ã€ŠNaruto Super Farmã€‹


 1 Chapter 1 Farmer Master

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The residence of the Uchiha family.

    "Hey, God is unfair to our Uchiha family. A family that has been passed down for hundreds of years now has a young farmer. Could it be said that God has abandoned Uchiha?"

    The members of the Uchiha family looked at the lonely teenagers, all with disgusted faces, extremely disgusted with the teenagers, and even cursed secretly, lest they evade and leave.

    The boy was called Uchiha Gin, the second son of the former patriarch, and the younger brother of the current patriarch Uchiha Tomitake. Gin¡¯s sister-in-law was named Uchiha Mikoto, and his young nephew was named Uchiha Itachi.

    "That''s enough."

    Yin carried two food plastic bags, which were filled with boxes of instant noodles and the like.

    At the time of the Third Ninja World War, Konoha was in short supply of all kinds of supplies. It was several times harder than usual to buy some good things. All resources were used for war.

    Yin is a lonely family member, and he parted ways with his elder brother Uchiha Tomitake in the early years, and his life would be left at will.

    "Crack."

    Pushing open the door of the small courtyard, what is greeted is a field where various vegetable crops are grown, as well as many medicinal plants.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Yin Chang sighed. The title of "Farmer Young Master" was derived from planting these things. However, even if all the people were accused of rebellion, Yin didn''t care, even if his brother treated him indifferently, and he did not ask, Yin never regretted it.

    Even because of these things, he even looked beyond the clouds in the practice of ninjutsu.

    "Today, it will finally bloom."

    Suddenly, Yin pursed his lips, revealing a sunny and cheerful smile, and hurriedly ran into his cabin.

    Putting the food bag on the table, Yin calmly put it on the mattress, quietly closing his eyes.

    As if the soul was unsheathed, Silver came to an unfamiliar world. The world in front of him was very single, with only a green field and a wooden hut.

    It is worth mentioning that Silver also has an identity. It belongs to the three-dimensional element. It is an out-and-out traverser, and there is no golden finger, but an inexplicable farm in his mind.

    The seeds needed for farming are extremely scary, but they are human bones!Bury it in the soil and wait until it blooms and bear fruit after a certain period of time, then you can acquire any ability of the opponent.

    "Master 007, are you here?"

    The girl with pink jade carvings walked out of the simple hut, watching Yin''s appearance, Lianbu moved lightly, and after turning, she came to Yin''s side with a smile in her eyes.

    "Remove number 007 to me."

    Rolling his eyes, Yin was extremely speechless, and the numbers before him were all killed.Tianya Tiny Talk www.tywxs.com

    The girl''s name is Le Xin, and she is the spirit brewing in this land.

    "Shaolunyan... Has it bloomed yet?"

    Looking at the field in the distance, Yin shook his head, feeling a burst of fantasy, when will the writing wheel eyes bloom?

    But the situation today is indeed so.

    In the distance, the fiery red independent rhizome is very bright and conspicuous, the color is strange, and the deep red flower bud is filled with a strong fragrance.

    Of course, the most noticeable thing is the special logo at the center. The color is jet black, exactly the same as the Uchiha family''s writing wheel eye Gouyu.

    "The Ergou jade writing wheel eye bones, which I tried so hard to get at the beginning, have finally blossomed. Now it seems that the five years of time have finally been wasted."

    Yin said with a smile, and the heart that had been hanging for a long time finally landed safely.

    This is where the farmland is against the sky in Yin''s mind. As long as the other party''s bones are buried in the soil, the future blossom will be able to obtain all the other party''s abilities.

    Once the bones bloom, everything of the original owner will go to silver.

    "Huh? This smell... can it mean..."

    At this moment, a pungent scent poured into Silver''s mouth and nose, and his eyes suddenly glowed with bright colors. Silver said in surprise, "Could it be that the fruit of Shaanxi is blooming?"

    Looking very hard, it turned out that the beautiful blood-red flowers bloomed from the fruit of Shaolamyan as expected by Silver.

    Yin Daxi was about to open and ask Le Xin when he could open Ergouyu''s writing wheel eyes. A warm luster suddenly flowed in the eye sockets, stimulating nerve endings, and the line of sight in the silver eyes unexpectedly changed.

    The distant scene was unobstructed, as if the film that had previously blocked the eyes was suddenly removed, and the whole world was much clearer.

    Yin hurriedly by the side of the pond near the runway, followed by the light and shadow of the clear water, could see that his eyes changed dramatically, and the two deep gouyu jade exudes mysterious light, like gems.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    After a while, the silver regained his senses and sighed: "Unfortunately, it turns out that the owner of the bones is only Ergoyu''s writing wheel eyes. If you change to absolute figures like Uchiha Madara, Senjujuma, and the six immortals, then I Can..."

    "My little master, please stop dreaming. It is undeniable that by burying Uchiha Madara''s bones in the soil, you will get his reincarnation eyes, eternal kaleidoscope and all abilities after blooming in the future. But do you think it is possible? ? Uchiha Madara''s bones may definitely be left to you."

    Lexin relentlessly attacked and said that he couldn''t laugh or cry for the silver with saliva. The stronger the person, the more value his corpse. Wanting to get Uchiha Madara''s bones is tantamount to a dream.

    "Right."

    Yin Suoran nodded boringly, and then suddenly took out a bag of white powder. This kind of thing is called quality fertilizer. As long as one bag is poured down, the Ergou jade writing wheel will instantly get a dimensional improvement, and it will instantly become a Sangou jade writing. Round eyes!..

 2 Chapter 2 The fastest eye opening in history

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yinman looked at the white powder in the small bag in his hand with a complicated face. For this thing, he has suffered a lot over the years and he is treated as an alien.

    "No, it''s a pity to use it so casually."

    The silver that was planning to put fertilizer on the Shalanyan flower suddenly stopped. Undoubtedly, as long as the two-gou jade flower is poured on it, it can evolve into a three-gou jade. The same is true for his eyes, but it is not worth it.

    "Wait for me to become a three-gou jade writing wheel eye in the future, so that I can directly evolve into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye." Yin smiled, and was happy.

    "Give up, this kind of low-quality fertilizer doesn''t work at all. If you want to evolve into a kaleidoscope, you can only use special-effect fertilizers."

    He said coldly and happily, his words were like thoughts of cold water splashing out silver, and the hot heart was as cold as ice.

    "In other words, this thing can only improve Gouyu''s writing round eyes?"

    After sighing and looking at the fertilizer in her hand, Yin looked at Le Xin disappointedly. After she nodded, Yin decisively tore the fertilizer apart and poured it onto the blooming flowers.

    The crystal powder fell, like raindrops being absorbed by the blink of an eye, the writing wheel eye flowers began to swell up strangely, their body size more than doubled, and the double hook jade reflected in the center turned into a triple hook jade.

    Yin''s eyes also changed, and he suddenly felt that his pupil power had become much stronger, and then the Gouyu in his eye sockets became three.

    In less than a minute, Yin never had the scum of writing round eyes, and became a masterful genius of three gouyu writing round eyes.This abnormal eye-opening speed surpasses everyone in the Uchiha family for generations!

    "By the way, where do you get the special effect fertilizer? Why haven''t I heard you say it before."

    Thinking of the power of special-effect fertilizers, Yinxin''s head was hot, and her eyes turned red, as if she wanted to melt her heart.

    "It needs 1,000 points to redeem." Le Xin said flatly.

    "1,1,1000? I heard you right, are you sure it''s 1000 points coupon?"

    The silver face twitched, his words became stammers, his eyes widened, almost falling out.The fertilizer he used just now was only a 100-point coupon, and now that cheating special-effect fertilizer has doubled tenfold!

    A little bit of white chin happily, meaning that Silver heard it right.

    "Humph! You might as well go rob!"

    Sitting on the ground, Yin groaned: "It took me a few years to get the bag of ordinary fertilizer. The shit special fertilizer you mentioned, I''m afraid I won''t be able to raise it when I die. 1000 points coupon."

    "Of course it can be done. As long as you are strong enough, you can actually earn 1,000 points in a few months."

    Jade finger squeezed Yin''s face, and said cheerfully, "The little master has a boundless future, not to mention 1,000 coupons, even 100,000 coupons can be collected."

    "Stop flattering me." First Literature www.d1wx.com

    Very unceremoniously knocking down the happy little hand, Yin pondered: "Although you can seize the strength of the powerful, or have the bones of the blood inherited ninja to exchange for points, it is not a long-term security strategy."

    Yin couldn''t help but annoyed and said, that''s what he meant by saying that a penny is hard to die.Even if silver can advance to the kaleidoscope with its own efforts, but to evolve the eternal kaleidoscope and reincarnation eye can only use the power of this farmland in the brain.

    "The young master''s vision is too small. Don''t spend the whole day with small people like Uchiha Madara and Six Way Immortals. The universe is so big, they are nothing but tiny grains of sand in the long river of time."

    The voice fell, and before Yin could answer, the void in front of him twisted, and a huge screen appeared.

    Characters from all dimensions have appeared!

    "There are so many kinds of seeds, oh no, there are so many bones to exchange!"

    An old figure came into view, white beard and hair fluttering, and all kinds of stab wounds all over his body. The price of his bones was also marked below-the 9,000 point coupon needed to exchange the bones of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke!

    To redeem Otsuki Kaguya''s bones, 12,000 points are required!

    To exchange the bones of Admiral Huang Yuan, 3000 points are required!

    To exchange the bones of Admiral Fujitora, 3000 points are required!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There are countless people who dazzle Yin, only unexpected, nothing invisible, but the price of their bones makes Yin Xin desperate.

    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later."

    Yin finally sighed helplessly, reluctantly retracted his gaze, and finally came out of the farm world in his mind.

    It''s sad to see but not eat.

    In the real world, Yin looked into the mirror and took a picture of Sangouyu Shaolin eyes, his handsome face showed a satisfied smile, his mind moved slightly, Shaolin eyes once again returned to normal black pupils.

    "Guru."

    Without eating for a long time, his stomach screamed. Yin walked over slowly looking at the barreled instant noodles bought on the table.

    When the hot water was ready, and when a bowl was about to be soaked, a delicate accessory box in the food bag came into view.

    "Today is the eldest brother''s birthday. Go and see him. Itachi has rarely seen each other recently."

    Thinking about going there, Yin took the gift box and left the courtyard, and walked towards Uchiha Tomitake''s residence.

    Frankly speaking, the relationship between him and Uchiha Tomitake is average, and there is even a deep conflict. The two sides can only meet occasionally a few times a year, and no one cares about it. Even so, Yin still wants Talking about his heart, he is also his own eldest brother, there is no blood and blood...

 3 Chapter 3 An Awkward Accident

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the residence of the Uchiha family, Yin walked along the main street, turning a deaf ear to the strange glances cast around him.That kind of contemptuous gaze, he is already commonplace, there is no need to see these ordinary people, it will only lose his worth.

    "The tree attracts the wind, I haven''t offended anyone, but my identity is too conspicuous."

    Looking around, Yin''s tone was hoarse and helpless.Some people are jealous of his identity, bullying the higher the identity, for some perverted people, they can satisfy their inner vanity.

    After about a few minutes of effort, I saw the magnificent large mansion.

    "Are you there, but Big Brother doesn''t seem to be at home."

    Stepping into Uchiha Tomitake''s home, Yin looked around, searching for Uchiha Fudake''s traces, but he was not there.

    "Maybe it''s going to the clan meeting, eh...Is power really that important?" Yin Yangtian sighed.

    Over the years, Uchiha Tomitake has been plotting for the position of Hokage, so the contradiction with the high level of the wood industry has intensified, especially the forces headed by Danzo, and the Uchiha family is regarded as a thorn in the eye and eyeing.

    Danzo originally saw Uchiha''s family extremely uncomfortable, and he was eager for Hokage''s location. Uchiha Tomitake was no exception, and naturally determined the two people''s incompatible relationship.

    "Go and play with Itachi."

    With a small smile on his face, he skillfully walked into the reception hall, put the gift box on the table in the hall, and Yin looked for the trace of Itachi.Although this nephew is still very young, three or four years old, he is surprisingly smart, especially his talent for ninjutsu is really shameful and shameful.

    "Crack."

    The unexpected voice attracted Yin''s attention, and after a slight smile, he walked over, "It should be Itachi."

    At the end of the corridor, Silver came slowly, walking like a ghost, without any sound, intending to make fun of it.

    "this is?"

    When he was about to enter the room, Yin''s footsteps involuntarily retracted, and he suddenly noticed that there was water vapor lingering in the room.

    "What is that kid doing?"

    Under some doubts, the silver probe forgot to pass, and the scenery in front of his eyes changed his face greatly, and he retracted his eyes almost instantly.

    "It''s weird that the good sewer is broken. I can only borrow Itachi''s yu~ room to use it temporarily. I will clean it a little later."

    Silver''s sister-in-law, Mikoto Uchiha, was taking a bath, her exquisite and lumpy carcass, her skin as white as white and rosy, full of fatal temptation.

    The silver body of the white body was unobstructed, and the blood was spurting throughout the whole person. She looked at Uchiha Mikoto almost instantly, and after looking around no one, she hurried away.

    "Fortunately no one has seen it, or I will be over in my life!"

    After running for a long time, the silver under the shade of the tree panted, cold sweat on the temples, and it seemed to have gone to the Guimen Gate just now!Sneaking ~ peeping at your sister-in-law''s bath is caught, Konoha really doesn''t have a corner for him.Baolai Novel Network www.baolaishiye.com

    If this kind of thing is pointed out, once it is discovered, it must be scolded by someone poking at the backbone. Maybe Uchiha Fudake, who is so embarrassed, will kill the silver on the spot.

    "Strange, what''s the situation?"

    Yin was extremely depressed, and suddenly remembered what he had experienced over the years. There was no guilt or guilt in his heart, but a sickly excitement in his heart.

    After his father passed away, Yin''s father asked his brother, Uchiha Tomitake, to take care of him. Today, he treats him coldly and rarely takes care of Yin.

    The two sides are like people from two worlds at all. Now that they see the naked body of their sister-in-law, they feel a sick feeling of revenge!

    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a naked body, not too fast."

    Yin calmly comforted himself, and quickly relieved, sitting on the ground casually, and suddenly remembering the famous sayings of the past life in his mind, the best food is dumplings, and the most fun is the sister-in-law!

    "See you tomorrow, patriarch."

    There were shouts from outside the courtyard, Yin Wenyan''s eyes were piercing, embellished with bright colors.With a good sight, he seemed to see a tall middle-aged figure, walking along the way, without anger and prestige, full of the majesty of the superior.

    It is three-point similar to silver.

    "Big Brother."

    After jogging in front of Uchiha Fudake, Silver gently bent over and bowed.

    "It turned out to be you, Yin, our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time."

    Uchiha Fumitake nodded and smiled, revealing a gentle smile, very warm, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, as friendly as the sun.

    "Is this guy''s head broken, he is usually cold to me, why did he change his sex today?"

    Yinxin murmured in confusion, his small face also bloomed with a sincere smile, Yin understood the shallow truth of not hitting the smiling face.

    "Today is my eldest brother''s birthday, and I just happened to have nothing to do, so I took the time to come and gather." The corners of his mouth raised lightly, and Yin Heyan smiled.

    At the same time, an immature child suddenly emerged from behind Uchiha Tomitake, with a clear "eight" mark on his face. Although immature, his small face was very mature, and his clear eyes were full of old wisdom.

    The boy is Silver''s nephew, Uchiha Itachi.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for collection, ask for collection, ask for collection, telling important things three times!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 4 Chapter 4 is a big mistake!

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The wind is getting colder and the night is getting dark.

    That night, Yin also stayed at Futake''s home. After dinner, his sister-in-law Uchiha Mikoto urged Itachi to go to bed.

    In the huge living room, only Futake and Uchiha Mikoto remained.

    The corners of the eyes circled around the two, with frowning silver brows, and Chakra secretly condensed in the body. Although these two are his close relatives, there is nothing wrong with being careful. Multiple minds are necessary.

    "Yin, what do you think of the child Itachi?" Fu Yue broke the depressed atmosphere after a long silence.

    "Itachi?"

    Upon hearing this, Yin smiled comfortedly, and said bluntly: "Although Itachi is young, but I am embarrassed by his talent. The younger brother asks himself that he is far behind. It is not just me. Today, the Uchiha clan is the only one who can go hand in hand with Itachi. There is water stop, no one else can stand it."

    "Of course, Itachi is my son!" Fu Yue''s face was beaming, extremely proud.

    "but¡­¡­"

    After a complicated glance at Yin, Fu Yue said sadly: "Now the war between the village and Shayin Village is unfavorable, Master Naruto decided to join forces with the Water Country to attack Shayin Village."

    "This is a good thing. If the Water Country really agrees to fight, then we can attack the sandy hidden village back and forth, and we will definitely win."

    Yinle smiled leisurely, agreeing very much with the United Water Country, and then suddenly remembered the Water Country''s policy, worrying: "But will they agree? Watching from the wall is a strategy that Wuyin Village has always pursued."

    "They agreed."

    Fuyue said, these short five words are like a mountain, especially heavy and gloomy. "But the water country has a harsh condition. In order to prevent our Konoha from being framed by the water, the village is required to send the ferret to Wuyin Village. hostage."

    Yin''s heart felt cold, and he couldn''t help but slapped the table and shouted angrily: "They are taking the opportunity to threaten, and absolutely can''t send Itachi! Master Naruto will definitely not agree to Wuyin Village. The consequences of obtaining the blood-stained outer village of Lanyan will be serious. He understands in his heart!"

    Mikoto looked at the silver burning in anger and lowered her head silently, not daring to look directly into his angry eyes, feeling that she was unworthy.

    When Fu Yue saw this, even though his heart was mixed, it was difficult to conceal the bitterness in his heart.

    "Danzo and the two consultants jointly pressured, Naruto-sama was helpless and nodded in agreement. I was helpless. Their request was to dig out Itachi''s eyes. You also understand the relationship between Danzo and Uchiha, so that''s okay. Abolishing the genius of Itachi, preventing the rise of the Uchiha family, can also protect the writing wheel eyes from bleeding, and at the same time, it can be used in alliance with Wuyin Village to achieve three goals."

    Uchiha Fumitake sighed lonely, his tone of vicissitudes of life was full of weakness, and after a while, his eyes pierced and looked at the silver, an unusual color flashed in his eyes.

    "Brother, you..."

    Bad thoughts surged in Yin''s heart, staring at Fu Yue, seeing his red eyes and a chill on his back.

    "Konoha''s executives did not dare to offend the Uchiha family directly. After all, it would not be good for them, so they thought of a compromise."

    Looking at the silver eagerly, Uchiha Tomitake said bluntly: "I hope you can take the place of Itachi in a country of water."

    Silver is the second son of the previous patriarch. Now Uchiha Tomitake¡¯s younger brother is more suitable than Itachi. He hasn''t opened the writing wheel yet, and the blood will not flow out of the boundary, which is most suitable.

    Hearing that, Yin''s fists clenched, his face expressionless, his eyes were calm and waveless, and his pupils were full of indifference like dead people.Love me ebook www.25txtxs.com

    After taking a deep breath, Silver Hoarse asked, "Did I ever do anything unfavorable to Big Brother all these years?"

    Fu Yue lowered his head, did not dare to meet Yin''s eyes, and sighed: "No."

    "Did I do anything unfavorable to the Uchiha family in these years?"

    "No"

    "Then why are you pushing me into the fire pit, Uchiha Tomitake!!!"

    At the end, Yin almost roared out, his eyes were blood red, and he was so angry that he slapped the table in front of him with a palm and roared: "Back then, my father passed me the position of the patriarch. The position is given to you. For several years, you have ignored me for the time being. Now you are going to push me under Huangquan. This is how you repayed the position of patriarch to your biological brother?"

    "me¡­¡­"

    Blushing and holding back for a long time, Uchiha Tomitake didn''t say why, so he could only lower his head in ashamed form.

    "Asshole! Uchiha Gin, you are so courageous, you dare to threaten the patriarch. Are you ambition or leopard courage?"

    The sound of the table being smashed attracted the attention of the Uchiha family members, and they rushed to Uchiha''s Tomitake''s house. What came into view was the aggressive silver.

    "This is our private matter, you''d better not get me involved, if you don''t...hmph, at your own risk!"

    The pitch-black eyes swirled sharply, and the three deep Gouyu were exposed to everyone''s sight.Anyone who is swept by silver eyes will have a sense of shock!

    "What''s the joke, when did he open the writing wheel?"

    "Sangouyu writes round eyes? How could it be possible, he is only twelve years old!"

    "Asshole, didn''t it mean that Yin was cursed by the gods? Now that I have opened the three-gou jade writing wheel at a young age, I can see that it is the goddess of luck sleeping in his arms!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "How is this possible? It turned out to be Sangouyu writing round eyes! When did he open it?"

    Uchiha Tomitake almost failed to stabilize his body and fell over his head. His old face turned green. He chose silver to be the hostage. The biggest factor is that he did not open the writing wheel, and there is no need to worry about the problem of blood inheritance. Who expected silver to open directly now Three Gouyu write round eyes!

    The most terrible thing was that this brother who was good to him had already offended, and his words were taken back. Uchiha Tomitake was also very entangled for a while, and his heart was extremely contradictory.

    "Should I send silver?" Uchiha Tomitake lowered his head in thought, his thinking fell into a dead end.If time turns around, he certainly won''t choose Yinqian to be a hostage.

    The members of the Uchiha family were also stunned by the three dazzling Goyus, whispering to each other in disbelief, their faces full of incredible.

    Senran''s sight spread, and Yin planned to slash the mess and resolve the matter immediately, otherwise it would definitely be devoured by the hordes of Uchiha family members.

    "It seems that I am still too kind, this bad character must be changed!"

    When his eyes fell on the head of his sister-in-law Uchiha Mikoto, Yin suddenly realized that his heart suddenly opened up.The self-blame from seeing her bathing naked before disappeared, but instead regretted not forcing her to rush in and put her on the spot.

    Great mistake!..

 5 Chapter 5 Uchiha Stop Water1/4

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin looked at this elder brother tightly. He didn''t expect that he was so unreasonable. In exchange for his son''s life, he would let his younger brother be a hostage. The country of water has always been closed, and it is as difficult to get in and escape.

    "Master Silver."

    The crisp voice attracted Yin''s attention, and a man wearing an obama costume with a long knife hung behind his back walked out of the crowd.

    "This guy seems to be..."

    Looking at this person quietly, with some impression of him, Yin Tongren squinted and said the name of the person who came out.

    "Uchiha Shisui?"

    Looking at Uchiha Shisui with a cold expression, Gin sneered and said, "Any suggestions?"

    Yin couldn''t talk about disgusting him, and he couldn''t talk about liking, and he felt average, even two people.

    "Although the patriarch''s unrelenting request is difficult, I still hope that Young Master Silver can agree. This will not benefit the Uchiha family and Konoha."

    "Well said, beautifully said!"

    There was a chill in the silver pupils, and he shouted coldly: "But it''s not good for me. The benefits of your mouth are based on my life."

    Upon hearing this, Uchiha Shisui opened his mouth and fell silent again, speechless.

    "Itachi can take on everything for Uchiha in the future. I don''t want him to step into danger at a young age. If you really like the Uchiha family, you should complete this mission for Itachi if you want to protect the family."

    Uchiha Tomitake said in a hoarse, solemn voice, sonorous and full of no regrets.

    "The Uchiha family? I liked it before, but now it''s disgusting!" Silver said blankly, suddenly feeling that he was wise to reject the position of the Patriarch.

    He is not Uchiha Fudake, nor Uchiha Shisui, he is not so noble that he does not care about paying his life for the so-called village.

    "If this sort of thing falls on me, I will definitely accept it without hesitation!" After a glance at Gin, the brainwashed Uchiha Shisui replied in the affirmative.

    "For the future of the whole family, what can''t you sacrifice?"

    There was a commotion in the crowd, and then the Uchiha family swarmed and started to take advantage of the situation.The so-called law does not blame the public, and they are not afraid of silver''s revenge, and it is impossible to beat the entire Uchiha.And silver does not have that ability.

    "Since you are Itachi''s real uncle, what''s wrong with fighting for your nephew?"

    "The Uchiha family''s Warring States period continues to this day, and countless ancestors have gone through fire and water for the family inheritance. Why can''t you?"

    "Yes, your potential is not as good as Master Itachi, you should die!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ E-bookshop www.txtinfoxs.com

    Noisy noise rang through my ears, and silver ears buzzed non-stop in just a few minutes.

    "It seems that you are planning to threaten me by force?" His eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light fluttered in the gap between his eyes.

    "Master Silver has thought about it a lot. We are all members of the Uchiha family. It is our duty to do our best for the whole village." Uchiha Shisuiwa said with a smile.

    Silver looked at Uchiha Shisui indifferently. He didn''t have that kind of great desire, so he could live selfishly.

    "It''s okay if you want me to participate in this mission, at least let me see your strength." Gingan said indifferently after a glance at Uchiha Shisui.

    "Young Master Silver is going to challenge me?"

    After a daze, Zhishui was surprised, quite strange.It''s not that he despises silver. The farmer''s master is simple and simple throughout the year and rarely practices ninjutsu, so everyone label him waste.

    In fact, Uchiha Shisui attaches great importance to silver. The low-key does not mean it is a waste. In particular, Yin Zhang opened the three-gouyu jade round eyes and stunned him directly, knowing that he is only twelve years old now.

    "I am going to lose, so I am willing to go to the country of water to be a hostage." Yin answered calmly, his voice fearless.

    "If you are going to lose, how about giving me 100 ml of your own blood?" Yin asked with a flash of essence in his eyes.

    "Blood?"

    Hearing that, Uchiha was stunned, and 100 ml of blood was okay. It wouldn''t kill people anyway, and it wouldn''t have much impact, but what he cared about was the purpose.

    "Okay, no problem!"

    After gritting his teeth, Uchiha Shisui agreed, and he did not guess the purpose and purpose of silver for a long time.

    "Tread through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it. It takes no effort to get it."

    Yin heard this and heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, even if Uchiha Shisui refused, he would go to the water country instead of Itachi. Although he hated his elder brother Uchiha Tomitake, Yin still really liked Itachi.

    "After getting 100 milliliters of blood, I heard that you can start a mission process in the farm. After completion, it seems that you can get the bones of Admiral Sakaski."

    Thinking of this, Yin''s heart felt hot. Who is Sakaski?Admiral!The future admiral, nicknamed Akadog!

    "After getting the bones of the red dog, I bury him in the farm in my mind, and when it comes to fruition, I can get all his abilities."

    Yin Xin was extremely excited, and the red dog''s rock berry was really powerful, and it was absolutely against the sky. In addition, there were armed and domineering looks.

    The look in Uchiha Shisui''s eyes also changed, becoming as cold as a hunter looking at his prey.

    Silver must get blood that stops water.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 6 Chapter 6 From Now On Each Side [2/4]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The large playground was very wide and wide, and this was a temporary set up for Gin and Uchiha Shisui to compete.

    The two Taoists in the middle of the field are Yin and Zhishui.

    "Boom boom!"

    The fierce collision of fists and feet continued to explode, two afterimages flashed back and forth, and the incredible speed exceeded human cognition.

    As a last resort, the Uchiha family members who were observing around could only see the trajectory of their movement.

    Fortunately, if you are not optimistic, a group of Uchiha family members are directly petrified!

    "Why is that young master who can only grow vegetables so strong?"

    "Oh, it''s strange, I must be dreaming!"

    "Idiot, maybe that rumor is true. It is said that the reason why the old patriarch gave the position of the patriarch to the second young master is because of the outstanding strength of silver. Unfortunately, the young master silver is not interested in the position of the patriarch, and is obsessed with raising Vegetable farming, so the patriarch¡¯s position was given to his older brother who was a teenager.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The members of the Uchiha family were talking lively, and they did not feel fatigue or chill even in the middle of the night.

    "boom!"

    As the explosion spread, Zhishui retreated a few steps, staring at Yin in amazement, and touching his trembling fist, he unexpectedly found that his strength was not as strong as Yin.

    His face congealed, and Zhishui quickly sealed.

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    A giant fireball erupted, and the icy night was extremely hot instantly, burning the entire sky red with amazing power, and the ground passing by was scorched black.

    "Small bugs."

    Upon seeing this, Yin sneered, forming the same fingerprints as Zhishui, and a large fireball erupted instantly, "The Art of Fireball Fire!"

    Two fireballs of the same size will inevitably collide violently.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fire was everywhere, and the surrounding environment was extremely warming up. The two fireballs could not help anyone, and eventually exploded into a single spark.

    "Shoo!" 5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com

    A sharp sound of breaking through the air came to the face, and the water stopped for a moment, subconsciously raised his eyes, and the cold fist blasted towards him!

    "boom!"

    His face hurt, Zhishui instantly flew upside down, and a little blood splashed around his mouth.

    "Crack!"

    The bloody smell in his mouth was pungent, and Zhishui found that there were more mysterious particles in his mouth. He spit out, and there was a blood-stained tooth on the ground!

    "Do you know why my father passed the position of the patriarch to the young me?"

    The bitter offensive suddenly stopped, and Silver whispered softly, "That''s because, although I was only 11 years old at the time, I was the strongest in the Uchiha family...I was the strongest!"

    "But, it''s a pity..."

    Speaking of this, the silver eyes spread like autumn water, bringing every member of the Uchiha family into the eyes, and the sonorous and powerful voice of iron clank resounded through every ear, as if it was full of magical power and never dissipated for a long time.

    "It''s a pity that you people are naturally arrogant, thinking that others have nothing to do with the world and do not want to participate in family struggles. They think this is a show of weakness and fear, and even treat it as incompetent waste, a funny joke! Put away your arrogant eyes, otherwise Uchiha The family will be over sooner or later, everyone has a head, arms and legs. There is nothing special about the Uchiha family!"

    After speaking, Yin fell silent. He found that his previous ideas were too naive and ignorant. If you don''t provoke others, it doesn''t mean that others don''t provoke you.Take today¡¯s matter as an example. Yin asked Naruto World¡¯s twelve years that he hadn¡¯t done any bad things. It was extremely low-key, but in the end it ended up so miserably. Yin couldn¡¯t help asking himself, what did he do wrong?

    "No, I''m right, this group of bastards are wrong!"

    After a while, the eyes of the writing wheel shot a red light, and the people who were scanned shrank their necks and their faces were full of fear.

    Seeing this scene, Yin smiled freely, as if he understood something, the human emotions in the pupil disappeared, replaced by endless indifference, cutting off the past seven emotions and six desires.

    "This is human nature. Only the strength of others will respect you. The so-called deep brotherhood is just shit!"

    The young Tieyu made everyone look ashamed and bowed their heads.

    His eyes moved and fell on the complicated face of Uchiha Tomitake, all the fetters of the past disappeared from the pupils.

    "The brotherhood is gone today, and has become a stranger. I will have no affiliation with the Uchiha family in the future, and we will go to the horizon from now on."

    After saying this, Yin closed his eyes and recalled the past few moments. His elder brother could not treat him well, but he was always the last relative, and brotherhood was very important.Life in the Uchiha family, although I don¡¯t feel much happy, it¡¯s always grown up in the same family. The relationship for more than ten years has taken root. Today, all the shackles have been cut off, and the five flavors in my heart are mixed. For a time, the whole person is silver He stood still and looked pale.

    The silver pupils also changed, and the pupil power began to run wild, increasing with all strength at a rocket-like speed. Although this scene only lasts for a few seconds, the silver pupil power has also been greatly improved.

    At the same time, a new surgery was born in the eye socket!

    The reason why the Uchiha family is called the "cursed family" is because the more negative emotions a person has, the stronger his pupil power, and now the silver is on this path...

 7 Chapter 7 Izanaki3/4

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!I closed my eyes and carefully experienced the changes in his eyes. Not to mention that the members of the Uchiha family were shocked, even Silver himself was shocked.

    He could barely understand the improvement in pupil power of the writing round eyes, but there was a mysterious pupil technique inexplicably, and silver scratched his head and couldn''t think of a reason.

    "Could it be Izanagi or Izanami?"

    Touching the socket of his right eye tremblingly, Yin was overjoyed, and his heart was very excited.Today it is a blessing in disguise for the time being. It is very likely that you will get 100ml of blood that stops water. It is enough to give birth to a ninjutsu that is against the sky. It is enough to make Yinxiao close from ear to ear.

    "If you don''t move the truth, it seems that you can''t win Master Yin."

    Uchiha Shisui murmured heavily, and all fell into Silver''s ears, turning into endless ridicule.

    "Then you can try your best!"

    With a soft snort, Yin''s eyes looked at Shishui like a torch. Although his pupil was contemptuous, he was somewhat cautious.Uchiha Shisui is the most talented ninja in the family, so it''s not surprising that there are any amazing deeds.

    "¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly closed his eyes, and after a little brewing, when he opened his eyes again, it seemed to be Sangouyu writing round eyes.

    Taking a deep breath, the water stops quickly forming a seal, the action is agile, there is no muddy water, and it is done in one go, and a flame faucet suddenly comes oncoming.

    "The Art of the Fire Dragon!"

    The scorching dragon head made entirely of flames descended, and its appearance was extremely hideous. Both its power and speed, including the content of Chakra, far exceeded the power of the previous fireball.

    "I will accept your technique."

    The silver in the state of writing round eyes can easily see through the movement of the water stop, and he has exactly the same handprints.A fire dragon of the same size and power spurted out.

    "The Art of the Fire Dragon!"

    The fire dragon with almost the same power and water stop spurts out, and almost all the techniques of stop water are ineffective to silver. This kind of ordinary fire escape can be copied with a glance.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The deafening roar exploded, and looking intently, it turned out that the two fire dragons canceled out a lot of each other, and finally merged and exploded. The fire was splashing, and the ground within a radius of five or six meters was all burning with faint sparks.

    "good chance."

    His pupils squinted lightly, and the Sangouyu writing wheel turned without a trace, perhaps because of the offsetting the water stop attack, Yin clearly showed a relaxed expression.

    A handprint was formed silently, and the corner of his mouth showed a triumphant expression, and Shishui gave a soft sigh: "Yin!"

    "Shoo!"

    In the blink of an eye, a few huge ferocious fire dragons roared out, just making a handprint, and the few fire dragons proceeded together, and the target was silver.

    The sudden scene made everyone unexpected and stunned.

    "It deserves to be the strongest genius in the Uchiha family. The''Golden Fire Dragon'' just now is obviously a slow-down strategy. The purpose is to let Yin be careless, and then secretly find a powerful opportunity to launch a deadly sneak attack. Hey, although Young Master Yin is strong, his fighting power and Shisui are equal. But the experience is obviously not as good as Zhishui''s old way, this time it seems that he put it together."

    "Look at it, it hasn''t stopped yet, Zhishui turned out to be printing again!" 678 Reading Novel www.678kxs.com

    Among the crowd, there was no idea who yelled, everyone looked at Zhishui, completely ignoring the indifferent silver.Perhaps in the eyes of these people, he is about to lose.

    Yin looked at him quietly, indifferent, without sadness or joy on his face.

    "It seems to be the wind escape!"

    "It turned out to be the wind escape? It is indeed Shishui! The wind assists the fire, so that the power and speed of the fire dragon will increase dramatically."

    "Tsk tut, yeah. It looks like it''s over."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Looking intently, a violent gust of wind came from Uchiha Shisui''s mouth, blowing everything on the ground to the opposite silver.

    "Feng Dun makes a big breakthrough!"

    Under the blessing of the violent hurricane, the quality of several giant fire dragons immediately changed, and their strength and speed increased several times.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    In the dark, Yin seemed to hear the neighing of these beasts, as if he was about to destroy all his bones.

    "It''s just a few beasts, but it''s enough to be overwhelmed."

    Staring at the oncoming large flame dragon, Silver did not retreat but moved forward, his feet resolutely took a step forward.

    Chakra burst into the body, and wisps of hot and destructive waves of destruction rippled away from Yin''s body.

    "You actually chose to resist? I really don''t know how to live or die. If I see it, I will take this kid as a warning in the future, and be a man.

    Some Uchiha family members who came with their children pointed to Yinzhi, and even used him as a negative teaching material to teach younger generations.

    "Fire escape..."

    Turning a deaf ear to the contempt and disdain around him, the silver expression gradually became cold, but his eyes were hot, and in a trance, he could see a sea of ??flames burning the sky and the earth.

    Finally, the silver handprint was finished, and the boundless fire spit out.

    "The fire is extinguished!!!"

    The endless sea of ??fire spewed out, and it reached a startling range of more than 20 meters in diameter. The oncoming giant fire dragon instantly covered the fire sea, like a rock entering the sea and no movement.

    Not only that, the destructive flame offensive surged toward Uchiha Shisui!

    "When Uchiha Madara left Uchiha that year, most of his ninjutsu scrolls fell into his father''s hands, and later his father gave me a lot of them, among them the ninjutsu called''Fire Fighting''. It''s a pity that I learned If you are not good at art, you can''t use Madara Uchiha''s power, but now it seems that it is more than enough to deal with Uchiha Shisui.

    Silver murmured to himself, ignoring the petrified Uchiha family members around him, and nothing more.

    PS: Let me tell you that you don''t need a kaleidoscope to launch Izanaki. Whether Shimura Danzo or soil is used, it is a three-gou jade to write round eyes.During the Uchiha Civil War, the dragon set that launched Izanaki was not a kaleidoscope, it was all three-goed jade.The three-gou jade Shulunyan that brought soil to launch Izanaki was transplanted, and the group funeral was also transplanted. Baidu did not say that Izanaki can only be obtained by opening a kaleidoscope.

    And everyone knows that Kaleidoscope is known as the Eye of Soul Portrayal. Everyone has different pupil skills. Now many people in Hokage have Izanaki.Danzo and Daito, Uchiha Madara, and the dragon set in the memory, there are four of them, so the author feels that this technique does not belong to the category of kaleidoscope, and Sangou jade writing round eyes can be released (this book is like this) set up!) ..

 8 Chapter 8 Self-destructing and writing round eyes [4/4]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The members of the Uchiha family looked at Yin in shock, only to feel the ups and downs in his mind, seeing a person''s reflection in Yin.

    Uchiha Madara!

    After all, "Extinguish the Fire" is Uchiha Madara''s masterpiece. His shocking power has almost overwhelmed an era.

    When talking about Uchiha Madara, everyone in the world will think of Senju Zhuma, and when they talk about Senju Zhuma, everyone will take Uchiha Madara. The two are invincible in the world.

    Today, the path that Gin is taking is very similar to Uchiha Madara, both of them are powerful, and they have completely broken with the Uchiha family.

    Uchiha Tomitake¡¯s ashamed bottom head found the changes in the eyes of the Uchiha family members, and he whispered secretly. It was extremely complicated, and he wanted to find a place to dig into it.

    If he hadn''t looked at silver with tinted glasses, he wouldn''t have fallen into the situation it is today. Everything would be blamed on his own, and he could not blame others.

    "Ahhhhh... it''s hot, it hurts me!"

    A miserable howl came from Zhishui''s mouth, and he saw his whole body burning with fire, and within a few seconds, he wrapped his whole body and turned into a burning man rolling on the ground.

    "Bastard, what are you doing standing stupid? Are you all wood? Don''t you save me soon!"

    Uchiha Tomitake commanded with a stern face, and then stared into Gin''s eyes, and said awkwardly: "You go back, I will find other things about Itachi..."

    "No, I will replace Itachi to the Water Country this time."

    Gingan glanced at Uchiha Tomitake indifferently, and Gin replied, "Don''t be wrong. I chose to replace Itachi and have nothing to do with you. I have said before that, since then, I have something to do and leave.

    After saying this, silver left everyone with a vague back, and disappeared under the dark night sky alone.

    Tiantian still wandered in a cold tone of silver: "I hope you can abide by the agreement and stop the water."

    "Stop, you can''t go, what should I do if the blood of the writing round eyes falls into the hands of Wuyin Village?" Seeing Yinyu turn around and leave, members of the Uchiha family immediately stood up and stopped.

    "I don''t need to tell you about this. If something like that happens, I will destroy my eyes and avoid the loss of the Uchiha family''s blood."

    Glancing at Uchiha Tomitake, Yin knew that he actually wanted to ask, but he was embarrassed to say, "Don¡¯t understand what I mean, I¡¯m going to break with the Uchiha family now. This is just for my parents. The blood is passed down to me. Yes, it is my responsibility to keep on guarding. Goodbye."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the cold road, Yin walked alone, and he was extremely lonely.

    Silver is not a stone. If he breaks with the whole family, he will naturally feel sad and lonely. Everything has left him. Now he looks back leisurely, but he is alone.

    "In this world, the strength is still reliable."

    Under the black night sky, the handsome young man sighed alone, quietly enjoying the evening breeze from afar.

    After a long time, the bleakness in his eyes disappeared, and he could live for himself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, in the small courtyard.Tomb Raider Novel Network www.daomuxswxs.com

    The warm sunlight shone on his face, Yin rubbed his sleepy eyes, and tried to open half of his eyes, looking at the three rods of sunlight in the distance, with a helpless smile.

    Stretching his waist, Yin said to himself: "Really, I broke with the family, but now it''s much easier. I usually sleep for five or six hours, but today I actually slept for nine hours."

    Shaking his head, Yin tried to make himself more awake. After simply putting on his clothes and hurriedly washing his face, he was about to clean up the vegetables and fruits that he had planted in the past. Several unexpected figures suddenly flashed into his little figure. In the courtyard.

    "Who are you? Anbe''s ninja?"

    Frowning lightly, and looking at these masked ninjas in doubt, Yin said, "If so, please tell the three generations of Naruto Masters that I will replace Itachi and go to the Wuyin Village in the Water Country as a hostage.

    "Huh, what are you? Who told you to be nosy?" the mysterious ninja shouted, with a little bit of naked killing intent.

    "These people are not Anbu."

    The anger in his eyes flashed away, and the silver hoarse asked: "Who are you? Is it the root of Danzo?"

    "Bold, is the name of Danzang-sama called by an unknown junior like you?"

    The ninja who spoke before was furious, with flames in his tone, turning into a violent hurricane.

    "Damn, are you idiots presumptuous at Lao Tzu''s house? Where are you guys going?"

    Upon seeing this, Yinang turned back and smiled. This person started first, and he didn''t stop talking. Right now, he picked up the flower pot planted on the ground. The three-gou jade writing wheel opened. His speed was several times slower and he was able to capture clearly. Movement track.

    "boom!!"

    The moment he was about to get close to Yin, the flowerpot slapped Yin to his face without mercy.

    "Kakka!"

    The flowerpot burst, and the mask of the "root" ninja was also smashed, revealing a pale face, and fresh blood on his forehead.

    "boom!"

    The look is horizontal, the silver does not stop, and kicks it flying with one kick.

    "Get out of here, what is Danzo? He can''t control my business, let alone your trash!"

    Unleashing a killing intent, the members of the "root" are all falling into hell, their bodies shivering from instinct.

    "Uchiha Gin, what you did, we will tell Master Danzo, you will bear the consequences!"

    After a few words, they left in a hurry, and the province stayed here to embarrass Danzo.

    "Idiot, maybe I would have been scrupulous about Danzo in Konoha before, but unfortunately I will soon be a hostage in Wuyin Village in the Land of Water, who would be afraid of him!"

    Yin sneered contemptuously, and looked at the disappearing backs of a few people and shook his head in disdain. The moment they turned and stepped into the room, a few unexpected figures suddenly appeared.

    And these few people still know silver...

 9 Chapter 9 Flattering [1/4]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The deep pupils circled a few people, especially the blonde man and red-haired woman in the middle were particularly eye-catching.

    "Uzumaki Jiuxina and Bofeng Watergate?"

    Silver has long heard of these two famous characters.The strength is strong, whether Bofeng Shuimen or Uzumaki Nine Xinnai is strong and frightening, and it is also heard that the two are now in a romantic relationship.

    "Xiu Enai is about to die, don''t you understand?"

    With contempt for the two of them in his heart, Yin Fuzuo asked, "What do you want to ask about the sudden visit?"

    "The two of us will accompany you to Wuyin Village to protect your safety along the way. Now we will meet each other."

    Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, very warm, feeling like being in a sunny March.

    "My name is Bo Feng Shui Men, she is Uzumaki Jiuxina." Bo Feng Shui Men pointed to Uzumaki Jiuxina and introduced.

    "Little devil head, you are young and courageous, and Danzo is daring to fight. If you let Danzo know this, it would be great." Uzumaki Kushina''s beautiful eyes radiated bright brilliance, quite admiring silver courage.

    "State-owned and state-owned laws, family rules, this is my family, of course it is not their turn to come to the wild." It doesn''t matter if Yin arrives, he replied quietly.

    "Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai is the Nine-tailed person Zhuli, will you not be afraid of leaving her behind when you go with me?"

    Yin secretly thought about the intention of the three generations of Hokage, looked at Uzumaki Kushina''s delicate face, and suddenly realized the woman''s record and smiled relieved.

    "Uzumaki Jiuxina has performed many S-level missions. The strength is strong. I am afraid that there is the strength of the shadow. A nine-tailed man with the strength of the shadow level is enough to sweep the misty village, and there is a wave of wind and water gate to escort, no wonder the third generation of Hokage The old man is confident, maybe he would like Wuyin Village to take the opportunity to take the opportunity to make trouble, just borrowing the power of Uzumaki Jiuxinai to clean up the Wuyin Village."

    A violent Nine-Tailed Human Pillar is powerful, I am afraid that two-thirds of the Hidden Fog Village will disappear from the map plate. After all, a human pillar like Uzumaki Kushina has a special situation, far from the strength of a human pillar that has not yet grown up. Yes, she herself is the strongest nuclear weapon!

    "The state-owned legalists have family rules? He won''t spare you lightly when you hear these words."

    Bofeng Water Gate and Uzumaki Nine Kinnai stagnated, and they were speechless. Tuan hiding in Konoha was the law and the rules. Anyone who offends him will not end well. This is ironic.

    "Cunning kid, I think you know that you are going to Wuyin Village, so you are not afraid of Danzo." Uzumaki Kushina pouted, and took apart the lie of silver, seeming to think of something again, and decisively erected it. Thumb, praised: "I heard that you defeated Uchiha Shisui, the first genius of the Uchiha family last night, and your strength seems to be good."

    "How long is this?"

    Hearing this, Yin couldn''t help but stunned. Only a few hours passed. Unexpectedly, the two of them knew about the commotion that occurred in the Uchiha family that night, and sighed: "I''m afraid the whole wood industry is going up and down now."

    "However, Uzumaki Jiuxina can get closer. The nine tails on her body are very useful."

    Yu Guang quietly looked at Uzumaki Kushina, and Yin thought in his heart: "There is a seed mission on the farm that seems to be related to Kyuubi, and it''s best to win a relationship."

    Opening his mouth, the silver eyeballs dribbling around, he immediately came to his heart, and smiled gently on her face: "Miss Kushina joked, but she was lucky to have won one by chance. After all, I am still inexperienced. For Konoha¡¯s children, the future of Konoha still needs pillars like Watergate."

    "Children who are not in the world?"

    After taking a deep look at Yin, Bo Feng Shuimen decisively shook his head: "Ordinary children can''t release the level of''Fire Extinguishment''. Not only is it difficult to control, the amount of Chakra in the body also needs a certain level. Don¡¯t be too arrogant, silver, and Konoha¡¯s future needs you young shoots that grow up vigorously." Quduxs.com

    Bo Feng Shuimen remained calm, not interested in Silver''s praise, just smiled faintly.

    Silver was indifferent and shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Anyway, what he said was not for Bo Feng Shuimen, but Kushina Uzumaki who smiled from ear to ear.

    "I know how you two are. If I praise the Feng Shui Gate, then Water Gate will not have much feeling, Uzumaki Kushina will be very happy. On the contrary, if I praise Uzumaki Kushina, she also has no feelings. Bo Feng Shui Men will be very happy."

    Yin said with a secret smile, he knew the bottom line about their personalities.

    "Master Naruto has something to do with me and Watergate. You can come to me if you have anything in the future. You don''t have to look outside. I will do my best if I can help you."

    Uzumaki Jiuxina''s eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and he patted Yin on the shoulder with satisfaction, and passed a comforting look. It was obvious that he would come to me if Dan Zang troubled you.

    "I will, goodbye."

    Yin''s Burmese smile waved to the two of them.

    "It''s a pity, a nice person, too simple temperament, easy to be used by others."

    The joy of the face faded, Yin returned to the coldness of yesterday, looking for Uzumaki Kushina for help?It doesn''t matter if you listen, the only person in this world who can be absolutely reliable is himself.

    Time flies, the sky is fading unconsciously, and it is almost evening.

    In the afternoon, Yin spent most of his time thinking about the scrolls his father left him. He looked at it very carefully. The scrolls are very old. They were handed down from generation to generation by the Uchiha family. There are even Uchiha Madara¡¯s handwritten notes, and His unique insights into ninjutsu have been fascinating all afternoon and benefited a lot.

    When the consciousness came, the sky was getting dark.

    "It flies really fast."

    Stretching and rubbing his sore arms, when he was about to enter the room to prepare dinner, a figure came into view.

    "The Uchiha family?"

    Looking at the special flame group fan family badge, Silver frowned. He could have said that he had broken up with the Uchiha family yesterday.

    "Master Yin, this is 100 milliliters of Shishui blood."

    The middle-aged man held a special sealing bag and handed it to Silver, with a look of fear.

    "Okay, you go back."

    Waved his hand to indicate that he could leave.

    "It''s so easy to get it, I always feel this is a dream."

    Silver looked at the blood-colored bag in his hand with excitement, and his arms trembled a little. With this thing, he could start the task of obtaining the Admiral Red Dog bone!..

 10 Chapter 10 Danzos Trouble [2/4]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the small courtyard room.

    Yin was lying quietly on the mattress, seemingly asleep, but in fact, one of his hearts was already out of the sky and flew to the farm in his mind.

    "What? Killing three generations of water shadows to get the bones of the red dog?"

    In the mysterious farm world, Yin Mi''s stunned cry sounded. Looking at the farm elves in front of him, Yin humming and groaning dissatisfiedly: "I have never heard of killing three generations of Water Shadow before. , Isn¡¯t it just to collect the blood of Shishui?"

    "My master, don¡¯t dream. A mere 100 milliliters of blood is exchanged for a piece of admiral¡¯s bone. Don¡¯t you realize that this is too unfair? The blood of Zhishui is just an opportunity to start this task, and you want it to be truly meaningful. To get the bones of the red dog, you still need to kill three generations of water shadows." Le Xin rolled his eyes and retorted.

    "This one¡­¡­"

    After hesitating for a long time, Silver didn''t say why. After a while, he sighed and said, "Well, it is indeed unfair."

    There is no pie in the sky, this is an absolute law that never changes.

    "Three generations of water shadows?" Yin''s mouth whispered.

    For the bones of the red dog, he is bound to get it, and he must not let it go easily. He understands the fact that the rock berry is against the sky, and this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will never come.

    "No problem, then kill three generations of Water Shadow!"

    The hesitation of the brows turned into determination, and Yin said to himself with great certainty. When it is time to do it, he will never counsel!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time goes by, and in a blink of an eye is the light of the seven days.

    At the moment, there was a lot of people in the Hokage office, and almost all of Konoha''s high-levels gathered here.

    The three generations of Hokage, Shimura Danzo, and Konoha''s two consultants, in addition to Hafeng Mizumon and Uzumaki Kushina, including Jilaiya and Oshemaru.

    As for Senju Tsunade, there is no trace.

    "This time the attack on Shayin Village with Wuyin Village must be successful, otherwise our village may fall into a great crisis. For example, Dayemu in Yanyin Village and the three generations of Raiking in Yunyin Village may attack the wood. leaf."

    The three generations of Hokage said solemnly, the meaning revealed in the words as if Konoha Village was at stake.

    "Boom boom."

    At this moment, the office door rang several times.

    The third generation of Hokage frowned slightly, and said calmly: "Come in." Good novel www.hxs8xs.com

    "Crack."

    The door was pushed open, revealing the handsome face of the young man, handsome in appearance, sharp and horny face, and big smart eyes very energetic.

    "Master Naruto."

    Yin said in a cautious manner when he stepped into the office.

    "It''s silver, do it."

    Hearing this, the three generations of Hokage laughed comfortingly, and then pointed to the empty seat leaning against Uzumaki Jiuxinai and Bofeng Water Gate, and motioned him to sit over.

    "Hold on."

    Hoarse with a faint anger of three points, the person greeted by the eyes is the angry Shimura Danzo.

    "You hit my men, shouldn''t you give the old man an explanation?" Seeing Yin''s face blank, as if he didn''t know him, Tuan Zang coldly reminded.

    "If I want to add to the crime, I am forced to fight back first. Why am I guilty?"

    In the face of the green light flowing in his eyes, as if Danzo who was about to choose someone to eat, Yin was particularly calm.

    "Oh, is it so?"

    Tuan Zang drew a sly smile on his face, and said gloomily: "Then do you have any evidence to accuse them of doing it first?"

    Hearing that, the brows of all the people present were wrinkled, they were all squeezed into silver, and everyone could hear it. Danzo was a shame.

    "I do not have."

    In response to Tuan Zang''s cannibalistic eyes, Yin answered calmly.

    "Jie Jie..."

    Tuan Zang sneered again and again, the laughter was terrifying, just as he was about to take advantage of the situation to take the silver in one fell swoop, a sudden sentence made Tuan Zang speechless, speechless, looking at Yin dumbfounded.

    "But do you have evidence to accuse me of hitting them?"

    "Don''t make arguments to the old man, my men are the best witnesses!" Tuan Zang shouted, swearing at the silver shamelessly, opening his eyes and telling lies.

    "That means there is no evidence." Yin pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes filled with jokes.

    The next sentence almost made Danzo almost explode!..

 11 Chapter 11: Dont Counce When Its Time to Do It! 3/4

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!People have reverse scales and they will die if they touch them. Silver''s next words stimulated Danzang''s heart.

    "If''Gen'' can show evidence of my beating, I have nothing to say, but if you can''t show it, Lord Naruto will be asked to do business and give me justice. It is best to cancel this dark system of innocent people at will. !"

    The juvenile character Zhuji, his eyes are like torches, making people afraid to look directly.

    "This kid is amazing, it seems that I underestimated him."

    Uzumaki Jiuxina''s eyes were shining brightly, and he looked at the old face that turned into pig liver-colored Danzo, and couldn''t help but admire the silver tone.Whether it is thoughtful or passionate, she admires silver''s life-threatening spirit.

    Everyone''s eyes turned towards Danzo, most of them laughed, and they were very happy about Danzo.

    "Does this kid dare to fight against the old man?"

    The old face of Tuan Zang was as black as a black pot that hadn''t been brushed for thousands of years, and he gritted his teeth angrily. Naturally, he had no so-called evidence, because the principle of "root" has always been known for darkness, and evidence such as evidence is just superfluous.

    And no one dared to ask him for evidence.

    "I¡­"

    Being stared at by a group of people, Danzo felt extremely uncomfortable, and said coldly: "The old man has been loyal to Konoha for decades. How can he wrong others, let alone a child."

    "The two consultants must think so too." Danzo looked at the two silent consultants, and said with a smile: "These two consultants are members of the old man, they know my character!"

    "Yes, Danzo will never wrong a junior for no reason." The two consultants nodded in agreement.

    "Blind your dog''s eyes, he has wronged as many people as stars, and he doesn''t see you come out to testify, the embarrassed old man."

    Yin sneered in his heart, and was extremely disgusted with these two consultants.

    "Enough, this thing ends here."

    The three generations of Naruto Sarutobi slapped the table and decided that Silver needs to go to the country of water to be a hostage, and cannot be destroyed by Danzo simply.

    However, Danzo obviously has no plans to stop.

    "Sarutobi, you are so kind! This kid dared to hit''roots'' at a young age, maybe he would dare to hit Anbu tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow he would dare to ride on our heads!"

    Everyone present could hear that it was Danzo deliberately making a big mess.

    "It''s just a small matter. There is no need to make such a big noise?" Bo Feng Shuimen, who is barely acquainted with Yin, frowned, "Now that the enemy of Shayin Village is present, we should pay attention to external enemies, not for This kind of trivial matter is a big move."

    "Huh! Young people are always young people. It is undeniable that this is indeed a trivial matter, but if the smallest thing is not handled carefully, it will cause big problems. What if everyone learns from him? Konoha will go to the end! "With a soft snort, Tuan Zang pounded his chest and said.

    "Then what do you plan to do with me?" Yin Yun asked lightly after a boring and boring glance at Tuan Zang.

    "This damn kid looks down on the old man?"

    Murderous intent in Danzo''s heart, Yin called Hokage an adult, and when it was his turn, it was you. This is a naked disdain and contempt.

    "The old man will teach you and teach you the principles of life."

    Standing up, Tuan Zang stared at Yin with awe-inspiring eyes, and a strange light appeared in the depths of his eyes.

    "I firmly oppose it!"

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai was the first to stand up against Danzo when he heard this, and said displeased: "You have lived for more than half a century, and Yin is only twelve years old now. This is not fair."

    "Teach the younger generation that there is no fairness or unfairness." Tuan Zang Qi calmly said, his resolute tone has no room for retreat.

    "That''s it, this old boy is holding on to me, probably for the sake of writing round eyes. If I leave the village to be a hostage in the country of water, he will not have a chance to take my three-goed jade writing round eyes, so I want to use this The opportunity hurt me, delayed my leaving the village, and then took the opportunity to think of other ways to take away my writing wheel, this old man is so mean."

    Yin instantly understood Danzo''s intentions and thought secretly about countermeasures.

    "Don''t promise this old guy, he will never spare you lightly."

    Suddenly, there was an elegant fragrance. Yin was taken aback, and looked up, it turned out to be the whirlpool Kushina, whose voice was as fine as a mosquito and flies. She continued: "Konoha knows that he is cruel, and everyone knows this. Yes, Ning Yuan didn''t want to fall into Danzang''s hands."

    "Thank you Miss Jiuxina for reminding me, but I still want to try it." Yin smiled thankfully, sincerely.

    "Try it? What do you mean?" Uzumaki Kushina asked suspiciously.

    "You will know right away."

    Yin smiled, then stood up, his eyes were extremely cold.

    Seeing this scene, Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai''s pretty face changed, and he quickly said: "Don''t act for a moment, your identity is special, Master Naruto will cover you, there is no need to and..."

    "No problem, I promise you!"

    Before Uzumaki Kushina finished speaking, a powerful silver voice brushed everyone''s ears. ..

 12 Chapter 12 The Great War Group Collection [4/4]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone stared at the silver dumbfounded, who is Danzo?Although he rarely fights, his strength can be seen with a special identity, the student and apprentice of the second generation of Hokage!Even the first generation is rumored to have instructed him!

    "Good boy, I''m so courageous, I dare to challenge the old man."

    Danzo was delighted, but at the same time frightened and angry, especially the appearance of Yin''s well-established winning ticket, which made him gritted his teeth.

    "Forget it, when the silver doesn''t work, you can save him. Danzo is also true. With the experience of his age and a child, he will live and return."

    The three generations of Hokage gave everyone a look to stop them from messing around. The old eyes also looked at Yin with interest. Zhishui is a subordinate of the third generation. He naturally understands his strength. What is the silver that can defeat Zhishui? He wanted to know how strong he was.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the clean playground, there are high-levels surrounding Konoha and the patriarchs of many families.

    "Sure enough, it''s the silver boy, he wants to challenge Danzo after defeating Shisui? What a joke!"

    "It wasn''t Yin who challenged Danzo. I heard that Danzo was persecuting, but Yin agreed with the situation."

    "I heard that Yin started the three-gou jade writing round at the age of twelve. The future potential is unlimited, but it''s a pity that it will be over this time."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Many clan chiefs talked about it, without exception, all of them were not optimistic about silver, because he was not dominant in all aspects.

    "Boy, there are no eyes on your fists and you hurt you, don''t blame the old man."

    Tuan Zang said "friendly", staring at Yin''s three-gouyu''s eye sockets, his eyes flashed with heat.

    "It''s normal to bump into each other in a fight. Then find the right opportunity to dig out your writing wheel."

    Danzo smiled inwardly, he was eager to write the wheel, and Uchiha Madara''s invincible power came from this.

    "You should also pay attention to each other."

    The corners of his mouth lightly raised, and the three Gouyu writing wheels in Yintongren turned. As long as he took the opportunity to get Danzang''s bones, the farm could exchange for other bones.Of course, it''s okay to bury Danzo''s bones in the soil, but his ability is not a bright spot.

    "Then start now, remember to stop." Three generations of Hokage who smoked heavily reminded.

    "Shoo!"

    As soon as the voice of the third generation of Hokage fell, the silver galloped, speed like a cannonball.

    "This despicable kid actually attacked, hateful!"

    Upon seeing this, Danzo yelled and said that the silver sneak attack was all right. After all, he was only twelve years old, but Danzo would definitely point out that he wanted to do so.

    "Wind escape vacuum wave!"

    The transparent straight line spit out from the mouth, braving the cold light, as sharp as a blade, cutting towards the rushing silver.

    However, what is surprising is that silver has not flinched and moved forward.

    "Shadow clone?"

    Seeing this scene, some experienced people have already guessed the silver method.

    "Where did you go?"

    The same was true for Danzo, his eyes began to look around, looking for silver trails.

    "Kakka!"

    Suddenly, the ground under Tuan Zang''s feet throbbed, as if something was about to break out of the ground, unexpectedly bulging upward.

    "It turns out that the kid is very cunning in the underground, so he used the shadow clone to attract my attention, and then waited for the opportunity to hide underground and sneak attack."

    Tuan Zangdan then withdrew, and at the same time he sealed his hands with a cruel smile.Biquge vp www.vp268xs.com

    "Kakka!"

    Silver broke through the ground, holding a dagger in his hand, stabbed Tuanzang.

    "Looking for a dead end."

    The cunning under his eyes turned into brutality, Danzo''s mudra was finished, and bullet-like air was spit out from his mouth.

    "Wind escape vacuum jade!"

    "Boom boom!"

    The unexpected silver was hit in an instant, and everyone''s heart was gripped, thinking that silver would be hit hard in an instant.

    "boom!"

    The silver that was hit, strangely appeared white smoke, and suddenly disappeared!

    "It turned out to be a clone technique?"

    Tuan Zang was surprised, a little interested, tightened his nerves around looking for silver trails, and suddenly noticed a hurricane coming behind him.

    Looking back leisurely, it was just a few daggers that had struck.

    "Clever kid, even the old man was placed by you."

    With cold eyes, staring at the silver on the back of the dagger, Tuan Zang''s mouth praised him, but his old face trembled with anger, murderous, and under all eyes, he was played by the big child once, no Taking advantage of this to wash away the shame, he may lose all his prestige in the future and become the laughing stock of everyone.

    Under the awe-inspiring murderous intent, Danzo immediately responded with a fierce attack.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    The same dense kunwu was thrown out, twisted into a ball with the attacking kunwu, and eventually offset each other.

    "Take the old man''s anger!"

    The Chakra gathered in his body was far more majestic than just now, Danzo used his nirvana!

    "Danzo, stop the old man!"

    The three generations of Naruto, who realized something was wrong, burst into tears, and the sound was like a rolling thunder that stunned everyone. They knew that the three generations were really angry.

    But where did the hostile Danzo take care of these, the echo of the humiliation filled his mind for a long time, and he used one of his strongest killers.

    "Wind escape vacuum big jade!"

    The extremely powerful bullet flew out again, with a fierce momentum. The only difference was that this time both the power and the area soared. It is said that the bullet is as big as the head of someone, and it will be directly penetrated if hit.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Three huge holes were directly blasted out of silver''s chest!

    "This is the price of offending the old man!"

    Danzo laughed wildly, his face was arrogant, and he was about to make a mockery while Yin was still breathing, but the next scene stunned him.

    "boom!"

    The body shattered by Danzo turned directly into a piece of wood.

    "Or clone technique?"

    Dan Zang frowned, his old face flashed through the haze, and he looked around, only to find an endless fire on the left side.

    "Fire escape is extinguished!" ..

 13 Chapter 13-Lei Dun Qilin

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sea of ??fire swarmed, and the world in Danzang''s eyes was filled with fire, and the vast range made him frightened.

    "How can this kid do this trick?"

    Tuan Zang''s face was pale, but he chose to react the first time, looking at the arrogance, as if he was about to swallow the sky and the earth, his heart was particularly unhappy.

    "Aren''t you Uchiha family good at using Fire Dune? I just want to use Huo Dun to defeat you, the strongest genius, and let your Uchiha family face disgrace!"

    Danzo, who does not believe in evil, also begins to seal. He possesses the five attributes of fire, wind, soil, water, and yin, so he will naturally escape from fire.

    "Fire escape big flame bullet!"

    Tuanzang''s mouth sprayed a large flame, but the temperature and range were different from the oncoming "fire extinguishing".

    "Don''t think it''s over, it''s far more than that!"

    Danzo continued to make the same handprints as before and shouted: "Fire escape big flame bullet!"

    "Fire escape big flame bullet!"

    "Fire escape big flame bullet!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Several flames were ejected one after another, all of which gathered together to form a sky-high fire, which was finally equal to the fire on the opposite side.

    With his arms tied up again, Dan Zang shouted: "Wind escape is a big breakthrough!"

    "Swish swish!"

    The violent wind and waves swept out, blowing all the material on the ground, turning into a majestic thrust and spreading, and the sea of ??fire that Danzo painstakingly condensed was vigorously blessed, and it became more arrogant and arrogant in an instant, extinguishing the silver fire and swallowing it.

    The two flames clashed, burning the red sky, and the air heated up sharply, forming many updrafts, making the sky groggy and very depressing.

    Glancing at the depths of the sky without a trace, the essence of the silver eyes flashed away.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fire was extinguished but was eventually swallowed by the flames of Dan Zang, and the huge fire hit the world in a devastating manner.

    "Strange, the technique of''Extinguish the Fire'' is not so weak. It is rumored that Uchiha Madara was famous for this technique in the past." Hafeng Mizumon was puzzled and frowned.

    The third generation of Hokage nodded, took a deep look at Yin, and said in a hoarse voice: "Although I don''t know what the evil idea of ??the Yin boy is, but it is certain that he is deliberately weakening the power of''Fire Fighting''."

    "Hahaha...Today, the old man defeated you with the fire escape he was not good at, and trampled on the dignity of your Uchiha family!"

    Seeing the "Fire Fighting Extinction" was destroyed and breakthrough, Shimura Danzo''s confidence soared, showing all the fire escape he had learned in his life.

    "It''s just right!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin was not afraid of rejoicing. The chakra in his body was vast and galloping, perhaps because of his crossing. The amount of chakra in his body was astonishing, more than four or five times that of Uchiha family members of the same age.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    The old silver technique was reapplied, and a large-scale sea of ??fire spewed again. The only difference was that it was not a bit stronger than the previous fierce fire.

    "Boom boom boom!" Guangxi Biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org

    Two huge flames inevitably collided, and the air currents in the depths of the void continued to rush away. Cumulonimbus clouds appeared above a crowd of people, and even a little thunder of lightning could be heard.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After a stalemate, Danzo''s Huo Dun was finally lost to silver, and was broken by a strong force. The monstrous fire swept through like waves covering the sky.

    "Damn, it was broken?" Tuan Zang''s eyes widened, observing the sky of fire, keenly smelling a crisis.

    "To be able to force me to this level, the old man must admit that it is not just me, but Konoha is underestimating you."

    Tuan Zang roared in a low voice, with a touch of shock in his words.

    His eyes traversed the sea of ??fire, and in the midst of it, he saw the indifferent silver, his expressionless little face was quite similar to Uchiha Madara.

    He is indifferent to everything and cares nothing about everything.

    "But just because you want to beat me? wishful thinking!"

    With his mind reduced, Danzo finally came up with his last killer.

    "Psychic dream tapir!"

    A large cloud of white smoke suddenly appeared on the ground, and then a huge monster fell from the sky.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The weird roar was shaking the earth, an invisible air wave erupted, turning into a storm of dozens of levels, and the oncoming sea of ??fire was suddenly suppressed and blown into the depths of the sky.

    "This is Danzo''s spiritism? He is going to be serious."

    "Unbelievable, Yin actually forced Danzo to use spiritism."

    "That kid is going to die."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The spectators were surprised and shocked that the giant monster made everyone stagnate and instinctively backed away.

    "This monster has an extraordinary origin. The combination of Danzo and spiritism can even tear the beard into pieces with the wind."

    Silver was also very cautious in his heart. He still remembered the battle between Uchiha Miku and Danzo, during which Danzo was the two who cooperated to break the defense of Susano.

    "Fortunately, I have prepared in advance!"

    Looking at the looming lightning in the sky, Yin took a deep breath, and suddenly a dazzling lightning flashed from his right hand!

    "Fuck!"

    The harsh scream made the scalp numb, goose bumps straightened, and the entire sky was filled with that terrifying roar.

    It is Kakashi''s Chidori!

    "It''s almost time, it''s almost time to release you from the cage."

    Thousands of birds are zoomed in in the hand, just like gravity, and an unprecedented behemoth appears from the depths of the clouds in the sky full of thunder and lightning!

    "Lei Dun Qilin!" ..

 14 Chapter 14 Danzo who vomits blood

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The huge beast came, and everyone was stunned by the hideous appearance and huge size.

    "Hohoho!"

    The dark blue sacred beast roared to the sky, and the vibration that came out was devastating, and the entire void trembled, extremely terrifying.

    Everyone smelled of death.

    "The technique in the silver hand... seems to be Kakashi''s''Chidori''. When did you give this technique to him and developed such a terrifying technique?"

    Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head and looked at the silver-haired young man beside him, and he couldn''t help being respected when he saw the hideous beast that almost entangled the entire sky in the sky.

    Hearing that, Kakashi, who has always been indifferent, showed a self-deprecating wry smile, and said with a sad face: "Teacher, it is true that the''Chidori'' was given to me by Uchiha Silver."

    These words made everyone stunned, and they looked at the handsome young man who looked like usual in the thunder light.

    "This kid is so cunning. We all underestimated him. The old man thought he could see everyone through, but he didn''t expect that this time it was Silver''s turn to look at him. In fact, with this technique, he had already done everything. ."

    Three generations sighed with emotion, and the tone made people feel like they were a teenager.

    "Mizumi, what do you mean by the three generations of adults?" Uzumaki Jiuxina asked quietly, leaning over.

    "This technique surpasses the ranks of ninjutsu, and can be divided into forbidden techniques, which is what we often call S-level ninjutsu." Bofeng Water Gate looked at the sky and praised the awe-inspiring Qilin.

    "How is this possible? Silver can''t get S-rank ninjutsu, and it''s Lei Dun. The Uchiha family doesn''t seem to have it. There are more important factors. Silver doesn''t have so many Chakras to launch S-rank ninjutsu."

    Uzumaki Kuzina questioned, with a pretty face full of suspicion. This kind of massive aggressive S-level ninjutsu cost Chakra very much. Even if the silver is barely available, he will definitely not be able to stand up when he is tired. nothing.

    "So he is smart!"

    The taciturn Dashemaru suddenly admired, and wisely analyzed: "From the very beginning, silver has used the changes in the weather. Do you remember the upper air flow just now? That is because most of the fire escapes make the air rise sharply, which leads to a rise. The rising airflow produces cumulonimbus clouds, and finally the cumulonimbus clouds produce thunder and lightning. Therefore, the silver itself does not use much chakra. Not only that, this kid is really cunning, he deliberately reduces the power of the''fire extinguishing'', The essential purpose is to take advantage of Danzo''s eagerness to compete. Without Danzo''s own fire escape, he would have to spend a lot of effort to complete this technique. Danzo is indirectly helping Silver''s great job."

    These words fell into everyone''s ears, and they looked at Yin without changing his face in disbelief.

    And Danzang''s old face turned green, almost spitting out old blood.

    "In other words, from the very beginning, this kid has calculated everything?" Uzumaki Kuzina''s eyes became round, and he gasped heavily.

    "Dare you use the old man?"

    Tuan Zang glared at Yin in anger, and if his eyes could kill people, he might be riddled with holes.

    "It''s not that I took advantage of you, but that you underestimated me. In your eyes, I''ve always been a young child, so you will fail. You have to pay the price today."

    Yin was indifferent, and the Chidori in his hand suddenly raised.62 Novel www.62xs.com

    "Oh oh oh..."

    The Qilin entrenched in the sky immediately roared at Tuan Zang, and the deafening explosion made everyone stop watching.

    "Guru!"

    Stared at by the empty beast, Shimura Danzou''s hair was horrified, sweating profusely, and his whole body was soaked.

    Never felt that death was close at hand.

    "You don''t want to be foolish, Sarutobi said it will stop there. You will die without a burial place if you disobey Hokage''s orders!"

    Danzo threatened, and there was a deep fear in his words.

    "I am a person who has grace and will be avenged. If you have a grudge, you will not forget. You just showed a murderous attitude to me. If it were not for the shadow clone, I might have been killed by you. I have written down this grudge."

    Sangouyu''s writing wheel turned to death, and under everyone''s startled gaze, the Qiandiao in Yin''s hand fell to the ground.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The unicorn who was hauled also rushed towards Danzo with a devastating shock!

    The exaggerated formation shocked the eye, and the azure flash poured down, as if a piece of sky hit Danzo!

    "Killing you will not be enough, otherwise Konoha Village will not let me go, but I will accept your bones.

    Yinxin muttered to himself, killing Danzo is equivalent to stabbing a hornet''s nest, and the chance of wanting to live out of the village is zero.

    At the same time, Qilin''s hideous big mouth bit towards Danzo.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The violent explosion stunned the clouds, and sounded a wave of air that destroyed the sky and the earth. All the materials within a hundred meters were scorched, and the entire playground was completely dark.

    The most intriguing thing is that the place where Danzang stood before was directly blasted out of a pit with a scale of more than ten meters.

    "boom!"

    The bloody group hid on the ground, and the strange thing was that he was safe and sound, but he was torn to pieces.

    "This guy... the cold-blooded animal is really extraordinary. He even ran into the stomach of spiritism to stay. Although he escaped a fatal attack, he seemed to be injured."

    The quick-eyed Yin looked at Jun Shimura Danzo''s broken arm, and while the dust was rising, he cut off Danzo''s little finger bone and stood as if he was all right.

    PS: Three thousand flowers plus more, three thousand rewards plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!..

 15 Chapter 15 Ghost Dao Bones [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The miserable appearance of Shimura Danzo made everyone bitter and sweated for Yin. This was tantamount to offending Danzo.

    "Silver, the old man said it''s the end, why do you want to kill the killer?"

    The third generation of Hokage jumped to the side of Yin, her cold eyes filled with badness and a touch of murderous intent.

    "Old fox, you didn''t talk about it just now. Now let''s put an end to it?"

    Yin smacked his lips, thinking with extreme disdain, this old man just wanted to use his hand to beat Danzo, and now such an unexpected catastrophe might be beyond his imagination.

    "Master Danzang said before that he has no eyes, which means that he has enlightened, and he has not surrendered. It means that he has confidence in his own strength and he will not blame me for hurting him."

    Yin said with an innocent expression, apologetic.

    "Eh."

    Staring at Silver for a moment, the third generation of Hokage sighed and waved: "Soon, you will go to Wuyin Village with Watergate and Kushina, so you can do it for yourself."

    After saying this, the third generation of Hokage turned around and left.

    The patriarchs of many families also left in groups, I am afraid it will not be long before Uchiha Gin''s name will become the focus of chatting among the residents of Konoha Village.

    At the same time, Danzo''s subordinates hurriedly took him away, deliberately bypassing Yin, and staying away from him.

    Yin didn''t care about this, it was nothing bad to show his strength a little bit, otherwise he would be treated as a waste.

    Through the clothes, he touched the hand bones of Tuan Zang in his pocket and Yin went home excitedly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At home, Yin sat quietly on the mattress, exhaled heavily and stabilized his emotions, then entered the farm world in his mind.

    The scenery is pleasant and the climate is suitable, such as a paradise on earth, which is refreshing.

    "Happy to come out to me."

    The earth-shaking roar exploded like a violent wind sweeping the entire world.

    "I''m not dead, do I need to be so loud?"

    The girl who was carved and carved out of the hut, her face still wore a deep sense of fatigue, she seemed to have just woke up.

    "What bones can be exchanged for Danzo''s hand bones?"

    Taking out a small piece of bone wrapped in a cloth strip, Yin expected to ask.

    "It seems that it can only be exchanged for the''Ghost Dao'' bones. Does he have blood inheritance limits, so the price is average."

    After a few seconds of silence, Le Xin replied suddenly.

    Hearing that, Yin''s eyes couldn''t help being dim and extraordinary, and he sighed slightly: "It''s not bad, I''m content with Changle. Are the bones of the''Ghost Dao'' you mentioned the power in the god of death? It can be divided into two types: broken way and bound way. Kind of ability."

    "Yes." The white chin tapped lightly and replied happily.67 novel www.6c7d.com

    The eyes flashed out for a while, and the disappointed face reappeared with a smile, Yin Xin said with joy: "That''s not bad, because fighting without Jieyin has a lot of advantages."

    "Does the master want to exchange it?" Lexin asked, blinking.

    "Of course it needs to be exchanged." Without even thinking about it, Yin agreed in one breath, anyway Danzang''s bones were useless.

    "Master wait a minute."

    When the words fell, Le Xin began to concentrate.

    Yin also wisely walked aside and wandered through the countryside. He was extremely comfortable. The ghost bones were actually good, and they were able to perform unexpected magical effects. After all, techniques that do not require seal printing are rare, and can play a role in attacking the unprepared.

    "What is this place?"

    Before she knew it, she walked to a wooden workshop, Yin whispered softly, suddenly smelled a strange fragrance, and stepped into it after some hesitation.

    "Crack."

    The door was gently pushed open, but there was nothing inside, and only the signboard of "processing workshop" hung in the air.

    "Master, it is very rude to break into someone''s room without permission."

    A happy voice resounded through my ears, and then flashed out of thin air in front of Yin, looking at him angrily.

    "Without permission? This was originally my site." Yin Piao said with disdain, and then asked curiously: "What is the processing workshop? Is it possible to process seeds?"

    "Let''s talk about this later, the processing workshop has not been completed yet, and it will naturally be open to the owner after completion."

    Le Xin said, and then handed the silver a special material that was exquisite and clear.

    "What is this, jade? It''s no use for me, I want bones." Yin said with a stern face.

    "This is the bones of Ghost Dao." Le Xin smiled, and said proudly: "Le Xin''s products must be high-quality goods. I am not as careless as the owner. I am..."

    Yin Ke didn''t have the time to listen to her long talk, and ran away in a rush.

    In the experimental field of the farm.

    Yin cautiously buried the white jade bone in it, which was relieved.

    The moment he stepped into the soil, an LCD screen suddenly appeared in front of Yin.

    "My grass! It takes five years to bloom, is there any mistake?"

    Looking at the text on the LCD screen, Yinhei said with a grimace that he had been waiting for several years when he wrote that the fruit of round eyes is blooming.Now Yin didn''t want to wait, or said that he had no chance to wait. He was about to rush to the Water Country, and whether he could survive was a problem.

    "Forget it, I can''t bear that the child can''t hold the wolf."

    With a bite of his teeth, Yin took out a half-pack of white powder, and a pain flashed across his face. This thing is called rapid fertilizer, which can shorten bones by five years.

    In other words, as long as the fertilizer is poured in, the ghost bones will bloom instantly!

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, beg!..

 16 Chapter 16 Uchiha Flame Array [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin thoughts rolled, he had a total of two bags of fertilizer, one bag had been used up before the evolution of Sangou jade writing round eyes, and the other bag was the bag right now.

    "This trip to Wuyin Village may not be able to save my life, my life is gone, and it is useless to ask for fertilizer?"

    Knowing the stakes, Silver poured down the white powder without hesitation.

    "Kakka!"

    The moment the powder penetrated into the surface, an unbelievable scene was immediately staged. The moist soil immediately began to tremble slightly, and a wisp of purple sprouts came out quietly, growing up like a hormone, just the blink of an eye , The bud becomes a flower stem comparable to an arm, and a large purple flower bud is clearly visible at the top.

    "Guru."

    Silver swallowed hard, this was just a moment of effort. Through the increase of fertilizer efficiency, the bones of Ghost Dao changed from seeds to blooming flowers!

    "Flowering?!"

    He fixed his gaze on the purple flowers and saw the petals bloom slowly, and a silver heart raised his throat, extremely excited. At the same time, he felt special energy flowing out of his heart.

    "Strange... I didn''t release Chakra."

    Silver muttered to himself incomprehensibly, looking at the beautiful enchanting purple flowers, he suddenly understood what that mysterious energy was.

    "This seems to be Reiatsu!"

    Immediately afterwards, a large amount of information poured into his mind, and various tricks of breaking and binding the road were staged in Yin''s mind like a movie.

    This scene lasted about five or six hours.

    "Not bad ability." Yin opened his eyes and said with a look of joy.

    "It is indeed a good ability, but the strength of all the tricks depends on the host itself. Don¡¯t forget the content of your own spiritual pressure. The stronger the soul, the stronger the spiritual pressure. You are a normal human, and you think how strong your soul is. ?"

    A happy voice sounded, and continued to explain: "Furthermore, Ghost Dao relies heavily on spiritual pressure. Even if you can use certain tricks, you will not be able to exert their full power."

    "I know."

    Yin nodded to indicate that he understands, opened his mouth, and was about to ask if there was a cheating device like "Bengyu", but shut up with interest.Whether it is not important, the key is that he does not have the ability to control.

    "It''s okay to be empty, go back first."

    Thinking about going there, Yin left the farm world and was about to go to Wuyin Village to become a hostage. It was more ill-tempered, and it was better to practice ninjutsu if he had extra time.

    "There are still so many scrolls to watch. The Uchiha family''s background is really rich. It is not unreasonable to continue to prosper for hundreds of years." Wushen e-book www.wstxtxs.com

    In the room, looking at the scroll of a drawer, Yin began to read the contents carefully. Most of these are the experiences passed down by the elders of the past generations. I hope that the younger generations can study hard and lead the Uchiha family on the road to prosperity.Among them, the experience left by some super geniuses is extraordinary, such as Uchiha Madara.

    "En? This technique..."

    The pupils are narrowed, a special black scroll attracts silver scrolls, looks very old, some years.

    Because of interest, the silver was opened, most of which were left by the ancestors of the Uchiha family, and there should be no harm.

    "Uchiha Flame Array? It seems to be a barrier or something."

    After carefully reading the text on the scroll, after confirming that it was an exaggerated barrier, the silver eyes shot out a bright light, and it was hot.

    "Uchiha Flame Array... I remember that during the Fourth Ninja World War, I brought the soil to use this to block Yao''s attack and protect the Golem from the outside world. It was extremely powerful and seemed to burn the enemy."

    Yin was extremely excited. He didn''t expect Uchiha''s family to have such a good thing. Reading every paragraph of the scroll carefully, he didn''t miss a word. When he saw the last, his face suddenly collapsed.

    "Need an extremely large chakra? And when the chakra is insufficient, it will consume vitality?"

    Seeing these two passages, Ginyi''s heart was mostly cold, and he was surprised to find that the writer who wrote this passage was Uchiha Madara.

    "It''s no wonder that this powerful technique in the Uchiha family is silent. I''m afraid no one can use him."

    Yin secretly guessed that Uchiha Madara actually used the words "extremely huge" to describe the chakras needed by the Uchiha Flame Array. I am afraid that at least a chakra no weaker than the shadow level or even more is needed.

    Often the more powerful the technique, the more chakras are needed.

    After pondering for a while, Yin still chose to learn this technique. It is not used now, and it will be used later.It doesn''t hurt to learn more without pressing down.

    This look is one night, Yin filtered all the scrolls of ninjutsu, and did not clean up the scrolls that were scattered on the ground until the next morning.

    "These things can only be touched by the patriarchs of the past generations. Now that you can read such precious scrolls, I must thank my father under Jiuquan."

    Silver sighed, why are Uchiha Madara''s scrolls or even handwritten notes?He doesn''t know the specific reason, but there are rumors that this line, the biological father of Gin and Uchiha Tomitake, is related to Uchiha Madara.

    That''s why these precious scrolls can fall into the hands of Father Silver, so that they are now passed to him.

    "Uncle, I came to play with you."

    At this moment, an unexpected figure came into view, with a handsome appearance and a clearly visible "eight" mark on his face.

    "So it was you, Itachi..."

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 plans to add more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!..

 17 Chapter 17 Teaching Itachi [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at it, the young people in the courtyard are clearly visible, with a warm smile, and the first impression they give is polite and friendly.

    "I used to avoid Itachi seeing me for fear that the waste disease would be contagious, but now I let Itachi take the initiative to approach me?"

    Yin sighed and said, and at the same time he beckoned, and said to the boy in the courtyard: "Come in, Itachi."

    The latter nodded, stepped into the room cleverly, looked at the scrolls full of the room, and couldn''t help being surprised: "How long will it take to finish reading?"

    "Yes, it will take a long time."

    Silver nodded without a trace, and smiled: "I will leave the village to perform the task soon. All these things will be given to you, Itachi."

    "Really?"

    Itachi was overjoyed, and suddenly caught the loneliness deep in the silver eyes, and apologized: "All blame me. Without me, my uncle would not be sent to Daowuyin Village to perform dangerous tasks."

    Itachi was full of guilt, lowered his head, unable to lift his head.

    "Don''t blame yourself, it''s all my own will, and it has nothing to do with you."

    Yin patted Itachi on the shoulder and said in relief. It was entirely from the bottom of his heart. Even without this sudden mission, he would participate in this war. After all, he could gradually become stronger through hunting and he could also earn points. , So it is destined that silver will not nest in the village.In addition, when the entire Uchiha family isolated him, only this nephew did not have the slightest prejudice and took the initiative to approach Silver.

    "Take it, these things are useless to me, they are of great use to you."

    While talking, Yin packed all the scrolls in a backpack, and then led Itachi to leave the room and send him home.

    Tomorrow is about to leave, and he will go to see Uzumaki Kushina later, and Bo Feng Shuimen to discuss tomorrow''s journey.

    "Uncle, I know that you deliberately concealed your strength to make your father''s patriarchal name worthy of its name. Uchiha is a family that has been inherited from the Warring States Period and focuses on strength. Only the strongest can be qualified to be the patriarch."

    Blinking, Itachi continued: "If you show stronger strength than your father, then everyone will question him, so you deliberately suppressed your strength, doing nothing, so that you were scolded as a farmer, the fundamental purpose is to take care of your father. Feelings."

    "..."

    Yin quietly listened, and only after a while did he glance at Itachi in surprise: "No wonder big brother he values ??you so much, you may indeed make the Uchiha family rise up, and you are so smart." 18 Novel Network www. 18xs.org

    Hearing this, Itachi was silent. He often went to silver to play since he was a child. He often watched silver experiments on various types of ninjutsu, Kakashi¡¯s Chidori, Hakata¡¯s Helix Maru, and many other types of ninjutsu. Used.

    He can be called a ninjutsu expert, as if he is omniscient and omnipotent.

    "Fame is actually useless, it''s not as good as a meal. On the contrary, in the past few years as a farmer, I have seen many things..."

    Yin said in a low voice, his eyes shining wisely, and his eyes showed a blank expression: "Itachi, listen clearly, no one in this world is worthy of absolute trust, including the so-called relatives, and the only one who can be trusted is you. I want it. To see the essence of a person clearly, you can only see what is inside when you are in trouble."

    "I know."

    Itachi replied in a crisp voice, and when he was about to take Yin home together, the latter suddenly stopped.

    "You go back, I have something to leave first."

    After speaking, Yin rubbed the ferret''s hair and left. Against the setting sun, the shadow of Yin was extremely long.

    "Eh."

    An old-fashioned sigh appeared on the immature face. Looking at the silver''s disappearing back, Itachi''s delicate face was a little more sad, and he walked into the house with a bag full of scrolls.

    "It should be here. Could it be that I remembered it wrong?"

    Glancing at a few houses close at hand, Yin frowned.Suddenly he found that he couldn''t tell which one it was, and he had gone to the wrong two successively.

    "Boom boom."

    Knocked on the door, Yin Lang said, "This is Uchiha Silver, is Ms. Kusina at home?"

    There seemed to be no one in the room, and there was no response.

    "Crack."

    Just as he was about to leave, the closed door suddenly revealed a few gaps. Yin leaned in and looked around. He couldn''t help but pause. Suddenly he was sure that this was Uzumaki Jiuxina''s home.

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 plans to add more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!..

 18 Chapter 18 It turned out to be a cat [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The room is very tidy, without the slightest dust, and the layout of the furniture is also very regular, giving people a sense of decent and generous.

    The owner was obviously very careful, and the ground was clean and his eyes dangled.

    "Only Uzumaki Kushina can be so careful."

    Yin thought in his heart, so he stepped into the room and slowly looked at Whirlpool Kushina''s room. It wasn''t luxurious, but it was exquisite, warm and comfortable.

    "Is it a bit abrupt to break into the room of an unmarried woman?"

    He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the lights in the corridor, Yin hesitated, and just at this time, an unexpected sound attracted Yin''s attention.

    "Get out of here!"

    A harsh scream came suddenly, Yin was startled, his eyes hesitated and introverted, turning into a breeze, and instinctively thought that Uzumaki Kushina was in danger.

    In the depths of the corridor, he broke into a room full of steam, and Yin was stunned to find that an unclothed body was looming, which could capture the plump career line. Even if it was blocked by the water vapor, the sight of the silver was excellent. No more.

    "Guru."

    Yin choked unnaturally, his face turned deep red, and when he looked to the ground, it turned out that it was a rat that had been trampled to death.

    "Who? Who is it?"

    Perhaps because of the excessive steam in the bathroom, Uzumaki Kushina''s vision is blurred, but he still follows the root cause.

    "Hurry up!"

    Without even thinking about it, Yin directly used the instantaneous technique to flee, and in a blink of an eye, he fled from the house of Uzumaki Jiuxina in embarrassment.

    "Huhuhu..."

    Under the shade of the tree outside Uzumaki Jiuxinna¡¯s gate, Yin was gasping for breath, vomiting blood in his heart, and couldn¡¯t help cursing: ¡°Although it¡¯s a good thing to take a peach blossom, you can¡¯t play with me like this. Seeing the naked body of her future wife will surely break my body, and Uzumaki Kushina will definitely not let me go."

    Yinping breathed in calmly and calmly. Last time he didn''t pay attention and accidentally saw his sister-in-law Uchiha Mikoto''s whole body. This time he became Uzumaki Kushina again. Thinking about Yinping''s soul is chilling, he spit out: "If I am still in Konoha in the future, I will definitely have the turn of Hyuga Hinata, my daughter, Hinata Hinata!" Love to read www.adshuba.com

    "It''s you, silver."

    A pleasant voice came from behind, the ghost turned his head awkwardly, and it was Kushina Uzumaki in a simple bathrobe that came into view.

    "Uh...it turned out to be Miss Nushina."

    Hearing that, Yin felt desperate in his heart, took a step back, and said, "Aren''t you here to kill people?"

    "Killing and killing? What are you talking nonsense, did you see anyone running past?" After a strange glance at Yin, Uzumaki Kuzina asked.

    "So she didn''t realize it was me."

    With a sigh of relief, Yin wiped off the cold sweat on both sides of the temples, and smiled calmly: "People didn''t see it, but just saw a black cat running past."

    "It turned out to be a cat, that''s good."

    Uzumaki Kushina was relieved, and he had no doubt about Yin''s character. After all, he was only a twelve-year-old kid now. Although he was a little mature, Yin''s slightly immature appearance still dispelled Uzumaki Kushina''s doubts.

    "Swish swish!"

    When a cool breeze blew, Uzumaki Jiuxina felt cold all over, only then realized that he was only wearing a bathrobe, and his face was reddish, and he quickly pulled silver into the room.

    "You wait first. Watergate will come after a while. I was taking a shower just now. Now I''m going to change clothes."

    After speaking, Uzumaki Jiuxina hurried upstairs.

    "There is no danger."

    Glancing at Uzumaki Kushinai, Yin showed a relieved smile, and couldn''t help but think of the graceful carcass of Uzumaki Kushinai in his mind, and a heart began to dream about it involuntarily.

    The twelve-year-old boy, especially Yin, is exercising all the time, and his ability in certain aspects has long been awakened.

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 fare tickets plus more!!..

 19 Chapter 19 LeavingFirst More

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A few minutes later, Uzumaki Jiuxina put on brand-new clothes and went downstairs, and the burning sky in his silver eyes disappeared.

    "Watergate is really so slow." Kushina, the whirlpool who came downstairs, grumbled dissatisfiedly.

    "Something may be delayed."

    Yin smiled and muttered uncontrollably in his heart: "That''s right, if he could come here a while earlier, this kind of cheating would definitely not happen."

    "Are you here a little hastily?"

    Uzumaki Jiuxina questioned, Silver had nothing but a backpack.

    "I have fully prepared, a ninja bag, and a ninja backpack with some compressed food."

    Passing a reassuring look, Yindao.

    "Guru!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Yin''s belly was upset and his old face was embarrassed.

    "Watergate hasn''t come yet, don''t worry. When the ninja performs the task, you must maintain enough energy. It happened that I didn''t have a meal. You wait first. I''ll cook and eat together."

    After speaking, Uzumaki Kushina walked to the kitchen.

    At the same time, the other direction.

    "I''m going to leave so soon, the old man''s writing round eyes, and his revenge have not been reported yet, how can I let him leave!"

    The gloomy "root" was surrounded by several large and large pieces, and the surrounding walls trembled with the thunderous roar of Danzo.

    An arm was cut off by the silver for the time being. Anyway, it could be reconnected with the power of Oshomaru, but the writing wheel was about to fly away and he couldn''t bear it.

    "This is what you forced me."

    In the bloodshot eye sockets, the fierce light was revealed. Shimura Danzang, who did not stop doing two things, quickly repaired the book and handed it to his subordinates. He said: "Give this to the four generations of Fengying in Shayin Village, the mission failed. Don''t come back alive to see the old man!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    About ten minutes later, Uzumaki Kushina walked out of the kitchen carrying fragrant rice and two dishes of delicious cooking.

    "It''s done exquisitely." After watching for a while, Yin commented.First Floor Novel Network www.16txt.com

    It can be analyzed from the attractive silver fragrance that Uzumaki Kushina''s cooking level is good.

    "Come here together."

    Putting the dishes on the table gently, Uzumaki Kushina smiled triumphantly at the dazzling array of dishes. The portion was originally made for two people, and she couldn''t finish it herself.

    Hearing this, Yin nodded, walked to the table and sat down, picked up the chopsticks and put a wisp of meat foam into his mouth.

    "How''s the taste? Time is a bit rush, it may be relatively rough." Uzumaki Kushina asked expectantly.

    "Miss Jiuxinai don''t need to belittle herself, your food is delicious."

    Yin shook his head and said, this is much better than the dishes he usually eats. He lives alone in the Uchiha family, and he usually eats them, most of which are bought in barrels of instant noodles to satisfy hunger.

    "You kid is smart!"

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai smiled happily, and immediately started to eat. Due to time issues, the two did not pay attention to what to eat, and swept the food on the table like a wind.

    When I met Bo Feng Shui Men, he came to Konoha Men.

    "It''s almost time to leave." Looking at Silver and Uzumaki Kushina, Bo Feng Shuimen groaned: "On the way to the Water Country, we have to pass through Shayin Village and then take a boat to Wuyin Village. When it''s dark, drive carefully. some."

    Bofeng Shuimen and Yin nodded at the same time, and the three of them rushed into the dense forest.Before leaving, he took a deep look at Konoha behind him, and Yinwu left without nostalgia.

    "Swish swish!"

    The steps of the three shadows are extremely agile, and Bo Feng Shuimen and Uzumaki Kuzina will not say anything. Both of them have performed many dangerous S-level missions, and the strength can be imagined.Even though Yin was extremely calm when he went out of the village for the first time to perform a mission, he had enough confidence in his own strength, and even if he could not escape from the shadow, he would have no problem.

    "Speaking of which, who made the proposal to go to the country of united water and attack Shayin Village this time?"

    Under the black night sky, a silver moan sounded.

    "It''s Shimura Danzo. He teamed up with two consultants to put pressure on Naruto-sama. In the end, Naruto-sama also compromised." Bo Feng Mizuno replied.

    Hearing this, Yin''s expression froze, and he suddenly realized something bad.Who is Shimura Danzo?The typical conspirator not only killed the enemy, but the most terrible thing was that he would not let go of his teammates.

    Silver has offended him, not to mention, there is still a huge goal-Bofeng Shuimen!

    Danzo is eager for the position of Hokage. For example, if there is an accidental death at Bofeng Shuimen, then Hokage¡¯s position is likely to fall on the head of Oshemaru or Shimura Danzo. Anyway, the two of them are allies. Don''t be good at Feng Shuimen.

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!..

 20 Chapter 20 I just read two more books [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Old Gin''s face turned black, and he murmured in his heart. Because of being the young master of the Uchiha family, he was born with the hostility of Danzo. The contradiction between the Uchiha family and Danzo is well known. Feng Shuimen''s thief ship can only respond with a wry smile.

    "Pratun, will Danzo count us?" Thinking of Danzo''s vicious character, Uzumaki Kunai worried.

    "This one¡­"

    Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t know how to answer, and perhaps he didn''t believe it, but the target was Danzo and he had to put a big question mark.Undoubtedly, Danzo is absolutely loyal to Konoha Village, but his fierce methods are unsatisfactory, and Danzo has also had criminal convictions in the matter of pitting his own people.

    "Let''s take one step at a time, I believe Danzang will put the overall situation first."

    With a smile on her face, Yin soft voice comforted her, that what should come cannot be stopped, it is better to relax her mind and face the unknown changes than to worry.

    "Sure enough, the child is optimistic!"

    Uzumaki Jiuxina sighed, and Yin rolled his eyes with a single sentence.

    Time flies, and a night passed in a blink of an eye, and the next morning was cloudless, and the three of them stopped in a dense forest at the junction of the country of wind and the country of fire.

    "The front is the border of Shayin Village. Let''s eat some food and hurry up." Bo Feng Shui said, with a touch of caution in his words.

    It is really not easy for the three of them to cross a country. Once they are discovered, they will face countless ninjas in the sandy hidden villages, and they may be pursued and killed by a large ninja village. The mission is self-evident.

    Therefore, the three generations of Naruto will also divide this mission into Super S Class!

    "Swish swish!"

    Suddenly a sandstorm hits the clear sky, leaving a lot of sand in the mouth when you open your mouth, making your eyes hard to open.

    "Be careful."

    The compressed biscuits in Bo Feng Shuimen''s hands were relieved, his eyes were full of warning, and Kuwu had already taken out.

    "It should be okay." Uzumaki Kushina frowned and asked, "It is very close to the Kingdom of Wind. It is normal for sandstorms to blow over..."

    "This is not normal."

    Like Bofeng Shuimen, Yin also had a guard on his face, eating the cold flashing kunai in his hand, and explained while guarding: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this is in the woods. How can sand be blown in? The dense leaves are natural shelter. Protecting places is obviously a human factor."

    "Well said."

    Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at Yin unexpectedly, and looked at him with admiration, but he was so careful at a young age that he seemed to have noticed this subtle change a long time ago.

    "Tsk tusk, when did Konoha have a young man like you? Seeing that your kid is only eleven or twelve years old. Are you interested in working in Shayin Village? I can teach you personally." Biquge dm www.zhaidm.com

    In the violent wind and sand, several silhouettes suddenly appeared. The person headed in the middle praised: "I heard from the intelligence source that you seem to be from the Uchiha family, and I will treat you sincerely when I take refuge in our sand hidden village!"

    "Treat me sincerely? I''m afraid I''ll goug my eyes and kill them as garbage." Yin sneered sneer.

    "It turned out to be the fourth generation of Fengying."

    After witnessing the visitor, Bo Feng Shuimen''s mind sank, and after seeing the few people behind him, his heart fell to a trough.

    "The thousand-generation mother-in-law of Shayin Village... Also, that old man seems to be a person from Shayin Village, and the wife of four generations of Fengying, Kayura."

    After seeing a few people, Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai''s pretty face seemed to lose its luster, and finally said that he became more and more solemn.

    "To bring so many people, it seems to be waiting for us in advance."

    Yin suppressed it. It was obvious that Konoha had leaked the news, and he secretly said: "Even if the old boy Danzang is dissatisfied with me and Bo Feng Shuimen, he will take action by himself. Now he is waiting for work forever and telling our news. Feng Ying sold to Shayin Village, but the old man should not be underestimated."

    "Silver, come here."

    Bo Feng Shui Men suddenly approached Yin and said in a low voice, "Wait later, Jiu Xin Nai and I will try to hold them as far as possible. You will find a suitable space to escape."

    "Run?"

    Hearing this, Yin shook his head resolutely and denied: "This is impossible. It is not difficult to see that they have been waiting for us long ago. I am afraid there are ninjas in the surrounding forest. It is estimated that the sky and the earth have already been set up. It is impossible to escape. of."

    His words changed the expressions of Bo Feng Shui Men and Uzumaki Jiu Xin Nai slightly. Seeing the four generations of Feng Ying Luo Sha talking and laughing, it was obvious that he was confident.

    "In fact, it''s not that there is no chance of winning. I paid attention to it when I came here. The surrounding land has different levels and was obviously destroyed. Moreover, it should have been turned up from the soil under the ground. The soil is still wet. It is estimated that one or two days. There was a big battle here before. The only enemies fighting here are Konoha and Sagyun. If we concentrate our forces on a surprise attack, we can join Konoha''s large forces."

    "Strange, the first time you performed a mission, you didn''t even go to ninja school. Who taught you these?"

    Looking at Yin blankly, Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai was extremely surprised. Even she and Bo Feng Shuimen hadn''t noticed such a small thing.

    "I just read the book for two more years," Yin said calmly, staring at everyone in Shayin Village.

    "As long as we severely inflict a few people in front of us, we can escape and ascend to heaven."

    With awe-inspiring gaze and cold light, Yin Tongren''s murderous intent emerged, and his swift and violent actions stunned the audience.They didn''t come to their senses until the roaring sea of ??fire appeared.

    ...

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 21 Chapter 21 The Four Generations of Fengying Luosha Who Vomiting Blood [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone was shocked, especially the one in Shayin Village. The fourth generation of Fengying Luosha looked at Yin with dementia, until he felt the skin tingling, as if he was about to be cooked. Looking at the oncoming sea of ??fire, he quickly moved away.

    Just like Yin¡¯s analysis, they did lie in ambush here for several hours, and there was indeed a big battle here a few days ago. The frontline troops of Shayin Village and the troops led by Jilaiya fought here, but they were anti-power. Balance, no one can do anything in the end.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    The boundless sea of ??fire flew out like waves, covering the sky and the earth, and the inside whizzing by was charred.

    Bofeng Water Gate and Uzumaki Jiuxina looked at each other, and they also showed their power.

    "Feng Dun makes a big breakthrough!"

    The bitter cold wind spit out from the mouth of Bofeng Shuimen, the wind assisted the fire, and the sharpness of the "fire extinguishing" was even worse, turning into a huge fire like a broken bamboo.

    "Ah, damn it, it''s hot, it hurts!!!"

    Although these shadow-level masters who reacted as quickly as possible escaped for the first time, the ninja lurking in the dense forest fell into the blood mold.

    The fire is like autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. Thanks to the blessing of the wind, the power and speed have increased several times in an instant. The ninja who is dormant in the dark turns directly into a fireman, and the miserable cry is creepy.

    The black smoke soaring to the sky rose, and the entire forest was extinguished by the fire but razed to the ground.

    "This despicable kid!"

    Upon seeing this, the four generations of Fengying Luosha were short of breath, with bloodshot eyes spreading like spider webs, gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Speed ??to solve them, these black smoke will definitely attract the attention of most people, and it will be discovered by Jilai. Big trouble, his nose is better than a dog''s nose!"

    "Good job, silver!"

    Hafeng Mizumon smiled with satisfaction, looked at the black smoke covering the sky, and sighed cleverly. If there are ninjas from Konoha Village nearby, they will naturally be attracted. If you insist, you can wait for reinforcements. If not, they will also No need to wait, just break through with all your strength.

    A good strategy to kill two birds with one stone.

    "Shoo!"

    A sharp sound of breaking through the air came towards him, and when I looked up, I saw that the atmosphere was covered with sand and dust, and a figure concealed in the wind and sand quickly swept in, with red eyes. It was the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha.

    "If I don''t kill you, I promise not to be a man!"

    Four generations of Fukage Rasha was extremely angry, looking at the miserable sand hidden ninja who was scorched behind him, his old face was even greener. At first, his main focus was on Hafeng Shuimen and Uzumaki Kushina, so he didn¡¯t. Did not care too much about silver.Nowadays, who would have thought that this seemingly harmless little ghost would be so terrible, and he would release a terrifying fire-type ninjutsu with a wave of his hand, so that he suffered a big loss.

    "Whether you want to kill me, I''m just trying to test how many catties I have, and now you are right."

    The corners of his mouth swept in an arc, the silver did not retreat but advanced, and he did not dare to hold it big, his eyes twisted sharply, and the strange three-gou jade writing wheel eyes were exposed to the air.

    "What is that? It seems to be a metallic mineral."

    Through the special gaze of Shao Lun Yan, Yin saw countless lights gleaming in the dust of the sky dancing wildly, and he fixed his eyes on the various metal minerals.

    "This can be used, and it will give you a big surprise later!"

    The sly light in his eyes flashed away, and Yin smiled calmly when witnessing the four generations of wind and shadow that came.

    "The Art of the Fire Dragon!"

    The ferocious fiery dragon came to the fore. Due to the high temperature, the remaining moisture in the air was burned and boiled.

    "Small bugs." Le Kan Novel www.laokxs.com

    The corners of his mouth were raised with a smile of contempt, and the four generations of Fengying immediately made the most intense response.

    "Magnetic Escape Jinsha Waves!"

    The earth''s surface was ups and downs, and the golden sands deep in the ground rolled, exposed to the sun, and dragged by the four generations of wind and shadows, wave after wave like waves patted the silver.

    A large amount of metal is covered in the sand, which is visible to the naked eye.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful fire dragon technique that struck was instantly extinguished by the metal sandstorm. There was no room for resistance, and it was easily suppressed and obliterated.

    "Water from the Great Falls of Water Escape!"

    Massive currents of water erupted from the silver mouth, the water was extremely powerful, and the momentum was fierce. It sealed the incoming wind and sand and turned into large swamps, and the sky became clear here.

    "Has the water escape been restrained?"

    Upon seeing this, the four generations of Fengying Luosha raised his brows, and immediately raised a sneer on his face, and said with a sneer: "When the sand reaches a certain level, the water can also be restrained!"

    After that, the Chakra in the fourth generation Fengying Luosha boiled even more.

    "Magnetic Escape Sand Gold Burial!"

    The rainy dust storm swept in, almost covering the sky, and the whole world was bleak.

    "Four generations of Fengying move really."

    Bo Feng Shui Men and Uzumaki Jiuxina''s expressions changed drastically. Looking at the shocking sandstorm, they were both worried about the silver. They had been constrained by the thousand-generation mother-in-law and his younger brother, as well as the four generations of Fengying¡¯s wife, Gallura. Want to help Silver is also powerless.

    "It came just right."

    Looking at the golden sand all over the void, Yin was overjoyed, and a shining electric light suddenly extended from his right hand.

    "Chidori!"

    As Yin''s voice fell, there was a harsh roar from the entire sky, as if thousands of birds were yelling at the same time, and the permeating voice made people feel uncomfortable.

    "Idiot kid, what''s the use of this kind of thing?"

    Looking at Yin disdainfully, the four generations of Hokage sneered and sneered.

    Hearing this, Yin didn''t take it seriously, just stepped into the sand with the chidori in his hand.

    "Shoo!"

    Unruly lightning spread out in an instant, and the ninja in the sand hidden village in the distance was directly injured by the inexplicable lightning.

    "Could it be that¡­¡­"

    Eyeballs widened, looking at Yin in amazement, the fourth generation Fengying Luosha felt cold in her heart, and suddenly thought of a terror against lightning attributes.

    Things like thunder and lightning are conductive. It used to be fine, but the ground is now covered with sand everywhere, and it is full of conductive minerals!

    "Asshole, is it possible that this little asshole planned that way from the beginning?!"

    The four generations of Fengying Luosha who wanted to understand turned green, and almost spewed a mouthful of old blood...

 22 Chapter 22 Escape [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Four generations of Fengying trembled with anger, staring at Yin''s face, gritted his teeth angrily, especially the shining Chidori in his hand made him tremble.

    "It doesn''t matter whether you calculate or not, because you have already lost. I also want to thank you Master Fengying. Without your help, I couldn''t do this kind of thing."

    "You damn kid."

    Hitomi squinted, his blood-red eyes flashed, and he clearly remembered something. Four generations of Fengying shouted angrily: "The Uchiha family is good at using fire escape. You deliberately use water escape because you want me to use magnetic escape to suppress you? So cunning. Kid."

    Four generations of Fengying panted and scolded Yin for insidiousness.It''s like when encountering a fire escape attack, the first thing all ninjas think of is water escape, and this is the same right now. When encountering water escape, most people will imagine using ninjutsu restraint like soil escape, such as Say magnetic escape.

    After looking at the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha, Yin thanked him earnestly, and explained: "When I saw you using the magnetic escape attack, this idea came up in my mind, who made you more powerful. Deliberate use of water escape is to hope you use it. The magnetic escape comes to restrain me. In this way, the metallic substance contained in the magnetic escape will inevitably spread throughout the war zone. They can only be used to conduct electricity for Chidori."

    Taking a deep breath, a large amount of chakras were collected in the silver body.

    "Chidori!"

    Silver did not hesitate to press the chidori to the ground, and it exploded immediately. Electric lights flew, and countless electric currents erupted. Following the various minerals in the buried sand, it swallowed all the boundaries within a hundred meters of it. , Like an electromagnetic field, gather a lot of lightning.

    These metal materials that almost cover the entire ground are excellent electrical conductors!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Dazzling sparks splashed on the ground, and dense electric currents rushed indiscriminately, striking indiscriminately. It stretched indefinitely along the metal minerals on the ground, and instantly expanded thirty feet away, and all creatures within a hundred meters were devastated.

    A large number of sand hidden village ninjas were struck by sudden lightning, and their bodies were suddenly flared. They were unpredictable. The burned bodies were scorched and fell down.

    "Hurry up!"

    Taking advantage of the chaos in Shayin Village, Yin hurriedly shouted at the Uzumaki Jiuxinai and Bofeng Shuimen: "This kind of large-scale tricks, I also need to spend a lot of chakras, and it won''t last long!"

    The silver tone''s stamina is insufficient and very exhausting. The scope of this technique is huge, and the cost of chakra is amazing.

    Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, and cast a look at Uzumaki Kushina.

    "Damn it, even though my Chakra is four or five times the size of the ordinary Uchiha family members, I can''t afford such a consumption."

    Yin''s eyes were uncertain, this kind of large-scale ninjutsu almost covered the boundary within a hundred meters at one time, the Chakra in his body had bottomed out, and his vision was a bit blurred.

    When she was about to sit down and catch her breath, Yin suddenly noticed that Bai Nen''s little hand was grabbing her, and then she fell on her shoulders and fled quickly.Zero long literature website www.09wxw.com

    In a daze, I saw a delicate face and red hair.

    "It turned out to be Kushina..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    By the river at night, inside the tent filled with lights.

    "boom!"

    Four generations of Fengying smashed the table in front of him, gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "I didn''t expect it to be planted in the hands of a child how old my age! It is unreasonable! I caught the kid and dig out his writing first. Round eyes, then skin him cramps!"

    Yin borrowed the characteristics of magnetic escape and severely damaged the entire raid team. Although no one died, it left a psychological shadow on everyone.

    Military attack is extremely deadly.

    And the other side.

    It seems that in a dilapidated cave, the three of Yin and others camped here temporarily, doing a temporary rest.

    "Silver, thanks to you this time."

    Uzumaki Jiuxina handed Yin a glass of water and thanked him: "If it weren''t for you, it would be a hard fight."

    Yin said with a bitter smile, shook his head quickly, and said: "Miss Jiuxinai don''t need to praise me, I know how many catties I have."

    Actually, silver is the biggest burden. Even if they are under siege, Uzumaki Kushina and Bofeng Shuimen can leave without a problem. One is Nine-Tailed Manzhuli, and the other is a golden flash. You can imagine how strong they are. The reason why they chose to stay and fight hard , The fundamental purpose is silver, after all, his strength is the weakest, and he can run slowly.

    "No matter what, you have helped a lot." With a smile on his face, Bo Feng Shuimen praised him with a thumbs up.

    "It was the fourth generation of Fengying who underestimated the enemy. He was deceived by my child''s appearance. If he knew that I had thunder attributes, he would never use magnetism rashly, let alone make that kind of low-level mistake. It''s tricky."

    Yin softly analyzed, his demeanor was humble, his indifferent and calm tone did not have the slightest arrogance. Although he did not use his full strength, the same is true for the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha. If he really wants to fight with all his strength, Yin can be sure that he is the defeated side and can get out of trouble this time. It''s because of cleverness.

    ...

    PS: Three thousand flowers plus more, three thousand rewards plus more, one thousand comments plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 23 Chapter 23 Tune the Tiger away from the Mountain [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uzumaki Jiuxinai and Bo Feng Shuimen looked at each other, and they could see the shock of each other''s eyes. Although a twelve-year-old child had spent four generations of Fengying, the one who defeated Shayin Village was indeed silver. The credit can face calmly, really admires Bo Feng Shuimen.

    Bo Feng Shuimen''s gaze toward Yin also changed, from being a childish child to being treated the same. The youth was graceful, handsome, and childish, but he deserved his attention.

    "Hurry up and eat and rest. You must have enough energy. If you want to take a boat to Wuyin Village, you must have the port of the Kingdom of Wind. There will be a fierce battle."

    Bo Feng Shuimen sighed, this time the four generations of Fengying suffered a big loss, and next time they will mobilize more ninja checks, which also means that it will be more difficult, and it is necessary to recharge.

    "It''s true."

    Yin nodded his head and went to sleep after eating a few compressed biscuits.

    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is seven days. After a long journey, Yin and his party arrived at the port city of the Kingdom of Wind.

    Due to the east side of the sea, the city in front of us is extremely prosperous, and the climate is different from other places in the Kingdom of Wind. There is no need to suffer from the pain of wind and sand, so the country of the Kingdom of Wind is also here.

    "It''s impossible to go to Wuyin Village safe and sound."

    In the dark alley, Hafong Water Gate whispered, glancing diagonally past, a large number of samurai and ninjas stood outside the distant port, and there were many pictures of Uzumaki Kushina, Hafong Water Gate, and silver and others. , Once it appears, it will be captured immediately.

    "I can only give it a go."

    Yin gritted his teeth and said, it is best to avoid danger, but if it doesn''t work, he can only go upstream.All in all, you must not persuade you when you should do it. This is the rule of silver!

    "By the way, I don''t think so..."

    With a sly smile flashing in his eyes, Yin made a long story short, and said, "We can attack the palace of the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Wind, and attract all the ninjas who guard the ship to the palace, and then Miss Kushina takes the opportunity to seize the ship we are going to sea. ."

    "Tune the tiger away from the mountain?"

    The quick-thinking Bo Feng Shuimen instantly understood Yin''s intentions, and quickly meditated for a few seconds before saying: "This plan is feasible."

    Yin nodded, and several people used a few minutes to formulate a detailed process. The wave of the water gate and the silver went into the daimyo palace to launch a sneak attack, and the Uzumaki Kushina was responsible for seizing the ship.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An hour later.

    "Damn upstart!"

    Hiding in the dense treetops, looking at the luxurious and elegant palace below, immediately aroused silver''s hatred of wealth.

    "Hmph, I''ll set the fire on you later!"

    Glancing coldly at the imposing palace, Yin Xiang explored the palace of the daimyo.If the daimyo can be killed, Shayin Village will inevitably suffer severe damage, and the actual supply of Shayin Village¡¯s war resources is the Kingdom of Wind.

    "Shoo!"

    The moment he jumped off the tree, there was a shuriken attack.

    "I thought that the guards of the palace were all samurai, but now it seems there are ninjas."

    His pupils shrank and Yin turned his head to stare at the large number of ninjas who had struck him. He did not hide his aura. Anyway, he was upright and bright. Only in this way can he attract a large number of ninjas to come for reinforcements. Uzumaki Kushina can take advantage of it. The opportunity.Aesthetic novel www.weim.cc

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    The soaring sea of ??fire swept out, and the flame of 20 meters in diameter stunned everyone, where did the group of people retreat.

    "Don''t panic, idiots!"

    A shocking shout came from the crowd, as if it contained magic power, soothing everyone''s heart, and instantly stabilizing the panicked crowd.

    "Four generations of Master Fengying!!!"

    With an exclamation of the name of the person who came out, everyone detoured.

    "The ghost is still there, there is an old man..."

    Glancing at the bald monk, Yin frowned and said, "That old man is a man who shares good fortune."

    "Everyone teamed up to use Water Dune against him!"

    Witnessing the appearance of silver, the four generations of Fengying Luo sand eyes shot a gloomy red light.

    "Water escape¡­¡­"

    "Water escape¡­¡­"

    "Water escape¡­¡­"

    A group of ninjas made concerted efforts to use a large-scale water escape to resist the silver''s attack. The two opposite attributes collided and immediately canceled each other out, splashing large-scale steam.

    "Shoo!"

    Inside the steam, a black shadow came oncoming, as fast as lightning.

    "Good job."

    The pupils turned, and the Sangouyu writing wheel looked at every move ahead, and the silver also turned into an afterimage to greet him.

    "boom!"

    The air exploded with a sound, and a wave of air swept away, blowing away the hot steam, and the two figures went back a few steps in unison.

    "Why is this kid so powerful?"

    Touching a numb and sour fist, the fourth generation Fengying Luosha was stunned, looking at the fearless Yin, a terrible thought suddenly appeared in her heart.

    "Could it be that this kid deliberately hid his strength last time?"

    ...

    PS: Three thousand flowers plus more, three thousand rewards plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 24 Chapter 24: One-Tailed Human Columns Divided Blessing [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Four generations of Fengying were frightened and angry, and an invisible flame in his heart soared, almost burning his whole body''s sanity, suddenly felt that he was underestimated by this big boy.

    "To deal with me, I still dare to retain the strength... Good boy, I have to say, you are the most kind of kid I have ever seen. I have long heard that Konoha is the cradle of genius, and now I see it. Putting the name of genius on you has insulted you."

    While hating silver, the four generations of Fengying also had to admire him. When he was this old, he was still playing with a group of big kids.

    There was a sense of cherishing talent in his heart, and the four generations of Fengying drew in: "If you are willing to join Shayin Village, I can promise you the best treatment, and you can also contact various forbidden techniques that you have never had the opportunity to touch before. "

    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Without even thinking about it, Yin tone directly decided indifferently.

    "Then you... just go to die!"

    The eyes shoot out awe-inspiring murderous intent, and the four generations of wind and shadow are like thunder, and raising his hand is a powerful technique.

    "Magnetic Escape Sand Shuriken!"

    A shuriken made entirely of sand gold comes oncoming, the method is extremely bloody, aiming at the silver head, limbs, and heart, all parts that can be killed by a single blow are locked.

    "Innocent..."

    Upon seeing this, Yin Tongren shrank, a sneer swept from the corner of his mouth, and when he was about to draw out the shuriken to fight back, a flash of light appeared in his mind.

    "Although it is important to keep your hole cards in battle, it''s time to try the ability of Ghost Dao."

    Giving up the plan to use the shuriken, Yin raised his thumb, and a faint white light glowed at the tip of his fingertips.

    "Four Bai Lei!"

    The whitish explosion shot out, and the light piercing on the face suddenly disappeared.

    "Ninjutsu without Kaiyin again?"

    Seeing this, the four generations of Fengying Luosha couldn''t help being stunned. The Chidori used for silver last time had no seals.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, there was a huge vibration in the other direction, and the harsh explosion sound accompanied by violent energy fluctuations, spreading and extending like a hurricane.

    "It''s finally started." The second Chinese website www.dearzw.com

    Looking up at the distant sky, Yin murmured to himself, if he guessed right, it should be Bofeng Shuimen who did it.

    "Master Fengying, let him leave it to me. That direction is the place where the daimyo lives. If something goes wrong, the consequences would be disastrous." Yiwei Renzhu recommended himself.

    "Huh! Divide the blessings, you have to be careful, this kid is very evil, don''t be careless, I will come to support you after finishing the wave of Fengshui Gate, don''t have to deliberately pursue victory, just suppress him." Glancing at Yin, the fourth generation Feng Ying Luo Sha asked.

    "I know."

    Fenfu nodded, his beard was all white, and he looked weak in the wind, as if he was shaky when the wind blew.

    "Follow me."

    With a large group of people, Ma Shanshan left, leaving only one person in place. Obviously, he thinks that Bofeng Water Gate is much more harmful than Silver.

    "Old monk, don''t think that you are a monk, or an old man of 80s and 80s. I will be merciful. I know that you are a human being and I can''t care about it."

    Yin tensed his nerves, writing round eyes revolving around the blessings. This old man is unusual. The ordinary man''s strength can only borrow the chakra of the tail beast, but this old guy is different. He and Ichio Shouzuru are close friends and are guarded. Crane''s approval may be able to directly deal with Yin as a beast.

    The degree of danger is no less than that of the four generations of Fengying.

    "The two countries are now at a war. If you killed me, I won''t blame you. Who made this a war."

    Monk Fenfu said as it should be, and at the same time, many crimson chakras emerged from his body, filled with all kinds of negative emotions suppressed by hatred, which made people shudder.

    The crimson chakra gathers but does not disperse, gathers blessings on the body, and becomes a coat.

    "Tailed beast coat? I plan to use this just when I came up?"

    Yin frowned and murmured, and immediately relieved that this old guy is more than a few years old, and there is almost only a skinny word left, and the only way to fight is Chakra who can only count on the tail beast.

    "call out!"

    The red afterimage rushed, and the sharp claws grabbed the silver face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: Three thousand flowers plus more, three thousand rewards plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 25 Chapter 25 vs One-Tail Human Column Force [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Staring indifferently at the sharp claws, the fiery red demon light was enough to crush human necks, and the cold light from the beating fingertips was enough to blind human eyes.

    But I don''t know why, in the face of this shocking scene, Silver has no half of fear, and the only thing that flows in his eyes is simple contempt.

    "There are many flaws."

    At the moment when you want to break the silver throat, the backhand counterattack is a huge energy ball.

    "Spiral pill!"

    The pale light pulsated dangerously, and was shocked upon seeing the blessings. The sharp claws quickly shifted their tracks and rushed towards the energy ball.

    "boom!"

    The energy ball exploded and sent a strong wave of air, Fenfu''s face changed, and he almost couldn''t hold back the spout, and his right hand trembled uncontrollably, and he was forced to retreat more than a dozen steps before he stopped.

    Looking intently, his veteran hands full of dead skin have been worn out.

    "Old man, be careful."

    There was a hoarse voice in my mind.

    "Shouhe?"

    Fenfu was taken aback for a moment, and quickly and Yin took the initiative to draw a distance, and the muddy eyes were full of alert.

    "This kid is not right, his eyes are very dangerous, and he is calm and terrible. The eyes that are all under control make this uncle very upset. Use that technique to let me clean him up. He must be beaten. Don''t even know him."

    Shouhe yelled in dissatisfaction, being stared at by the red eyes, he was uncomfortable.

    "That''s the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family, a very dangerous pupil technique."

    Divided the blessing solemnly, his tone was hoarse, heavy and abnormal: "This is not the most evil. I heard that Master Fengying suffered a lot from his hands a few days ago. This kid is very weird and cannot be deceived by his appearance. It wasn''t that I reacted quickly, I''m afraid he would be hit hard by him."

    Shouhe was silent, and after a while, he said: "I will lend you my chakra. Don''t worry about the chakra."

    "That''s good."

    Hearing this, Fenfu breathed a sigh of relief, and Gu Jing''s face was restored.

    "Use that, kill him in one blow!" Shouhe said with awe-inspiring murderous intent in the spiritual world of Fenfu.

    "It''s really not suitable for dragging on."

    The expression drenched, cold light floated in the blessed eye sockets, a large number of chakras erupted from the body, and a black energy ball was condensed in his hand.

    The moment the black sphere flashed, the surrounding space was silent, and the leaves in the courtyard turned yellow for an instant, eroding the vitality by some mysterious force.

    "Tailed beast jade?"

    He raised his eyebrows, and Yin was on guard, his expression was suddenly very awe-inspiring, and he chose to act first.New Novel City www.xxsc.cc

    If he is hit by the tail beast jade, he will definitely die.

    "The Art of the Fire Dragon!"

    The blazing dragon head whizzed out and swallowed straight towards Fenfu.

    "It''s useless."

    Fenfu gave a chuckle, looking at the oncoming fire dragon, very calm, behind his back there was an arm entirely formed by the tail beast Chakra!

    "boom!"

    The powerful arm blasted out with a punch, and the fire dragon could not bear the powerful force and collapsed directly, turning into a spark of fire in the sky!

    "Ha ha ha... young man, don''t waste your energy. This single technique can''t hurt me at all, unless you use several fire dragons at once...

    "Really? Thank you for reminding me then."

    With a weird smile, the thumbs of both hands suddenly straightened out, and Yin took another handprint, "Yin!"

    "Swish swish!!!"

    Several fire dragons flew out in succession, encircling the blessings from all directions.

    "This...hateful kid."

    Upon seeing the blessings, his face changed greatly, and the chakra erupted inside his body, and several tail beast chakra arms were quickly extended behind him.

    "Boom boom!"

    The incoming fire dragon was once again brutally shattered by Chakra''s arm, and the flame went out, revealing a surprise and no danger.At this moment, his old face was green, staring at Yin ferociously, and looking at the wicked smile, he felt that this face was particularly awkward!

    "Buzzing..."

    At this moment, a violent hurricane swept across the front of the tail beast jade, breaking the surrounding trees, destroying the building, and the light of destruction slammed on, and the high-speed rotating sphere was filled with heart-palpitating power.

    "Is it finally done?"

    There was a sly smirk at the corner of his mouth, and the spiritual pressure that had gathered in the silver body for a long time was also ready to continue.

    "I''m afraid that just this one will exhaust all my Reiatsu, but it doesn''t matter, you can use Chakra if your Reiatsu is exhausted!"

    Yin thought to himself, with a forcing chill in his eyes.

    ...

    PS: Three thousand flowers plus more, three thousand rewards plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 26 Chapter 26-Abandoning Your Arm [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin stared faintly at the evil tail beast jade, and could feel that the weather was obviously getting colder, the evil brilliance gradually magnified, and the area affected was a dead silence and despair.

    The strength of the tail beast jade is beyond imagination, and everything that comes into contact with him will be wiped out. Even if the tail beast is the weakest among the tail beasts, the tail beast jade he played also has S-level power.

    "Sixty-three Broken Road..."

    The palm was aimed at the part blessing wrapped in the coat of the tail beast, the light floating between the silver palms, crackling resounded, the mighty golden light beating like lightning.

    "Disappear, young man!"

    The blessings and evils were revealed, and the mini-tail beast jade in his hand was thrown out, which was as big as the palm of his hand. It seemed not worth mentioning, but the density of Chakra was so scary that it reached the level of S-level ninjutsu.

    "It''s just right."

    Upon seeing this, Yin laughed fearlessly, and exhausted all his strength to produce the long-simmering light.

    "Sixty-three thunder roar of the broken road!"

    The golden light beam roared out, pulling the sky out of a long-lasting straight line, piercing the black sphere like a golden spear.

    "Huhuhu..."

    Both Yin and Fenfu gasped, and obviously consumed a lot of money, but compared to the pale Fenfu, the young and strong Yin was much better.From his embarrassed appearance, it can be guessed that he is about 60 or 70 years old, and his body is already exhausted.Time is not forgiving, and I can persist in fighting to the present, thanks to a chakra who guards the crane.

    At the same time, a black and a gold big move also collided.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    A violent explosion skyrocketed, and the powerful shock wave visible to the naked eye spread, and the palace of the Kingdom of Wind trembled fiercely. Centered on the ground where Silver and Fenfu were fighting, they were razed to the ground within a radius of 20 meters!

    "Kakkaka!!!"

    Looking forward, the black energy ball and the golden light continue to rub, and there are continuous ripples of destruction overflowing, and the affected area is a mess.

    Even the ninjas who watched the game were hidden, their internal organs were shattered by the strong energy fluctuations.

    "Quickly get out of the way, Da Ming has been attacked, get out of it!"

    At the same time, the ninjas stationed at the harbor noticed the abnormality in the palace, and rushed to support them in shock. Waves of people left one after another, leaving only a few people.

    "It seems that Silver and Watergate succeeded..."

    Uzumaki Kuzina''s pretty face was filled with a relieved smile, and his tightly held heart also landed safely, looking at the ninja in the sandy hidden village remaining in the port, the smile in his eyes narrowed and turned to be filled with chill.

    This is the precious time that Yinhe Watergate has won with her life as a bet, and she must not miss it for nothing.

    "It seems that I lost..." Gougou Novel Network www.ggtxt.com

    The expression was slightly rigid, and the silver expression was ugly and whispered.

    "Kakka!"

    The tail beast jade and the Leihou Pao continued to rub against each other, seemingly inseparable, but the actual light of the Lei Pao Pao gradually dimmed, and only a quarter of the original energy ball was eroded.

    "It''s still the reason why I am not skilled. If Rei Pressure is more, if the control of the Dao is more skillful, if... forget it, it''s useless to blame the sky."

    Silver eyes renewed its scorching brilliance, and it was enough to complain.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The tail beast jade gleamed with a black light, shredding the golden light with its destructive force, smashing it into thousands of snow, and finally rushed towards the silver with unabated momentum.

    "Super big jade spiral pill!"

    The face was condensed with a substantive cold light, a huge energy ball was formed in an instant, and the giant sphere that was rotating at high speed was controlled by the silver to shoot it up.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge flame rose up, and the two fierce tricks finally disappeared together, and the air wave swept over the blessed body, and he couldn''t help but panting.

    "Even so? How could this be possible, the tail beast jade is a serious S-level ninjutsu."

    "This kid is very tricky. Perhaps he had already achieved this result. He used that golden ninjutsu to consume most of the power of the tail beast jade before, and then there is nothing wrong with it to dissolve the tail beast jade. He has calculated it all. "

    One Shouhe in the spiritual world said solemnly: "Come on for me, this kid is cunning and smart. You may not be his opponent, and..."

    "Run, that kid is here!"

    The voice stopped abruptly, and Kazuo Shouzuru quickly shouted.

    Although Fenfu was strange, he nodded. The moment he was about to pull away, a dazzling lightning flooded his entire eyeballs. He instinctively moved his body, but suddenly felt a pain in his left arm.

    "Rachel!"

    "Puff!"

    The sharp white light penetrated Fenfu''s body, his face was instantly pale, there was a pool of blood on the ground, and a severed arm was convulsing with blood!

    ...

    PS: Three thousand flowers plus more, three thousand rewards plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 27 Chapter 27-Destroying the name [3000 flowers plus more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Fenfu grinned painfully, his eyes were red, and countless bloodshots spread, and an old face was white and it was more like a layer of snow.

    "Retreat, you will undoubtedly die after the fight, an old man''s energy is not as strong as a healthy young man."

    In the spiritual world, there is a complicated sigh of Morizuru, full of grievances and unhappiness. The coordination ability of all aspects of the body has dropped to a new low. If you change to a young person, it will probably May avoid the deadly attack before.

    "We can only retreat temporarily."

    Fenfu glanced at Yin deeply, ignoring the tingling all over, and ran away.

    "The old guy runs very fast."

    Looking at the Fenfu that turned into a gust of wind, Silver had no intention of chasing Fenfu. Shayin Village will definitely chase Fenfu to the end of the world. Besides, it is also a question of whether he can kill Fenfu. After all, this old guy It may be completely beast-tailed, at that time silver had gone and had no choice but to suffer.

    And at the moment there is something more important than chasing the points.

    Looking at the blood-stained arm that was severed on the ground, Yin was extremely excited, and after looking around no one, he randomly found a piece of rag to wrap it up.

    Immediately find a place where no one is there and hide it temporarily.

    The farm world in my mind, Silver appeared here, was bargaining with a girl.

    "It''s so worthless? It''s only a 100-point coupon for such a big piece of bone? You eat black!" Yin vomited dissatisfied, and the expression in Yue Xin''s eyes changed obviously.

    He was speechless, saying that he was very wronged: "I am just a procedure similar to what the master saw in his previous life. Everything is done in accordance with the regulations and has nothing to do with me. Even if it is a little powder or a whole bone, the exchange here is actually the same."

    "Forget it, then redeem a 100-point coupon. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. I still have something to do."

    With a wave, Yin didn''t bother to care.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After the exchange was completed, Yin came out of the hidden room, looked at the crowded palace, and followed some samurai and ninjas to protect the daimyo.

    "Jiu Xinnai hasn''t sent a signal yet, indicating that she hasn''t succeeded in capturing the ship, wait for a while."

    After thinking about going there, Yin gave up his plan to escape, and followed this group of people to find the name of the Kingdom of Wind. After he was killed, Shayin Village was bound to suffer severe damage.After all, it was the Kingdom of Wind that provided Shayin Village''s combat resources, and Shayin Village would definitely be implicated if the daimyo died.The whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com

    After several tossings and turns, finally quietly followed this group of people to a secret room.

    "Haha... Don''t run the little beauty, let''s go together, hehe..."

    In the room, nasty and foul language came, and Yin was still hesitant, thinking it was a deceptive plan. After hearing this, he was 100% sure that this was the name of the Kingdom of Wind!

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    The endless sea of ??fire fell from the sky, and caught everyone off guard. The ninjas and samurai stationed in front of the daimyo''s house turned into fire men, wailing in pain, and terrible.

    "boom!"

    Yin broke into the door with a kick, and the scent of lewdness rushed towards him. Looking at the pool, the famous wind country daimyo, who was playing and playing with a few beauties, suddenly became angry.

    "I''ve hit the door, you still have time to play with women... Since you like mandarin duck bath so much, go and play in the underworld!"

    "Water escapes you to death!"

    A large group of water was spit out from his mouth, and the pool where the daimyo of the kingdom of the wind was instantly filled, the collapsed water current had an appalling weight, suppressing daimyo and others under the water forever.

    After a few minutes, he will die of suffocation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sky exploded several times, the flames scattered like fireworks, and the silver eyes with a smile, hurriedly left the palace and rushed towards the agreed port.

    After successfully capturing the ship, Uzumaki Jiuxina will send a signal to them.

    Not only silver, the Bofeng Water Gate immediately got rid of the four generations of Fengying who had been chasing after the explosion, and turned to attack at full speed toward the port.

    ...

    PS: This is three thousand flowers plus more, there are four more today, please give me a reward from the flower collection!!!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 28 Chapter 28 Escape [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yinhebo Fengshuimen retreated one after another. When they left, they did not forget to set fire to this unpleasant palace, and a raging fire burned throughout the capital of the Kingdom of Wind.

    "Hurry up and find a big name for me, fools!"

    Looking at the fire that covered the sky in the palace, Luo Sha, a four-generation wind shadow struck by thunder, roared like thunder, and felt cold.

    "Where are Hafeng Mizumon and that Uchiha silver?"

    Grasping the collar of his subordinates, the fourth generation of Fengying asked in a low voice. The hissing low noise was as terrifying as a snake swallowing letter. The captured ninja was terrified, looking at Fengying who was almost violent with trembling and fear, in a trance. Saw a giant swallowing python!

    "He, they ran away!" The ninja choked and spit, his face full of respect and sadness.

    "Asshole!"

    The four generations of Fengying''s old face turned black, and he threw the ninja out of his hand, his eyes flashed back and forth, sorting out his thoughts before and after, filtering everything through.During this period, he has been at war with Bofeng Shuimen, and he has no time to think about it.

    Now turning his head to think about it, the fourth generation Feng Ying Luo Sha keenly noticed something wrong.

    "Broken, hit!"

    Four generations of Fengying''s teeth were grinded and creaked, and they seemed to be crunching.

    "The samurai of the imperial palace stayed for me to fight the fire, and everyone else followed me to the port!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the port on the other side, the remaining ninjas were easily defeated by Uzumaki Kushina. The two sides were completely incomparable. It was almost a one-sided situation and was crushed by Uzumaki Kushina.

    "How are you preparing?"

    The golden flash came into view, and Uzumaki Jiuxina raised his head, shockingly a wave of wind water.

    "What about silver?"

    Qiong''s nose was slightly erect, and Uzumaki Jiuxina''s tone was a little more worried.

    "I didn''t see him either."

    Bo Feng Shuimen replied helplessly with a shrug.What he is good at is speed. He simply throws away the chasing soldiers in Shayin Village. As for silver, he doesn''t know where the distance is.

    "Why don''t you go after the wave of Feng Shui Men!"

    Glancing at the crowd behind him, speeding up his feet.On the wide avenue, Yin ran madly alone, behind him was a large group of chasing soldiers, roaring at him with a grin.

    "Little bastard, stop for me!"

    With a flushing old face, the four generations of Fengying caught the silver, and chakra spurted in his body, tracking the silver that was close at hand.

    "If you don''t take effective measures, you will be overtaken by this old guy sooner or later."

    Silver brows solidified deeply, and a touch of caution flashed. Looking at it, the port was clearly visible. If you don''t want to drag the four generations of wind shadow, sooner or later, it will affect Uzumaki Kuzina and others.Wu Jiu Literature www.wujiuwenxue.com

    Suddenly, Yin turned his head and stopped.

    "Huh, don''t plan to run anymore? That''s right, not everyone is the same as Bo Feng Shui Men, your speed and strength are far worse than him, give me a hand!"

    Panting for breath, the fourth generation of Fengying regained his strength. A group of them ran after Yin, exhausted.

    "It seems there is a problem."

    His gaze spread, staring at the ninja after the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha, Yinyan sighed, and more and more people came, and if he was dragged, he would definitely die.

    "If I don''t come up with a countermeasure as soon as possible, I will be dead."

    Yin''s face was extremely ugly, he was extremely nervous, forced himself to calm down, and thought secretly: "Although the use of''Thunder Dunk Kirin'' can attack the enemy in large areas, it is too troublesome to create thunderclouds. It takes a lot of time and requires a quick fight. Obviously inappropriate. Adding my own attributes to the spiral pill, although it can form a''wind escape spiral shuriken'', but afterwards, my arm may be abandoned, and so many people, a''wind escape spiral hand Li Jian'' can''t solve them all."

    After thinking about it, Yin helplessly discovered that none of his masterpieces actually worked.

    "I can only gamble once."

    Inner hesitation turned into determination, thinking of the huge side effects of a certain trick, and then thinking about your own life, decisively abandoning the former, the side effects may deplete vitality, but it is not important!

    Silver raised his palm decisively, and the blue luster overflowed.

    "Strength has always been a world of difference, but now I have so many people, it is hard for you to fly."

    I don''t know what silver is doing, but seeing the dense crowd behind him, the four generations of Fengying Luosha are extremely calm. After all, this is the country of wind, and the land of Shayin Village has no turn for silver to spread the wild.

    "Boy, you can hear me clearly, as long as you..."

    When she was about to open her mouth to teach Yin, she noticed that the sky suddenly turned into a blue sky, and the fourth generation Fengying was instantly stunned.

    "Shoo!"

    The thick blue beam of light roared in, boundless, the entire sky was replaced by him, turning into a deep blue, wherever the ruinous light went, houses collapsed, buildings collapsed, and the ground scorched.

    The mighty and mighty rolling towards the four generations of Fengying.

    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon Strikes the Thieves and Shocks Thunder Cannon!"

    As Silver''s voice fell, the blue light grew stronger, swallowing the entire crowd in an instant, and a wailing sound followed.

    And Yin was also very sad, his hair started to turn white slowly, his eyes were absent, his spiritual pressure was not enough, and the forced use of No. 88 to break the path consumed his vitality.

    Regardless of what the ninja of Shayin Village did, Yin dragged his tired body and ran away.

    ...

    PS: Three thousand flowers plus more, three thousand rewards plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!

    ...

    1 ..

 29 Chapter 29-Arriving in the Hidden Fog Village [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the eighty-eighth, the broken road was devastated and rotten, sweeping the entire street, and all the people who touched were scorched. The four generations of Fengying were caught off guard, and his right arm was severely burned.

    Looking at the silver that went away, the four generations of Fengying could only swear secretly in his heart that he would be broken into pieces in the future.

    "This kind of technique is simply a desperate effort. It will never be used in the future."

    Feeling the changes in the body, Yin''s complexion changed drastically, and the yin air appeared between his eyebrows.He naively thought that the so-called wasting of life was actually just a few years of life loss, but when he sensed the changes in his body, he instantly knew that he was wrong.

    "The internal organs have been severely damaged, and the bones have begun to soften... and a large number of cells have died."

    After perceiving it carefully, Yin''s old face has turned black.This is just the No. 88 Dao. If he used the No. 90 Dao-"Black Coffin" forcibly, he might be killed on the spot!

    "It seems to have arrived."

    A wave of ripples splashed from the depths of the pupil, looking at the long-awaited Bofeng Water Gate and Uzumaki Kushina, Silver jumped onto the boat prepared in advance.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, ten days later in an instant.

    The misty village in the country of water is surrounded by the sea and is shrouded in mist all year round. There are few days when the sun is directly exposed to the sun. This also makes the village gloomy.

    The same is true for people.

    "Master Shuiying, do we really want to cooperate with Konoha?"

    "Cooperation? It''s totally unnecessary. The Wuyin Village is lonely overseas, far away from the mainland. They can fight as they like. It has nothing to do with us. They have to blend in. Now they are asking for trouble! In fact, they just need to stand on the sidelines and wait for them When both lose and lose, we can send troops!"

    The closed room was completely silent and smoky, and occasionally a few rough faces flashed, with hideous expressions, and none of them were kind.

    "The hostages of Konoha Village have arrived, and we must cooperate if we don''t cooperate."

    There was another depressed low hum, the hoarse voice seemed to be a beast.

    "Enough, this matter ends here. You don''t want the Wuyin Village to remain alone overseas. Although we are protected from war due to geographical factors, our development is slow. Therefore, we must cooperate with countries on the mainland! "

    The vigorous and favorable voice spreads and the air is full. This person wears a hat that belongs to the water shadow alone. It is the current three generations of water shadow.

    "But what is the use of a hostage from the Uchiha family? If one day turns his face, Konoha can abandon this child at any time. Anyway, he is just an abandoned child. In the face of absolute interests, nothing can be trusted."

    "No, you are quiet." Lazy Listening to Books www.lanren9.com

    In Shuiying''s office, three generations of Shuiying looked at the top of the Wuyin Village below, with a confident smile on his face.

    "I have sent someone to find out clearly. The child who came over is no small thing. He is the biological younger brother of the patriarch Uchiha Tomitake. He is only twelve years old, and his name is Uchiha Gin. Severely hit Shayin Village twice, and even the four generations of Fengying Luosha suffered a lot. Such people are like abandoned children?"

    "impossible!"

    "Are you kidding, do you think the movie is Shinobu? It''s just a twelve-year-old child!"

    "Twelve can make the four generations of Fuekage helpless? Funny joke, even if Uchiha''s ancestor Uchiha was twelve years old, he is not so enchanting. Now the rumors are really getting more and more unreliable, even the most basic No desirability, vulgar!"

    The chaos in the water shadow office became a mess, and many bigwigs were noisy with different opinions, and Yin and others also set foot on this strange land-Wuyin Village!

    When Konoha¡¯s distinguished guests came to visit, Wuyin Village naturally treated each other with courtesy, sending high-level officials to greet the three people including Yin.

    Of course, all of this is a prelude to cooperation, first of all to get the atmosphere up.

    In the water shadow office, there were three more strange figures at the moment.Undoubtedly, these three people are silver, and the water gate of the wave, including Uzumaki Kushina.

    "Seven people hidden in the mist?"

    Staring at the seven figures sitting on the sofa, Yin secretly guessed.

    The appearance of these people is disdainful, all of them are fierce and evil, full of murderous intent, and everyone is in danger of suffocation.

    "It looks like two hundred and five!"

    Posing his lips, Yin contemptuously said in his heart, and at the same time began to secretly observe the three generations of water shadows. There is very little information about him, so the third generations of water shadows are extremely mysterious.

    At first glance, the first impression of the third generation of water shadow is that it is compassionate and good-looking, not a bit harsh, and quite similar to the third generation of Hokage, with a gentle temper.

    "A person who can be a filmmaker is by no means an ordinary person. What he can hide makes people unable to find any weaknesses. It only shows that his city is more terrifying."

    Yin secretly guards, his purpose in coming to Wuyin Village-to kill three generations of Water Shadow!After killing him, you can get the bones of Admiral Sakaski!

    "No matter where you are, the head of your item, I''m going to make it!"

    ...

    PS: Three thousand flowers plus more, three thousand rewards plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more.

    ¡­¡­ ..

 30 Chapter 30: The Marriage of Cheating Fathers

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!To reach the sky in one step, just remove the head of the person in front of you!

    "Wait for now, anyway, I have to stay in Wuyin Village as a hostage. There are many opportunities."

    Thinking of the unfathomable strength of the shadows of the villages, the idea of ??silver extinguished in an instant. Even if the lecherous old man like the three generations of Naruto is also extremely powerful, the three generations of water shadows in front of them are definitely not bad.

    "Suikage-sama, this is Uzumaki Kushina, this is Uchiha Gin, my name is Hafeng Mizumon, and I believe that Shuikage-sama understands the purpose of our three comings."

    With a gentle smile, Bo Feng Shuimen took off his backpack and took out a sealed scroll, and said: "This is an alliance plan. As long as Shui Ying-sama signs on it, Wuyin Village and Konoha Ninja Village are in an alliance."

    Hearing that, the three generations of Shuiying just glanced at Bo Feng Shuimen with a sense of excitement, obviously he was not interested.

    "Sorry, the so-called treaty is used to tear up, because of this paper treaty, and the hastily turned the two Shinnin villages into an alliance, it always feels a bit ridiculous."

    Bo Feng Shui''s facade instantly solidified, his smile narrowed, and he muttered: "What does Master Shui Ying mean? Or do you want to form an alliance?"

    "It''s okay to form an alliance, but with conditions."

    The corners of the eyes looked at the expressionless silver, and the corners of the three generations of water shadow flashed in the corners of the eyes, bluntly: "It is impossible and unrealistic to completely tie the two villages together with a single treaty. Frankly Said, even if this kid named Uchiha Gin came to be a hostage, I would not trust you Konoha."

    Yin secretly nodded, and the three generations of Shui Ying had a clear grievance and grievances, which made sense.I couldn''t help but stretch out a touch of goodwill towards him. When I was about to speak, the sudden word of the three generations of Shui Ying almost suffocated Yin to death.

    "Unless this kid can marry my daughter, I can promise you an alliance."

    Once the two parties get married, the transaction immediately produces a qualitative change.

    "I object!"

    "I object!"

    Uzumaki Kuzina was taken aback, her delicate and pretty face was so embarrassing, she didn''t know why she stood up in a wicked way to oppose it, as if it was a nervous reflection.

    The other person who opposed it was naturally silver.

    "Hey...boy, don''t refuse in a hurry, my daughter is very beautiful!"

    Three generations of Shui Ying gave Yin a satisfied look, straight to the point: "This is not my idea, but the proposal of the high-level villagers. Only in this way can we cooperate without worries. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can Go to Yunyin Village." Zero One Reading Network www.01dsw.cc

    Hearing this, Bo Feng Shuimen''s face suddenly looked very ugly, this was a naked threat.

    "Let¡¯s bluff people there. The wolf¡¯s ambition of Yunyin Village is well known throughout the world. The villages that used to cooperate with Yunyin Village were finally annexed by force by them. Isn¡¯t Wuyin Village afraid to lead wolves into the house?"

    Yin stood up and continued to tear down the platform, and sneered: "Even if Master Shuiying wants to cooperate with Yunyin Village to gain some benefits in this battle, I think Yunyin Village must have put forward harsh conditions, for example, let the fog Yincun handed over the tail beast and the like..."

    "Kakka!"

    The information that was tightly held in his hand turned into fragments, and the face of the three generations of Shui Ying was clouded.

    After taking a deep look at Yin, the three generations of Shuiying said in disgust: "You are right, Yunyin Village did offer me such a barbaric condition. Thinking of the face of the three generations of Raiking, I feel sick. The five great nations belong to Yunyin Village. The most brutal and unreasonable."

    "Haha...That''s why you want to work with Konoha next time? If that''s the case, please ask Master Shuiying to show your sincerity. I don''t want to listen to the unreasonable conditions just now!"

    The task of getting the bones of Sakarski is to kill three generations of Water Shadow. If he becomes his son-in-law, how can he kill it?

    "I''m serious, and I''m not joking. The marriage is the decision of the high-level villagers, and you and my daughter are about the same age. They are talented, beautiful and powerful, and they are right. It''s a match made in heaven!"

    Three generations of Shui Ying looked at Yin, his eyes shining.

    "Sorry, thank Master Shuiying for the compliment, but... I refuse!"

    His eyes glowed with a scorching color, and the silver replied decisively, with an immovable tone without the slightest room for maneuver, giving people a feeling of being weighed down.

    If the two parties really have feelings, it doesn''t matter. Silver can still accept it, but for some reason, he crams in a wife. He naturally doesn''t want it. This is totally tantamount to a meaningless political marriage, especially the three generations of Water Shadow is still his prey.

    "father."

    There was a sweet and clear voice, and the door of Shuiying''s office was pushed open. The graceful girl greeted her eyes, and Yin unexpectedly saw a familiar outline.

    "This, this is... Terumi Mei?!"

    ...

    PS: Three thousand rewards plus more, three thousand flowers plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 31 Chapter 31 Terumi Mingéˆ¥æªš Challenge [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin Zhang opened his mouth, his heart was confusing, and his thinking was unclear. After careful confirmation, he was sure that the girl in front of him was Terumi Mei.

    The girl is delicate and beautiful, charming and sturdy, smiles allure and then smiles allure, the emerald green jewel eyes are inviting, especially the face is already quite large, the whole figure is like a ripe apple, and people can''t help but want to take a bite .

    "The fleeting year is not good...&"

    Yin sighed secretly in his heart, even after all his thoughts, Terumi Ming was the daughter of three generations of Suikage.

    "Huh, even so, you can''t stop me!"

    The depression turned into a cold murderous intent. The silver head on the neck of the three generations of Shui Ying had been staring at it for a long time, and it was absolutely impossible to let it go easily. It had nothing to do with Yin regardless of whose father he was.

    "Your name is Uchiha Gin?"

    The girl hopped to the front of Yin, blinking her eyes and smiled: "My name is Terumi Ming."

    "Uchiha Silver."

    Yin nodded and replied politely, and suddenly caught the cunning in the girl''s eyes, frowning slightly.

    "I will be friends from now on."

    Terumi Mei smiled optimistically, her eyes narrowed into crescents, her face hung with cute dimples, her arms stretched out gracefully into the willow branches.

    In full view, Yin was not embarrassed to refuse, and immediately took out his right hand.

    "It feels good."

    Feeling the comfortable touch brought by the soft and boneless hands, the silver nodded without a trace. When he was about to let go, he found that Terumi Ming was holding him.

    This is just the beginning, the strength gradually increases.

    "Is this giving me power? I haven''t offended her."

    Yin lowered his head to think, expressing his deep incomprehension. He looked at the girl close at hand, and said to his heart: "Could it be that she refused to marry and she heard that she wanted to clean up me?"

    At present, only this possibility is the highest.

    "I''m going to fight you!" Terumi Ming said astonishingly as her eyes turned tricklely.

    "Don''t mess around!" Three generations of Shui Ying said sternly.

    Hearing this, Yin looked at Terumi Ming quietly, and sighed that the child really likes to be competitive and eager to win. When he was about to give up, Terumi Ming¡¯s malicious laughter rang through her ears, as thin as a mosquito and flies. Silver can hear.Variety Literature www.kanzongyi.cc

    "You just peeked at my xiong~ three eyes, big ~ tui seven times, and your eyes also violated me. If you don''t want me to say it, you better promise me!"

    Hearing these words, an army of 100,000 grass mud horses flew past Yin''s head, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

    "no problem."

    Yin calmly agreed with a sneer in her heart, not to give Terumi Mei an unforgettable lesson, she might dare to ride on her head in a few days.

    Some women need to coax her, but some can only conquer with high strength!

    "accepted?"

    Three generations of Shui Ying looked at Yin in surprise, and after brewing it for a while, he thought to himself: "I also want to see if your strength is so powerful."

    "How about the two minds."

    Looking at Uzumaki Jiuxinai and Bofeng Shuimen, Sandai Shuiying asked with a smile, with 100% confidence in her daughter.

    "It''s not so good"

    Compared with the confident three generations of Suikage, Bo Feng Mizumen hesitated more and worried: "Silver is the young master of the Uchiha family, and Miss Terumi is the daughter of Suikage, so it is really out of order to fight."

    "There is no need to worry about such trivial matters. I will let that little girl nod." Waved, the three generations of Shui Ying said calmly.

    "Master Shuiying got me wrong."

    Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly. He was worried that Silver would hurt Terumi Ming. As for Silver''s strength, Bo Feng Shuimen had never doubted.

    "Forget it, go one step at a time."

    Witnessing three generations of Shuiying''s confident face, Bo Feng Shuimen was silent, and there was nothing wrong with killing him.

    "It''s weird...the two of them absolutely have a problem, and there is absolutely no blood relationship between them. I''m a serious traveler, but I''ve never heard that Terumi Ming''s father is a three-generation water shadow, you think To fool Grandpa I dream!"

    His gaze revolved around Terumi Mei and Sandai Suiying''s heads, and the silver thoughts rolled over, thinking about the intentions.

    ...

    PS: Three thousand flowers plus more, three thousand rewards plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 32 Chapter 32-Assassination in the Middle of the Night [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Quietly looking at Hafeng Shuimen and Uzumaki Kushina, the two did not doubt the identity of Terumi Ming, perhaps in their opinion, it is normal for Shuiying to have a descendant.

    After all, not everyone has an identity through the same way as Silver, able to gain insight into the future.

    "See what tricks you guys have."

    With introverted thoughts, Yin didn''t think too much about it. At present, he could only see tricks. After all, this was the land of Wuyin Village, and he wanted to go crazy and kill him.

    After chatting for a few words, it was getting late, and the three generations of Shuiying were ready to rest in the hotel for Yin and others.

    Wuyin Village is a dormant volcanic island. There are many hot springs on the island. After supper, when the people are still in the middle of the night, Yin also goes to the hot springs. After working for more than half a month, I need to relax.

    "Crack."

    Pushing open the wooden door of the hot spring gently, the hot spring is full of steam and smoke, making people invisible to the front.However, Yin had an excellent sight, but he caught an unexpected figure, and said in surprise: "Miss Jiuxina?"

    Upon seeing this, Yin was embarrassed for a while, his old face flushed, and when he looked intently, Uzumaki Kushina was only wearing a bath towel.

    "It''s silver, let''s go together." Uzumaki Kushina smiled, very natural.

    Hearing this, a stunned flash of silver eyes, after a long time, the rigid head, men and women bathing together is actually very common in this war-torn world.After all, this is the culture of a certain country.

    "call¡­"

    After soaking in the hot spring, Yin took a breath of heat, stabilized his mind, and thanked him: "If Ms. Uzumaki Kushina had not helped me before, I might have been forced to get married."

    "Don''t worry about it, this is what the Wuyin Village has achieved."

    Uzumaki Jiuxina shook his head slightly and said softly, "You are the strongest genius in the village. Although Lord Naruto asked you to be a hostage, if possible, Watergate and I will take you away."

    His expression froze, Yin earnestly said, "I am grateful."

    Even though it was so on the surface, Yin was actually disapproving, and now his strength is not enough, after reaching a certain level, he will leave Konoha Ninja Village.

    Konoha''s peaceful atmosphere is not suitable for silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sky is getting colder and the wind is blowing.

    Yin returned to the hotel to rest after he had soaked in the hot springs. Tiredness swept through my heart. Yin fell into a deep sleep as soon as he stepped on the mattress.29GG Novel www.29gg.net

    Time passed, and it was midnight in a blink of an eye.

    "Swish swish!"

    A sharp piercing air came oncoming, and the harsh sound produced by the dagger cutting through the void was frightening.

    "Want to kill me?"

    Yin, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened the eyes of the three-gouyu writing wheel. The dark space was exceptionally strange and clearly captured the oncoming darts.

    "Wow!"

    With a flashing sideways, Yin avoided the fatal attack.

    "you are¡­¡­"

    In the eye sockets, the scarlet light turned, and Yin could clearly see the outline of the incoming person.

    "Terumi Ming? I have no grievances with you, why do you want to kill you?" His eyes were filled with dark light, silver suppressed the ever-expanding killing intent, and he still had a lot to ask.

    "Now there is no grievance and no grudges, but tomorrow there will be grudges, who wants to marry someone like you!" Terumi Ming grumbled dissatisfiedly, a touch of resentment in his words.

    "Sure enough, it''s not right, I said they are not a father-daughter relationship."

    Even though the veiled killing intent disappeared in a flash, Yin was still keenly aware that a biological daughter would not show murderous intent to his father.

    "Want to kill me?"

    There was a curve of conspiracy at the corner of his mouth, and the silver tone smiled: "That''s okay, but we will definitely attract the attention of others when we fight here. Let''s change to another place. Of course, if you are not afraid of death..."

    After speaking, the silver turned into a gust of wind and disappeared.

    "I''m afraid you won''t make it?"

    Terumi Ming sensed the provocation in the silver tone and followed without hesitation.She is also the proud girl of a generation. She has two different blood inheritance boundaries. It is shameful to lose, but if she is scared by a word, how will she face to meet people in the future?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: Four changes are fixed every day, three thousand flowers are added, three thousand rewards are added, and one thousand reviews are added!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 33 Chapter 33 Easily Suppressed [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At night, the waves in the distance continued to beat the reefs around the island, and the sound that came out was shocking, splashing huge waves, which was quite spectacular, but neither Terumi Ming nor Yin had the time to appreciate it.

    This place is far away from the center of Wuyin Village and is off the beaten track.

    "Terumi Ming must know the conspiracy."

    Staring at the girl about ten meters away in front of him, Yin secretly thought: "The so-called competition is obviously a deliberate delay. I really don''t know what the three generations of Shuiying are planning."

    Frowning frowning, Silver is sure of a conspiracy.There is definitely a problem with the marriage partner called Terumi Ming.

    "I heard that the ninjas of your Uchiha clan are good at using fire escape, and our ninjas in Haze Village happen to be good at water escape. It seems that I am your natural enemy."

    Terumi Ming said with a smile, she was full of confidence.

    "Water and fire are two incompatible attributes, but who can suppress who depends on the user himself."

    Yin was noncommittal. At last, the conversation turned, his face was indifferent, his face was even more chilly, and the pitch-black pupils also began to undergo earth-shaking changes.

    "However, compared to Huo Dun, I am better at using Shao Lun Yan!"

    The three Gouyu jade turned, and under the black night sky, Yin''s line of sight was particularly clear.

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    The hot, large fireball''s mouth protruded, and from Jie Yin to release, Terumi Ming couldn''t even see the gestures clearly.

    "Jieyin is so fast! This guy is really only twelve years old? Isn''t it an old monster rejuvenating? Look at his old-fashioned appearance, it doesn''t look like a rookie at all."

    Terumi Ming''s pretty face was filled with sorrow, and he couldn''t help but slander in his heart. He witnessed the oncoming fireball, and immediately gave the most violent counterattack.

    "Water escaping water conflict!"

    A huge water ball, also spit out from the thin lips, is obviously larger than the oncoming fireball, with extraordinary power.

    "Boom boom!"

    The two spheres inevitably collided. Shui Dun easily extinguished the fiery fireball, splashing a lot of steam, and the already blurred night became more muddy. Terumi could not tell where the silver was.

    "I can''t see others."

    Dai''s eyebrows frowned, Terumi Ming warned, her eyes turned around, searching for the movement of silver.

    "Shoo!"

    There was an unusual movement on the left, and Terumi Mei shot countless kunai backhands.

    "Boom boom!"

    The silver was pierced all over his body, and the heart was pierced with daggers. It seemed that he could not die again.But Terumi Ming remained calm, it was just a pure temptation, a substitute technique.

    "The Art of the Fire Dragon!"

    There was a steady low drink from the back, and the fiery dragon came oncoming.

    "I know your kid won''t die so easily."

    Terumi Ming was shocked and unchanged, the jewel-like pleats of pupils glowed, and the aura was serene and calm, and his hands quickly formed seals. Even if it was not as fast as silver, it was a flash of fingers.

    "The technique of dissolving monsters!" Baolai Novel Network www.baolaishiye.com

    The mysterious liquid ~ body spit out from Terumi Mei''s mouth, very viscous, almost all stuck together, and it is also extremely corrosive, and it melts effortlessly at the moment of contact with the giant fire dragon.

    "You can count the four generations of wind shadows on the basis of small carving skills? Konoha must have fabricated to encourage the military!" With the expression of winning tickets on his face, Zhaomei smiled.

    "Kakka!"

    At this moment, the ground under Terumi Mei''s feet suddenly burst, and a black shadow rushed out of the ground, stabbing Terumi Mei with a dagger.

    "Pump!"

    Terumi Ming was shocked when she saw it, and it was too late to retreat. She was caught off guard. Silver pierced her heart and a blood hole appeared in front of Xiong.

    The heart was shattered, and Terumi Ming unwillingly took out Kuwu Xiang Yin and shot it.

    "Wow!"

    With a flash of his head, he easily avoided the sharp edge of Kuwu.

    "Little chicks are always small chicks, and they are still too far away."

    Witnessing Terumi Mei''s expression unwilling to fall to the ground, Silver''s expression indifferent and indifferent, when she was about to turn around and leave, Terumi Mei''s body turned into a large stream of water.

    "This is the water body?"

    The pupils widened, Yin said in horror, while looking around, searching for Terumi Mei.

    "Pump!"

    Yin suddenly felt a tingling pain in his neck. When he turned his head, he lost consciousness, and he became a headless corpse in one fell swoop.

    "Just because you want to fight with me? You look down on me too much." The cold and proud girl walked out from behind, with a scornful face, it was Terumi Ming.

    "If you are dead, I will also be freed. If you want to complain, please resent your own destiny."

    Taking a glance at the silver corpse indifferently, Terumiming passed by. At this moment, a shining figure fell from the sky, sealing Terumiming''s retreat, and lightning had locked her throat.

    It is the silver of the thousand birds in hand!

    "You are not dead?"

    Small ~ The mouth is open and round enough to squeeze a fist, Terumi Ming''s face is dull.

    "dead?"

    He glanced at Terumi Mei without salty or indifferent, and Yin said softly: "So you are still a chick, too far away. If you don''t completely crush the enemy, then you won''t be dead."

    The silver that was killed before turned into a piece of wood.

    Seeing this scene, Terumi Ming''s pretty face flushed red, and she stared at Yin in indignation. She gritted her teeth, looking at this unchanging cheek with no anger.

    "This is the end of the child''s play house. Tell me why you pretend to be the daughter of three generations of Shui Ying, and what conspiracy you have in marrying me. Don''t try to challenge my bottom line, otherwise..."

    Silver deliberately shook the thunder of Chidori, threatening his face.

    ...

    PS: Three thousand rewards plus more, three thousand flowers plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 34 Chapter 34 Scaring Terumi Mei [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Terumi Ming was short-tempered when she saw it, and she dared not speak. From the silver eyes and the cold air, she read about the crisis of death.

    Xiang Khan couldn''t help staying.

    "Uchiha Gin, don''t be foolish, this is the misty village, and I belong to Suikage..."

    "Don''t be bullshit, you will be even more dangerous if you run out of my patience. A hunter who has no patience to wait, what will happen to you, do you want to experience it?"

    Silver asked coldly, and at the same time, the light of Chidori in his hand and the crackling piercing roar made Terumi Ming''s heart despair.

    "This guy..."

    Terumi Mei smiled bitterly in her heart, with a weak self-deprecating smile on her face. He thought that even if he lost to silver, he could consume his chakra, and the two sides could barely equalize. Now the cruel reality hits Terumi Mei¡¯s fantasy, silver¡¯s contemptuous The expression in his eyes was obvious, let alone playing with her just now.

    "I am indeed not the daughter of Lord Shuiying. I arranged a test made out of nothing, but it was actually controlled by Shuiying behind the scenes. The purpose is to delay your time to leave the Wuyin Village."

    Taking a deep breath, Terumi Ming said solemnly, it''s better to die than to live, and to be killed by silver inexplicably, it is better to let go and live.

    "The Wuyin Village really betrayed Konoha."

    The silver eyes flashed, and his brows could not help but raised. Although he said that he had no sense of belonging to Konoha, but now he still lives under the towering tree of Konoha, he must not let Konoha collapse. The tree is good. Take the cool!

    "How do you know that Mizukage betrayed Konoha? Everything in Wuyin Village was well prepared, and even those who were hostile to Konoha were imprisoned in order to perform this big show." Terumi Mei saw that Silver was so sure. Blinking curiously.

    "It''s very simple, because they behave too normally, and sometimes perfection is a flaw."

    The silver voice was filled with a little magnetism, perhaps because Terumi Minken was able to call it truthfully, and she felt much smoother. It was rare to explain: "The first Ninja war and the second Ninja war, Konoha had conflicts with Wuyin Village. The two sides have been grieving for a long time, and the momentum is like water and fire. Konoha can kill the ninjas of the Undead Haze Village. Their offspring are now alive and there is no time for revenge. How can they smile to each other? Parents¡¯ hatred is not shared, how can it be Just forgot? And the people on the streets I passed by were smiling and very kind. In fact, this just shows that they have a problem."

    "Besides, there is one of the most important factors. The shopkeepers and buddies in the hotel we stayed at today are abnormal. If I guess it¡¯s wrong, they should be the Anbe ninjas. You don¡¯t need to rush to deny them. Such ninjas often hold kunai, so there are calluses on the palms of their hands, but the shopkeepers do not."

    "It doesn''t mean that they are normal!" Terumi Ming said in a higher tone.

    "No, I doubted them just because they didn''t!"

    Yin had a torch, and wisely analyzed: "They behave even more strangely, with a kind face, but a person''s temperament will not lie. As a shopkeeper and the owner, they should be full of copper smell, but those few people do not, and they do The life is extremely delicate and meticulous, just like a training. And what I can¡¯t let go of is that Miss Terumi Mei finds it ridiculous, if you are the shadow of a village, you will arrange the distinguished guests visiting in Wuyin Village. On the mountainside outside? To say that the scenery is good and suitable for relaxation is completely nonsense! The old fox is obviously afraid that we will take the opportunity to attack, or hurt innocent villagers when we fight." Tubo World Novel www.tubo123.com

    Looking at the direction of Wuyin Village, Yin sneered, "Maybe the old fox of the third generation of Shuiying is now moving the villagers, and prepare for the next battle."

    "you¡­"

    Opening her mouth, Terumi Ming was speechless, and after a while, she said in surprise: "It''s really rare for you to be such a careful person."

    "It''s nothing great. There are too many people who are disadvantageous to me. It''s just a long thought."

    Yin answered indifferently, and finally asked awe-inspiringly: "Quickly answer my question, if my patience is exhausted, your life will not be guaranteed!"

    "you¡­"

    Terumi Mei stomped straight, his eyes changed rapidly, and sneered: "Then you come and kill me, kill me you never want to know the truth!"

    "Are you forcing me again?"

    The brows were raised lightly, and the silver face was filled with playfulness. Looking at the slightly meaningful Terumi Ming, Yin and Yang smiled strangely: "Do you know there is a method called life is better than death?"

    The devilish smile made Terumimei hairy all over her body, and asked unnaturally, "What do you want to do, this is Wuyin Village!"

    Hearing that Yin Yin immediately sneered, and said trivially: "Anyway, we are going to be married. The weather today is not good, and I happen to be in a bad mood! How about I do you in advance? I am also a promised person, too A seed of infatuation, as long as you obediently follow my instructions, I can let you go again. Who expected you to come and wipe out me by a heavy rain! Now I can only do it recklessly!"

    A word made Terumi Ming pale with fright, and she looked at the silver gleaming from her eyes, her hair suddenly fluttered.

    Seeing Terumi shivering, Yin laughed in her heart and started to untie her clothes!

    "Don''t take it off, I said!"

    Terumi Mei hurriedly said, "I don''t know the specific content, but it is certain that the three generations of water shadows and the ninjas of Yunyin Village. Actually, the plan of the alliance this time is a cover, in order to trick you into Wuyin. After the village came, the two villages joined forces to flatten Konoha!"

    ...

    PS: Three thousand flowers plus more, three thousand rewards plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 35 Chapter 35 Threat [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing this, Yin''s heart fell into a trough, thinking of the giant Yunyin Village, he couldn''t help but feel the cold, the fighting power of this Ninja Village was beyond imagination, strong and unreliable.

    There are even rumors that the current three generations of Raikage can suppress Yao with its own power!

    "That is to say, the so-called alliance plan this time is completely fabricated out of thin air, and you want to try with me, it is nothing more than deliberately delaying time, when the Yunyin Village ninja comes to Wuyin Village, you will join forces to annihilate us?"

    Yin asked cautiously, while muttering: "If you retreat early, you might be able to avoid this catastrophe."

    "If you want to escape, give up."

    Seeing Yin''s awe-inspiring expression a lot of relaxation, a little more humane, Terumi Mei landed her heart tightly, and said meticulously: "The boats in Wuyin Village are all controlled by the dark part. It is unrealistic to want to grab the boat and leave now. The hidden village is a dead island in isolation, and you will definitely die!"

    When the voice fell, Terumi Ming stared at Ginji closely, hoping to see the nervous and fearful expression, so as to let out his sulking.But her hope was destined to fail. Silver was like iron strike, and there was no response at all.

    "Aren''t you afraid? I heard that Yunyin Village brings all the high-end combat power this time. The three generations of Raikage, an old monster, is here. Let alone the famous world AB combination [that is, Kirabi and the next four generations of Raiking. Ai] are here, besides that, there are a large number of elite ninjas, and even I heard that Erwei Ren Zhuli Yumu is there."

    Terumi Ming tried to strike at Gin, but the latter was still cold.

    Silver waves rippled from the shapeless eyes, and finally sighed: "I must be afraid, but I am afraid that the group of wolves and evil tigers will let me go? Obviously not. In that case, I can only let it go."

    "Is your intelligence source accurate?" Qiandori once again let out a dazzling thunder, and Yin threatened.

    "Of course, during the period of pretending to be Shuiying''s daughter, I have heard a lot of information." With a smug smile, Terumi Ming held out her chest proudly.

    Silver can only nod lightly, and the suspicion in his eyes is also reduced. Wuyin Village is unfamiliar with the place, so he can only rely on Terumi Mei.

    "But the battle in Yunyin Village is really too big this time, I really don''t understand what they are thinking, and almost moved out the high-end power of the entire village."

    Cong Cong Yu pointed to her white chin, and Terumi Ming muttered to herself in confusion.

    "All power?"

    Hearing this, the silver pupils shrank, pondering for a moment, and Ming Wu passed through his eyes, and analyzed: "There are only two situations. First, Yunyin Village wants to catch the three of us in Bofeng Shuimen as a threat. Konoha, take advantage, for example, you can force Konoha to surrender the nine tails."

    Almost all the world knew that Kyuubi was in Konoha, because after the Battle of the Valley of the End, Kyuubi disappeared. Obviously, he was captured by the first generation of Hokage, but no one knew who the seal was on.Yunyin Village had sent people to Konoha to spy on Nine Tails before, but he went back empty-handed several times. Now this has changed his tricks and threatened Konoha by catching Uzumaki Kushina and Bo Feng Shuimen alive. Force them to hand over the nine tails.Search for e-books www.sodutxt.com

    This reason is absolutely possible.

    "What you said makes sense."

    Terumi nodded uncontrollably. Yunyin Village has always advocated war and aggression. Chakra is infinite, and the powerful and powerful tail beasts are naturally their favorite objects, so they often search for information about the tail beasts in the major villages.

    "Second point¡­¡­"

    Having said this, Yinyin laughed: "If I guessed correctly, the third generation of Raikage wants to take advantage of this great opportunity to annex Wuyin Village in one fell swoop!"

    "It''s impossible, don''t talk nonsense!" Terumi Ming immediately retorted with a blushing face.

    Seeing Terumi Ming''s face full of distrust, Yin didn''t care, anyway, Wuyin Village''s life and death had nothing to do with him, even if the whole village died, there would be no silver coin.

    "The immediate imperative is to quickly kill three generations of Shuiying and then retreat."

    After pondering for a few seconds, Yin immediately made a decision and ordered Terumi Ming: "You go and trick the three generations of Shui Ying out. It''s best to find a place off the beaten track like this one, and I will kill him."

    "Are you crazy? That''s Water Shadow, not a watchdog!"

    Terumi was full of black lines on his forehead, almost mad, his casual tone was as simple as killing an ordinary old man.

    "Are you cheating or not cheating?"

    "Hmph, dreaming! If you fail, I will be exposed. Shui Ying will definitely not let me go!"

    "That means you are not going to help me? It''s okay, then I will go to Shuiying to expose you now, saying that you betrayed Wuyin Village and intend to frame him! And also told me all the secrets!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: Three thousand rewards plus more, three thousand flowers plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 36 Chapter 36 The Great War Is Coming [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Terumi could not help but stagnate when she heard the words, and the gem''s green pupils almost burst out flames, staring at the breezy little face in front of her, with a very headache.Gin gave Terumi Ming the impression of a hedgehog covered with thorns, and he couldn''t start aside for the time being. Even if he was careless, he would be pierced.

    "Get on my ship, do you want to stay out of it? Don''t be naive, girl..."

    Seeing Terumi moving her mouth, she seemed to be struggling to death, Yin continued to threaten: "Collaborating with the enemy is not a small crime. Not only you, but your family members will get heavy!"

    Terumi Ming heard that her body was cold, her face was pale, and she stared at Yin unkindly. When she was about to kill people, she thought of the gap between them, and stopped her with interest.

    "I promise you!"

    After a while, Terumi could only gritted his teeth and agreed, trusting Yin with all his wealth and life.Quan is a big bet. If three generations of Water Shadow are killed, the forces of Wuyin Village will be shuffled, and her family will naturally benefit.

    If you don''t agree to the silver, Terumi Ming''s end will be even more miserable. Following the silver madness once, there is at least a ray of life.

    "You will be grateful for your choice, happy cooperation, Miss Terumi Ming."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the water shadow office.

    Three generations of Shui Ying stared at the girl in front of him, frowned slightly, and asked calmly: "Didn''t I order you to monitor that kid? Why are you running back now? Go back!"

    "Master Shuiying, I''m sorry to disturb you rashly, but I asked for important information, so I took the risk to inform you."

    Terumi Ming had a respectful face, remembering what Gin had told her before, and said in a steady manner: "That kid named Uchiha Gin had a drink at night, and he even said that Uzumaki Kushina is the Ninju-ri. and..."

    "Impossible, such a confidential matter, where would the kid know? You were cheated!"

    Terumi Ming¡¯s voice has not yet fallen, and the three generations of Suikage questioned with a gloomy expression: "This kind of thing, Konoha''s secret work is very good, not to mention that Uchiha silver, even Hafeng Mizumon may not know the Kyuubi Renjuli. Who is it!"

    Three generations of Shui Ying''s retort are sharp, and it is clear that this is a conspiracy.

    Hearing this, Terumi Ming continued to follow the silver method and said: "Does Master Shuiying know who the first generation of nine-tailed people Zhuli is?" Hacker Novel www.heikexs.com

    "I don''t know this too well."

    Three generations of Suikage took a surprised look at Terumi Mei, and recalled: "But there is a rumor that the first nine-tailed man Jouri was Uzumaki Mito, but what if she knows who she is, Senjujuan was still alive at that time. He is a super weapon even more powerful than Kyuubi! Even though he died in the end, his brother Senshou Jianma was not bad, and Uzumaki Mito was extremely powerful at the time, and the villages only dared to think about it, not dare. The idea of ??playing Kyuubi, but now it¡¯s different. Konoha''s strength in the previous two wars of ninja world will not be as strong as one day. Now he is fighting with Shayin Village and his clone is weak, so Yunyin Village dared to join us in attacking Konoha. They are not sure to beat Konoha one-on-one."

    "Master Shuiying knows it."

    Terumi Mei smiled and said, "That Uzumaki Kushina is also Uzumaki''s surname. I heard that she was the person Konoha spent so much effort to find back. Some people even say that this is Uzumaki Mito. Is this a coincidence? ."

    Hearing this, the three generations of Shui Ying fell silent, and fire flashed in his calm eyes, obviously he was moved.

    "It''s okay to see him. Terumi Mei dare not lie to me. This is Wuyin Village, my site, and what the consequences of lie to me, and what the price she will pay, I understand."

    The three generations of Shuiying''s eyes changed, and his mind was meditative. Looking at Terumi Ming, the pupils were clear, not as if he was lying, nodding silently, and he was relieved when he thought of his strength. He is a serious Shuiying, if you are afraid of a twelve year old His child, even his people dare not even see him, it is better to hang him as soon as possible!

    "Where is that kid, and what are the conditions?" Three generations of Shui Ying asked calmly, there is no white pies falling from the sky, this is the immutable iron principle.

    Terumi Mei was embarrassed for a while, her pretty face flushed, and said, "Uchiha Gin will stay in Wuyin Village in the future, and we also ask us to arrange ten young women who are in shame on the moon to serve him."

    "Hateful kid, how can such a ridiculous reason convince Shui Ying that if I''m a ghost, I won''t let him go!"

    Terumi Ming cursed inwardly, not dare to look at the three generations of water shadow.

    "Haha...that kid is also a normal person, I thought he was a monk! No problem, I''ll see him right away!"

    After a while, the laughter of the three generations of Shuiying spread. Maybe Terumi Ming had a strange reason for this, but the three generations of Shuiying''s eyes were extremely normal. As a man, who wouldn''t want to be beautiful?Silver is still in his menstrual period, it is normal to have this kind of thought, and the same was true for the three generations of water shadows, but later with the increase of age, this young heart also disappeared.

    All in all, the three generations of Shuiying believe in it, contrasting with Meiming said: "Speed ??leads the way!"

    ...

    PS: Three thousand flowers plus more, three thousand rewards plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 37 Chapter 37 One person is enough [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Three generations of Shui Ying followed Terumi Ming and trot all the way to the entrance of a gloomy valley. There was no one around, and the deadly atmosphere was isolated from the world.

    "You asked him to meet in a place like this?"

    Looking at the gloomy and silent surroundings, Sandai Shui Ying couldn''t help frowning, his face full of suspicion.

    "Yes, after all, the top-secret information related to Jiuwei Ren Zhuli, it is impossible to be sloppy. Be careful that the wall has ears, so I found a quiet place in the middle of the night." Terumi Ming answered calmly.

    "Right."

    Dispelling the whispers in his heart, three generations of Shui Ying stepped into the valley.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the valley, there are torches all around, and the dark environment is finally much brighter.

    "Aren''t we going to negotiate secretly? Why are there torches?" Three generations of Shui Ying said displeased, feeling cheated.

    "That is to let you see clearly who the enemy is, so that you can understand."

    A figure came out in the darkness, with good features and handsome appearance, especially the pair of writing wheel eyes set against the black night sky.

    "Are you Uchiha Gin''s? Want to kill me? What a courage!"

    Three generations of Shui Ying were full of sorrow, and said in pain: "I want to betroth my daughter to you, now you kid is going to kill me?"

    "Don''t lie there, Terumi Ming has found everything from the truth, and I know your plan clearly." Yin sneered again and again, cursing the coffin without crying.

    Hearing that, the three generations of Shuiying¡¯s old face changed drastically, his face flushed, his sad face twisted, and he yelled at Terumi Mei: "You dare to betray me?"

    "What about betraying you? It''s useless to say these now." Terumi Mei was expressionless, and her voice was very cold: "This is far from the center of the misty village. You are destined to fall here."

    "Only you two?"

    Three generations of Shui Ying laughed back in anger, and never thought that one day there would be two little ghosts who were younger than him, and even ranted that they would kill themselves!

    "No, you will be wrong."

    After a faint glance at the three generations of Shuiying, Yin said softly: "I am enough to solve you."

    It is said that Terumi Mei and the three generations of Shuiying are petrified, and the latter is even more furious. As the shadow of a village, a twelve-year-old kid threatened to kill him. This is naked contempt!

    "Don''t be foolish, my wealth, life, and family interests are tied to you, you are not allowed to go crazy!" Terumi Ming sullenly shouted.

    "Idiot, do you think you have a chance to win against the shadow of Shangyi Village based on your level? You will only cause trouble for me if you mix in, maybe you will give me hind legs, you don''t want to die, I can see you are An ambitious woman, just go outside and be on guard. Someone comes and kills him immediately."

    Silver commanded with a stern face, Terumi Ming had no combat experience, and her strength at a young age was even more different than that of the three generations of Shui Ying.

    "This one¡­"

    Terumi hesitated in her heart, and it was precisely at this time that the three generations of Shui Ying started first.

    "Traitor, die for me!" Tianya said www.tywxs.com

    As if a ghost quietly detoured behind Terumi Mei, three generations of Shui Ying stabbed Terumi Mei in the neck with a dagger.

    "Chang!"

    The collision of steel produced a crisp roar and spread. At the very moment, Silver blocked the deadly attack for Terumi Mei.

    "I, I know."

    Fearful glanced at the three generations of water shadow, Terumi Mei gave Gin a grateful look, and then stepped away.

    "Why is this kid so powerful? Is he a monster!"

    Perceiving the powerful force coming from the dagger, three generations of Shui Ying said in amazement that he was being slowly pushed back by Yin!

    "Don''t be too smug!"

    The body erupted with explosive power, and the three generations of Shui Ying pushed the silver back in an instant, his eyes were murderous, and his hands quickly formed seals: "The technique of water body technique!"

    "Boom boom!"

    Several of the same three generations of water shadows appeared one after another, and they rushed to Yin.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Several silhouettes intertwined with fists and fists. After a few moves, the three generations of water shadows became more and more frightened. Four dozen and one silver were not at a disadvantage, and they were able to do everything, just like they have eyes behind them. It is extremely difficult to deal with. Can be resolved.

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, Yin jumped up, his body stagnated in the air, and shouted: "Spiral pills!"

    The right hand condenses a huge energy ball, the black night sky is like daylight, and then silver borrowed the force of the fall to blast towards the third generation of water shadow.

    "Idiot, when people fall from the sky, they are uncontrollable. Now you are a living target!"

    The three generations of Shui Ying are not afraid and rejoicing, in his eyes Yin is like a fat sheep.

    "Water escape water dragon bullet!"

    In the blink of an eye, a mighty and extraordinary water dragon formed, with a ferocious mouth toward Yin.

    "Crack!"

    I thought I would see a scene where the corpse was separated, but the soil under my feet suddenly loosened, and a black shadow with white light broke through the ground.

    The sharp roar resounded across the sky, as if thousands of birds were singing.

    "Chidori!"

    ¡­¡­¡­

    ps: Vote for Jiu Xinnai''s question, thank you very much!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 38 Chapter 38-The Three Generations of Water Shadow

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Three generations of Shuiying''s pupils shrank, and noticed the extraordinary flash of Yin''s right arm, and cursed in his heart.

    "This despicable kid attracted my attention with a shadow clone. He actually hid in secret, waiting for my flaws to appear, immediately jumped out and gave me a fatal blow, what a perineal person!"

    With a sneer in my heart, the three generations of water shadows returned to their indifferent colors, and said: "However, shadows are shadows. How can it be the realm that a little ghost like you can touch!"

    Flashing sideways, three generations of Shui Ying escaped the thunder and lightning of a fatal raid. Not only that, his viper-like right arm was extremely tricky, and easily subdued the silver "Chidori" in his hand.

    Stuck in Yin''s throat, the third generation of Shui Ying was full of strange eyes. Compared with just now, Yin''s power was much weaker.

    "No matter what, you are dead this time!"

    With a triumphant smile, the three generations of Shuiying picked up Kuunai, and when he was about to cut off the silver head, the demon light that wrote round eyes turned around and directly swallowed the three generations of Shuiying that were close at hand.

    "Oh, it''s illusion!"

    Upon seeing this, the three generations of Shui Ying''s face changed drastically, and when his face was indignant, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and a mental force rushed to and fro in his mind, annihilating his own thoughts, trying to pull him into the endless black hole in.

    "You little bastard, I must peel you apart!"

    Three generations of Shui Ying''s old face flushed red, using her mental power to resist the intrusion in her mind, her eyes glaring at Yin with fire-breathing eyes.

    "Only when the enemy thinks the victory is in his hands, his defenses are the most relaxed." Yin patted the dust on his body as he stood up, safe and sound.

    "So you deliberately lowered your strength and let me catch it, hoping that the old man would lower his guard? It''s unreasonable, I hate it!"

    The eye sockets of the third generation water shadow were enlarged several times, and the eyeballs seemed to fall out.

    "It''s your carelessness. In your eyes, I''m just a kid, so you don''t bother to guard me. You are expected to suffer."

    Yin is plain and unremarkable. I have to say that his juvenile body is enough to deceive many people''s defenses.

    "Don''t be proud of me!"

    Three generations of Shui Ying''s face was livid, and the dormant Chakra erupted, sending out dangerous waves.

    "The Magical Art of Songhang!"

    Upon seeing this, the silver writing wheel''s eyes once again floated out a demon light, and the spiritual power surged. With the swallowing force, it instantly annihilated the resistance of the three generations of water shadows.

    "Puff!" 33 novel www.33xs.cc

    There was a smear of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and the three generations of Shui Ying''s face was pale and weak. What surprised him most was that the body''s limbs seemed to be firmly nailed by invisible wedges, and could not move at all.

    "The illusion of writing round eyes?"

    He lowered his voice, and the tone of the three generations of Water Shadow was extremely hoarse.Looking at the silver approaching like a cannonball, he exhausted all his energy and swung a dagger to stab him.

    "Puff!"

    On the thigh, a blood hole with the size of a fist came into view, and the wound was open and bloody.

    Three generations of Shui Ying felt that her vague thinking was much clearer, and the shackles that bound her body had disappeared, and she was able to move sensitively and freely.

    "Spiral pill!"

    The azure light fell from the sky, and the movement of the three generations of water shadows with injured thighs was restricted, and they could only watch the blasting spiral pill!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The high-speed rotating spiral pill contained explosive power, instantly repelling three generations of water shadows, tearing all the skin that came out of his belly, and flying flesh and blood, and the rotating spiral pill was twisted into foam!

    "Huh~ Even if you are not dead now, your combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced."

    Yin lifted his gaze slightly, and Yin relieved himself, and then started jogging. When he planned to give the third generation of Shui Ying a fatal blow, the abnormality emerged.

    Unknown chakra fluctuations overflowed from the body of the three generations of water shadows, and all the places passed by along the way were dry, and wherever the invisible ripples went, they were a mess.

    The subsequent three generations of water images stood up like zombies!

    "Boy, you successfully irritated me. I didn''t use that trick when I was young. I will give you a face today!"

    The sting of the whole body made the three generations of Shuiying extremely cruel, and the cold eyes condensed, even more chilling than wild beasts.

    Under Yin''s incomprehensible gaze, the body of the third generation Shuiying overflowed with a large amount of water, and in the blink of an eye, it spread to the entire enclosed valley.

    "What is this? Water? It doesn''t seem to be."

    Looking at the water stains at his feet, Yin raised his eyebrows unnaturally, and keenly sensed a crisis. Looking at the hysterical faces of the three generations of water shadows, he immediately regained his energy, knowing that the third generations of water shadows were completely irritated.

    "The water tastes so strange...it''s pungent."

    Frowning, Yin lowered his head, his thumb was slightly stained with water, and he placed it next to his nose and sniffed, his face suddenly changed...

 39 Chapter 39 End [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The pungent smell came from the liquid in the hand, which had the smell of water and a very unpleasant smell.

    "This turned out to be oil!"

    Looking at the terrifying look of the three generations of water shadows, the meaning of silver alert increased sharply, and at a glance, the entire valley was filled with this special oily liquid.

    "It seems you noticed."

    Seeing silver revealing a rare panic, the three generations of Shui Ying explained faintly: "For the sake of your dying, I will tell you with great compassion that the name of this technique is''Zing Wei Blow Wei''. It is two. The technique taught to me by Master Shuiying, the old man is also a member of the ghost lamp clan. Do you know why the second generation Tuying in Yanyin Village is wearing a bandage? This is the reason why this technique burned his whole body!"

    Yin was silent, calmly observing the scene before him, without sadness or joy, thinking about countermeasures in his heart.

    "The range actually encompasses the entire valley, which means I have no chance to escape, so I can only resist."

    Thinking of this, Yin Yi''s heart trembled, he could attack a lot of ninjutsu, but he was really not very proficient in defensive techniques, or even understood.

    "This technique is very dangerous, maybe I will fall here today."

    Staring at the three generations of water shadows like a torch, the silver eyes are intently, and the chakra in the collective is darkly tuned.

    "Squeak!"

    A weird roar suddenly came, and he lifted his head and swept away. Five or six figures in front of him were entirely composed of oil and water.

    "Tatata!"

    The water bodies rushed in quickly, obviously under special control, and all rushed towards the silver.

    "very dangerous."

    Yin frowned. When this group of water bodies ran, their bodies were all red, like a gunpowder barrel, and the whole body was filled with waves of destruction.

    "Wow!"

    The body moved back, and Yin decisively pulled out a distance.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The avatars completely condensed by water and oil exploded one after another, and huge air waves sounded. Even though they were tens of meters away, the silver was still shaken back several meters in succession, with amazing power.

    After the violent turbulence, the water bodies disappeared, Yin was relieved, but at exactly this time, the weather suddenly began to hail.

    Those weird water bodies actually condense again, and there are more!

    "That''s it."

    Upon seeing this, Yin¡¯s eyes flashed: ¡°Once the clone starts to move, the oil on the surface will rise sharply, and the water in the body will evaporate rapidly, causing the water vapor to explode. At this time, the clone shrinks to its original appearance. Affected by the explosion of water vapor, the surrounding air floated to a high altitude to form hail, and the hail fell. After being absorbed by the clone, it could prepare for the next explosion again, endless loop!"

    In other words, the amount of these water bodies will not decrease, but will increase with continuous explosions!

    "Is he a man or a ghost?"

    The three generations of Shuiying have dark old faces, and their eyes are shocking. This is the secret technique of their ghost lamp clan. Why does this kid look at it and understand the principle?Hot e-book www.huoretxt.com

    "However, in a powerful technique, as long as the operator dies, he will automatically be released."

    Eagle Falcon''s gaze fell on the head of the third generation of water shadow, Yin intends to go all out to kill him, this technique is extremely tricky, sooner or later it will be consumed by the third generation of water shadow, in that case, it is better to go straight to Huanglong and kill the third generation of water shadow!

    The majestic Chakra gathered under the feet, and the silver turned into a burst of lightning!

    "Swish swish!"

    The white flasher came oncoming, and due to the speed too fast, he could only capture the afterimage of silver.

    "Small bugs, your target should be me, in that case...hehe!"

    With a yin smile, the three generations of Shuiying''s mind moved, and the scattered exploding water bodies quickly moved closer to him, and once the silver attack came, it would immediately detonate.

    "call out!"

    Sure enough, seeing the three generations of water shadows surrounded by several explosive bodies, Silver could only stop watching.

    "Give me up!"

    Seeing the silver standing in place, watching the punctual three generations of Shui Ying shouted, all the water bodies rushed over!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A violent explosion skyrocketed, and the entire valley swayed like an earthquake.A black shadow fell out of the smoke that was blown up.

    "Haha, this kid finally got me... asshole, it turned out to be cutting wood!"

    The smile stopped abruptly, and the three generations of Shui Ying shouted and looked around, continuing to track Yin''s movements.

    "Go to hell, old guy." A gust of wind struck sideways, flashing behind the silver holding Chidori.

    "Idiot, we still have such a long distance, how did you kill me? Fly over?"

    Turning around, seeing that Yin was still five or six meters away from him, the three generations of Shui Ying laughed contemptuously, his mind was controlled again, and the water bodies came around again.

    "Be smart."

    Taking a step forward and shortening the distance, the corner of the silver mouth raised a faint arc, and the right hand suddenly exerted force, and the Chidori shot a straight light!

    "Lei Dun Chidori Sharp Spear!"

    Witnessing such a sudden scene, the three generations of Shui Ying were taken aback, and quickly turned around to avoid him in a panic, but the lightning speed was so fast that it penetrated his heart in the blink of an eye!

    The water bodies that would explode also dissipated.

    ...

    PS: Vote for Uzumaki Jiuxina''s question!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 40 Chapter 40 Izanaki, launch! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The three generations of Shui Ying''s bright eyes were dim and dull, and trembling eyes looked at the sharp edge of the chest. Although he reacted for the first time, his speed was still not as fast as thunder and lightning, and his heart was crushed before he could get out.

    "This should be over."

    Upon seeing this, Yin''s highly guarded heart was peaceful, his tense nerves barely relaxed, and the huge mountain of Qianjin he was carrying invisible on his back disappeared.

    After all, the object is the shadow of a village, and the pressure on him is as heavy as Mount Tai.

    "Jie Jie Jie, it''s over?"

    The gloomy ghost screamed toward him, showing contempt and disdain.

    Hearing the dismissive tone, the silver brows were squeezed together, and he asked calmly: "The heart is broken, do you still want to fight to death?"

    "Stupid!"

    Three generations of Water Shadow seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed loudly: "Do you think the Shadow of One Village will be killed so easily? Naive!"

    "Not only will I not die, but you will die miserably!"

    Three generations of Shui Ying looked contemptuous, and said with shame: "The exploding water bodies were secreted from my body just now. I have a lot of oil stored in my body, so those water bodies will explode!"

    At this point, Yin''s expression became rigid, and he asked in a cold voice: "In other words, your body is equivalent to a huge oil depot?"

    "Yes! Boy, it''s undeniable that you are brilliant. But as the saying goes, the clever world is confused for a while. This time, you are destined to die in my hands."

    At the end of the words, the body of the third generation of Shui Ying swelled rapidly, slowly flying into the air like a hydrogen balloon, and exhausted his last effort: "After I blew myself, everything within 5 kilometers of the village will disappear from the map of the hidden village of fog, but after it blew I am not going to die, Chakra is exhausted, and my body will only fall into a period of weakness, so it is useless for you to escape!"

    "This old guy... Shadow really can''t be underestimated."

    Hearing this, Yin also stopped his pace, looking at the three generations of water shadows in the sky, his face was pale, thinking about going, the three-gou jade in his right eye was writing round eyes, turning waves that had never been seen before.

    "Are you desperate? That''s right, after all, this is my ultimate technique!"

    Looking back from Yin, the three generations of Shuiying made a seal with one hand, and uttered softly, "Blow me!"

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The black night sky was instantly bright as day, and the dazzling brilliance gave the illusion of reaching the center of the sun, followed by an unprecedented impact and a massive sea of ??fire.

    The valley of Yinhe Sandai Shuiying was strongly razed to the ground and turned into an endless plain. Not only that, but there was also a pit several kilometers in the ground!

    Even the dark sky has been cut out a big hole!The entire Wuyin Village trembled fiercely, or that the entire island trembled, more appropriate!Euyue Book www.euyue.com

    "Ahem... Now that kid should be dead and clean. The Chakra in his body is completely exhausted. It is difficult to move his body. Oh, it seems that I can only wait until the people in Wuyin Village send me away."

    Dragging an overwhelmed body to the ground, due to the fact that the explosion was too powerful, the affected ground did not even leave any rocks, and was completely dismembered by the destructive force.

    "It''s a pity that the kid has a pair of writing round eyes, otherwise, tut... forget it, anyway, you are going to join forces with Yunyin Village to attack Konoha, so you don''t have to worry about writing round eyes."

    Three generations of Shui Ying passed by with a smile. As the shadow of a village, he can also afford to put it down.

    "I don''t know if Yunyin Village can get Shaolunyan, but I''m sure you won''t get it in Wuyin Village!"

    "Spiral pill!"

    Under the night sky, the spiral of light suddenly came from behind, and the unexpected three generations of water shadows were easily hit.

    "Puff!"

    The high-speed rotating sphere is extremely powerful, directly blending into the belly of the third generation of Shui Ying, leaving a huge blood hole that penetrates his whole person.

    All the internal organs turned into blood foam!

    "You, you didn''t even die, still, nothing happened?!"

    Turning his head tremblingly, it was the silver that was intact. The only strange thing was that his right eye was sealed and turned into a white eyeball.

    "Puff!"

    Yin didn''t have extra time to answer the three generations of Shui Ying. Kuwu directly shredded his head, separated his body, and was forced to pierce his abdomen by the spiral pill. The end was miserable.

    "puff!"

    Hurriedly ran to the third generation Shui Ying to cut off a piece of his hand bone, wrapped it in a cloth strip, and Yin turned around and flew away.

    After running for more than ten meters, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the three generations of Shui Ying who didn''t close his eyes until he died. Yin ran straight away, and the void was just lingering for a while.

    "The name of the technique is Izanaki, one of the ultimate pupil techniques of the Uchiha family. At the expense of one eye, all unfavorable factors are turned into illusions. Very few people have seen this technique, and you can rest in peace under the yellow spring."

    ...

    PS: Vote for Uzumaki Kushina¡¯s question!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 41 Chapter 41 The Bones of the Red Dog! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The violent shaking awakened the sleeping people, and they all rushed towards the loyal belt without stopping. A few minutes later, the three generations of water shadows that had been brutally divided into corpses were particularly conspicuous, stunned the ninjas of Wuyin Village who came from all directions.

    "That guy really succeeded?"

    In the crowd, Terumi looked at the three generations of water shadows that were divided into two, with her small mouth open, panting in horror, and her eyes were more protruding as if they were about to fall out.

    Frankly speaking, she even thought about how to get out after Yin Yin died!

    "It''s really done, what kind of despicable strategy did that kid use!"

    Bright eyes rolled, a pair of bright eyes were pleated, and he was 100% sure that Silver used treacherous tactics. Terumi Ming had even investigated Silver''s information. He was not even considered a ninja, and he had not even attended the most basic ninja school.

    However, such a miraculous thing was completed by a twelve-year-old boy. Looking at the razed mountain, Terumi Ming was frightened and sweating, and he couldn''t help wondering how Silver had survived.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The three generations of Shuiying in Wuyin Village are dead, and the blow to the entire island is no less than being struck by the gods. The entire Wuyin Village is caught in a wave of public opinion. They all began to think about who the murderer is behind the scenes and who is so powerful. The strength was able to kill the three generations of Water Shadow in the village.

    There was a lot of noise outside, and Silver God went back to the hotel to rest without knowing it.

    "Huh~ Fortunately I ran fast, otherwise I would definitely be dismembered by the ninjas of Hidden Fog Village."

    Looking at the crowd gathered in the distance through the window, Yin said to himself fortunately, and at the same time looked excitedly at the half of his hand.

    "The bastard thing actually caused me to lose a writing wheel."

    Looking into the mirror to observe the right eye that turned into white eyes, the silver cheeks condensed the chill, and the eighteenth generations of the three generations of Shuiying ancestors earnestly condoned.

    Writing round eyes is one of silver''s trump cards, especially the "Izanagi", a heaven-defying technique, is so easily wasted. My heart is especially painful and sad, and my heart is broken into pieces.

    "No matter what, this mission is completed, the red dog''s mellow berry reality, the domineering experience, and the armed domineering will all belong to me!"

    Silver eyes flashed with fascination, recalling Sakarski''s record, almost dancing with excitement.Although Sangou jade writing wheel eyes are precious, compared with these three things, one knows which is lighter and heavier.

    He exhaled heavily and Yin Min quickly fell silent to the farm world in his mind.

    Here is always a cloudless sunny day, and the fresh air is refreshing.

    "Where did Lexin go?"

    Yinzhang looked for and saw that there was no one around, and when he was about to shout loudly, the peerless beauty fell from the sky, the small dimples on her face were full of complaints.Tiantian Novel www.tiantianxs.com

    "It seems that the master''s task has been completed, and I can''t sleep peacefully."

    Looking at the hand bone wrapped in Yin''s hand, Le Xin was quite surprised. After all, the other party was a shadow, and his strength was naturally good. Then he noticed Yin''s closed right eye, and the beautiful eyes flashed through.

    "The master''s Shalunyan is closed? In fact, the light can be restored again. Last time the owner received a 100-point coupon. As long as he exchanged a pack of ordinary fertilizer and poured it on the Sharonyan fruit, he would regain the light!

    Lexin''s eyes blinked, shooting a cunning light, a hundred percent profiteer.

    Instead of feeling happy, Yin was extremely calm. He got the 100-point coupon desperately. It would be too abrupt to use it.

    "Is there any other way to regain the light?"

    "Of course there is. As long as the kaleidoscope is opened in the future, the owner''s right eye will see the sky again!" Le Xin''s eyes narrowed into crescents and replied playfully.

    "Then wait and talk about it later, the 100-point coupon is not easy to come by." With a wave of his hand, Yin cut the line firmly.Finally, he handed the three-generation water shadow hand bones wrapped in the rags to Le Xin, and said excitedly: "Hurry up and replace this with the bones of Admiral Akadog!"

    "Cut, petty kid, it''s only 100 points, you''re going to die."

    Lexin grumbled with her small mouth, turned and left in anger, and went to prepare Sakarski''s bones for Yin.

    "Boy, you know what a fart."

    Glancing at her graceful back, Yin lay on the ground to rest. When it was critical, these 100-point coupons could even save lives. There was no need to rush to exchange them for writing round eyes. They couldn''t run away in her pocket.

    "Without a scribing wheel, my combat effectiveness has not decreased much, at least one scribing wheel can also save my life."

    Yin Xiao''s is very satisfied and contented.

    "Take it!"

    There was a soft drink from the sky, Yin raised his head, and saw Bai Yu''s hand bones flying, and quickly reached out and grabbed it.

    "This is Sarkarski''s bones?"

    Feeling the warm and cool touch, Yin Yixin raised his throat and hurriedly ran into the farm field.

    ...

    PS: Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai, not the heroine, kneels for a vote!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 42 Chapter 42 The hard-pressed wave of water gate [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After digging a hole in the ground as quickly as possible, Yin threw the bones of Baiyu in, and then carefully buried it with both hands.

    "I don''t know how long it will take to bloom."

    Silver is full of expectation, full of hope for the future, after possessing the abilities of the red dog and domineering, not to mention the invincible world, at least there will be more protection in the future.

    "Ding Ding Ding..."

    The sound of a similar machine rang, and Yin looked at it subconsciously.

    "My grass! It takes ten fucking years to bloom? What a joke!"

    Demented screams resounded across the sky, shuddering like rolling thunder, with goose bumps unconsciously all over, and involuntarily trying to avoid silver.

    Old Yin''s face flushed, if it weren''t for the lack of a solid LCD screen in front of him, he would definitely hit him at all costs!After ten years of boundlessness, whether it can survive in the future is a problem, but Silver has no time to wait!

    "By the way, you can spend 1,000 points to exchange for extremely fast fertilizer."

    The entangled eyes flashed, Yin couldn''t help thinking, and thought: "The last time you chopped off a man''s strength, you got a 100-point coupon, that is, as long as you start with other men''s strength, you can continue to get it. Point the coupon."

    Thinking of this, Yin''s heart was murderous.

    "It is indeed a good opportunity right now. I am in Wuyin Village. Their six-tailed people Zhuli, and the eight-tailed people Zhu Liqi Rabbi of Yunyin Village, and the two-tailed people Zhuli Yumu are about to come to Wuyin. The village is a rare opportunity for a lifetime."

    Yin''s eyes gleamed, and her greed inevitably moved. After knowing that Yunyin Village and Wuyin Village had pinched the three of them, she planned to remind Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai and Bo Feng Shui Men to run away after a while, but now he couldn''t help but hesitate.

    "A wave of wind and water, and the super cheater of Uzumaki Kushina, and myself, it is not always certain who wins and who wins in a fight!"

    Such a luxurious combination can be head-on with Wuyin Village. Especially the three generations of Shuiying have just been killed. Right now, Wuyin Village is in a period of disruption. Three people singled out a Ninja Village. There is no chance of winning. If Wuyin Village and Yunyin Village join forces, then the silver and other three have a smaller chance of breaking through the cage.Only starting now is the right way!

    "Now go to Bofeng Shuimen."

    With a decision in his mind, Yin immediately withdrew from the farm world in his mind.

    "They must have killed three generations of Shui Ying and want revenge!"

    "Yes, the only people who can do it are the two of them!"

    "Everyone, let''s catch them and ask Konoha for an explanation!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The messy noise came in through the window, silver brows lightly raised, and he walked to the window and looked over, but the sight in front of him made him stunned for a while.

    "Bofeng Water Gate and Uzumaki Kushina? What''s the situation?"

    Yin was stunned to discover that several senior officials in Wuyin Village were looking for Bo Feng Shuimen''s indignant theories, and that red-eared painful face looked like a concubine.

    Yin turned his ears and listened.

    "Bofeng Shuimen, give us an explanation for Wuyin Village! Lord Shuiying died as soon as you came! And his abdomen wound is very similar to your stunt. In Wuyin Village, only you Konoha want to kill Lord Shuiying. Ninja!"

    The high-level words Zhuji of Wuyin Village were confused by the words of Bofeng Shuimen. He had been sleeping just now, and immediately got up after hearing a violent vibration. When he was about to leave, these Wuyin Villages The ninja came to the door and accused him of killing three generations of Shui Ying!

    "That''s it."

    Upon hearing this, Yin secretly laughed, and it is estimated that the "Spiral Pill" skill of the Bofeng Water Gate was the "Spiral Pill". Yin used this technique to kill three generations of Water Shadow!

    "It''s no wonder that we found the Bofeng Water Gate... Helix Maru''s attack trajectory is extremely special, and the high-speed rotating energy sphere will also have similar cutting scars. Although the whole world still has a lot of attacks like this, the fog is currently hidden. In the village, there is only one person from Bofeng Shuimen, and he suspects that he is also normal. After all, his shadow level strength lies there."

    Yin suddenly said, he did not expect that his inadvertent behavior would eventually be blamed on Bo Feng Shuimen.

    "However, such a good opportunity can be used!"

    "Wow!"

    Yin jumped directly down the window, dashed to the front of Bofeng Water Gate and Uzumaki Kushina, and roared openly, sweeping the entire black night sky.

    "Bads of Wuyin Village! You blinded Lao Tzu''s writing wheel, and now you dare to pour dirty water? Is it possible that you really think our ninjas are good bullies?!"

    "puff!"

    Terumi Ming who was drinking water, his lungs tumbling, he spouted directly and uncontrollably, his body shook, and he almost slumped all fours to the sky, her pretty face looked at Yin in amazement, and she cursed shameless vile villains in her heart, killing three generations of water After the shadow, she saw Yin escaping from the scene blindly!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s heroine is not required to vote. To reiterate, there will be heroines in this book, but they will definitely not stall!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 43 Chapter 43 Splashing Dirty Water [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Terumi Ming''s phoenix eyes were startled and angry, her spring-like eyes splashed with flames, and when she was about to question the silver face to face, she remembered the subtle identities of the two parties and simply chose to retreat.

    "It depends on how you make trouble, maybe it''s just killing yourself!"

    Terumi took a look at Gin with no anger, and simply chose to avoid it. She was afraid that she would be confused by this guy''s shamelessness!

    "Yin, you, what''s wrong with your right eye?" Yuzinah wrinkled her nose slightly, and Uzumaki Nine Sina asked worriedly.

    Yin''s words attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked at his white eyes, with different colors on their faces, all the people in the misty village looked at each other.

    "I was sneak attacked by the people in Wuyin Village just now! He shamelessly stabbed my right eye!" The corners of the silver eyes squeezed out the crystal tears, and the tears fell!

    "You old guys!"

    Hearing this, Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai''s beautiful eyes breathed fire, and his dazzling gaze flicked over the high-levels of the misty village.

    Including Bo Fengshui''s facade was also overflowing with unkindness, his face was brewing murderous intent, and the cold wind from his rather friendly eyes instantly chilled the entire atmosphere.

    "Everyone in Wuyin Village, please give me an explanation!"

    Bo Fengshui said expressionlessly on the face, and his body has drifted out of danger.

    "Explanation? No explanation! This is his bloody mouth, no evidence!"

    An impatient Wuyin village senior pointed to the silver road.

    "You fart! In this village, except for the people in Wuyin Village who would do this kind of thing, who else would do it? Could it be that I blinded my eyes and blamed you? Extremely funny!"

    Yin retorted with a righteous face, his words were sharp and there was no room for maneuver.

    "you!"

    The faces of the high-level people in the Wuyin Village looked like a stubborn black pot, and they trembled and locked Yin''s eye sockets, holding their breath in their hearts, but they couldn''t happen. After all, Yin was talking about the fact that in Wuyin Village, people were attacked No one else!

    "Give us an explanation, Yin''s right eye must never be blinded just like that!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen took a step forward. In fact, he also had a grievance in his heart. He was unreasonably regarded as a murderer, and the people in Wuyin Village accused him indiscriminately, which obviously did not put Konoha in his eyes.

    It''s better to say it''s here to get angry!

    "It''s not even close!"

    Seeing Bo Feng Shui Men¡¯s expression getting colder, Yin smiled secretly in her heart, extremely proud, finally put her gaze on Uzumaki Kushina, seeing her pretty face full of bad words, a touch of guilt couldn¡¯t help rising in her heart, after all, she was using The vortex will feel compassion inside.Follow the novel www.k7k7.cc

    "The days in the future are still long, so let''s repay it later."

    Yin sighed helplessly, looked away, looked at the two sides with the arrow and crossbow, and said to himself: "Just detonate this gunpowder barrel."

    "En? This kid is in Wuyin Village?"

    Lifting his gaze, Yin''s gaze came across a small immature face by chance, with a delicate and handsome face, and the boy looked very immature and young.

    "This kid is called Yu Gao, who is Zhuli from Wuyin Village, as long as I attack him..."

    A cold light swept from the corner of his mouth, and silver roared out like a cannonball.

    "Stop it!"

    The ninjas of Wuyin Village who took the lead in the reverse direction were furious, and they didn''t expect that Silver would suddenly strike a black hand. This is Wuyin Village. This kid is so courageous, and the target is Renzhuli!

    However, Yin didn''t care, deliberately pretending to be angry, and roared: "This kid is the one who blinded my eyes. The monster with his red tail hurt me. Chakra is evil, it''s a negative aggregate! Must be let He pays his debts with blood, otherwise, where is Konoha''s majesty?"

    "A monster with a red tail?"

    When these words fell, everyone was stunned, especially Uzumaki Kushina was the most. As the Nine-Tailed Human Zhuli, she knew the bottom of the tail beast''s Chakra.

    Everyone knows that if Yugo can really explode the power that silver said, then it will prove to the side that Yugo is the murderer who attacked silver.

    "Don''t blame me, this world is like this. Sacrifice the little you and make the big me perfect!"

    Yin thought to himself, as long as he forced Yu Gao to use the power of the tail beast, he would prove that what he said was the truth. After all, no one knew that Yu Gao was a human pillar power.

    The only exception is the silver of the traveler.

    "Stop him!"

    A group of ninjas in Wuyin Village shouted loudly, and their words showed a sense of urgency. They all thought that Yu Gao had attacked Yin. After all, there were only a handful of people who knew Yu Gao''s true identity. No one in Wuyin Village knew. Yin knows Yu Gao, indicating that he has seen his tail beast Chakra.

    It is equivalent to indirectly admitting that Yu Gao was the one who attacked Silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s heroine is not required to vote. To reiterate, there will be heroines in this book, but they will definitely not stall!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 44 Chapter 44 Six-Tailed Human Column Power [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If you don¡¯t do anything wrong, you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door.

    At first seeing the people in Wuyin Village so excited, they all seemed to have suffered a great humiliation. Uzumaki Jiuxinai and Bofeng Shuimen really thought that Yin had wronged them, but now it does not seem to be the case.

    Being so angry, on the contrary, it shows that there is a ghost in my heart!

    "Swish swish!"

    Several cold flashes of kunai cut through the void, stabbing forward!

    "call out!"

    A senior in Wuyin Village jumped up, his big rough hands, turned into a snake''s letter, grabbed to Yin.

    "¡ª¡ª"

    Just at this moment, under the black night sky, a burst of bright light suddenly flashed, and then a golden flash flashed out of thin air, and a calf swept across.

    "boom!"

    The kicked calf was so powerful that the high-ranking Wuyin Village retreated back and forth, and his resisting arms were numb.

    "How did this guy come out, why is it like a ghost?"

    The high-levels of Wuyin Village were unbelievable, and there was no movement or the slightest perception when the Bofeng Water Gate appeared.

    "Idiot, this guy has a nickname called''Golden Flash'', he is very fast, pay attention to it, I heard that he is still Jiraiya''s apprentice, there is a tendency for blue to be better than blue!"

    "Damn it, Konoha is really talented!"

    Other Wuyin Village executives who have caught up reminded that there was a deep jealousy in the words, of course, it was only a little bit. After all, this is the place of Wuyin Village. If it is the head of the dragon, it must be held together and the head must be closed. Mouth!

    "Puff!"

    At the same time, painful screams attracted everyone''s attention. Under the black night sky, the distorted pale little face and bloody fingers were particularly conspicuous.

    Yin cut off the little thumb of Liuwei Ren Zhuli!

    "Although you and I have no grievances or grudges, but from the moment I got the Sakaski bones and the moment you became human pillars, you marked each other as enemies. This is fate."

    Gazing indifferently at the young boy''s painful face, Yin was indifferent.

    "Bastard, Wuyin Village dare to commit murder! Three generations of Shuiying adults are probably killed by Bo Feng Shuimen, and now you are hurting the innocent again, really when our Wuyin Village is in the mud? Let''s go together, it is the best to catch alive , Kill them if you can''t!"

    The top of the Wuyin Village shouted orders, and the ninjas around suddenly rushed forward.

    "Hohoho!"

    The heart-piercing hoarse roar suddenly struck, and the silver ghost turned his head awkwardly, and the six-tailed man Zhu Li Yugao, whose fingers had been cut off, stared at him ferociously, and a crimson chakra coat appeared all over his body.Tutufei Novel Network www.tutufei.com

    "This is the Chakra of Tail Beast."

    Bofeng Shuimen and Uzumaki Jiuxina looked at each other with stunned faces. At the same time, their faces were full of anger, indicating that what Yin said just now was true.

    This kid really hurt and blinded his right eye!

    "What else do you have to say now? Give us Konoha an explanation!" Bo Feng Mizuno and Uzumaki Kushina asked, looking bad.

    "Explanation? What explanation is needed? Did you make a mistake? This is Wuyin Village. We said you killed the three generations of water shadows in Wuyin Village. You killed them. I said Yu Gao didn''t blind him, just Did not get blind!"

    The high-levels of Wuyin Village disdainfully said, and then swarmed and besieged.

    Uzumaki Jiuxinai and Bo Feng Shuimen looked at each other, and they could see the murderous intent of each other''s eyes. Wuyin Village had no sincerity in cooperation. This was obviously deliberately finding fault.

    "Hohoho!"

    A trembling roar came from behind, mixed with endless resentment, Yin Anran turned around, looking at Yu Gao, who had been eroded by the tail beast Chakra, and frowned.

    "It seems that it has been controlled by the Chakra of the Tail Beast, and it really is not that simple to seize Human Zhuli''s hand bones."

    Yin sighed helplessly, knowing that the next monster surpassed all the enemies he had encountered before-Liuwei Renzhuli!

    "Wow!"

    A sharp roar came oncoming, and Yin subconsciously looked at it with his left eye, the six-tailed feather height had disappeared, and there was a blood red creeping in front of him, completely unrecognizable, with four tails!

    And that fist!

    "So fast!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin Tongren shrank, rarely revealing a panic, but the first time his arms resisted him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful force destroys the world, the immature fist and the cohesive force are definitely enough to disintegrate a mountain.

    "Kakka!"

    A hundred meters away, Yin stopped here, his arms trembled uncontrollably, and his face was a little pale.

    "If it was the abdomen that was hit just now, I am afraid I have been torn apart."

    Yin bowed his head and muttered to himself, his back was slightly rickety, and at the same time the two quiet and dormant energies in his body began to rush, and Reiatsu and Chakra resonated!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s heroine is not required to vote. To reiterate, there will be heroines in this book, but they will definitely not stall!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 45 Chapter 45 Single Brush Six-Tailed Human Column Force [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Reiki is different from Chakra. It also has an extremely powerful deterrent effect. After reaching a certain level, it can directly suppress people from standing up.

    Of course, today''s silver naturally cannot reach that level.

    "Wow..."

    The roar that shook the world came oncoming and turned into a violent impact, shattering the wall behind Yin''s body, and all the affected areas were swaying and swaying. The so-called earth was more like jumping from a bed to sway.

    "Compared to the last time the strength of a human pillar, it is not only a star and a half stronger."

    Sensing the chakra fluctuation that wanted to destroy the world, Yin''s face changed slightly, and he decided to act first.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    Under the night sky, a huge sea of ??fire burst out, the ground passing by was turned into scorched earth, and the invisible sky turned red.

    "Swish swish!"

    The red afterimage whizzed out, like lightning, completely ignoring the existence of the flame, and swept directly against the sea of ??flames. The hot temperature had no effect on Liuwei.

    Even if he could barely hurt him a little, the repair ability of the tail beast''s metamorphosis was instantly repaired.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled violently, the six-tailed human column force took a step, the ground trembled, and the explosive force crushed the solid ground alive.

    "Oh, run away, silver!"

    Uzumaki Kushina noticed that the face of the six tails was worrisome, she also knew the tail beasts as a human being, and the ordinary ninjutsu did not work for the people.

    This is the deterrence of higher creatures to lower creatures. Small people like silver are just trivial ants to tail beasts, and they are not comparable.

    "Pinch him to death!"

    A group of ninjas in the Hidden Fog Village shouted with great joy when they saw it, and they fought with Bofeng Water Gate and Uzumaki Kushina. Instead of gaining the slightest advantage, they suffered successive losses and complained repeatedly.

    "Sure enough, crazy enough."

    With admiration in his eyes, Yin also gave up the usual ninjutsu, and wanted to completely suppress this monster, only to use the skills at the bottom of the box to fight violence.

    A contemptuous and indifferent arc swept from the corner of his mouth, the spiritual pressure within the silver body ran away, and the pale light emerged from the body.

    "Sixty-one and six light prisons of binding the road!"

    Six huge strips of light flashed in the void, attacking from all directions, and the locked target was only the six-tailed human column force.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    Although he immediately noticed and realized the extraordinaryness of these light bands, the six-tailed person Zhuli immediately dodged sideways to avoid the sharp attack, but no one expected the light band to follow its orbit, as if it were automatically tracked, for an instant. Lock him in uniform.Weizunsy Academy www.weizunsy.com

    "Fuck!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin Tongren throbbed with cold murderous intent, and dangerous lightning flashed in his palms.

    "Sixty-three thunder roar of the broken road!"

    The straight beam of light whizzed out, and the mighty golden light shattered the sky, especially the sound of the lightning "Kakaka".

    "Where does this kid get so many techniques that don''t require seals? And they are all very powerful, and even some of them are more powerful than my spiral pills. Uchiha family has this kind of technique?"

    Bo Feng Shuimen said depressedly, kicking the ninja that came.

    "The ghost knows."

    Hearing this, Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai gave a wry smile, and looked at Yin, deeply moved.The young man faced the tail beast alone, but his childish little face was confident, and his tranquil temperament felt very stable.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A large group of flames rose from the body of the six-tailed man Zhuli, the huge crimson mushroom cloud stunned the ninjas in the misty village, and the scorched Liu-tailed man Zhuli fell in their eyes even more shocking.

    "Wow!"

    The six-tailed man Zhuli wailed sadly, his whole body was scorched, and it was extremely miserable. Although it was not fatal, it really hurt him. His eyes shot out scarlet demon light, and his magma-like eyes flowed violently.

    If he just wanted to play with Silver, now he wants to smash Silver into ten thousand pieces!

    "Oh oh oh."

    On all fours, the six-tailed man''s mouth was open, and endless catastrophic chakras spouted out of his mouth, as if the natural disaster caused everyone to stop breathing instantly.

    "That monster must be serious!"

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai''s face appeared anxious, pushing back the enemy in front of him. When he was about to attack Liuwei, the ninjas from Wuyin Village rushed to surround her.

    "Kick out this guy''s anger."

    Upon seeing this, Yin Yi''s heart trembled fiercely, and he looked at the swelling black energy ball deeply, his hesitation disappeared.

    "Although the use of that trick will consume vitality, but now it seems helpless. Being bombarded by that thing, I am afraid I will be broken."

    He sucked the cold air heavily, his thoughts were extremely quick, and his firm eyes showed no regrets. Compared with the small life, what is the life span of a few years?Not worth mentioning at all!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s heroine is not required to vote. To reiterate, there will be heroines in this book, but they will definitely not stall!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 46 Chapter 46 Breaking the Dao: Ninety Black Coffin! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Thinking of the happy instructions from the farm, Silver Hou''s worries were thrown out of the sky, planning to give it a go, but there was no other way to go.

    Focusing on the red body of the six-tailed man, Yin was under everyone''s gaze, with his arms raised, his thumb straight, pointing towards the sky, and the corners of his mouth slightly open.Ancient and obscure spells came out one after another from his mouth.

    "The faint coat of arms, the unruly and arrogant talent..."

    The whole world is quiet. Facing the swollen tail beast jade, the thin figure of the young man stands still, but the corners of his mouth are chanting ancient words that others can¡¯t understand. It looks quite ridiculous and funny. With the abnormal body, everyone is tensed, no one dares to look down upon it.

    "Watergate, why did Silver''s hair turn white?"

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai''s eyes were much dim, and his clear eyes were full of worry.

    "I don''t know, maybe it''s an unprecedented forbidden technique. Some powerful techniques will have great side effects. I even heard that some techniques are used forcibly to damage the vitality. Mysterious young people."

    Bo Feng Shuimen sighed with emotion, he was a thousand miles away when he looked like silver.

    "That''s it, Six Tails."

    After a while, the curse was over, Yin opened his only left eye, not as bright as before, very vicissitudes of life, the temperament before and after the silver changed greatly, a few seconds as long as decades, withered white hair fluttering , The tone sounds hoarse.

    Looking at the gradually forming tail beast jade, the silver fell with a sound, ending it instantly.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    Around the six-tailed people, dense black luster rose from the ground, blocking the sky in the blink of an eye, and a huge black coffin stood between the sky and the earth, suffocating everyone.

    "What the hell is that? The coffin? What a joke! I''m dreaming, even if the six-tailed man Zhuli can take special care of it, there is no need for such a large coffin!"

    "Are you an idiot? Still use me to remind you? This must be an illusion!"

    "Yes, everything that violates common laws is forbidden. The scale of this black coffin is beyond imagination. It is much larger than a mountain. That kid Chakra is limited and definitely can''t release the forbidden technique. So it is an illusion. Calm, what we are looking at is just an illusion of fooling people!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The fierce fighting ninjas showed panic and panic on their faces, looking at Qingtian''s huge coffin with sluggish and fearful faces, and they were all stunned. The decayed and ancient vicissitudes of life made them uncomfortable and afraid to approach.

    Then he sneered, all because it was an illusion!

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Tianping Novel Network www.xstpwxs.com

    After a few seconds of silence, the inside of the black coffin made a piercing sound of cutting, and the sound of "brushing" was endless. In just a few tens of seconds, the entire sky was filled with dense knives.

    "Guru!"

    Dou Da''s cold sweat was low, and the ninjas of Wuyin Village couldn''t help but retreat. The cutting sound of the startled squawk made them feel chills even if it was really a dream.

    "boom!"

    After a while, the black light burst with a bang, turning into sky-filled fragments and classifying it as nothingness.

    The six-tailed man who was hanging from the sky turned off and lay half-dead on the ground. His body was covered with intensive knife wounds. Some places had been broken into pieces. Meat foam was everywhere on the ground. The air was full of bloody smell, and the air he breathed was full. The smell of nausea, and the decay of the black coffin.

    "Is it dead? Isn''t Human Zhu Li invincible? I heard people say that a tail beast jade can kill a village, how can it be lost in a second?"

    After returning to their senses, the senior officials of Wuyin Village said stupidly, seeing Yugao with blood flowing continuously, like being struck by thunder, even these old people who are accustomed to wind and rain wiped their old eyes and thought they were old eyes dim.

    "It''s not dead. Although it only exerts one-fifth of the power of the black coffin, it can survive the lingering breath, which is really good. The vitality is also strong enough."

    The broken white hair fluttered, and the silver sigh fell on everyone''s ears.

    "One-fifth power?"

    Uzumaki Kushina and Bofeng Mizuno had their faces black and speechless. If they used their full power, wouldn''t it mean that even the strongest Nine Tails might be killed instantly?

    Looking at Yin''s white hair, they all shook their heads. Even if he could really exert his full power, he would definitely lose his life.

    "The power is powerful, but only one-fifth of the power has exhausted my ten-year life span. Let''s forget about it."

    Yin resolutely shook his head. If he could, he didn''t want to use his full strength in the black coffin in this life.

    Although it sounds like a loss of life after ten years of life cut, there are actual benefits.When the black coffin is used again in the future, as long as it is not chanted, the silver will not consume life. Of course, there are still side effects, but they are not fatal.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s heroine is not required to vote. To reiterate, there will be heroines in this book, but they will definitely not stall!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 47 Chapter 47 Flickering Fog Hidden Village [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The scene was silent and silent. Everyone looked at the white-haired boy, and they couldn''t help but think of the huge black coffin just now!

    Involuntarily regressed by three points.

    "Broken! The military spirit was crushed by this kid, this bastard kid."

    Upon seeing this, the senior officials of Wuyin Village cursed secretly. The attack of the black coffin just now was really afraid, and the oppressive force was also the same, making everyone fearful!

    "Everyone, don''t flinch. This kid uses a forbidden technique, which has a huge side effect. You can see that his hair is all white. It is not difficult to see that it is going to deplete his life and drag him to death. Everyone..."

    With a cold gaze, he stared at the high-level Wuyin Village who spoke freely, and Yin''s dry lips lightly opened.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The dense black light fell from the sky and penetrated him instantly.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Even though the power is not as good as the black coffin chanted just now, the power is still good, as simple and casual as cutting vegetables, there are many small holes in his body, and bright red blood flows out.

    "Who would like to try it, and feel that the body is strong enough, might as well try it!"

    The majestic hoarse yelling resounded through everyone''s ears, and the face was so bright, the corners of Silver''s mouth actually twitched in secret. Although the black coffin without chanting does not need to consume life, it is like being smashed by someone. It was painful and uncomfortable, and the spirit was in a trance, and the consumption was great.

    "Everyone..."

    Forbearing all the discomforts of the body, the silver eyes looked around, and the corners of everyone''s eyes were caught, and there was a sly smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Today''s misunderstanding was caused by the death of the three generations of Shuiying, but there are others who really killed the three generations of Shuiying, and the younger brother is lucky enough to see them!"

    Yin''s words instantly detonated the scene, everyone was talking about it, and their faces were suspicious.

    "The culprit who killed three generations of Shuiying was actually Yunyin Village!" 61 Wenku www.61wenku.com

    As soon as the conversation turned, Yinyu was shocking, and everyone was deaf and blurred with one sentence.

    "You bullshit, the people of Yunyin Village have no grudges with us, but have a great hatred with you Konoha. This is your deliberate instigation!"

    Questions came from the boiling crowd.

    "Really? But the appearance of Yunyin Village on this island is a fact. Even if it has nothing to do with them, the people of Yunyin Village appeared on the site of Wuyin Village without warning. Don''t everyone feel strange?" Yin answered with a smile.

    "This kid is so mean!"

    Terumi Ming, who has been observing the movement of Yin in the dark, gritted her teeth and cursed shamelessly. Only a few people in the entire village knew about the secrets of the alliance with Yunyin Village.

    "Damn it, is this guy on purpose?"

    Looking at the icy corpse on the ground, Terumi Ming was shocked, his eyes widened.These people who were killed were all people who knew about the secret alliance between Wuyin Village and Yunyin Village. They all died without evidence. Once the people of Yunyin Village appeared on the island of Wuyin Village, they would be regarded as an invasion, because they knew All the people of the covenant died out.

    "Uchiha Gin... does he want to use Wuyin Village as a gun against Yunyin Village?"

    Terumi Ming is not an ordinary person either. He understands the ingenuity of the silver in the blink of an eye. Regardless of whether it is intentional or unintentional, all those who know the truth behind are killed by him on the spot!

    "This kid must have been deliberate. The mastermind of the three generations of Mizukage was secretly killed by him. The kid Yuko was young and knew the truth because of his human strength and important combat power, but in the end he was beaten by Uchiha Silver and complained. There was no chance to speak, and the high-level guy just now was killed. I can''t dismantle this kid. Although I know that this kid is nonsense, I have a handle in his hands... a hateful despicable kid!"

    Terumi Ming vomited blood in her heart and her face was pale. Due to the threat of Silver, she had long told Silver about all the people who knew about the Wuyin Village and the Yunyin Village Alliance.

    Looking at the fascinating silver, Terumi Ming had already guessed the following, I am afraid it is to break all the dirty water to Yunyin Village!

    "Everyone, it''s a fact that I killed your people in Wuyin Village, but I was forced to be helpless. It was Yu Gaoxian who did it, and the kid also attacked me sneakily and blinded me when I didn''t pay attention! I''ve always been a person! The grievances are clear. If the people of Yunyin Village appear on this island, it means that they are the ones who assassinated my most respected Shuiying! After proving Konoha''s innocence, I will lose my life!"

    Yin''s expression was full of justice, and his voice fell into everyone''s ears.

    "puff!"

    Terumi Mei almost choked to death, losing his life?It''s completely nonsense. After borrowing the power of Wuyin Village to clean up Yunyin Village, your kid will probably fly far away!..

 48 Chapter 48 The Arrival of the Ninja from Yunyin Village [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the same time, the other direction.

    "Strange, the people from Wuyin Village, we from Yunyin Village are here, they don''t even have a ghost? This is how Wuyin Village treats guests? You must teach them a lesson."

    A complaint of dissatisfaction came, and the rough face of Ai was very unhappy. His muscular, wheat-colored skin showed a strong body, and his body was full of explosive power.

    This person is the next four generations of Raiking, now the son of the third generation of Raiking.

    The ninjas of Yunyin Village who followed behind smiled bitterly. The past generations of Raikage had a bad temper, and even said they were very irritable, especially the current Ai, compared with his father, is more blue than blue.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Wuyin Village is an important ally of the village."

    On the sailing boat, came down a man with a look similar to Ai, who was obviously much older, very majestic and meticulous.

    He is Ai''s father and the current three generations of Raiking.

    "My father, although we and Wuyin Village have common interests, the three generations of Shuiying have ambitions and we have to guard against them."

    Ai worried. He has always advocated that Yunyin Village and Konoha 1V1 should be singled out. Although the casualties will be high, at least there is no need to worry about allies in fear. There is no trustworthy village in this world.

    "Stupid, cooperation is a double-edged sword, hurting others and hurting yourself. I know that."

    The three generations of Raikage with a dull look showed dissatisfaction and reprimanded: "The first thing we have to consider is how to minimize the loss of the village. Konoha and our village are equal in strength, even if we can really win Konoha. , I will inevitably become disabled, and other villages will also attack us, so it is imperative to unite Wuyin Village. I know that Wuyin Village is using us to strengthen itself, but Yunyin Village also uses Wuyin Village, Ai, Remember, all allies in this world are quasi-enemy!"

    "My father is right."

    Ai nodded lightly and raised his gaze slightly. Doubt flashed in the tiger''s eyes, and he said suspiciously: "But where are the people in the Hidden Fog Village? It''s not like trying to ambush us."

    "Ambush? So what. The elites of our village are here, there is no need to be afraid, there is no need to be afraid." The corner of his mouth grinned, and the three generations of Lei Ying calmed down.

    At the same time, Ai''s righteous brother Chirabi, and the two-tailed man Zhuli both leaned against the three generations of Raikage from the wooden man at the same time, and they looked at each other and walked quietly to the village of fog.

    The military strength in Yunyin Village is one of the best in the five major countries.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What the kid said is true or false?" 52 Literature www.52wpexs.com

    Looking at the silver who gave an impassioned speech in front of them, the few remaining high-levels of Wuyin Village looked at each other.

    "I don''t know this. But Yunyin Village''s ambitions are well known throughout the world. They dared to attack Wanyin before. You should remember how Konoha II Hokage died. They have criminal convictions for this kind of thing."

    Another senior in Wuyin Village whispered, full of suspicion.If Yunyin Village is open and upright, the key is that this kind of thing has happened before.

    "Let''s take a look, if there are people from Yunyin Village in the village, no matter what, they must be inseparable from them. Bo Feng Shui also has a good reputation, and it shouldn''t look like the kind of black hand."

    Several senior officials in Wuyin Village nodded, anyway, they are not afraid of Yin''s lying. After all, this is Wuyin Village, and lying can only lead to worse deaths.

    "Yin, what you said is true? The people in Yunyin Village really killed three generations of Shuiying?" Bo Feng Shui Men and Wu Xin Nai approached Yin, the former said in surprise.

    "Of course not, this is my nonsense! But it is true that people from Yunyin Village will soon appear on the site of Wuyin Village," shrugged, Yin directly admitted.

    "If those people know the truth, we will be swallowed up alive." Uzumaki Kushina rolled his eyes anger.

    "No, I think this is pretty good."

    With a flash of inspiration in his eyes, Bo Feng Shuimen showed a meaningful smile, and praised: "We can also take advantage of the chaos to escape. The three of us are facing too much pressure in a village and we need people from Yunyin Village to help us out. Silver, Nice job!"

    "Not bad."

    Silver smiled without saying a word, his sight swept across Terumi Mei, with a gentle smile.

    "Huh, sly sinister boy."

    Terumi stomped her feet, her seductive facial features blooming with contempt, and she disdains silver means, but she also has to admit that this method is very useful.

    "The grasshopper on a rope can only live longer if we work together. This smart and discerning woman should know how to be powerful to her."

    Yin Yun lightly murmured to himself, only he could hear the sound of mosquitoes and flies. The tragic death of the three generations of water shadows in Wuyin Village is of great benefit to Terumi, which means that the forces of Wuyin Village will All the cards are shuffled, and she can also take advantage of this ride to go downstream.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, all kinds of requests!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 49 Chapter 47 He is my future father-in-law [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As Yin''s instigation fell, the people in Wuyin Village also believed for the time being that the entire island was closed anyway, and they were not afraid of Yin and others fleeing. Knowing that they were lying and deceiving people would only die more painful.

    "Can this work?"

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai''s pretty face gave rise to doubts, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was not that she suspected silver, but that she always felt that there was something silver said.

    How can the people in Wuyin Village be so foolish!

    "Relax, we have God''s help."

    As if seeing Uzumaki Jiuxina''s doubts, Yin mysteriously smiled.His so-called God is Terumi Mei.

    "I found the people in Yunyin Village, they are there, east of the port! &"

    A clear and delicate drink attracted everyone''s attention. The ninjas of Wuyin Village were stunned when they heard the words and ran to the port in unison.

    "This woman is very ambitious."

    Upon seeing this, Yin''s frowning brow stretched, and the person who spoke was Terumi Ming.

    The decisive battle between the two villages is also beneficial to people like Meiming. Fighting means death, and the geniuses of Wuyin Village will gradually wither. The remaining genius blood will be more precious, and it is necessary to receive attention, especially Terumi Ming, a person who has two types of blood inheritance boundaries, will be even more delicious at that time. In addition, her family can also get a lot of benefits.

    "Really, I want to help those who harm my village..."

    Looking complicatedly at the disappearing crowd, Terumi Ming¡¯s bitter smile is full of helplessness. She has a handle in Gin¡¯s hands. If it is made public, not only her, but her parents and family will be severely punished, and the entire family will be severely punished. Will be fragmented.

    "There is no need to be sad, just survive."

    As if a ghost walked to Terumi Mei without moving, Yin said with deep meaning: "I used to live in the hometown of a saying that people who know the current affairs are a brilliant person. People should look at the situation. There is actually nothing wrong with being a wall. of."

    Terumi Ming looked rigid, and said unkindly: "Are you taunting me?"

    "No, no, no..."

    Yintou shook like a rattle, and said earnestly: "I appreciate you. Being able to cooperate with me shows that you are very smart and can see the current situation!"

    "So you are boasting yourself." Terumi Ming scorned her lips, rather disgusted with Silver''s narcissism.

    "Whatever you think, in short, we have a common enemy-Yunyin Village!"

    Glancing at Terumimei, the silver is like a breeze, floating away, leaving Terumimei behind.Ranwen Novel Network www.ranwen521.com

    "It seems that I can only go dark one way."

    Powerless to forget the silver, Terumi Ming''s five flavors are mixed, and Bai Yu''s delicate face loses its luster. Unless she can kill people, she will always be controlled by silver.After all, she fooled the three generations of Shuiying out.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After half an hour, the sky in the distance was white, and it was gradually approaching dawn. I didn''t sleep all night. The ninjas in the misty village did not feel tired. They all glared at these uninvited strangers, their faces filled with radiance. Outrage visible to the naked eye.

    "It seems something is wrong!"

    Kirabi approached Ai and asked in a wary tone that they were already surrounded by the people of the Hidden Fog Village, and the copper and iron walls piled up entirely by ninjas were particularly spectacular.

    Being stared at by a group of hungry wolves, Rao Yiqi''s big character was also uncomfortable.

    "Not only is it wrong, we seem to be thorns in the eyes of others."

    Ai Yin, who found the abnormality, said in a deep voice, approaching the three generations of Lei Ying and said in a deep voice: "My father, quickly explain to this group of people, we are secretly alliance."

    "I want to say the same!"

    The three generations of Raikage were entangled, and said depressed: "Unfortunately, there are only a few people who know the secret alliance. They don''t seem to be there for the third generation of Shuiying. I said that others thought it was nonsense, and you don''t feel it, this group of people is crazy The look in his eyes clearly sees us as enemies, and it''s not just wrong, they treat us like hungry wolves."

    "You actually killed my most respected three generations of Lord Shuiying!"

    After a while, a scream resounded throughout the world, and a figure flew out from the sea of ??people, looking up, it was the silver with a sad look and a face full of resentment.

    "Master Shuiying... he is my future father-in-law!"

    "Bastard, where''s the kid, don''t think you are a kid and I dare not beat you!"

    Ai retorted loudly, his voice dazzled everyone''s heads, and his tone was like a rolling thunder that spread throughout every corner of the world. Can this kind of cheating guilt fall on Yunyin Village?The consequences are no less than natural disasters!

    "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry."

    The arc of the silver mouth is even more faint, and he sneered again and again, looking very cunning. The next sentence will smoke the Qiqiao of the already bad-tempered Lei Ying father and son.

    ...

    PS: Three thousand flowers plus more, three thousand rewards plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 50 Chapter 48-The Situation of Rampage [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!All the people who knew that Yunyin Village and Wuyin Village had formed an alliance were eliminated by various means. Even if there were thousands of bitterness in their hearts, they could not pour it out, and it was extremely uncomfortable to hold them in their stomachs.

    "Then what''s the point for you to bring so many people to Wuyin Village?" Terumi Ming asked with a cold face, leaving the Wuyin Village ninja speechless.

    "We are..."

    Yunyin Village and the others were speechless, opened their eyes to look for the traces of the three generations of water shadows. For a long time, there were no two ghosts. Not only was there no three generations of water shadows, but the other high-level people in Wuyin Village who knew about the alliance were also not there.

    "Could it be that the three generations of Shuiying really died, and those high-level officials were also killed?"

    The three generations of Raikage¡¯s eyes throbbed with incredible light, and at the same time the silent ambition was awakened. This is the worst situation and a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    "This old man wants to do it directly?"

    Keeping his eyes on the strong old man, seeing the fleeting heat in the depths of his eyes, Yin''s mind flashed badly, his eyes glanced at the eight Rabbi Rabbi and the two-tailed Zhuli, and Yin''s greed disappeared. .

    The bones of the tail beast are precious, but the exaggerated occasions now require life.

    "Yin, Jiu Xin Na, etc. will be more careful, the third generation of Raikage may directly tear his face."

    Bofeng Shuimen gave Yinhe Uzumaki Kushina a deep look, silently telling that the situation is not good, and he slipped away as soon as possible.

    "It really should have gone well."

    Yin did not speak, but silently nodded, taking advantage of the fire and robbing Yunyin Village not to do anything less, and he may be buried together if he stays. The three of them are weak in power.

    The strength of the eight human pillars is far from comparable to the strength of the six-tailed human pillars. Kirabi is very skillful in his ability to completely control the tail beastization.

    "Are you sure all are dead?"

    The rough old face was covered with haze, and the three generations of Raikage suppressed the flames in the lungs, and said in a deep voice: "The third generation of Shuiying was killed? And those high-level misty villages also died? Including the six-tailed man Zhuli was also maimed. ?"

    "Yes, Raikage-sama, the culprit is that Konoha''s little devil, who seems to be called Uchiha Gin. The six-tailed man Zhuli was crippled by the one-eyed little devil. The forbidden power he used just now is amazing, at least S-level. Ninjutsu, a high-level man who knew the alliance between the village and the hidden village was killed by him on the spot."

    Three generations of Lei Ying looked at the person in front of him, dressed in Wuyin Village, but they were from Yunyin Village. This was the undercover agent sent in many years ago.

    "This is bad."

    The cannibalistic eyes of the ninjas in Wuyin Village saw the three generations of Raiying with a headache in his heart, and all those who knew the truth were killed. Yunyin Village had a hundred mouths and couldn''t explain it clearly, and he paid for the death of the three generations of Shuiying for no reason.

    "You guys, don''t lie to each other, Yunyin Village secretly came to form an alliance with Wuyin Village to join in the grand event, we..."

    "Alliance? An alliance needs to be sneaky? Master Raikage puts us all three-year-olds on the spot? All the top powerhouses in Yunyin Village come uninvited. Even if you make a secret alliance, you don''t need to bring so many people."

    Yin just talked about matters from the perspective of a bystander. At the same time, he glanced at Kirabi and Ai and the others, as well as the large number of elites behind them, and said, "So much high-end combat power is more than enough to destroy a village." Three Chinese Website www.3hzw.com

    "you!"

    Staring at Yin''s smiling face, Ai felt it was particularly dazzling, and it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a thorn in the eye.Naturally, they brought so many people to fight, but the target was not Wuyin Village, but directly joined forces with Wuyin Village and attacked Konoha by boat from the surface.

    "Don''t get angry, Ai, as a leader, a calm mind is more important."

    Three generations of Lei Ying waved his hand. Although he was furious, he tried his best to suppress it. The unprovoked top hat was too weak to refute, and no one could let go.

    "You Konoha don''t spit blood. In my opinion, the people who killed the three generations of Suikage were done by your Konoha people! In the previous two wars of Ninja World, you and the other four great nations had grievances and entanglements. Miao''s sneak attack on the three generations of Water Shadow is in line with common sense!"

    Three generations of Raikage tried their best to pour the dirty water to Konoha.

    "Master Raikage doesn''t need to provoke a divorce. Master Shuiying agreed to betroth Terumi Ming to Silver. The two villages have already formed an alliance. How could Konoha hurt Master Shuiying?"

    Bo Feng Shuimen laughed with prickly, quick thinking to fight back.

    "Yes, I am willing to sacrifice Hue to marry her." The silver chicken nodded wildly like a rice peck.

    Terumi Mei was shocked and angry when she heard that, Yin used her name without permission, but his face suffered a loss, what was the situation with his expression of insult?!

    "Since our village has formed an alliance with Konoha, Bofeng Shuimen does not need to kill Shuiying-sama. I heard that this time they will ally with Konoha to deal with Shayin Village. They do not need to attack Shuiying-sama. The death of Shuiying should be It has nothing to do with Konoha. They have no reason to attack. Bofeng Shuimen will not be so foolish as to establish a powerful enemy for Konoha that is not inferior to the sand, unless they want to subdue the country and destroy the village!"

    "That''s right, the fall of Lord Shuiying benefits Yunyin Village the most. Once Wuyin Village fights Konoha, they are the only ones in the Five Ninja Villages who stay out of the matter and sit on the mountain to watch tigers fight. I think they are the killers! "

    The ninjas in Wuyin Village whispered to each other, and the shrill sound of discussion almost spit out blood from Raikage and his son.

    "Since the explanation is not clear, we can only prove our innocence with strength..."

    Three generations of Raikage noticed the hateful eyes of the ninjas in Wuyin Village, and the majestic Chakra gathered inside, and the surface of the skin seemed to overflow with blue light.

    "It''s going to start."

    Yin felt relieved, and stepped back slowly, intending to drive away.

    "Boy, I just said, don''t think that you are a child and I dare not fight!"

    Behind him, a rough and hoarse voice suddenly came, and a stalwart body covered the dawn.

    ...

    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for collection, all kinds of requests!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 51 Chapter 49 Abnormal Physique [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ai looked down at Yin in front of him with stern eyes, and saw him suddenly not aware of it, and a contemptuous killing intent flashed in his eyes.

    "Children must go home obediently to eat and drink. The life and death contest between adults is not a child''s game!"

    With a light snort, the fist covering the thunder light blasted out.

    "boom!"

    With a bang, the white mist leaped into the sky, and the silver turned into a piece of wood.

    "It turned out to be an instantaneous technique... Could it be that this kid had guessed that I would sneak attack him?"

    Ai was quite surprised when he saw this, his boring old face splashed with intense interest, his brows frowned slightly, he noticed a few ray of cold light behind him locked himself, and turned calmly.

    "Kakka!"

    When he stepped on the ground suddenly, his feet exploded and broke into particles. Ai burst out and shouted, "Lei Dun Chakra Mode!"

    Ai is covered with dark blue light, but he is actually climbing up obviously, his eyes are more awe-inspiring, and even the muscles on his body are swelled by three points.

    "Swish swish!"

    At the moment when the flickering karma was about to pierce Ai, he showed an unparalleled speed of metamorphosis, retreating at a speed no less than light, and even the silver with the three-gou jade writing wheel eyes opened, without clearly seeing the specific movement trajectory.

    "The ninja of Yunyin Village listened to me. The brazen Wuyin Village accused us of killing their three generations of Water Shadow. Now we show our strength to prove our innocence, and by the way, take away the cruel six-tailed man Zhuli. !"

    Three generations of Lei Ying raised his arms and shouted, his tone was full of endless magic. All the portraits of Yunyin Village were beaten with blood, and all of them became tigers and wolves to plunge into the crowd.

    "By the way, you belong to the Uchiha family. Although there is only one eye left, if you want to join us..."

    "Sorry, I don''t think I will get anything if I join your village. Even if I destroy myself, I will not hand him over to you."

    Pointing to his left eye, Yin said lightly.Although it is very gentle, it sounds weak, but the gritty eyes can not be underestimated.Guarding the lineage of Shao Lunyan is just to pass it on to his parents of Shao Lunyan lineage.

    "Only you? Want to protect what can be protected?"

    "Swish swish!"

    Ai smiled contemptuously, and thunder blazed from his body, how fast the lightning was, how fast he was.

    "call out!"

    Crossing the space with a single thought, when the body flashed again, it seemed to appear in front of Silver, and the elbow that was enough to destroy a small mountain.

    "Heavy current violence!"

    "Kakka!"

    The place where Silver was standing shivered fiercely, as if paper scraps were easily crushed, and a lot of smoke was splashed.

    "Cut, too much force, I guess this kid was bombarded..." Infinite Novel Network www.kuetxt.com

    When the voice came to an abrupt end, Chen''s eyes suddenly splashed with a bright light.

    "Lei Dun Chidori Sharp Spear!"

    The straight rays of light pierced, and the speed was so fast that it was difficult to catch Ai. The moment of kung fu was about to swallow Ai, he quickly backed away, avoiding the sharp edge, but he was still a beat slower.

    "Puff!"

    Even though the silver light attacked the heart for the first time, his right arm was still scratched, leaving visible cracks.

    "Cut open my skin?"

    "It didn''t cut off his arm?"

    Two surprised murmurs sounded at the same time, and Yin and Ai were both surprised.

    The Lei Dun Chakra mode is a type of "ninjutsu". Whether it is attack, speed, strength, and defense, it has been greatly improved. In this state, the chance of Ai being injured is rare. Even if there are occasional injuries, it can be ignored. Bruises.

    Yin also frowned, and Ai''s skin surface was just a blood hole similar to a thumb, which did not affect his combat effectiveness. For his abnormal physique, this wound was not worth mentioning.

    "Swish swish!"

    The violent wind and waves swept in, a thick black elbow hit, and even due to the fact that the force was too strong, the powerful explosive force even gave Silver the illusion that a huge moving mountain was hitting him. !

    "Wow!"

    Seeing that the situation is not good, Yin hurriedly drove away, turning into a breeze and drifting away.

    "Want to run?"

    The sarcasm sounded, Ai besieged from another direction, the iron fist covering the lightning with suffocating power.

    "The two bastards work together really well."

    Yin cursed secretly in his heart and returned decisively. He was more willing to face another person than Ai.

    "boom!"

    There was a violent explosion from the dull air, and the strong air wave exploded. Yin was forced to retreat nearly 20 meters by the strong force. His fist was red and swollen, and his arm was trembling constantly. The power of shocking and terrifying was not necessary at all.

    "Is the eight-tailed man column Rabbi Rabbi?"

    Seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, Yin Junlang''s face is full of sternness and prudence, maybe he might really be gone this time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three thousand flowers plus three thousand rewards plus one thousand comment votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 52 Chapter 50 Disaster for the East [Fifth update, six thousand flowers plus more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin looked at the two men engrossedly, and was completely afraid of the two brothers. Both of them could have a headache. If the two went together, the chance of survival would drop to a negative number!

    "Cope with one of them, even if you lose, you can barely deal with it for a while, if the two go together..."

    Thinking of this, Yin shrank his neck, I''m afraid they will be torn apart like ants by their brothers.

    "You must open only one of them."

    The gaze fell on Ai, with a faintly sly smile from the corner of Yin''s mouth, and said contemptuously: "You are very fast, but compared to a person, it''s just a rubbish!"

    Absolute speed is exactly what Ai is most proud of. Now that Yin has described him as rubbish, how can his arrogant heart be able to bear it, even if the other party is a twelve-year-old child, he is really moving at this moment, full of The violent killing intent, blue veins floating on his forehead.

    "Boy, who is he? You''d better name someone who can extinguish my anger, otherwise, if I start a fire, I can''t imagine how terrible the consequences are!"

    Ai warned fiercely, demonstrating that he raised a huge fist, which was like a bucket of iron fist that choked his throat unnaturally and his face was full of fear.

    "it''s him!"

    Pointing to the man whose golden light appeared in the distance, flickering and flickering, at an incredible speed, "That is, the golden glitter of our Konoha-Bofeng Water Gate!"

    Hearing that, the next four generations of Lei Ying Ai bowed his head and fell silent, and his violent killing intent was quiet. He naturally heard the name Bo Feng Shui Men.The reputation of "Golden Glitter" is full of thunder in the world, and the speed is even more talked about, and even deified by some enthusiastic fans.

    "Well, I can''t say anything, you can''t get up with him, it''s nothing but you."

    Cursing his lips, Silver Worship said enthusiastically: "For Bo Feng Shuimen, oh no, for Bo Feng Shuimen, I have a sense of awe for the little people like you..."

    Having said this, the silver-faced smile was disdainful, and he despised: "You are just a small character. Boss Watergate and I have always been a 1V1 rally, and only you rookies can only play 2 to 1. So, Whether you are in strength, speed, or tolerance, you are far worse than Pratunam." Qingqing Novel www.qingtxt.com

    This sentence made Ai Qi''s old face flushed and his fists creaked.

    "Bi, this guy is handed to you, and the guy from Bofeng Shuimen handed it to me. I want to tell him that the fastest person is our ninja in Yunyin Village."

    With a vicious look at Yin, Ai furiously rushed towards Bo Feng Shuimen.He also knew that this might be silver''s aggressive strategy, but so what?Kirabi is a serious eight-tailed man, and Ai Ke doesn''t think a twelve-year-old kid can beat Kirabi.

    "That muscular fool..."

    Looking at Ai who was leaving, Yin gave a secret smile, and at the same time locked Kirabi with fiery eyes, as long as he cut off his hand bones, he could redeem a 100-point coupon!

    Earlier, I had obtained a 100-point coupon, and then had a hand bone with a six-tailed man¡¯s column strength. If I were to get the bone of Kiraby, it would be equal to the silver hand holding a 300-point coupon!

    Thinking about it, he was very excited. It only takes 1,000 points to redeem the super fast fertilizer, and the time for the red dog bones to bloom is a little closer!

    "Idiot, you still imagined defeating Uncle Kirabi, but didn''t wake up? Idiot!" Seeing the scorching warfare in the silver eyes, Kirabi showed confidence.

    Dancing in an unknown burlesque dance, unmoving gestures, and clown-like movements, a comedian, obviously deliberately funny!

    "Hehe... I not only fantasize about defeating you, but also..."

    A gentle smile poured out a cold smile, the moisture in the frozen air was frozen into ice scum visible to the naked eye, and the silver eyes suddenly shot out monstrous hostility, and the silver flew out like a cannonball, and said cruelly: "I still want yours. life!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three thousand flowers plus three thousand rewards plus more, the previous evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 53 Chapter 51 vs. Kirabifirst more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Kirabi couldn''t help but raised his thick black eyebrows, and when he saw the menacing silver, he rushed forward without fear even though he was puzzled.

    The two fists inevitably smashed together.

    "Boom boom!"

    The loud noise spread, and the air trembled fiercely. The remaining power of the two turned into a wave of destruction, and they retreated a few steps.

    "This guy''s strength has become stronger, did he use some kind of secret technique?"

    Kirabi wrinkled his thick black eyebrows, somewhat surprised, and subconsciously raised his eyes and shot at Silver.

    "There is nothing wrong."

    Frowning, realizing that the silver body was as ordinary as usual, Rabbi Rabbi of the eight-tailed man was quite puzzled, and did not even use the secret technique.

    "Could it be that this guy...&"

    A ridiculous thought flashed in his mind, and Kirabi asked incredulously: "This kid deliberately hides his power? What is his purpose?"

    "It shouldn''t be intentional, otherwise Big Brother would have...no, he did it intentionally!"

    Kirabi showed an amazing judgment that did not match the strength of the tail orc, and guessed: "Because this kid deliberately lowered his strength, the eldest brother might test his strength all at once, so he is not interested in this kid... "

    "Oh, it''s really surprising. If you are a strong person, even if you are strong, you should at least be slow in your head! Otherwise it would be too unfair."

    Yinban said helplessly, jokingly and semi-seriously.

    "I know!"

    After staring at Yin''s face for a while, Kirabi woke up from a big dream and suddenly said: "You deliberately lower your strength, that is, lower yourself to the position of the''weak''. Big brother is only interested in the strong, the weak like you. , He is not interested in killing...so you deliberately used the radical method, and what attracted his attention with the wave of water gate... this method is really bad."

    "But, do you think you can beat me by deliberately separating me and big brother? Naive!" Kirabi sneered, full of disdain.

    "Sorry, I''m repeating it again. I didn''t think about winning you, but I wanted to kill you!" Yin said with cold air in his mouth.

    Chakra Benteng in the body, a handprint was completed in the blink of an eye.

    "Fire escape and extinguish the fire!" Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com

    The boundless sea of ??fire erupted, and the flames of more than 20 meters in diameter swallowed the sky and the earth, and the ground passing by was blackened.

    "Cut, do you want to defeat your uncle Kirabi with this embroidered pillow? Stop dreaming!"

    Kirabi curled his mouth in disdain, his body climbed into the fiery chakra waves, the six-tailed beast coat was clearly visible, and he rushed over directly ignoring the existence of the sea of ??fire.

    "Damn it, the tail orc column power is really blessed."

    Yin frowned, Chirabi''s skin surface accumulated a large amount of chakras, all of which defended the flames, and he was safe.

    "Let you see the power of this uncle!"

    Kirabi gave a grin, his elbow punch full of muscles was sharp.

    "Lei Plow Hot Knife!"

    With his speech lagging behind, Kirabi¡¯s strength soared, and he was about to crush the silver.

    Six huge bands of light hit from all directions.

    "Sixty-one and six light prisons of binding the road!"

    The light seemed to have a long tail, tracking Kirabi all the time and subduing him instantly.

    "What is this? Enchantment? It''s rare, and an enchantment that doesn''t require seals is even rarer."

    Kirabi was stunned and said with envy, that he didn''t need the technique of Jie Yin, which had a great advantage, just like the time of Jie Yin in the midsummer.

    "Kakka!"

    At the same time, thousands of birds resonated, and the harsh roar made Kirabi feel a little threatened!

    Lifting his head six, a huge behemoth composed of thunder and lightning is oncoming!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 54 Chapter 52 The Tentacle of the Eight Tails [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The specific appearance of this monster is difficult to distinguish. The long and fierce look is completely composed of high-density chakras. The scarlet eyes make people dare not look directly at it. When they look at each other, they all have a shuddering feeling.

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    Kirabi''s rough face raised a touch of caution, looking at the majestic and hideous face. For reasons of caution, Kirabi stepped backwards one after another. The tail beast coat was strong, but it was not invincible.

    "Want to run?"

    Upon seeing this, the silver face passed the cunning irony. This trick was learned from Kakashi, but he himself has made great improvements and has reached the realm of being blue and blue.

    "Lei Dun Leihu kill all!"

    The silver chakra monster renewed his appearance, spreading his gleaming fangs, and powerful limbs to grab Kirabi.

    "How could this uncle be solved by this kind of fist embroidering?"

    Kirabi took the opportunity to drew out the big sword hidden in his body, and the white blade swept blue light,

    "Lei Dun super sound shakes Thunder Dunk knife!"

    Under the thunder light, Kira was obviously more sharp than the weapon he was holding.The pupils hurt at the first glance, making one dare not look at each other.

    "Wow!"

    At the same time, Kira was even higher than the power of the tail beast, and the tail beast had one more tail, reaching the level of five.

    "Sure enough, people are uniquely endowed with strength."

    Seeing this scene, Yin said with emotion, quite envious, even if Yao is inferior to the nine tails, it is one of the best absolute existences, and it doesn''t matter if Kiraby''s endless squandering of Chakra.

    "Disappear!"

    Kiraby''s sword fell sharply, and the oncoming Thunder Wolf suddenly burst.

    "Kakka!"

    Ninjutsu with a power of S rank is like confetti being torn apart easily. Kirabi¡¯s abnormal speed is enough to shock anyone¡¯s eyeballs. In just one second, Kirabi cut out counts. With ten knives, the Thunder Wolf will be cut to pieces!

    "Strange, it shouldn''t be so fragile."

    The brows were raised slightly, Kirabi didn''t like anti-Semitism, and looked at Yin subconsciously.The sly smile that flickered, even though it was faint, Kirabi still saw clearly.

    "Broken, may be fooled!"

    A bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. Judging from the deliberately lowering his strength just now, Silver''s strength and mind are by no means as simple as the surface.

    Is this an ordinary person who can kill the high level of Wuyin Village with one move?

    "Buzzing!"

    The reggae whose ground was chopped up had a dazzling luster, which was very hot and pierced through extremely dangerous fluctuations. Kirabi hurried off seeing the situation.

    "Want to run? Late!" Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com

    Yin snorted, the light on the ground gleamed to the extreme, followed by a series of explosions.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The white shards torn apart by him all turned into devastating explosions of machinery. The flames skyrocketed, burning the ground black, and the deafening roar made everyone stunned.

    "What''s happening here?"

    Ai turned his head to look at Kirabi who was swallowed by the explosion. There was a flash of worry in his eyes, and he stared at Yin''s astonished smiling face. When he was about to rush to support, Jin Guang blocked his retreat.

    "Get out of the way, Bo Feng Shui Men!"

    Ai has murderous intent and stares at the handsome young man. He is quite jealous. He deserves the name of golden glitter.

    "Sorry, I won''t let you go." Bo Feng Shuimen''s face was determined, and his firm tone was full of no regrets.

    "You idiot, that kid attracted me to deal with you!"

    Seeing Bofeng Shuimen is as stubborn as a stone, Ai''s heart twitches, secretly cursing fools, it is Yin Flicker that he came to deal with Bofeng Shuimen.

    "Think it''s over?"

    The violent explosion reverberated continuously, Yin did not give up, and continued to seal.

    "Rachel!"

    Completely ignoring the surrounding explosions, like a gust of wind swept to Kirabi''s side, taking advantage of his carelessness, the sharp edge pierced Kirabi''s head!

    "Crack!"

    The sharp thunder and lightning cut off his head, and a lot of blood spurted from his neck like a fountain.

    "Successful."

    Yin was overjoyed when he was about to cut off his hand bones, when the corpse turned into the tail of the brave beast Chakra.

    "Using tail instead."

    Frowning, a gloom flashed in his silver eyes. He has always pursued a policy of cutting the grass and rooting out the roots, especially for powerful enemies like Kirabi.Although unhappy and unwilling, I still put Yao''s tentacles away. This thing can also be used as a hand bone to exchange for a 100-point roll!

    "Just because you want to kill this uncle? It''s still two years away...no, 20 years away!" Kirabi, who appeared in the distance, continued to scratch his head, doing his weird movements.

    "It doesn''t really matter whether you kill or not, because I have what I want."

    He smiled at Kiraby''s irony, and the silver tentacles of the eight tails were put away without a trace, with joy and excitement on his face, so easy to obtain 100 points, no matter how you look at him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: I''m back to my hometown, the phone update is a bit slow, sorry.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 55 Chapter 53: A mere pillar of strength

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver was indifferent to Kiraby''s ridicule, leaving his left ear in and out of his right ear, and it didn''t hurt to let this kid take advantage of his mouth, anyway, he had what he wanted.

    "It''s your turn next..."

    His eyes moved and fell on the head of the immature girl, the corner of Yin''s mouth whispered softly, the covetousness of Burning Heaven in his eyes did not hide.

    The girl is white and beautiful, with delicate features like jade, and a golden waterfall with long hair pouring down, but her temperament is surprisingly arrogant. Although she is immature in her age, she looks like a queen, and everyone feels ashamed.

    It''s as perfect as God''s craftsmanship, deliberately made to strike people.

    "She is called Ernian Yumuren, and she is also a man Zhuli, with a very arrogant personality. I advise you not to provoke her."

    Kirabi''s eyes turned to see the two Yu Mu Ren who had lost sight of silver gaze. Out of sympathy, she persuaded: "She is young, but her achievements are enviable. Now she can completely control the tail beast, so I I advise you not to..."

    "Swish swish!"

    Ignoring Kirabi''s ridicule completely, the silver turned into silver flashes and rushed towards the two Yumu people, with indifferent faces without emotion. At this moment, the silver completely put life and death out of control, revealing endless freedom.Since I have traveled to this world by chance, I must live vigorously, and I must not urge or flinch when it is time to do it!

    "This guy... is he crazy?"

    After a few seconds of surprise, Kirabi recovered in horror. He wiped his eyes subconsciously, thinking that his dim eyes were dreaming. He provoked an eight-tailed man Zhu Li, and now he is trying to provoke another man Zhu Li, who has no idea at all." How to write the word "dead"!

    "Huh, irritating you, Uncle Kirabi wants to run? Leave your left eye as the price!"

    The number of Kira was soaring that of Chakra, and the color of the tail beast''s coat was even more coquettish, and it turned into a gust of wind blocking Silver.This kid dared to ignore his existence arrogantly. He was so hateful and arrogant that he didn''t take him seriously!

    "If you want to provoke and attack others, start with my corpse..."

    "A trivial person wants to block my way? I can''t help myself. How can my journey of life be ended by a beast!"

    The cold disdain interrupted Kirabi directly, causing his old face to twitch and his nose almost crooked.As a human Zhuli, everyone respects Kirabi and has a fearful heart. Now he is called a beast for the first time, and his whole body has exploded!

    However, Silver didn''t give him a chance to go madly, and the mighty attack directly struck Kirabi''s body, tearing the sky apart.

    "Sixty-three thunder roar of the broken road!"

    Huge vibrations resounded through the sky, and the golden beams were particularly conspicuous, especially the young man walking under the light, instantly becoming the focus of everyone''s attention.3a reading network www.aaazw.com

    "It''s so powerful, you can step on the light. What kind of technique is this?"

    Inside the ears, the energy of tearing the eardrums kept fluctuating, and the lingering sound remained for a long time, and the Uzumaki Kushina was inevitably attracted. The scene in front of her eyes caused her invincible offensive to stagnate. On the beam of light, descended from the sky, carrying the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, hitting the two Yumu people.

    The young man walked across the sky, his cold eyes flashing across everyone one by one, no emotion, and unremarkable. Only when he saw the blond girl getting closer and closer, there were slight fluctuations in his eyes.

    "What an arrogant kid!"

    Terumi murmured angrily, looked around, and saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on the white-haired boy, all with stunned expressions.

    "Be careful with the wooden man, this guy''s goal is you!"

    There was a loud roar. The moment the two men turned their heads, the bright rays of destruction shot into their eye sockets, stinging extremely, as if they were about to pierce their eyes. The two men quickly blocked their pupils with their coupling arms, borrowing Looking at the faint gap between the five fingers, the young man with a calm expression was not angry.

    "Damn one-eyed dragon, what a look, I''ll knock you down!"

    The two chakras were densely popped up from wooden figures, and the fiery red tail beast coats instantly appeared.The girl with an awkward expression looked up at the sky, and saw the light of contempt stepped on the foot of the silver, a strange color flashed in her eyes.

    "This kind of technique... the power is at least A-level ninjutsu."

    Perceiving the strength of the light under the silver feet, the two of them wrinkled their noses slightly, and their beautiful eyes flowed with caution. An energy ball condensed entirely by negative emotions gradually took shape above their heads.

    Although the two Yumu people knew the power of the light under the silver feet, they refused to admit defeat and retorted: "The light of the fireflies will be extinguished instantly, and you will not be left with a scum!

    "Firefly light?"

    Hearing this, the silver eyebrows were lightly raised, and he looked left and right. For a long time, he had not figured out what the two wooden men said, and he was relieved by the afterglow of consciousness.

    "It is indeed the light of fireflies."

    Looking back at the big guy Kirabi who was pursuing, and carefully comprehending the fragility of the light on the soles of his feet, Yinman apologized: "This is just to avoid that big guy''s means of transportation. It''s really not on the table. It makes you laugh. Now we are. Let''s make it a little bit more truthful."

    Focusing on the two men from the wooden figure, the corners of silver eyes splashed with a light killing intent.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    ¡­¡­ ..

 56 Chapter 54 Fighting against the human column force [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The spiritual pressure in the body boiled, waves of vast power fluctuations swept out, Yin''s whole body was filled with a halo of destruction, and the cold eyes made people dare not look at each other.

    "This guy has terrifying eyes..."

    The corners of the two wooden men''s mouths wriggled, and when they reached their mouths, they retracted again. The silver eagle-like eyes with no emotion at all, brought her a kind of discomfort from the depths of the soul.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The demonic crescent moon shines from all directions, without warning, the two Yumu men are just concentrating on her gigantic beast jade.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The shining black light penetrated the pitch-black sphere, drawing a few huge cracks, the size of a thumb, and the simple random appearance was as easy as cutting into pieces.

    "How can this be?!"

    The two Yumu men were stunned, their eyes widened, and looking at the huge fragmented sphere above their heads, their minds were frozen, replaced by endless astonishment, and even the golden light from howling was forgotten by her.

    Using the tail beast jade for many years, this is the first time it has been so easily destroyed!

    "Swish swish!"

    The Destroying Beam did not intend to stop, and turned into a fatal impact.

    "What are you in a daze? Go away, Yu Muren!"

    When the ninjas of Yunyin Village saw the two Yumu people absent-mindedly, they reminded them with fear.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled, and a large flame mushroom cloud leaped up, and the temperature instantly increased a hundred times higher. The moisture remaining in the air was evaporated in the blink of an eye, and the solid ground was torn apart by the tyrannical force, revealing a shocking pit.

    "As expected of a cat, it reacts quickly."

    Contemptuously glanced at the deserted pit, Yin turned his gaze to the left and landed on the two Yumu men who were panting on the back.Just now between the lightning and flint, she escaped the deadly shelling, and avoided the attack range of the "Thunder Roar Cannon" with an action no less than the speed of light.

    However, even so, the two Yugijin were also severely injured. Her golden hair was covered with dirt, her proud eyes were also very muddy, and her ninja costume was burnt, and she looked like a defeated warrior.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, Yin suddenly swept an unusual shock behind him, turned his head to look, and a fiery red afterimage instantly rushed in front of him, smashed by a rough elbow full of muscles.Written by www.webshuba.com

    "Lei Plow Hot Knife!"

    The strong impact brought by Kirabi was endless. He was hit by a silver, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.A kid was forced to fly.

    "Kakka!"

    A hundred meters away in an open area, Yin was lying in a deep pit, his face was covered with dust and his clothes were tattered. He looked like a scavenger who hadn''t bathed in many years, but his piercing eyes made one dare not to underestimate. , Obviously he was not in a big trouble.

    "Hehe...it looks like the plan has succeeded."

    Lifting his eyes, looking very far, he has left the center of the battle between Wuyin Village and Yunyin Village.Now is undoubtedly the perfect and suitable opportunity to escape.

    "Swish swish!"

    Two uninvited guests came uninvited, and the afterimages came from different directions, sealing the silver retreat back and forth, like hungry wolves, whose eyes were extremely cruel.

    "It can be intact? Only slight scratches... Oh my God, I was dreaming! I was hit by Kirab''s five-tailed monster coat and still safe? God is joking!"

    The two sharp-eyed wooden men exclaimed, their trembling tone was full of shock, silver is just a scratch on the skin on the arm, ordinary skin trauma, there will be no discomfort, and the fighting power is still there.The two powerful men of Kirabi are well experienced by the wooden men. Not to mention the current silver year is only twelve, even if the shadow of a village is hit by him, it might be dead!

    A twelve-year-old child was hit and nothing happened. How could she not be surprised?

    "What''s the matter? The touch just now is absolutely wrong... It''s hard, where is the human body structure, it looks like some kind of extremely strong armor, strange, what happened just now? What did this kid do?"

    Kirabi''s face was puzzled, and he touched his flushed shoulder, and his pain spread all over his body, his face was particularly solemn.

    "It''s nothing more than a small bug, it''s just stealing your skills."

    Yin calmly explained that his move was plagiarized by Kirabi, covering his skin with high-density chakras and turning them into indestructible armor. The side effects are also obvious. This method consumes chakras extremely quickly. Zhuli can only play with big chakras.

    "Nosy fellow..."

    I didn''t look at the eight Rabbi Jumanji well, the scruples in the silver eyes were wiped out, and he was reluctant to let the child not be able to trap the wolf. It would be a fantasy to collect the bones of the two Yumu men without paying a price.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 57 Chapter 55 Thunder Duck Spiral Shuriken

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!No hard work, no gain, this is the eternal railway principle.

    "You can only spare it once."

    Silver is also quite helpless, and absolutely can''t counsel him when he should be desperate!This is the criterion he has always believed in.

    "You must die this time!"

    Kirabi and the two Yumu people hummed together, and at the same time, both of them felt a slap in their hearts. The serious tailed orc had never thought that one day they would have to deal with a big child. Use all your strength.

    The flames in my heart were raging.

    "Swish swish!"

    Raising the right arm gently, the round high-density chakra energy ball rotates at high frequency, and the wind and waves thrown out are like sharp knives, leaving deep scratch marks on the ground passing by.

    "Is this the spiral pill of Bofeng Shuimen?"

    The huge energy ball is like a black hole. Kirabi and the two Yugi are both sluggish, looking at silver in surprise. This technique is the unique skill of Bofeng Shuimen.

    "But what''s the use of that? This technique has no effect on us who are human Zhuli." The two Yumu people curled their mouths proudly, showing disdain.

    "Idiot, be careful!"

    Kirabi increased his tone and warned. Don''t look at his rough appearance, but he is actually very delicate and serious. He will not let go of any clues and loopholes.

    "Go together!"

    Kirabi and the two wooden men looked at each other and turned into two straight beams of different colors and rushed towards them.

    "It turns out that you still look down on me...you can lose and it''s normal. If you can show a beast-like posture from the beginning, maybe I would have been killed by the destructive absolute power long ago."

    Yin secretly shook his head and smiled without saying a word. He was deeply disdainful of Kirabi and the two Yumu people. They might not be able to put down their figures. They would even use tail beasts to deal with a teenage child. How could they face?

    "But this is fine."

    Secretly laughing for a lifetime, the corner of the silver mouth pulled out a cunning arc, the arm shook, and the special chakra properties were injected into the spiral pill, the originally transparent spiral pill was sublimated and undergone qualitative transformation.

    "Fuck!"

    There was a crackling violent sound. The stinger was deaf in both ears and had goosebumps all over his body. Kirabi and the two Yumu were full of strange expressions. Seeing the spiral that produced changes in nature, they all groaned. The tongue, a heart came above the throat.

    "Am I wrong... He actually injected other chakras into that energy ball."

    The chest was ups and downs, the two-tailed man Zhuli was rounded by the beautiful eyes of the wooden figure, although the face was seldom concealed, it was not difficult to see the shock in her heart from the trembling corners of her mouth.

    "Kakka!"

    The lightning beating unscrupulously, Kirabi and the two Yumu were both stunned, and they looked at each other by coincidence, and they were all covered in the coat of the tail beast, and the powerful Chakra leaked out.

    "Tailed beast jade!" 77 e-book www.77dd.net

    Two huge energy balls squeezed in, and the silver retreat in the middle was irresistible, and could only helplessly watch the tail beast jade that struck.

    "Take one out first!"

    The pupil passed a heavy murderous intent, his eyes moved to the left, the silver energy ball in the silver hand flickered to the extreme, and a shuriken-shaped white light formed in the blink of an eye.

    "Swish swish!"

    With a dazzling expression, staring at the obviously slightly stronger tail beast jade, silver threw it out without hesitation!

    "Lei Dun spiral shuriken!"

    The moment the light that had been brewing for a long time flew out, the void visibly trembled, slightly distorted, leaving a trace visible to the naked eye, and the targeted attack target was Kirabi¡¯s larger tail beast jade.

    "Boy, you wait for me!"

    The Erwei Ren Zhuli and the Mu Ren Yinya are critical, staring at Yin ferociously, pouting extremely dissatisfied.The angry show fists were clenched tightly together, and the expression was full of resentment. It was obvious that Yin looked down on her and thought that his tail beast jade was not threatening, so he took the lead in destroying Kirabi''s tail beast jade.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge fireball leaped into the sky and set off a huge explosion. The ground was levelled by devastating forces, leaving a deep pit hundreds of meters in diameter.

    "Damn it, is this a side effect? ??It hurts!" Yin''s face paled, his arms seemed to be pricked by thousands of needles.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Another tail beast jade that was equally powerful came forward, unstoppable, and was about to crush the silver.

    "You can''t move your hands, you will definitely die."

    The two Yumu people were relieved, with a relaxed smile, looking at the expressionless Yin, they were about to make a mockery while the kid was not dead, and the change was happening.

    "Swish swish!"

    Yin quickly stepped back and avoided the attack of the tail beast jade.

    "Want to run? Dreaming!"

    Upon seeing this, the two murdered in the eyes of the wooden men, Chakra surged and completely liberated the ability of tail beastization. A huge blue cat fell from the sky, and opened his mouth is a few huge tail beast jade.

    "run?"

    A smile appeared at the corner of Yin''s mouth and calmly ran to the east. There were all dormant and sleeping craters, which was the purpose of Yin.

    "All this will be completely stopped!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 58 Chapter 56

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Kiraby¡¯s thick old face frowned. After several vicious fights, he has learned enough. The next fight is absolutely impossible to be careless. He has a new understanding of silver, and he is definitely dressed as a young child. Cruel death.

    "Be careful, that kid has a problem, we will be careless..."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Without giving Kirabi a chance to speak, powerful fluctuations in power raged across the island, and the unpleasant smoke spread.

    "The island was destroyed?"

    Looking at the flaming mountain pass in the distance, Kirabi was surprised. The silent volcano was hit by a fatal blow and erupted again, and the tumbling crimson lava overflowed from the crater.

    The appearance of magma caused the temperature of the entire Wuyin Village to rise rapidly.

    "The area is not big enough, and the temperature is not hot enough, it needs a few more shots."

    Yin sighed slightly, showing regret, and then continued to run to the place with the crater, and opened his voice to provoke wildly: "It''s just a stinky cat. You are just the guard dog of Yunyin Village. One day you did not use it. When it is worthwhile, they will be the first to attack you!"

    "You...will die!"

    The completely two-tailed two Yu Muren had a fierce hair, and the whiskers on both sides of their mouth were erected.

    "Hohoho!"

    Opening his mouth is a huge tail beast jade, and the moment he exports it, it condenses and takes shape, even due to anger, faster than before.

    "What is this guy''s idea? He did it on purpose. It must have an unknown purpose..."

    Kirabi''s entire face was almost squeezed together, contemplating what Silver was going to do. Although the number of fights was only a handful, Silver would definitely not scurry like a headless fly, and definitely had an unknown conspiracy.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    There were several big explosions one after another, and the unstoppable tail beast jade was called invincible. Any matter it touched disappeared in smoke and disappeared in a flash.

    "Swish swish!"

    The airflow in the sky began to change, and the drizzle began to fall, and there was a tendency to gradually become larger, and the silver that was caught off guard also became a drunkard in an instant.

    "Haha... dare to laugh at me, I am the two Yumu people from Yunyin Village!"

    The two motivated by the wooden people and turned into a beast, she is very arrogant: "Next, a tail beast jade will send you to heaven to sign up. Goodbye, boy, I will always remember you."

    The two Muren''s voices showed a little admiration. She was so strong and had a lot to do with the tail beast in her body. On the other hand, Silver came and went alone, relying on her own strength.

    "go to hell!"

    The last tail beast jade was also ruthlessly shot, and the spreading energy fluctuations made people desperate and fearful. Everyone thought that silver was bound to die. After all, he was exhausted.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The tail beast jade crushed the silver, and the power fluctuations caused by the explosion evaporated him. The whole person disappeared without a trace, leaving a large charred pit on the ground.

    The shocking crack made everyone think that Silver was killed.

    "Silver!!!" Souxiaoshuo novel www.souxiaoshuo.cc

    Uzumaki Jiuxina shouted sadly, showing endless pain.

    The saddest person left is also a young girl.

    "Asshole, hate it, I haven''t used that kid, he actually died, it''s unreasonable, then I''m not at a big loss, that kid is cheap!"

    Terumi Mei gritted her teeth with anger and cursed at a loss. Yin had been using her all the time. She hadn''t used her yet, but the silver died. Terumi was anxious and sad.

    "we won!"

    The whole world was depressed. When the ninjas of Yunyin Village were cheering, a silver light flashed across the void, and the huge roar made the whole world silent.

    "Fuck!"

    In the depths of the sky, the thick thunder and lightning obscured the sky, thousands of his ears were cut off, and everyone''s hearts were clouded.

    "boom!"

    A piece of charred wood fell from the sky beside the wooden man''s feet, and she was dumbfounded.

    "Is this a substitute technique?"

    The two Yumu people were stunned.

    "The little girl is the little girl, so happy to destroy a piece of dead wood..."

    Silver''s voice fell from the sky, very ironic.

    "Fuck!"

    With a thousand birds floating in his hand, a majestic beast in the void walked down from the depths of the sky.The monster is entrenched in the sky, and the area is incalculable. In short, the sky is as big as he is!

    "If it weren''t for you to use the tail beast jade to bomb the volcano, there would be no updraft... Now that the enhanced version of the unicorn is completed, I should thank you, Mu Renjun!"

    "puff!"

    This sentence directly caused the two wooden men to vomit blood and stare at the empty beast. She lost the ability to move. She couldn''t imagine that it was done by herself with the help of silver. The blow to the two wooden men was no less than five thunders!

    "To thank you, I will use Kylin to return you Yunyin Village!"

    A cold glance at the two Yumu people, then the sacred beast came and touched the earth for an instant, everything disappeared.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The entire island of Wuyin Village began to shake the mountains, and all the protruding materials began to disappear, presenting a large area of ??scorching, and the entire Wuyin Village was a mess.

    The ninjas in Wuyin Village cursed Yin Shamelessly, and they were also one of Yin''s targets.

    "boom!"

    A blue glowing tail fell in the distance, and silver with quick eyes and quick hands passed by for the first time.

    "This is... Niu''s tail? It takes no effort at all!" ..

 59 Chapter 57

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin was overjoyed and rushed to pick up Erwei''s tail. Although he said that only hand bones can be exchanged, the body organs of the tail beast have the same meaning as the human hand bones.

    The ruthless attack horrified everyone. Whether it was the ninja of the misty village or the ninja of the Yunyin village, both were hit the most ruthlessly, and the whole world was silent.

    "Run! What are you doing while standing stupid?"

    Looking at the unconscious Bofeng Shuimen and Uzumaki Kushina, Yin was speechless. Obviously, the two of them did not expect Yin to be so shameless that they would attack the so-called allies.

    "It''s time to leave, retreat, Jiuxina."

    The Bofeng Water Gate who reacted first made a decisive decision, turning into a golden flash and passing away. Uzumaki Kushina followed behind.

    "Asshole, didn''t that Uchiha Gin say let us handle it?"

    "Idiot, you pig brain, we have been used. This is a typical cross-river bridge demolishing, hurry up and chase it!"

    "Don¡¯t worry about Konoha¡¯s slippery fish. Anyway, the entire island is blocked, and the nets are laid down in advance. They are hard to fly. They clean up the people in Yunyin Village first. Their strength is almost scrapped. It is just that we can catch her and concentrate our efforts to kill her. Yunyin Village, it¡¯s best if it can capture the human pillar."

    The high level of Wuyin Village stopped the chasing ninja, and their words showed deep disdain and sneer.Wuyin Village has now become a dead island.Where can I run?There is absolutely no need to worry.

    Looking intently, the two-tailed person Zhuli and Yumu were pale, and fell to the ground weakly, as if fainted in consciousness.

    "Then destroy Yunyin Village first."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The port area of ??Wuyin Village.

    "Where is the boat?"

    Yin and the others who rushed over said with a worried expression.Offending Yunyin Village now indirectly offends Wuyin Village. If you don''t leave in time, there will be no bones left.

    "Yep?"

    Yin suddenly turned his head, the headache in his eyes became extremely cold, and he hummed softly and turned into a cannonball to penetrate.

    All living things have unusual movements when they move.Even though the slight movement just now can be ignored, he can perceive it very clearly.

    "Swish swish!!!"

    Without even thinking about it, Yinhua turned into a hurricane to follow.

    "Shoo!"

    The two silhouettes, one chasing and one running, are both very agile and vigorous, but it is obvious that the silver is slightly better, gradually narrowing the distance between each other.

    "It''s already far away from Bofeng Water Gate..."

    After a while, Yin suddenly stopped, looked at the masked outline in front, and said loudly, "Miss Terumi Mei, take off your ugly mask."

    "You guy..." 2018 novel www.2018xsxs.com

    After a few seconds of silence, the mysterious man revealed his true face, his delicate face was refreshing, and the charming smile at the corner of his mouth was reverie.

    "Terumi Ming?"

    Yin unexpectedly said, then relieved, and asked: "Don''t say something stupid like catching me."

    "you¡­"

    Terumi Ming was anxious, Yu face shot a lot of dissatisfaction, and said, "What about you? Are you going to kill someone?"

    "It''s not."

    Yin shook his head and said, "I was caught, and I will be the first to confess that you and I have joined forces to kill three generations of Shui Ying!"

    "you¡­"

    Terumi Ming''s pretty face flushed, looking at Gin''s small face, her heart was particularly depressed, as she boarded the Gin''s thief ship, it seemed that there was no possibility of getting off.

    "There is a small boat in the west port, please leave quickly."

    Terumi Mei pouted impatiently.

    "------"

    Suddenly, Yin licked his lips and directly exposed Terumi Ming''s purpose, despising: "So you are still afraid that I will be arrested and confess you. Even so, you still have to say thank you for taking advantage of each other."

    Regardless, it is a fact that Terumi Mei has helped Gin by her great help, even if Terumi Mei has thought about her own safety, she still helped Gin.

    "You kid has some conscience!"

    Terumi said relaxedly, she was really afraid that Yin was caught and confessed to herself, after all, the boy''s morals were obvious to all, and he was pitted against so-called allies.

    "I am a person who has clear grievances and grievances. Those who have helped me will never forget them. Those who framed me will also be unforgettable. Your help to me will definitely be repaid in the future. Those who have offended me...huh!"

    In the end, the coldness of the silver face piled up like a mountain, and he was obviously worried about the affairs of Wuying Village and Yunyin Village. If he had not been clever this time, he might have been killed by the two villages.

    But Terumi Ming Liu''s eyebrows frowned, Yin''s words fell in her ears, but they had a different meaning.

    "Are you warning me?" Terumi Mei rolled her eyes and said, with a little bit of resentment.

    Yin smiled and didn''t say anything. She didn''t need to spend much time with smart people. It was not good to be straightforward. She could understand what it meant without saying more.

    After a few more nagging words, Yin waited for a group of people to leave and embarked on the journey back to Konoha.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for everything, I''m in my hometown, resume and update!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 60 Chapter 58 The Two Villages Join Forces [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, half a month later, there are constant bumps along the way, but in the end the three of them returned to Wuying Village intact.

    Bo Feng Shui goalkeeper''s bitterness along the way told the three generations of Hokage intact, which shocked Konoha.

    "Fogying Village and Yunyin Village are going to join forces? Damn, it turns out that they wanted to frame us Konoha, damn it, if it weren''t for Bofeng Shuimen and Uzumaki Kushina, Konoha will probably be another one this time. disaster!"

    "I heard that Uchiha Gin''s eye was also blind."

    "Blind one eye? Then what use is he? It seems that he has just risen and will be abandoned!"

    "It''s a pity... I was blinded, eh!"

    "Cut... God bless the kind of person who doesn''t become a burden. Do you still expect him to save the world? Don''t laugh."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In just two or three days, the names of Yin and others spread throughout Konoha, and they became the existence that countless people talked about. However, the praise and criticism of Yin were mixed, and most people were skeptical.

    In this regard, Silver does not care.

    On the attic in the house, looking down at the people passing by, Yin Yi''s heart is indifferent, like a stone, without the slightest emotion, and he can hear the conversations of the people below clearly.

    The goalkeeper of Hafengshui, Wukage Village, told all three generations of Naruto and Konoha through the ears of three generations of Hokage, but everyone disagreed, thinking that Hafengshuimen deliberately raised Uchiha Silver and fought a large number of ninjas in Yunyin Village?This is absolutely impossible!

    No matter how genius he is, he is just a twelve-year-old child.

    "This group of people... Forget it, they don''t bother to be closer to you, the reputation is like a cloud of mine, that kind of thing is useless."

    Yin pulled up the curtains, walked downstairs, just opened the door, scorching eyes shot into the eye sockets, Yin subconsciously used his right hand to block his left eye, cast his head through the gap between his five fingers and looked up at the sky, Yin''s eyes flashed lonely. .

    "Konoha is like this dazzling sunlight, and it doesn''t suit me."

    Silver tone sighed with vicissitudes of life, and the dry corners of his mouth were full of confusion. It was not that he had never thought of leaving Konoha, but at least there was a suitable place to go, but now there was no suitable place to settle. Leaving Konoha was also a meal in the open air.

    "Silver, what do you sigh sadly?"

    A beautiful shadow pierced into the eyes, with red lips and white teeth, correct facial features, and very moving eyes, crisp ~ xiong tall, full of the fragrance of you.

    "Red? So it''s you."

    The pale complexion was swept away, and there was a gentle smile on the corner of silver mouth.The girl was called Yurihong, and she was one of the few people Konoha Uchiguro knew.

    "You have been in the limelight recently. It turns out that you are so capable, and you can help Uzumaki Kuzina and the others escape their troubles and escape from the village of Haze." Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com

    Xi Rihong admired, blinking the starlight, and said, "It may not be possible to give it to Shang Nineng. It''s really not bad that you can escape from Wuying Village."

    Hearing this, Yin glanced at Xi Rihong and said softly: "This may also be a rumor. I''m just an ordinary person, there is no need to make a fuss."

    "Originally I thought it was fabricated, but when I saw your expression, I knew it was true!"

    Xi Rihong''s mysterious words, full of confidence in her words, can affirm that what Bo Feng Shuimen and others said is true.

    "Why?" Yin curiously asked, quite puzzled.

    "Because you have always been like this when you were a child, and you always have a preoccupied look. The more you don''t care about things, the sideways show that you did it!"

    Hearing this, Yin was speechless. He looked at Yurihong dumbfounded, and was too lazy to ask. Thinking of Konoha¡¯s recent abnormality, he asked curiously: "The village seems to be very busy these days. Jiraiya in the''Three Ninja'' , And Senju Tsunade, including Oshemaru, seems to have been summoned by Master Naruto, something big happened?"

    "This... really has a problem."

    Yurihong did not conceal the slightest bit, bowed her head and said, "I heard that the four generations of Fengying from Shayin Village United Yanyin Village, our situation in Konoha is very dangerous!"

    Hearing that, the dispirited face flashed across a faint color, silver came interested, and asked without a trace: "They have joined forces... Then Yanyin Village should have a lot of high-end combat power, their four-tailed pillars. Li and Wuwei Renzhu Li should also be here, right?"

    & "I just heard about joining hands, I don''t know the details."

    Xirihong raised her eyebrows slightly, blinked her eyes and asked curiously: "What is Renjuli you said?"

    "Renzhuli..."

    Hearing this, Yin''s tone was stagnant, and he couldn''t explain this kind of problem. After all, seeing is believing, so he still bypassed the topic: "If Shayin Village and Yanyin Village join forces, they should be committed in a big way. In this way, the''Sannin'' will be recalled. ''It is also excusable."

    "I said that this news is heard. Don''t take it seriously. There was a battle between Yanyin Village and Shayin Village before. This kind of gossip is probably groundless..."

    "No, this is not something out of nothing. Remember, groundlessness may not be without cause."

    Yin bluntly said: "Remember, there is no eternal hatred in this world. Under absolute temptation, priceless things become valuable!"

    What''s more, Konoha can choose to form an alliance with the grudges of Wuying Village. Why not Shayin Village?Of course, it is also a huge opportunity for silver!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, and automatically subscribe to various requests!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 61 Chapter 59 Encourage Me to Sell My Son? [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yurihong''s pretty face is full of complexities, and his cognition of silver is quite complicated. It is such an incomprehensible existence.

    "Eh..."

    After a while, Xi Rihong wrote a bitter smile on her face, and said powerlessly: "You have always been a weird existence among our peers, and everyone else regards you as a lunatic, but they are the ones who are actually ignorant."

    No one can understand what Yin is trying to say. For little ghosts like theirs, most people still think about how to play all day long. Instead of saying things that everyone can¡¯t understand, he has always been treated as an outlier. .

    "My head hurts a bit and I need to rest for a while. I''m sorry, Hong, you should go back first." Yin rubbed his temples with an apologetic expression.

    "Well, then you should pay more attention to rest, don''t go out and walk, it''s very windy outside." With a smile on his eyes, Xi Rihong asked.

    "I will."

    Raising his hand and smiling, Yin handed it a worry-free look.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the farm world.

    "The master is sure to exchange the tentacles of the eight tails, plus the tail of the two tails, and the hand bones of the six tailed people?"

    In the warm world, the girl''s sound of nature sounded, Le Xin''s eyes narrowed into crescents, and her red face was very cute.

    "Exchange it."

    He waved his hand painfully, thinking that he could exchange for 300 points, he could only reluctantly cut his love.

    "No problem, there were 100 points left before, plus 400 this time."

    Lexin smiled like a Yan, her eyes turned, and she was very cunning, saying: "400 points can buy a lot of bones, for example..."

    "Shut up!"

    Yin sullenly scolded, "Don''t seduce me there~ confuse me, these dots are used to buy super fast fertilizer!"

    "Cut, meanie." Lexin pursed her mouth in dissatisfaction.

    "correct."

    Thinking of the shortage of Dianjuan, Yin eagerly said, "Apart from hunting and killing people''s strength, is there any other way to obtain the source of Dianjuan? Although the bones of the red dog are very important to me, it is impossible for me to hurt Uzumaki Jiu for strength. Sinnai, she treats me as kind as a mountain." Read the novel together www.17kxs.cc

    Thinking of Uzumaki Kushina, Yin''s cold heart became loose, and it was really unbearable. Uzumaki Kushina helped him a lot, but instead of repaying him, he hurt her with swords, even a beast.

    "Of course."

    Happy patted the full~full xiong~fu, and urged: "My lovely little master, I forgot to tell you before that there are many ways to get points. For example, certain high-energy blood inheritance limits destroy the entire Uchiha family. You can get 100 points!"

    "It turned out not to be easy. Although I parted ways with the Uchiha family, I was exhausted after destroying them. Do you think Konoha can let me go?" Silver frowned and asked. It was no problem to kill Uchiha, but he was also abandoned. Will be killed by a group attack, not worthwhile.

    "Hey..."

    A piercing smile suddenly appeared in Le Xin''s mouth, her eyes gleaming, and she approached the silver earphones, and said trivially, "Besides, there is one of the most evil and at the same time the most wicked way to win a girl''s first Once, and then plant her in the farm world..."

    "Shut up!"

    Hearing that, the corners of Yin''s mouth twitched, and he almost suffocated without slowing down. This was encouraging him to rape!And the most unscrupulous thing is to plant someone else''s for the first time. It is estimated that after it blooms in the future, it will be sold!

    "Cut, but this method is the most effective."

    Joyously curled his mouth to express disdain, and said very ghostly: "After blooming, a cub will be born, worth 1,000 points!"

    "Damn, did you make a mistake, I fought hard with Ren Zhuli, each time the trophy is 100 points, and that kind of thing is 1000 points at a time?"

    A hundred thousand grass mud horses flew past Yin Xin, spitting stars flying all over the sky, and all the saliva sprayed Lexin''s beautiful and pretty face, and roared angrily: "Give me a reason!"

    "Reason? Of course there is. In fact, this condition is also very harsh."

    He was surprised and calmly said: "First of all, the target has been limited. It must be a female person. For example, if you have two wooden people, the things you get can be hatched as baby embryos. Raised in the pasture I have recently built, you can get 1,000 point rolls when you mature in the future, even if you directly sell the born cubs, you can get 500 points roll!

    "This, so valuable?"

    Yin''s face turned red, his tone trembled~ trembling, and he felt a little regretful. If he directly took the two Yumu people the last time, he would directly get 500 points, and even put the crystals of the two in the pasture. You can get 1,000 points!

    "No, you are instigating Lao Tzu to sell his son!"

    The recovered silver cursed vigorously.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, all kinds of requests!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 62 Chapter 60 Fateful Meeting [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin glared at Le Xin ferociously, wishing to kill her, knowing that this little niezi had no good intentions, and unexpectedly cheated him to sell his son, with a vicious heart!

    "I can''t bear to let a child be unable to hold a wolf, this sentence is what you often say, you can..."

    "I''m talking ass! It''s just an analogy, who would feed his own son to the wolf?"

    Yin interrupted Yuxin rudely, and commanded sternly, "Tell me an effective way, otherwise... Hmph, you don''t need to say more to understand the consequences!"

    Yin''s tone is full of threats, and there is no room for return.

    "You guys are so hard to serve¡ª"

    Seeing that Yin Zhen was a little angry, Le Xin just made a face at him, and she was also witty to put away a ridiculous mentality. Appropriate jokes were okay. She knew that it was her who really provoke Mao Yin''s last tragedy.

    "Recently, there is a good task. After completing it, you can get the liberation of the red dog bones for 60 minutes. That is to say, within an hour, you can use all the tricks of the red dog, but only for one hour, the excess ability will completely disappear. Of course, if you exchange it directly into a 100-point roll, you can also." Le Xin said astonishingly.

    "That''s not bad. Although 60 minutes is short, it is extremely precious. It can retain a life and count as a hole card."

    Yin came interested, his left eye was bright, quite yearning.Then I thought of the nature of the farm mission and suddenly felt dispirited, and said: "You get what you pay for, what''s the hard work this time?"

    "Just grab the bones of the head of Yuyin Village-Sansho Fish Hanzo." He said lazily, as if to describe something trivial, very peaceful.

    "I knew it was definitely not a good thing! That Sanjiao Hanzo is a man known as a''demigod'', even if he has not reached the level of a god, he definitely has the power of shadows, and the most terrible thing is that Yuyin Village is his land. , Even if ten lives were swallowed, there would be no bones left."

    Yin opened his voice and spit, always like this, the more popular the more difficult the task.

    "Then do you do it or not? Accept it or not, as you like. Anyway, everyone is forcing you to choose whatever you want." Le Xin shrugged and signaled Yin to choose at will.

    "This one..."

    Silver eyebrows raised lightly, a headache, in all fairness, he hated this kind of cheating bone task, and almost always took his life to joke, which was tantamount to indirectly betting his life.

    But a little bit of silver has to admit that he has no choice at all, because this is the only shortcut for him to become stronger.

    "Forget it, this task...I accepted it. I am not alone in Yuyin Village. At least there is a potential ally who can help me."

    The confused eyes were banned firmly, and Yin looked sullen.Qishu Novel Network www.qishuxs.com

    "Potential ally? You are talking about the Akatsuki organization, right?"

    Lexin guessed, looking at Silver Strike and said, "Although the Akatsuki organization and Sansho Fish Hanzo are enemies, you have to be careful. The man with the reincarnation eye is very dangerous."

    "That kid is not only dangerous, he is a hungry tiger!"

    Thinking of Uzumaki Nagato¡¯s madness, Yin had goose bumps, and said with lingering fear: "In short, I will never provoke Uzumaki Nagato¡¯s powder keg. Forget about Samsara¡¯s eyes, that guy is too dangerous, maybe Uchiha Madara will send someone. Staring at him secretly, I go to provoke Uzumaki Nagato to set himself on fire, just temporarily use the power of Akatsuki."

    "Are you planning to use the''Akatsuki'' organization as a gunman? Instigate them to deal with Sanjiao Hanzo?" Meis eyes narrowed lightly, and Lexin immediately understood Yin''s intentions.

    "What''s wrong? Anyway, our enemy is Sansho Fish Hanzo!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When it was dark, Yin was alone and escaped Konoha unconsciously.

    "Uzumaki Nagato, Xiaonan, Yahiko..."

    With a vigorous posture traveling through the dense forest, the silhouettes of three people emerged in Yin''s mind, thinking of the horror of Sanjiao Hanzo''s strength, and the idea of ??uniting the three to deal with him was even more unshakable.

    "But how can the three of them trust me... Those young people are very guarded. It''s difficult to get into their team."

    Yin thought secretly about the countermeasures, throwing the so-called morals and justice out of the sky, and being able to use the power of "Akatsuki" nowadays, it doesn''t matter if it is despicable.

    "Swish swish!"

    At this moment, a sharp sound of breaking through the air came oncoming, Yin was taken aback, raised only the remaining right eye, and the Sangouyu writing wheel was enlarged to the extreme in advance.

    Under the black night sky, the silhouette of the girl was reflected in the silver pupils.

    "It turned out to be her?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Seeking flowers, asking for rewards, asking for collection, all kinds of requests!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 63 Chapter 61 Arriving in Yuyin Village [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This embarrassed girl is the two Yumu people I met a few days ago.

    "Miss Mu Ren visited late at night, what''s the point?"

    Stopping on the branch, Yin asked on the branch, and the two Yumu men did the same. Both sides stepped on the branch to confront each other, and the atmosphere was extremely tense and solemn.

    "You asked me what I can do? Hateful kid! I''m here to break your corpse into pieces!" The two wooden men bit their teeth, full of flames.

    At this moment, her clothes are ragged, her delicate face in the past is now full of dirt, and her jewel-like pupils have lost her luster, as if she was covered with a layer of invisible dust, without light, and very embarrassed.

    "What does it matter to me? What does your being chased have to do with me? Don''t weave the accusation!" Hearing the cold and hateful tone of the two Yumu people, the inexplicable silver language also revealed deep badness. When I am not interested in you, get out and disappear quickly!"

    "Because of you, I was resented by the ninjas in the same village. Everyone now hates me very much. Even the three generations of Raikage-sama have decided to remove the tail beast from my body and find a suitable person to replace me."

    The two Yumu people were discouraged and their tone was very sad.

    "That''s it... I used your power to smash the encirclement of Yunyin Village and killed a lot of people in your village, but everyone blames you, but what you say is also Human Zhuli, the high-end power in the village, they should be impossible. Kill you casually." Yin softly comforted, motioning to the two Yumu people to not worry.

    "You don¡¯t have a backache when you sit and talk. Ren Zhuli¡¯s status is undoubted, but it is also an object of disgust, especially when I kill people in the village and become the object of everyone¡¯s beating. Rai Ying can find someone close to trustworthy. Replace me!"

    Speaking of this, the two Yumu people are full of loss.

    "You retaliated against me for this reason?"

    Yin sneered, and sneered: "Who do you blame in Yunyin Village? This is for your own sake, and you should not blame others there, stupid ignorant women. And with this opportunity, I will let you see the true face of the ninja in Yuyin Village. You should Thank me!"

    War is dead and dead!

    "But thanks to you, I have already escaped from the village. Unless I go back with your head, I will never be able to return to Yunyin Village in the future, so I say...borrow your head!"

    After saying this, the two sharp cat''s claws extended from the wooden man''s five fingers, and their bodies jumped toward the silver thorn.

    "Swish swish!"

    Yin saw the black shadow that rushed forward, and the only remaining left eye burst out with a mysterious luster, and several flashes appeared in succession.14 Novel Network www.14xsw.com

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Yin''s tricks are extremely tricky, and every time he easily avoided the attack of the two wooden men, the branch under his feet was crushed by her, but he was safe and sound.

    "Go to Yuyin Village first. It''s not worth delaying time for this little girl."

    A deep gaze glanced at the two Yumu Men, Yin decisively chose to leave, and before leaving, glanced back at the tough faces of the two Yumu Men who were chasing.

    "The two Yuki people... I hope you can be more acquainted. Although I don''t want to do that kind of nasty rape, don''t blame me for destroying the flowers if you push me."

    Yin Xin muttered to himself, thinking of the wonderful exchange mission in the farm world, his heart was unavoidably hot. The dog was forced to jump over the wall in a hurry, and the anxious Yinhui would smash the sky!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is three or four days, Yin finally feels Yuyin Village, during which time spent a lot of time on the road to throw off the two Yumu people who chased him.

    It took another day to find out the traces of the "Akatsuki" organization.

    In the world in the rain, a figure wearing a hat walks alone. His back is very lonely, and his rickety back seems incompatible with the whole world.

    "Using this suit to sneak attack on the''Akatsuki'' organization, it is best to kill several high-level members of the''Akatsuki'', so that they will fight thoroughly, and I can also take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters."

    The silver face showed a sinister cold light, at the moment he was wearing the costume of the Yuyin Village Ninja.

    "Uzumaki Nagato is unreliable. Even if he does not have the ability to completely control the eyes of reincarnation, his strength is extraordinary. As for that Xiaonan also has the limits of blood inheritance, and his strength is not weak, so that only Yahiko is left to deal with. He is still the current boss of the "Akatsuki" organization. Killing him should be enough to completely detonate the conflict between the two sides, and then transfer the charge to Sanjiao Yubanzang. I took advantage of the troubled waters to fish, and when I found a good opportunity, I killed Sanjiao Hanzo."

    With a plan in his mind, Yin suddenly became extremely cruel and walked to the base of the "Akatsuki" organization.

    For Yahiko, he can only say sorry, he is going to die anyway, instead of being used by others, it is better to make money.And this world is so cruel, and natural selection of the fittest will survive.Standing in the most dazzling position without strength is destined to be eliminated.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 64 Chapter 62 Xiao Nan [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone knows this simple truth, and silver is no exception.

    "It should be there."

    Looking at the disused world of steel in the distance, Silver strolled away. There was a fierce conflict between the two sides. As long as they put on the clothes of the ninja of Yuyin Village to kill Yahiko, the Sansho fish half-hidden into the Yellow River could not be washed.

    "Tsk tsk...After killing Yahiko, I took advantage of the situation to break into Akatsuki, urging Xiaonan and Uzumaki Nagato to kill Sansho Yu Hanzo together, and then took advantage of the situation to take away Sansho Yu Hanzo''s hand bones, hehe..."

    The triumphant smile resounded through the deadly rain world, the silver figure gradually melted into the darkness, and the whole person disappeared.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Nagato, where is Xiaonan?"

    In the room with turbid lighting, the orange-haired young man asked the red-haired young man that they were dressed in the same outfit and obviously belonged to the same organization.

    The two are Yahiko and Uzumaki Nagato.

    "She is a little tired, I arranged for her to go back and rest first."

    Uzumaki Nagato said, his expression was very exhausted, like a person recovering from a serious illness, and the whole person showed a tendency of decadence.Not only him, but Yahiko included his face full of hard work, always trying his best to support a full-bodied look. Judging from his face, the recent period of time has also been very sad.

    "Forget it, don''t bother Xiao Nan, let her rest, a girl who has been with us for so long, I know it''s hard for her, eh..."

    Yahiko sighed, showing endless bitterness.Although the "Akatsuki" organization has risen rapidly now, Yuyin Village can already be as good as the Sansho Fish Hanzo, known as the "demigod", but Akatsuki is a rising star after all. Compared with the Sansho Fish Hanzo, the opponent has obvious disadvantages. Most of the resources in Yuyin Village are pitifully small for Xiao Development.

    "Let''s take one step at a time, it''s really impossible. We can only tear our faces. After all, this world is the power of the strong." Uzumaki Nagato smiled and patted Yahiko on the shoulder for comfort.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What the hell is this..."

    The base of the lurking "Akatsuki" organization, the silver grievance ascended to heaven complained that the current "Akatsuki" is different from the future. There are so many members, so many tents have been set up. It is really not easy to find the location of Yahiko.

    "It should be there."

    Looking at the brightly lit room in the distance, Yin''s eyes lit up and he walked away silently like a ghost.

    As everyone knows, Yahiko has a strong sense of responsibility and does everything by himself. Therefore, he is often busy until late at night. The surrounding tents and a small number of buildings are turned off. Only the buildings in the silver eye are shining. It is very likely that Yahiko is approving documents late at night. .

    "You don''t have to be so tired after sending you to heaven, thank me!" U9 e-book www.u9txt.com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Crack."

    Gently pushing the door open, Yin stuck his head out, looking for the trace of Yahiko.

    "Is there?"

    His gaze shifted, and he noticed that there was a white mist in the depths of the wing, and Yin Tongren''s cold light rushed in.

    "Go to hell..."

    The scene that invaded the eyes was so different from what Yin had imagined, and even went against it. When he reached his mouth, the words came to an abrupt end, and they were taken back in an instant.

    A graceful tender ~ the water vapor inside the body is like a shadow, the crisp ~ xiong is dangling, it is very scorching, the front ~ convex ~ back ~ warped, the thrilling arc is even more straightforward to swallow the mouth, the dreams are united, even if only I can see the blurry outline, and the silver is also attracted by the owner of that beautiful carcass. It emits a strong gravitation like a black hole, making it impossible to remove the pupil.

    Seeing this scene, an army of 100,000 grass mud horses flew past Yin''s heart, his old face turned green, and he knew which girl''s bath room he had entered by mistake.

    I don''t know why he always meets others in places like yu room.

    "It''s better to leave as soon as possible, it''s obviously not Yahiko."

    Glancing at the girl in the bath, Yin shook his head. This person was obviously not the big and thick Yahiko. Yin was about to retreat, but the girl''s clear and sweet voice came beforehand.

    "Yahiko, is Nagato you? I''ll be out soon."

    The girl mistakenly thought that it was Nagato and Yahiko, quickly put on her clothes, and ran out of them.

    "Damn it, it sounds like Xiao Nan..."

    Yin suddenly petrified and looked around. It was not Yahiko and Nagato at all, but he accidentally touched the table, and there was a creaking sound.

    "Guru!"

    Yin tensed his nerves, cold sweat ran out, and Xiao Nan was about to walk out of the shower room!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 65 Chapter 63

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver black with his old face, hiding to see the approaching back, his old face was green and white.

    "Since I have come to this point, I have no choice but to take the initiative. If I were caught as a voyeur, my entire plan would collapse."

    The hesitation in his heart turned into determination, and a sharp light flashed through the silver eyes.

    "The Art of the Fire Dragon!"

    A huge fire dragon spewed out, ruthlessly raging towards Xiao Nan.

    "Damn it, who is it? You peek at others taking a bath, shameless you bastard!"

    Seeing this, Xiao Nan''s small face was so stunned and condensed, he immediately noticed the chilly body, embarrassed and indignant. If you know that she is still wearing a bathrobe, now a strange guy has emerged from the shower room to peep out. Think of Xiao Nan''s spirit. It was chaos, and thinking almost collapsed.

    "No matter who you are today, I will kill you!"

    The awe-inspiring Xiao Nan was fascinated like a devil, and his whole body erupted with an astonishing murderous air. The cold air was isolated from the world, like a goddess of ice and snow.

    Countless pieces of paper floated out of his body, all turned into thousands of snow and flew out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The instant the fire dragon touched the sky full of confetti, a violent explosion suddenly occurred, and the majestic fire dragon burst and opened, turning into flames all over the ground.

    "But so."

    Upon seeing this, the corner of Xiao Nan''s mouth swept contemptuously, and his indifferent tone was full of confidence. At the same time, the pieces of paper on both shoulders vibrated, extending wings made of paper, and soaring into the sky, Xiao Nan himself soared exaggeratedly. , Flying from here.228 Literature Network www.wx228.com

    "Paper escape style paper dance!"

    Chakra erupted in the body, Xiao Nan''s two wings shook, and a thick storm blasted out. Her speed also increased sharply. She traversed several meters for a short time, ignoring the existence of the distance and seeing the mysterious person invading. Silhouette dress up.

    "With a mask? But judging from the costumes, it should be the Yuyin Village ninja. Tell me who sent you here, or I will blow up your bones." His face was covered with cold, and Xiao Nan''s murderous intent increased sharply.

    "No comment."

    The masked Yin answered that he couldn''t directly say that Sansho Fish Hanzo sent him.And you can be 100% sure that even if you confess your identity, you will be blown to pieces by Xiao Nan who runs away.

    "I set fire to myself."

    Hearing that, Xiao Nan''s murderous intent was even worse, and the air bursts flying all over the sky followed, like a torrential rain, his cold eyes looked like a dead person looking at silver, hatred was gone with the wind, maybe her eyes were silver now Already a dead body that can''t speak, a living person doesn''t need to fight the dead.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    Under the black night sky, a wide range of flames ignited, and a series of explosions followed, and there were waves of destruction visible to the naked eye, and the violent shaking could be felt from a hundred meters away.

    The room where Xiao Nan and Yin were located was completely wiped out and razed to the ground.

    PS: This story is not the part of Yahiko¡¯s death, it¡¯s entirely the author¡¯s own YY. Don¡¯t check in. This is just a story for the protagonist to become stronger. In other words, it¡¯s the story needs. I repeat it at the end, it¡¯s absolutely It''s not the part where Yahiko and the others died, it''s completely irrelevant!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 66 Chapter 64 Battle Against Xiaonan (Preface) [First Update]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The violent shock attracted everyone''s attention. All the people camped around the "Akatsuki" organization rushed to support him. Now Xiaonan has a pivotal position within the "Akatsuki" organization and is one of the Big Three.

    "This unique blood succession boundary is not bad either."

    With the masked silver, his face swept in a sharp arc, and the dormant Chakra began to erupt gradually.Since the traces have been completely exposed right now, then the only real strength is to fight head-on.

    With a fiery burst of flames, boundless flames followed.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    The tumbling flames rushed at extreme speed, and the diameter of the flame reached a startling range of twenty to thirty meters.

    "Idiot, these origami are detonating symbols, this fragile flame is useless at all!"

    Xiao Nan hugged her hands in front of her with disdain, with a proud expression, full of confidence in her own technique.She lowered her head and stared at the monstrous fire waves with beautiful eyes, but her heart was rolling up the stormy waves, which could not be calmed for a long time.

    "Who is this guy? Most ninjas in Yuyin Village are good at using water escape. It is rare in the world to be able to use such a wide range of fire escape."

    Xiao Nan fixed his eyes on the heavily armed silver, shouting incredible in his heart, silver covered in heavy armor and mask, airtight, dressed as the signature ninja of Yuyin Village.

    "Based on this strength, I''m afraid he is a close friend of Sanjiao Yu Hanzo."

    Xiao Nan secretly guessed with his eyes bright, and at the same time the detonating talisman and the flame were intertwined with each other, and the dark night sky turned into fiery red within a few seconds!

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The endless explosion turned into a world-destroying hurricane, and the "Akatsuki" organization camped around immediately became bad. Thanks to the powerful blessing of the detonation talisman explosion, all tents were instantly lit and turned into a sea of ??flames.

    "Ahhhhh... it burned me to death, help me put out the fire on my body!"

    The tragic howling continued, all fell into Xiao Nan''s ears.

    "Who are you... and this burning flame is not right, the range should be limited, how could it burn so far! What did you guy do?"

    Xiao Nan''s face was filled with stunned dullness, and the flames that should have been blown up suddenly spread hundreds of meters away. How could she not be surprised?What worries her most is that there is a certain unpleasant smell in the air, and the flame will expand the burning range, and the spread of the fire is obviously related to them.

    "Small bugs, I got something special at your station ahead of time."

    Yin stretched his voice, pretended to be a strange mouth, and smirked: "Before attacking you, for the sake of safety and annihilating all of you at once, I got a lot of fuel around your base, thanks to the explosive nature of your paper escape. Flames can spread throughout Akatsuki''s territory. I want to thank you, and of course..."

    "I''m going to kill you!"

    Before Yin finished explaining, Xiao Nan''s face turned green and Chakra broke out without bounds. Her technique was used to kill her companions, Xiao Nan''s heart can be imagined.

    A large amount of paper peeled off her body, without exception, all fell under Yin''s feet.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled, and there was a sharp roar, and then Yin''s whole body was swallowed by the explosion of the shaking mountain, and the surrounding mountains began to appear fierce cracks.Think twice about Pen Fun Pavilion www.sssqxw.com

    "Your kid should be dead now, it''s better to have no bones left, or else...huh!"

    Xiao Nan cursed fiercely, looking at the happy body, the whole person almost ran away again, wishing to kill Yinlian with the body a hundred times.After looking around at the dead silence, she was relieved, the culprit Yin had disappeared, and she was very relaxed.

    "Swish swish!"

    The sharp-eyed Xiao Nan saw a ninja suit full of dirt scattered on the ground, and quickly swept away, putting it on his body to feel at ease, and it was really conspicuous to wander out in a bath towel.

    "Shoo!"

    The air exploded several times again, and several handsome young men suddenly appeared.

    "Xiao Nan, you..."

    Yahiko carefully looked at Xiao Nan, who was flushed, frowned, and didn''t know what to do, which was strange.Xiao Nan has been with them for a long time, and rarely shows the shy side of her daughter''s family alone.

    "Who did it!"

    Yahiko roared, taking the wind and grass within 100 meters into his eyes, looking at the miserable "Akatsuki" organization base, Yahiko''s doubtful expression turned into anger, and his face was rainy: "Never let him go!"

    "Yes, you can''t bypass him."

    Uzumaki Nagato is also heartbroken like a knife. This is the hard work and dream of the three of them for many years. Now they have been turned to ashes. How can they not be angry?

    "The ninja of Yuyin Village did it."

    Xiao Nan told the story one by one without concealing it.

    "Aside from Yahiko''s factors, Uzumaki Nagato is the biggest tempting fat. Can the duck that was delivered to his mouth watch him leave? Absolutely not!"

    Inside the ruins, a pair of thief''s eyes turned wisely, with a gray face.

    "The whirlpool clan has strong vitality, and as a descendant of the six realms, I am blessed with a lot of vitality. I forcibly used the advanced ghost way a few days ago to consume a lot of vitality, and my hair is white. If I can get the bones of the whirlpool Nagato and plant it on the farm, this will not only It can make up for the lost vitality, and the pupil power of the writing wheel may also increase."

    Yin''s eyes shot out dark light, and his expression was extremely excited, especially excited.As we all know, the power of the fairy body can alleviate the heavy burden of the writing wheel, as long as the hand bones of the Uzumaki Nagato are planted in the farm in the mind, after the future blooms, the silver can get the fairy body.

    In addition, you can also get the majestic chakras of the Maelstrom family.

    "There are exceptions to everything. Regardless of whether Uchiha Madara monitors Uchiha Nagato or Uzumaki Nagato, I must give it a go. It''s just to take Uchiha Nagato''s bones, not to rob the eyes of Samsara. Even if Uchiha Madara really exists, I may not be able to do it. "

    The chakra in the body turned to the extreme, silver light flashed all over, launching a fatal sneak attack!

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 67 Chapter 65: Be Despicable! [Second on the shelf]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin secretly mobilized a large number of chakras, seeking a chance for a fatal blow. Both Xiaonan and Yahiko were absolutely sure to defeat. Only the kid from Uzumaki Nagato was a little difficult, and the powerful silver of the reincarnation eye had a deep understanding.

    "Although Sanshoyu Hanzo is despicable, his strategy is to some extent the most effective. It is most appropriate to catch one of them and threaten Nagato to bow his head."

    The benevolence and morality in his heart are still beyond the clouds, Yin is full of greed, he knows that Xiao Nan and the three are hard-working people, and they have lived a life of turmoil since childhood. The childhood was very miserable. It is simply synonymous with tragedy, but... important!There are countless people in this world who are struggling, including Yin''s life as a child, and he is the only one who can rely on himself.

    Approaching a few people silently, the cold light that had been brewing in Yin''s hand blasted out.

    "Lei Dun Chidori Sharp Spear!"

    The straight edge struck head-on, the shot was extremely fierce, and it shot into the heads of several people.

    "Wow!"

    The beam retreated Xiaonan and Yahiko, and the target was Nagato.

    "Nagato, avoid it!"

    The expressions of Yahiko and Uzumaki Nagato changed drastically, and they were extremely anxious.

    "Sneak attack? Too naive."

    Seeing this, Uzumaki Nagato stood still, his clothes and body began to swell, and invisible power waves erupted.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    The repulsive force turns into a round sphere visible to the naked eye, protecting the vortex Nagato.

    "boom!"

    The silver cold light from the attack was unable to break through the gas defense, was forced to change its orbit, and was easily flew away.

    "It seems that he uses the power of reincarnation eyes well."

    Upon seeing this, the silver expression was safe. Uzumaki Nagato was implanted with reincarnation eyes when he was very young. Although he is young now, he has used reincarnation eyes for almost ten years, and I am afraid that he has already understood the reincarnation eye surgery.

    "Someone, get out of me."

    The soft eyesight was as sharp as a knife instantly, Uzumaki Nagato shouted violently towards the ruins on the east side, and at the same time raised his right arm, a small black hole flashed in the palm of his hand, emitting a strong gravitational force.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The collapsed ruins unexpectedly began to float up, controlled by a certain mysterious force. The pale right arm of the Uzumaki Nagato was like the hand of the sky, which could come and go freely to control the broken walls and broken rocks.

    Under the ruins, an immature figure exposed the eyes of the three of them.

    "It is worthy of the legendary eye of reincarnation. It is omnipotent. It is not an exaggeration to call it the eye of god."

    Looking at Uzumaki Nagato''s purple eyes, the masked silver envy is extremely envious. Nagato''s current pupil power is insignificant. Compared with Uchiha Ma, it is scum, but even so, it is very tricky.

    Looking at the fascinating reincarnation eye of the world, Yin''s heart was Wujing Wubo, without the slightest greed, he only cared about the bones of Uzumaki Nagato.

    "My front foot takes the eyes of reincarnation, Uchiha Madara will come to kill me on the back foot."

    Yin Xin sighed, he is not a saint, he is naturally interested in reincarnation eye silver. According to the legend, the eyes of the six immortals who create the world will have greed.

    "A person should be self-aware. This kind of thing is not something I can deal with at the moment."

    Shaking his head, Yin got rid of the pretentiousness in his mind, and pretended to be surprised: "Purple eyes? What kind of eyes are these? They look amazing!" www.shuoba.net

    "Idiot, it turned out to be an ignorant kid."

    Hearing this, Yahiko curled his lips contemptuously. He was optimistic by nature and immediately explained with a smile: "This is..."

    "Yahiko, be careful, he is the one who killed our Akatsuki organization!"

    Xiao Nan immediately interrupted Yahiko and said carefully: "Don''t be fooled by his appearance, this guy... is dangerous!"

    When it was "very dangerous" in advance, Xiao Nan obviously emphasized the pronunciation.

    "really?"

    Yahiko was quite surprised. He raised his brows slightly, thinking of the devastated surroundings, and said coldly: "Judging from your clothes, it should be a ninja from Yuyin Village, which means you were instructed by Sansho Yu Hanzo?"

    "No comment."

    Yin Qing replied coldly, acknowledging that Sanshoyu Hanzo was too fake, but it would arouse Yahiko''s suspicion.

    "You don''t have to ask, catch him and you will know who is behind the scenes."

    Uzumaki Nagato rushed over, the shaking Kuwu was particularly dazzling, Xiao Nan and the other three were the strongest, and he was one of the best in every aspect.

    "Swish swish!"

    Xiaonan and Yahiko looked at each other, and they both attacked from the other directions.

    "In order to avoid being recognized in the future, it is better to use techniques that I am not good at and less seen by others."

    The gloomy gaze shot at Yahiko, and the murderous intent was surging in the silver eyes. The three of them belonged to him the most mediocre. Seizing the threat of Nagato and Xiaonan''s surrender, he was done.

    "Want to run? Dreaming!"

    Seeing Yin abandoning himself and Xiao Nan, he rushed towards Yahiko with a fierce anger, Uzumaki Nagato sneered: "Get me here now! Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The irresistible gravity descended, the silver body became uncontrollable, and the whole person flew towards the Uzumaki Nagato.

    "Idiot, I can''t ask for a close contact with you, just taking the opportunity to chop off your hand!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin''s heart sneered, and did not make unnecessary resistance, as if he had accepted his fate and stopped struggling, his whole body flew straight towards Uzumaki Nagato.

    The right hand was quietly condensing an energy ball. When it was close to the Uzumaki Nagato, the sphere in his hand was radiant and its volume increased dozens of times in an instant!

    "Spiral pill!"

    Due to the inertia of gravity, Uzumaki Nagato''s face turned black when he saw it, and it was too late to retreat, so he could only push down the rolling sphere.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A fierce explosion swept open, the Uzumaki Nagato was blown out, and his chest became even more bloody, and his face was pale as paper for a moment.

    "That''s not right... The power of Helix Pill can''t be so weak, and I hit it with all my strength this time, it''s very powerful, it shouldn''t be just this kind of skin trauma."

    Yin thought secretly, looked at Uzumaki Nagato, and suddenly realized something was wrong!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for orders, flowers, and rewards!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 68 Chapter 66 Uchiha Madara is surprised! [Third more on the shelf]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The silver face is full of caution, normal human bodies are killed or injured by the spiral pill, and the spiral pill right now is the high-density energy ball he hits with all his strength. The destructive power should be stronger and the lethality stronger. Not to mention the ability to kill Uzumaki Nagato in a second, it is definitely not difficult to break him.

    Now it is just a little bit of flesh and blood, but silver is hard to accept.

    "It should be the special nature of the reincarnation eye to absorb my chakras, which caused the spiral pill''s power to be greatly reduced. When the incident happened suddenly, he could only absorb a small amount of chakras from the spiral pill, and the rest of the power was absorbed by the body, so it just shredded some. Only flesh and blood."

    The silver who wanted to understand the passing was relieved, resumed his full concentration, and looked at Uzumaki Nagato''s eyes with a lot of guard and caution.

    "Asshole!"

    Seeing Uzumaki Nagato''s injury, Yahiko''s eyes flashed with a raging luster: "Not only did you kill our companion, you even dared to hurt Nagato. No matter who you are, you will definitely die!"

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Yin Wen said that he didn''t care, and didn''t fear, and said sarcastically: "Companion? What are you kidding? The people I killed before are just your burdens and burdens. I just help you remove the burdens from your hearts. What''s wrong? Your name is Yahiko, right? Don¡¯t talk about your ridiculous dream, a war-ravaged world where you can¡¯t even save your life. What qualifications do you have to talk about your dreams? Kid¡¯s play games are just enough, don¡¯t be overly addicted! "

    "You dare to insult my dream..."

    Hearing this, the flames on Yahiko''s chest rose, rolling up his sleeves, and seemed to be ready to fight silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time the other direction.

    Deep in the dark and decayed underground, the place is damp and desperate all year round. The environment where you can''t see your fingers makes you breathless. In the darkness, there is still a vaguely beating cold and cold light. In a trance, I saw an elderly elder holding a knife.

    His skin was dry, his hair was messy like weeds, his eye sockets were sunken, he was staggering, and he looked very difficult and strenuous to walk.

    "Funny kid..."

    After a while, the vicissitudes of life came out of the deadly environment, revealing the meaning of decay in time.

    "Interesting? Master Madara seems to have made a mistake. The boy from Nagato was about to vomit blood. It''s not interesting at all!"

    The freak with all white skin complained. This person is Bai Jue. The old man who spoke before is Uchiha Madara who used to traverse the world!

    "That''s fine, the three of Nagato''s ideas are really ridiculous. Peace? Funny! They are a group of kids who know what peace is, it''s just a chess piece I used, just to use the mask boy who suddenly killed it to teach them a lesson. It¡¯s best to discard that ridiculous idea and let Nagato realize the preciousness of power. This is in line with my plan.¡±

    Old God Uchiha was muttering to himself, and immediately thought of something, frowned, and snorted coldly: "But Uzumaki Nagato is too useless. With my reincarnation eyes, there is even an unknown origin. I can''t beat all the boys, it''s just insulting my eyes!"

    "Indeed, if the pupil power of Lord Nagato Uzebra can also sweep the world."

    Bai Jue nodded in agreement, knowing the strength of Uchiha Madara, in the end he still had a headache: "Then what measures should we take? Don''t be indifferent. If that kid is killed, Madara Madara''s plan will be completely defeated. ."

    "Nagato and the others... They are just my puppets. They control the lines of the puppets and are always in my hands. If I want them to go to the left, they cannot go to the right! I want Uzumaki Nagato to live. , He must not die, after all, he is one of the important chess pieces for me to rule the world."

    Uchiha Madara said ambitiously, dragging his body to Bai Jue''s side, and smiled sinisterly: "Nagato''s Akatsuki and Sanshoyu Hanzo of Ugin Village are in conflict with each other. Go and take Akatsuki''s organization. The news of the siege told him that Hanzo would definitely send someone to pick up the bargains and take advantage of the opportunity to kill those friends of Nagato. He attached great importance to fetters and had experienced painful blows. Nagato might use some of the forbidden techniques of reincarnation eye. If you hurt the killer, you will inevitably retreat." Little Snail Chinese Website www.xwnzw.com

    Uchiha Madara wisely analyzed that even though his body has a lot of holes, his brain is still very bright, and he continued: "Whether it is Hanzo or the masked kid who is currently fighting against Nagato, he is just an ant in front of some forbidden techniques in the eyes of Samsara. That''s it, it''s just a small bug that is extinct when you raise your hand."

    "Understood, Master Madara."

    Bai Jue nodded, and disappeared into the depths of the earth.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "How about Nagato?"

    Xiao Nan''s face was full of worries, and he looked at the shocking crack in Nagato''s chest, anxious for a while.

    "Of course he is fine, he hasn''t even broken his bones!"

    Yin-full of resentment hit his face, secretly sighing that the reincarnation eyes are against the sky.

    "Your enemy is me!"

    Yahiko flashed sideways, plucking silver in front of him, holding a dagger, his face full of alert.

    "Naive!"

    With a scornful smile, the silver body seemed to be transparent, passing through Yahiko''s barrier indifferently, and the sharpness in his hand pointed directly at Uzumaki Nagato.

    "Paper escape card!"

    Seeing that the Uzumaki Nagato was about to be smashed, Xiao Nan took the opportunity to attack, and the shield made of origami completely resisted Yin in front of him.

    "Blast me!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A series of explosions came from the seemingly harmless paper, and the threatening and dangerous flames forced the silver back again and again.

    "This little girl really can''t underestimate it, I might suffer a big loss if I care about it."

    Looking at the ground that was blasted into scorched earth, Yin stared at Xiao Nan intently.

    "It seems that if you don''t take out the bottom of the box, I really can''t clean up you. Although it may expose my tricks, but now it seems helpless. The exposed will never be hidden."

    Staring back and forth at Xiao Nan and the other three people, Yin''s gaze was banned by a decisive killing intent. When it is time to work hard, he must not spare his life!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for automatic subscription, ask for flowers, ask for rewards, and collect all kinds of requests!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 69 Chapter 67 Earth Explosive Sky Star [Fourth on the shelf]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If the one who touched the most is undoubtedly Uzumaki Nagato, as the owner of the reincarnation eye is suppressed by silver, there is no room for backhand at all. Thinking about him, he was aggrieved. The reincarnation eye is one of the three most recognized pupil skills in the world. One, now that even a clown who jumps out casually can''t deal with the suppression, Nagato has an urge to go crazy.

    As the owner of the eyes of reincarnation, not to mention that he can''t exert his strength, but because his eyes are precious, he becomes a "protective animal". How can Nagato bear it?The Chakra in his body leaked desperately, and while Yin was secretly accumulating his energy, he was also attentively preparing for the big move.

    The fighting between the two sides is like fire and water, and there is no room for maneuver.

    "Hurry up and keep up with me, you idiots who slow me down and interrupt his leg!"

    On the other side, a large group of ninjas rushed in, all wearing the standard costumes of Yuyin Village ninjas. Everyone had a fierce face and bright tiger eyes. These people were not kind, and everyone was a battle-tested ninja. .

    On the last side of this group of ninja forces, a ninja who walked and walked around was not angry with himself, and everyone looked at him with fear and respect.

    This person is now the leader of Yuyin Village-Sanjiao Yu Hanzo!

    "Fast speed, this time we must take advantage of a good opportunity to annihilate the rebellious ninja organized by Akatsuki!"

    The majestic voice was like a roar of thunder, and the deafening voice made all the ninjas in Yuyin Village full of spirits. They rushed to the center of the battle between the "Akatsuki" organization and the silver. In Yuyin Village, Sanjiao Yuhanzo''s The will is the hand of God, and this group of them obeys unconditionally.

    "Things that are an eyesore, die for me!"

    The silver palm was raised high, and violent flashes shot out: "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon of the Dao Breaks the Thunder Cannon!"

    "Swish swish!"

    The thick flash covers the sky and the earth, and the world in the rain is torn apart by the light, leaving a long gully.

    "There is such an unheard of technique in this world? It doesn''t matter if you don''t need the seal, the power also seems to exceed the A grade. Is it the legendary S grade ninjutsu?"

    Yahiko and Xiaonan looked at each other incredible, sweating profusely, and a little fear flashed in their eyes. They stepped back uncontrollably. They were still young, and S-level ninjutsu was impossible for them both. The areas touched.

    "Leave it to me."

    Nagato stepped forward, without any fear, her purple eyes throbbed with ripples, and the pupil power of Samsara''s eyes was activated.

    "Want to absorb it? Insult yourself."

    Looking at Nagato''s movements, Yin secretly guessed without expression.Deep in my heart, he shook his head unbearably: "Don''t think that the eyes of reincarnation are omnipotent, and may always be invincible to others, but I am an exception."

    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Yin''s mouth, and his thoughts were calm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A thick beam of light hits and swallows Uzumaki Nagato''s whole person. An invisible wave gushes out of his hands. When he was about to absorb the light, he was instantly shocked!

    "It can''t be absorbed? How is this possible, this is not Chakra?!"

    Uzumaki Nagato was so shocked that his eyes were absent and his first thought was that his head was broken!

    "¡ª¡ª"

    The beam''s attack ruthlessly destroyed Nagato, his whole person began to be severely burned, the smell of human flesh was eroded, and the intense pain made his face pale as snow.

    "Behind Nagato!" Happy Novel www.kaixinxs.com

    Both Xiaonan and Yahiko yelled, reminding the dark shadows coming behind them.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    The repulsive force accumulated in the body erupted for a long time, turning into a round copper wall and iron wall, struggling to resist the invasion of silver.

    Yin couldn''t hide, his fingers were tight and pointed directly at the sky, deep in the void, a sharp black light poured down.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    Devilish groans resounded across the sky, the black light turned into reality, and groups of meniscus black knives fell!

    "Pump!"

    There were several crisp sounds in succession, hideous cracks appeared in the transparent defensive circle, and the black light ruthlessly tore the absolute defense of "Shenluo Tianzheng", and all the blades were concentrated on the head of Uzumaki Nagato.

    "Crack! Click! Click!"

    His smooth body instantly became like a hole, blood flowed out of it, Nagato''s whole body was like this, his thin body became more scary and terrifying under the dazzling white bones, and his body was shaky, even if not Nagato has a strong willpower, and he has fallen to the ground with exhaustion.

    However, these were not the ones that attracted Silver''s attention the most. The small blood-stained bone on the ground attracted his attention.

    "Nagato''s bones? It takes no time to come!"

    Yin was ecstatic and took a peek at Yahiko and Xiao Nan. They both worried about Nagato, completely ignoring the existence of Silver, and quickly wrapped the bones of Uzumaki Nagato with rags of clothes.

    "It''s time to leave. No matter how the Xiao organization will be at odds with Yuyin Village in the future, I will retreat temporarily and change to another identity to form an alliance with you."

    Yin Yin smiled sinisterly. His mission this time was to pretend to be a Yuyin Village ninja to start a war. Now that the mission has been successfully achieved, there is no need to kill Yahiko, saving a lot of trouble.

    "Kakka!"

    Just as he was about to turn around and run away from Shanren, the gravitational force suddenly came on!

    The earth was trembling, the whole world was torn apart by violent power fluctuations, and visible cracks appeared on the ground, crumbling, and the whole world was crying and crying!The dull loud noise cast a shadow over the entire world.

    Yin saw such an unprecedented scene, thinking of a certain heaven-defying technique, his soul trembled, and subconsciously raised his eyes to look into the depths of the sky.

    "Sure enough, it''s that technique-earth bursting into the sky."

    Even though it has entered the night, Silver also clearly captures a black energy sphere deep in the sky, which is completely condensed from high-density chakras.

    "This guy will send me to hell at the expense of life."

    With a lingering breath of oxygen, he stabilized the rising emotions in his mind. Looking at the hideous Uzumaki Nagato, the silver brows inevitably wrinkled, and the hostility that covered his cheeks vanished.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for automatic subscription, ask for flowers, ask for rewards, all kinds of requests!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 70 Chapter 68: One Hit Destroys The Starburst[Fifth On The Shelves]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The power of the Earth-Blasting Star is undoubted, and due to the relationship of crossing, Yin knows the horror of this technique better than anyone, even if the Uzumaki Nagato is only half-hearted, unable to exert the full power of the Earth-Blasting Star, the movement created is still shocking the world.Under this gravitational force completely beyond the scope of cognition, Yin could not raise the idea of ??resistance. Under this vast power, he just felt that he was too fragile and would be easily crushed.

    "It''s over if I''m caught by that. My life''s journey must not just stay here."

    The white-haired boy yelled up to the sky, his light tone sounded ridiculous, but no one dared to doubt it.

    "What''s the situation? That guy ignores the existence of gravity? Am I dazzled! How did that kid do this? This technique is rumored to create the moon!"

    Uzumaki Nagato pupils zoomed in and said in amazement, fingers tremblingly pointed at Silver, he was floating in the void strangely, no matter how gravity pulled him, he couldn''t move up.

    The void where silver stands is completely like another dimension, unaffected by it!

    "Nagato, give me a reasonable explanation!" Yahiko roared with a flushed old face and angrily.

    Under the boundless gravitational force of the earth''s explosion, the entire Yuyin Village was greatly affected. Naturally, Yahiko and Xiaonan could not stay out of the matter. Both were lying on the ground with indecent gestures.

    On the other hand, silver, which is mainly constrained by gravity, has nothing to do with it!

    "This...I don''t know how he did it. He might use some powerful secret technique."

    Uzumaki Nagato''s face was black, and the target of the Earth Burst Sky Star was silver, but he was not controlled by gravity at all. Instead, Yahiko and Xiaonan resisted the gravity extremely painfully!

    "How did that guy do it..."

    After thinking hard for a long time, I didn¡¯t come up with a reason. Under the perverted ability of reincarnation eyes, all the turbulence on Yin''s body was staged in Nagato. He was shocked to discover that when the gravity shot down from the sky hole, it all bypassed Yin .

    "That kid is incredible."

    Bai Jue hidden underground is unbelievable, and the shock on his face is difficult to disappear, and will remain on his face forever. "He uses a certain kind of ninjutsu to twist the void, so he is not restricted by the gravitational force of the earth explosion star, and the way is very advanced, but this guy How did it do it?"

    Despite seeing the clues of silver, Bai Jue was confused and curious about silver''s methods.

    "I can only fight it out...Anyway, I got the bones of Nagato. The vitality of the whirlpool clan is extremely powerful. Even if it consumes a life span of 20 or 30 years, it will not hurt. I can make up for it when the bones bloom!"

    Yin said with a smile in relief, a touch of freedom in his tone.

    Looking up at the sky, he noticed the swelling earth and sky star, except for contempt in his pupils.

    "Buzzing..."

    Unusual energy fluctuations overflowed, and the dark night where you can¡¯t see your fingers began to heat up gradually. The hot air seemed to boil and it was impossible to survive. The most spectacular thing is that the originally dark sky suddenly turned red, just like the world. Purgatory.Xixi Novel Network www.xixixiaoshuo.com

    The hot temperature is extremely uncomfortable, and the scene in front of you seems to be in a hell full of magma!

    "It''s a mere rubble, still want Haoyue to fly in the sky? Overwhelmingly."

    Contemptuously glanced at the huge meteorite in the sky, the spiritual pressure in the silver body was distorted to the extreme, instantly evacuating his whole body strength, and starting to quickly swallow his vitality.

    "Buzzing..."

    On the ground, a huge knife-like flame knife was printed in the soil, burning the earth, and all the surrounding earth turned into coke!

    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Breaking Path!"

    As Silver''s voice fell, violent turbulence occurred on the earth''s surface. A flaming knife broke through the soil and pierced the sky. The unrestricted extension became higher, and the meteorite circling the void was instantly hit hard.

    "Kakka!"

    The swelling giant meteorite was hit hard, and the seemingly solid surface was suddenly covered with dense cracks. The original earth-colored meteorite was suddenly burnt black!

    "Kakka!"

    The meteorite that received a strong attack was dismembered in an instant, turned into a scorched black fragment that fell into the sky, just a random knife, and the huge meteorite entrenched in the sky was instantly shattered!

    "Ahem... The consumption is really big. I lost ten years of life last time. I''m afraid it will be accompanied by fifteen years this time."

    Silver withered and white hair is even more messy, like dead weeds, his eyes are dull and spiritless, but he has no regrets, anyway, he got the hand bones of Uzumaki Nagato. As long as the future is planted in the farm world, after the flowers and fruits, everything will be Recovery, with the blessing of the immortal body, everything will be solved.

    "Guru... what kind of monster is this guy?"

    Nagato and the others were stunned. Bai Jue, who was watching in the dark, almost dislocated his jaw. Looking at the falling meteorite fragments, the worldview in his mind instantly collapsed.

    "Even if Uzumaki Nagato''s Earth Blasting Star is not full, he can''t control it with all his power at the moment, but the masked kid can destroy the Earth Blasting Star in one strike. What kind of freak is this kid? The reincarnation of the child prodigy?"

    Petrified Shirai talked to himself in disbelief, with an exaggerated expression like being struck by thunder, Uchiha Madara asked him to monitor the movement of Uzumaki Nagato, instead of witnessing the legend of silver staged like this!

    Even Bai Jue has a dreamlike feeling, instinctively thinking that this is a dream!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    First order, flowers, rewards, automatic subscription, various requests

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 71 Chapter 69 Obtaining the Immortal Body [Sixth on the shelf]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s not that Bai Jue''s performance is excessive, but this kind of thing is really unacceptable. The earth bursting into the sky is the most powerful technique for sealing the ten tails and creating the moon in the legend.Although Nagato is a thousand miles away from the original six immortals and does not exist in the same dimension, the earth-explosive star is the earth-explosive star. The invincible technique is dropped in one second. Who can accept it?Bai absolutely can''t accept it, his master Uchiha Madara can''t accept it either, especially the figure in this mask is obviously the outline of a juvenile body, not very old, the chakra in the body is also greatly restricted, but can still use such an exaggerated technique , No, this technique is beyond the definition of technique!

    "Oh, what if this kid has the idea of ??reincarnation?"

    Looking at the silver standing in the void, Bai Jue''s heart couldn''t help but worry, how many people don''t want to get the supreme pupil technique in the Nindu Realm and the legendary reincarnation eye?

    However, Bai Jue was obviously thinking too much, Yin just glanced at Uzumaki Nagato and the other three people, then turned away leisurely, disappearing the world in the pupil in a flash.

    "Temporarily find a place to cultivate for a while."

    Using a knife to cremate silver is also exhausted, and it is difficult to move the body, let alone the three of them who are besieging Xiaonan, they are completely powerless.

    "That said, although it will consume 15 years of life this time, there will be no side effects if cremation is used again in the future. This is also a beautiful thing.

    If you want to see through with a smile, you should be able to take it and let it go. Moreover, getting the bones of the Uzumaki Nagato only consumes fifteen years of life. He does not lose money, and the excellent blood of the Uzumaki family can make up for it.

    "Swish swish!"

    After a few flashes, the silver disappeared without a trace.

    As for the bones of Sanjiao Yu Hanzo, it¡¯s fine to think about it. In his current state, he can only blindly challenge him to death. When he rests in the future, he will come to him. It¡¯s not anxious. There is no need to act for a while, especially in Yuyin Village. Uchiha Madara''s supervisory area may be attacked by the unprecedented big man at any time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and it''s half a month in an instant.During this period, Yin has been hiding in Yuyin Village.Temporarily stay in the hotel,

    In the quiet room, Yin sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes, immersed in the farm world in his mind.

    "It''s still comfortable here."

    Lazily stretched waist, facing the bright sunshine of the east, with the color of enjoyment on his face, participating in the three wars for a few months, Yin has almost always been in the war career, and rarely has the opportunity to relax and experience. The comfort of sunbathing.The silver at this moment is very different from that of a few months. His hair is as white as withered grass, his face is extremely pale, without blood, and his body is full of oldness. This is the most obvious sign of a serious overdraft of vitality.

    "Forget it, do business first."

    Suddenly took out the blood-stained hand bones wrapped in rags from his pocket, Yin quickly pushed aside the soil of the ground under his feet, and buried Uzumaki Nagato''s hand bones in it.Get anyone¡¯s bones and bury them in the farm world. After blooming, you can get all his abilities. The owner of the bones is Uzumaki Nagato, who can obtain the fairy human body of his Uzumaki family. As for the eyes of reincarnation, it¡¯s impossible. After all, it¡¯s Uchi Wave spot transplanted eyes.

    "Huh, that''s it."

    Silver wiped away the sweat stains on the temples. When he was about to rest for a while, the transparent LCD screen suddenly came into view. The font on it said the time when the bones bloomed.

    "I want to have five years. It''s still a question whether I can live that long. I don''t have time to wait." 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com

    Yin looked very depressed and was quite a headache. Although he now has 400 points, he can spend 100 to exchange a pack of ordinary fertilizer to make the bones bloom instantly, but it also means that he is one step away from the red dog bones.

    "The owner does not actually need to worry. There is still time to wait for the red dog bones to bloom. After all, there are many ways to get some rolls, but you are seriously overdrawing your life for 25 years. If you don''t find a suitable solution, the owner will be fragrant in a few years. It¡¯s the one who died out."

    The farm elf happily drilled out of thin air, and seriously warned: "The owner should understand which is more important."

    "Then give me a pack of ordinary fertilizer, which is just a 100-point roll. Lord has money!"

    The painful expression converged, and Yin showed the spirit of a nouveau riche.The body of the immortal not only relieves the exhaustion of vitality, but also obtains a huge chakra, and the 100-point roll can be exchanged without losing money.

    "Waiting for the words of the master!"

    Le Xin¡¯s white chin was lightly tapped, and then he took out a bag of white powder and poured it on the bones of Nagato. In just a few seconds, white monster flowers bloomed with an elegant fragrance, a little bit It''s not like a flower formed from human bones.

    "This feeling... so comfortable!"

    Nagato''s bones bloomed, and silver''s body was immediately visible, and her hair was as white as grass. Although the hair was still white, it was closer to silver.His eyes became piercing and full of energy. What made Yin ecstatic the most was that the Chakra in his body increased by dozens of times, or even more, without any margins. Only the left eye pupil power was extremely strong. Big improvement.

    "Tsk tsk... got a lot of benefits, and the 100-point curling can barely make sense, but it''s a pity for the bones of the red dog." Yin smacked his mouth, his face full of sadness.

    "Master, don''t worry."

    Lexin smiled mysteriously, temptation: "Only the owner is willing to pay some price, can instantly make the bones of the red dog blossom and gain all his abilities!"

    "This one..."

    A hesitation flashed in Yin Yin''s eyes, there was no white pies falling from the sky, and there was no free fruit to eat in Joy, and everything had to be paid for.

    "Now let''s listen, I can''t lose much anyway," Yin said.

    Reluctantly, he just pulled Yin to a place on the west side of the farm. There was only a huge visit, and there was a huge plaque on it with the words Processing Workshop.

    "The processing workshop, as the name suggests, is a workshop dedicated to processing something. As long as a part of the parts and a small amount of rolls are added, a bag of extremely fast fertilizer can be obtained, and the bones of the red dog will bloom immediately!"

    ...

    Ask for automatic subscription, ask for flowers, ask for rewards, and ask for everything!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 72 Chapter 70 Im Jiraiyaéˆ¥æªš Apprentice [Seventh on the shelf]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There is no doubt that the red berry is really powerful. If it has to be exchanged for the same amount, it is at least a precious thing at the same level as the Kaleidoscope.This is just one of the abilities of the red dog. In addition, he will also see the domineering color and the domineering armed color. After the bones bloom, silver will be obtained.

    "As long as the 300-point volume and the owner''s soul are added, you can get a bag of extremely fast fertilizer!" The happy tone was magical, and the bewitching thinking made people''s imagination and mindful.

    Even if the silver mind is as solid as a rock, ripples are splashed.

    "Extreme fertilizer is very desirable, but you must at least tell me what happens after a person loses his soul. Although I want to make the bones of the red dog blossom, if the price is to pay for my life, I still can''t agree."

    Any chemical fertilizer that is against the sky is a cloud compared with Xiaoming. Xiaoming comes first. This is the rule.

    "Of course it will not harm the master. I will bury you when you die. If a person loses his soul, all aspects will be affected. The biggest problem is that after the master chooses to process his soul, it means the complete loss of the soul. The world can only live for another ten years."

    Lexin carefully explained that Yin is now 12 years old, which also means that he will die at the age of 22.

    "Sure enough, it''s all cheating." Yin sighed, showing mediocre performance, which he had expected.Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration, and he asked with interest: "Can I use other things for processing? For example, my kidney or something."

    "Hey, of course this is fine too."

    A wretched smile came from Wen Yan Le''s mouth, and the thieves stared at Yin in chaos, meaning to point out: "Jie Jie...for example, that thing..."

    "That thing?"

    Yin was taken aback for a moment, followed the line of sight of Joy, and it was his ming~ root!

    "Don''t fart to me!"

    The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, the silver face was covered in haze, and he sternly scraped a happy glance: "Let''s talk about this later, processing one''s own soul is simply a mess. Ten years are fleeting, and it''s not worth a mere bag of fast fertilizer."

    After a few more chats, the silver consciousness withdrew from the farm world.In the afternoon, I went to leave the guest room again and embarked on the journey to the "Xiao" organization base again. Unlike last time, Yin did not wear a disguise mask this time, but directly met with truth.

    After the silver left on the same day, Sanjiao Yu Hanzo from Yuyin Village also came and had a battle with the "Akatsuki" organization. The cunning Hanzo easily defeated "Akatsuki" who was about to collapse. He heard that many of them were taken away. Important member.

    "Akatsuki has been hit hard now, and now they should really need allies, and uniting them to deal with Sansho Yu Hanzo will be twice the result with half the effort."

    Yinxin laughed secretly, proudly, and walked forward. He pretended to be Sanjiao Yu Hanzo and attacked the "Akatsuki" organization. The two sides had already erupted fierce battles. It can be said that the hatred is as deep as the sea. Later Banshanjiao Hanzo led his troops down. In the fight against the autumn wind, many hostages were also taken, and the grievances between the two sides broke out. In recent days, there have been many bloodsheds in Yuyin Village. The two sides of the war are Yuyin Village and the "Xiao" organization.

    The base where the "Akatsuki" organization is usually stationed is now empty and turned into scorched earth. The Sansho Fish Hanzo, which has been robbed by the fire, kicks out of Yuyin Village and swims on the edge.

    "Damn Sanjiao Hanzo, something shameless!"

    Inside the gloomy cave, the dusty Yahiko cursed: "As the leader of a village, he has no tolerance. The previous contract had already said that we should not invade each other~Guild, Sanjiao Hanzo even attacked us while in danger!"

    "Bang!" Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com

    He patted the table fiercely, and dense cracks like spider webs appeared.

    Yahiko''s flames soared into the sky, and the same was true of the Uzumaki Nagato standing beside him. The eyes of Samsara were filled with icy murderous intent. As for Xiao Nan, who was always in the shadows, he was nowhere to be seen.

    "Chief, there is Konoha''s visit request to meet."

    At this moment, a respectful voice came from outside the door.

    "Konoha''s ninja?"

    Uzumaki Nagato and Yahiko looked at each other, and both could see the suspicion in each other''s eyes. They seemed to have no communication with Konoha''s ninja.

    "Crack..."

    The closed door was suddenly pushed open, revealing a young back. The young man had bright eyes and thin lips, a polite expression, a friendly arc on his face, and a light smile that made people feel like a spring breeze, very quiet.

    "The two are Yahiko and Uzumaki Nagato? I''m really sorry for the hastily visit. My name is Uchiha Gin, the apprentice of Lord Jiraiya! I heard that some of you are caught in the deep huo~ fever, the master and his old man sent me to help some of them. , And fight the''Half God'' Sanjiao Yu Hanzo together!"

    After speaking out the lines prepared in advance, Yin made a simple self-introduction, and he regained his identity¡ªJiraiya¡¯s apprentice!

    "This one¡­"

    Hearing that, Yahiko and Uzumaki Nagamen looked at each other, and both could see the suspiciousness in each other''s eyes. The two quickly alternated their eyes and shared their meanings.

    "Although I don''t know how his right eye was made, but the left eye is a writing wheel, no doubt, indicating that he is a member of the Uchiha family of Konoha Village. Although the teacher is also Konoha, this guy may It''s an imposter, and I have to guard against it."

    Yahiko and Nagato''s voices were faint, and they exchanged opinions.

    "The guard is quite deep, but I know all the troubles of your childhood, you are still tender if you want to fight with me."

    Yin Xin curled his mouth and sneered. Just as he was about to flicker, the solid ground suddenly trembled fiercely. The sound of the shaking made his eardrums hurt, and there was a cry of killing.

    "Something''s wrong, Xiao Nan seems to be away."

    Yin wondered, quite strange. The three of them were stuck together almost all the time. It was rare to be separated like this now.

    "Could it be that Xiao Nan was taken away by Sanjiao Yu Hanzo?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 73 Chapter 71 Utilization [Eighth on the shelf]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver recently heard that Sanjiao Yu Hanzo arrested many members of Akatsuki in order to threaten Yahiko and others.

    "Two of you, the deeds of the three of you, Master Jilaiya told me that your three parents died when you were young. Back then, Master Jilaiya kindly took you in and taught you ninjutsu. Later Master Jilaiya will join you. Life...I''m right."

    As long as five or six minutes, Yin said earnestly, following kindness.In his previous life, he knew the deeds of the three Xiaonans well, and his backsides flowed back and forth, so he said it was not bad at all, and it was even clearer than the two authorities, Nagato and Yahiko.

    "It seems that you are indeed teacher Jilaiya''s apprentice. These are all he told you, otherwise you wouldn''t know it so clearly." Yahiko said with a smile, and his guard on silver was also restrained.

    Uzumaki Nagato also smiled, with a pale face blooming, and he greeted Yin to sit down, very enthusiastic.

    "Eh... Lao Tzu is the culprit who cheated you, is this really good?"

    The silver surface was also full of smiles, but his heart was extremely speechless. He listened carefully to the sound of killing from the outside world. It should be Sanjiao Yu Hanzo''s men.In Yuyin Village, only Sansho Fish Hanzo dares to be so bold.

    "Master Xiao Nan... Where is Senior Sister?"

    Yin shouted cheeky. When he attacked several people, he deliberately lengthened his voice. Now it sounds like he is not the same person at all.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Uzumaki Nagato and Yahiko looked at each other, both sighed helplessly, and smiled bitterly: "After we were attacked that day, Sanjiao Hanzo took advantage of the fire and took advantage of the fire and snatched Xiaonan, Junior Brother, and fighting outside while we were exhausted. You heard it too. It is estimated that Sansho Yu Hanzo came to the door."

    The "Akatsuki" organization was previously attacked by Silver, and most of the casualties were already killed and wounded, and it was suddenly attacked by Sanjiao Yu Hanzo. It can be described as worse. Now it is fragmented, and most of the remaining members are well ill.

    "This group of people..."

    With eyes widening, Yin frowned and said, "These people are just a burden, send them home, otherwise..."

    "How can it be! They have worked with me for many years, everyone is good brothers, how can I abandon them?"

    Yahiko stood up first to oppose, looking at Yin with dissatisfaction.

    "This guy is really naive, he can''t see the current situation at all. Do you think you can protect this group of people with your strength? It''s ridiculous and stupid..." Yin shook his head silently in his heart. Quite not cold.

    "Yahiko, I can understand your mood... but don''t forget that we didn''t protect their strength at all, but staying will hurt them. You don''t understand the character of Sansho Fish Hanzo. Regarding the enemy, whether it is old or weak Sick and disabled, he will kill them all!"

    Uzumaki Nagato rarely stands on the opposite side of Yahiko, and persuades with a sad attitude: "It''s not that I don''t want to protect, but that we are powerless, just like Xiaonan!"

    Hearing this, Yahiko was silent, and nodded undeniably after a while.

    "Then disband the''Akatsuki'' organization for the time being, and wait for us to kill the Sansho Fish and Hanzo to get back on the East Mountain!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Kill me all, these traitors from Yuyin Village, don''t leave one behind!"

    The trembling voice spread, Sanjiao Yu Hanzo looked down on the entire battlefield, and his old face showed a satisfied smile: "A group of yellow-haired boys want to fight with me. It''s still hundreds of years away from you!"

    "You bastard..."

    Behind the Sanjiao Yu half-hidden, a blue-haired girl was tightly bound, unable to move, her face was wet by the rain, her eyes staring at Sanjiao Hanzo with hatred, but everyone ignored her, and the girl seemed to be completely The world is abandoned, Chu Chu is pitiful, this person is Xiao Nan!

    "You scold as much as you want. The old man won''t know you. Anyway, you will go to Huangquan with the two boys. The old man doesn''t need to know a dead person. It''s too cheap!"

    Sansho Fish Hanzo was indifferent, the smile that twitched at the corner of his mouth filled with cold killing intent, and he opened his voice and shouted loudly: "Listen to me, the leader of the Akatsuki organization, Yahiko, and the kid named Uzumaki Nagato. Your companion is here. If you don''t want her to be dismembered, please come out quickly!"

    The sound waves mixed into the chakra, spread across the mountains, and clearly fell into the ears of the silver and others in the secret flash.

    "You despicable villain, Yahiko, don''t be fooled..."

    Before Xiao Nan finished speaking, he was forcibly sealed by Sanjiao Yu Hanzo''s men, and he didn''t say why for a long time.

    "I''m going to save Xiao Nan!"

    Yahiko''s gaze passed through dense forests, looking at Xiaonan and Sanjiao Hanzo on the top of the mountain in the distance, like ants on a hot pot, restless, full of raging breath, the whole body is like a wild beast, full of cruelty Killing intent.

    "This is a trap. We need to plan. We must not be rash, we must..."

    "There is no need to be afraid. The three of us can go and clean up the Sansho Fish Hanzo. There is no need to be afraid!"

    Yin suddenly came out to help the voice, and Nagato and Yahiko looked at him with a confident tone. The two of them were to lead the ninjas of Yuyin Village. Yin was confident enough to kill Sansho Yu Hanzo!

    "In that case, try to kill him!"

    Yahiko is full of murderous intent, and he is definitely not a good kind, and there are suffocating killing intent everywhere in his body.

    "I borrowed the power of your free labor force to capture the bones of Sansho Fish Hanzo, and I took the opportunity to flee." Yinxin calculated in his heart that he didn''t care about the life and death of the three of them. After all, people are selfish.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 74 Chapter 72 The thundering costume is about to be struck by lightning! [Ninth on the shelf]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!He was originally using the power of the three to deal with the Sanjiao Yubanzang, even if they really fell, Yin would only silently watch the development of the situation. His goal was only the bones of the Sanjiao Yuhanzang, and other requirements.

    After a few brief words, Yin and others left the gloomy cave one after another.

    "Hanzo this bastard, Akatsuki has never stopped dying with him."

    The moment I stepped out of the dark cave, the wide area in front of my eyes was in a mess, and there were corpses everywhere. It was horrible. Most of the people who died were members of the Akatsuki organization who were tortured and killed by the ninjas of Yuyin Village.

    "Idiot, why did you know now? This group of people is good, you have to put them into an organization, and the cruel Hanzo will turn them into enemies, and you will definitely not let this group of people go."

    Yin sneered inwardly, disdainful of Yahiko who was filled with righteous indignation.If Yahiko did not take in these disadvantaged groups, Hanzo would naturally not classify them as enemies. This was actually caused by Yahiko.

    In this world, sometimes kindness is a cruel crime.

    "You little ghosts finally appeared...Huh...who is that kid? But his left eye seems to be the Uchiha family''s writing wheel eye, Jie Jie, or Sangoyu, this time I will make a lot of money ."

    Sanjiao Hanzang''s eyes gleamed, greed and covetousness made no secret of it.

    "Who is he? He was with Yahiko and Nagato."

    Xiao Nandai frowned, and a hint of doubt flashed, her eyes fixed on the silver back. For some reason, she always felt that the fair-faced silver-haired boy seemed familiar and had some impression.

    "She shouldn''t admit me wrong."

    Seeing Xiao Nan''s gaze, Yin You nodded her head kindly and cast a comforting look, indicating that she didn''t need to worry, but the hair that Xiao Nan saw in her heart was uncomfortable, and she felt ashamed involuntarily. After all, it''s not like peeping someone else''s bath. For something glorious, Yin''s heart was unavoidable, and he dared not look at Xiao Nan''s clear eyes.

    "The three of you will judge me immediately, or I will kill her immediately!" Pointing to Xiao Nan, Hanzo threatened.

    "Young people are always young and value the so-called fetters, so you lose to me deliberately."

    Hanzo is triumphant. It is not that he underestimated Yahiko and others. To be fair, it is only a matter of time for these people to surpass him as long as they are given enough time in the future, but the biggest problem is that these people pay too much attention to the so-called fetters and are doomed to be full of flaws.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The void is full of thick silver lightning, the dark clouds are rolling and swimming, the dark night sky is shining like the day, and the whole world is dotted with an atmosphere of despair.

    But this time Sanjiao Hanzo is destined to miscalculate. Perhaps Yahiko and Nagato will choose to compromise and cherish this hard-won bond and friendship, but Yin will definitely not commit suicide inexplicably?It''s just farting!

    "We will not commit suicide, and you can''t kill her."

    Taking a small step forward, the silver hair is dancing with the wind, eye-catching.

    "Whose child? Don''t think that you can rely on talent and pride by opening the three-gou jade writing wheel at a young age. You must understand what kind of person is standing in front of you!"

    Sansho Fish Hanzo''s eyes shot out a gloomy cold light, and the skin of his vision would be sting.

    "I know your title is a demigod."

    Yin naturally knows the fame of Sansho Fish Hanzo, his voice is still quiet, and he whispered softly: "But what about that? Do you think you are really a god? Actually..." You Reading Book www.euyue.com

    "You are just an old narcissistic old man!"

    Silver''s voice lingered in the void for a long time, falling into everyone''s ears.

    "Is this guy crazy? How dare to say publicly that Hanzo is a narcissistic old man!"

    All the ninjas stared at the silver with a peaceful look. This guy set himself on fire, insulting Shanjiao Yu Hanzo in the Yuyin village, and ten lives were not enough to kill!

    Everyone''s body was uncontrollably away from Yinlai, for fear of harming the pond fish, it would be too hard for Hanzo to be involved in it.

    "Boy, you have a seed!"

    Hanzo''s distorted old face, his hostility exploded dozens of times, like a ghost.

    "Are you deliberately trying to irritate me, and then take the opportunity to save this little girl? Don''t even think about it!"

    The murderous intention was suddenly restrained, and the Sanjiao Yu Hanzo recovered and looked happy, wisely analyzing: "The old man never leaves this little girl, not only that, I will kill her now, give me a hand!"

    Hanzo waved his big hand, and the cold command made Yahiko and Nagato despair.

    "I said before that you can''t kill her."

    Silver light throbbed in the silver hand, like the roar of thousands of birds, and the shrill sound made people shudder.

    "The substantive thunder attribute chakra..."

    An accident flashed in the eyes of Sanjiao Yu Hanzo, and he said with contempt, "Idiot, we are so far apart, do you want to use that kind of thing to attack the old man? This is impossible!"

    The distance between Yin and Sanjiao Yu Hanzo, less to say, is 20 to 30 meters, and it is naturally impossible for Chidori to attack the past.

    "Yuyin Village is cloudy and rainy all year round, and today is a thunder day. There are a lot of thunder and lightning in the sky. I will punish you on behalf of God, but thunder day nonsense will be struck by lightning!"

    "Can you represent God? The child is really a child, and he speaks so naively."

    Sanjiao Hanzo laughed, and the irony swept across the sky like a hurricane.All of them stared at the expressionless Silver with miserable faces, and their eyes were obviously looking at idiots.

    Even Uzumaki Nagato and Yahiko were embarrassed, secretly cursing Yinnao for convulsions.

    "I said that if you can do it for the sky, you can do it for the sky!"

    The eyes were getting colder and colder, and the thousand birds held high in Silver''s hands suddenly fell, and the void also fell. Looking up, I saw a giant beast descending from the sky.

    "Lei Dun Qilin!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 75 Chapter 73 Sansho Fish Hanzo who vomits blood [Tenth on the shelf]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sky that was already dark suddenly shone incomparably, and everyone raised their heads to look at the sky, and the majestic beast chants from the huge sky-high beast made the whole world tremble.

    Looking at Yin with a smile on his face, the old face of Sanjiao Yubanzang turned green. Without thinking about it, the instigator is definitely this smirking Cyclops kid.

    "Asshole, the old man will never let you go, I must want you..."

    "Your mouth is so vicious to death."

    Yin shook his head in disgust, and was extremely annoying at the old man''s impression. People would die and their words would be good, and birds would die and they would sing and mourn. Sanjiao Hanzo was worse than a bird!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Divine beasts with fierce appearances descended from the sky, producing an unparalleled absolute impact, all the raised ground was wiped out, and irregular cracks appeared in the whole earth.

    As for the ninjas in Yuyin Village, they had fallen to the ground in black, with dead bodies, and even more so that they were directly burned by the deadly lightning.

    "You bastard..."

    Sanjiao Hanzo looked at the messy geographical environment, his eyes were black, and he almost didn''t come back to his death in one breath. His cronies who had been fortunately cultivated for many years were destroyed by silver''s move and turned to ashes. Sanjiao Hanzo''s heart Bleeding!

    "Come here, Xiao Nan!"

    Yahiko was not surprised, and quickly shouted at Xiao Nan who was in a daze.

    "Idiot, you call it so loudly for fear that the old man from Sansho Fish Hanzo will not be able to hear?!"

    Yin Xin slandered, extremely speechless, and at the same time a swift stride toward Xiao Nan, the dagger in his hand danced, and the ninja knots around Xiao Nan were killed by Yin Fenghou!

    "What''s this smell?"

    At this moment, the purple mist suddenly vacated, and the smell came to her face. Xiao Nanqiong wrinkled her nose slightly, sniffed, and suddenly felt dizzy and dizzy, her head was dizzy, her body became uncontrollable, she lost her support point, wanted Fell to the ground.

    "Don''t smell that smell, Hanzo is a master of poison."

    The moment Xiao Nan was about to fall, Yin shuttled over to hug her, quickly evacuated from Hanzo''s side, and looked at Sanjiao Hanzo with alert eyes.

    Not to mention Xiao Nan who doesn''t know anything, but Yin Zhong Dao who is prepared in advance, simply can''t be defended!

    "By the way, who are you?" Xiao Nan asked, his voice was sweet, and it felt like an angel warm and approachable.

    "I am the apprentice of Lord Jiraiya, named Uchiha Gin. The teacher sent me to support you!"

    Yin did not care about the three or seventy-one, and opened his mouth to talk nonsense. In the next ten years, the number of times Jiraiya and Nagato and others have met are only a handful. Mind.

    "This is not important. How our current enemy deals with this angry tiger. He has been completely angered by me, and the Chakra in my body has bottomed out again. Several of us are in danger!"

    Yin said with a worried expression, deliberately saying that Chakra was insufficient, and quietly waiting for Uzumaki Nagato to release the technique, he could just take the opportunity to make a big bargain!Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com

    "It''s better to be able to channel out the''Outside Golem". Once I get the bone of the''Outside Golem'', Jie Jie... this is far more valuable than the bones of the tail orc Zhuli, and it is still priceless."

    Yin''s thoughts were in his heart, he wasted so much energy to break into the interior of Uzumaki Nagato and the others, and in the end it was the only goal-the outer golem!

    "That''s the case. I said why the master is so attached to the three of them. It turns out that it is for the Golem of Outer Dao, so all the doubts before it can be made clear."

    There was a happy voice of nature in his mind, and he continued: "A few days ago, the master injured Uzumaki Nagato not only wanted to take his bones, but also wanted to limit his strength. Now the old wounds are not healed, he thinks It¡¯s impossible to use the technique of''Earth-Blasting Stars''. The only forbidden technique that can be used now is the psychic''Outer Golem'' to clean up the Sansho Fish Hanzo... Is it the master''s plan from the beginning? The methods are really bad!"

    Lexin pouted and despised.

    "Bad? It may be really bad, but what can be done? The winner is the king and the loser is the invader. This is an immutable ironclad!"

    Silver is not ashamed, but proud of it, what about meanness, anyway, he only pays attention to the result, often the more despicable people live happier and longer.

    "give it to me."

    Seeing the large number of Yuyin Village ninjas remaining in front of him, Uzumaki Nagato took a step resolutely with no regrets on his face.

    "Nagato, are you sure..."

    "Enough Yahiko, my own business is up to me, without paying a certain price, do you think we can escape? This is a choice that must be faced!" Yahiko''s eyes glowed with firmness, and his tone was unshakable. People feel as tough as a rock, and there is no room for retreat.

    Yin is still indifferent, this kind of sad scene will not touch him at all, just silently waiting for Uzumaki Nagato to release the outside golem, and take the opportunity to chop off a small piece of his bone.

    As for the others, it is not important at all for silver.

    "You stay away from me."

    After stabilizing his emotions, Nagato clasped his hands together, and the purple reincarnation eyes began to emit rippling circles. When they brushed everyone''s body, everyone felt an unprecedented disaster.

    It was Yin that his entire body was standing upside down, and even if Nagato hadn''t summoned the Golem to appear, he felt the unprecedented danger coming.

    "Psychic..."

    Uzumaki Nagato tensed his nerves, a lot of sweat drops on his forehead, and his eye sockets were obviously bulging out. His tone was hoarse and he looked quite nervous.

    "Kakka!"

    Void was inexplicably torn out a long and narrow crack, and then a head full of veins was exposed, and the dense fangs around the mouth made people shudder.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 76 Chapter 74 Outer Demons [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin blankly looked at the huge head of the Outer Golem. This was the first time he saw the deity of the Outer Golem, and he couldn''t help being stunned by the fierce appearance.

    "It''s really impermanent...Who would have thought that the final form of this monster would be a graceful young woman." Yin said to herself with emotion from the outside golem to Kaguyaji.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    A deafening roar resounded through the void, and an invisible shock spread from his mouth.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The explosion of the air wave turned into a violent hurricane, giving people the feeling of being damaged by a Category 10 hurricane head-on, and the body was forcibly pushed away.

    "What it is!"

    "He seemed to be using spiritism just now."

    "Psychic? This monster is a psychic beast? Obviously a giant deadwood human, oh my god, this can also be a psychic beast? It''s just a ghost, underestimate our IQ?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yin looked at the monster hiding in the void with excitement. The raised wooden monster looked terrifying, and those who felt the momentum of the external golem showed fear and fear.

    For others, it is the god of fear, but for silver, it is nothing short of nothing!

    "Wow..."

    There was another earth-shattering roar, and everyone was on pins and needles.

    "What''s your name, come out quickly!"

    Yin was anxious secretly in his heart, scolding Uzumaki Nagato as an idiot, not enough Chakra, wanting to control the outside golem is simply wishful thinking, wanting to force control only to catch up with his own vitality.

    "Kakka..."

    The Golem of Outer Dao just hides in the sky, with the ancient and wild aura wafting all over his body, but cannot come out.

    "big eater!"

    Yin Xin said slanderously, secretly sighing that it is a pity that if he wants to control the Golem of the Outer Dao, according to the level of Uzumaki Nagato, it is still a little far behind.

    "Yep¡­¡­"

    At this moment, Yin suddenly raised his head and suddenly noticed that someone was watching him.

    "It turned out to be..."

    Looking up at the sky, Yin was surprised to find that the monster in the void, that is, the huge head staring at Yin, opened his mouth and shouted at him.

    The difference is that Silver did not perceive the hostility at all.

    "What''s happening here..."

    Yin couldn''t help frowning, and said in thought, "Controlling the Golem of the Outer Dao requires the power of the Six Dao, and I obviously don''t have the Six Dao...No, I also have the power of the Six Dao!"

    A bright light flashed in the eyes. To a certain extent, due to the acquisition of the Nagato bones of the vortex, and the perfect blossom in the mind to obtain the immortal human body, in a certain sense, the silver body has both the strength of the vortex family and Uchiha. The silver of a family of power indirectly possesses the power of the six realms, and the whirlpool family also has a fairy body, especially silver is now a fairy body and a fairy eye.97 Chinese www.97wz.net

    Otherwise, the Golem of the Outer Dao will not wink at silver, only the power of the Six Dao will do so.

    "Tsk tusk... this is not bad!"

    Yin was overjoyed and began to try to communicate with the evil golems, using his own mind to control the evil golems self-harm!

    As for stealing the Outer Golem, it¡¯s fine to think about it. Although the body of the Outer Golem has extremely strong vitality and its strength is incredible, even if it is just a simple body, it can easily exert power beyond imagination. Silver is natural. envious.

    However, the Outer Golem now has a master, and he is still an extraordinary figure-Uchiha Madara!

    "Puff!"

    After a while, a sticky giant arm fell to the ground, and the bones inside could be clearly seen. Yin was overjoyed, and hurried over, pretending to be anxious and said, "What''s the situation? Nagato, why is your psychic beast? Self-harm?"

    Everyone was stunned, looking at Nagato blankly, waiting for his answer, and while everyone focused on Nagato''s body, Yin took the opportunity to scrape off a small bone.

    "This...I don''t know too much."

    Nagato heard that his cheeks were red, and he didn''t understand all of this when he used the Golem for the first time.

    "In that case, retreat temporarily."

    Silently hiding the bones of the outer golem, Yin suggested in a low voice: "If this is the case, then we are very angry to break through. They are almost dead now. It must be a time when they are exhausted. It is a good time to break through."

    "Try it, give up, Nagato."

    Yahiko persuaded that several of them were close friends who said nothing. He also understood the burden of Nagato''s forcibly using the eyes of reincarnation, and that sometimes it was just fate.

    "Disperse and break through, so that they can disperse their strength."

    Looking around, Yin said: "Their people were not killed by unicorns before. Now only a small number of elites are left. Breaking through the siege is twice the result with half the effort."

    "Just do it."

    Yahiko and others nodded in agreement, looked at each other, and ran in different directions.

    "Quickly chase me, not one can let go!"

    Sansho Fish Hanzo gave orders in an orderly manner, his gloomy gaze swept back and forth, and finally fixed a silver figure, gritted his teeth and said in hate: "That Uchiha silver, I will solve it by myself!"

    "is it¡­"

    Hearing this, Yin Tongren flicked a cold light in the depths, deliberately changed the direction of escape, and swept to the depths of the mountains with few people.Hanzo''s bones are worth 100 points, so Silver naturally can''t let it go!

    "Want to run? You must die. I will take your life personally!"

    The Sansho Fish Hanzo murdered awe-inspiringly. Because of the addition of silver, his plan went bankrupt. He lost his wife and broke down, and suffered heavy losses. The ninjas who had been trained for many years were turned into charred corpses by the silver trick. The explosion is even more unforgettable than Nagato and others. This bloody hatred must not be forgotten.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 77 Chapter 75 Uchiha Flame Array [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the damp dense forest, two figures chasing me and running. This scene lasts for half an hour. If it is an ordinary person, Sansho Fish Hanzo might just give up, but only Silver, he keeps chasing, it is not difficult to see his How deep is the hatred.

    "This old guy can chase me for so long at an age, he doesn''t even breathe, he is not weak."

    Turning his head to look at the murderous Sansho Fish Hanzo, Yin continued to dash forward, about to arrive in a mountain range that is inaccessible, and Yin stopped walking.

    Surrounded by mountains and sparsely populated, it is a Jedi.

    "A ghost place where birds don''t shit... I chose this kind of place as my own graveyard. It seems that you have a bad feng shui skill!"

    Sanjiao Hanzo''s eyes laughed coldly, and his pupils flashed raging killing intent.

    "No, no, you got it wrong."

    Yin shook his head decisively, shook his head like a valley of waves, and explained softly: "I haven''t planned to die in this smoky place... and I am very kind..."

    Staring at the Sansho Fish Hanzo with a torch, Yin said straightforwardly: "Abandon yourself, spare you not to die!"

    This sentence made the seven orifices of the Sanjiao fish half-storage gas into smoke, and roared like a thunder: "It seems that your kid has some talents and wants to pull you into our village. Since you are so ignorant of good and bad, then go to death!"

    Sansho Fish Hanzo took off the respirator with his face and exhaled a large amount of purple venom. Under Hanzo''s control, all the places passed by, the leaves withered and rotten instantly.

    Upon seeing this, Silver didn''t dare to hold it big, flashed back and took the initiative to draw a distance from the purple gas.

    "Stop it all at once, I don''t have time to spend with you!"

    "One off? Just rely on a pawn like you?"

    Hearing that, Sanjiao Yu Hanzo was angry and funny, Yinlian didn''t dare to approach him on the initiative. Since he had to break with him all at once, it was just a pipe dream!

    "Laugh as much as you can, otherwise there may be no chance again!"|

    Yin was indifferent, turning a deaf ear to Sansho Fish Hanzo''s ridicule, and the old man was about to cry later!

    "I have never used that technique. Today is a good opportunity. There is also a suitable task right now. It is necessary to try the power of that technique."

    Yin murmured to himself, turning a deaf ear to the clamor of Sansho Fish Hanzo.

    There was a lot of hot and explosive flames in his hands, silver hands touched the earth, and the crimson dangerous light beating even more.

    "The Uchiha family is world-famous. This kid is only twelve years old, and at a young age, he actually opened Sangouyu''s writing wheel. You can never judge people by their appearance."

    Sansho Fish Hanzo frowned, and then he tightened his mind and concentrated on it, and he was wary of anyone. This is Hanzo''s style over the years.

    "Buzzing!!!"

    After a while, a dull noise suddenly came, and then Hanzo was surprised to find that the ground under his feet was beating inexplicably, no different from the earthquake, except that it shook more.

    "what the hell is it?"

    The confused Sansho Fish Hanzo was extremely cautious, looking at Silver instinctively.

    "Let''s stop here, Hanzo..." Read the novel together www.17kxs.cc

    He glanced lightly at Sansho Fish Hanzo, his silver lips lightly opened. This technique was from the scroll of Uchiha Madara. The chakras needed were huge, at least beyond the shadow level.

    A few days ago, the silver gained the immortal human body, and the content of Chakra in the body increased sharply. That technique can be used.

    Touching the ground with both hands, staring at the land under the half-hidden foot of the Sanjiao fish, Yin burst into a shout!

    "Uchiha Flame Array!"

    "Kakka!"

    The land at the feet of Sanjiao Fish shook even more, and there was a faint cracking sound, and Hanzo''s eyelids jumped, and the secret path made a bad sound. When he was about to turn around and retreat, it was too late.

    The flame enchantment that rose from the ground will be hit hard in an instant!

    "Boom!"

    In the silent mountain range, there was a monstrous explosion. The dark sky suddenly turned into fiery red. A flame barrier stood tall between the sky and the earth. It was extremely majestic and majestic, dividing the world into two. The flame barrier , It is difficult to cross and break like hell!

    Within ten meters of the flame barrier, all was wiped out. The towering tree was instantly evaporated and turned into an old dead tree, which was eventually dismembered, and the Sansho Fish Hanzo was also within ten meters of it, annihilated!

    "Damn, it''s too dark to start, this old guy must have no bones left! It''s a pity, the bones of Sansho Fish Hanzo are worth 100 electric rolls!"

    The corner of Yin''s mouth twitched, and he sighed, wishing to slap himself, secretly cursing recklessness, this kind of enchantment is too powerful, and everything burned will become nothingness!

    "Ahem!"

    At this moment, a violent cough suddenly came, and when he looked up, it was the gray-headed Sansho Fish Hanzo. The only difference was that he was missing an arm!

    "How could it not be burned to death? I clearly saw his hand being lit just now.... So that''s it, the weapon was stained with blood. This old guy is also a generation of ruthless people, actually cut off his arm alive."

    Rao Yiyin''s qualitativeness was also dumbfounded, and he chopped off his arm alive. No one would dare to have enough courage!

    "However, this is a good opportunity!"

    Yin said with a smile, his body turned into an afterimage, and he quickly picked up the bones of Sansho Fish Hanzo.

    "This old guy runs so fast!"

    Looking up, Yin found that the Sansho Fish Hanzo had disappeared. He just shook his head and didn''t care. His goal was only the bones. As for the Sansho Fish Hanzo''s life, it didn''t matter.

    "It''s time to go back."

    Glancing at the depths of Yuyin Village, where the shouting and killing sounded into one piece, but Yin left with interest and decisively avoided seeing. His mission to Yuyin Village was completed, and there was no need to spend more time.

    PS: This story is not the one where Yahiko died. Don''t take your seats!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 78 Chapter 76 A Good Harvest [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time flies, three days in a blink of an eye.Yin who was on his way all the way back to Konoha in only two days, and after a hurried day of rest, he thought quietly in the farm world.

    "The bones of the Outer Golem and the bones of Sansho Fish Hanzo will be exchanged for 500 points in total. Is the owner sure to exchange it?"

    Looking at the rag that Yin handed over, there were two bloody white bones inside.

    "500 point roll? That is to say, the bones of the outer golem are worth 400 point rolls? It is so valuable.

    Yin smacked his lips and sighed secretly, it was a pity. If he could, he could not wait to grab the outer golem to peel the bones and sell them all as bones!

    "Last time there were 300 points left, and this time I got 500 points, which adds up to 800 points, which is 200 points short of redeeming a super fast fertilizer."

    Yin Gu grunting and spitting, a bag of chemical fertilizer can make the bones of the red dog blossom, and obtain all the abilities and tricks of the general red dog, how can he not get excited!

    "I heard that Konoha and Iwagin Village are fighting. In order to win, Old Man Onoki even used the box-pressing trick-Renzhuli to increase the winning rate."

    The silver heart was very restless, and the red dog''s bones were finally about to blossom, how could his heart calm down.The strength of the two people came just right. After they took their bones, they could collect 1,000 points, and then they could exchange for extremely fast fertilizer!

    "Go and discuss with the three generations of old men, for this battle in Yanyin Village, I also want to participate!"

    With a decision, Yin immediately walked out of the corner door and rushed to the office of the third generation of Hokage without stopping. The bones of the four-tailed man Zhuli and the Wuwei man Zhuli, he is determined to win!

    Earning 500 points at one time to open the book is definitely a good harvest.

    "Huh... You don''t have to deal with Jiu Xinnai to exchange for super fast fertilizer."

    Yin''s heart disease also disappeared. Uzumaki Kushina was a nine-tailed person, but the relationship between the two was really good. Yinshi couldn''t act coldly, and his heavy mood was relaxed and relaxed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Shayin Village Heyanyin Village abandons the previous suspicion, and the situation of Konoha is very bad. Onoki''s black hands are nothing more than worse. Konoha''s situation is even more dangerous. The three generations of Hokage have not closed their eyes for a few nights in anxiously, and their mouths are full of anger. It''s all bubbles.

    In the Hokage office at this moment, Konoha''s high-level people gathered, and everyone had obvious worries on their faces. The two villages are not the same. Maybe Konoha will fall.

    "Boom boom."

    The sound of knocking on the door broke the silence, and the third generation of Hokage frowned, and said in an old tone: "Come in."

    "Crack."

    The door was pushed open, revealing the pale face of the silver-haired boy, and said politely: "Several adults."

    "It''s silver..."

    All of them showed friendly smiles, very gentle.

    "All these guys are hypocrites."

    Yin contemptuously said in his heart that when he hadn''t risen before, this group of people probably didn''t know who he was, but now all the smiles on his face are trying to please Yin, after all, his strength is obvious to all.Qiyin Novels www.qiyinxs.com

    The young Pianpian, strength seems to peak.

    "I heard that the village was in a difficult situation and was attacked by Shayin Village and Yanyin Village. I hope to help the village and I am willing to go to the front line of Yanyin Village to resist the invading enemies."

    The crowd was overjoyed upon hearing this, and the three generations of Hokage nodded in satisfaction. What Konoha lacks now is high-end combat power. After all, the combined high-end strength of the two villages far exceeds Konoha.

    "In the future, the village will never forget your contribution, and your name will be passed on."

    Three generations of Hokage laughed and said that it was a personal long-cherished wish to spread through the ages.

    "This old guy can really fool and deceive people. No wonder Itachi will be killed by the Uchiha clan..."

    Silver is secretly guarded. Sometimes, the pure mouth of the furnace is more dangerous than the powerful Xuejie limit. Naruto Uzumaki is an example of such a broad and profound mouth!

    "This time you will join Jiraiya and Tsunade''s team. Remember, you must obey their orders." The third generation of Hokage''s tone increased several times and said very harshly.

    "Of course!"

    Yin made a look of fear, and replied with trepidation, but he was very disdainful in his heart. When he collected enough bones to exchange fertilizer and awakened the red dog bones, his strength would surely increase, and he would not have to stay there. Konoha lives on his breath!

    Do not stay here, stay free!

    "You are young and have a humble temper. This is not bad. It is a manufacturable."

    Three generations of Naruto''s eyes narrowed into crescents, looking extremely satisfied.

    "Tsado-sama, Jiraiya-sama, please take care of you when that happens!"

    Yin strode forward to Tsunade, revealing a sunny face with his signature smile. His first impression was that he was approachable and kind.

    "Haha, I will never treat you badly with me!"

    Jilai also patted Yin on the shoulder, showing his thumb, and said, "But you don''t need to be humble. I heard about your strength from Watergate. You can trust it!"

    Tsunade nodded lightly, glanced at Gin with a glance and said nothing.

    "Master Jilaiya is polite. Just leave it to me and I will do my best to complete it."

    Yin patted his chest and promised, but the corner of his eyes was faintly looking at his hands. His complexion was white and beautiful, and his temperament was fresh and refined. Perhaps it was because of the relationship between the first and second generation granddaughters. "Princess Tsunade" is also in line with her reputation.

    "I heard that Tsunade left Konoha before, and the three generations of Hokage spent great efforts to find her, and it took a lot of effort to ask her to come back."

    Yin glanced at Tsunade just a couple of times before leaving. She didn''t have any bright spots. Even as the granddaughter of the first generation of Hokage, she had nothing special, at least Yin was not interested in her right now.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various balls!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 79 Chapter 77 I brushed my teeth three times! [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although both Tsunade and Jiraiya are of high status, and everyone in the "three ninjas" of the ninja world is like a thunderbolt, silver has no extra thoughts, and it is not to be flattered. It feels flat. It is just the mission. Just walk with them, at least the two sides should get to know each other, and the atmosphere should not be too rigid.

    The three generations of Hokage urgently arranged some other tasks and elaborated on the situation Konoha is facing now. Everyone listened with serious faces, and people like Bo Feng Shuimen who were devoted to the village''s sake were even more sad. Compared to the silver world, who was worried on the surface and wished that Konoha was unlucky.

    Silver had only himself in his eyes. He was selfish. To Konoha, he felt average. There was no resentment or resentment. He just hoped that Konoha would be stable during his time in Konoha.

    Konoha is the best when he is gone!

    It was about another half an hour before the meeting ended. Yin also walked out of the Hokage office. Just as he was about to leave, a figure trot over and pulled out the corner of his clothes.

    "Last time we came back from Wuyin Village, we didn''t have time to celebrate, this time we went to have a big meal together!"

    The person who suddenly jumped out to grab Yin was Uzumaki Kushina.

    "celebrate?"

    Yin closed his mouth and was silent, thinking about going for a while and it was okay recently, nodded and agreed: "No problem, but do I need to call Shuimen?"

    "That guy only sees the safety of the village. He has been very busy these days. People from Shayin Village and Yanyin Village have come together, and the guys in Yunyin Village are also staring at it, and the water gate has no time to sleep. How can there be time to celebrate with us."

    Uzumaki Jiuxina complained with dissatisfaction. She could understand the difficulties of Bofeng Shuimen, so she could only find Yin to go with her, and the dinner for the three became two.

    "That''s right, Pratunam is really busy compared to the two of us."

    Bofeng Water Gate is almost universally recognized as the fourth generation of Hokage. It is recognized by everyone. Uzumaki Kushina is also a nine-tailed man. It is impossible for Zhuli to go out often to perform tasks, and Silver is only a twelve-year-old boy. The two naturally have free time. a lot of.

    "I know a nice restaurant, let''s go together."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the evening, there were a lot of customers in a restaurant, and the owner and Uzumaki Kushina were regular customers, so they got a nice private room.

    Because of the nasal sound effect, the room is very quiet, only the hot pot with constant hot steam, the two of them ate the oden which is popular in Ninja!.

    "Indeed, this tastes really good, the color and fragrance are beautiful."

    Yin''s eyes were bright, looking at the fish balls between the chopsticks, he was surprised: "It''s much better than what I used to eat, and the price is very cheap, the quality is cheap, I didn''t expect Konoha to have such a store."

    "Of course, the boss here is my friend, of course it is better than other black-hearted shops."

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai''s thin lips lightly opened, and he spit out a simple and elegant fragrance, very steady, patted his chest and smiled triumphantly: "But the price will immediately increase when you come."

    Hearing this, Yin rolled his eyes and said, "It''s also a black shop."

    "This is a friend''s privilege." Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai was even more proud.

    "Blame me." 536 Literature www.536wx.com

    Yin said in an angry manner, and at the same time swallowed the whole fish ball like a breath. Perhaps because of the size of the fish ball, Yin kept choking, his face flushed and his ears rose, which was quite uncomfortable.

    "You kid just have a meal. You are in such a hurry? You must have been starving to death in your last life."

    Uzumaki Kushina hurriedly carried the kettle full of herbal tea and walked to Yin. As the floor was just cleaned with a mop, the walk was swaying, and a bowl full of herbal tea was in the bowl.

    Just pick it up and pour into Yin''s mouth!

    "Grumbling!"

    At first Yin was very comfortable drinking, he almost choked to death just now, but as Uzumaki Jiuxina''s water poured more and more, Yin''s complexion quickly turned red, his cheeks swelled and he was filled with tea.

    "Hmm!"

    Silver slapped Uzumaki Kushina''s tea bowl with one hand and waved her hands frequently, as if to make her get out of the way.

    But Uzumaki Kushina didn''t understand what it meant, her pretty face was filled with puzzles, and she leaned in front of Yin. The two cheeks were close at hand, and she asked, "What are you talking about? What do you want me to do?"

    "Hmm!"

    Yin secretly scolded his father, his stomach became more and more uncomfortable, and continued to make gestures, Uzumaki Kushina still did not understand the meaning of silver, helpless silver pushed directly away Uzumaki Kushina, who expected the strength to be comparable to the giants The whirlpool Kushina pressed down on the seat.

    Approaching Yin in front of him, he said earnestly: "You are uncomfortable, take a break, let me take care of anything, you..."

    "Puff!"

    His stomach was so uncomfortable that all the herbal tea held in his mouth spurted out, hitting the whirlpool Kushina head-on!Due to being too close, all the herbal teas are sprayed into the mouth of the cherry sandalwood that I want to choose!

    Due to instinctive reaction, Uzumaki Kushina drank it all...

    Seeing this scene, Silver was stunned, and Uzumaki Kushina was also stunned!

    "What''s the matter with such a horrible script? It''s like a dead dog, maybe I won''t be murdered!"

    Yin Xin, who was the first to react, complained with a black face, and explained before Uzumaki Kushina was not running away: "I promise that all the shots in your mouth just now are tea! I brush my teeth three times in the morning, noon, and no pollution. Don¡¯t worry It''s definitely not dirty!"

    Uzumaki Jiuxinai Overseas Chinese Union rose red, locked the silver fiercely, and said: "You should go to the bathroom if you feel uncomfortable, and spray all the herbal tea on..."

    "My mouth is full of tea, I can''t talk, and I keep making gestures to you, but you keep stopping me and telling me to sit down and rest. I can''t go, but I can''t help it...but you Don''t worry, it''s all tea and it''s all clean. I brush my teeth three times a day!"

    Yin was speechless, he just wanted to go to the bathroom, who expected this bathroom to turn into a whirlpool by accident!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 80 Chapter 78

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uzumaki Jiuxina gritted his teeth and stamped his right foot with anger.Her most inexplicable one turned into a silver toilet, and she drank it all at once, leaving a psychological shadow on anyone.

    "Huh! If you dare to say it...you don''t need me to say you understand what it means?"

    "Kakka!"

    The crackling bones ringed in his ears, and when he looked up, he saw Uzumaki Kushina clasping his wrists, and his fists were as big as a fist, which was full of threats.

    "Of course I won''t talk nonsense, don''t worry, this world is only known by heaven and earth, you know and I know!"

    Yin vowed to promise that women are always used to coax, not to fight. Moreover, his relationship with Uzumaki Kushina is pretty good. He is a good teacher and helpful friend. Even if he can beat her, Yin will choose to compromise. After all, it is him. If the reason is first, Uzumaki Jiu Xinnaiken has made a big concession.

    "You must be careful when you go to Yanyin Village this time. Onoki, the leader of Yanyin Village, is by no means a good person. He is very smart and his strength is beyond imagination. Besides, he is better at using cunning and despicable tricks. Be careful!"

    Uzumaki Jiuxina''s face was meticulous, and he said very seriously.

    "Of course I know this."

    The silver chicken pecked at the rice and nodded, indicating that he understands such a superficial truth, and at the same time the hanging heart also landed safely. Uzumaki Kushina could show that she really didn''t mind.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely pay attention."

    It was almost another one. Yin this slipped home like a thief, his eyes turned suspiciously from time to time, for fear that Uzumaki Kushina would return to kill him!

    After all, this kind of thing can''t be relieved by anyone.

    After returning home, Yin hurriedly took a shower, and then began to prepare his own luggage. His heart was so excited that he seemed to see when he was manipulating rock berries sweeping the world.

    I didn''t fall asleep all night of excitement, and didn''t squint until dawn. When the sky cleared, Yin only ate two pellets and set off on the journey again.

    The wind is coming and the rain is going. I don''t know when Yin has gradually adapted to this life. When there is no war to fight, he feels bored.

    "It seems that they have prepared in advance."

    At the entrance of Konoha Village, Gin found that Jiraiya and Tsunade had been waiting for a long time, so Gin was alone, and now he ran quickly with a burden on his back.

    "Sorry for the delay." Yin touched his head in embarrassment.

    "No need to care about such small things, let''s go, silver."

    Jilai shook his head indifferently, and immediately left with his bag on his back.

    Gin and Tsunade looked at each other, and the two of them also chased up. The frontline troops were already in place. They had reached the forefront of the battle between Iwakura Village and Konoha Ninja early. What they lack now is Tsunade and Jiraiya The coach, as for silver, just came by.uu library www.uusk.net

    The third generation of Naruto only hopes that silver can hold the high-end combat power of a few Yanyin villages. There is no other idea. Who will let Konoha be disturbed by the series of wars? The third generation of Naruto is really helpless here, and it is indeed the trump card that can come up with. not much.

    "Swish swish!"

    The ninja''s way of driving is very, very comparable. In a short period of ten minutes, the village of Konoha behind him has disappeared and disappeared forever.

    "That old man Ohyeki is very cunning. I told me before three generations that Ohyeki might have found a helper. I wish us to be careful. Those who are hired by Ohyeki are good."

    After a while, Tsunade took the lead to break the dull atmosphere, suggesting: "Walk a little while fighting with the group of people in Iwagaki Village. There is no need to head-to-head. It''s okay to avoid the edge when the situation is not good."

    "It makes sense."

    Yin was surprised. The impression that ordinary people have of Tsunade is that they have no brains, but they are not. This woman is actually very careful and very smart. Otherwise, it is impossible to sit in the position of Hokage. No one is an idiot. It is impossible for a woman who doesn''t understand to be sent to Hokage''s position.

    "Organization? What organization?" Yin curiosity asked, remembering the so-called organization, and immediately became interested, and secretly said: "This world seems to have only the Akatsuki organization, an organization composed entirely of S-level rebels, and there are other organizations. ...Really, something is wrong, it is impossible to say..."

    A flash of horror flashed in his mind, Yin secretly guessed: "Could it be said that that organization is Akatsuki?"

    Although it is just a guess, Silver can be 100% sure, because in this world only Akatsuki can barely be called an organization. In addition, Dokage Onoki did hire Akatsuki, but I don¡¯t know the exact time. .

    "No, you absolutely can''t let Xiao Nan and Zi Lai meet, or else my words will be revealed."

    Yin''s brain cells turned with full force, thinking hard for a good strategy. He once fooled Xiao Nan and others, saying that he was Ji Laiya¡¯s apprentice. If they were to meet each other, he would definitely be dismantled. His actions in Yuyin Village were bound to be too. Will be exposed.

    "They must be stopped. That damn Ohno Kijin will trouble me."

    Yin could not help cursing in his heart. While swearing Onoki''s despicableness, he also began to think about countermeasures. No matter what the price, he couldn''t let Jilaiya meet with Xiaonan and the others. If otherwise, the last hapless one must be Yin!

    "It''s really not good, I can only kill them..."

    The cold killing intent flashed in his eyes, and the silver killing intent was everywhere, and the person who should be killed must be killed. This is a law that has not changed since ancient times, especially the Nagato and the others have already threatened silver.

    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you ran in by yourself. If the organization is really a few of you, you can''t blame me for being ruthless. This is also the road to the enemy, hehe...in the end, you can steal his reincarnation eye."

    The silver face is full of covetousness, and you should never be merciful when you should go out. Even if you take Nagato¡¯s eyes and touch Uchiha Madara in time, there is no way. There are too many involuntary places in life. Since there is no choice, use it. Fist out a blue sky suitable for you!

    ...

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 81 Chapter 79: Separate Operation [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Traveling all the way, crossing the emerald wetland surrounded by mountains, crossing thousands of rivers and mountains, after several turns, finally the three of Yin and the others came to the destination-the front line of the battle between Yanyin Village and Konoha.

    During this period, the three people simply rested for one night, and then they drove non-stop.

    On the high mountain, the three of Yin and the others looked down and looked at the front. The empty area in front was filled with yellow sand, the ground was dry sand, and the ground was full of tents. This place was Konoha''s temporary base camp.

    "Whhhhhhhhhhh finally arrived, this rush march is really uncomfortable."

    Jilai also complained, as if he had been relieved of the burden, his tone was smooth and comfortable.

    "Yep?"

    Yin suddenly raised his head and looked straight ahead. In front of Konoha''s resident, a large swarm of beacon smoke rushed in. In the dust, countless dense black spots could be seen vaguely, and the mighty battle was like a thousand horses galloping, shouting for killing. Connected into one piece.

    "Iwakura Village is aggressively attacking...It seems that Ohnoki has already found out that Konoha will send people to support, so he wants to send ninja troops to kill our frontline troops in advance."

    Three gouaches appeared in his left eye, and the dense black spots suddenly became ninjas of Yanyin Village!

    "Huh, want to take advantage of the fire? It''s a pity, this time the old boy Oh Yemu will not be able to get anything, but he will fall into a bag."

    With a stomped foot, countless cracks appeared on the ground he was stepping on, and Ji Lai was also murderous.

    "Don''t worry, see clearly what the form is saying."

    Tsunade looked suspicious, and her tone was full of alert. She knew Ohnoki was as cunning as a rabbit, careful, and would never act rashly if she was not sure enough.

    "It''s better than Master Jilaiya to fight against Yanyin Village. I and Tsunade-sama hide in the dark." Yin blinked and groaned for a few seconds and suggested: "This way, we can be safer. In the event of an unfavorable situation, we can act together.

    He didn''t speak, his eyes just looked at Tsunade.

    "You can try."

    After slightly brewing, Tsunade chose to follow Silver''s suggestion, facing a treacherous old man like Onoki, two-handed preparation is necessary.

    If you are a little careless, they are the ones who are unlucky.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In an unknown hidden forest, there are lush branches and leaves, and the leaves of the forest are the best natural coats. The Galaxy Tsunami hid in it, without any modification, just hiding his breath, but the ninjas passing by Neither of them was found.

    Looking down, it was surprisingly inside the resident of Yanyin Village.

    "Your kid is really bold enough to run around under the nose of Old Man Ohnoki, ambitious leopard."

    Tsunade was a little worried at first. After all, this was going deep into the enemy''s abdomen. At first they were just planning to find out the situation on the road, but now she rushed directly into other people''s ninja troops, she was somewhat worried.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Yinhun smiled carelessly and said: "The most dangerous place is often the safest place. Oh Yemu never dreamed that we would sneak in alone."

    "The most dangerous place is often the safest place... This principle is also the past." Fat Cat Literature Network www.feimaowx.com

    Tsunade nodded undeniably. They confessed to this point. The two of them were in the resident of Iwagaku Village, but the ninjas in the past had laughed and were unaware of the existence of Tsunade and Gin. No one would have thought of meeting under the bed in their own home. There is a thief!

    "Next, we will separate and spy on the information. When we meet here later, let Jiraiya leave the frontline affairs, and he can handle it alone."

    Tsunade''s beautiful eyes looked around, and finally fixed his gaze on the largest tent in the distance. Before Gin''s answer, he used the instantaneous technique to leave.

    "The life and death of the frontline troops in Konoha Village...Sorry, that has nothing to do with me."

    Glancing at the direction in which Tsunade disappeared, the silver also melted into the darkness, but it was different from the place that Tsunade had agreed with before, but also accelerated in the direction of Tsunade.

    "I heard that In order to win this war, Ohnogi even got the strength of the four-tailed and five-tailed people at all costs. They are not mortals. In terms of status, even if they are not as good as Dokage Onoki, they are not far behind. Go, there must be some of them in the largest tents.

    "Swish swish!"

    Jumping around in the dark shadow forest, after several turns, Yin came to a tent, used a knife to lightly make a gap, and looked over.

    "Not both of them."

    Looking at the swaying figure in the tent, his bright eyes dimmed, Yin could not help being a little disappointed, looking at the large group of tents behind him, he swept away again.

    After changing several big tents one after another, Yin was greatly disappointed. He didn''t see the four-tailed and five-tailed people Zhuli, most of them were unknown dragon sets, without the slightest involvement.

    "It''s not a problem to spend so much. We must think of a way to solve the current deadlock."

    Yin whispered, his sharp eyes glanced at a lonely ninja, who turned into a sneak attack of Qingfeng.

    "boom!"

    Yinyi knocked him out with a hand knife, dragged it to the tree to tear off his clothes and put it on him, aimed at a large tent and walked in.

    "Old Master Zi, Dokage invites you to..."

    "Idiot, the new ninjas now are such useless waste? Lao Tzu is not the monster of Lao Zi. He is in the westernmost tent, and quickly disappear for me!"

    The violent ninja in the tent shouted, and waved impatiently for Yin to get out.

    "Several adults, sorry, to express my apologies..."

    Yin Wenyan was full of guilt, walked to the faces of a few people, approached their ears, and said, "I will send you tickets to heaven for free, no thanks!"

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Kuwuwu, which had been hidden for a long time, was born, and easily killed a few people who were caught off guard. The blood flowed from the ground and the whole soil was stained crimson.

    After a cold glance at them, Yin turned and left, and the target was the westernmost tent, where the four-tailed man Zhuli Laozi was located.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various balls!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 82 Chapter 80 Flicking the Four-Tailed Man Zhu Li [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Originally, those few silvers were going to let them go. Unexpectedly, those people like to die. Since you like to play so much, silver will naturally not be polite. Sending them to the west will be regarded as good people to the end!

    "Swish swish!"

    The black afterimage whizzed out, only the vague black shadow could be seen.

    "Hmph, that old guy is leaning on the old to sell his old. He deliberately retaliated against me. Everyone in the village knows that the relationship between me and Onoki is not compatible. He must retaliate against me this time."

    Inside the tent, complaints of dissatisfaction came, and the grumble attracted Yin Yin.

    "In my previous life, I still remember that Tuying Ohnoki and Lao Zi didn''t agree with each other, and even the two sides went in opposite directions. The four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi finally left Yanyin Village. He was alone and was arrested by the''Xiao'' organization. It''s true."

    Yin whispered softly, muttering words at the corners of his mouth, and evoked a sly smile, and stood there for a few minutes before walking into the tent.

    "Huh, Oh Yemu''s subordinates are so ignorant of etiquette? They don''t even know how to knock when they come in."

    Looking at the face-to-face boy, the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi snorted and sneered: "Yanyin Village has fallen to the tragic stage of letting the doll participate in the war? That''s right, only in such a predicament, Oh Yemu would invite me to him. The most annoying person participates in the war."

    "First point first."

    After rationalizing his thoughts, Yin said coldly: "This is a tent, not a door, of course you don''t need to knock."

    "Are you kid looking to die?"

    Lao Zi was very angry at the sudden words and threatened: "Be careful, I kill you."

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Yin said nothing, just a sharp sneer, the brain cells worked hard, and the knife-shaved face looked like a sculpture, not afraid of Lao Zi¡¯s lust.

    "you."

    Hearing the harsh ridicule, Lao Zi trembled, and his eyes revealed a sense of murderous intent.

    "What''s so cool? You may not know, why did Master Tuying send you out to perform the task, the purpose is to use this war to get rid of you."

    Yin made a happy expression, and the villain looked very arrogant.

    "Idiot kid."

    Hearing that, the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi couldn''t help but laugh, and said contemptuously: "Do you know who I am? That kind of monster is sealed in my body, living in the form of a weapon, without me, the village Your security will be threatened, and you have to understand that I..."

    "I know you are Renzhuli."

    The silver exit interrupted the smug Lao Zi, and continued to flicker: "How about you being Human Zhuli? If you are killed in battle, at most you can pull the tail beast out of your body, and then find someone else to continue to be Human Zhuli. What do you think you can do? Think that if you die, no one will be a pillar of strength? Don''t be naive. There are no suitable candidates for pillar strength in Yanyin Village."

    Yin poured cold water vigorously, and beat Lao Zi mercilessly: "You are dead, Master Tuying will be happy to die. He wishes you died in this war."

    "¡ª¡ª"

    Lao Zi''s expression was rigid, his cheeks were so gloomy that water dripped, and the eyes were icy. Although Ohnogi''s extraordinary bearing and broad-mindedness, but the human heart is separated from the belly, the conflict between him and Ohnoki is extremely deep. This is not impossible.

    "It''s almost done, as long as I continue to pour cold water on him and fool this old guy, I will definitely be able to trick him out of the village by then, and then I''m... hey!" Watchbook novel website www.khshu.com

    Yin Xinli planned to openly rob Renzhuli at the Yanyin Village resident, and he would inevitably be hit by the entire ninja army. Faced with the siege of tens of thousands of ninjas, Yin would definitely die even if he was able to reach the sky. To be conservative, he still cheated Lao Zi The frontline troops in Yanyin Village are safe, so they have enough confidence to pack his silver.

    Taking a look at Lao Zi, Yin Xin said: "There is not much time, continue to give him..."

    "Boom boom!"

    While Yin was musing, the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi''s iron fist suddenly blasted, and Yin who was caught off guard was thrown into the air.

    "Kakka!"

    The sturdy tent was torn apart, a black shadow flew out of it, and the silver backed more than ten meters away.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then the fiery red chakra skyrocketed, and a fiery red figure appeared slightly. It was not from Yanyin Village or silver, but rushed out of Yanyin Village''s ninja unit at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the boundless sky.

    The evil negative Chakra obviously belongs to the coat of the tail beast, and there is no doubt that the one who escaped was Lao Zi.

    "This old guy didn''t do anything lightly."

    Yin shook his arm, his arm seemed to be dislocated, numb, and barely conscious.

    "Every one is as strong as an ox, even the weakest one is not weak."

    Yin Xin was very envious, the tail beast was powerful, the density of Chakra was higher than that of humans, and the content was extremely large.

    "Look, Lao Zi, the old fellow ran away again!"

    Lao Zi made a great movement and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Many people walked out of the tent and whispered one after another.

    "It looks like another fierce battle."

    Yin heavily exhaled his suffocation, and stood up, dusting off the corners of his clothes, intending to desperately block the pursuers, as long as the four-tailed man¡¯s hand bones and the five-tailed man¡¯s hand bones can be exchanged for speed fertilizer. It''s not easy to trick Lao Zi out now, how could he let the opportunity go for nothing?Absolutely not!

    However, this time silver obviously thought too much.

    "How many times has this been? The stubborn old man, Lao Zi, ran away again!"

    "Ghost knows. Anyway, it happened dozens of times. He often has conflicts with Lord Tuying. This time it might happen again."

    "All go back, there is no need to go to him, he will come back when he vents a bit. It used to be like this every time, and I will fight Konoha soon, everyone pays attention to rest.

    The ninjas in Yanyin Village shook their heads and returned to the tent again. No one paid attention to Lao Zi. They left it alone. Everyone had a habitual color on their faces. Such things often happen. Lao Zi often goes out alone. Sullen, then consciously return to the village, there is no need to worry.

    "Even God is helping me!"

    Yin secretly laughed, and quietly followed Lao Zi''s pace.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for rewards, ask for flowers, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 83 Chapter 81 My Detonating Talisman Will Really Explode [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lao Zi often got angry with Ohnoki, everyone was used to it, and did not choose to dissuade him. The more certain people persuaded him, the more proud and arrogant he became, and he left him aside, and sometimes he was still interested. Unexpectedly good results, so this is cheap to silver.

    "If you dare to attack me, use your bones as an apology gift."

    Silver throbbed with an icy luster, and his eyes spread, bringing all the ninjas of the Yanyin Village under his eyes, and only after seeing them all go back did he secretly follow them up.

    Another place at the moment.

    "What''s the situation? Did that stupid blue head start to make trouble again?"

    The frontline troops in Yanyin Village are doomed. In the center of the many tents, the old man Oh Yemu looked at the unbreakable evil Chakra with his head full of confusion, and said in confusion and puzzled: "I haven''t had any major incidents with him recently. What''s going crazy with the old guy?"

    "Who knows, it may be uncomfortable. After all, Master Tuying ordered Lao Zi to force him, maybe he felt uncomfortable."

    The ninjas who surrounded Ohnogi guessed that the relationship between Ohnogi and Lao Zi is not harmonious.

    "A foolish idiot!"

    With a soft snort, Onoki showed a bad face, and said coldly: "Let him get sulking and tell everyone to leave it alone. Once he is done, he will come back by himself. He is about to go to war with Konoha, and he doesn''t need him now. Zi, maybe he will mess with the old man, let him go."

    Onoki''s mouth is full of disgust. He and Lao Zi have disagreements in many places, and the relationship between the two cannot be easily resolved.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Want to borrow a knife to kill someone? There is no door!"

    In the dark dense forest, it is destined to be a long way from Yanyin Village. Lao Zi stayed here for a while for a while, and couldn''t help but complained: "After I consolidate my strength, I will go back and kill you. "

    Lao Zi clenched his rough fist tightly. He was also a person with clear grievances. He couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. It''s definitely not his character to be beaten in the face and swallow silently. It must be revenge, especially the old enemy of Ohnoki, Yan. There is no room for him to practice in the hidden village alone.

    "Chachachacha..."

    At this moment, deep in the dark woods, suddenly there was a sharp bird call.

    Lao Zi grabbed his head subconsciously, and happened to see the black shadow rushing forward. He saw a hideous smile in a daze, and the sound of ice that was enough to freeze the air.

    "I have no control over the grievances between you and Onoki. You old man punched me just now, and my little master''s arm is still numb. As the saying goes, this time I...cut off your arm in return."

    The black shadow was getting closer, and Lao Zi gradually saw the outline of the visitor, as if he was silently tracking the silver, and suddenly stopped beating.I just beat your hand numb, but now you want to chop off my arm, which is too unfair.

    "Swish swish!"

    The bitter cold light pierced, Lao Zi was shocked, and quickly backed away. Between the lightning and flint that cut off his arm with the indestructible kunai, Lao Zi did not avoid the fatal attack.

    "Oh, the reaction is pretty quick."

    Yin was surprised, then smiled contemptuously, and threw out a thousand cold light on his backhand.Literature 520 www.bxwx520.org

    "Swish swish!"

    Countless kunaru came suddenly, and the exaggerated quantity was like a moving kunaru wall.

    "Are the young people so stupid now? The old man is a human being. Can this kind of thing hurt me?"

    Lao Zi shook his head in disdain, patted the ground lightly with his hands, the ground enjoyed being cursed, and followed and trembled.

    "The earth escapes the earth flow wall."

    In front of Lao Zi, a solid mud wall rose from the ground.

    "Boom boom!"

    The Kuwuwuquan that struck was cut off, like raindrops falling on the ground.

    "Whether you know what Renzhuli is or not, please listen to me clearly. Renzhuli is not..."

    "Is Renzhuli amazing? I can tell you clearly and responsibly that I came here for Renzhuli. If you are not for Renzhuli, I wouldn''t be uncommon to take care of you, a nasty old man, who beat Renzhuli!"

    Yin said impassioned and loudly, his face was arrogant, what about Ren Zhuli?There is nothing special, "The man Zhuli who stumbled in my hands has gone, even if the eight-tailed man Zhuli is no exception, you are no exception!"

    "Keep talking."

    With a cold snorted, Lao Zi directly labelled a big talk, and said sarcastically: "Is still hitting people Zhu Li? Just rely on something like kunai? Do you think your kunai will explode!"

    Hearing this, Yin''s gaze could not help but hesitated, his eyes were full of surprise and surprise. Even if there was a wall blocking him, he also saw the four-tailed man behind Zhuli Lao Zi, and said lightly: "Old man, your head is really bright, I Kuunai... it will really explode!"

    Lao Zi''s face was even more contemptuous, and he despised: "Kunai who will explode? Hell! Do you think you are..."

    & "Boom boom boom!"

    Without giving Lao Zi a chance to speak, the suffering on the ground exploded without warning, covering Lao Zi''s mockery.As many as dozens of karma resonated, the fiery flames skyrocketed, and the vibrations could be clearly felt two to three hundred meters away, and the unlucky Lao Zi was even more involved in it, unhappy.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh... I am sorry for not saying clearly at the beginning. When I made these kunai, I paid a lot of money to ask professionals to make it. Actually, these kunai are hollow inside, there is nothing else inside, only one detonation That''s it."

    It is indispensable to guard against others, and people will inevitably be sloppy. Therefore, to be on the safe side, Yin spent a lot of money to ask professional manufacturing personnel to help build it. About hundreds of them. This time half of the number is greeted Lao Zi. On his head, enough for the old boy to cry in pain for a while.

    "I will win your bones anyway."

    The greed under his eyes could not be suppressed in the end. Silver''s ambitions were unobstructed. He was about 200 points to exchange for super-fast fertilizer. He traveled all the way to the front line of the battle between the two villages. He came for the four-tailed man and the five-tailed man. Maybe watch the cooked duck fly with wings.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 84 Chapter 82 The Melted Tail Beast Jade [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The power of a detonating talisman may be mediocre, and it has no effect on the strength of the human column, but when one becomes dozens of pieces, the power of the detonating talisman will naturally explode, and the resulting movement is also dozens of the power of a detonating talisman. So many times!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The brutal and inhuman explosion swept away, and the whole world seemed to sway along. Even though the silver retreated tens of meters for the first time, it was forced to retreat again and again by the impact of the explosion. The blue sky seemed to be inside a steamer, and the smoke was everywhere. Ten meters away, Yin still felt the water in his body evaporate rapidly.

    "Tsk tusk, this feeling must be very ecstasy, it must be hard to forget!"

    Looking at the giant fireball, the silver has goose bumps, and it must be uncomfortable to burn the human pillar. Although the human pillar is strong, it does not mean invincible.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the flames, a desperate chakra wave broke out again, flooding with the killing intent of calamity, as if the root of evil, the leaves on the trees quickly withered and withered.

    "Even so happy dancing."

    Yin exclaimed, the endurance, endurance, and vitality of the human column power is beyond normal humans, unprepared to be affected by dozens of detonating talisman explosions, even the shadow of a village is not good, but the current four-tailed human column is old Zi clearly received no fatal injuries.

    "Damn kid, I must smash your corpse into thousands of pieces!

    A scorched silhouette stepped out of the flame, completely unrecognizable, his appearance was unrecognizable, his skin was melted like water, and layers peeled off, and he was sick and sick with silver qualitativeness.

    "If it''s useful to speak big words, Senju Junama and Uchiha Madara have been killed thousands of times."

    The tip of the nail pierced the tender flesh of the palm, and the pain of the heart stabilized Yin''s thoughts. Facing the murderous four-tailed human column, he was not afraid, but joked: "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you become ugly, Yanyin Village is always you They won¡¯t abandon you. How can you say that you are also a human being and use waste!"

    "court death!"

    Far more terrifying than the wild beast, the neighing and exploding, rolling out from the old purple throat, the sharp sound made the soul shudder and shudder.

    The four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi opened his mouth and condensed into several small energy spheres in the blink of an eye, and then spit it out, carrying his hatred towards Yin.

    "Continuous tail beast jade!"

    The tail beast jade with a scale of five or six pounced on the face and directly pulled out of the straight ditch through the ground.

    "Small bugs."

    Upon seeing this, Yin Xiaozhao smiled, the wind was light and the cloud was pale, his face did not change, he suddenly squatted down, the tip of his finger rolled flames, an ancient temperament spread from Yin.

    Pressing the earth with both hands, it seemed that the whole earth was wailing under his hands, shaking in horror.

    "Uchiha Flame Array!"

    The flame barrier composed entirely of flames and magma broke out of the earth, and the moment it flashed, the sky was burnt extremely red, permeating despair.Fantasy Novel Network www.7huan.com

    "Swish swish!"

    The blazing heat spread to every corner of the world, the tail beast jade that hits could not stand the high temperature, and it started to melt continuously, and the chakra fell to the ground like a liquid. After a few breaths, the tail beast jade disappeared. Without a trace.

    "This, what''s the situation?"

    Lao Zi opened his mouth wide enough to squeeze a stone, shocked that he couldn''t speak, and he didn''t even find Yin who took the opportunity to attack.

    "Boom boom!"

    A heavy foot hit Lao Zi''s face directly, and he immediately spewed a splash of blood, mixed with a few visible teeth, was kicked by Yin mercilessly, lying half-dead on the ground, and he grinned in pain. Not only that, the tail beast jade was evaporated, and the mental shock to Lao Zi was even more severe.

    The tail beast jade was burned and melted. This is simply naked cheating. When is there such a terrifying enchantment in the world?Most enchantments belong to the type of defensive restraint, such as this kind of flame enchantment that can attack and defend at the same time, and is powerful enough to evaporate the tail beast jade. This is the first time Lao Zi has encountered it in his life.

    "Teeth are not bones. Even if they are collected, they should be useless." Ignoring the existence of Lao Zi completely, Yin thought of himself and ignored it as air.

    "It''s unreasonable, even if you hurt the old man, you dare to ignore me openly..."

    Old Zi''s head was smoking, Yin''s absent-minded eyes obviously didn''t put him in his eyes, and he dealt with it as a normal little character.

    "What is the look in your eyes? I thought you were an old man and I would let you go? I''m sorry, it''s impossible. I have to chop off your bones."

    Seeing Lao Zi daring to be angry and not daring to speak, Yin glanced through his mind and sneered: "It''s nothing more than a tailed orc. To put it bluntly, you are the carrier of the animal. Do you think you have the proud capital? Even so innocent after living a long time, your previous years must have lived on dogs."

    "you!"

    The four-tailed man Zhuli gritted his teeth when he heard the words. To be fair, he was indeed afraid of Silver. Such a terrifying flame enchantment completely exceeded his understanding, and he instinctively labeled Silver as dangerous.

    "This guy is a humanoid tail beast, fiercely fierce. Don''t be rash, and take safe measures. I am a human pillar, and the content of Chakra must surpass him. The powerful enchantment just now must have cost him to look at Chakra. Supporting it for a while will kill this guy."

    Lao Zi, who wanted to understand, was relieved, and it was useless to worry. He could only check the carat content with Yin, which was the safest method.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    Lao Zi''s tail beast''s coat is more radiant, the Chakra density is higher, and its strength has increased sharply. Even due to over-reliance on the power of the tail beast in his body, his sanity is also affected. There are beasts in his throat, and he wants to destroy it. The negative emotions of the world, the endless chakras are overwhelming, Lao Zi''s eyes gradually turned crimson, completely losing human reason.

    The tail beast''s coat also turned into four tails, which also meant that the next person controlling Lao Zi was the four-tailed Monkey King.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 85 Chapter 83-Defeating the Four-Tailed Man Zhu Li [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the same time, silver and the four-tailed man Zhu Li Lao Zi fight too much fluctuation, especially the flame barrier is very conspicuous just now, Konoha and Iwagaki''s ninjas have already noticed that they coincide, especially the old man Ohnoki. As anxious as burning buttocks, judging from the density characteristics of Chakra, it is the four-tailed man Zhuli Laozi.Despite the contradictions and grievances between the two parties, the quarrel is the quarrel. It is necessary to distinguish between the right and the wrong. Onoki understands that Yanyin Village must not lose a person¡¯s column power. This is the limit. Therefore, when he realized that the fighting Chakra belonged to the four-tailed old purple, he So he took a large force and hurried away without stopping.

    Konoha is no exception.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The earth-shaking roar, Lao Zi rushed out of his mouth, turned into a crimson flame storm, danced unscrupulously, and the woods passing by were all charred.

    "It seems very troublesome."

    Staring at Lao Zi, he was wrapped in magma at this moment, a magma man who was alive and could not touch him.

    "Swish swish!"

    When the hurricane was blowing at high speed, Yin temporarily avoided the edge and took the initiative to drive a distance.

    Staring at Lao Zi, he meditated: "I''m afraid the shock of the fight just now has attracted the ninjas of the two villages. I have to deal with this old man before they arrive. I must get the bones regardless of what you are."

    With a bite of his teeth, a majestic Chakra burst out of Silver''s body.After obtaining the immortal human body, the chakra content in the silver body doubled and increased dramatically.

    "drink!"

    With a deep cry, when he was about to launch an attack, the ground in front of him was shaking.

    The sky suddenly turned to crimson, the temperature increased several times, and the billowing magma emerged out of thin air, churning out, and as a last resort, Silver had to evacuate to another place.

    "Swish swish!"

    The big mouth of the old purple lava opened, and several head-sized magma balls flew out, chasing after the silver, there was no time for the seal.

    "Hey...no matter how strong you are, if there is no time to connect, you just..."

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    Lao Zi''s voice stopped abruptly, staring dumbfounded at the black light coming from all directions, it was definitely an enemy or not a friend.

    "You don''t need Jieyin''s ninjutsu? Just do it... No, he didn''t even move his finger!" Old Zi twitched, Yin just moved his mouth.

    The black light came suddenly, and he didn''t realize it at all. The big mold fell in an instant, and the sharp black light shredded Lao Zi''s body.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Lao Zi was inevitably severely injured, with many scars all over his body, shocking, most of the wounds were shallow and not fatal.

    "The power of the black coffin cannot be so small."

    Yin said in a puzzled way, staring at Wei Siwei Lao Zi for a long time and then he suddenly said, "The molten armor on the surface of his skin has withstood most of the power of the black coffin."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The air exploded, and uncomfortable depressive fluctuations descended. Looking up, the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi immediately responded, and finally a very dense tail beast jade was caught.Everyone reads novels www.rrk3d.com

    "You gathered the tail beast jade in front of me, aren''t you afraid of my sneak attack? It seems that you are very confident in your molten armor and think I can''t break through..."

    Yin Hengmei sneered, every arrogant person was destined to pay the price.

    The spiritual pressure in the body is rushing, and the extremely powerful danger overflows from the silver body. The spiritual pressure is different from the chakra, and the suppression of the momentum is impossible for ordinary people to face. Even the ground where the teacher is stepping begins to appear finger-sized cracks. The damage that silver possesses is even more volatile.

    "This side effect is almost negligible."

    A faint pain spread throughout the body, but Silver smiled on his face. This is the benefit brought by the body of the immortal. His life has become extremely large and resilient. The mandatory use of high-level tunnels has some side effects, but it consumes life. This kind of thing will never happen again.He has already released No. 96 Dao, which is equivalent to unlocking a key. In the future, as long as he uses the tricks under No. 96 Dao, his life will be fine, but it will be a somewhat trivial side effect.

    "The End of the Thousand Hands, the Untouchable Dark Hands, the Untouchable Heaven..."

    The palm of the hand is raised, the ancient obscure text is confusing, but the silver is uttered with gusto. Every time he spit out a handwriting, his spiritual pressure will be more vigorous, and the danger index will rise linearly. In the palm of the hand, it seems to be floating densely. Pink glitter.

    "The Ninety-one Thousand-thousand-handed Shattered Cannon!"

    With an order, the overwhelming light roared out. The place where the four-tailed man Zhu Li Lao Zi''s combat power was like a spring in the deep sea attracted all the attacks.

    "Hohoho!"

    The old Zi who condensed the tail beast jade with peace of mind was shocked. Looking at the dense light egg that hits, his pupils suddenly shrank. He felt a lingering power fluctuation, and he was not spending any more time. Two arms supported the tail beast jade. Throw it out with all your strength.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A large number of pink light and tail beast jade entangled together, the tail beast jade that was attacked burst instantly, the huge mushroom cloud skyrocketed, the tail beast jade and the silver ninety-one broken road both turned into nothing, together under the blue sky Witnesses cancel each other out.

    "The two have the same strength."

    Lao Zi, who was supposed to be swallowed by consciousness, suddenly uttered a word, with a tone of voice that meant that he had survived a lifetime, and looked at the dust rising in front of him and smiled easily.

    "Offset? Did your eyes bleed? The ninety-one breaking road I chanted with all my strength could not offset your tail beast jade. The light bullet destroyed by the tail beast jade... is just a part."

    The sudden irony made Lao Zi stunned, and subconsciously raised her head. A lot of light was almost close to Lao Zi''s body!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fire was everywhere, Lao Zi was surrounded by a fatal explosion, and his whole body was extinguished in the sea.

    "boom!"

    At the silver feet, a section of scorched black material fell from the sky, completely unrecognizable.

    "This is... the hand bone?"

    Carefully staring at the sapling, Yin determined that this was a human hand bone, and there was no doubt that it was Lao Zi!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 86 Chapter 84 Immortal Skill Bones [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A piece of human bones fell from the sky, which may be very bad for others, but it is a pie to Silver, and he quickly pulled a piece of shreds from his body to wrap it up.

    "Just a five-tailed human bone."

    Yin said with a gratifying smile, and just glanced at the wailing Lao Zi and left alone. This guy has nothing to do with him, and Yin has no spare time to be nosy.

    What''s more, he could detect that a large number of ninjas were coming quickly.

    "Shoo!"

    Chakras within the silver body increased sharply, the soles of the feet were winded, and they retreated at the highest speed in their lives, rolled up violent winds, and left at a speed beyond human cognition.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    For about ten minutes, Yin had been running wildly, and he didn''t know how far he ran.

    "Huhuhu..."

    In the gloomy woods, there was only a violent gasping sound, running at high speed for about half an hour, with a silver face and a thick neck, and a lung would jump out.

    "It shouldn''t be discovered by anyone now."

    Yin weakly leaned on the branches of the trees, sweating, and after a short rest, he took out Lao Zi''s bones full of excitement and immersed himself in the farm world.

    "The months-long mission finally saw the end."

    Enjoying the gentle daylight, the task is about to be completed. Silver is innocent and light. It will not take long for the red dog''s abilities to belong to him. His mood will not be calmed for a long time. Even if his temperament has already matured, he still can''t help showing a childlike smile.

    "Such a master looks like a child."

    Le Xinshen burst out without knowing it, with a small smile on her mouth.

    "Stop talking nonsense, quickly exchange the bones for me." Yin rolled his eyes, and threw the rag covering the charred bones to Le Xin, expressing expectation, "It''s almost done by 100 points."

    "Swish swish!"

    The unexpected movement attracted Yin''s attention. When he looked up, all the people who struck suddenly were all wearing the same uniform. Yin was surprised to find that he would know these people.

    "How many Xiaonan and others?"

    Yin was surprised, and at the same time the cold hole in his eyes shot out, and the hostility rolled.

    "Sure enough, Oh Yemu invited the''Akatsuki'' organization... this is your own death."

    Looking at the people who rushed in, the silver killing intent increased sharply, and the blood-red eyes were staring at Yahiko. This fellow just likes to be nosy, has a very naive personality, and wants to build a bridge between people. The idea is very beautiful, but the reality The cruelty is extraordinary, that kind of ignorant idea can never be realized in this era of war.

    "Yahiko, participating in this war with our strength is tantamount to looking for death. Let''s withdraw as soon as possible to save us from setting ourselves on fire. Whether it is Konoha or Yanyin Village, we can''t afford to provoke them."

    Uzumaki Nagato said worriedly, frowning lightly: "What''s more, Teacher Jilaiya is still our mentor." Novel 117 www.xs177.com

    "Yahiko, what Nagato said makes sense. This war is a game between big countries. We are just an organization and cannot even represent Yuyin Village."

    Xiao Nan also had a bitter expression, and persuaded him with all his heart.

    "Don''t worry, I know this. I''m just fooling Ohnoki. As long as I get his funds, I will immediately retreat. Of course, I won''t be an enemy of Teacher Jilaiya."

    Yahiko''s eyes flashed a gloomy light, very cunning.

    "It turns out that this kid is trying to defraud Ohnogi''s funds. That''s right. The Xiao organization was destroyed by the war in Yuyin Village a few days ago. Ten members are not saved. It does require a lot of funds for reconstruction...but Yahiko was so courageous to hit Ohnoki''s attention."

    Yin shook his head. It sounded very profitable to get Ohnogi''s funds, but the old man was famous for being cunning, and maybe he didn''t get anything from the defender in the end, and he made a fuss instead.

    "A few of them are just fooling Ohnoki. From the tone of speech, it seems that they won''t meet with Jilaiya, so there is no need to worry about it."

    Observing the conversation of the three in secret, Yin took a deep look at them, and then left quietly.

    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was half an hour of light and shadow. Yin also bypassed the chase of Yanyin Village. On the towering trees in the forest, Yin looked at the ninja troops in the distance.

    "Isn''t this silver?"

    An unexpected voice spread, with a little surprise.

    Hearing Yan Yin was taken aback, the master of the voice was so powerful that he approached him without even noticing it, and a pale face came into view. Besides, there was a child with orange hair beside him.

    "Master Oshemaru...Is this kid...?"

    Gin did not rush to the surprise when he witnessed the emergence of Oshemaru. When in the village, the three generations instructed Tsunade, Jiraiya, and Gin to go first, and Oshemaru followed.

    "It''s a bit familiar."

    Yinming thought hard to make sure that this person had an impression, but he didn''t figure out who it was after scratching his head. It seemed that he had met in a certain period of time.

    "He, this kid is called Shigego, and he is a child I adopted through a ruined village." Da She Maru touched the boy''s hair, looking very satisfied.

    "Shigeo?"

    Silver froze for a moment, and then ecstatic, this kid possessed the ability of Xianshu, Sasuke''s Xianshu Susanou was derived from Shigeo, and taking his bones also meant that Yin could use Xianshu in the future!

    "Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity must not be let go easily! I know the power of Xianshu better than anyone, so I am determined to win it."

    Yin''s eyes changed rapidly, and his greed was suppressed tightly. This kid is just a big kid now. It''s easy to grab his bones. You just need to spread the big snake pill, and Yin Yirong dresses up to sneak attack.

    Non-toxic and not a husband, even if the opponent is a child, when he should be cruel, he must not be merciful.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 87 Chapter 85: Midnight Murder [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Having an immortal human body but not possessing immortality, this has always been a thorn in Yin''s heart. Now the doze comes to give a pillow, such a plump pie silver will never let go, even if the opponent is a child, it¡¯s just cut off anyway It''s just a bone, can''t die.People don''t kill themselves for their own sake, and Yin does not feel the slightest guilt in his heart.

    "It''s better to go back for the time being, the ninjas in Yanyin Village are not easy to provoke, and being bumped into is another trouble." Dashemaru said.

    "Yes, Lord Oshemaru." The silver chicken pecked at the rice and nodded. Now Oshemaru has not defected to Konoha, but is still thinking about the village wholeheartedly.

    "call out!"

    At the same time, Tsunade''s figure also appeared.

    "I didn''t inquire about the important news, but about the high-end combat power in Yanyin Village."

    Tsunade said bluntly. Anyway, Gin and Oshemaru are both his own. There is no need to cover up, and he said loudly: "Just as the intelligence said, Shayin Village and Yanyin Village abandon their past grievances, and come together this time. To deal with Konoha, the two villages decided to join forces to defeat Konoha, and Ohnoki seems to have spent a lot of money to invite a special organization to participate in the battle. After defeating Konoha, everyone will share the resources. It is estimated that the action will be launched in a few days.

    "Not only that, Yunyin Village is still watching secretly..."

    Oshamaru also said solemnly, no matter how strong Konoha is, the simultaneous attack of the three Shinobu villages will be a dead end. Two fists are hard to beat by four feet. Now the three villages want to beat Konoha together. Just think about how serious the situation is. .

    Yin was silent, listening quietly, expressionless.

    Last time due to the incident in Wuyin Village, Yunyin Village has been completely offended. Once Konoha reveals his flaws, the ferocious Yunyin Village will reveal his ferocious side, but none of this has anything to do with Yin. The corner of his eyes just surrounds Shigego. Spinning around, secretly thinking about how to take this kid''s bones.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The other side at the moment.

    Knowing that the four-tailed man Zhuli Laozi was beaten up and maimed, Konoha Ninja laughed and evacuated.

    "Old Zi, how is it? Who did it? Tell me the real culprit behind the scenes. The old man definitely made him understand the disastrous consequences of attacking Yanyin Village!"

    Looking at the miserable person on the stretcher, Zhuli Lao Zi, Oh Yemu was heartbroken, tightly suppressing the raging flames in his head, and asked hoarsely: "Give me an explanation!"

    "Fart explanation!"

    Lao Zi heard the words directly and indiscriminately cursed, and the spitting stars flew all over the sky without any scruples. The sprayed earth shadow Onoki''s face was all over, and he sneered and said: "Still acting now? Naive. This is what you instructed people to do. You despicable and shameless old man, kill if you want, don''t pretend to be there."

    Hearing this, Oh Yemu couldn''t help being dumbfounded, his old face was as black as a broken pot that had not been washed for many years.

    "You idiot, the technique to attack you should belong to the extremely powerful fire escape. In the village, except for your powerful fusion, who is good at using fire escape? How can the old man hire others to attack you, even if you and I have conflicts, It hasn''t reached the point where the swords face each other."

    Oh Yemu gritted his teeth and looked at Lao Zi, and cursed mercilessly: "You stupid pig was deceived!" 67 novels www.6c7d.com

    The eye sockets were red, and Ohnoki was bleeding in his heart. Recently, he was seeing Konoha''s confidant problem be solved. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing would happen again, and his heart immediately became unhappy. His short body was trembling, red His huge nose trembled even more, his forehead had blue veins visible to the naked eye, and the astonishing and fierce light floating on his face was extremely shocking. The terrifying ghost was as terrifying as Ohnoki.

    "Bring me back and put it in confinement for two years."

    Oh Yemu didn''t even look at Lao Zi, and directly waved his deportation order. He was already desperate for this old guy. He didn''t expect this guy to be okay. Instead, expecting him would only be a disservice. Now he is almost killed!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, five days'' time, slipping quietly between fingers.

    "Tonight, the old man in Oshemaru seems to be going to a meeting, probably to discuss the battle against the Ninjas of Iwagaku Village, just taking this opportunity to abolish the kid."

    In the independent small tent, Yin walked around alone in the room. On his mattress, there was a black night gown. Tonight is the best opportunity. The Three Ninjas gathered together to discuss an issue against Yan Yin. In the village''s offensive plan, Oshe Maru naturally had to leave Shigeo, which indirectly gave Silver a chance to sneak in and take away Shigeo''s bones in one fell swoop.

    At night, the void gradually darkened, the sky full of stars hung above the void, and Yin walked alone in the resident of Konoha Village.

    "Are you going out?"

    As soon as Yin walked out of the tent, two ninjas stopped to question and said, "It seems that there is no mission to attack this evening. Master Jilaiya told us to raise our spirits and we will fight with Yanyin Village in a few days."

    Yin did not speak, glanced lightly at the two ninjas in front of him, and said sharply, "It is you two who are going out, and will never come back."

    "How can this be?"

    Hearing this, the two of them were stunned and frowned, "We are only in charge of patrols, and we usually don''t have tasks that fall on our heads. Why do we..."

    "Puff!"

    Before the voice of the two fell, the cold light reflected by Kuwu cut off their necks, and Yin cut the two of them cruelly, with a fatal blow, without much blood flowing out.

    "Dispose of the bodies of both of you first, it is troublesome to keep them."

    After that, Yin dragged the two corpses away from Konoha Ninja''s quarters. No matter how dangerous they were placed, they died in front of his tent and it was difficult to explain.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 88 Chapter 86 Immortal Technique Bone Gets Hand

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: A little bit of trouble these days, so the update has been a lot slower, try to restore the previous five shifts tomorrow, I hope you can forgive me, there are a lot of things in the New Year, sorry!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After quickly disposing of the two bodies, Yin changed into black clothes, and his face was airtight. The whole person was tightly wrapped in black clothes and airtight.

    "Shoo!"

    In Konoha''s resident, silver is like a gust of wind, coming and going without a trace, even if someone realizes it, most people think it is a cool breeze, and no one can see the exquisite instantaneous technique.

    Silver is a traverser who travels through the three dimensions. He has excellent physique since he was a child. When he was five years old, he was able to control Chakra proficiently and freely. At that time, he could release some simple ninjutsu, but due to character problems , Yin did not make a public appearance, it is a good idea to shoot the first shot, it will never be wrong to be low-key, so he has always been mistaken for the waste master.

    However, Yin doesn''t care about those false names, just let them call, anyway, there will be no less meat.

    "It seems to be here."

    After a while, Yin approached a tent, lightly drilled a hole with a knife, and his eyes moved towards Shigeo, who was sleeping happily, immediately appeared in the pupil.

    After looking around no one, Yin got in.

    "who?!"

    The juvenile''s immature homophony spread, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and he stared at the invading man in black vigilantly.

    "The reaction is fast, but is it useful?"

    Yin was unmoved, and silently took out the dagger he had prepared for a long time, shocked all over, and instantly fell in front of him, and the dagger directly cut his hand bones.

    "Ahhhhh...it hurts!"

    A miserable howl sounded, and looking intently, Chongwu''s bones were cut off, and the blood flow continued.

    "boom!"

    A hand knife fell, and Chongwu, who was howling in pain, fell to the ground, and was directly unconscious by Yin Dao, with sweat and visible sweat on his face.

    "If you want to complain, resent the parents who gave you this strange power."

    Glancing at the comatose Shigego, Yin stepped out of the tent. Everyone was innocent and pleaded guilty. He possessed a strong blood line but did not have the strength to protect him, and he naturally became a fat sheep in the eyes of others.

    "Go back first."

    Looking at the blood-stained little finger in his hand, Yin decided to go back. Now he has accumulated 900 points, which is a super local tyrant who can use the points to exchange fertilizer to make him bloom.The importance of Xianshu is self-evident, it is definitely the strongest super cheater, worthy of exchange, even if it is vomiting blood and silver, it is completely worth it.

    Inside the temporary tent, the silver mind is silent and the farm world is always filled with bright afterglow.Look at the novel www.look37.com

    Yin, who couldn''t wait, hurried to the field, and directly used both hands to pull out a small hole and bury the bones in it. In a short while, a blue display screen appeared.

    "Blooming in five years? It''s a bag of ordinary fertilizer. It can be done with a 100-point roll. Compared with the bones of the red dog, it is very cheap and affordable."

    Silver was quite tempted, thinking of Xianju''s powerful psychology, itchy, after an urgent ideological struggle, he chose to wait for the future. The most important thing is the bones of the red dog. The blossom can get the armed color and the domineering color. And his bullish rock berry reality, compared with the two, this temptation is even greater for silver.

    With a light sigh, the silver mind exited the farm world.

    Returning to the tent, taking off the night clothes he was wearing, Yin then used the fire escape to burn it out. It was discovered that it was a major event by then, and there was no need to keep it.

    After doing a simple wash, Yin closed his eyes and lay down to sleep. Now he is marching and fighting, and the conditions are tough. It is also difficult to take a hot bath, so just rub his body casually.

    In the early morning of the next day, the eastern sky gradually turned white, and the severe cold under the night was dissipated by the dawn.

    Yin rubbed his eyes and opened his bewildered eyes. Suddenly, a ray of light penetrated into the bottom of his eyes, and Yin subconsciously closed his eyes, who was temporarily uncomfortable.

    "Tsuna-sama?"

    Yin said strangely, he didn''t expect Tsunade to visit suddenly when he got up, and he didn''t even have the effort to brush his teeth and wash his face.

    "Silver, I have an important task for you." Tsunade''s expression was serious, and his tone was extremely heavy.

    "Do you have to hand me in?"

    Yin lowered his head in silence. His goal was only Human Zhuli. He was really not interested in other tasks. Looking at Tsunade¡¯s slightly anxious face, he silently shook his head and thought: "Anyway, there is no clue about the five-tailed human Zhuli, listen. It¡¯s okay to listen."

    "Tsunade-sama, but say it''s okay, I''ll do my best." Ginny gave Tsunade a shy smile.

    "The information you just got, last time you went to Wuyin Village and Jiu Xinnai to offend Death Yunyin Village. Judging from their style of doing things, it will be a matter of time before war with us. But just a few hours ago, We received top-secret news from three generations of Raikage secretly leaving the village."

    Tsuna Sign Language speaks surprisingly, heavy.

    "As the shadow of a village, that old guy didn''t sit behind the town, but instead ran around like a child, and deserved to be killed by Onomu."

    Yin Xin said that the cause of the death of the three generations of Raikage was that they were besieged by thousands of ninjas, and the instigator was Ohyeki of Shayin Village.

    "So what does Tsunade-sama want me to do? Go to ambush the third generation of Raikage? Sorry, my small body is not his opponent, he can hammer me to death in two strokes!"

    Yin shied away and said, this kind of task of finding the guilty and suffering is forgotten, he is not interested.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various balls!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 89 Chapter 87 The Surprised Ohnoki [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tsunade shook his head, and using silver power to ambush the third generation of Raikage is indeed tantamount to moths fighting the fire. In the end, he can only kill himself. How strong is the third generation of Raikage?He can fight head-to-head with the eight tails, and is powerful enough to fight any creature. Tsunade doesn''t think that silver has the same strength as the eight tails.

    "Your mission this time is very simple. Just tell the village about the secret disappearance of three generations of Raikage. You don''t need to do anything else, just let the teacher take precautions in advance." Tsunade smiled like Yan, and the teacher in his mouth was naturally three generations. Hokage, this kind of thing is a piece of cake for Silver.

    "no problem."

    After thinking about it, Yin Ye heartily agreed to Tsunade, anyway, there is no news of the five-tailed man Zhuli, and he is idle, it is better to find some tasks to improve his strength.

    "Be careful, you may encounter chasers from Yanyin Village along the way."

    Tsunade''s expression seriously exhorted, don''t look at her usual trivial nerves, if you change to this kind of big right and wrong questions, you will immediately become very leading.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the ground of the battle between the two villages, Yin took advantage of the sky when the black people were sparsely smoked to leave, and there was a burst of yellow sand flying on the plain. He was like a moving phoenix eye. Wherever he went, a storm would occur.

    "Among the nine-tailed beasts, there are only five-tailed human Zhuli bones, and nine-tailed human Zhuli bones, plus the seven-tailed human Zhuli bones." While running wildly, Yin secretly thought, holding the whirlpool in his heart. Crossed out, the king¡¯s love and money is a good way. Although he is not a gentleman, he has a clear grudge and grudges. Silver can naturally tell who is good or bad to himself.

    In the past, I felt that there was a lack of volume. Now I suddenly become a nouveau riche. Holding 900 Dayang in his hand, Yin is relieved, and he is completely a local tyrant!

    "Swish swish!"

    A dense row of kunai attacked from the side, and several dark shadows suddenly surfaced.

    "Ninja from Iwakura Village?"

    Looking at the ninja guards and unique costumes of several people, Yin knew who they were at a glance.

    "The strength is average. I don''t have time to mess with you, so forget it."

    He glanced at a few people lightly, silver plus speed even more, a full distance of ten meters, it was stunned, a few blinks of effort, and a long distance away from the Shayin Village ninja.

    "You guys are not my food..."

    He turned his head and glanced at a few young Yanyin Village ninjas, who turned a deaf ear to silver, and they were all powerful young people at the level of ninja, who really had no desire to do something.With the increase in strength, Yin''s mentality has also changed. As his realm is higher, he has naturally changed. For the little pawns who are not worth mentioning, he now ignores the methods he adopts.

    Yin rushed on the road with all his strength, unknowingly it was just a few hours, approaching noon, when the scorching sun was in the sky, Yin ate two grain pills at random and packed up his backpack and set off again. During the period, he defeated several groups of sneak attack ninjas, without exception. All are ninjas from Iwakura Village.

    At the moment, Yanyin Village resides.

    "A group of rice buckets and a kid have failed to clean up several times. Do you want the old man to go out in person?!" Written book www.webshuba.com

    Inside the smoky tent, Onoki looked at the information sent in his hand and was very annoyed. The sneak attack on a blind boy was so exhausted for the time being. He also suffered successive losses of soldiers and soldiers. Yanyin Village¡¯s face was lost. If this is to make some countries The employer knows, who would dare to hire a ninja from Yanyin Village to perform the task?

    "I heard that the blind boy belongs to the Uchiha family, and he has recently become a legend that Konoha relishes. His strength is quite impressive. Master Tukage, let me solve the problem with that boy."

    Dokage Onoki''s biological son, Huang Tu, took out a photo of a silver-haired young man with a handsome face. The only flaw was that he was blind in his right eye.

    "Three Gouyu write round eyes?"

    Looking at Yin''s left eye disappointedly, Onoki said in surprise: "How old is this kid? He looks like he is only twelve or thirteen years old, and he actually opened the three-gouyu writing wheel."

    Onoki''s eyes splashed with ripples, quite surprised by Silver''s strength.

    "Leave it to you?"

    The four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi was covered in bandages, only showing two eyes, still couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "I can tell you clearly, you will definitely die if you go!"

    Hearing that, Onomu''s son, Huang Tu''s complexion changed drastically, and his face blushed and retorted: "Old Zi, you can figure it out for me, I''m a Shinobu, the other party is just a kid."

    "I know you are the Shinobu, but I am also the Shinobu..."

    Old Zi''s tone sank, and his tone was obviously full of fear, and said: "But the uncle who is Shangren almost was beaten by him, do you think you can do it? I''m still Renzhuli!!!"

    Hearing this, Huang Tu was dumbfounded, looking at the tied up Lao Zi, his face flashed with cringe, frustrated, and Zhiqu stood still.

    "Being pressed and beaten by him? Could it be that this kid was the one who beat you like this?" Oh Yemu said incredulously, his eyes magnified several times.

    "Even if he turns into ashes, I won''t forget it too, hateful, it turns out that this kid is Konoha, and he pretends to be a ninja in our Yanyin Village!" Old Ziqi panted like a cow, and was particularly depressed by Silver.

    "Unreasonably, are you underestimating the wisdom of the old man? This kid is just a big kid. The ordinary kid graduated from the ninja school. You told me that he almost killed Renjuli. Are you an idiot when you are an old man? !"

    Oh Yemu sharply scolded, Lao Zi obviously deceived him as a fool.

    "I''m telling the truth! He is the one who hurt me."

    The four-tailed man, Zhuli Lao Zi, repeats it again. There is also a burst of irritation in his heart. He said that the facts are suspected, how can he not get angry?Especially Oh Nogi''s eyes on Alzheimer''s made him anxious. This is an undeniable fact.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 90 Chapter 88 Joining Hands [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Huang Tu was silent and listened quietly to the noisy Onoki and Lao Zi. He also knew that the relationship between the two was not good, so he didn''t say much. His eyes were fixed on the one-eyed photo, and the stormy sea was rolled up in his heart, which was difficult to calm for a long time.

    "Achieving this level at the age of twelve? Can single-handedly challenge people?"

    Huang Tu only feels that his head is not enough. Like his father, Onoki, he instinctively thinks Lao Zi is nonsense.

    "No matter what, I can never let him go."

    With icy eyes in his eyes, Tukage Onoki finally decided: "If that kid really has such potential, then we should kill him as soon as possible. I am afraid that he will be twelve or thirteen years old now. He will grow up and be stronger and must kill him now. !"

    A simple sentence expresses Onoki''s worries.

    "Take enough hands, if you can''t do it one-on-one, bring a group of them to beat him, and the kid will pay the price no matter what."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the way back to the village, maybe you can go back in the evening, but the tragedy is that Silver is delayed again and encounters a roadblock.

    "You are really lingering..."

    Looking at the slim blonde girl, Yin said impatiently: "If you want to kill me, you still have a thousand miles away, so stop."

    The girl who stood in the way was Erwei Ren Zhuli-two Yumu Ren.

    "Hmph, our relationship has long been life and death. It''s all thanks to you."

    The two Yuki were panting, but still hated the sky, and said: "If you don''t catch you back, I will..."

    "Catch me back and you won''t have any fruit to eat. If you don''t have any strength, forget it, your mind is so stupid."

    With a sneer, Yin disdainfully said, and in just a few words, he pulled out the flames of the two wooden men.

    "Swish swish!"

    Chakra erupted in the body, and the two Mumen opened their mouths to reveal a few tail beast jade.

    "Continuous tail beast jade!"

    Yin frowned slightly, but also not to be outdone, and muttered softly, "Eighty-one of the Binding Dao is dead!"

    The transparent barrier immediately appeared in front of Silver, as thin as a cicada''s wings, looking like the wind, and fell when it blows.

    "Huh, what''s the use of this kind of thing?"

    The two Yumu men snorted, showing disdain, "I am not the one I used to be. I have been practicing hard these days. My strength has been..."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The tail beast jade slammed into the barrier with all its strength, and suddenly trembled fiercely. Although there were cracks, it was stubbornly firm.

    "Undoubtedly, yours has become stronger."

    Yin has no doubt about this. From the awe-inspiring eyes of the two Yumu people, he can see that he is not what he used to be. "However, you don''t seem to figure it out. As you become stronger, others are also becoming stronger. For example, I, do you know why I can¡¯t break my defense? Because I am stronger than you!!!"

    "you!"

    The two Yumu people were extremely depressed, their pretty faces turned black, their white jade fingers tremblingly pointed at silver, and their beautiful faces were full of unwillingness.

    After working so hard for so many days, until the end even a small barrier could not be broken, how could she swallow her breath.

    "Boom boom boom!" Yunnan Biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net

    At this moment, an unexpected explosion swept across, the majestic energy fluctuations spread, the earth shook, and several huge cracks were torn out.

    "this is?"

    Turning to look at the divided earth behind him.A look of surprise flashed across the silver brows, and he secretly said: "It seems to be the power fluctuation of the tail beast just now."

    "impossible."

    The two Yu Muren immediately denied that she is the only person who is here, and it is impossible for him to come out casually. Even if he does, there will be a large number of ninjas to protect him.

    "Swish swish!"

    Yin turned and raised his head, staring at him, smoke and dust was everywhere behind him, and storms swept in. In the smoke and dust, scattered figures were looming.

    "Flying old man?"

    The pupil power of the writing wheel extended to the limit, Yin perceives an old figure flying in the sky, the red nose is particularly conspicuous, combined with that special dress, recognize the identity of the old man at a glance.

    "Tukage Onoki?"

    Silver eyebrows were deeply frozen, looking at the ninjas in groups behind him, a heart fell into a trough.

    "It seems we need to join forces."

    With a soft voice, Yin said to the two Yumuren: "Otherwise, they will be swallowed up by that cunning old man."

    "Are you afraid of death?"

    The two Yu Muren despised, with ridicule and ridicule all over their faces, their lips were not merciful, but their hearts were extremely heavy. She also heard about the character of the leader of Yanyin Village.

    "I''m from Yunyin Village, he should not be willing to act rashly." The two Yumu people said to themselves.

    "Don''t dare to act rashly?"

    Hearing that, Yin sneered and practiced without speaking. He waited for the two wooden men to make a fool of themselves. Onoki dared to ambush even three generations of Raikage. Not to mention Ren Zhuli. They are now alone without any support. pie.

    "Boy, you made it so hard for the old man to find."

    Da Yemu, who had caught up, looked at Yin''s left eye, a strange luster flashed in his eyes, and then stared at the two Yumu people, and said suspiciously: "This little girl seems to be Zhuli from Yunyin Village, strange. , Why did she run out alone, but...this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."

    The strange light in the corner of his eyes turned into a thick greed, and the silver and two men from the wood became the fat sheep in the eyes of Ohnoki.It''s enough to make Ohnoki smile to make a profit. Now he also comes with a personal Zhuli as a gift. This business is very cost-effective.

    "I am the two Yumu people from Yunyin Village, you better not act rashly"

    "What the old man is catching is Renzhuli!"

    One sentence drove the two from the wooden man into the abyss, and the crowded Oyemu was extremely rampant.

    "That guy..."

    Looking at a young man, Yin Tongren squinted and looked at him carefully. After a long while, a burst of demon light came out of his eyes.

    "Five-Tailed Pillar Class?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 91 Chapter 89 Rock Berry is Coming! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Eyes fixed on the boy''s cold face, silver seemed to float deep into the clouds, and the five-tailed pillar Liban was like a black hole filled with deadly gravity. Silver''s mind, thoughts, and various thoughts ceased instantly, and all gathered Road boy on the way.

    In a daze, Yin has already seen the beautiful moment when the red dog bones bloom!

    "It came just right."

    With a grin, the silver figure jumped out and pointed directly at the five-tailed human column force class.

    "You want to be murderous in front of the old man, who gives you the confidence."

    Seeing that Yin ignored his existence and was treated as a passerby, Oh Yemu was shocked and angry, his thin body rose out of thin air, and raised his arms and shouted: "Catch this guy for me, life and death, but absolutely can''t destroy his glasses. "

    "Only you?"

    Yin turned his head and glanced lightly at Ohnoki, the famous Shocking Ninja World, with a pair of eyes that were extremely calm, without any fear, not only that, but also a smile of contempt at the corners of his mouth, adding fuel to the fire without caring, "Maybe I I will be killed, but the one who killed me is definitely not a bad old man."

    "you wanna die!"

    Hearing this, Oh Yemu was stomped straight by the words of Yin, and the brows were filled with fire of rage, and the dead-skinned old hand moved like a snake with skill.

    "Kakka!"

    The foot surface that the silver stepped on floated, and the rock and soil buried deep in the ground was picked up and compressed.

    "The Art of Earth Dunyan Boxing!"

    It was a giant, with a fist the size of a person.

    "Fuck!"

    Upon seeing this, the silver did not show weakness, the light floated in his hand, a beam of light shot straight out, and he shouted: "Thunder Dunk Thousand Bird Sharp Spear!" "Kakka!"

    The stubborn stone was suddenly penetrated by the light, and it was only forced towards Ohnoki.

    "Wow!"

    Seeing that he was about to penetrate the big wild wood, the old man''s body instantly broke free of the shackles of gravity and floated toward the sky.

    "Kakka!"

    The beam of light flew into the air, pulling out a scorched crack on the ground, and severely cut it.

    "Soil escape adds to the art of rock!"

    Perceiving that Ohnoki was being pushed back by himself, Yinzheng was about to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to attack the five-tailed pillar force class. Unexpectedly, his body suddenly became heavier several times, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back, making it difficult to move.

    "Ha ha..."

    A triumphant laughter finally came from Ohnogi, staring at the solidified silver face, he said calmly, "Does it feel difficult to move? That''s right, after all..."

    "Shoo!"

    However, the voice of Ohnoki that hadn''t waited fell, and the silver disappeared, and it turned into a gust of wind to pounce on the five-tailed pillar force!

    "Idiot, back!" The corner of his mouth was pulled out a few times. Seeing that the five-tailed man Zhu Liban didn''t realize the existence of silver, he shouted at the moment.

    Oh Yemu was also shocked. Looking at the silver like a hungry wolf, he couldn''t help but shake his mind. After being hit by his "Eye Retreat Technique", the movement of his body would be greatly restricted. It would be difficult for ordinary ninjas to walk. If you reach the sky, only Silver will not be affected.

    "Dare to trouble me?" 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com

    Seeing the incoming silver, the five-tailed pillar Liban was secretly angry, fierce light flashed in his eyes, and a huge offensive began.

    The ground under Silver''s feet began to tremble and scream,

    "The earth moves the core!"

    The square-shaped ground bulged out without warning, and rose up like a crustal movement, rising tens of meters high, sending silver to the sky at once.

    "Full of flaws!"

    Seeing that Quasi Yin was full of loopholes, the Five-Tailed Man Zhu Liban was even more murderous, and the mudra was printed again, and the earth began to cry "Ka Ka Ka" again.

    "Earth Escape Rock Golem Glen!"

    The giant compressed by the rock and soil took shape in an instant, mighty and unyielding, clenched his hands into a fist, and blasted toward the silver mercilessly.

    "Fuck!"

    The violent thunder and lightning silver fingertips rushed, turning into an extinct beam of light, erupting out, "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon of the Dao Breaks the Sky and the Thunder Cannon!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The mighty and unyielding giant instantly turned into a rain of particles in the sky.

    "This, this is impossible, this technique... when is it so fragile?!"

    The five-tailed pillar Liban was incredibly stunned, staring blankly at the falling particles of dust, immersed in an incredible atmosphere, even the silver coming from violently, he didn''t even notice.

    "Puff!"

    Kuwu''s hand picked up the knife and fell, taking advantage of the shock of the young man, Yin cut off the fingers of the five-tailed man Zhu Liban, and then quickly flashed back.

    "Ahhhhhh! It hurts me to death, damn bastard, I must tear you apart!"

    A miserable howl came from the five-tailed man Zhuliban¡¯s mouth, and saw his red eyes locked into the silver, and his whole body throbbed with cold hostility. Even because of the murderous aura and the coldness, the atmosphere was filled with moisture. Frozen, turned into sparkling ice slag.

    The extremely catastrophic chakra erupted from the five-tailed pillar force class, and swept through the world, every chakra who felt the ravages of him was shivering.

    "Asshole!"

    Oh Yemu yelled and looked at the fingers in Yin''s hands. The flame in his heart reached an unprecedented level. Yin actually abolished the five-tailed person''s fingers in front of him?Is he still shameless after this spread?How would the people in the village look at him?

    "Don''t write round eyes, smash this kid into ten thousand pieces!" Onoki gave orders coldly, and densely packed Yanyin village ninjas besieged.

    Yin retreated decisively and kept a line with the two Yumuren, "We are both the goal of Ohnoki, and we can only break through together. You can help me resist for a while, and I will prepare a technique."

    "Are you sure?" The two Muren asked suspiciously, a group of elites from Yanyin Village, and a violent five-tailed man Zhuli, plus Dokage Ohnogi, she was really not sure to respond.

    "Of course."

    Yin smiled confidently, looking at the fingers in his hand, his mind was silent on the farm world, he could redeem the 100-point roll again, just enough to make up the 1,000-point roll. This time, the extremely fast fertilizer exchange made the red dog''s bones bloom.

    PS: Rock berry is coming, ask for everything!

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 92 Chapter 90 The Power of Rock Berry (Part 1) [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the farm world, the silver figure flashed, and his hurried voice sounded from the sky.

    "Happy, come out quickly."

    Looking around, I gathered all the wind and grass in the world, and there was silence, and Silver could only yell.Now that the outside world is chasing the army, it must be against the wind.

    "It seems that the owner has collected the bones again, so that he can redeem the 100-point roll again, and make up the 1,000-point roll to buy a piece of fertilizer to..."

    "Stop talking nonsense, quickly exchange it for me!"

    He glared fiercely at Le Xin, and his ferocious eyes stopped the long talk about Le Xin, Yin said with a heavy weight, "Hurry up and get me the fertilizer. I still count on him..."

    "Take it."

    Before Silver finished speaking, Le Xin threw a bag of special powder, shiny, like luminous paint, looking very beautiful and mysterious.

    I was overjoyed when I saw the silver, and I didn''t even have the time to appreciate it. It turned into a gust of wind and swept towards the farmland. After finding the bones of the red dog, the wave of Chakra in the palm of his hand shattered it, and all fell on the bones of the red dog.

    "This is what I use to save my life, don''t let me down..."

    Silver folded his hands together, praying silently in his heart, and the gods and Buddhas in the sky, no matter what is useful or useless, all expressed their sincere condolences.

    "Kakka!"

    After a while, there was a crisp sound that attracted Yin''s attention, and he looked down at the originally clean and moist land, but emerald-colored plant shoots appeared.

    "This is... Guru!"

    There was a light flashing in his eyes, and Yin realized what this was in a daze, and stared at him immediately.

    The young emerald green shoots grow up quickly, just like they have eaten hormones. At first they were just the size of a thumb cover. The growth speed began to run wild in the blink of an eye. After a few breaths, they became more than one meter tall, and their own color also appeared. The change, turned into a strange crimson, or closer to magma, the most strange thing is that the ground is actually burnt, and there is a peculiar smell, including silver shoes.

    Silver was unmoved, his gaze was just looking at the flaming red red envelope at the top, intently.

    After a while, a pungent scent poured into his ears and noses, Yin excited his fists, and at the same time countless images emerged inexplicably in his mind. A middle-aged man with bronze skin and a "justice" coat was running magma, showing him That invincible strength.

    This person is the admiral of the admiral, the future marshal-"Red Dog" Sakaski!

    "This is over?"

    After a few more seconds, the picture playing in his mind suddenly stopped. Yin shook hands subconsciously, and rolled out the magma directly from his body. Through the special picture just now, Yin was stunned to find that he was in control of the red dog''s tricks almost instantly.

    "Akahound''s tricks are embedded in the owner''s memory. How powerful it can be depends on the owner''s ability. Without invincible fruits, the key is to see the host''s ability to control."

    Le Xin showed a cute dimple on her face and explained with a smile.

    However, Yin disappeared. He didn''t hear her statement at all. This is all superfluous. It was man-made. Yin didn''t think he was inferior to the red dog, and even had the advantage of not being able to afford the red dog. After all, he still has the body of a fairy. As well as writing round eyes, including the powerful abilities of Ghost Dao and the limit of blood inheritance, on the contrary, the red dog is only clear and white, and the advantage of silver is self-evident.

    The outside world was almost in chaos, and the chaotic fighting sounds continued to form a sky. Countless Yanyin Village ninjas besieged the two Yumu people, but the silver behind them was lingering.Bashan Love Novel Network www.83love.com

    "Damn it, what the hell is this guy doing? Did you make a fool of me on purpose!"

    The two Yumu men dealt with the attack on the Yanyin Village ninja while protecting the silver. The clones lacked skills and energy, and they were gradually unable to resist.

    Ants often kill elephants. This is an unchanging truth.

    "Hohoho!"

    Today''s roar came out of the five-tailed column Liban''s mouth, the tail beast coat all over his body was demon light and generous, and the various data of his body, both in strength and speed, began to surge.

    Taking advantage of the two Yumuren''s carelessness, they rushed to Yin''s side like lightning. With strong hands, exposing sharp claws, he grabbed Yin''s ears and severely tore.

    "Crack!"

    Yin''s whole body was directly torn apart ruthlessly, and was thrown aside like garbage.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The triumphant neigh came from the five-tailed man Zhuliban''s mouth again, full of endless triumph and arrogance, and the deafening fluctuations that came out made everyone face fear and awe.

    No matter which world you are in, wherever you are in the end of the world, absolute strength is respected by the world.

    "This is over."

    The two Yumuren felt desperate. If Yin and her together cannot resist the wolf-like ninja of Yanyin Village, then she alone will be swallowed up by Yanyin Village, like a beast. Imprisoned.

    "That kid is finally dead. Congratulations."

    The ninjas of Yanyin Village were silent in the joy of victory, but they did not gather on the ground and suddenly a large area of ??magma appeared, and they all stopped at the feet of the five-tailed man Zhuli.

    "Puff puff!"

    The magma rolled, like boiling hot water, filled with the deadly high temperature that scorched the soul. The magma erupted upward, condensing the magma pillars more than one meter high, exposing the cheeks that covered the magma.

    "It''s just a kid...what''s so proud of you."

    When the voice fell, Yin came back to life, and the molten slurry covering his face was restrained, revealing his undamaged body.He just used elementalization to easily survive a fatal attack, so he was safe and sound.

    The black smoke billowed behind Silver, and crimson magma was constantly overflowing under his feet, especially his right arm, which was the most exaggerated, which directly turned into a thick red arm. The magma from his fist condensed into a dog-like creature, which was finally used up Hit the head of the five-tailed man Zhuli with all his strength!

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 93 Chapter 91 The Power of Rock Berry (Part 2) [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The giant lava fist attacked, everyone was shocked. Silver came back from the dead, not to mention it, and used an unprecedented attack method. There was no chakra fluctuation, but it looked extremely shocked, and the thick red magma continued to extend. , Forming a huge fist blasted.

    "This......"

    Seeing the silver full of blood regaining combat effectiveness, the two wooden men almost cried with joy. At the same time, they were also particularly depressed. They secretly thought about it: "When fighting with me before, he had not used this aggressive ninjutsu. .. Damn it, it is adopted now, did he look down on me before!"

    The two Yumu people''s faces were filled with endless unhappiness, and they wanted to rush to bite the silver.

    "What did this guy do? Shouldn''t they be divided!"

    The ninjas of Yanyin Village were incredible. The short burst of silver stunned everyone. The surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and the hot environment made everyone sweat profusely. They all stared dumbly at the giant lava fists that pounced on the five-tailed man.

    In the end, he ruthlessly hit the head of the five-tailed man Zhu Liban.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Even with the protection of the tailed beast''s coat, he was blasted 20 to 30 meters away. The red canine creature swallowed it, and then exploded. The five-tailed human column force was involved in it, leaving only a large mass on the ground. Hot magma, a young teenager covered in magma was buried alive by magma. The tail beast coat on his body has gradually extinguished, the number of tails is rapidly declining, and the momentum is very weak. There is a charred hole in his chest, which can be clearly seen. White ribs and internal organs.

    "What''s the joke, this guy blasted Renju with a punch?"

    After a while, a panicked explosion spread from the crowd, and everyone looked at Yin in unison.The body, braving the black smoke, constantly had lava flowing out of the body, and then eroded the ground on which it was scorched, and the sharp silver eyes that entered the knife left an indelible impression in everyone''s hearts.

    "Are you trash idiots? Don''t save me soon!"

    Dokage Onoki shouted like a thunder, these guys were only surprised, but the five-tailed man who was being eroded by the lava was forgotten.

    "I can''t just leave it like that."

    Silver instantly defeated the disabled five-tailed squad. Instead of forcing Ohnoki to compromise, he completely aroused his fierceness. He commanded vigorously, and his tone was filled with monstrous killing intent: "Don''t be restrained, besiege him with me!"

    You can deal with it one by one, but can you do it in a swarm?Two fists are hard to beat four feet, this is the eternal iron principle!

    "No, let''s go together and kill him. This is just an enemy."

    "Yes, kill him and avenge class!"

    "This kid is just a teenager. No matter how strong he is, his strength has its limits. We don''t need to worry. We can definitely defeat him together. After all, he is just a kid who has not grown up. Kill him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All the ninjas of Yanyin Village were very moved and threatened to avenge the five-tailed ninja class.

    "A group of idiots, delusional to change quality by quantity...naive."

    The silver face was expressionless, but he sneered in his heart. The wheel fight was useful for some people, but it was immune to some people.Taking a step forward, the tendency of magma to erupt all over his body was stronger. When Yinzheng was about to make the shrimp soldiers and crabs of Yanyin Village look good, a warm little hand caught him.End Novel Network www.zhongdianxs.com

    "Don''t try hard, they have the advantage in numbers. We suffer. After wasting our energy, the two of us will become fat sheep in their eyes." The two were guarded by the wooden men. When the tigers run out of strength, they will be grouped. The wolf shreds.

    "I know this."

    Silver nodded, how could he not understand such a shallow and obvious reason, but what could it be, Oh Nogi took the initiative to let them leave?This is obviously impossible, and he can only be afraid of this stubborn old man with absolute strength.

    "But it''s useless to retain physical strength. It is the two of us who will eventually be exhausted. Don''t forget that the base camp of Yanyin Village is nearby. A large number of ninjas will come to support at any time. The only right way is to use all the strength to break through."

    After that, Silver''s strength exploded several times, and he broke free of the two small hands of the wooden man. The magma accumulated in his body erupted endlessly, and the surrounding area of ??Silver became a molten area, and no creatures could get close.

    "Want this to delay time?"

    Ohnogi sarcastically, showing a touch of disdain, and said: "How can the old man''s pace be blocked by this kind of thing."

    Onoki''s body ignored the existence of the Central Legislation, and floated into the endless sky, aiming at silver with both hands, and a dangerous light floated between the palms of both hands.

    "Dust escape the original world stripping technique!"

    The transparent barrier came, silver did not avoid time at all, and was inevitably covered in it.

    "It''s right to be so calm. After all, everyone who knows the old man''s''Dust Escape'' has fallen, and your shallow and blank eyes are justified!"

    Witnessing Yin''s ignorance, always remaining calm, looking around, it seemed that when he was looking for the dusty enchantment, Ohyeki took it for granted.

    "¡ª¡ª"

    After a while, there was a touch of dangerous energy excitement within the enchantment surrounding the silver, and then a violent explosion occurred!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After the rays of light passed, it was as if things were nonsense, and silver died out of thin air, leaving only the messy ground.

    "It should be dead now."

    When Ohnoki exhaled heavily and was about to call on the Yanyin Village ninjas to capture the two Yumujin, the devil''s whispers reached his ears.

    "The old guy is not bad, but let me see how you resist it."

    The dismembered silver was restored with elementalization again, and both arms overflowed with magma, and the fist of molten lava flew for a long time, and the silver burst and shouted: "Meteor Volcano!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various balls!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 94 Chapter 92 This is a natural disaster! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There is no invincible devil fruit. It depends entirely on the host¡¯s control ability. He has just obtained the red dog¡¯s rock berry fruit. Although all his tricks and actions are all engraved in the mind of silver, he cannot exert the full power of the "Meteor Volcano". The red dog has played with the rock berry fruit for decades, and has reached a state of superb quality, and the silver is only a beginner, and may be comparable to or even surpass the red dog in the future, but it is still too far away.

    Nevertheless, the movement created by using the "Meteor Volcano" is still shocking.

    "Can this be done by human factors? This is a naked natural disaster!"

    "Idiot, don''t run. Give me a steady formation. The coverage of this technique is beyond imagination. It''s useless to escape."

    "I blame my mother for giving me two fewer legs. Four legs are enough to escape my life. Two are too slow!"

    The ninjas of Yanyin Village were in a mess, looking up at the sky, all staring dumbly at the void, the clear sky swept away, replaced by endless fire meteors.

    "Swish swish!"

    The huge magma fists in the sky poured down like a torrential rain, covering an extremely wide area. The void gradually boiled, braving white water vapor, affected by the heat flow, the moisture in the atmosphere evaporates rapidly, and even oxygen is about to be evaporated. , The danger of infiltration and suffocation.

    Staring blankly at the falling magma fist, the ninja of Iwagaku Village had desperate eyes and no blood on his face. For a moment, the void changed as if he had come to a magma hell full of poisonous flames, and his heart was filled with helplessness. Natural disasters cannot be overstated.

    "This is bad."

    Looking at the magma fists falling in the void, Old Man Ohnoki felt cold in his heart, looking at the dense ninjas, at this moment they have become ants on the hot pot.The cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t help dripping, and Onoki''s mind was desolate.He can defend and hide the flaming meteors, but the other ninjas in Yanyin Village will make a big question mark.

    "hateful..."

    Old Man Oh Yemu gritted his teeth and creaked, his teeth were about to break.

    I thought that if there were a large number of people, it would definitely have an absolute advantage, but it was like this at first, with an overwhelming advantage. I didn''t expect Silver to suddenly call a natural disaster!The huge advantage turned into an unprecedented disadvantage in an instant.

    "Don''t mess up the formation, give me the right to resist, this kind of thing is just a lie!" Oh Yemu commanded calmly in disguise. He is a leader and must maintain absolute self-confidence and rationality at all times, and can''t mess with himself.

    "sucker Punch."

    Yin disdainfully snorted. Due to the immortal body, the body that has always been full of energy actually appeared fatigued, especially the mental power was exceptionally insufficient, and the world before him became blurred.

    "The requirements for physical strength and physical fitness are too strict."

    Shaking his head, the silver consciousness was more clear, and he secretly said: "I used to pay too much attention to refining the chakra content and pursuing the most powerful ninjutsu, so that physical exercise was ignored."

    Yin sighed. He also knew the importance of physical exercises, but he didn''t have any extra time. He used to focus on ninjutsu. After returning, he secretly decided to exercise his body with all his strength.

    At the same time, the wailing of the ninjas in Yanyin Village spread throughout the world!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Magma fists ruthlessly raged on the earth, all the boundaries within a few hundred meters of the radius became magma land, and the swift magma that came into contact with the slow magma slowly collapsed, and the ninja who accidentally fell into a dead bone in an instant!

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Unlimited Novel Network www.kuetxt.com

    Penetrating screams came, and when I looked up, a ninja accidentally fell to the ground. The whole person was swallowed by magma, ending his life instantly. The most shocking thing was that the flesh smelled of cooked meat, and the taste was unexpected. It smelled pretty good, no different from a barbecue, but when the ninjas in Yanyin Village saw that he was a human body, even if they were all battle-tested veterans, they all gagged uncontrollably.

    Seeing his people being burned to maturity alive, and he could only watch indifferently, all the Yanyin Village ninjas were deeply shocked.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The slaughter continued, and the sky-filled bolide continued to fall, cutting through the sky, reaping their lives mercilessly. Every time they hit the ground, ninjas from Yanyin Village wailed and fell unwillingly into the magma.

    "It''s time to retreat..."

    Silver''s speed increased to the limit, and he ran for more than ten meters, and when he saw a figure, he fell from the sky.

    "Killing so many ninjas in my Yanyin Village, and letting you leave, how can the old man''s face remain?" Oh Yemu said in a low voice, his red-lighted eyes were particularly scary.

    "is it¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Yin smiled helplessly, and then changed his face instantly, faster than turning the book, "Then you disappear too!"

    The voice fell, and the silver magma-wrapped arm blasted out, "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    "Hohoho!"

    Heart-piercing neighs hit from the front, Oh Yemu raised his head, and a vicious dog that was completely condensed by magma rushed towards him. His whole body was full of lava that was tumbling and smoking, and he couldn''t touch it at all.

    "What''s the matter with this guy? All ninjutsu doesn''t require Kaiyin?"

    Ohnoki''s face was black, and Silver was simply a plug-in. So far, almost all of the techniques released that required Kieyin were punched out with both hands, occupying a huge advantage.

    "But no matter what, you can''t let the culprit you leave, otherwise my earth shadow will become the target of everyone, and the old man will never allow it."

    Oh Yemu''s eyes were also full of madness, and when it came time to desperately, he would never be soft.

    "Dust escape the original world stripping technique!"

    Around the attacking magma vicious dog, a square barrier appeared.

    "Disappear for me."

    The old man Oh Yemu said indifferently, as if the prelude to the extinction was played, the transparent barrier formed by the dust exploded and the magma vicious dog was also evaporated and dismembered and vanished.

    His gaze narrowed, his gaze fell to the ground again, Onoki''s gloomy eyes began to look for the traces of silver, only to find a surprised and cruel reality, silver actually...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 95 Chapter 93 Tu Ying who was almost killed [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Oh Yemu looked around, struggling to find the whereabouts of silver, his eyes swept around, and there was no trace of him for a long time.

    His sight was inevitably attracted by the cooked Yanyin Village ninja, and he immediately filled with indignation: "Damn kid, I ran away carelessly. Humph, I will never let you go next time. Let''s take that little girl and get a knife. At any rate, it is the strength of the human pillar, and it can be regarded as supplementing the huge loss of Yanyin Village today.

    Ohnoki looked at the two Yumu people like a hungry wolf. The latter got goose bumps. The two Yumu people who were dealing with the ninja of Iwagaku Village were cold all over and looked at Ohnoki with a little fear.Although the strength of the human column is strong, it is not invincible, and the two young men are naturally not Oyeki''s opponents.

    "What about the kid? Will you leave me and run?"

    The two Yumuren¡¯s pretty faces were covered with frost, their teeth were biting, and they couldn¡¯t help cursing: "That damn kid! I''m naive too, knowing that he is a poisonous snake who eats people without spitting out bones, I even chose to be with her. Cooperation..."

    "Now regret is useless."

    Ohnogi sneered, and the veteran once again made handprints skillfully.

    "Buzzing!"

    The ground where the magma was flowing was deadly silent, but just at this moment there was a throbbing, and then it rolled like a vast river.

    "What''s happening here?"

    Onoki stopped the seal and looked at the accelerating magma flowing on the ground. He felt bad instinctively. For his own safety, he stopped the attack and floated to the sky, carefully examining the signs of the ground below.

    "What the hell is that? It can swim in the magma!" With a look of horror, Onoki''s eyes widened, almost falling out.

    The sea of ??magma formed by the accumulation of a large amount of magma on the ground, unknown creatures ignore the existence of high temperature and resistance, swimming around like fish!

    "What kind of monster is that?"

    Not only Ohnoki, but the ninjas who spotted the mysterious creatures for the first time were all dumbfounded, with their mouths wide open enough to stuff their big fists.

    "There can be life in the magma in this world... What kind of creature is unprecedented?"

    Onoki''s pupils narrowed, and he couldn''t help but become interested. Looking at the looming outline, he always felt that the image was human.

    "Guru!"

    At this moment, the magma is like a stream of water, with many bubbles appearing unimaginably, and then the figure swimming around, sinking into the depths of the magma and disappearing.

    "strange..."

    After a while, the magma returned to tranquility, and Oh Yemu was also dispirited, and his gaze fell on the two Yumu people again. When he was about to seal the seal again, the abnormality bulged.

    The ground along the river suddenly rushed violently, layer by layer, piled up into extremely thick magma pillars, rushing to the big wild wood!

    The silver that was supposed to have disappeared by everyone, drilled out of the magma, smashed with a fist waving a spark, and stood out from the lava fist and burned the sky!

    "Spitfire!"

    Ono Muzui''s skin twitched fiercely, his eyes fixed on the flying lava fists, and he looked at the silver behind him in the lava. After all his thoughts, he never guessed that silver could emerge from the lava. It was simply free to move. Magma people are not restricted at all.Seven Realms Novel Network www.7jie.com

    "Dust escape from the original world stripping..."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Before receiving the seal, Onoki was annihilated in the lava, and he was caught off guard by being swallowed.

    "Why are you standing stupid? Don''t retreat!" Yin planned to turn his head and ran, only to find the two dumbfounded and cursed by the wooden man.

    The two nodded wildly like a little wooden chicken pecking rice, took a deep look at the almost entire army of Niuyanyan, and left with a sense of interest. This is just a part of the ninja brought by Ohnoki, and a large number of them are facing Konoha. Thousands.

    "That guy didn''t even die, he could survive if he was swallowed by magma?!"

    The two Muren turned their heads and found that the magma layer surrounding Ohnoki''s body was peeling off. He was only exposed to injuries. The surface of his skin was severely burned, and there was no life worry for the time being.

    "What he said is also the leader of the village. There must be a trick to press the bottom of the box. It is not easy to kill normally.

    Silver answered naturally. After all, it was Ohnogi, a figure of the same generation as the third generation of Hokage, strong and cunning, and certainly not easy to kill.

    Staring at the magma all over Ohnogi, the three-gou jade writing wheel slowly turned, Yin said: "It turns out that the density of the magma has become smaller, so although this old boy is injured, it is not fatal."

    "Reduce the density of magma? His can do it."

    The two confessed by the wooden men, at this moment, she made a mess, like a coal digger who just came out of a coal kiln, all thanks to Ohnoki.

    "The lava contains a lot of rock and soil. Onoki has a technique called the''Light and Heavy Rock Art'', which greatly reduces the density of magma, so it could not kill him. But in theory, it is true, but if it is replaced by Rockberry, the original user , Maybe the sneak attack just now has killed Onoki."

    Yin earnestly analyzed that it is a fact that he is not as good as the red dog now. After all, the rock berry has just gotten, and it is commendable that he can perform such a degree for the first time.

    "Yep?"

    With a lightly frowning brow, Yin suddenly realized that someone was staring at him, turned his head and looked at him curiously, it was the two Yumu people.

    "Is there anything on my face?" Yin asked, touching his face at the same time.

    "Uh... this is not it, don''t worry, I''m afraid someone will attack you!" The two Yumu people looked like I was thinking of you.

    "Ghost, someone really attacked me and you were you." Yin gave her a glance and said angrily.

    "Is he human? Certainly not. Even Old Man Ohnogi knows the techniques used! This guy must be Dokage''s long-lost son!"

    The two Yumu people slandered in their hearts that they have not explained their technique yet. Yin is like seeing through the future and understanding Ohnogi''s art, either the reincarnation of a god or the son of Ohnoki.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: New Year¡¯s work is over, starting tomorrow, 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 96 Chapter 94: The Difference Is Too Far [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two Yukijin and Silver rushed away, but Ohnoki was not so lucky. Seeing that Iwanoki was beaten up by Konoha''s ninjas, they took the opportunity to attack the water dog and defeated Iwanoki steadily.

    Even the most important positions were lost a lot, and he was extremely embarrassed.After the incident, he made Iwanin''s big boss, Onoki, alive and kicking, vowing that he must make the "Three Ninjas" pay for the blood debts. Of course, silver is also a person that Ohnoki hates.

    At this moment, the night was dark on the silver side, and the bonfire was looming in the dark forest.

    "Puff!"

    An exquisite and graceful carcass dived gracefully in the water, revealing a front~convex~back~Alice body, smooth and delicate skin, like a supernatural jade, without the slightest magazine, as clean as snow.

    In the clear pond, two wooden figures were cleaning their delicate bodies, and Yin was not far from him.

    "Who invented such an eye-catching thing!"

    Glancing at the place of the pond, a black barrier is clearly visible, specially used to prevent silver tou~ from peeping.

    "Forget it, let''s think more about the rock berry and the other abilities of the red dog."

    All the abilities of the red dog emerged in his mind, rock berry reality, armed color domineering, knowledge color domineering, navy six styles, and many other things like swordsmanship.

    "You know so much."

    Yin was quite surprised, and then he was relieved when he remembered the identity of Aka Inu, "Sakaski is also a future admiral, and it is normal to know a lot."

    After a while, Yin closed his eyes, and after brewing for a while, opened his eyes and let out a soft voice: "The color of the armed is hardened!"

    The white skin of the silver palm turned into jet black in an instant, beating with indestructible light. Under curiosity, his left hand knocked on his right arm uncontrollably, "Boom!!!!"

    A crisp roar spreads, like a collision of steel, and the entire space is full of metallic echoes.

    "The physical skills in One Piece are good, especially the domineering is the most, this is actually a good ability."

    With the faint moonlight, Yin deeply stared at the arm-colored domineering right hand, and there was no specific feeling, but the skin became much harder, and the strength was several times stronger. As for those who grasp the ability, the conditions are obviously redundant. After all, there is only silver in this world who is capable of devil fruit.

    "It seems that I''m still some distance away from the realm of the red dog." Yin sighed. Currently he is not a bit worse than the red dog.

    "By the way, I forgot an important event."

    Silent to the farm world, the dark night sky turned into a warm day, Yin went straight to the thatched cottage in the distance, looking for a trace of happiness.

    The time of taking the Devil Fruit of the Red Dog was too fast, so that the silver still knew the problem and didn''t understand it, and it was still a big problem related to his wealth and life.

    "Where did this little girl die?"

    Inside the seemingly run-down Mao house, there are things in it, not to mention it''s gorgeous, at least it''s exquisite, it has everything that should be, and it''s quite comfortable to live in.

    "It is illegal to break into someone else''s boudoir!" The only Chinese website www.v1zw.com

    White smoke flew in front of him, joy flashed out of thin air, with hands on hips pouting, complaining with dissatisfaction: "This is my room, you are a big man..."

    "Get out of the way, this is my site, remember, you are just a part-time worker!" Yin commanded, breaking into it brutally.

    "But this little girl can really clean up, very clean."

    Looking around, Yin nodded and muttered to himself, and then directly sat on the chuang with a pi~ and hooked his finger to Lexin, "Quickly rub my shoulders!"

    "I really enjoy it."

    Lexin said reluctantly, but due to Yin''s lewdness, she still picked her shoulders.

    "Speaking of which, are there any side effects from my Devil Fruit, such as fear of water?" Yin asked in a deep voice nervously. This is a big problem and needs to be clarified.

    Sea water is a fatal weakness for Devil Fruit. Even ordinary water has a great impact on Devil Fruit. Especially in this world, many people use water to escape, and the situation is even more unfavorable and dangerous. You must inquire clearly.As for Hailoushi, don''t worry about it, after all, there is none in this world.

    "There is no need to worry about this owner, the farm products must be fine products! The world you are currently in is not the''One Piece'' world. There are no restrictions. You will only be affected by the''One Piece'' world."

    The happy words dispelled Yin''s doubts, his frowning brows stretched out, and he couldn''t help but relax.

    At the same time, the two Yumu men finished their bath, dragged their wet bodies to the shore, and finally sat quietly beside the campfire to toast their bodies.

    "What is going on with this guy?"

    The eyeballs were fixed on Yin''s body, and he found that he was absent-minded. The two wooden men frowned slightly, and a sly covetous color flashed in their eyes.

    I didn''t know where to draw a rope, and when I was about to tie the silver into rice dumplings, the harsh sound rang first.

    "Miss Muren, I just rescued you from the fire pit, and you have to stabbing a black knife in the back again. Do you think this is appropriate!"

    Yin stared at the thief Yumuren, and said straightforwardly: "I knew you would play yin, so I will leave you to Old Man Ohnoki to be a captive man."

    "you."

    The two wooden men blushed and quibbleed: "I''m just testing your reaction ability. After all, we are grasshoppers on a rope now. I will be unlucky if you die."

    "It doesn''t work to lie to a three-year-old child, and when you lie, please don''t blush, so that it is not convincing.

    Yin said irritably, then looked at the looming Konoha Village ahead, and whispered: "Konoha is close at hand, let''s break up here, after all, the relationship between the two villages is very bad now, we two went to There will be big troubles together."

    ...

    PS: New Year¡¯s work is over, starting tomorrow, 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 97 Chapter 95

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Because of the last time I went to Wuyin Village, the relationship between the two villages took a turn for the worse. Even though the bright face hadn''t torn his face apart, he had already started small actions in the dark.

    "No, I have to be with you all the time."

    The moment the silver voice fell, the two Yumu people quickly denied the silver decision, the pupils of the gems were full of tension, and I looked like I was determined to you.

    "This is definitely not good!"

    Without even thinking about it, Yin directly refused: "You are Renzhuli, take you to Konoha, do you think that group of people might let you go?"

    "This one..."

    Hearing this, the two Yu Muren''s expressions became stiff, and then they smiled sadly: "That''s right, Renzhuli is the coveted object of every village, and everyone is treated as a weapon."

    Yin complicatedly looked at the two Yumu people, and they couldn''t help but feel the same for a while. Renzhuli is an existence that has been criticized by others, and every village is no exception.

    "But...I still want to follow you!" After a while, the two Yumu people still insisted, making Yin very angry.

    "I have no obligation to protect you. Even if you spend money on hiring me, I won''t promise you." Yin refused, and the two Yumu people must not recite this pit.

    "You want to use me as a gunman? How is this possible!"

    Yin contemptuously said, and immediately understood the two Yumu people¡¯s plans. Her current identity is similar to that of Renren, because it is Renzhuli¡¯s identity that is still being pursued by Yunyin Village. If she often gets along with the two Yumu people, naturally Also receive the same treatment.

    "You are responsible for my current situation. You have to be responsible." The two wooden men bit their thin lips and clenched Xiu''s fists.

    "I killed it?"

    Hearing this, Yin couldn''t help but laughed and said speechlessly: "I have said this sentence many times. Although I am the culprit that caused your current situation, you also understand that I can do nothing about this kind of thing, and I can''t let me be tortured. Right."

    "Besides, I just saved your life. We should be considered offset. We don''t owe each other." Shrugged, Yin said with a smile.

    Hearing that, the two Yumu people were full of despair, their pretty faces were extremely pale, and their eyes were full of despair.

    "Hey..."

    Upon seeing this, Yin smiled incomparably, and suddenly raised his tone and said: "If you really want to be with me... But there must be a condition, which is that you pay my expenses."

    Yin whispered, not caring about Yunyin Village at all. Anyway, the people in Yunyin Village hate him so much, even if there is no such thing as two Yumu people, Yunyin Village will not let him go easily.

    "condition?"

    The two were stunned by the wooden men, staring at Yin, and said suspiciously: "For now, let''s listen."

    "First of all, you must not enter Konoha with me, this is a must!"

    Hearing this, the two Yuki nodded and said, "No problem, I won''t go to Konoha. The worst of the Five Ninja Villages is Konoha!"

    Yin did not deny the two Yu Muren''s complaints. In some ways, this is indeed an undeniable fact.

    "Tell me what I want to know, and I can help you reluctantly!" 110 Literature www.110wx.com

    Yin smiled, with a big look on my face, causing the two Yumu men to grind their teeth.But for the sake of his own safety, he could only temporarily compromise and said: "Let''s talk and listen first."

    "Be my subordinate." Yin said suddenly after a long silence.

    "Subordinate?"

    Hearing that, the two Yu Muren were visibly stunned, looked at Yin in surprise, and clearly caught the flash of ambition in the depths of his eyes, and couldn''t help but meditate secretly: "What is the purpose of this guy? It is not simple. "

    Eyes are the windows of the soul. They never lie. They only reveal a person''s truest thoughts. She can''t read the Fen Tianye in her silver eye sockets wrong.

    The monstrous fire seems to swallow the whole world!

    "You can be your subordinate, but there is a time limit, you must..."

    "fart!"

    Directly not giving the two wooden men the opportunity to bargain, Yin sneered: "I am the most reasonable person, and the least reasonable. You must either agree or get out of here!"

    "Do you guys know that I am a girl? Give me some respect when you speak." A scorching flame flashed through the two wooden men''s phoenix eyes, and said angrily.

    "Girl?"

    Hearing this, Yin''s face was stagnant, and he looked at the two Yumu people with interest, and joked: "In all fairness, I didn''t see clearly how you look like a girl, at most you are a female man."

    "you!"

    Hearing that, the two Yumu were anxious, staring at Yin''s smirk face, the corners of their mouths squirmed, and finally they closed their mouths with interest in silence.

    In the final analysis, she is just a dog of the bereavement. She has no capital to bargain with silver. Even after leaving the silver, her life cannot be saved by herself. She can only live by relying on the strength of silver.

    "How is your decision?"

    Yin calmly asked, you don''t worry about that, because the two Yumu people had no choice. There was only one way before her, either to live with Yin lingering, or to be captured by Yunyin Village.

    "I promise you!"

    Despite all the unwillingness, the two Yumu people finally chose to succumb. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Now she must rely on silver to live, and it will not be too late to leave after becoming stronger in the future!

    "Count you acquaintance."

    Yin stretched his waist and gradually lowered his guard against the two Yumu people, and said softly: "Stop sleeping first. When I return to Konoha, you temporarily find a place to hide first, and follow me into Konoha, you will die. undoubtedly."

    The two Yu Muren nodded when they heard the words. Because of the high-profile reasons before, most people knew that she was a human pillar, and she would be torn apart when she sneaked into Konoha alone.

    Renzhuli is not only the object of people''s hatred, but also the object of coveted by major villages.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: New Year¡¯s work is over, starting tomorrow, 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 98 Chapter 96 Izanami [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The rules of this world are so cruel. Human pillars are all pawns, and the chance of being recognized by others is zero. Not everyone has the cheating attributes of Uzumaki Naruto and can conquer everyone with his magical attributes. For example, the two Yumu people didn''t.

    After the two negotiated, they fell asleep one after another.Silver is also rare to be peaceful once. During this period of time, his nerves have been tight and he can relax once.

    Time passed quietly without knowing it, and it was the next morning, the morning breeze was strong, and the sun was thousands of miles away.

    "You can just wander around Konoha. If you are found, run away."

    Yin warned that although the three generations of Hokage were very kind, they didn''t know what kind of silver they would use after discovering that the two Yumu people who fell.

    "The three generations of Hokage are pretty good, maybe I will get him if I join you Konoha..."

    "Idiot, just escaped from a cage, do you want to join a tiger wolf den?"

    Yin Shen Shen explained, remembering what he did after the third generation, and said: "Don''t look at the three generations who usually smile, in fact, he is very clever and cunning, he is very good at playing soft knives. He may be better at bewitching people''s hearts than fighting!"

    It was able to flick Uchiha Itachi to annihilate the whole clan, and it was obvious that he had reached the point of being superb.

    "Then I will wander around Konoha, be careful."

    The clear eyes of the two Yumu people gleamed, and the tone was deep and sincere.Yin saved her life. The two sides have resolved their previous suspicions, and now they are still grasshoppers on a rope. She sincerely hopes that Yin can survive. After all, the two Yumu people also rely on Yin.

    "I will, goodbye."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Konoha Village, it is a bustling area. Compared with the war-torn outside world, although it is not a paradise, it is also very peaceful, and everyone''s face is full of satisfaction.

    Inside the Naruto office.

    "Really? Three generations of Raikage disappeared? What did the ninjas of Anbe eat? There is no trace of such important news!"

    The three generations of Hokage are on fire, and the three generations of Raikage secretly leave the village, and there is no news about his own Anbu. Why is he not angry?Maybe he''s planning a plan to destroy Konoha now.

    "Thank you this time, Silver." Three generations of Hokage solemnly thanked.

    "It''s a trivial matter."

    Yin smiled and replied, without this mission, he would not have encountered the five-tailed human Zhuli, and the bones of the red dog would not wake up, which is a blessing in disguise.

    "You go back to rest temporarily, I will notify you of other tasks."

    The three generations of Hokage looked sad, and the three generations of Raikage disappeared inexplicably. His heart was definitely not relieved. He frowned and pondered the ambitions of the three generations of Raikage. Yunyin Village is a war madman. Everyone is very yearning for war. fanaticism.

    "Farewell, Master Naruto." Biquge dm www.zhaidm.com

    After deeply forgetting Hokage, Yin bowed and retired.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the small courtyard full of vegetables, at Gin''s home, he ate something to deal with at random, and then began to read the scrolls left by his father, but this time the focus was no longer on Uchiha Madara¡¯s legacy, Uchiha Madara¡¯s legacy. He has seen everything, there is no need to waste time.

    A black scroll attracted his attention.

    "What is this? It looks like it''s some years old."

    He weighed the scroll in his hand, and Yin couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "These things are good things, passed down by the Uchiha family for hundreds of years. They must be good things too. With my father''s love for me, I shouldn''t Give me anything that is boring or harmful."

    Without even thinking about it, Yin opened the scroll directly, and he can achieve what he is now. In addition to making some of his own efforts, his dead father also has a lot of credit.

    "Is it just that?"

    After reading the content of the scroll roughly, Yin''s curious cheeks were replaced by disappointment, and he sighed: "It seems to be a trash scroll for fish in troubled waters. To me...no, can it mean..."

    At the end of the scroll, there are a few characters like this, the destiny-determining technique-Izanami!

    Seeing these words, Yin''s breathing speed soared, panting like a cow, and his hands touching the scroll trembled, extremely excited.

    "Damn it, I was looking for''Izanami'' before, but I didn''t expect it to be used as a footrest."

    Yin could not wait to slap himself, patted his forehead hopelessly, and then looked at it carefully as if he had obtained a treasure, not letting go of every handwriting. He was extremely serious, and his eyes sometimes shot bright light, about a stick of incense. After the effort, Yin saw the final mood shake.

    The source of Izanami¡¯s technique is quite complicated. It was created to fight back Izanaki. The person who created this technique was a female ninja from the Uchiha family. Those who knew this technique, except for that one Outside the creator, there seems to be only the future Uchiha Itachi.

    "To be able to create such a heaven-defying technique... to call it a genius is to insult her."

    Yin did not hesitate to admire, he knew the horror of Izanaki''s technique, which could permanently control a person''s will!People who can create this kind of god-level art can no longer use human beings to evaluate her with various data.

    "Requirements for learning...is it okay for Sangouyu to write round eyes? I used to think I need a kaleidoscope to practice.

    Seeing the clear handwriting on the scroll, Yin did not doubt that his three-gou jade writing wheel can give birth to Izanaqi, and now it is normal for the three-gou jade writing wheel to learn Izanami.

    "Learn him as quickly as possible. This is a technique that can save your life at a critical moment."

    With a decision in his mind, Yin immediately began to devote himself to it, studying Izannami, until he learned to control him completely.It wasn''t until the middle of the night that Yin this fell asleep. Of course, he only slept for a few hours. Then he opened his eyes again vigorously. After obtaining the body of the immortal, Yin was full of energy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: Three thousand flowers plus more, three thousand rewards plus more, one thousand evaluation votes plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 99 Chapter 97 The Crisis Is Coming [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin''s eyes widened to learn Izanaki, it was as if he had been stunned and devoted himself to this mysterious technique.

    It wasn''t until the afternoon of the next day that Yin this slowly recovered.

    "Roughly do a good job of the characteristics of''Izanami'', maybe just a little bit of understanding, you can launch this unprecedented ninjutsu."

    Yin heavily vomited, and walked out of the room happily. He was not exposed to sunlight for a day or two. He was cold and wet. He was very uncomfortable. When he was about to enjoy his warm eyes, there were groups of ninjas. The team attracted silver''s attention and doubts.

    "With so many ninjas gathering, is it possible that someone has hit Konoha? Impossible."

    Looking around, looking at the group of ninjas vaguely, Yin could be sure that something unexpected happened.

    "She too?"

    In the assembled ninja team, Yin coincided with a familiar silhouette. Driven by curiosity, Yin also followed closely and followed a large number of ninjas out of the village.

    "Red, I haven''t seen you for a few days, your complexion is very good."

    Yin catching up with Xi Rihong''s figure, with a gentle smile on his face, he felt like a spring breeze, very peaceful.

    "Huh? Good looking? This is impossible."

    Xi Rihong kept shaking her head, and said as she ran, "I''ve been so busy these days, and I don''t have enough time to sleep. How can I be so angry? Your mouth is getting more and more deceiving, Yin."

    Hearing this, Yin laughed dumbly, and finally shrugged helplessly: "What is the specific task? For such a big battle, there should be more than hundreds of ninjas. Don''t tell the ninjas from other villages to come over."

    Yurihong took a deep look at Yin and leaned into his ear to explain: "I don''t know the specific situation, but although it is not as serious as you said, it is already connected. There are indeed ninjas from other villages appearing outside the village. And I heard that the background is not small, but unfortunately I don''t know her name, but no one posted a portrait."

    Yin''s breathing stopped, bad thoughts flashed in his mind, and he asked calmly, "Is it a blonde girl? She looks like a teenager."

    "how do you know?"

    Xi Rihong said in surprise, there are very few people who know this news, and silver is not in the category of these people.

    Hearing that, the silver expression flashed unnaturally, and he calmly said: "When I returned to Konoha, I found a blond girl who was walking strangely on the road, but I didn''t ask much because I was in a hurry."

    "Yes, it''s her."

    Giving up the doubts in her mind, Xi Rihong didn''t think too much, and replied: "I heard that she is not an ordinary person, with a big background. It seems that Lord Watergate discovered her and then informed the three generations of Hokage."

    "Bofeng Water Gate..."

    Hearing that, Yin Tongren''s murderous intent was fleeting, and then he smiled: "Red, you go to perform the task, have time to get together, I will treat you."

    "Really? I''ll be welcome then." Baixiao Novels www.baixiaoxs.com

    Xi Rihong promised with a smile, and then her body turned into a void, disappearing into Yin''s eyes.

    "Bo Feng Shui Men... this kid''s dog nose is so good, I just arranged the two wooden men on the edge of Konoha, but I didn''t expect to be caught by him."

    Yin clenched his fists, the hesitation in his eyes became resolute, and resolutely followed.

    Coming into this world, he originally wanted to keep a distance from Bofeng Shuimen, so he rarely provokes him, and even apart from certain necessary occasions, the two have almost never met.The main factor is that Yin doesn''t want to get involved with that kind of person. The two people have opposite personalities, and it is really difficult to integrate into the same team, but who would have expected that Bo Feng Shuimen would take the initiative to come here!

    "What should come cannot be stopped, and the ones that shouldn''t come will come sooner or later." Not talking nonsense, Yin gritted his teeth and followed.

    It was also Yin''s decision after careful consideration to find the two men from Muren to be the subordinates. It is not easy for him to walk in this world alone. It is easy to say in terms of combat effectiveness, but it is really hard to get information, and everything is slower than people. Beat, sometimes loses the best opportunity, has always been at a disadvantage, if you can find a few pieces dedicated to gathering intelligence sources, it would be best.

    Especially no matter what trivial matters, he must do it himself. He is really too busy to find a younger brother.

    "Bofeng Shuimen...huh, I also want to see the golden glitter in the rumors!"

    "Swish swish!!!"

    The black shadow wobbled, and it was only a brief moment of effort, and the silver was completely annihilated and merged into the dark dense forest. The pupil power of the writing wheel began to observe the surrounding movement, even the slightest disturbance.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    At this moment, in the jungle, the sound of intensive fighting attracted Yin''s attention, and in a daze, he saw two weak figures fleeing from the wooden man, and suddenly changed their tracks and swept away.

    "Let it go."

    Po Feng Mizuno stared at the graceful girl in front, and seriously persuaded: "You are not my opponent. There is still such a ninja unit in Konoha Village. Besides, it is not far from the village. Do you think you have a chance of winning?"

    The two Yukiren who were forced to the corner watched the Konoha ninjas gradually coming around, cold sweat, and their hearts were filled with despair and countless numbers.

    She can''t beat Mizumon, so what can she do in the face of thousands of Konoha ninjas?

    "Buzzing..."

    The emerald green earth oozes countless magma, and they surrounded and suppressed the Bofeng Shuimen and others. The ninjas who did not touch deeply all uttered heartbreaking screams.

    Many people suddenly feel that it is a blessing to die happily sometimes!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 100 Chapter 98 Fighting against the wave of Fengshuimen [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It is happy to be killed, to be evaporated alive by magma, life is better than death!

    "Someone attacked, everyone pay attention!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen reminded loudly that the green grass suddenly overflowed with magma, and there was no volcanic crater around it, obviously due to human factors.

    "Grumbling!"

    The magma is boiling, bubbling continuously, destroying all the materials it comes into contact with, even if it is lifeless soil, it will be scorched by the magma.

    "Hurry up!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen, who was aware of the danger, shouted, and at the same time tightened his nerves, calmly coping.

    However, the effect was minimal. The lava flowing on the ground trembled suddenly, and countless dense fists flew out!

    "Meteor Volcano!"

    The blue sky suddenly turned into a bottomless crimson, and in a daze, it seemed to come to the dark magma hell. The whole world was full of destruction and tyranny, and the demon light burned all over the sky.

    "It shouldn''t be that simple."

    Bo Feng Shumen whispered to himself, all the fists made of magma flew into the sky, and they had no casualties on Konoha''s side. This was unreasonable and unreasonable.

    Sure enough, what happened next made Bo Feng Shuimen shout badly.

    "Shoo!"

    Thousands of molten fists fell from the sky, and the shrill sound of the fall made people shudder, as if witnessing the end of the world with their own eyes, everyone''s hearts were desperate and depressed.

    "Damn, what kind of situation is this? What level of ninjutsu is this? The legendary S-level? Or a stronger level? It can be said to be the anger of God!"

    "What do we Konoha do that hurts the sky, even the sky has become our enemy!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Such a great momentum cannot be said to be earth-shattering, but at least it attracted the attention of Konoha, staring dumbfounded at the falling flame meteors all over the void, everyone exclaimed that Konoha had fallen blood mold!

    "Run away, don''t be crowded together, run all separately!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen raised his tone and shouted violently. He who is seldom angry, he is also pressed with a touch of flame at this moment. Which bastard is scheming Konoha is unreasonable!What makes Bo Feng Shuimen depressed the most is that for a long time, he hasn''t even seen the ghost of the enemy, and he feels exceptionally useless. All aspects are controlled by others.

    "Boom boom boom! &"

    The flame fists hit the ground and set off a cruel slaughter battle. Konoha''s ninjas fell into the flames and howled in pain, but everyone was indifferent, because they could not protect themselves, and the magma fists falling from the sky far exceeded their number. !

    There were only a few hundred people who came out to chase the two Yumu people, but the molten fists falling from the sky seemed to be thousands at first glance, and the exaggerated numbers were dazzling!

    "Could it be..."

    There was a handsome face of immature youth in their minds, and the two men drew a warm current in their hearts. They thought that silver was just using her and could be discarded at any time. Now it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. They are willing to risk their lives and Konoha¡¯s ninja. Enemy, it shows that Yin cares about her very much, at least not abandoning herself.

    "Guru!"

    At the foot of Bofeng Shuimen, the magma churned violently, followed by the eruption of crimson magma.Condense a vague figure!90 look at the novel www.90kankanxs.com

    "Spitfire!"

    A giant flame fist flew out, and the incident happened suddenly, and it was behind the Bofeng Water Gate, and he had no response at all.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The flame fists smashed and decayed, shattered the green woods, and scorched the ground to black. Twenty meters in front, there was a big pit about tens of meters in diameter!

    "Even running? Impossible, at least the instantaneous technique absolutely can''t do it."

    The mysterious figure broke the stalemate, and he was braved of lava, which was clearly the culprit.

    "Who are you? Which village is a ninja?"

    Bofeng Shuimen walked out of the woods, and a flash of horror flashed through his steel blue eyes.

    The mystery comes with a silver mask, very hideous and terrifying, with sharp mouth and fangs, and molten lava is constantly emerging from behind, and black smoke rises. The boiling and spreading magma on the ground seems to burn the whole world, continuously extending .

    The trees were constantly being broken, the birds and beasts in the forests ran away in despair, the green ground turned into a dark Jedi, and all creatures withered in an instant.

    Bo Feng Shuimen sees this, a heart is raised to his throat, and the person in front of him is clearly the spokesperson of heaven, and everything is destroyed in a flash!

    "You retreat first, let the wooden man."

    A hoarse voice came from under the mask, making it difficult to distinguish between men and women.

    "But, you are alone..."

    "Don''t stay and mess with me, Konoha''s ninja is coming soon, and your stay here will only reassure me."

    Without giving Yu Mu Ren a chance to refute, Yin waved her to leave.She really won''t be able to stay here. After all, this is Konoha''s base camp. Although the strength of a two-tailed person is strong, it is wishful thinking in Konoha who wants to be invincible.

    "I see. Be careful."

    Taking a deep look at the masked silver, the two of them turned and left.

    "Want to go? Do you think Konoha is your family who comes and leaves as long as you want?"

    Upon seeing this, Bo Feng Shuimen snorted and ordered: "Catch me, don''t let her run away, she has..."

    The voice from Bo Feng Shui''s mouth stopped abruptly. After a long time, there were no people or birds. He reluctantly discovered that he had become a jedi around him, the birds and beasts were extinct, and only bones were left.

    "Although I don''t know who you are, but you openly provoke Konoha, one of the Five Ninja Villages, you are playing with fire."

    Clenched both fists and waved the Feng Shui Gate, killing and running away.

    "Set fire? Maybe it is. But I like to set shooting stars in front of other people''s homes. Can you please me and?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 101 Chapter 99 Disfigurement of Bo Feng Shuimen [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The naked humiliation is without fear, even if Bo Feng Shuimen can''t see the nasty face under the mask, he can be sure that the mask is full of contempt.

    "Then let me learn, what are you..."

    "Heaven Dog!"

    Without giving Bo Feng Shuimen a chance to speak, the vicious dogs condensed entirely by magma rushed toward his face, the flames fangs widened, and an amazing roar came out.

    "Very magical technique..."

    Bo Feng Shuimen whispered in surprise, it is so simple that it does not require seals, and it is rare to see a technique that is extremely powerful.Even so, Bo Feng Shuimen is not very human, and it is impossible to be scared to the ground with a single move. Right now, he will give the most violent counterattack.

    With the chakra flowing in his hand, an insignificant energy ball was instantly enlarged, and the high-speed rotation frequency swept out gusts of wind and waves.

    "Spiral pill!"

    A huge energy ball was formed, and the Bo Feng Shui Gate flew out with all his strength.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Two extremely powerful tricks were mixed together to produce a huge explosion, and the mighty and unyielding magma dog and spiral pill were annihilated together.

    "Not bad."

    The masked Yindao is still tearing his face apart with Konoha, so there is no need to worry.

    "but¡­¡­"

    With a sneer, the murderous intent of Yin''s eyes was revealed, and he shot out the dark light, and rushed forward without hesitation.

    "Want to engage in close combat? Well, this way, you can find a chance to tear off your disguise mask."

    After thinking hard, Bo Feng Shuimen rushed forward, and the two started fierce combat.

    "Boom boom!"

    The fists of the two of you come and go, the speed exceeds the limit of human cognition.

    "Boom boom boom! &"

    With a strong wave of silver, the wave of Feng Shui was temporarily pushed back, the power in his body burst to the limit, and he rushed forward again.The heavy rain-like fist offensive is merciless.

    "Boom boom!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen defended hard, looking at the mad silver, with a secret laugh, he closed me into a fist, and his strength exploded several times.

    "boom!"

    Yin was caught off guard and retreated again and again. After about tens of meters, he stabilized his body.

    Bofeng Shuimen flashed out in one step, and then suddenly came to Silver like a space movement, without warning, even the trajectory of his movement did not appear, as quietly as a ghost, and there was an enhanced version in his hand. The spiral pill was beating with a dangerous light.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Even with Yi Yin''s qualitativeness, he couldn''t help but stunned, and muttered to himself in surprise: "Is this the Flying Thunder God?"

    Realizing that something was wrong, the silver swept around, and suddenly found a unique mark in the gap between his palm and fingers.120 novel www.xiaoshuo120.com

    Yin suddenly said in surprise: "When did I stay here? I''m even a little bit..."

    "Spiral pill!"

    Before Silver''s voice fell, the blue energy sphere whizzed out.

    "You should be over now."

    Bo Feng Shuimen wiped off his sweat and said relaxedly. He touched his numb arm. He was beaten madly by silver just now. His arm was beaten red and purple, all thanks to silver.

    & "You, did not deliberately be suppressed by me, the purpose is to leave the space coordinates of the''Flying Thunder God''?"

    Silver asked in a trembling tone, Helix Maru was still burrowing on his chest, crushing his body.

    "You are very smart, and you are right." By Yin''s side, Bo Feng Shuimen smiled gently, confidently.

    "Really? It''s just a genius ninja with both civil and military skills, powerful and unparalleled in IQ strategy, admire it."

    After hearing this, Yin first admired him and lifted Bofeng Shuimen to the cloud, and then a smile of conspiracy flicked at the corner of his mouth. It was only because the existence of the mask blocked Bofeng Shuimen''s sight, but he could vaguely see, Yin''s fist turned black. color.

    "But... I also deliberately asked you to leave Thunder God''s coordinates! Otherwise, how could you be so relieved like you are now!"

    "Armed color hardened!"

    With a burst of shout, the silver fist was beating with an indestructible halo, his expression stern, and he mercilessly greeted Bo Feng Shui.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The wave of the water gate, caught off guard, was directly flew by silver, and flew more than ten meters away in an instant, vomiting blood.The most horrible thing is that Yin''s attack is extremely cruel, covering the armed and domineering fist, breaking the bridge of the nose of Bo Feng Shui Men, turning into a pool of blood!

    "Swish swish!"

    At the same time, the spiral pill rotating in the chest also penetrates Silver''s body, but surprisingly, there is no flesh and blood, but only magma dancing. Even though it is broken, silver still uses the elemental ability to repair itself in a blink of an eye. On the other hand, Bo Feng Shui Men''s body is extremely miserable, and the organ of the nose has disappeared, which is terrible.

    "I know everything before you was a performance, a professional actor."

    Yin whispered, then sneered and said triumphantly: "However, I''m also acting, and I''m still a professional actor whose acting skills surpass you!"

    "you!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen cried out painfully, his face was stained red with blood, and his handsome cheek was hideous like a ghost.

    "So cool!"

    Looking at Bo Feng Shui Men¡¯s bloody cheeks, Yin didn¡¯t know why, instead of feeling guilty, he felt very refreshed. It was as if he had been beaten with blood, and his face was blood-red. Even when he got 1,000 points, Yin Not so excited.

    "This guy is not an ordinary person. You have to deal with it carefully, otherwise the tragedy just now may happen again."

    Bo Feng Shuimen stabilized his emotions, looking at the wound healed in Yin''s chest blinking, a terrifying thought suddenly emerged in his heart.

    "Helix Maru obviously hit him just now...but why didn''t it work? There was no response at all. Could it be that this guy can ignore the physical attack? There is no effect at all!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 102 Chapter 100: One Sword Cremation [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bo Feng Shuimen stared at Ren Yin intently, and the pain from the tip of his nose that disappeared made him feel unhappy. In a trance, he suddenly felt the figure in front of him.

    "Weird, this weird person makes me feel like deja vu."

    Bo Feng Shuimen said strangely, always feeling that this unfamiliar outline seemed to have been familiar to him. It seemed that he had encountered it at a certain time, but he couldn''t guess who it was. Among the ninjas he knew, there seemed to be no one who would escape. .

    "No matter what, there is concentration. This masked guy is better than all the enemies I have encountered before."

    Bo Feng Shuimen secretly exerted strength, and the palm of his right hand flashed an energy sphere again, and then he disappeared.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    In front of Yin, Bofeng Water Gate flashed, and the spiral pill in his hand rushed toward the door.

    "Puff!"

    A huge shock followed, Yin''s entire body began to peel off, and his face was broken into pieces.The only shocking thing is that the cheeks were smashed, not flesh and blood, but hot magma, even the unexpected wave of the water gate was affected, contaminated with molten lava.

    "It''s hot!"

    Bo Feng Mizumen was shocked, and quickly turned the ninja down and threw it aside. He was spared, but it was always the case. His skin was still shattered and turned black.

    "What kind of monster is this guy? Is it possible that he is covered with magma monsters? Is it a human? How can such extreme existence exist in the world?"

    Bo Feng Shuimen''s face was ugly and said, Silver was invincible at all, touching him with his hands would overflow with lava, and all ninjutsu seemed to be ineffective.

    "Temporarily contain him, wait until everyone comes to clean up him, you can use wheel warfare to kill him." The haze was swept away, Bo Feng Shuimen decisively changed his tactics, he is not the kind of sticky person, since he is solo If he couldn''t fight, he could only be killed by a group fight policy.

    "If you don''t come, I won''t be polite."

    It''s no nonsense. Magma continued to erupt within the silver body, turning the surrounding area into a large magma sea. No one can approach it. He naturally knew that the Bofeng Shuimen was delaying time.

    "Grumbling!"

    The whole body turned into magma, and Yin''s whole body disappeared without a trace, like a fish wandering in the sea. In the magma, he wandered unimpededly, quietly coming to the foot of Bo Feng Shui Gate, while he didn''t notice it. At the time, launched a fatal sneak attack.

    The arm shook, a large amount of lava overflowed, the silver jumped up, and the arm blasted out like a vicious dog.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The boiling magma is extremely violent, and when it gushes, the atmosphere is full of white boiling gas.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A punch hit the ground occupied by magma, and there was a big pit on the ground. As for the Bo Feng Shui Gate... Qiyin Novel www.qiyinxs.com

    "Spiral pill!"

    The azure sphere struck again and hit the silver meaninglessly, shattering his head and blasting it into a pile of magma.

    "This technique... is very tricky."

    A feeling of headache came from the headless corpse, and then Yin''s body began to gradually recover. He reluctantly discovered that if Bo Feng Shui Men confronted him head-on, there might be a chance to hit him, but if he kept relying on the Flying Thunder God If Shushu was a rogue, Yin had no means to subdue him.

    "This damn guy was prepared in advance."

    Looking at a large number of kunai in the distant forest, there are space coordinates of "Flying Thunder God" on them, which is obviously prepared by Bofeng Shuimen in advance.

    "As long as I don''t take the initiative to attack you, you will be helpless to me."

    Bo Feng Shuimen clasped his hands and regained his confidence.This is the power of Flying Thunder God, as long as you leave the coordinates of Flying Thunder God, you can sneak attack him at any time, and this coordinate can not be erased.

    "I am really helpless, it is impossible even to hit you."

    Yin confessed that if it hadn''t been for Bo Feng Shui Men''s inattention before, Yin sincerely would not be able to hit him, maybe in the future, he could not do it now.

    "But, do you think you are really invincible? Don''t let me get over there!"

    Yin closed his glasses, his temperament was mysterious and mysterious, and he stood quietly on the spot, muttering in his heart: "Seeing and hearing color domineering!"

    "This guy... there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong."

    After staring at Yin and realizing that there is nothing special about him, Bo Feng Shuimen once again used the "Flying Thunder God Technique" to launch a sneak attack.

    "Wow!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen appeared behind Yin without warning, still holding the spiral pill in his hand, seeing that the silver did not even notice, he smashed it with confidence.

    "Do you really think I didn''t find it?"

    At this moment, Yin suddenly turned his head and sneered: "Don¡¯t think that Flying Thunder God is invincible. After all, it was created by mankind. It is destined to have loopholes! As long as I have invisible eyes everywhere in my body, Wherever it is from, I can find your trace the first time, even if you can''t restrain Flying Thunder God, but you don''t want to attack me at any time."

    He glanced lightly at the Bo Feng Shui Gate, and Yin turned his head back faintly, looking straight ahead, and whispered: "Cremation of the Ninety-six Broken Path!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 reviews plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 103 Chapter 101 Uzumaki Jiuxina Arrives [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bo Feng Shuimen was secretly angry, and couldn''t help cursing Silver viciously in his heart. If you want to say that you also explained in advance, now that everything is so far, there is a use of wool?

    "Buzzing!"

    The ground vibrated continuously, and suddenly became extremely hot, as if it were in the hell of the sun, and it was extremely spicy.

    Especially at the foot of Bofeng Shuimen, there is a huge flame-like sword floating faintly.

    "Don''t be foolish, you will be hit hard at such a close distance."

    "Sorry, grandpa, I am a magma man."

    As soon as the voice fell, the ground changed dramatically, and a huge flame rose from the ground.Swallowing both Yin and Bofeng Shuimen, there is no chance to even launch the "Flying Thunder God" to escape.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth-shattering explosion swept and spread, silver and wave wind water gates were all involved, the surrounding plant forest within a dozen kilometers disappeared instantly and turned into a bare Jedi.

    Even Konoha was greatly affected.The land turned black and miserable.

    "Strange, what happened just now?"

    Perceiving the strange churning in the explosion, the silver was inconceivable. Looking at it, the charred Bofeng Shuimen was covered with strange chakras. It was very powerful, and the density was much higher than that of normal humans. It was beyond imagination.

    The golden chakra in the fire is very coquettish, attracting silver''s attention for an instant.

    "Is that the Chakra of Uzumaki Kushina?"

    Yin was surprised, and in the dim, he saw a looming beautiful body, especially the dark red hair that was particularly eye-catching, so that Yin instantly recognized his identity.

    "It''s a pity, if it wasn''t for Uzumaki Kushina, the''one-cut cremation'' just now would have killed the eye-catching bug Bofeng Shuimen."

    Yin slapped his lips, Bo Feng Shui Men''s body was severely scorched, and the road to the underworld was close at hand. Unexpectedly, at this time, a Nine-Tailed Pillar-Uzumaki Nine-Shinna would be killed!

    "You guy... dare to attack Watergate?!"

    Uzumaki Jiuxina turned his head to reveal a murderous and awe-inspiring perfect face. The rampant murderous intent made the sky instantly cool and cold. The most alarming thing was that some magma that was about to extinguish was covered with thick ice.

    "So what? The battle is only about winning or losing."

    Under the mask, Yin had a sad face. Frankly speaking, when he heard Uzumaki Kushina speaking for Bo Feng Shuimen, his heart was very unpleasant, and his anger was soaring. Crazy possessiveness was at work, driving Yin to think. To press the Uzumaki Kushina to the ground and trample on the ground, it is best to kill the Bofeng Shuimen in front of him!

    "Damn it, when did it start... even I have an idea?"

    Yin smiled bitterly, forgetting the complex emotions in his heart, looking for the traces of Uzumaki Kushina, but was surprised to find that Uzumaki Kushina had rushed forward, and the monster tail beast''s coat was radiant and generous. Until the big fox with nine tails is spreading its teeth and claws!

    "I have come up with the big Louzi. Even if the''one-shake cremation'' trick has been used in the previous life, and it will not be sacrificed in the future, the burden is still very large and it will not be used several times."

    Yin solemnly said, he could feel the majestic negative emotions gathered between heaven and earth. At this moment, Uzumaki Kushina was like the king of disasters, which was frightening.

    "Bang Bang Bang!" Classic Novel Network www.xiaoshuoi.com

    The earth-shattering posture was extremely violent. Every time Uzumaki Kushina took a step, the ground under her feet would collapse, and the explosive power was suffocating.

    Hundreds of meters away, you can feel the tenth-level storm raging.

    "Did you run away because of anger?"

    Yin said cautiously, a dangerous luster throbbed in his pupils, and the surging spiritual pressure in his body followed.

    The current Uzumaki Kushina is an angry beast, completely losing his mind, and silver recklessly inflicted a heavy blow to the water gate, which has pushed Uzumaki Kushina to the brink of rampage.Especially the tail beast coat behind Uzumaki Kushina is getting more and more tails!

    "It''s really painful..."

    Looking at the oncoming whirlpool Kushina, Yin was very helpless.

    "but¡­¡­"

    The expression sank, the spiritual pressure in the silver body began to rush, Uzumaki Kushina had something he wanted to obtain, and the tail beast or the body bones of Human Zhuli could get 100 points.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    When the silver was stunned, the fiery red figure descended from the sky. Looking up, it was the vortex Kushina falling from the sky, and there were countless snake-like chakra chains, which belonged to the unique ability of the Kushina vortex.

    "Just four tails dare to be so arrogant? You look down on me too."

    "Eighty-one of Binding Dao is dead!"

    In the blue sky, a looming barrier flashed, with a clear silver cry, the spiritual pressure gathered in the depths of the void, and the fluorescent light separated the sky and the earth!

    "Boom boom!"

    The barrier that was as thin as a cicada''s wings seemed to be broken at the touch of a touch, but it was actually very strong. Uzumaki Kushina could only crawl on top, unable to shake the slightest, and could only lie on it quietly.

    "It looks like it''s over."

    Wipe off the sweat stains on both sides of the temples, Yin easily said, the strength of the human pillar is unreliable, and there are almost no natural enemies, even if the current silver has rock berry fruit, it will be dragged to death.

    After all, the nine-tailed Chakra is endless, almost invincible, especially Uzumaki Kushina is not a rookie like Naruto who is just getting started. His own strength is at the shadow level, and his driving ability is not comparable to Naruto.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    Heart-piercing waves came again, shocked, and the entire sky seemed to trembled with the whirlpool Kushina¡¯s roar, and a ripple of destruction visible to the naked eye spread, and the distant mountain top was directly affected. Flattened by air waves!

    The world in front of Yin''s eyes shuddered, seeming to destroy the entire earth, just in a single thought!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: Ask for monthly tickets, 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 104 Chapter 102: To Disband Konoha? [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Unusual vibrations blew the sky, violent waves of destruction covered the clouds, resounding through thousands of miles of clouds, and even the lazy clouds above the void, were ruthlessly shattered by the nine-tailed chakra, and disappeared completely. In this dense chakra Under the offensive, all things and the common people feel that they are extremely small, like an hourglass in the vast galaxy, not worth mentioning.

    "Kakka!"

    The barrier of Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s combat power heard a crisp sound, and Yin was taken aback for a moment, and looked over subconsciously.

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    Rao is the unchanging temperament of Yintai landslide in front of him. In his pupil, there is also a slight sluggish color. I saw a large number of golden chakra arms and many chakra chains extending from behind Uzumaki Kuzina, struggling to beat the transparent ones. Defense enchantment.

    "Tear it apart with strength alone?"

    His eyes flashed, his silver face changed slightly, and he saw that the "broken air" was covered with dense cobweb-like cracks. In addition, Uzumaki Kushina''s mouth was filled with an energy ball of molten energy.

    "Buzzing!"

    The high-frequency vibration spread, and within Yin''s line of sight, the world dangled.

    "Die me!"

    Senran''s gaze glanced at Yin, the whirlpool that should have run away irrationally, Jiuxinai uttered a word, and then the energy ball in his hand roared down!

    "Shoo!"

    The edge of the energy ball is like the afterglow of the gods, wherever it goes, there is a shrill sound.

    "Too fragile."

    Yin smiled unexpectedly, and the mask with only one eyeball was filled with cold contempt.

    "Too fragile? I think you want to say you are desperate!"

    After a moment, Uzumaki Kushina disdainfully said: "You can feel fear is normal. After all, this is a nine-tailed beast jade. It is beyond ordinary people''s cognition. You can feel fear and fear. This is very..."

    "You will be wrong."

    Yin faintly shook his head, and a mighty Chakra burst out of his body, and said coldly: "I mean, your tail beast jade is too weak, and you don''t have the qualifications to touch my body!"

    "Arrogant, wait until you are blasted into scum, and see if you are still arrogant!"

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai curled his lips and said with disdain, his cold eyes gradually restrained, and the corners of his mouth were lined up slightly, showing an expression of watching the show, looking very much looking forward to the silver unlucky.

    Yin did not defend, and faced it indifferently, watching the tail beast jade that struck him indifferently.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The place where Yin stood, was annihilated and swallowed by a ball of fire, the violent power was infinite, and instantly dismembered his body, disintegrated and wiped Yin''s entire body, and completely wiped out the fragments with human bones.

    The person who saw it turned into silver and turned into countless liquids, like the sky full of stars, how early on the ground without rules.

    "Hmph, with your level, it''s still far from wanting to fight me!" 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com

    Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s pretty face showed a charming dimple, and he shook his arm in a majestic manner.

    "Grumbling!"

    Deep in the ground, fierce fighting shredded the ground, causing countless cracks to spread under the ground, hot magma flowing in it, and quietly leaning against the vortex Kushina.She didn''t even notice it.

    At the same time, groups of ninjas rushed to the surrounding area of ??the battle scene, including the three generations of Hokage himself, dressed in uniforms, looking at the embarrassing battle scene with a particularly solemn mood.

    "This kind of chakra can''t be wrong..."

    Looking at the scorched ground, the three generations of Hokage were terrified in their hearts, and stared at him with extreme gaze. The weird wagging tail monster was forever imprinted in his old pupils.

    "Master Hokage, after the army is assembled, you can rush to support you at any time." Next to the third generation of Hokage, a mysterious man wearing a mask respectfully said.

    "No need, disband." Three generations of Hokage sighed and said weakly.

    "Uh¡­"

    The Anbe member was obviously stunned, and asked strangely: "Most of the assembled ninja troops are elites, and a large part of them are strong men who participated in the last Ninja World War..."

    "Idiot, are you dead head?"

    The group funeral couldn¡¯t help but jump out, and said coldly, ¡°Beyond the fighting range of several kilometers, do you think you can participate? It¡¯s an order."

    The Anbu''s tone was stagnant, opened his mouth, looked at the helpless Hokage, and then retired with interest.In the face of absolute strength, it is impossible to change the war with the tactics of the human sea, and can only take the humiliation and increase casualties.

    "Is it Uzumaki Kushina? Sarutobi."

    In Konoha Village, the group burial is one of the few who know the true identity of Uzumaki Kushina.

    "Yes."

    The third generation of Hokage nodded his head, his mouth trembled, "There are still people in this world who can fight against Kyuubi Renju. Is that guy with a mask, is Uchiha Madara or the first adult?"

    Shimura Danzo was silent, and his always awe-inspiring face rarely showed self-deprecation, and his tone rarely showed a touch of weakness, "If you really are the first adult, that would be great! If it is someone like Uchiha Madara... Konoha should be early. Disband! This will leave a flame for the village to continue, and the resistance will only be wiped out."

    It sounds ridiculous. Konoha of the five great ninja villages wants to disband for an enemy, but this is the fact. Uchiha Madara is synonymous with invincibility. A Konoha can be easily beaten and scrapped by him. Back then, Uchiha Madara and Chi After the two nuclear weapons of Tamazuma were thought to have fallen one after another by the world, the first Ninja war broke out. The major Ninja villages pointed their fingers at Konoha, which indirectly demonstrated the deterrence of Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara.

    "Grumbling!"

    At the feet of Uzumaki Jiuxinai, magma overflowed from her feet, and the Silver God appeared behind her unknowingly, looking at the nine fascinating tails with greed.

    "Although these chakra tails are not body bones, it is okay. The tail beasts are originally chakra aggregates, and their chakras are the basis for the construction of the body. The high density chakras that take away the nine tails can also be used as bones."

    ¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 105 Chapter 103 What About Despicable? [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In a word, if the number of nine tails taken away reaches a certain number, it can also be used as bones to exchange points, because not only the nine tails, including other tail beasts, their bodies are originally composed of chakras, and chakras are equal to their bones. .In this way, it was also in line with Yin''s mentality, and he didn''t want to hurt Uzumaki Kushina. After all, the two had a puzzling relationship. Uzumaki Kushina had helped Yin several times.

    Don''t talk about repaying gratitude, but at least you can''t stabbing a black knife in the back.

    With a dazzling expression, he stared at the tail on the Uzumaki Nine-tailed beast''s coat, his silver body was in thick black smoke, and crimson lava wafted from his hands.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!!!"

    The big red dog formed by magma, showing its hideous teeth, bites towards the vortex Kushina.

    "Pump!"

    Because it was a sneak attack, Yin easily succeeded, and the magma dog tore the tail of the tail beast''s coat in a flash.

    Uzumaki Kushina is keenly aware that the chakra in his body is rapidly diminishing, as if being emptied of a dam, the chakra inside is empty, the Uzumaki Kushina can''t help being furious, and his eyes can not help but sweep to the dying water gate in the distance.

    Suddenly, his anger exploded, and the torn off tail showed its strengths. Not only that, the original four-tailed beast coat, this time added one to become five tails.

    "Tsk tusk...Renzhuli''s advantage is big."

    Quite enviously glanced at Uzumaki Kushina, Yin couldn''t help but sighed, then stared at Uzumaki Kushina, his body turned into a breeze and left.

    "Want to run?"

    With his eyes squinted gently, Uzumaki Kushina sneered, and his body flew out like lightning. The violent speed was as fast as the speed of light.

    Within the seductive red lips, several black energy balls protrude one after another.

    "Continuous tail beast jade!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The explosion of several tail beast jade condensed was extraordinary, the ground was blasted out of the bottomless pit, especially the silver body was swept in by the aftermath of the explosion again, turned into torn apart magma, spilled over the ground.

    "Haha...finally died, this kid... asshole, how could he resurrect unscathed? What kind of monster is this guy?!"

    The smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly stopped, staring at the recondensed magma, gradually forming a silver body, and Uzumaki Kushina almost vomited blood in depression.

    This is simply an immortal body that cannot be killed!

    "Drag you to death."

    After thinking about it, Uzumaki Jiuxina immediately adopted the same stupid method as Bofeng Shuimen. Since Silver is such a wicked door, he can only use his whole strength to carry out an arrest operation.

    "You have the same idea as that man."

    The clear left eye looked at Uzumaki Kushina, and the silver voice remained hoarse, making it difficult to distinguish the specific gender. A black suit and a mask with silver fangs looked very mysterious.

    "But your ending is the same, it''s impossible to stop me."

    Yin Qingling''s tone was very casual, falling in Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s ears was more like negative resistance.Girls'' Novel Network www.nsxs.org

    "Just rely on you? If it weren''t for that strange body, you yourself would have been smashed by me and figure out the real situation for me." Uzumaki Kuzina shouted with disdain, full of disapproval.

    "is it¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Yin just smiled, and black smoke came out of his body again.

    Uzumaki Jiuxina''s contemptuous expression diminished, and she did not dare to be careless. The strangeness of silver surpassed all enemies that she had encountered in the past. This black smoke was the signal, and the side showed that natural disasters would reappear in the world later!

    "Grumbling!"

    A large amount of magma overflowed from his arm, like boiling water with red bubbles, then it slowly peeled off, dropped to the ground, and spread around the silver.

    "Wow!"

    Realizing the danger of magma, Uzumaki Kushina flashed back.

    Yin raised his arms, both arms were filled with dense magma, his eyes raised his head to examine the depths of the void, and then he vigorously danced his arms.

    "Shoo!"

    Countless magma fists flew to the depths of the clouds, as if rendering silver endless anger, all hitting the sky.

    "Meteor Volcano!"

    As Silver''s voice fell, all the fists that hit the void turned into meteors and fell.

    "Idiot, this kind of technique is very powerful, but it''s impossible to kill me, it''s hard to hurt me." After her hair reached the root of her ears, Uzumaki Jiuxina was calm and relaxed.

    "You''re right, you really can''t kill you, but they didn''t beat you, but..."

    Said this, Yin''s tone was very gloomy, pointing to Konoha''s direction, and said: "These flame fists are targeted by Konoha''s group of guys."

    "What are you talking about? You are looking for death."

    Hearing this, Uzumaki Kushina ran away in an instant, blue veins appeared on his forehead, and the primer stepped on his feet collapsed instantly, his hands creaked, and the murderous aura spread all over his body, even the magma wandering on the ground was covered. She was stopped by murderousness.

    "Miss Kushina, I understand that you really want to kill me, but before that, I must tell you that if you, as the Nine-Tailed Juli, don''t stop those bolides, Konoha will probably be destroyed. "

    Silver''s words made Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai''s heart cold, pushing her into hell, and the surging killing intent also stagnated. The places where the thousands of lava fists hit were all green and lush Kono.If she turned a deaf ear to Renzhuli, Konoha might be destroyed in an instant.

    "You mean bastard!" Uzumaki Jiuxina yelled, gritted his teeth angrily.

    "Hehe... I''m despicable, so what? There is a saying in my original hometown that good people live for a while, bad people live for a thousand years. It doesn''t matter what you can survive.

    Silver had no guilt. He had no feelings for Konoha. The previous war helped them many times. Now it is not too much to recover some of the interest.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 106 Chapter 104-Because You Dont Understand Human Hearts

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin is a stone person, not distressed, without feeling.But for those who care about Konoha, silver''s merciless and despicable attack, some people will only be directly angered.

    "Who did it? The old man must cut him into slices when caught!"

    Looking at the bolide smashing against Konoha, Danzo''s heart was also broken piece by piece.

    "No matter who did it, he must pay for it!"

    The third generation of Hokage is also about to split his eye sockets, spreading countless bloodshot eyes, and every move of the falling meteor is concerned about his nerves. Even if the sky full of flame fists did not hit Konoha, the third generation of Hokage can imagine Konoha''s misery after suffering from natural disasters. End!

    The losses are bound to be heavy, especially now that during the Ninja World War, the rear is attacked, which will definitely cause panic, and may affect the collapse of the entire front.

    "Damn it, is it possible that we are going to watch it like this?" Shimura Danzo bit his lip, his mouth full of red blood.

    "I also want to fight back, but for such a massive offensive, what counter-attack means do we both have? Even if we can use some ninjutsu to resist some magma fist attacks, Konoha will still be hit hard. Unless Uzumaki Kushina can rush to Konoha Help us, maybe we can avoid the disaster, but after this time, the identity of her nine-tailed man Zhuli was exposed."

    Three generations of Hokage pursed his dry lips, looking at the falling meteors, his old eyes were even dim. He had never found himself so weak and fragile one day, he could only wait and see.

    "Then reveal the identity of Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai. This is helpless. Renzhuli is to protect the village. If there is no village, why should Renzhuli come?"

    Shimura Danzo said awe-inspiringly, and then rushed towards the whirlpool Kushina who was facing silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "You wait for me, you will never let you go!"

    Meimu gazed deeply at the masked silver, as if to imprint her whole person in the depths of her soul, never forgetting.

    "Really, I hope you will remember me forever."

    The silver under the mask smiled uncharacteristically, then looked at Uzumaki Kushina who was about to run away, recalling Ren Zhuli¡¯s painful career, and couldn¡¯t help but persuade: ¡°Not many people know the identity of Ren Zhuli now. Just live, there is no need to participate in this muddy water. After you expose your identity, you will be hostile to the whole village in your future life."

    "I''m not such an inhumane fellow like you. I love the village, and I must defend it if I bet on my life. Even if I expose my identity and protect the village, I will be trusted by everyone."

    With a cold glance, Uzumaki Kushina smiled beautifully, leaving Yin a back, the chakra in the tail beast''s coat erupted to the limit, and quickly disappeared with the wave of the wind.

    "You love the village? But does the village love you? I have no humanity, but I understand people''s hearts better than you."

    After a while, Yin noticed that there was no one around, and took off the silver mask on his face, revealing the vicissitudes of life, the silver hair that danced without wind, and the emotion of Yin from the heart.

    Looking at the direction of Uzumaki Kushina''s disappearance, Yin couldn''t help but think of the later Naruto Uzumaki.He was eager to be understood and hoped to be recognized by everyone, so much so that he had done a lot of sensational stupid things, and in the end he was still rejected by others. His loneliness was only the truest portrayal. Yin didn''t think Uzumaki Kushina could be better.

    "Shoo, hoo!" said Wei Wei www.vvxs8.com

    A black shadow forest flashed out, stopped beside Yin, and asked puzzledly: "Why didn''t you kill her? Just now, she has been distracted. This is the best chance."

    The people who came out suddenly were two Yumu people!

    "Uzumaki Jiuxinai is a serious nine-tailed person, especially looking at her like this. Even if you can''t control the nine-tailed body at all, you can control the chakra of the tailed beast at will. The tailed beast has six tails. It¡¯s amazing to be able to stay sane."

    Nodding slightly, Yin''s tone was sincerely admired, with a touch of admiration.

    "Liar."

    The two Yu Mu Ren pouted, glanced at Yin, and unceremoniously broke through his lies, and said proudly: "You obviously deliberately released the water. Don''t think I didn''t see clearly. You just detoured behind her. The opportunity to launch a sneak attack, but only used tricks to smash the tail of the tail beast''s coat. The signs of deliberate release of water are too obvious. A three-year-old kid can see it, let alone my two Yumu people!"

    Hearing this, Yin silently glanced at the two Yumu people, looked at her a little smug, and sighed: "What a foolish girl, I told you to hide quickly, but you hide in the woods and peek ..."

    "I will judge the situation, if you can''t, I will jump out to help you immediately!" The two Yumu men smiled and looked at you with a relieved expression.

    "Don''t play tricks on me, you are too tender."

    Yin disdain pouted his lips and said straightforwardly: "Don''t think I don''t know, you are afraid that after I hang up, no one can help you avoid the attack in Yunyin Village, right?"

    "I¡­"

    Hearing that, the two wooden men''s delicate faces are full of embarrassment, and the embarrassed grandmother''s head is red, like a ripe apple.

    It is not difficult to see that she thought so.

    "But having said that, Konoha is no longer suitable for you. I''m still active here, and maybe something big will happen next."

    Yin brows frowned, and she took in the two Yumu people because she wanted to train a handy subordinate, instead of causing a huge trouble to make trouble.

    "I know this. Staying here will cause you trouble, and I''m also very dangerous." The two Yumu people are very self-aware, knowing that staying here is bad or bad.

    Hearing this, Yin smiled slightly and was quite satisfied. Although this little girl had been naughty, she still had an overall view and knew how to advance and retreat.

    "I happen to have a task to give you, to find Nanao''s trail for me in Takigakura Village. You don''t need to provoke him, just collect his location."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 107 Chapter 105 Uzumaki Jiuxina Becomes the Target of the Public [Twenty Thousand Flowers Plus More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!You Mu Ren frowned, his eyes fell on Yin''s body and he couldn''t move. Yin secretly thought, Yin kept hitting the tail of the Orc Zhu to take the lead. How could she not care?She is also the second-tailed person Zhuli, and it is inevitable to be prepared for danger.Especially women are emotionally rich and good at imagination, so she can''t help but want to get crooked.

    "Don''t think too much, if I really plot against you, do you think you can live now?"

    Perceiving the strangeness of the two Yumu people, Yin said bluntly: "If I really hurt you, I can kill you now, and there is no need to save you. If it weren''t for me, you would have been caught by Bo Feng Shuimen. I''m afraid I''m already drinking tea in Konoha''s prison now."

    "This lady doesn''t rely on you, but also means to escape." The two wooden men fought hard according to reason, patted her large breasts that were beginning to take shape, dangling a thrilling arc, and their pretty faces were full of confidence.

    Hearing that, Yin had a loose heart, waved his hand, and issued an order to chase away the guests, "Hurry up to Takiin Village, leave Konoha as soon as possible, I am afraid that it will not be long before the three generations of old men will come to a big search, and they may be caught late.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Konoha Village, after sending away the two Yumu people, Yin drove back secretly alone.

    The village was not hit hard as imagined. The center of the village was intact, and there were several giant magma arms in the border area. As for the reason, after a little inquiries, Yin knew that the Uzumaki Kushina showed the powerful strength of the human pillar. The strength of Nine Tails smashed the falling meteorite natural disaster.

    This allowed Konoha Ninja Village to avoid the disaster of destroying the village.

    "It seems...something is wrong."

    Looking at it, Uzumaki Kushina rushed into her eyes. Yinben thought Uzumaki Kushina would be pleased. Who would have thought that she would put on a frowning expression, without the joy of winning a battle.

    "Could it be that..."

    Thinking of Ren Zhuli''s hostility, Yin opened his eyes subconsciously and found that there were many people around, but Uzumaki Kushina was obviously isolated, and everyone kept her away.

    The pupils of these civilians are full of fear, panic, disgust... and various expressions of fear. All the hateful emotions in the world are shown on their faces.

    "These people... are so bitter?"

    Sullen flashed through his eyes, ripples splashed from the bottom of Yin''s calm heart, and he couldn''t help but fight the injustice for Uzumaki Kuzina. This attitude was like treating a hero who saved the village, and his eyes filled with extreme hatred, he clearly looked at the murderous criminal.

    "That''s right, I feel the lingering fear of the evil power of Nine Tails. It is normal for these ordinary people to feel fear."

    After thinking about it carefully, Yin Man''s hatred disappeared, and after witnessing Uzumaki Jiuxina''s lonely face, he walked resolutely under everyone''s surprised gaze.

    "Don''t go over, that guy is a monster, I saw it just now."

    "I also saw it. There are several tails. She looks like a devil!"

    "Oh my God, how could Jiu Xinnai, who has always been approachable, have such a ghostly attitude? Is it possible that she used to use the other side to talk to us? We told her everything, but now she is hiding from us, okay mean!"

    ¡­¡­ Wei Zun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com

    The villagers talked in indignation, all of them were filled with righteous indignation, forgetting Uzumaki Jiuxina''s life-saving grace.

    "Come back, she is a monster."

    Suddenly someone noticed that Yin was walking towards the vortex Kushina, and some people "kindly" reminded.However, Yin ignored him, and his face was calm and calm.

    "Long time no see, Miss Jiuxinai."

    He walked safely to Uzumaki Kushina, Yin raised his hand and said hello with a smile.

    "Silver...you, me..."

    Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s desperate eyes glowed with bright colors, the corners of his mouth squirmed, and his face flushed a little. He was obviously very excited, but in the end he didn''t say why.

    "Needless to say, I know what you want to say, no matter what your future looks like, I will stand by your side. Monsters or humans, there is only one Uzumaki Kushina I know, only you in front of me. "

    The same expression and the same voice as before, the only difference is that the promise and guarantee of silver is added. After all, Uzumaki Kushina exposed the identity of Ren Zhuli and he is the culprit. For others, silver can be perfunctory, but replace it with Uzumaki Jiuxina is a different story.

    "Thank you."

    Uzumaki Kushina excitedly, a pair of jade hands clinging to Yin''s arms, and the two looked face to face. Uzumaki Kushina was afraid that silver would slip away, and sweat stains appeared on the white jade hands.Bo Feng Shuimen is now seriously injured and unconscious, and still admits that Uzumaki Jiuxinai is currently the only silver one.

    "But everyone abandoned me." Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai smiled miserably, her pretty face pale.I have worked hard for Konoha for many years. I didn¡¯t expect this group of people to change their faces so quickly after learning that she was the carrier of the tail beast.

    "It does not matter."

    Yin shook his head lightly, and his hoarse voice was as magical as a panacea, which made Uzumaki Kushina''s complexion a lot better in an instant, "Angels can only see good and evil when they fold their wings. In this way, you can also see everyone clearly. Doesn¡¯t Miss Jiuxina think that this is something to be thankful for? You don¡¯t need to be confused. You can live for others in the past and live for yourself in the future."

    "Go your own way and let others say it."

    Uzumaki Kushina carefully looked at the face that was close at hand, and suddenly felt that her immature cheeks were very mature, like a wise adult, staring at her with silver eyes, her cheeks could not help but fever.

    Lifting the scallion white jade finger, squeezing the silver-skinned face like white jade, Uzumaki Kuzina said with a smile: "You kid, you''re just a twelve-year-old kid, but your mentality is surprisingly mature. Is it the reincarnation of an old monster? Why do I sometimes think the look you look at me is crazy?"

    Uzumaki Jiuxina asked, but Yin ignored it.The next action was even more shocking at Uzumaki Kushina, and he fell into Uzumaki Kushina''s arms.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers, 3000 rewards, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!(Twenty thousand flowers plus more, originally 17,000 flowers, but everyone knows that the New Year is busy and a lot of shit, so I apologize!)

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 108 Chapter 106: Acquiring Xianshu Chakra [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin''s face was extremely pale, his lungs tumbling, and then bright red blood stains burst out of his mouth, and Uzumaki Kushinai''s clothes were all dyed.

    "You... I''ll take you to the medical class."

    Looking at the dizzy silver, Uzumaki Kushina also didn''t care about the consequences.He quickly picked up the juvenile''s immature body and left with a breeze.

    "It''s okay, the spirit of the war is not enough these days, no need to worry." Yin shook his head and quickly supported his body.

    "No, I have to take you... Damn, what good things have you done?"

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai who stood up was dumbfounded, and she found that her clothes were stained red with blood.

    "Ah, this, I didn''t mean this." Yin quickly denied it when he saw it, with a black line hanging on his head.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai was shocked and angry, gritted her teeth angrily, changing to an ordinary person, she had beaten the other person violently, even if she saw Yin''s innocent face, she finally sighed helplessly.

    "Um, sorry, I still have something to do, go ahead."

    Yin saw that the situation was not good, and when he was about to escape quickly, an exquisite arm pulled him from behind.

    "You can''t go!"

    The resolute look in his eyes did not retreat at all, Uzumaki Kushina resolutely said: "If you go like this, what should I do?"

    Yin was stunned, and looked subconsciously, only to see Uzumaki Kuzina''s clothes were occupied by blood, and she walked away like this. There is no doubt that she will definitely become a laughingstock, and she can''t help feeling a headache. He needs to settle the trouble.

    "What shall we do then?"

    In this regard, Yin also felt helpless, and tentatively suggested: "I will lend you my clothes temporarily?"

    When Yinzheng was about to take off his coat and hand it to Uzumaki Kushina, he suddenly found his body lightened and his whole body was floating in the air.

    "Why are you holding me? Let go."

    Staring at the face close at hand, even though Yin''s old face was tempered, he couldn''t help being embarrassed at this moment, and even because of being too close, Yin could even hear the fragrance exhaled from Uzumaki Kushina''s nostrils.

    "You can dress me temporarily, after all, you did it."

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai smiled triumphantly, holding Yin quietly, blocking it tightly.

    "Quickly let me go, don''t mess around..."

    In the end, Yin''s tone became weaker and weaker, her cheeks were sealed, and she couldn''t open her mouth to speak.

    "Let go of me, is it possible that you want to suffocate me?"

    Yin struggled to pull out his head and complained to the smiling Uzumaki Kushina: "What do you want to do, I am twelve years old this year, how can I feel so embarrassed to be held by you in the public? I am not a baby."

    Silver complained silently and struggled hard.

    "Whoever lets you do it, helping me is the same as helping yourself."

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai saw quite transparently, taking silver as a temporary dress, and then left on his own.Tomb Raider Novel Network www.daomuxsw.com

    "You guy...Okay, if you say it makes sense, only this time, not as an example."

    Silver smiled bitterly, and it was difficult to push the Uzumaki Kushina away, and he stopped struggling.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It''s just a bandit."

    In Uzumaki Jiuxina''s home, Yin was sitting on the sofa, looking up at the ceiling, still shaking his head, thinking in confusion in his head.

    She was taking a bath at the moment, and was used as clothes by Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai. Silver was tortured and quite difficult. A few minutes felt like the most disturbing period in life.

    "Forget it, let''s redeem some coupons now."

    The farm world in my mind is silent, the blue sky, white clouds, green mountains and green water will never change.

    "Tsk tusk... Last time I accidentally obtained the bones of Zhongwu, and now I got the nine-tailed chakra, hehe... In this way, the long-awaited Xianshu Chakra is finally coming."

    Thinking of the power and extraordinaryness of Xianshu, almost all of the silver eyes burned.

    At the same time, a strange and elegant fragrance pours in, pours into the ears and nose, warming the heart, in the dim, Yin sees a peerless and beautiful elegant figure.

    "Don''t pretend to be fools, and quickly convert me into a 100-point roll, and then change me into ordinary fertilizer."

    Throwing out five thick golden tails, Yin ignored the beautifully dressed up joy, and his mind was completely silent and was about to get the joy of Xianshu Chakra.The essence of Dashemaru''s spell is the power of immortality, but the source is Shigeo. Now the silver gets his bones and is planted in the farm land to make it bloom, and then the silver becomes his own.

    "There is no artistic cell."

    Budiman glanced at Yin, and Le Xin still passed the white powder to Yin.

    "Wow!"

    The silver disappeared after catching the fertilizer, and it rushed towards the soil on the south side.

    "Huh~"

    Stabilizing the inner anxiety, came to the place where I planted my bones earlier, and reluctantly buried the half bag of chemical fertilizer I just got in the soil.

    A heart came to his throat, and the silver heart was shaking, quietly waiting for the miracle to come.Acquiring Xianshu Chakra will only be possible, his strength is undoubtedly, and there will be a significant leap forward.

    "Kakka!"

    A few seconds later, the emerald green shoots drilled out of the soil and grew sturdily. The silver body also overflowed with an experience that had never been experienced before. It was like awakening some kind of deep blood in the body. Silver felt the power of nature in an instant...

    "This, is this the Chakra of Xianshu?"

    Yin said excitedly, his expression even convulsed.He seemed to hear the resonance of everything.The power of Xianshu Chakra is several times or even dozens of times higher than in normal state, and it can make oneself possess super perceptual ability.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 109 Chapter 107 Invitation from Three Generations [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the farm world, the emerald-colored buds continue to grow, enlarging their bodies endlessly, and within a blink of an eye, they turn into giant flower buds that are one meter high, and they are intoxicating.

    "Crack."

    When he was mentally ignorant, Yin heard a crisp sound, and then leaned over to look at him. A coquettish white flower entered Yin''s eyeballs, his breathing suddenly stagnated, and his body was trembling.

    At the same time, there are more and more Xianshu Chakra in the silver body. Just now it was just a stream of water. The moment the buds bloomed, the Xianshu Chakra was like a flood that was unstoppable, spreading to the limbs of the silver body, even by The reason for being too strong is that black spells float on the surface of the skin.

    "This is the power of Xianshu? As expected, it is not a vain name."

    After carefully comprehending the changes in his body, the smile on his silver face was extremely satisfying. What surprised him most was that the forbidden technique of the Uchiha family in his left eye, Izanami, also took shape in an instant.

    "It''s very profitable."

    Mind moved slightly, and the black charms all over the body disappeared inwardly, and the silver face was also restored to the ancient well. The little fairy magic is worthy of joy, but it should be enough.Compared with some of the super gods who crossed the world in the past, today''s silver is still not worth mentioning.

    Without much effort to stay, the dispirited silver left the farm world.

    In Uzumaki Kushina¡¯s home, she is still bathing. Silver can still hear the sound of running water. Especially Uzumaki Kushina¡¯s bathroom is made of special glass. Although I can¡¯t see the specific appearance, the silver writing The sudden increase in the pupil power of the wheel can give insight into what is going on inside.

    "It seems that she will need a while, I''ll leave first."

    Standing up, without making any stops, Yin walked towards the door.

    Today''s Konoha is messy. Silver pretends to be a mysterious person and attacked Konoha, causing great panic. The visually impactful "Meteor Volcano" leaves an indelible imprint, although it is destroyed by the human column force vortex Kushina. In the depths of the individual''s soul, there is still a lingering shadow.

    "go home."

    Standing at the door, Yin realized that he had nothing to do, only to go home and continue to cultivate his strength.

    "That guy from Bofeng Shuimen has to lie in a hospital bed for at least a while, and it''s so comfortable that the nasty bug that has been entangled in Kusinai all day disappears."

    Yin chuckled lightly, blushing, and humming a little tune.

    "Stop me, Uchiha Gin!"

    At this moment, an unstoppable violent shout came, containing endless disgust.

    "This jealous voice seems familiar."

    Yin was stunned and turned his head to look. It was a handsome young man. At this moment, he clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes stared at Yin fiercely.

    "Oh it''s you."

    Doubts were gone, Yin Diao smiled and said, "It turns out to be Asma, any advice?"

    The person who came was Sarutobi Asma. Now the son of three generations of Hokage, he is outstanding and well-known, and because he is the son of Hokage, he has attracted much attention.

    Of course, this is not the most important thing. Silver and Xi Rihong have a good relationship. This kid is eager for Xi Rihong. Asma regards silver as a rival in love.Odd Book Network www.logos444.com

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I hope it is not the kind of boring little thing with children."

    Yin could not help but shook his head, this Hokage''s son had nothing to do with Yin except for his identity.Not silver''s tempting prey.

    "Humph, you better leave me away from Hongyuan..."

    "Sarutobi Asma...I think you made a mistake. Whose relationship is good or bad? You have no right to manage, let alone the right to interfere. Don''t set fire to yourself. The difference between you and me is huge. ."

    Yin refused to give Asma a chance to refute, and continued: "Don''t pester me, otherwise you are Hokage''s own son, and the price is unbearable."

    With a cold sentence, Yin''s back figure is getting farther and farther, until it gradually disappears.

    What about the son of three generations of Hokage?The three generations of Hokage will not be embarrassed by such trivial matters, he is not boring to that degree.

    "you¡­¡­"

    The gloomy gaze scratched Silver''s back, Asma dared to be angry but couldn''t say anything, and finally left dejectedly. Silver was hard and soft at the root, and nothing worked for him. It was extremely tricky.

    "Humph!"

    Asma of Flame Rising can only flee away in anger. Silver''s strength far surpasses him. To challenge him recklessly is only to kill himself, and the final result is a violent beating. His father also He won''t be punished for such trivial matters. Now Konoha has suffered an unprecedented disaster, and Bo Feng Shuimen has been beaten half-dead, only one foot from stepping into the underworld.High-end combat power such as silver will be reused, and Hokage cannot be embarrassed by silver.

    "Really, kids are so precocious these days."

    On the way home, Yin couldn''t laugh or cry, and became Asma''s rival for no reason. He really felt wronged.

    "Forget it, the little pawn is always a little pawn, there is no need to care."

    Thinking of Asma''s future achievements, Yin smiled. Anyway, he was just a passerby character, and there was no need to spend energy on him.

    "The goal now is to increase strength, and everything else is a cloud."

    With a goal in his heart, Yin''s blank eyes regained his energy. Although he is not what he used to be, he is powerful, but he is not invincible. Kaguya and Uchiha Madara are also destined to be silver if they want to kill the world. Enemies, wanting to defeat them by relying on Rock Berry and Sangou Yushulunyan is nothing short of a fantasy.

    "Gather some rolls again..."

    Yin sighed and walked towards the house, but suddenly several dark figures flashed in front of him, all wearing animal masks, unable to distinguish their specific appearance, but one thing is certain, these people are the dark parts of the third generation of Hokage.

    "Did three generations of old men discover my secret?"

    As his thoughts turned, Yin began to think about the motives of the three generations of Hokage.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 110 Chapter 108 Let Me Be the Boss of Anbu? [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The brain cells were running at the fastest speed in their lives, and Yin secretly thought about the strategies of the third generation of Hokage. This group of Anbu did not show hostility or killing intent. On the contrary, they all knelt on one knee, which was obviously a friendly behavior.

    "0 This time Konoha attacked Konoha. Even if Konoha did not reach the point where Konoha was wounded, it also caused a panic effect. Otherwise, the three generations of old men would not pay attention to me, especially after the Bofeng Shuimen was hit hard by me, he could hold up the wood The young people of Ye are even in a state of fault, so it is only natural to ask me for help."

    After understanding the cause and effect, the silver is clear, although it is only a guess, but the reason is to win silver.

    "Everyone is from the same village. There is no need to be polite. Get up." Raising his hand, Yin''s tone is approachable.

    Several members of Anbe were startled when they heard the words, and stood up after a glance at each other. One of them was obviously the leading Anbe, and respectfully said: "Sir Silver, Lord Hokage, please."

    "Master Hokage is looking for me?"

    Yin raised his tone, pretending to be surprised, and asked, "What is it? I haven''t heard anything before."

    Several Anbu members shook their heads, really don''t know what medicine is sold in the third generation gourd, it is extremely mysterious, and everything is still a puzzle to be solved.

    "Then you go back first, and I''ll find Master Naruto later."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the Naruto office.

    "Look for him as the captain of the Anbu? Do you want to hand over such a large armed force to that kid to manage? Sarutobi, I have to remind you that it''s a long time now, not sleeping and dreaming!"

    Tuan Zang retorted sharply, especially when he mentioned silver, full of resentment.

    "Do you think it''s inappropriate? Speak the point you refute."

    Three generations of old Naruto gods were asking, thinking with closed eyes, and expressing his views, "Uchiha is very reliable in both silver, civil and military, including loyalty, and it is a wonderful thing to promote him to Anbe as captain."

    "Good thing?"

    Hearing that, Dan Zang''s face collapsed and the darkness was extremely dark, which may be a good thing for others, but a nightmare for him.

    "So it turned out to be the boss of Anbu."

    Outside the door of the Naruto office, Yin Jiang heard the quarrel clearly inside, and thought to himself: "This is not bad. If you can mix with the head of the Anbu, you can not only use Konoha''s intelligence network in the future, but also many more thugs. "

    With a look of yearning, Yin is very interested in this suggestion. If he can be mixed with the position of the dark army commander, he can just borrow the right to find what he wants.

    "The corpses in the Senshou Zhuma, and the Senshou Shis...Their corpses are still preserved in Konoha. If I can be the boss of Anbe, it will be much faster to find them."

    Yin calculated in his heart that there were a lot of benefits in getting the position of the dark force leader, and he could try to win it.

    "Crack."

    Pushing open the door of Hokage''s office, several figures entered the eyeballs one after another.

    "Master Naruto." 53 Chinese Network www.53zw.net

    Ignoring the two consultants of Shimura Danzo and Konoha, Gin asked the three generations of Hokage: "Several members of Anbe..."

    "To make a long story short, I am looking for you but something is wrong. I hope you can serve as the captain of the Anbu and help protect the village. The village before the riots was panic. I need a strong and trustworthy person to help me shock the rats!"

    When speaking the last few words, the tone of the three generations of Hokage was obviously very cold.

    "Captain of Anbe? I''m not suitable, right."

    Yin deliberately denied it, rejecting the conditions of the three generations of Hokage, and recommended: "Water Gate is pretty good. His strength and qualifications are more than enough for the position of competent dark force commander. I am not suitable."

    "I also want to find Watergate to be the captain of the Anbu, but...hey, even Kushina is now hostile by the villagers, and there is no other person suitable for the younger generation, so the captain''s position can only fall on Younger you."

    "is it?"

    With a wrinkled silver face and embarrassment on his face, he finally gritted his teeth and said: "In this case, I am willing to sacrifice myself for the village, even if I sacrifice my life."

    "well said."

    Three generations of Hokage nodded, and a hanging heart landed safely.

    "Huh, loyalty or disloyalty, it''s not relying on lip service, what the old man wants to see is actual action. Unless you can assassinate Ohnoki in Yanyin Village alone and prove that you are absolutely loyal to Konoha, even if you sacrifice your life. No hesitate, so that I can agree with Sarutobi''s point of view."

    Shimura Danzo said arrogantly, with no room for maneuver in a cold tone.

    "Do you agree with my point of view? Find out for me, I am Hokage!" The three generations of Hokage slapped the table angrily, and their words revealed deep injustice.

    "Assassinate Tokage Ohnoki?"

    Yin Wenyan''s brows solidified, and he looked at Danzo''s unsentimental face, sneered again and again, and directly opened the topic: "You want me to die? In that case, I won''t take the position of the dark force commander. , Leave it to you to do it."

    After saying this, Yin will turn around and leave.

    "Don''t leave in a hurry, I have something to say."

    The third generation of Hokage used the instantaneous technique to block the door. From the corner of his eyes, Shimura Danzo glared at Shimura, and smiled: "Nowadays, you are the only person who is competent in the position of the dark squadron."

    "No way."

    Danzo stood up again, his tone more intense than before, and when he was about to punish the silver pen, the three generations of Hokage choked back all his prepared lines in one sentence.

    "If you think you can assassinate the third generation of Tuying, I can immediately make you the captain of the upper Anbu, and immediately give you an order to assassinate Tuying. If you can''t, please shut up!"

    Shimura Danzo was speechless when he heard the words, and the corners of his mouth squirmed. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t have to find out the sentence of the counterattack. He could only wait and see that the position of the dark squadron fell on the silver head.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 reviews plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 111 Chapter 109 Dark Force Commander [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Shimura Danzo had flames in his eyes, but he had to remain silent. He wanted to kill someone with a knife to kill the silver. The three generations of this level could not be passed. After all, the talents of the village are withered. After the battle of Ninja World, few of them can really stand up. Less.

    "By the way, there is one more thing left to you."

    Suddenly realizing another important event, the three generations of Hokage added: "Watergate was seriously injured, and the Madara he led before can only be entrusted to you temporarily."

    "Master Naruto is talking about Kakashi and the others? I don''t seem to be suitable."

    Yin heard this and said nothing. For those mortal little kids, he actually didn''t catch a cold, and Yin didn''t have the background and qualifications to be a teacher.

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s more than enough based on your strength." The third generation of Hokage was convinced, he knew the strength of Silver, and taught a few academics that there is no pressure at all.

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Gin had a headache. If he refused, he would inevitably cause suspicion. He could only bite the bullet and replied: "No problem, I will definitely teach them how to become a qualified ninja."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There is no impermeable wall in the world, and the news that Silver has become the leader of the dark force spreads through Konoha in a ruinous manner. The patriarchs of all families are stupefied and extraordinary. The dark force leader not only symbolizes the trust of Hokage, but also a kind of strength of silver. Recognized.

    Have the skills to compete with the shadows.

    If the most painful family belongs to the Uchiha family, undoubtedly, Uchiha Tomitake, the patriarch of the family, has become the target of criticism and has become the target of thousands of people. Not only foreigners point to him, but even the same family are behind the discussion. The days are like years, and everyone shouts and beats like rats crossing the street.

    "I don''t have time to accompany you three little ghosts." On the small road, looking at the three figures gathered on the far playground, Yin Sheng couldn''t be interested, and turned away.

    These three people are Kakashi and Uchiha Daido, and Nohara Lin.

    Surrounded by some Anbu, Yin came to an old office with some years of dust. In fact, Anbu has never had a captain. The only leader of Anbu is Hokage. Handing Anbu to Yin is considered certain. Degree of trust.

    "The old man of the third generation of Hokage is so relieved to hand over the Anbu to me, Jie Jie, if I didn''t make full use of it, it would be a shame."

    Yin Xin thought crookedly, using all resources, especially the ability to summon the Anbu for free, this is best, but all of them are the best thugs.

    "By the way...you guys go and help me fetch all Uchiha Madara''s information."

    Suddenly turning his head to look at the several Anbe members behind him, Yin said gravely, "Uchiha Madara is the enemy of the village. Although he is dead, I still want to study everything related to him."

    The members of the Anbu were all confused when they heard the words, and Yin''s reason was really far-fetched. They looked at each other and left in unison.

    "A bunch of idiots, how can people like you understand what I think. In the final analysis, the so-called Anbu is just a pawn for sacrifice."

    Gazing at the disappearing backs of several people, Yin murmured in his heart.16 Novel Network www.book16.com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye it is seven days. There is no impermeable wall in the world. Konoha suffered a surprise attack. The news that Bofeng Shuimen was almost besieged and died was gone. The whole world was just like Konoha. The villages that had had grievances were all like wild cats that smelled fishy smells, circled around Konoha one after another.

    In the jungle, a large fire wave swept out without warning, destroying the dense forest with dense trees.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    As the words fell, the fire wave in the jungle surged, and the stones that swept the fallen leaves in the autumn wind rushed out, and all the materials it came into contact turned into charred black.

    "Ahhhh, it hurts. Use Shui Dun to extinguish his fire."

    "No, I can''t do it at all. This guy''s fire escape is too terrifying, and it is not something we can contend with. This kind of task that is more difficult than S-level should be sent to the shadow-level powerhouse to perform, why is it thrown to us!"

    "Idiot, don''t you understand? This is a massacre in disguise, and it is deliberately deceived us to die!"

    "Ahhhhh...it hurts!"

    The screams came one after another, a group of people struggled in the sea of ??flames, painful, and under the sky-covering fire, all creatures were extremely fragile.

    Looking up, I saw a group of people howling in pain in the fire wave.

    The silver-haired boy tens of meters away from the fire was indifferent, and the only left eye that was left was written with indifference, as if he was an iceman, and there was a breath of coldness all over his body.

    There is no doubt that the boy is silver. After seven days, he has gradually become familiar with his current job, and his only goal is to wipe out all tasks that are harmful to the village.

    "These guys have been plotting against Konoha since Bo Feng Shuimen was unconscious."

    Looking at the wailing crowd among the group with expressionless faces, the moment Silver turned and left, a black shadow flashed out of thin air, also wearing an animal mask, with long purple hair. It was obviously a female, young and immature. Whether you are ten or not is a question.Most of the members of Anbe have a sense of belonging to Konoha, and it is impossible for them to follow the silver to the black.The only way is to train your subordinates yourself.

    The girl right now is one of Silver''s heirs.

    "Xiyan, there is no need to be merciful and annihilate all the enemies in your eyeballs."

    Indifferent glanced at the enemies hidden in the woods behind him. Their eyes were obviously full of fear. Without exception, they were all insignificant pawns. Although Uzue Xiyan was still young, her talent was extremely outstanding. Steel can become an artifact that kills enemies like hemp.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 112 Chapter 110: Gathering Peoples Hearts [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin''s current subordinates only have two Yumu people, and the loyalty and unfaithfulness of this fellow has to raise a question mark. Now as the head of the dark army, it is necessary to use power for personal gain and take the opportunity to plan several subordinates to satisfy their own desires.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Under the scorching sun, the petite figure was as agile as a rabbit, sprinting around, with the knife in the hand, and the head fell to the ground, the bones were separated, and the cold eyes were full of contempt and disdain for everything.

    "It is worthy of being an elite of the Anbu in the future. It is worth spending money to invest in this genius."

    Silver nodded comfortingly. A few days ago, he gave all of the ninjutsu scrolls he had accumulated to Uzuki Yuyan for reference, including some scrolls left by the ancestors of the Uchiha family. They also divided a part for her. The little girl deceived her head and swore her allegiance to Silver.

    In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen headless corpses on the ground, with blood red on the neck, like a fountain of hurricane blood.

    "Xiyan, good job."

    Ignoring the full bloody smell in the air, Yin admired with a thumbs up.

    "Wow!"

    A black shadow flashed in front of Silver, and Uyue Xiyan, who had just committed murder, knelt on one knee with respect and demeanor, "Sir Silver."

    "Get up, don''t do this in the future."

    Taking off the animal mask she was wearing, she showed her delicate face, and stared at Uzuki Xiyan''s admiring and worshipful eyes. Yin''s heart was filled with triumph and sneer, and she thought to herself: "Sure enough, people can only cheat when they are little kids, and grow up. After that, all of them are elves like ghosts, and they want to fool their difficulty index by hundreds of times."

    "Yes, Lord Silver."

    Maoyue Xiyan retracted her knees, her expression still meticulous.

    "Take it."

    He handed Uzuki Yuyan a crimson scroll, and Yin said softly: "This scroll is very rich in content. It not only contains records of ninjutsu, but also the problem of swordsmanship. You can watch it slowly. There are some things you don''t understand. Just ask me."

    "Could this be passed down from the Uchiha family?"

    Uzuki Yuyan said with a heart that her voice was hoarse, and her crisp voice was abnormally hoarse, and said, "It''s not good, after all, this is something of the Uchiha family. It must be a rare treasure. If you are..."

    Silver glanced at the hesitant Uzuki Yuyan, and said indifferently: "There is nothing wrong with it. Now I am just an ordinary person with the Uchiha family name. Apart from the Uchiha family name, I have nothing to do with them."

    "Thank you, Lord Silver!" LeTV Novel www.les3399.com

    Maoyue Xiyan''s tone was a bit heavy, and if it weren''t for the blocking of silver, she might be grateful on her knees again.She is nothing more than a civilian ninja, and now she is just a little devil with no blood limit. If she hadn''t been adopted by silver, she might have been starved to death.

    "Okay, you go back. It takes a lot of time to study these scrolls." Yin smiled, and his cheeks remained gentle between gestures.

    Reluctant to let a child can''t hold a wolf, no one in this world is an idiot, it is impossible to want an empty glove white wolf, and the best way to control a person is to use both kindness and power.

    "Leave here for now."

    Glancing at the scorched corpse, there was no vitality, completely turned into scorched gray, and silver stepped away boringly.These young people who plan to attack Konoha are not his food, and they don''t even have the value of interrogation, they are just cannon fodder sent out to die.

    "Damn...Could it be said that I have evolved to the most eternal kaleidoscope level in my life?"

    In Yin''s office, he knocked on the table grumpyly, and the water droplets in the cup splashed all over the table.

    There are densely packed materials in front of them, with thousands of small prints written on them, all about the history of Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara.

    "It''s still Liudao''s own son who has the advantage."

    After a while, Yin shook his head and sighed with emotion, a kind of entanglement and jealousy from the heart.To evolve the eyes of reincarnation, it is necessary to gather the identities of the reincarnation of Datongmu Indra and Datongmu Asura in order to break through the bloodline limitation and reach the limit.Silver is neither the reincarnation of Asura nor the reincarnation of Indra. It is impossible to awaken the eyes of reincarnation, and now he can only find another way.

    "According to the current situation, we can only seize the bones of the two of them, so... No, the two boys Sasuke and Naruto Uzumaki are both reincarnations. In the future, we can seize their bones. The hornet''s nest, Uchiha Zebra, might lose all his life."

    Silver grinned and said, there is no need to stay close and seek further distance. With Sasuke Uchiha and Naruto Uzumaki, there is no need for him to provoke the other two great gods.

    "Forget it, the matter of the eye of reincarnation is a bit remote now, let''s pursue another kind of eye now. The goal is small, it is real, and it will not provoke big people, and the data is similar to the eye of reincarnation."

    When he walked to the window, Yinxin thought and wandered outside the sky, looking down at the residence of the distant Hyuga''s house, his pupils were hot.

    "The reincarnation eye is no less powerful than the reincarnation eye, and the risk index is also very small..."

    The corner of the silver mouth muttered to himself, looking away, crossing the obstacles of the buildings, the residence of the Hyuga family, all clearly exposed to him.

    "Hyuga''s high-purity white eyes and Otsuki''s lineage, combined with each other, seems to be able to produce a reincarnation eye capable of manipulating a planet in the teleportation."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more..

 113 Chapter 111 Reincarnation Eye Project (Part 1) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The reincarnation eye of Hyuga''s family is comparable to the existence of the reincarnation eye. The pupil power extends to the limit and can control a planet. It is even said that it can control the moon. Its power is not worse than the reincarnation eye.

    "It needs high-purity white eyes, and the bloodline of Datongmu... Let¡¯s forget about the bloodline of Datongmu for now. As for the high-precision white eyes, although it is a bit troublesome, the difficulty is not very high. It''s tricky."

    Silver murmured to himself, and a worrisome flashed in his eyes. Konoha attached great importance to the Hyuga family and regarded it as a forbidden. Moreover, the chances of the Hyuga family''s clan taking the initiative to participate in war are extremely rare. There is also a "cage bird" in the separation of the family. This kind of spell will disappear once you roll your eyes.

    "Is it possible to fight directly with Hyuga?"

    Yin hesitated, his pace stopped uncontrollably, and his clenched fist was finally released.

    There is no doubt that Silver has the absolute certainty to kill Konoha, but it is still some distance away to shake the entire Konoha. This is a principle that has not changed since ancient times.

    "By the way, there is no need to fight with Hyuga, anyway, I am in the dark, and they are in the light, as long as...Jie Jie..."

    The corners of the mouth outline the arc of evil, and the gloomy smile comes from the silver mouth, which sounds chilling, like being dressed in a human coat

    Devilish horror and eerie.

    In the jungle, silver finally disappeared.

    It is obviously impossible for the Hyuga clan to separate their families. They have the curse of caged birds on their bodies. Once they are killed, their eyes will disappear. In this way, they can only look for the Hyuga clan, which must be the kind with extremely high purity. .

    "I hope there are suitable white eyes for me to use..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Strange, what''s going on recently?"

    In the residence of the Hyuga¡¯s family, the current patriarch Hyuga Hizu frowned. I don¡¯t know just now. His right eye has been twitching badly recently, and his mood is particularly bad. He always feels that something big is about to happen, but I can¡¯t tell how specific it is. Therefore, he was particularly depressed and entangled.

    This sudden anxiety and anxiety made Hyuga extremely uneasy.

    "Master Patriarch, Uchiha Gin from Anbe is here." The servant who also had white eyes bent over respectfully.

    "Uchiha Silver?"

    Hearing this, Hyuga Hinzu frowned, and suddenly recalled the back of a silver-haired boy in his mind. It stands to reason that the personnel in Anbu are special and will never reveal their identity, but the silver is really an accident. Most of Konoha Heard him.Know him as well.

    "Invite him in." Hyuga Nizu was vigorous and powerful with a restrained mentality.Now Yin''s identity and status are not what he used to be, and he deserves to be treated with courtesy.

    "But what is the motive of that kid..." 536 Literature www.536wx.com

    His expression sank, Hyuga Nizu began to think about the motives of the silver. For some reason, his eyelids twitched more fiercely, always feeling that something bad was about to happen, and his heart couldn''t help but feel irritated.

    "The patriarch has not seen you for a long time, your complexion...seems a little ugly."

    The warm ground was suddenly covered by black shadows, which was very strange. The whole room seemed cold and bitter, filled with indescribable depression.

    "Recently, serious disasters in the village have happened one after another. Some people with ulterior motives even fan the flames, saying that one day it happens, how can my complexion improve."

    Looking at the inner anxiety beyond the clouds, Hyuga Hinzu was worried, and quietly looked at the silver who visited suddenly, and after a while, he bluntly said: "What can I advise you to come here this time? Can help, as Konoha A member of Hyuga will never refuse."

    "Actually, I have something to do with your family''s help."

    Yin''s brows furrowed, his tone was heavy, and he said, "Master Jilaiya and others were frustrated in the confrontation with Onoki. Therefore, I would like to ask your family to help."

    "I try to help."

    Hyuga Nissa laughed generously, but in his heart there were 100,000 grass mud horses dancing wildly. He just said casually. He didn''t expect Yin to speak shamelessly, not ashamed at all!

    "The group of people who separated, I will continue to send them to fight." Hinata said with an awe-inspiring smile.

    "This insidious old fox is like the group of people who divide the family. Their last names are not the same as Hyuga, they are closer to tools."

    The silver brows wrinkled without a trace, and then stretched. No matter how many Hyuga splits, it''s useless. They will only fall, and their white eyes will disappear because of the "cage bird".

    "The patriarch has misunderstood what I mean... what I want to say is... In addition to dividing the family, the clan members also need to participate in this long war."

    Gin''s words immediately aroused the flames in Hinata''s mind, and he slapped the table and shouted, "What are you kidding? Saying such naive words always makes me think you haven''t grown up!"

    Hyuga Hizuka widened his eyes and said angrily. Not to mention that he would not agree, even Konoha''s high-level officials would not. Disposal, how tolerated by Hyuga Hizu, Silver''s light tone, as if he treats his eyes as a trivial juggling, Hyuga Hizu''s arrogant self-esteem has been seriously challenged, and his head is now floating with countless veins.

    "Thinking that I am innocent? It seems that they are all idiots. You idiots have a moving blood limit, but you have no strength to protect him.

    Yin''s heart sneered again and again, full of mockery.

    "Patriarch Hyuga, since you know that the Hyuga family is a member of Konoha, you must contribute to the safety of the village. Otherwise, it will not be good for your family if the village is destroyed. The Hyuga family will definitely become a fat sheep in the eyes of others."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 rewards plus more, 3000 flowers plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, these days the New Year¡¯s relatives are sorry, I will definitely make up after two or three days of stability, I will say sorry to everyone in advance, please forgive me!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 114 Chapter 112 Reincarnation Eye Project (Part 2) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hyuga''s complexion was ugly to the extreme, with faint signs of greenishness and flames in his eyes.

    If ordinary people and dare say this to him, they might have fought against the opponent for three hundred rounds, but if the opponent is changed to silver, he will really be a bit of a rat, after all, silver¡¯s identity and status are there, of course, there is also a suit. Intense strength that does not match the appearance of age.

    "Impossible. No matter what the reason, I can''t agree. Going to the battlefield means that the members of the Zong family will die in battle. If they have the curse seal of''cage bird'', they will roll their eyes after the battle..."

    "Patriarch Hyuga, your thinking is too stubborn. People who divide the family can set up a bird in a cage. Could it be that the members of the clan can''t do it?" Yin stretched his tone and pointed out.

    "Of course not."

    Hyuga Nizuo''s tone was firm and firm, and said, "It is most suitable to engrave the curse seal when you are three years old."

    "That''s it."

    Yin slowly nodded, and suddenly fell silent, his eyes changed, not knowing what it meant.

    "It looks like this guy is finally going to let go."

    Upon seeing this, Hyuga Hinata took a long breath. If Gin is always stunned, he will be helpless, just as Gin said, Konoha

    The unlucky Hyuga can''t stay out of it.

    However, within a few seconds, the hope of Hyuga Nizu was instantly annihilated.

    "It doesn''t matter, I will protect them secretly along the way." After a while, Yin suddenly said: "If something goes wrong, I am willing to take full responsibility."

    "¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, Hyuga Hippo had a stalemate, looking at Silver''s face, and finally sighed helplessly after a long time: "Hokage-sama did they agree?"

    "I haven''t asked." Yin shook his head and replied truthfully: "However, I think they will eventually agree. Shayin Village and Yanyin Village will join forces. The frontline troops of Lord Jilaiya are very difficult, so send Hyuga. The Zong family participated in the war, and I personally protected it, and after they joined the barracks, they were only used for investigation, not for participating in the war. I think Master Naruto should agree."

    "Let me think about one or two."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and it is seven days later.

    The ninja forces confronting Konoha and Iwagin Village, faced with such a critical situation, Hinata Nizu finally compromised. The only requirement was that Hyuga''s clan could only be used for reconnaissance tasks instead of normal combat.

    I have to say that this requirement is extremely demanding, and they can only be used for reconnaissance missions if they are not allowed to participate in the war. This is completely pretentious, and it doesn¡¯t make much sense to go or not, but the silver doesn¡¯t care. The punishment after Hyuga Sect''s family, this silver really didn''t care.

    "Swish swish!"

    The gloomy wind gusts, and the sad and cold wind swept across the world.Zhuiwen Novel Network www.zhuiwen.org

    In the woods in front of Konoha, as many as a dozen figures dashed around, all of them were the Hyuga clan, and of course there were many dark figures behind him.

    There is a mask on his face, all dark parts, including silver, and the confidant he recently received-Uzue Xiyan.

    "This group of guys is too arrogant. We have visited more than a dozen people, and we have more than 20 anbus to protect them." The immature girl beside Yin complained.

    "It doesn''t matter..."

    Yin secretly laughed, and a demonic tone swept over his mouth.

    "Don''t mind, just kill them all."

    The cold tone was chill, like a block of ice, without human feelings.

    "Yes, Lord Silver."

    Maoyue Xiyan didn''t say a word, just nodded silently, silver gave her everything, her life was given by silver, and it is not surprising that she dedicated her to him.

    "But having said that, the two Yumu people should have almost prepared."

    Staring at the back gradually further and further ahead, his silver face was expressionless, but his heart was sneered again and again, like a sprite in human skin, penetrated with cold murderous aura.

    Before ambushing a member of the Hyuga family, Gin had contacted two Yuki people with Mimi, and this was currently his only subordinate who was barely reliable.Although not very loyal, but at least currently trustworthy.

    "Master Yin, will it be troublesome to kill these guys directly? After all, you are taking your own life..." Uzue Xiyan persuaded earnestly, but before the final voice fell, she was blocked by Yin.

    "Such a small matter is harmless."

    Silver waved his hand and shook his head indifferently. He turned a deaf ear to the life and death of the Hyuga family members. He didn''t care about it. There was nothing terrifying.It''s best to leave Konoha at best.

    "But there are a lot of these people, so is it difficult for the two of us to deal with?" Uyue Xiyan said gravely. This is not one or two people, nor a dozen people, but dozens of them.

    In particular, certain ninjas themselves belong to extremely extraordinary special existences.

    "There is no need to worry, we have helpers, and we are still a good teammate." Yin showed a gentle smile, full of confidence.

    Yuyue Xiyan was silent when she saw this, and she couldn''t control Yin''s will. She just nodded her head obediently. Although she didn''t worry too much, she believed in Yin''s ability to predict the future.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 115 The 113th Rebirth Eye Project (Part 2) [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time flies like a white horse, and in a blink of an eye, it comes to the dead of night.

    "strange..."

    The more than a dozen Anbes who were in charge of protecting the Hyuga family were all confused. At this moment, they were all weird, looking at Yin with puzzled faces.

    There are no obstructions around, it is an obvious open area, extremely conspicuous, obviously not in the ninja''s stationing zone, easy to attack and difficult to defend, easy to be attacked, even new idiots will not do this.

    And Yin just found such a dangerous place to camp, and some members of the Anbe frowned.

    "Sir Yin, why do we choose a dangerous place to rest? It''s too dangerous."

    As the beacon smokes everywhere, a member of the Hyuga family couldn''t help but ask doubtfully during the meal.

    "Yes, Lord Yin, I also think something is wrong," a member of Anbu said.

    "There is indeed something wrong."

    Others also responded, looking at Yin in confusion and blankly. Everyone looked at Yin''s delicate face, but it was a face without emotion, and they felt very surprised in their hearts.

    The indifferent appearance, the eyes without the slightest emotion, made people sit on pins and needles, and the whole body was uncomfortable. The gloomy eyes were like a black hole in the depths of the universe, enough to swallow people''s minds.

    "Ask me why? You still don¡¯t understand? Your head is stupid enough. No wonder you. This group of people only make cannon fodder for a lifetime, but that¡¯s right. Because you group of people can¡¯t understand, you always crawl on the ground and want to float in heaven , It''s not even close."

    Yin didn''t answer, just a little prevarication to deal with it.Even so, these people are uncommonly intelligent and understand the meaning of Yin''s words.

    "Sir Silver, what do you mean?" some ninja questioned.

    "Idiot, don''t you understand?"

    Yin snorted, and her still mild little face turned cloudy, suddenly becoming extremely gloomy.

    "Choose here because this place is more suitable for your graveyard!" Yin sneered and stunned everyone.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    Silver''s voice just fell, like a horn blowing the destruction of the dead world, a huge flash of light lit up a miracle, and the dark night that was still resting suddenly began to run wild.

    A gigantic tail beast jade continues to sequel its power, slowly increasing its size, and constantly swelling, especially the giant cat with two tails dancing magically, making everyone petrified and falling into a sluggish state. .

    "What the hell is that?"

    "There are actually two tails?"

    "What''s the matter with this terrifying Chakra fluctuation?"

    Under the night sky, the giant sphere slowly rises into the sky, the afterglow illuminates the dark dense forest, and the invisible dark environment suddenly becomes very clear, even a little dazzling.

    The energy fluctuations that erupted made everyone''s hair horrified, and the whole body began to stand upside down involuntarily.I love to read novels www.looktxt.com

    "farewell¡­¡­"

    Glancing lightly at several people, Yin simply closed his eyes, completely ignoring the figures in front of him, and the ruthless eyes flashed through the cold luster.There are sacrifices on the way to the sky, which is inevitable.

    "Swish swish!"

    The moment he closed his eyes, the giant tail beast jade sprayed out, and the waves shattered the woods, the waves disintegrated the mountains, and the air was mixed with sharp roars, which made people fearful.

    Everyone was stunned at the incoming energy ball, and their hearts were filled with despair and panic. Everyone was afraid of death.

    "Asshole, you eat inside and out, even if you die, I will drag you to bury you!"

    Many ninjas who were dying, or unwilling, rushed towards Silver, their crazy eyes showing endless cruelty, and they seemed to want to die with Silver.

    "Tsk tusk, in this world... why are there always some idiots who don''t understand the kindness of others."

    Opening his eyes reveals the pitch-black pupils, those black eyes that are like splashing ink, as if they are as terrifying as the abyss of the universe, one glance is enough to make people lose themselves.

    "I originally wanted you to remember the past, so that you can be at peace under Jiuquan. Who would have expected that you don''t understand my good intentions now, but turn to me with swords. In that case, you will die for me now.

    The blood-red hostility was fleeting, and the spiritual pressure within the silver body began to surge.

    "Swish swish!"

    In the vast sky, the invincible blood light tilted down, under the cover of the black night sky, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Indifferently sweeping the galloping ninjas, Yin closed his eyes again, and the corners of his mouth lightly opened. The icy tone froze the void, and the air that flowed at this moment solidified.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The ninjas who rushed forward saw that they were about to chop the silver body into pieces. They were ecstatic, and when they were about to lift the knife to smash the silver body into pieces, their bodies first fell apart.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Not only the attacking ninjas, but even the crushed tail beast jade is also fragmented. In front of the 90th breaking road, two wooden tail beast jade is vulnerable to a single blow, and instantly shattered into countless pieces. The black residue went with the wind.

    "Yu Mu Ren, Xi Yan, take off their eyes, don''t leave a living mouth, even if it is a fragment of a corpse, don''t leave it to me."

    The two Yumu Ren and Uzuki Yuyan glanced at each other slightly, nodding their heads, and plundered the corpses of the Hyuga family ninjas. The two of them were extremely skillful in starting. Naturally, there is no problem. Although Maoyue Xiyan is only about ten years old now, it is very hot to start her hands. She has been transformed into a tool-like existence by silver thought, and this world is only loyal to silver.

    Without silver, Uzuki Xiyan had already been killed on the streets in this cruel age of war rampant. Yin had a life-saving grace for her, and at the same time he gave her all kinds of ninjutsu scrolls without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 116 Chapter 114 I will let you have both hands and feet with an eye [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The movements of the two women were extremely fast, and within a few seconds, they took all the white eyes, and because of Yin''s orders, they also took the bones of members of the Hyuga family.Although they don''t know what this means, they have become accustomed to silver''s unchangeable will, so they don''t care much.

    "Go back to the village."

    Leaving a fluttering word, Yin was nowhere to be seen.

    "It''s going to be bad now."

    Looking at the silver disappearing back, Maoyue Xiyan smiled bitterly with a headache.Silver had promised to ensure the safety of the Hyuga family members, and now he has personally killed all the Hyuga family members, as well as the Anbe who attacked, and it will be inevitable that there will be some trouble.

    "What are you worried about? It''s his own trouble, let him settle it." The two wooden men said casually, but there were obvious worries in their eyes.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the early morning after the next day, inside the Hokage office.

    "What? All dead?!"

    Hyuga Hizuka widened his eyes, looking at Gin in disbelief, his mind was mentally disturbed, like being struck by thunder, until he was sluggish for dozens of seconds before screaming like thunder came out.

    "What are your secret parts doing? Useless waste! Why do you and that little girl escape as long as you have?"

    Hyuga Hippocampus roared with blood red eyes, all the members of the clan were killed in battle, and the blow to him was as great as a concubine!

    "Patriarch Hyuga, please pay attention to your attitude. Don''t say Lord Yin, you can blame us at will!" Uzue Xiyan stood up and argued.

    "Famous?"

    A haze flashed in the eyes of Hyuga Hizu, and he said hoarsely: "Swear to protect the safety of the Zong family. This is what your captain said. Now all the people in the Zong family are killed. Only you two survive. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? In addition, the white-eyed blood inheritance boundary may also be lost. Now don''t you think you want to give me an explanation? Or that your Anbu has already..."

    "Patriarch Hyuga, of course I will explain it to you, but you want my life. With all due respect, you can''t do it. This is too ridiculous."

    Yin said blankly, a word that made Hyuga Hitoshi so angry that he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood. Yin clearly meant that he was inferior to him and he was a rookie.

    "is it!"

    Holding back the anger in his heart, Hyuga Nizu said: "In that case, I hope you fulfill the previous treaty!"

    "Of course there is no problem. If you have the ability to kill me, I will definitely not stop it."

    With a slight smile, Yin''s tone was very frivolous, full of playfulness and ridicule, and he said quietly: "Not only that, I will seal my hands and feet to apologize, including the only right eye."

    "This, this, this... are you kidding me."

    When these words fell, it was the three generations of Hokage who were silent and speechless. They were also choked by thunder, and their tone was trembling, locked in the calm and calm silver, and suddenly realized that his head was broken.Old Friends Bookstore www.laoyouwu.com

    Hyuga Nizu also digs out his ears, thinking that he has heard it wrong. There is a kid who wants to provoke him boldly, and still let his hands and feet, plus the only remaining eye, the same is true. There is no shock in Hyuga Nizu''s heart. In words.

    "I heard that right, did I?" Hyuga Hippocampus muttered to himself.

    "You heard that right." Yin''s tone increased several times, and he answered very seriously.

    "you..."

    After Hyuga Hinzu was stunned, he clenched his huge fists. From Gin''s cold eyes, he could see that this was not sympathy but a naked and direct contempt. Gin did not take him to heart, and regarded him as a child''s half-hearted perfunctory. .

    "Since you want to die so, I will fulfill you!"

    There are countless blue veins floating in the eyes of Hyuga Hizu, a domineering cold voice.He originally wanted to compete with Yin in an open, fair and just manner. Unexpectedly, this kid was so ignorant of life and death. He humiliated him over and over again, completely setting himself on fire.

    "I think you are still young. Within three moves, if you do not die, I choose not to pursue everything before... If you can''t carry it down, what will happen, you will be at your own risk!"

    The Hyuga Hizushen voiced wisely, even though he had a strong sense of truth in this matter, he definitely could not fall into a reputation for being a big bully. After all, the Hyuga family was a wealthy family, not a street rogue.

    "no problem."

    Yin nodded lightly, and did not speak after a simple reply.

    "Eh... how could this happen?"

    The three generations of Hokage sighed and couldn''t laugh or cry about it. One was the boss of Anbe, and the other was the leader of the Hyuga family. His palms and backs were all fleshy. He couldn''t give up for the time being. Now Konoha fights, they still need the services of both of them.But now, in order to be innocent on both sides, the three generations of Hokage chose to ignore it, and simply turned a deaf ear to it and let them mess around.

    In an empty lot with no one, two figures are facing each other at this moment, one of them is quite strange.

    The silver-haired boy''s feet were tied tightly with cloth strips, and the same was true for his eyes, including his hands, which were tightly tied. He stood still and could not move, but could only quietly perceive the changes around him with his senses.

    Not to mention fighting life and death with people, even moving is as difficult as climbing.

    "Just because you want to fight with me in a half-hearted level?"

    Looking at Gin''s funny gesture, Hyuga Hizutsu couldn''t help but laugh, a little devil who had a bad way, facing a man who could break the mountain, he knew who won.

    "Boy, before I do it, if you are willing to beg for mercy, I will..."

    The voice at the corner of the mouth stopped abruptly, and Hyuga Nizuo''s almost dementia locked in silver, and was stunned by the sudden change.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 117 Chapter 115: Youre A Little Ecstatic [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The special temperament wandering in Gin''s body is not clear to Hyuga Nissa, but after feeling the influence of this special aura, all his weaknesses, movements, movements, and even the most basic tricks are clearly seen.

    "You peeping!"

    Hyuga Hizuka exclaimed instinctively. He felt that all his loopholes were exposed to Gin''s eyes. There was no secret at all. However, as soon as the voice fell, Hyuga Hizus wished to slap himself. Gin is now blinding his eyes. Can peep?

    "Patriarch Hyuga, I have both eyes blindfolded, and you still said that I spied on your actions, a kid who didn''t grow up?"

    Yin was very surprised, and then calmly mocked: "Could it be said that I have a third eye, hidden in the dark, so I can see your actions? Or are you afraid of me?"

    "You...huh, I just deliberately tried to see if your kid cheated!"

    Hyuga Nizuo''s face blushed sophistry, Gin is now blindfolded, how can he spy on him?

    "is it¡­¡­"

    Silver whispered, and at the same time, the previous special temperament extended again, and the general direction of Hyuga''s foot was reflected once again.

    "It''s surprisingly easy to see and hear the domineering, even without eyes, it still has no effect on me."

    Yinxin smiled secretly, his perception of the direction of Hyuga Hippocampus was extremely clear, and he could even feel the pupil power of his white eyes. It is reasonable that Hyuga Hippocampus had an illusion of being watched.

    "Shoo!"

    At this moment, Hyuga''s palms shook, and countless kunai followed, the number at least surpassed single digits.

    "This time I will definitely hit you with holes all over your body."

    Hyuga Hizuto said happily in his heart, his eyes covered with silver, his movement and vision were restricted, and he was bound to be beaten to blood.

    However, Hyuga Nissa is doomed to disappoint.

    Under his startled gaze, the silver expression moved steadily.

    "Shoo!"

    Even though the steps did not move, even if the eyes could not be seen, even though everything was restricted, Yin still jumped up and down. Chakra all gathered on the soles of his feet, and Yin jumped several meters high, easily avoiding the overwhelming kunai.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Hyuga could not help but clenched his fists secretly.

    "It''s too far to beat me on this level of yours."

    There is no sorrow or joy, no sarcasm, just like a trivial narrative.

    "Don''t be smug." Tubo World Novel www.tubo123.com

    Numerous blue veins floated in the corner of Hyuga Hizu''s eyes, and the pupils of the white eyes skyrocketed, and they rushed towards the silver like a tiger.

    "Buzzing..."

    The unprecedented special energy throbbed, wafting out of the silver body, extending a distance of hundreds of meters in an instant, and saw his body glowing with white fluorescence, dotted with silver around it, looking very mysterious, just like The shining person who can shine is a bit dazzling.

    "Kakka!"

    The Hyuga Hizusuki who was coming from the Mercedes Benz was immediately affected, and his speed immediately slowed down, an invisible pressure enveloped him, and the solid ground was crushed by his feet.

    The whole person is unnaturally sweaty, dense as rain.

    "This, what''s the situation?!"

    Hyuga Hinode noticed the abnormal condition of his body, and he was a little bit incredibly stunned. He suddenly realized that his body weight seemed to have increased dozens of times in an instant, his movement was extremely difficult, and his bones were creaked by some unknown mysterious force. ring.

    When he raised his head, Yin was close at hand, but he could not move at all. It was impossible to raise his hand. It was hundreds of times more difficult than usual. All aspects of his body were greatly restricted, even because of blood circulation. The head is dizzy, and there is a drowsy feeling, but at the same time the bones of the body are shaking violently, and the tingling is extremely painful. If you want to fall asleep, it is stimulated by the piercing pain, and it is difficult to fall asleep. Hyuga is suffering.

    "What the hell is going on?! What kind of magic do you use?"

    Hyuga Hizuka said with embarrassment, his face was pale and bloodless, he felt a very powerful energy oppressing him, so that he was as embarrassed as he is now, and he could only watch the silver within reach. But wanting to move him is a foolish dream.

    "This is called Reiatsu."

    Yin said indifferently, with a light air full of indifference. Anyway, this old boy didn''t know what Reiatsu was, and there was no way to learn it. It didn''t hurt to explain.

    "You can also understand it as the oppression of aura. In popular terms, it is the suppression of the lower souls by the higher souls." Regardless of whether Hyuga Nissa can understand it or not, Yin said to himself.

    He removed the cloth strips that blinded his eyes, took a deep look at Hyuga Nizu, Gin sighed, and said boredly: "I was bored and wanted to kill time. I would play a child''s play game with you. I didn''t expect you to be a little overwhelmed. In this case, I can only declare the game to end early."

    "Sorry, Patriarch Hyuga, you lost..."

    Yin whispered, a few simple words, making Hyuga Hizu into a boundless nightmare.

    He was so crushed by the aura of a person that he couldn''t move. When did he become so vulnerable?Hyuga Hizu has always thought this is a magic!

    "It''s normal that you can''t understand it. Reiatsu is the energy of other dimensions after all."

    Seeing Hyuga Sunzuo with a dazed face, as if the soul had been taken away from him, Yin could not help but shook his head.Even if Hyuga hits his head, he can''t understand the true meaning of Reiatsu, just like humans in other dimensions can''t understand Chakra. This is the boundary of the dimension, which humans cannot see through, let alone understand.

    Reliance pressure can not only be used for combat, but it can also be used as a deterrent to a certain degree, and it can even directly suppress the souls of others. It is just that silver cannot do it today, or that his Reiki pressure can''t reach that level.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 118 Chapter 116 Calculating Konoha [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hyuga could not help being stunned and at a loss. He didn''t expect that the silver technique was so exaggerated that he could suppress the enemy''s inability to move with his own momentum.

    "Don''t be smug."

    Silver''s unchanging eyes looked like a sharp barb, deeply hurting Hinata''s self-esteem. Even though his bones were about to be crushed by the majestic majesty, he gritted his teeth and stood up.

    "Do you think that''s all it takes? The dozen lives of my Hyuga family are definitely not forgotten. You can also quell the flames that anger me, at least you have to give me the culprit."

    Hyuga Hizuta still bites, and refuses to compromise. If you just let it go and don''t let go of a fart, then what about the majestic rules of the Hyuga family?Absolutely not!

    "Are you sure you want to be the culprit?"

    The silver-indifferent face is rarely smirked, full of jokes, and hidden deeply.

    Upon seeing this, Hinata''s heart suddenly slammed, although the silver cover is very good, it still captures the slight curvature of the corner of the mouth, the secret path is not good, there must be a demon in abnormal things, this simple truth, Hinata still knows .

    "What does this kid have..."

    "Huh, leave the culprit to you? Sorry, I can''t do this!"

    A violent explosion hit, and the shocking Hyuga''s head was dizzy, especially the tone of disdain, which deeply touched the bottom of Hyuga''s feet. Listening to this unrelenting and firm breath, it seemed to reveal the meaning Besides, how unworthy the Hyuga family is, the Hyuga can turn around as fast as they can in their lives.

    "Shimura Danzo?"

    Hyuga Hizuta was startled, his cold expression somewhat restrained. Although it was due to Danzo''s power, he was not afraid. He immediately shouted with confidence, "Why can''t I kill the murderer of my Hyuga family member?"

    Seeing Hyuga Hippopotamus turn the gun head, full of flames sprayed on Danzo, the silver smiled without a trace, and his heart was happy.

    "There is a good show to watch now."

    All the spiritual pressure seeping through his body was put away, Yin also put on an expression of watching the show, quietly looking forward to the two people who are pinching.

    "It seems that the plan has been successful."

    At this moment, Yin suddenly raised his head and looked at several looming figures in the woods. They were all members of the "root" department, but those people were not the most noticeable. Yin''s eyes kept locked on the two being escorted. From Mu Ren''s head, the sly and sinister smile was even worse.

    "Patriarch Hyuga, the culprit was taken away by Danzo-sama, if you want, please find him." Faced with the cannibalistic eyes of Hyuga, Ginny smiled indifferently.

    "what did you say!"

    The flames of Hyuga Hizusou burst into flames in an instant, and his whole body was about to burn. He glared at Yin, and after giving him a vicious look, he finally fixed his gaze on Yin''s body.

    "Please leave the prisoner to me, the loss of the Hyuga family must be..."

    "Absolutely not!"

    Danzo waved his hand resolutely, and said awe-inspiringly: "If it''s an ordinary person, it''s okay, but not this time."

    Even though he knew the authority of Hyuga Nissa, it was absolutely no good to offend such a person. The group funeral still had to stand up to refute. He also knew that this was a silver trap, but there was nothing he could do.Eighth Book Bank www.8shuku.com

    "That guy is the second person Zhuli, I can''t hand it to you." The silent three generations of Hokage suddenly spoke, and the old tone was full of determination.

    "Renzhuli? Which village is it from?"

    After a daze, Hyuga Hizu asked in amazement, his radical tone was quite low, with a bit of despair, he knew that this matter ended here, and he also understood the reason why Danzo and the third generation of Hokage were so persistent.

    Konoha executives will never give in to matters involving Renzhuli.

    "It''s the two Yumu people of Yunyin Village." The third generation of Hokage''s tone trembled slightly, and he also carried an unconcealable greed.

    "That''s it."

    There was a sudden flash in the eyes of Hyuga Hizu, and finally he sighed and left in despair.

    The names of the members of the Hyuga family are important, but they are not worth mentioning when compared with Renzhuli, and they are not comparable, just like Haoyue and the light of fireflies, there is a huge gap.He even felt that if it hadn''t been for the three generations of Hokage to hinder his own face, he would end up rewarding silver for his credit, after all, he had captured two Yumu people alive.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the dark environment, there was a foul smell all around, there were many prisoners, and a large number of iron railings. Most of the faces were godless.

    There is no doubt that this is a prison, and two Yumu people are also in it.

    "Tatata!"

    A sound of footsteps attracted the attention of the two wooden men, and a ghost had gradually approached.

    "It turned out to be you... finally here, when can I go out?"

    After seeing the visitor, the two Yumu people let go of their hearts and urged anxiously: "It''s hard not to take a shower for a few days, I''ve had enough."

    "How many days? These are just a few small things."

    The vague shadows on the ground stretched out, revealing the youth''s vague facial features, and frowned, "Don''t worry, you will never have any problems with me. It will take a few days to wait until Yunyin Village learns that you were caught by Konoha. The news, they will definitely go violently, and it will definitely be another big battle... In order to perform this scene well, I will spend a lot of time, you heroine give me focus."

    Witnessing two Yumu men half-hearted, Yin scowled and scolded: "If you show your horse''s feet, you will be in big trouble."

    The two slyly turned their eyes from the wooden man, and joked, "I must report you at that time."

    "Hmph, I tell you, if that happens, I will kill you immediately." Yin looked cold and sneered.

    He painstakingly used the previous battle, the fundamental reason is to provoke the battle between Konoha and Yunyin Village. After the task is completed, he will be rewarded with 100 points.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 119 Chapter 117: The Crime from Yunyin Village [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When the two wooden men heard the words, they couldn''t help but stare at Yin with a pair of eyes slightly surprised.

    "Are you sure you want to do this?" There was a long silence, and finally such a sentence came out, full of questions and doubts.

    "What can''t it?" Yin blinked his eyes and asked instead.

    "Of course not."

    With black lines hung on the delicate faces of the two Yumu people, they said helplessly: "Do you know what you are talking about? Maybe you will get involved... No, you may even kill me."

    Pouting her mouth, she complained in dissatisfaction, flushed, and looked rather dissatisfied.

    "You are my subordinate, you should be sacrificed for me." A smiling smile spread across his cheeks, Yin laughed rather boringly.

    The two Yumu Ren just stared at Yin irritably when they heard this, and then fell silent.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, five days'' time, slipping quietly between the fingers, the morning light of Konoha always remains bright.

    Around Konoha, most of the masked ninjas wandered around. Without exception, they were all dressed in thick black robes. Most of the uniforms were the same. They seemed to belong to the same organization.

    "Puff!"

    Inside the jungle, there was a very discordant voice.

    Kuwu¡¯s sharp edge beats the ancient trees of the sky into a honeycomb, not to mention the blood flowing into a river, the ground is at least bloody, and it is extremely suppressed. In addition, there are corpses with broken limbs that can be seen everywhere.

    "It''s endless, but it seems it''s almost the same. Let you go out. I am afraid that it will not be long before the news of the arrest of the two Yumu people will spread all over the world."

    Under the ancient tree of the sky, the young man''s emotions were heard, and there was a little relief. Looking at the disappearing back, there was endless refreshment in his heart.

    "Then Konoha will be in big trouble." Yin showed a refreshing smile, then turned and left.

    It was the same as before. There were still a large number of ninjas coming to spy on intelligence. It was also different from the past, Silver deliberately stayed alive this time, and relied on them to spread the news of the inquiries.

    "In a few days, Konoha will explode, no...maybe the whole world will explode. After all, the group of people in Yunyin Village are extremely enthusiastic about human strength, and now they know that Konoha has caught their two-tailed human pillar Force, tusk, there will be a good show in a while."

    Yin''s face was full of gloat, and he clearly hoped that Konoha would be unlucky, and it would also weaken Konoha''s strength in disguise.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed, and in a blink of an eye it was five sunlight and cloudy.

    There is no impermeable wall in the world. Originally, Yunyin Village was very concerned about the two Yumu people. Since her disappearance, the entire Yunyin Village has been like an ant on a hot pot. I hope the stars and the moon hope to find them as soon as possible. Yu Mu Ren, and now after hearing that the two Yu Mu were caught by Konoha, Yunyin Village will definitely work hard.Worry-free Novel Network www.wutxt.com

    Suddenly, I heard that the two Yuki were arrested by Konoha, and it hit them no less than a Category 10 hurricane.Yunyin Village made the most severe counterattack immediately, gathering a large number of excellent ninjas and rushing to Konoha. The long dragon gathered by thousands of ninjas is exceptionally spectacular and endless.

    On the other hand, it is a different scene.

    "Who leaked the news, the old man is going to kill him!"

    In the Naruto office, Danzang blushed his old face, and his killing intent skyrocketed. He got the strength of the second tail on his front foot. The ninja from Yunyin Village came to the door afterwards. How could he calm down?

    "Idiot, of course Lao Tzu revealed it."

    As the captain of Anbe, Yin was also fortunate to step into the Hokage office for a meeting. At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa, frivolously absent-minded, and completely silent on the farm world in his mind.

    "Yo, happy. &"

    In the sunny world, Yin raised a hand and smiled.

    "You will only show such a bright smile when you earn some scrolls." The small face folded into a ball, and yelled cheerfully: "The border of the country of fire has been fought with the country of thunder, and your mission is already equal. Upon completion, you will be rewarded for this task-a 100-point roll."

    "So fast? I thought it would take a while to fight. It seems that the guys in Yunyin Village really can''t wait. Under the new hatred of the old, Yunyin Village must hate Konoha."

    Yin said with emotion that the last time Wuyin Village was completely offended, Yunyin Village has been completely offended, and now this incident has happened again, the chance of both parties wanting to reconcile is zero.

    "It is estimated that I will be sent to the battlefield soon, Jie Jie... If you are lucky, you may be able to earn some more rolls."

    The eyes are filled with starlight, and Yin''s heart is full of dreams. Now Sannin is responsible for fighting Ohnoki. The clone is lacking skills, and Naruto himself needs to be in the base camp. He was almost exploded by silver in front of the wave of Fengshui. Now Konoha can barely bring it out. Only oneself.

    "Master can really dream."

    Rubbing her head helplessly, she couldn''t laugh or cry, but she had to admit that this was a fact.There are no fixed tasks in the farm. They are all random. If there are more things, it also means that the tasks will increase.

    At the same time, in the Hokage office, facing the soldiers in Yunyin Village, the entire high-level team was quarreling. Only the three generations of Hokage elders looked at it, silent, and finally fell on Yin''s head.

    "Silver, you have to work hard again this time."

    After much deliberation, the three generations of Hokage also tragically discovered that she did not take out the people. Although some people are craftable, like young people like Kakashi and Daitu, they can shock one party in the future, but now They are still chicks, and now they can play a negligible role.

    "No problem, three generations of adults."

    Without even thinking about it, Yin directly refused to agree to the terms of the three generations, and smiled secretly in his heart. The dark leader is not an ordinary person, and he must be where Konoha sits. Yin just can take this opportunity to leave the village openly and face the ninjas in Yunyin Village. , Secretly, he could rush to Takigura Village to capture Nanao''s Chakra, so Silver agreed almost in one fell swoop, without any refusal.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 120 Chapter 118

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver would naturally not refuse this kind of pie in the sky, such a wonderful thing, so he agreed very readily without hesitation.

    "Well, when Konoha is in a hurry, you are willing to come forward. I will see it in my eyes and the village will also remember it in my heart."

    The three generations of Hokage''s tone of sincere thanks, and even the glittering light on both sides of his eyes shone.

    "This old man... I''m going to fool him twice, will I cry with excitement?"

    Yin couldn''t help being speechless, the old guy had too many tears, and the whole person was no different from what water did.

    "Of course, there is another possibility."

    Staring at the faces of the three generations of Hokage''s vicissitudes, a haze flashed in Yin''s heart, "However, it is also possible that this old man deliberately pretended to show me."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The shocking changes of Konoha and Yunyin villages attracted the attention of the world. The villages that fought with Konoha were extremely happy, such as Yanyin Village and Shayin Village. They all felt happy to join Yanyin Village. Hidden Village is the most powerful village, and the ninjas are very cruel.

    At the same time, the other direction.

    "Tsk tsk, it''s really a task again. There is no task to create a task. If there are too many tasks, there will be more tasks for this bird farm. The random system is easy to use."

    When leaving the village, the farm suddenly released another mission, roughly the content of which was to capture the bones of the three generations of Raikage. After completion, you will get 100 points.

    "By the way, can the Hyuga bones I got a while ago be exchanged?"

    Yin asked as he ran, and this time he used his mental power to communicate with the spirit happy heart in the farm.

    "It''s okay, but the master is sure to do this?" Lexin asked, repeating it again.

    "Exchange it."

    Silver did not hesitate at all, even if the bones of the Hyuga family were buried in the soil, it would be five years after the flowering, so it is better to use it temporarily.

    "Okay, wait a minute," said happily, and then the sound and shadow disappeared.

    "Before initiating a battle between Yunyin Village and Konoha, I got 100 points roll. This time I got 100 points for the bones that exchanged white eyes. Just now the system released a mission. It seems that I can get another 100 points roll for defeating Yunyin Village."

    Silver is very comfortable in his heart. His only important task now is to earn a lot of points, and then exchange for a large-dimensional ability. With his current strength, he wants to compete with the god-level bosses like Uchiha Madara and Kaguyahime. It''s too bad. Far away, chances are they will be instantly killed by the opponent.

    "Master Yin, the front line troops in Yunyin Village are in front. Do we need to retreat temporarily? Find out the reality of the enemy." The dark part of the black robe and mask came up and suggested to the silver fungus.

    "The suggestion is good, if I used to do it, but now..."

    Yin shook his head, he must have done this before, but now his strength has skyrocketed, there is no need to keep shrinking.

    "Needless to say, just rush over and crush them!" Good mood literature website www.hxqwx.com

    His eyes shot swelling killing intent, and the silver turned into lightning and rushed forward.

    "I heard that the forwards this time seem to be Kirabi and Ai, huh, I used to worry about both of you, now..."

    The face was covered with frost, silver advancing forward, and the ice in the eyes was eager. This time, I came here just before the snow. Last time the Wuyin Village had to retreat due to the situation, and now it must be brought back. .

    "Master Yin, the number of ninjas in Yunyin Village is beyond imagination, and it is us who suffer so much." A petite figure flashed beside Yin, with long purple hair particularly conspicuous, Uzuki Xiyan was quite worried about the current situation.

    "Xiyan, there is no need to worry, you just need to protect yourself from injury. As for the others... this is a war after all. It is normal to have casualties, and the third generation of Hokage will understand us."

    Looking around, many ninjas fell in a pool of blood, but Silver was indifferent, his face like a stone without expression.

    "Whizzing!"

    Two sharp noises hit the front, and then two huge figures fell from the sky.

    "Xiyan, you can leave here temporarily, the next battle is not something you can participate in."

    Silent Reiatsu and Chakra began to rush, Yin found that the two people are quite familiar, one is Kirabi, the other is the next four generations of Raikage-Ai!

    Maoyue Xiyan flashed away as soon as she saw this, she knew she was just a burden to stay.

    "You took the initiative to send it to the door. You ran away last time. This time it depends on where you are going." Ai clenched his fists and realized that he was quite excited. "Now I will wash away the shame of the last time you ran away."

    Hearing this, Yin Huixin smiled and said softly: "It''s true that I have the same thoughts as the two."

    Kirabi and Ai were stunned. When they looked at each other, they could see the sneer in each other''s eyes. Last time, Silver was a cross-street mouse they played at random. Although it made them feel awkward and depressed, they faced them this time. Together, Yin wants to turn over and abuse them both, which is simply a dream.

    "Things that do not live or die, you want..."

    The voice stopped abruptly, and Ai and Kirabi suddenly realized that the silver figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, as if it had disappeared from the world.

    "Grumbling!"

    Suddenly there was an unpleasant scorching smell on the green and lush ground, and it was very choking. Both of them were stunned. They suddenly noticed a lot of boiling lava gushing out of the ground inexplicably, gurgling bubbles, and the surrounding green leaves suddenly withered. Floating, falling into the magma and turning into nothing, then disappeared.

    "Where did that guy go?"

    Kirabi and Ai opened their eyes and found no trace of silver for a long time. When Kirabi was helpless to find a trace of silver by combining the perception of the tail beast, a magma dog rushed behind them.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!!!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more..

 121 Chapter 119 Instant Seconds [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The magma dog came suddenly, without warning, not even a little movement.

    "Get out of the way, brother!"

    Suddenly, the eight-tailed Rabbi Rabbi burst out, and he quickly ran away.

    "Shoo!"

    Although it was unknown, Ai stepped away for the first time out of trust in Kirabi, avoiding the fatal attack.

    "Puff!"

    The big crimson dog, which was completely condensed from magma, flew into the air with a single blow, and a bottomless pit appeared on the ground, filled with the stench of charred, and the pit was still filled with magma.

    "Guru!"

    Seeing this scene, Rao Ai is known for being an iron man, and he can¡¯t help but feel the cold. If it weren¡¯t for Kiraby¡¯s reminder, maybe he had been eroded by the eyes of the molten and turned into a dry bone. No, maybe there is no bone left, but he was directly affected. Completely evaporated and annihilated.

    "Thank you, Bi." Ai was serious and thanked.

    "Thank me?"

    Hearing this, Kiraby laughed bitterly at himself, waved his hand, and said, "Don''t thank me, this guy from Yao told me, thank you or thank him."

    "Eight-tailed bull ghost?"

    Hearing this, Ai was taken aback for a moment, then lowered his head, the perception of the tail beast was indeed beyond imagination.

    "That''s why...it''s no wonder I can detect me. It turned out to be Yao. If I hadn''t let him go before, but now it''s useless."

    In the magma flowing on the ground, there was a sudden drop of alarm, and then a magma pillar was formed, and then it condensed into a silver figure.

    "What kind of monster is this guy?"

    Seeing this scene, Kirabi and Ai were astonished as a wooden chicken. They shouted in their hearts. This kid could walk in the magma. No wonder they couldn''t detect it, especially the silver painting. It looked like a giant shark running across the ocean without any scruples.

    "Quickly click to smash their frontline troops, it won''t be good if the time delay is long, maybe it won''t be fun for me to be besieged."

    Sensing that something was wrong, Yin frowned and said, the surrounding battlefield was almost a one-sided situation. Konoha''s ninja was beaten down. Although the two sides flickered the victory and defeat, Konoha''s defeat is still difficult to conceal. After all, Yunyin Village occupies the population. The absolute advantage of the above.

    "Show me here."

    Ai roared, the iron fist had hit Yin''s head, his anger was thunderous, and the enemy was right in front of him, but Yin was absent-minded, even ignoring him and Kirabi. How could Ai stand it? Chakra fluctuated even more. Fierce, like a flood desperately leaking out.

    At the elbow of the right arm, there is a strong force.

    "Boom!"

    An absolute heavy blow came head-on, Ai''s speed was extremely fast, it was fleeting, and it hit Yin''s face almost instantly.

    "Puff!"

    The silver face suddenly exploded, and the countless liquids that it turned into shattered and scattered all over the place. The head was blasted off, so terrible, it turned into a headless corpse.

    "Hmph, it''s still fragile as before, and dare to speak up."

    Ai sneered at the headless corpse on the ground.

    "Grumbling."

    The magma marched quietly by the feet of the moxa, and then a huge magma pillar emerged, constantly increasing its volume.

    "On this level you want to kill me?"

    The devil''s low groan resounded behind him, and then a giant fist slammed over!Reading network www.kanshu9.com

    "Spitfire!"

    The magma fist was unstoppable, and the magma power contained in it was shocking. Before hitting the fourth generation of Raikage, he felt like he was about to be melted, and the blood in his body was about to evaporate.

    At the moment of the moment, all the Chakras accumulated in Raikage''s body eventually erupted, enveloped in blue light.

    "Lei Dun Chakra Mode!"

    With an order, the azure light turned into reality and turned into indestructible armor.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The magma fist swallowed Ai, flying him easily, turning into black coke and ejecting.

    "Big Brother!"

    Upon seeing this, Kirabi''s face was full of gloom, and his brows were even more murderous. Ai took care of him in every possible way, and he was called a brother of brothers.

    Without even thinking about it, Kirabi rushed to Ai directly.

    However, Yin did not give him a chance, raising his hand was to shoot a hot magma monster.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!!!"

    The big dog, which was suppressed by the magma, formed in an instant, jumped up, and bite towards Kirabi.

    "Small bugs."

    Seeing this, Kirabi didn''t have any fear, but when he stopped, his body suddenly spewed out a lot of fiery red chakras.

    "Sure enough, Ren Zhuli is so unscrupulous, he just hangs up when he sees something is wrong."

    Yin couldn''t help but said with emotion that the Chakra that Kirabi overflowed from his body was unique to Yao, and its content and density were extremely high.

    "Swish swish!"

    Without the slightest cohesion, Kiraby opened his mouth as a few small black spheres.

    "Continuous tail beast jade!"

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Under the intensive offensive of the tail beast jade, the giant magma dog vanished in an instant, and was torn apart by strong force.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The tail beast jade had a earth-shattering explosion, the magma vicious dog suddenly collapsed, and the violent explosion chewed it to pieces.

    "Shoo!"

    Not only that, after the "Canine Tooth Red Lotus" was torn apart, the remaining few tail beast jade all blasted out, the speed is extremely fast, the naked eye is difficult to catch, the violent vibration generated by the friction air is frightening.

    In response, Yin smiled indifferently, his face remained unchanged, and Chakra inside his body began to violently agitate like a volcanic eruption.

    "Swish swish!"

    A bright sphere in his hand began to rotate, beating a dangerous luster, and the figure of Helix Maru was exposed.

    However, this is only the beginning, and many black spells are pouring out of the spiral pill.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 rewards plus more, 3000 flowers plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 122 Chapter 120 Xianshu Spiral Pill [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The multiplication of ninjutsu is countless, and after the combination of various techniques and different techniques, various novel techniques will be born.

    This is the case with silver right now.

    A large number of black spells emerged from the spiral pill that was rotating at high speed. Not only that, the volume became several times larger, and the sharpness was even worse. The rotating light scorched the eyes, and when I looked at each other, my eye sockets seemed to be pierced by needles.

    Not only that, but also the forces of nature.

    "Xianfa spiral pill!

    The spiral pill in his hand was formed, and the sacred white light and the black magical light intertwined with each other. Kirabi was like a wild cat smelling a fishy smell, and his eyes were all attracted to him.

    "What it is?"

    Perceiving the extraordinary of Helix Pill, Kiraby''s mind was in confusion, and the whole person was frozen. At the same time, he was also aware of a major event.

    "The person who wounded Bofeng Shuimen seemed to be using the same technique. Could it be that he was the one who attacked Bofeng Shuimen?"

    Thinking of this, Kirabi flashed an aura in his heart, thinking of a good strategy for a soldier who would not fight.

    On the other side, Xianshu Helixwan had close contact with the attacking tail beast jade.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two collided violently, the sky swayed, and then an explosion that annihilated all things and the common people was produced, just like the competition of two prehistoric murderers, the whole world trembled and wailed, the energy fluctuations that drifted away, no matter what the cloud The people in the hidden village, or Konoha, were all lifted off.

    "How is this possible, a broken energy ball is to join a special chakra, why does this happen?"

    Not only outsiders, Kiraby was also backed down by the shock of the explosion, and eventually fell to the ground with an unbearable fart.

    "You guy... the village chose to attack only after the news that Bo Feng Shui Gate was injured. Now what is your relationship with the mysterious person who hurt Bo Feng Shui Gate?"

    Kirabi¡¯s hair was beaten with sweat, if that were the case, then the silver now is too terrible!

    "Who knows."

    The hair was fluttering, Yin did not admit, nor denied it, Yin gave an ambiguous answer.

    I didn''t care. The paper package couldn''t keep the fire out. All lies will come to light one day, and there is no need to hide them.What''s more, at that time, the ability to expose the rock berry reality and the tricks of breaking the road, silver has no way, to defeat the water gate of the wave, you must use these tricks at the bottom of the box.

    It is only a matter of time before the lie is exposed, but as long as there is nothing wrong now, he has no intention of staying in Konoha for the rest of his life, and will leave alone if he has no use value.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Silver''s deep eyes suddenly lifted, and he suddenly realized that the sky was inexplicably dark, and the earth was shaking constantly, like a natural disaster, sweeping dust from the sky, and chaotic cracks appeared on the ground along with the shaking.

    "It''s no wonder that after such a big movement, it turned into a tail beast."

    Looking straight ahead, the eight-tailed pillar Rabbi Rabbi had transformed into a magnificent transformation, transformed into a huge monster with eight tentacles, moved and fell apart, and his huge hands almost covered the boundless sky.

    "Too big."

    Yin nodded undeniably, and then uttered softly, a word that made Kirabi furious.

    "But in the final analysis, it''s just a beast." Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com

    Hearing this, the head of the eight-tailed bull ghost floats with blue veins, as if walking in the minds of countless larvae, killing intently, "If this is the case, then you can taste the strength of the beast!"

    "Buzzing..."

    The black energy ball constantly spouted from the mouth, there was no end, no edge in sight. It was originally a fist-sized sphere, but within a few moments, it became a giant energy ball.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The tail beast jade grows endlessly, swallowing the sky endlessly, under the resentment, Yao''s tricks are extremely powerful, and even he himself is sweating like rain.

    "The fight between the children ends here, let me disappear the cockroaches that are annoying!"

    The unprecedented tail beast jade attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The ninjas I saw were all with numb scalps. The ninja on Konoha¡¯s side was cold and full of despair. Even though the ninjas of Yunyin Village saw the mighty Chirabi, It''s really hard to be happy, maybe Kirabi will be involved.

    "Quiet beast, let the horse come here."

    The hair dances with the wind, and the young man is fearless. Not only that, but it becomes more and more stimulating to the eight tails. As we all know, the tail beast has a bad temper, and now it is called by the silver beast. Exploded.

    "Die me!"

    When the voice fell, the tail beast jade also popped out with all its strength, and the ground passing by was torn out a long ditch, extending to both sides uncontrollably, turning into a bottomless canyon.

    "¡ª¡ª"

    Yin closed his eyes, did not hide or avoid, quietly looking forward to the arrival of the tail beast jade, a sly smile filled the corner of his mouth.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The wave of destruction turned into an endless impact, crushing the silver, tearing the ground apart, and destroying the sky, including the Konoha ninjas who were fighting around, all were mercilessly involved. There was only a large hole on the ground, and everything was wiped out. Except, the whole army was killed in such an obscure place.

    "It should be killed all this time."

    The cow ghost''s rough voice was exhausted, and obviously this enhanced version of the tail beast jade was quite expensive for him to use.

    However, in the next scene, he was dumbfounded.

    "Guru!"

    The magma on the ground churned, and silver''s annoying little face was transformed again.

    "Is this possible?"

    The red body of the eight-tailed bull ghost turned directly into crimson, and he almost died of depressed anger. With a painstaking effort, the silver was intact. Why did this make him feel bad?

    "I borrowed your hand to kill those guys, I actually want to thank you."

    The corner of Yin''s mouth whispered, his tone sounded inexplicable.

    "The eight-tailed chirabi tailed beasts to annihilate the Konoha Ninja, the leader of Anbe, Uchiha Gin, swears to resist, and finally defeats the enemies of Yunyin Village. This script is really good, tusk, I was moved to tears..."

    ...

    PS: 3000 rewards plus more, 3000 flowers plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 123 Chapter 121 Destroying the Eight Tails [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing these words, Yao couldn''t help being stunned, looking at Yin¡¯s evil face, his whole body was struck by five thunders, unable to move, and his lost eyes locked to Yin, suddenly felt that the strength of the boy in front of him was not terrifying, he That bottomless mind, like a sneaking beast in the deep sea, is the most terrifying.

    "Could it be that this guy deliberately borrowed a knife to kill someone?"

    Shocked cleverly all over, the eight-tailed beast stared straight, unable to figure out Yin''s true thoughts.

    In fact, as Yao had imagined, Silver was indeed using a knife to kill people. Although he didn''t care whether his identity was exposed or not, he still had his own plan in Konoha.Just borrowing the impact of the tail beast jade to kill the dark part of the group of Konoha, so that the ninja who sees the silver using the rock berry will wipe out the entire army.

    "Hmph, no matter if you have a conspiracy, you will deceive yourself in front of absolute strength."

    The eight-tailed bull ghost who couldn''t figure it out opened his mouth again, and his body shook. There were holes all over his body, and the high-density Chakra desperately leaked.

    A tail beast jade, which was not worse than before, was formed again.

    "Shoo!"

    The only difference is that this time Silver no longer treats each other as coldly as before, and the energy floating in the body rushes away. This time it takes the most radical means of revenge.

    After getting Shigeo''s bones and using chemical fertilizers to make his bones bloom, Silver gets the Chakra of Xianshu, which can be used at will.

    Dense runes appeared on his arms, adding a bit of evil to the silver.

    "Kakka!"

    A large group of light in his hand crackled and bounced, and the sharp roar made people chill.

    "How is this possible? Isn''t it possible that the black spell can enhance the power of all arts?"

    The eight-tailed bull ghost had a shocked tone, and he had encountered such a thing for the first time since his birth countless years.

    Looking up, I saw that the black charms melted into the thunder light, which was extremely mysterious, and it was staged in the same bloody scene as Helix Maru before.

    "Swish swish!"

    Without giving the eight-tailed tail beast jade a chance at all, the straight beam of light pierced the face.

    "Xianfa Lei Escape Thousand Bird Sharp Spear!"

    The former "Thunder Dunk Thousand Bird Sharp Gun" was only a few meters away. Now, after the increase of Xianshu Chakra, the quality changes immediately. There is no upper limit and the distance is endlessly extended.

    "Kakka!"

    The tail beast jade exploded immediately after being attacked, and the tragic Yao was hit by his own tail beast jade. He was so sad that he was burned and disfigured by the monstrous explosion.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The azure sky turned into fiery red in an instant, and a large group of mushroom clouds climbed up the sky, burning the surrounding sky within the white rice to red.

    "Ahhhhh... Damn it hurts!"

    The miserable howl of the eight-tailed bull ghost followed, and the painful voice, as if regretting living in the world, made people feel goose bumps.

    Being hit by his own tail beast jade with all his strength, this kind of sadness is rarely known.

    "Do you think this is over? My revenge has never stopped." Love the book www.aikenshu.com

    The silver body melted, braving the black wolf smoke rising to the sky, he was full of lava flowing, occupying the ground, and then spreading his territory in a large area, turning 14 weeks into a sea of ??magma.

    The silver swam in like a fish and swept towards Yao.

    "Don''t underestimate this uncle!"

    The eight-tailed bull ghost roared in pain, feeling that Yin was underestimating his IQ. He just attacked Ai in this way and beat him to the half body. How could the eight-tail bull ghost be injured by the same trick?

    "Swish swish!"

    With his big mouth open, he blinked his eyes to form a small mini-tail beast jade, and then blasted to the ground uncharacteristically.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The tail beast jade exploded with a strong wave of air, which produced a majestic impact, and saw the huge body of the eight-tailed ox-ghost, which was directly blown to the sky relentlessly, escaping from the surrounding magma sea.

    "Haha, you can''t hit me as long as I''m in the sky."

    The eight-tailed ox-ghost is soaring that he is about to fall into the distant earth and escape the sea of ??suffering.

    "Using the aftermath of the explosion to blast yourself, Jie Jie, I underestimated your IQ. I didn''t expect that a small tail beast would use its brain..."

    Raising his fist, Yin glanced in admiration and complimented his face, "Actually, your...stupid...I really admire me, your idiot level refreshed my memory!"

    Then Yin''s arms began to emit flaming magma, and his eyes were fiercely staring at the Qi Rabbi Yao who was still wandering in the sky, his pupils beating violently.

    "Swish swish!"

    With both hands smashed into the sky, thousands of magma fists kept flying out, one after another, like a torrential rain, all smashing into the eight-tailed bull ghost wandering the sky.

    "Meteor Volcano!"

    The eight-tailed bull ghost saw countless magma fists flying in, and was shocked, struggling to swing his body, but he didn''t listen to his orders, had no power to control, where he was flying with wings in the sky, completely turned into a perfect living target!

    The eight-tailed bull ghost''s heart was bright, and all his triumphant pride was broken at this moment. Looking at Yin''s sarcasm smile, he suddenly felt that maybe Yin deliberately put him in the puddle.

    "Swish swish!"

    The eight-tailed bull ghost is obviously unwilling to sit and wait for death.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The incoming magma fists were blown up one after another, and most of the remaining magma fists also passed sideways. The eight-tailed bull ghost was shocked.

    "Haha, it seems that I am over-concerned, so I didn''t..."

    The words of the mouth stopped abruptly, and the eight-tailed bull ghost realized that the sky had turned crimson, and the fists that had dashed into the sky before disappeared, at this moment, all descended like a fashion with the power of extinction...

    He was the only target of the attack.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 124 Chapter 122 When the Eight Tails Become Five Tails [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The eight-tailed bull ghost looked up at the magma fist that was smashing from the sky, and his mouth was choking and spitting. He only felt that he was abandoned by the whole world. Everything was his enemy. There was nothing to trust at all, except the enemy. enemy.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    In the end, all the fists in the sky fell on the head of the eight-tailed bull ghost, and the body instantly turned fiery red, as if it were cooked by lava.

    "Ah... Damn it hurts, I won''t let you go!"

    The eight-tailed bull ghost roared sharply in pain, making the soul chill, and the roar of wishing to smash the silver corpse contained endless killing intent.

    Hearing that, the latter smiled. This guy has now become fish on the chopping board. He even dared to scream out of his life without knowing how to write the word "death".

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The magma boxing team continued to attack Yao mercilessly, smashing his huge body from the sky to the ground, and the continuous attacks were no different from the anger of heaven.

    "boom!"

    At this moment, a strange white smoke attracted silver''s attention, not only that, but the body of the eight-tailed bull ghost also disappeared.

    "A body so big can disappear out of thin air."

    Yin frowned, and at the same time the pupil power of the writing wheel eye was running to the extreme level, he was surprised to find that in the burnt hole, there was only a burnt eight tail tail.

    "The guy also used this technique last time to escape."

    Yin sighed, and finally ran away at the cost of a tail.

    "Shoo!"

    The sky suddenly became very dark and filled with coldness. Not only that, Yin also noticed the violent wind and waves sweeping behind him.

    "It turned around behind me..." His pupils rippled, and the light from the corner of his silver eyes glanced at the eight-tailed bull ghost. He saw his huge fist hit, and he shook his head lightly, calming his eyes again. "It''s a bit tricky to beat me with such an ordinary fist."

    The spiritual pressure in the body was rushing, and a transparent wall suddenly appeared behind Yin.

    "Eighty-one of Binding Dao is dead!"

    A transparent wall with a thickness of paper flashed, like a wall facing Yin behind him.

    "How can this kind of thing withstand the power of Lord Sumimoto?"

    The eight-tailed bull ghost smiled contemptuously, his huge fist was even sharper, and he could even see the raised veins.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge fist was even bigger than the barrier, covering the entire barrier, but what made the Eight-tailed Bull Ghost stunned was that he slammed it up and couldn''t break through!

    "This, this, what kind of barrier is this?!"

    The eight-tailed bull ghost asked dullly, stunned for a moment, looking at Yin for help, but the answer to him was silence.

    "Swish swish!"

    Above the sky, the black blade fell mercilessly, hitting the huge body of Yao.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The blade''s pervasive sharpness is even worse, more cold and dark.315 Chinese Network www.315zww.com

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The huge body of Yao suddenly became the best target. His body was ruthlessly raged by the blade, and the feet that came and went cut hundreds of times. The body looked like a hole and the blood flowed continuously.

    "Asshole, where does this kid get so many weird skills?!"

    The eight-tailed bull ghost hissed in sorrow and pain. His body was full of huge cracks visible to the naked eye, and his huge body was almost shattered.

    "Guru!"

    Boiling bubbles appeared on the ground, black smoke accompanied it, and the silver turned into magma to pounce on the eight-tailed ox ghost, such a rare opportunity, he would naturally not let it go.

    When the eight-tailed bull ghost could get in, Yin''s body instantly condensed, and his feet condensed strong strength. After kicking the ground hard, he jumped up.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The vicious dog formed by the condensed magma also rose into the air, and the flame fangs bite towards the eight-tailed bull ghost.

    "Puff!"

    The bright red blood splashed into the child in the air, and his bewitching tail suddenly broke.

    "Damn it hurts, you bit my tail?"

    The eight-tailed bull ghost was frightened and angry, with a hoarse tone with hysterical madness, and the whole person almost exploded with anger.

    "Jie Jie... this is interesting..."

    Looking at the howling eight-tailed ox ghost, the silver face with a playful smile, last time in the village of Fog, the eight-tailed ox ghost sacrificed a tail, just sacrificed another tail, and now it has been bitten off again. If it grows out, it also means that the eight tails have become five tails!

    "I will never let you go!"

    The eight-tailed bull ghost Kiraby''s eyes turned deep red, and his grievances were overwhelming. Since his birth, when has he suffered such a big loss?You can''t just leave it alone!

    "Don''t plan to give up yet?"

    Hearing the soaring complaint, a flash of disgust flashed in his silver eyes. He originally wanted to beat the kid out for a while, just for the last time he expressed his grievance. His main task must be to defeat the three generations of Raikage¡¯s large forces. It''s a reward for a 100-point roll. Who expected this kid to be so stubborn.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The eight-tailed bull ghost vigorously swayed only the remaining tentacles, a large amount of smoke flew up, and the geographical environment immediately changed, and an invisible shadow enveloped the world.

    I saw him with his big mouth open, and a tail beast jade that exceeded his cognition instantly formed, dazzling the power of destruction.

    "It seems that you forgot the lesson just now."

    Yin frowned, suddenly his expression was extremely cold, and in a blink of an eye he became a cannibal ghost.

    The boy''s thin body stepped on the ground, and the whole world throbbed in an instant, especially the ground under his feet, as if it were on a rocking bed, losing balance.

    The eight-tailed bull ghost was taken aback by this inexplicable energy fluctuation, looking at the red ground in confusion, instinctively feeling a bad feeling.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 125 Chapter 123

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The ground temperature gradually increased, and a special smell permeated. The eight-tailed ox ghost jumped around and suddenly discovered that the roasted smell was floating from himself.

    Looking down, the only remaining rootless tentacles were burnt black.

    "Yao, I feel a bit bad."

    In the spiritual world, Kirabi''s face was cautious, his eyes were filled with caution, he felt deeply disturbed, as if he and Yao were listed as enemies by the awakened ancient gods, and his clothes had been soaked in sweat.

    "It''s just not good? It''s that simple? Human intuition is really unreliable. I tell you, he must be preparing some horrible technique. I feel that he is going to kill us both!"

    The disgraced eight-tailed bull ghost complained that he had never felt so much pressure since he was born.

    "Is it so exaggerated?"

    Kirabi questioned, even though he was also frustrated by Silver''s unprecedented strength, he still tried his best to persist.

    "Bi, I know you are sad that your elder brother was injured, but please figure out the reality."

    The eight-tailed bull ghost was discouraged, as if he was a few dozen years old, and said: "Since the battle, we have not even touched his finger. We have fallen into an unprecedented disadvantage. Needless to say, you have also discovered everything about us. Attacks didn¡¯t work for him."

    Hearing this, Kirabi bowed his head and said nothing. He naturally discovered that any technique would not work for silver, and it had no effect at all.

    "This guy''s own strength is not very strong, but his ability is too tricky, we can''t handle it at all, even if it is consumed, it will end up hurting both sides, and you should not forget your big brother."

    The eight-tailed bull ghost reminded him, for fear that Kirabi would fall into obsession.

    "I understand."

    After taking a long breath, Kirabi chose to forbear for the time being. Originally, Ai could be saved. If he continued to fight like this, he would be dragged to death.

    "You know what a shit!"

    The loud roar blasted into his ears, and in the real world, the dangerous excitement emanating from Yin''s body became more and more intense.

    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Breaking Path!"

    A flaming sword drew up from the foot of Yao. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to react. Moreover, for a behemoth like Yao, he was not good at moving and was inevitably hit.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A broad knife that is tens of meters high stands in the void, evaporating water, burning various microorganisms remaining in the air, and launching a ruthless species slaughter.

    With a single cremation that Silver released with all his strength, the terrain within a radius of 20 to 30 kilometers was instantly rewritten and turned into bare scorched earth. All creatures were slaughtered, and even the corpses on the ground were evaporated and wiped away. trace.

    "Damn it? It''s not dead yet? This kind of ability is so damn convenient, it''s equivalent to eight lives."

    Just finished using the full "sword cremation", the silver eyes were dull and the shiny silver hair looked like a veil, losing its former luster.

    Looking intently, the eight-tailed bull ghost still had four tails left. Obviously he had just replaced death with one tail.

    "Bi, this kid seems a little tired, our chance is here."

    The eight-tailed ox ghost voice was full of excitement, he naturally saw silver''s exhaustion at a glance, and he was sure that this was not pretended, and the super-large-scale ninjutsu that shattered within a radius of tens of kilometers was already a divine skill!

    "Want to take advantage of the fire?"

    Hitomi squinted lightly, keenly capturing the eight-tailed bull ghost''s fighting spirit, Yin sneered again and again, and the full-strength cremation was really stressful for him. The cremation that was used before was weakened a lot, although there was a burden, but it was not as good as that. this time.

    "The Sixty-one and Sixth Light Prison of Bound Dao!" 56 Novels www.56xs.net

    Six huge rays of light came out of nothing, flashing out of thin air, without the slightest sign.

    "Enchantment?"

    The eight-tailed bull ghost was startled, and then he smiled dismissively, "This kind of thing wants to restrain me? If it can be done, I will kill myself immediately!"

    However, Yin''s next move stunned the Eight-tailed Bull Ghost.

    "Wow!"

    Seeing that Yin looked at the timing, he jumped onto a strip of light with a stride, and the speed of the light stepped on his feet increased sharply, rushing in the direction of the eight-tailed bull ghost.

    "Does he know that he has run out of strength, he will throw himself into the trap?" Looking at Yin, Yao muttered.

    Kirabi in the spiritual world focused his eyes on Yin''s body, and suddenly caught the gloomy arc of Yin''s mouth, and immediately understood his intention.

    "No, go back, he wants to use the speed of the light under his feet to attack us with all his strength."

    Kirabi exclaimed, absolute speed produces absolute power, this kind of shallow truth is well known in the world.

    "Idiot late."

    In a blink of an eye, Silver was already close to Yao''s face, his fist raised high and permeated with a strange light, "Armed color hardened!"

    The fist was covered by black light, as if it suddenly became several times larger, shrouded in a fascinating light, not only that, but also surrounded by a circle of fiery red lava.

    "You have to catch it, or you might really be killed."

    At such a moment of crisis, the eight-tailed bull ghost regained his composure, his right arm gathered enough strength to smash a mountain, and it swayed without showing weakness, and the air was shaken.

    "Kakka!"

    The moment one big and one small fist touched, the silver fist smashed the eight-tailed bull ghost''s arm directly, and the huge arm trembled, and there was a crackling sound. It was obvious that all the bones collapsed and were destroyed.

    This was only the beginning, Yin suddenly raised his left arm and a vicious dog flew out suddenly.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The magma dog leaped up, biting towards the eight-tailed bull ghost''s right arm.

    "Puff!"

    The huge arm was directly bitten off.

    "Take the big brother and retreat quickly. We are not his opponents."

    Seeing Yao being treated so cruelly, Kirabi quickly ordered that Yao might be killed today.

    "I didn''t want to clean up you just now, you didn''t go, now I want to hit you and want to run? There are no doors!"

    Yinyin smiled and looked at Ai, who was still unconscious in the distance, and walked over.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers, 3000 rewards, 1000 evaluation votes!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 126 Chapter 124 Kengyun hidden village [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Near Ai''s side, Yin lowered his head, and the tumbling world suddenly stopped.Seeing Yin appearing beside Ai, Kirabi also stopped, as if he had reached the boundary of a thunder pond, he would die when he stepped into the boundary, and he did not dare to go beyond half a step.

    "Go away."

    Kirabi''s face was grim, but he did not dare to approach Yin actively.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Yin sneered and shrugged indifferently, "Come on, as long as you dare to come over, I will let him go immediately."

    "you!"

    Kira was bigger than the first and two. He stepped out and felt the cold rushing on his face. The steps he took took back again. He still didn''t dare to get close to Yin. Judging from his current strength, there is only a dead end against Yin. .

    At that time, a prisoner will also be upgraded and become two, and maybe both of their brothers will be captured!

    "No, I have to save Big Brother no matter what."

    In the end, family affection defeated reason, and Kirabi finally chose to save Ai from the tiger''s mouth. No matter what, this is his elder brother who treats himself as a mountain. Now the disaster is approaching, and it is uncomfortable to want to leave alone without killing him.

    "Bi, don''t act rashly."

    Seeing that Kirabi couldn''t bear it, the eight-tailed bull ghost persuaded him: "You were just looking for death in the past, and it didn''t work. This kid is too terrifying. If you want to kill him, you must concentrate the power of a village to kill him."

    "But I..."

    Kirabi wanted to say something but stopped, and was at a loss for a while. He also knew that the eight-tailed bull ghost was telling the truth, but he couldn''t do it without his eldest brother to escape.

    "I didn''t let you run away. I just wanted you to understand that we two won''t have any effect. After being arrested, Konoha will have many eight-tailed people in the future. Instead of taking the initiative to leave, let the village know the news. , Understand that your brother Ai Ke is the biological son of three generations of Raikage, he will definitely send soldiers to save people."

    "This... eh, all right."

    There was a long silence, and Kirabi chose to listen to Yao''s opinion. He couldn''t fight and fight, and he could only find death if he stayed. In that case, it is better to do something meaningful and tell the village the best nightmare.

    "Swish swish!"

    A huge lightning flashed from his body, and Kirabi disappeared in his eye sockets in the blink of an eye.

    "Sir Silver."

    Fragile, but with endless flattering voices, the speaker was Uzuki Yuyan, even though she was not involved in the aftermath of the fight, but even if she was watching from afar, the cold sweat she had already had, the battle between Yin and Yao was earth-shaking. , Scared the girl who had never seen much of the world.

    Perceiving Kiraby''s disappearance, Yuyue Xiyan said worriedly: "Sir Yin, it is better to kill him directly. If not, Yunyin Village will definitely not let us both after knowing the news of our arrest of Raikage''s son."

    "No, Konoha will not be spared. We are Konoha''s people."

    Yin said in relief, sitting on the ground, pointing at Ai, panting and saying, "Keep this guy first, he is very important." Century Novels www.2000xs.com

    Thinking of the large number of ninjas in Yunyin Village just now, Yin said in a low voice: "Yunyin Village is coming very aggressively. It is impossible to gather a large number of ninjas in the village. It is impossible to defeat them in a short time, so I can only find another shortcut."

    Looking at the charred Ai, only a weak heartbeat was left, a treacherous smile flashed in silver eyes.

    "Xiyan, this guy is the son of three generations of Raikage. Don''t you think it would be a shame not to take advantage of it? Such a good piece can''t be wasted hastily."

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Wuyue Xiyan''s pretty face stagnated when she heard the words, and her head was confused. She didn''t figure out what it meant for a long time, so she could only silently nod her head in agreement with Yin''s point of view.

    Uzuki Xiyan admired Yinna''s ability to predict and even see through the future.

    "No matter what, Xi Yan will definitely follow Lord Yin to the death."

    The girl smiled, her firm tone of voice bet her life on Yin''s head, and her free tone made people look at her.

    "Passing through is good."

    Upon seeing this, Yin smacked his lips and said with emotion, because he is familiar with the changes in history, and all the conspiracies and tricks are just trivial things to him.

    "Use this guy to sneak attack on Yanyin Village." After a long while, Yin Yu said astonishingly.

    "Could it be that... Master Yin wants to detonate the flames in Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village?"

    Uzue Xiyan was not a fool either, she instantly understood Yin''s intentions, and immediately opened his small mouth, looking at him in disbelief, and couldn''t help being astonished by Yin''s crazy thoughts.

    "Yes, when Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village were fighting, it was easier for us to expel Yunyin Village. What we killed just now was only the small frontline troops in Yunyin Village, and there were densely packed ninjas behind, and there were a few less to say. Thousands, will be exhausted."

    Yin confessed and made up his mind to use Yanyin Village. It would be too tiring to brush Yunyin Village alone. No, or to say that singled out a Shinobu Village is a bit difficult. In the end, he would kill the enemy by killing a thousand and hurting himself.

    "Then do it according to Lord Yin''s intention, but...what do we use to manipulate him?" Uzue Xiyan obeyed, she has always regarded Yin''s order as a god''s order, and will only execute it without asking blindly.

    "This is very simple."

    Yin expressed strong confidence, stroked the only left eye, and whispered: "One writing wheel is enough."

    After obtaining the fairy technique and the body of the fairy, the silver pupil power increased sharply. Even if it did not reach the level of a kaleidoscope, it was definitely not too bad compared to the kaleidoscope.

    "Now this kid is bored by us. He is in the most vulnerable period. It is very simple to control him."

    The three deep gou jade reveals, and the silver pupil power has soared. He also knows the simple truth of taking advantage of your illness to kill you. It is the easiest to control Ai when he is weak, and it doesn''t take much pupil power.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 127 Chapter 125 Im Just Performing My Duty [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, it is a few days. The frontline troops of Yunyin Village and Konoha rushed to each other, and the news that they did not stop until the entire army of both sides was destroyed spread throughout the world.

    Of course, Silver defeated Rabbi Rabbi of the eight-tailed man, and captured the son of three generations of Raikage, Ai, the news spread across the world like a hurricane.

    Uchiha Gin is also honored as a godlike figure, and his reputation reaches the same level as that of Hafengsuimen, even faintly higher than Hafengsuimen.

    Inside the Hokage office at the moment.

    "Three generations of adults, I am guilty!"

    Yin was full of heartache, with a sad tone, and blamed himself: "Because of my relationship, all the brothers in Anbe were killed. This is the fault of my captain. Please Naruto-sama to punish."

    Two or three days have passed since the last tragic battle, Silver also returned to Konoha to report on his duties. Only Uzuki Yuyan followed, and all the other Anbe ninjas were killed.

    "Silver, you did nothing wrong, on the contrary, you did it beautifully."

    The three generations of Naruto laughed broadly, with a very cheerful tone, and said: "You can defeat Kirabi and Ai, and catch Ai alive. The old man has already felt a great surprise. As for the death of the Anbe Ninja, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s a big battle now. Time, casualties are inevitable, but this time the loss is slightly larger."

    The three generations of Hokage were blushing, and laughed: "You caught Ai alive, and the old man will give you great credit!"

    Hearing this, Yin immediately made an expression of embarrassment, and said in sorrow and pain: "Hokage-sama is serious. Konoha is where I live. Everyone is my brother. It is my duty to defeat Yunyin Village. Where, it¡¯s my destiny to protect Konoha Village."

    "Sir Silver sometimes really... eh."

    Yuyue Xiyan was speechless in her heart. Looking at Yin with a painful face, she scolded three generations of Hokage fools in her heart. Those dark parts were deliberately killed by Yin using Kirabi''s hand.

    "That Aike is the son of three generations of Raikage. It''s not worth killing. You can make good use of it."

    Danzang''s whole heart was concentrated on Ai''s head, very sinister, "We can take the opportunity to threaten Yunyin Village to retreat, it''s best..."

    "impossible."

    "impossible."

    When Danzo had not finished speaking, two voices stopped him at the same time.

    "Who has the same idea as mine?"

    Silver froze for a moment, followed the sound of the sound and cut it out, and the young woman with crimson hair floated in front of her eyes.

    "Kushina..."

    Yin''s tone was quite complicated, staring at her slightly thin face, she looked listless, presumably it was trouble sleeping and eating these days, and Yin must almost kill Bofeng Shuimen.127 novel www.127xs.com

    "You speak up."

    Jiu Xinnai took a step back and fell silent. She usually answered questions enthusiastically, but now she is as silent as she is today, little known.

    Upon seeing this, Yin nodded silently without talking nonsense, and said: "Threat is impossible. The three generations of Raikage''s violent temper are well known throughout the world. Even if we chop his son into pieces, he will never compromise. This will only exacerbate Thunder. Kage and Konoha¡¯s hatred. In my opinion, it is better to use my pupil power to control him to attack the ninja in Iwagaki Village. This may directly lead to war between the two sides. I personally think it is more appropriate."

    "That''s right, I understand the character of the three generations of Raikage, and doing so is not good for Konoha."

    The third generation of Hokage took a mouthful of smoke, nodded in agreement, and then narrowed his eyes, "With the power of your three-god jade and only one eye, are you sure you can control him?"

    "No problem, he was stunned by me, and it was easy to control." Yinxiong has a good understanding, he is best at stabbing a black knife.

    "is it?"

    The vicissitudes of the old eye glanced at Yin with profound meaning. The third generation of Hokage has a new understanding of the strength of silver. In the past, it was rare for Yin to use the writing wheel eye, thinking that his pupil power was just average, but now it is obviously extraordinary. This is simple to say, but it is extremely difficult to control, especially Ai is quite powerful, comparable to shadows, and it is very likely that it is the next Thunder Shadow of Yunyin Village, and it is even more difficult to control.

    "Leave it to you."

    With a light sigh, the third generation of Hokage was finally handed over to Silver. There was no suitable person to take over this matter. He was relieved to complete it with Silver.

    "Guaranteed completion."

    Silver showed a friendly smile and looked like I was very loyal, but in his heart he made up his own calculations, and said in secret: "Yukijin has already found out about Nanao''s trail a few days ago, and I heard that he seems to be staying in Takiyuki Village. , There is no human column force, and he is still in a wild state, and he can use this opportunity to slip away and secretly ran to Takigakura to snatch his Chakra."

    For the tail beast¡¯s current silver, he is not afraid. He is like the natural enemy of the tail beast. The elementalization is enough to be immune to any attack from them. Even if the silver strength is not as good as the tail beast, it can also consume them alive. After all, the elementalization ability is really true. Too bad, they are destined to always be at a disadvantage.

    "By the way, what''s the situation with Lord Jilaiya?"

    Even though he has stepped into the ranks of Konoha''s high-level ranks, Silver is not arrogant or impatient, and still compliments Jiraiya and others. If he ignores others because of his strength, sooner or later there will be problems, unless he reaches Uchiha Madara. In that state, you can ignore all the people in the world, ignore the feelings of others, and come by your own will.

    "They? Unlucky."

    The three generations of Naruto said grimly, knowing that this was not the fault of Jiraiya, Osamaru, and Tsunade. They only led Konoha''s few ninjas to compete with the entire Iwagaku Village. Although they are still at a disadvantage, it is already considered precious. .

    Silver heard the words and laughed but did not say anything. Konoha does have some tragedies now. Sandyin Village and Yanyin Village are under attack. Nowadays, there are ninjas from Yunyin Village. If Water Country is taking the opportunity to attack, maybe Konoha will be attacked. Extinguished.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 128 Chapter 126 The Beginning of the Plan [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver smiled at this, he wouldn''t be brave enough to stand up for Ji Lai, this kind of thankless thing, only the later generations of Naruto Uzumaki with a stubborn head would do.

    Everyone has his own selfish mind.

    "Master Hokage, I''m going to prepare to attack Yanyin Village, so I''ll take a step first." Yin bowed his head and said respectfully.

    This old guy should respect him when he should be respected. When he destroys Konoha in the future, he can even take back his profits, there is no need to confront Hokage now.

    "Well, go, don''t let me down." The third generation of Hokage smiled comfortingly, with an expression that you can do things at ease.

    Yin nodded, and left using the instantaneous technique.

    Outside the Hokage office, Yin did not rush back, but just walked with Uzuki Yuyan, walking silently on the green boulevard.

    "Sir Yin, you..."

    Staring at Yin''s slightly lonely face, Uzuki Xiyan squeezed her fists and gritted her teeth and said, "Master Yin has paid so much for Miss Kushina. She still can''t understand your intentions. Why bother with Master Yin''s strength. .."

    A smile lightly glanced at Uzuki Xiyan, Yin interrupted Uzuki Xiyan''s speech, "Xiyan, this kind of thing can''t be forced, if I take her directly, what is the difference between those robbers? I am so kind, and in Konoha Village, she is the only person who treats me sincerely...sometimes, it is not necessary for the other person to understand their own minds in life, but just ask for a clear conscience."

    In the end, Yin¡¯s tone is stubborn. Although he is not a gentleman, he can''t do the act of forcibly taking away the Uzumaki Kushina. It is not how great he is. If he is replaced by an ordinary person, Yin will never be considerate of each other. Feelings, because this is the nature of this world of the weak and the strong, but Uzumaki Kushina is an exception.

    "As for Bofeng Water Gate..."

    Bo Feng Shui Men''s figure emerged in his mind, Yin''s fists were clenched, the silent murderous intent suddenly ran away, and the surrounding leaves were frozen and shattered.

    "Forget it, let''s go first, go to the front line of Yanyin Village."

    If it''s a last resort, Silver doesn''t mind acting like a beast!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ten days later, Konoha and Iwagami were on the front line of the clash.

    The war is cruel. Every day, the ninjas on both sides wailing in a pool of blood, letting go unwillingly, and even their corpses are not cared about, and they eventually become food in the mouths of birds and beasts.

    "What''s wrong, Xi Yan?"

    On the top of the mountain, Yin looked down at the Konoha resident close at hand, moving his gaze, and fell on Uzue Xiyan who looked a little sad beside him, full of questions.

    "If it weren''t for Lord Yin, Xiyan would definitely be like them, turned into a corpse and disappeared in obscurity, and finally..."

    "You are not old, you are very old in mind, there is no need to be in love with the scene, everyone has their own destiny, and you are destined to meet me."

    Looking down on the vast land, Yin''s heart was also very sighing, who would have thought that he would travel through the world of Naruto and become a peerless hero in the world.

    Destiny is so tortuous and full of ups and downs.Ranwen www.rwenw.com

    "Let''s go."

    After saying this, without waiting for Maoyue Xiyan to respond, the silver disappeared and collapsed.

    Jilaiya waited in the tent of the "Three Ninja".

    "Tsk tsk...how long have we been grinding here? It has been at least a month, right? Not only did it fail to defeat Onoki, but was suppressed by him, at a disadvantage, the silver boy...hey, it seems we are really old."

    With the filthy light, Jiraiya, Tsunade, and Osamaru Sannin carefully read the information they sent. Until the last time, the three of them were shocked and their mouths opened.Yin Single annihilated the small frontline troops in Yunyin Village''s sneak attack, and severely injured the eight-tailed man Zhuli, and the news that he had captured Ai alive, shocked their heads.

    "It looks like we are all old."

    Oshemaru Snake Hitomi shot out self-deprecating, and she was full of emotions. The three of them were powerful, but facing the power of Ono Kiju Village, they could only shrink back.

    "Why are some of you like this? I''m just picking up some small bargains. If you really do it with a real sword, I''m still too far behind."

    The enclosed tent shot into a bright light, and then Yin and Uzuki Xiyan got in one after another, and the corners of Yin''s mouth outlined a modest and elegant smile.

    "finally come."

    Witnessing the appearance of Silver, Jiraiya and others were shocked. Tsunade pursed his mouth and stared at Silver for a while, and asked: "Three generations said that you brought us a big gift, which may determine the victory or defeat of this war. What is so powerful?"

    "Of course it is him."

    Yin Wenyan smiled mysteriously, walked to the end of the queue, and came to a man with five big ties and took off his black hood.

    "Ai? This guy seems to be the son of three generations of Raikage... Is it possible to say but want to use him?"

    Da Shewan, who inherited the snake-like personality, has a very hoarse voice, showing a touch of excitement, vaguely guessing the intention of silver, and laughed: "If this guy is used to attack Onoki, I dare say that the old man will vomit blood!"

    "Master Oshemaru said, "Is it provoking the hairy belly of Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village? We can also take advantage of this opportunity. I plan to use the pupil power of the writing wheel eye to control him to attack Yanyin Village."

    Silver made no secret of saying that the current Oshemaru is still quite loyal to Konoha, has not yet rebelled, and can be trusted.

    "Then what do we need to do?" Ji Lai also nodded, then asked Yin expecting.

    "There are not many things that I have done. I only need to attack Yanyin Village from the front. I control him from the rear to attack the base camp of Yanyin Village."

    Yin said truthfully, and then changed the conversation, "We just need to attack, and there is no need to care about other issues. If Onoki can kill Ai, it would be best, but Raikage¡¯s son is killed by Yanyin, and the two villages will probably be A bloody hatred."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 129 Chapter 127 Rescue Two Yumu People [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Jilaiya and others have no objection, and obviously agree with the silver plan. This plan is not perfect. However, since Jilaiya and others are trusting in silver, they still choose to believe in it. After all, silver¡¯s achievements are in sight. Although this plan sounds extremely crude, you can give it a try.

    "You can rest assured to execute it, we will never hold you back."

    Jilai also waved goodbye to Yin Anxin.

    "Thank you, Master Jilaiya."

    Yin chuckled inwardly, then deliberately pretended to be embarrassed, and said: "This matter will be carried out in secret, it may take a few more days. &"

    Hearing this, Zi Lai Ye waited for someone to frown slightly, bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "About a few days?"

    A cunning light flashed in the silver eyes, and immediately said, "About five days."

    "That way, we will try our best to persist for about five days. Don''t let the village down."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After another few minutes of conversation, Yin and Mao Yue Xiyan walked out of the tent.

    "It''s weird... I always feel that something is wrong."

    After realizing the sudden disappearance of Silver and Uzuki Xiyan, doubts appeared in the eyes of Oshemaru''s snake. Even if it looked the same as before, it felt a little strange.

    "You worry too much."

    Jilai was also relieved, out of trust in Yin, he didn''t think much.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Soon after leaving the home team of Konoha Ninja, in the dense forest.

    "boom!"

    As soon as the smoke fell, the silver also changed strangely and disappeared without warning.

    As for the real body, it was already on the way to the village of Konoha, and enough time had to be prepared, so Yin only deliberately delayed it for five days.The only two Yumu people who knew Nanao''s whereabouts were destined to take her.She is still being held in Konoha, and only Yin can rescue her.

    With all his strength and speed, Yin had already secretly sneaked into the village of Konoha when it was dark, and infiltrated the cell where the two Yuki were imprisoned.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Without seeing the blood to seal his throat, Silver killed a few people effortlessly, relying on his unforgettable tenacious memory, and instantly came to the cell of two Yumu men. At this moment, he was fully armed and black. clothes..

    "The cat is really a lazy and noble creature... You are actually sleeping for me now." Looking at the girl sleeping peacefully in the cell, the silver qi did not strike.

    "In order to cooperate with you, Lord Mu Ren and I..."

    The two Yumu people stretched out, pointed at themselves, and said seriously: "My sacrifice is..."

    "Swish swish!"

    Countless sharp edges swept over, and when you looked up, there were countless kunai and all kinds of darts.

    "court death!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin''s body shook, and turned into a black yin wind and rushed over. The coming Kuwu Quan was dodged dexterously, and his immature hands were bent into eagle claws and grabbed them.Biquge Novel www.gdousu.com

    "Kakka!"

    The sound of the collapse of the neck bones came, and these low-powered jailers were instantly killed, and there was no room for backhand.

    "Hurry up and go with me, I''m whipping, I really don''t care about you."

    Yin said impatiently, saying that he was a complete individual and rushed to the exit, completely ignoring the two Yumu people. This little girl said too much.

    "you!"

    Seeing that the silver really disappeared, the two Yumu men panicked, and immediately broke out of the prison and followed Yin''s pace.

    She is still in Konoha now, and the level of danger is no less than living in Longtan Tiger¡¯s Lair. Yin Ke doesn¡¯t have time and the two wooden men squandered, maybe she will go in, leave early and rush to Takiin Village to capture Nanao¡¯s Chakra. After that, he used his pupil power to control Ai to sneak attack on Ohnoki in Yanyin Village. This was the plan that Yin had made.

    A link is linked to a link, time is almost squeezed out, there is no extra space.

    The two men, with all their strength, chased Yin behind in a few seconds.

    "Ai will leave it to Xiyan for now. You and I will go to Takiin Village. You are more familiar with the road there than I am."

    Yin slowed down and took the initiative to approach the two Yumu people. At the same time, he saw the domineering spread and extension, and said, "I hope you don''t let me down. I want to see Nanao''s trail."

    "Of course I won''t lie to you. But the premise is that we can escape Konoha."

    The footsteps of the two Yu Mu Ren and Yin stopped at the same time. Although it only took a few minutes, she and Yin had already escaped from the center of Konoha.

    Dense black shadows descended from all directions, and a large group of people surrounded Yin and the two Yumu people. These people had the same family emblem printed on their backs. Obviously they belonged to the same family.

    "All of them belong to the Uchiha Madara family?"

    The two Yukito said in amazement, the corner of their eyes, if there is no secret, glanced at Silver, he is also a member of the Uchiha family.

    "This is normal. We are about to leave Konoha. The Uchiha family is the Konoha garrison, and there is such a powerful blood succession boundary as the writing round eyes. We found that we are inevitable. Of course, the main reason is that you are holding back."

    The silver tone was as plain as water, without sadness or joy, and the Uchiha family seemed to him to be strangers, without the slightest movement.

    "You guy is really unrelenting when you speak." The two Yumu people''s pretty faces were full of speechlessness, and they couldn''t help being impatient. Yin this was openly mocking her for her weakness.

    "who are you?"

    The majestic low drink came, which was awe-inspiring, and the first impression it gave was that he was not angry or pretentious.

    "My patriarch." Members of the Uchiha family said respectfully, indirectly speaking out the identity of the person.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. If you want to kill, you just need to smash the horse."

    The black-clothed silver indifferent said that he has no feelings for this old brother, no hatred, no liking, and now the strength is not what it used to be, and the silver enchantment is also standing differently, and his vision has also changed. Changed.

    The strong people who looked up in the past are now just insignificant bugs.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 reviews plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 130 Chapter 128: The hard-pressed Uchiha Tomitake [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver today is not an ignorant and immature boy. Even if he is still young, he is not what he used to be. At the very least, he has unprecedented strength. Even in the face of silver, Yin thinks that he can kill each other!

    "who are you?"

    Looking across the two wooden men, Uchiha Tomitake couldn''t help but frown. The person in front of him was covered in black slopes, with only one eye left, which was exceptionally weird.

    "Sorry, I can''t answer this question because you..."

    Yin slowly shook his head, closed his left eye, and a bland sentence made everyone petrified.

    "Not worthy."

    When the words fell, the boiling scene was silent, and everyone was stunned by the arrogance of the black-robed man.

    "Hmph, I don''t deserve it, you''ll know later."

    Being ridiculed in front of so many people, Uchiha Tomitake also raised a touch of anger in his heart, and ordered members of the Uchiha family around him: "Split into two teams, one team is responsible for reporting the three generations of Hokage, and the other group will give me all Stay and besiege them both."

    "Understood, Lord Patriarch."

    These ninjas were obviously trained, and they were organized into two teams, one team looted the village, and most of them surrounded the silver and the two by wooden men.

    "Huh, do you want to vent a letter in front of me?"

    The two are murderous by the wooden men, their fingers turned into deadly weapons, and their fingers extend out of sharp cat claws.

    "Shoo!"

    In an instant, the two Yumu people rushed up.

    The cat''s speed is extremely fast, whether it is speed or skill, it is perfect, especially the Yumu Ren who is a two-tailed man.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The ruthless slaughter unfolded quickly. The ninjas of the Uchiha family didn¡¯t even have a chance to react. They were brutally killed on the spot. Their heads were as fragile as melons and fruits, and they fell apart immediately after a few strokes. They were blood-red. Brain plasma flowed out of it, and blood ran all over the ground.

    "Goggling..."

    The smell of blood spread to every corner, and some rookies who performed the task for the first time changed their expressions and began to vomit uncontrollably.

    Upon seeing this, Uchiha Tomitake''s heart was extremely cold. The ninja who was killed just now had a few Zhongnin, but it seemed that he didn''t even have the strength to backhand.

    "This guy... didn''t even react at all."

    The eyes of the two Yumu people kept focusing on Yin''s head, but he did not move at all, as if the monk remained motionless, as if these trivial matters had nothing to do with him.

    "Everyone go together."

    Realizing that something was wrong, Uchiha Tomitake decisively ordered, and at the same time rushed to the silver with a highly skilled instantaneous technique.

    Silver was not afraid of it, his arrogance spread quietly, the mysterious power was undetected, and Uchiha Tomitake''s direction was also exposed, and he saw his hand clenched into a fist.

    "The speed is too slow, and the strength is too weak."

    Shaking his head slightly, analyzing the direction Uchiha Tomitake is about to attack, the surface of the silver body''s skin has undergone tremendous changes, and the white skin is instantly firm, "Armed color hardened!"

    "Wow!"

    Uchiha Tomitake suddenly appeared, his fist already close to his face.12345 novel www.12345xs.com

    "boom!"

    The powerful fist banged up, and there was a violent shock, and then the painful scream made people dumbfounded.

    "Kakka!"

    The sound of broken bones sounded, and the hysterical wailing was full of endless pain, but what was perplexing was that the person who roared with pain was not the silver who was beaten, but the Uchiha Tomitake who took the lead in attacking!

    "This, this, what''s the situation?"

    "Impossible, obviously the kid was beaten, why is the screaming person the patriarch?"

    "Acting, it must be acting. As expected of the patriarch, his painful eye sockets are red, and that hand, tut, actually fractured!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Members of the Uchiha family talked a lot, watching such a funny scene, they all thought it was acting.

    "You idiots, get on me quickly!"

    Uchiha Tomitake grinned painfully, and his eyes looked at Silver with a little fear. It was obvious that his fist was not on a human, but on the head of a steel monster with all his strength, and his hand bones were directly shattered.

    "Besiege him together."

    "Reinforcement is coming, don''t be afraid."

    "Get him a reward!"

    The ninjas of the Uchiha clan, one after another, seem to have been beaten up, and all of them are vindictive.

    "Things that live and die."

    Upon seeing this, the two Mujin were murderous, and the tail beast coat came out of the body decisively. After being imprisoned by Konoha for many days, she received a lot of suffering. She sighed in her heart. Now Konoha ninja is not afraid of life and death To meet her wishes, when she was about to make a big fuss, a light and rational voice stopped her.

    "We have other tasks. There is no need to entangle Konoha''s people."

    Time is pressing, there is no need to spend time with this group of people, and there is no benefit.

    "Hmph, I want to leave too, but why would they listen to us willingly?"

    The two people complained of dissatisfaction by the wooden people, and their words revealed that they must kill them to force Konoha to surrender.

    "It''s weird... Tsk, it''s rare to see a violent girl like you. I''m really worried about your future."

    Yin smacked his lips and sighed: "You are such a violent person. No one will want it in the future. This is really a good ending, and it suits you."

    "you!"

    Hearing that, the two wooden men blushed and vomited blood in depression. When they were about to look good on Yin, he blocked the entire sky with one move, and the world seemed to be divided into two.

    "Since they are disobedient, let violence force them to compromise!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 131 Chapter 129 An Ran Departs [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Buzzing..."

    It was like blowing the horn to destroy the world, and the whole world began to tremble. Konoha seemed to be floating in the clouds, dangling, as if as long as a gust of wind hits, everything will be destroyed.

    Under everyone''s stupefied gaze, Yin''s small hands burst into flames, and finally they came close to the ground.

    "Buzzing!!!"

    The fluctuations of destruction were even worse, and the vast fluctuations followed, staring at the figures who were gradually coming, silver screamed to end everything.

    "Uchiha Flame Array!"

    The fiery magma flame barrier rose into the air, and all those who touched him instantly evaporated like a stream of water and were cruelly melted.

    The flame rock wall is as high as tens of meters, almost covering the entire sky. It should be a sunny reality. It immediately gave people the illusion of being in a steamer. It was extremely painful and uncomfortable. The ninjas who could not bear it scattered all around, even if they were far away. A hundred meters away, they could all feel that they were about to melt.

    "What kind of technique is this?"

    Uchiha Fumitake said stupidly, before this attack surface, he felt as small as an ant.

    "Run quickly, what''s so interesting."

    Looking at Yin standing still on the spot, two wooden men dragged Yindao. These days when she was imprisoned were the hardest days in her life. Recalling the disgusting smell of prison and the screams of rats, two The Yumu people shivered involuntarily and got goose bumps.

    "Calm down, don''t mess around, just walk full, do you think they can run over?"

    Silver Qi calmly said leisurely, these words gritted the teeth of the popular Uchiha Fudake and others on the opposite side of the barrier, and bombarded the barrier with great effort.

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!!!"

    "Fire escape is a good fire dragon technique!!!"

    "Shui Dun big breakthrough!!!"

    "The earth moves the core!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Konoha ninjas who rushed were all very angry at Gin''s words, and they all worked hard to attack the enchantment regardless of the consequences, but their effect was minimal. When they had not touched the enchantment, they were ordinary Ninjutsu is evaporated.

    "Let''s go."

    A faint glance at the noisy crowd, the silver-black windbreaker flicked, turning into black wind and disappearing.

    An hour later, the three generations of Hokage who learned of the causes and consequences of this incident were furious, inside the Hokage office at this moment.

    "Asshole, are you all eateries? Even if you don''t care about one person, you can''t even find the direction if you run away!"

    The three generations of Hokage¡¯s rare anger, the red-faced appearance makes people afraid to look up, and it is not the third generation of Hokage to make a fuss. Why did Yunyin Village and Konoha suddenly tear their faces?It is because of the relationship between the two Yumu people who were caught, and now this man Zhuli ran away so carelessly. They Konoha didn''t even get the root hairs in the end. Not only that, but they also provoke the behemoth Yunyin Village, which is simply a loss. The lady broke down again!

    Tuan Zang remained silent and was seriously trained, knowing that the guilt was on him. After all, the two Yumu men were handed over to him by silver.

    "That kid...couldn''t he deliberately cheat the old man..." I love to read the Chinese website www.52kzw.com

    Danzo''s eyes changed, and he began to think about the causes and consequences, not letting go of the smallest loopholes.

    In the other direction, Gin and Niu Yugi also speeded up and hurried towards Takigakura.

    For Nanao''s Chakra, silver will be won, and then it will be 100 points roll!

    "By the way, are you sure Nanao is still in the wild?"

    Looking at the two Yumu people, Yin asked, and at this moment he also took off his black clothes.

    Yin only remembered that Nanao Renzhuli was a young girl named Fu, but now she had a problem with her being silent. Even if she was born, she would be only a few years old. The chance of being Renzhuli is extremely small.

    "Of course, you can be sure, don''t forget that I am also a human being.

    The two Yumuren replied confidently, "Don''t forget that I am also Renzhuli. Not only did I find out about Nanao at the time, I also fought him several times."

    "Only you?"

    Yin pouted and questioned, unscrupulously exposing the lies of the two Yumu people, "I guess you can win one at most!"

    "You guy..."

    Hearing that, the two Yu Muren were very depressed, and when they moved their mouths to refute them, they had to think about it. Every time they competed, she was the one who lost the battle, and there was no need to humiliate herself.

    "Wild tail beast...this is a qualified thug, I happen to lack a psychic beast now."

    Silver''s tone raised a few tones. Undoubtedly, he was tempted by Nanao.

    "You want to catch Nanao and be a psychic beast?"

    Hearing these words, the two Yumu men who were running at high speed almost fell over without holding their bodies firmly, their eyes locked to silver like a monster, and black lines were everywhere on their foreheads.

    "Are you crazy! It''s a tailed beast, not your pet. Do you think you want to catch it?"

    The two were shaken by the wooden men''s heart, and suddenly shouted: "I can tell you that the ninjas of Takigakura will never stand by and watch, even if their strength is not as good as the major ninjas of the five major countries, but they will not put the tail The beast gave it away."

    "Unwilling? Isn''t that just right."

    Silver was not afraid to laugh, and replied disapprovingly: "If you don''t want to, then kill them by the way, but the task of cleaning Takigakura is left to you. After you said that, I really intend to use Nanao for my own use. ."

    "Then I... forget it."

    The two Yu Muren were extremely entangled. She wanted to dissuade Yin from regaining Nanao. After all, it was too dangerous and too troublesome. She didn''t expect that this kid would strengthen her mind.

    To catch Nanao and be a psychic beast is simply to cause her trouble.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 132 Chapter 130 My psychic beast is Nanao (on) [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two Yumu people are deeply entangled in this, and they have a new understanding of Yin Qihua''s character.

    "But this guy is the kind of person who walks around and sees three. If he dares to do so, it means he has absolute certainty..."

    The two wooden men were secretly surprised, their beautiful eyes enlarged, and they circled Yin''s small face. It was obvious that the strength of the twelve or three-year-old children reached the level that everyone looked up.

    "Is there anything on my face?"

    Turning his head, he found that the two Yumu Ren stared at him intently. Yin thought there was something dirty on his face.

    "Uh...it''s not."

    The two Yumu people looked away awkwardly, their faces flushed, and they kept staring at others. It was indeed very unfriendly behavior.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed quickly, and the next morning, without rest all night, Ginwa Yugi finally felt the village of Takiyide.

    A special valley is surrounded by white clay, filled with a foul smell, and there are many bones around. I heard two Yumu people say that this place is where Nanao Shigeaki lives.

    "It''s a strange smell."

    The two Yumu people said, the ground was shining, and it was scattered on the ground, and the air was still mixed with meaning.

    "It should be Nanao Shigeaki''s site without a doubt."

    Yin was silent, examined it carefully, and said, "Be careful, maybe he''s just watching..."

    "Buzzing..."

    Before the silver sound fell, there was a large-scale throbbing on the ground, and the steady ground bulged upward.Under the ground, there seemed to be some fierce beast moving forward.

    "Kakka!"

    With a blast down, an unidentified creature rose from the ground.

    "fly?"

    Yin''s first impression was that it was a huge fly with its teeth and claws. It looked very disgusting and ugly, especially those wings, which was even more disgusting in the eyes.

    "What do you call me? Flies???"

    The big ugly mouth smelled of stench, and Nanao was furious with the same name, "A mere human, call me a fly?"

    The wings shook, and the stalwart body with the same name as Nanao flew up, looking down at the silver, glowing into the sky.

    "I can still talk...this is also just right, you can communicate very well."

    Silver turned a deaf ear to Nanao''s murderous intent, and asked, "Flies dare to soar into the sky... I also want to ask, who gave you the confidence?"

    "Human, you are bold enough!"

    Hearing that, Nanao re-named and laughed in anger, opened his big mouth, and quickly gathered a powerful ball of energy.

    "Tailed beast jade!"

    A huge energy ball fell from the sky, as if the entire sky had fallen, the energy fluctuations of the tail beast jade''s eruption affected the surrounding environment, and the sky that was originally clear became dark clouds in an instant.

    This was just the beginning, the powder all over the sky fell, and the positive sky was instantly ignited.Fate Novel www.51yuanxs.com

    "this is¡­"

    Silver stared at the slowly floating powder, and the sky in his line of sight had all turned into a sea of ??fire.

    "It turned out to be scale powder."

    Yin suddenly realized that Nanao had the ability to control phosphorous powder. "Using the high temperature generated by the falling of the''tail beast jade'' to ignite the phosphorous powder, the power of the technique will also increase sharply. It is incredible. The beast is unexpectedly cunning and clever."

    Nanao Shige likes to stay in the soil, maybe the moment he broke the ground just now, he has planned everything.

    Looking up, a tail beast jade was in the sky and fell rapidly, and there was an endless sea of ??flames that reached an area of ??hundreds of meters, all blasting towards the place of Yin.

    "Damn it, a technique of this scale... Let''s retreat for now."

    The cat''s instincts have always been very keen, and the two wooden men sensed the danger of death.

    "Haha, despair."

    Nanao smiled proudly with the same name, and the meat wings behind him danced more frequently, with a faster rhythm, and flew to a higher sky. Obviously, he was also afraid of being affected by this trick.

    "Before I do anything, let me ask you a question? Are you my psychic beast now, or will you be my psychic beast later?" Yin closed his eyes and asked indifferently as he watched the powerful fall attack. .

    "You fart!"

    Nanao was choked to death by the same name, and even a few pairs of wings almost stopped flying and fell to the ground, shouting: "You dying man let me be your psychic beast? What a joke! Also, be you now What''s the difference between a psychic beast and a psychic beast waiting for you?"

    "Of course it''s different."

    Yin opened his only remaining eyes again, and Sangouyu''s writing wheel was exposed, ignoring the occlusion of the flame, and staring directly at the Nanao Duong in the sky.

    "Being my psychic beast now, you don''t have to suffer from flesh and skin. When you become my subordinate, you will be half dead."

    Hearing this, Nanao''s renamed name was instantly exasperated, and when he opened his mouth, there was another demon''s afterglow-Tail Beast Jade. This guy was really arrogant and boundless.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth-shaking vibration bombarded the ground, and the silver was hit head-on, but no corpses were left. There was just a scorched huge crater with a radius of several hundred meters. And open.

    Under the two tail beast jade, the jungle surrounded by mountains turned into a charred flat ground.

    The majestic mountain has turned into an endless plain.

    The various animals wandering in the jungle turned into a mass of loess in the gaps between the electric light and flint.

    "It''s just a human being. It deserves it."

    Nanao sneered with the same name, her wings stopped swinging and fell on the ground, suddenly aware of a black spot on the ground.

    "I didn''t even die under my tail beast jade? Where is it sacred?"

    Looking very hard, after seeing the person who came, Nanao''s double-name expression became rigid, and his soul jumped up.

    "That kid is intact? Is he transparent? Or is the tail beast jade I typed wrong, or I was confused by some kind of illusion?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 133 Chapter 131 My psychic beast is Nanao (middle) [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Nanao Shigeaki thought hard, scratching his head and didn''t think of a reason. Yin didn''t even have a single thing, it was intact, standing there safe and sound, especially dazzling, invisibly provoking Nanao Shigeki''s name, quietly speaking, all attacks None worked for him.

    "Hmph, it must be some kind of magic."

    With a muffled snort, Nanao''s duplicate name was only a guess, but it was extremely certain.Controlling the wings hard, rolling out storms, comparable to a storm of swords.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The silver expression was as usual, even if the body was divided into several segments, he did not have any extra expressions, and his expression remained unchanged.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    After a few seconds, Yin''s body recovered again, as before, without any flaws.

    "Guru... what kind of monster is this guy?"

    In the throat, uncontrollably swallowed, and the eight people with the same name moved all at once.

    I suddenly thought of the two sentences before Yin, "Being my psychic beast now, you will not suffer from flesh and blood. When you be my psychic beast, you will be half dead." Knowing why, he actually regretted it.

    "Guru!"

    At the same time, the crimson magma came out of nothing and overflowed the ground without warning.

    "Can the body emerge magma? He really is a monster!" His mind was heavy and his tone was full of guard.

    It was also at this time that the immovable silver suddenly took the most awe-inspiring counterattack, with an incomparable powerful attack at his fingertips.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    The powerful flame current is crushed, and hundreds of meters away, you can feel the high temperature flame remaining in the atmosphere.

    Nanao Shigeaki couldn''t help but stagnate, it was the first time he saw such a magical fire escape.

    "Huh, don''t underestimate me."

    The body trembles, and there are thousands of shiny special powders that resemble fluorescent paint.

    Upon seeing this, Yin frowned frivolously and frowned, "Is it phosphorous powder again?"

    With a gentle breeze, the extremely light phosphorous powder floated with the wind, making close contact with the incoming sea of ??fire.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A series of explosions followed, the tumbling sea of ??fire was blown to pieces, and the hot temperature disappeared in a flash.

    "Not bad, there are two brushes."

    Yin whispered softly, and then his body slowly melted like a stream of water. Unlike water, he turned into extremely aggressive magma.

    "It''s all OK?"

    Nanao Shigeaki said unbelievably, and immediately shot out decisively.

    "Swish swish!"

    The mini-shaped high-density energy ball blinked and formed, looking at the approaching silver, which was no more than a dozen meters before and after, but Nanao Shigeo was ruthless and threw it out at all costs.

    At such a short distance, it is very likely that he was also affected, but considering the danger of silver, he decided to throw it out. There was an inexplicable voice in his heart telling Nanao Shigeaki that even if he was hit by his own tail beast, he could not let silver Get close to yourself.Qiqi Chinese Website www.qiqizw.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The magma swimming on the ground burst open by the strong impact of the tail beast jade, and the ground was blown up by the strong impact. Nanao Shigeaki was also forced back tens of meters, and the strong air wave directly lifted his body.

    "This should be over... Damn it, don''t all my tricks work for him."

    Before Nanao Shigeaki had time to relax his heart, the scattered molten slurry continued to roll, all reunited together, as if they were stuck together forever, unable to separate.

    "Let''s beat me for a long time, this time it''s my turn to fight back."

    The magma gathered again, compressed the silver figure, stretched out lazily, with a cold smile on the corners of his mouth, silver stepped out, traversing the space, and after a few seconds, he rushed under the giant body of Nanao Shigeaki, and then immediately after Mao. With all the strength of the whole body, I jumped up.

    "Oops!"

    Nanao Shigeaki cursed and realized that he was madly fanning his wings. Although he flew up for the first time, his majestic size severely restricted his speed and became a fat sheep in silver eyes.

    "Grumbling!"

    The body was constantly overflowing with hot lava, and the silver fist turned dark red, but not only that, the huge fist was still clenched tightly, with armed color domineering.

    Under Nanao Shigeaki''s desperate gaze, a powerful fist that could hit a mountain with one punch fell on his ugly head!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The painful screams came out immediately, Nanao Shigeaki''s head was swallowed by magma, and the painful howl, his head had turned scorched black and smelled of charred, he was almost burned to death.

    "Kakka!"

    The roar of the bones also sounded, and Nanao Shigeaki''s half of the side was directly sunken and shattered mercilessly.

    "Think this is over?"

    The silver face was without emotion, looking at Nanao''s name that was rolling on the ground, black smoke rose from the silent right arm again.

    Senran''s gaze stared at the disgusting wings with the same name, even more murderous.

    "Since it has fallen from the sky to the ground, there is no such thing as a wing."

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    A fist slammed out the vicious dog compressed into magma, and the hideous flame teeth made people shudder.

    "Puff!"

    While Nanao Shigeming was taking a nap, the magma dog tore his wings and shattered the disgusting wings, revealing pale blood-red bones.

    "Huh, finally got it..."

    Seeing this scene, Yin finally breathed a sigh of relief, showing a cheerful smile, looking at the bloody wings full of excitement, and the 100-point roll is in hand again!

    "The last step is to tame you."

    The only remaining left eye, revealing three deep gouyu, slowly turning, the pupil power began to rush away, low-key for many years, the silver writing wheel eyes finally showed his unparalleled strong pupil power.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 134 Chapter 132 My psychic beast is Nanao (part 2) [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sharp edge of Sangouyu''s writing wheel eyes was exposed to the air, dazzled with a thrilling light, if you take a glance carelessly, you will be deeply lost in it.

    "What are the eyes? My heart... why does it jump!"

    Nanao Shigeaki exclaimed, at this moment, his head is wrapped in a large amount of magma, and he has been burnt. If he was a proud phoenix before, now he is...a grass chicken!

    Extremely embarrassed.

    A large amount of chakra overflowed from the skin on the forehead, defending against the scorching magma. Nanao Shigeaki, who almost collapsed, felt better. He thought that his disaster would be over. Who expected to see Yin¡¯s left eye accidentally. I don¡¯t know why, he suddenly Some regrets too much.

    The mysterious eyes annihilated his mind for an instant.

    "Good opportunity."

    While Shigeaki Nanao was in a daze, Yin''s pupil power increased sharply, and the red light in his eye sockets flashed, and he was like a beast that chose people to eat.

    "No, this guy is preparing some terrifying technique!"

    Nanao Shigeaki, who was shivering with Gin''s cold eyes, realized that something was wrong, quickly looked away, but it was too late.

    "Become my loyal servant, Nanao..."

    As the voice fell, Nanao''s body''s movements with the same name suddenly stopped, as if he had been cursed, and stood still.

    His eyes also became the same three-gouyu jade writing wheel eyes as Yin... Thinking began to follow Yin.

    "Cut, the illusion that resists writing round eyes is so weak, I knew that the pupil power should solve you from the beginning." Seeing Nanao Shigeaki so unbearable, Yin complained regrettably.

    In fact, it is not that Nanao Shigeming''s resistance is weak, but now that silver''s pupil power is too terrible. When Yin opened the three-hook jade to write the round eyes, his pupil power was originally stronger than that of ordinary people. He was born with a strong soul, and later received the body of an immortal. As well as the birth of Xianshu, the pupil power has long been tempered and reached an unbelievable state.

    "It''s that simple?"

    The two Yumu people didn''t know where they came from, looking at Nanao Shigeaki, who was controlled by the writing wheel eyes, they couldn''t help feeling cold. When did the tail beast become so vulnerable?It''s almost the same as lamb.

    "Obviously, I just glanced at it slightly... unexpectedly... Is the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family so powerful?" The two Yumu people set off a stormy sea in their hearts, and their mouths were trembling.

    At the same time, the corner of the mouth also draws an excited smile. The stronger the silver, the more help it will be to her. After all, the backer of the two Yumu people is silver. If the backstage is strong enough, she will rise with the tide, and the backstage is not hard enough. Naturally, it also suffers.

    "Go back, my time is precious. Next, I should control Ai to attack Ohnoki in Yanyin Village."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The battlefield where Konoha and Yanyin Village are facing each other.

    According to Yin''s original plan, when Yin secretly left, Jiraiya blew the horn of war and launched a large-scale attack on Yanyin Village.

    The two sides fought a fierce battle, with corpses everywhere.

    In the early morning of the next day, Yin and the two Yumu men returned.Haoyi Novel www.haoetvxs.com

    In a dark cave, several figures suddenly fell from the sky.

    "Master Silver, you are finally here."

    After seeing it clearly, Uzuki Yuyan''s heart slackened tightly, but during this period, many ninjas found them all at the door, many of them Konoha Ninja.

    "How is that kid?" Yin asked, walking towards the depths of the cave.

    "Sir Yin said Ai? Consciousness has been awakened."

    Uyue Xiyan replied, walking in front of Yin and leading the way. After several turns, he came to a spacious space. Ai, who looked slumped, was tightly bound and his expression was somewhat depressed.

    "Tsk tusk... the next four generations of Raikage turned out to be my captive. It''s really impermanent."

    Yin said with emotion, this guy is the future ninja coalition commander, but now he is his prisoner.

    "Oh, looks very tired." Yin said hello with a smile, revealing the deep three-gouyu writing wheel eyes.

    "What do you want to do..."

    Looking at the appearance of Shao Lun Yan, Ai felt a bad premonition in her heart.

    "Haha...nothing, just hope you can do something for me, don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."

    Yin said with a squinted smile, and the corners of his mouth raised up, as cunning as a fox.

    "I will believe your nonsense? No three-year-old child..."

    Ai opened his mouth to speak, but before he said the key point, Yin''s left eye just blinked slightly, Ai''s body trembled like a nervous reflex, and his consciousness fainted again.

    "Is this done?" Mao Yue Xiyan said dullly with the tip of Tian''s tongue lightly.

    Hearing that, the two Yu Muren smiled bitterly: "Although it looks very simple, it is almost like this. He seems to tame Nanao in the same way and forcibly recover him into a psychic beast."

    "This¡­¡­"

    Maoyue Xiyan couldn''t express herself, and after thinking about it, she was relieved. It is normal for a character who is a miracle to create any incredible miracle.

    "You two find a place to rest. I will control Ai to attack Yanyin Village tomorrow." Yin said confidently, not worried at all.

    Uchiha of the later generations brought soil, since he can use the three-gou jade writing wheel eyes to control a behemoth like the nine tails, and the three-tailed person¡¯s column power Yakura, perhaps the silver pupil is not as strong as him. After all, that guy is a kaleidoscope, and half of his body It is composed of the first generation cells, but at least there is enough confidence to control the current Ai.

    Of course, if you step back ten thousand steps, even if it really fails in the end, it is okay. At that time, it was Ai who was captured, and there was no half-wool relationship with Yin.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 135 Chapter 133 The Fury of Onoki [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the moment on the resident of Yanyin Village.

    Jilai also launched an attack suddenly. Frankly speaking, Ohnoki did not expect it, because Konoha was already at the end of the crossbow, let alone launching an attack, even if self-preservation is a problem, now launching a fatal attack, the village of Yanyin was hit for a while. Caught off guard.

    "During this period, there are really enough things."

    Onoki said with a black face. Since the Ninja World War began, all kinds of news have not been interrupted, especially on this recent day, Jilai also broke through the front line one after another, with bad news one after another.

    "Master Tuying!"

    At this moment, the tent was suddenly opened, and a ninja knelt on one knee.

    Upon seeing this, Onoki''s face was full of constipation, and he cursed angrily: "Which position was taken by Jilaiya? Who is asking for help and telling them that the old man has nothing!"

    "Uh...it''s not, Tuying-sama misunderstood."

    The whispering ninja was in a cold sweat, and finally gritted his teeth and reported: "I, our supply unit, was beaten and disabled."

    "puff!"

    The tea that had just been swallowed in his lungs spurted out, and O Yemu was like a cat with its tail stomping on, and cursed in anger: "Are you all eating buckets? You can''t handle things like escorting food, grass, and supplies!"

    Oh Yemu is hoarse, and the supply troops are extraordinary. They are responsible for the transportation of food. If they can''t even eat food, they will be driven back to the land of the earth sooner or later by Jilai and desperately.

    Realizing the importance of the problem, Onoki tempered his temper and asked in a deep voice, "The people of Konoha did it? Is it Jiraiya or Oshemaru, or Tsunade? How many people are there?"

    "This... was not done by Konoha''s people."

    The ninja who reported the news stubbornly said: "The person who attacked our supply troops was Ai, the son of the third generation of Raikage in Yunyin Village. He almost killed everyone, and I was the only one who ran back..."

    "Impossible, that guy heard that Konoha was captured, did you admit it wrong?"

    Dokage Onoki immediately questioned, murderous intent brewing in his turbid eyes, and the whole world about Ai was captured a while ago.

    Now that Ai suddenly attacked the supply troops in Yanyin Village, Tuying Onoki naturally didn''t believe it. He even suspected that the people reporting the news before him were spies from other villages.

    "This is real."

    The ninja was so frightened that he quickly said: "He uses Thunder Dunge to be extremely powerful, and his physical power is also very strong. I have heard of certain techniques that Yunyin Village is good at."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "call¡­¡­"

    In a sparsely populated forest, Ai, remotely controlled by Yin, lay under the treetops. Just two hours ago, he activated the pupil power of the writing wheel to control Ai and used him to annihilate the supply troops in Yanyin Village.

    "It''s not bad for me to use Lei Dun, otherwise it''s really a tricky problem." 163TXT www.txt163.com

    Yin gasped and said, using the writing wheel eyes to control people, and using Lei Dun to attack Yanyin Village was quite laborious. Most of the people killed were of the Zhongren level. It was a bit difficult for Yin to control Ai against Shangren.

    "However, a little pawn was deliberately let go just now, that guy should report to Old Man Ohnoki."

    Yin smiled slyly, and the pupil power of the writing wheel turned again, and Ai who was sitting on the ground then stood up.

    In order to prevent exposure, silver is covered with Ai''s eyes when manipulating him, and the writing wheel eyes are also covered. Almost all used are Yunyin Village¡¯s signature Thunder Ninjutsu.

    "It''s time to change to another team."

    After a short break, Yin chose other supply units in Yanyin Village to start.There is no need to contend with Oho head-on, just slowly slaughter the supply troops, and sooner or later he will force the old man to run away.

    For three days in a row, Yin was controlling Ai¡¯s troops that attacked Yanyin Village. It didn¡¯t matter how many people died, most of them were small pawns who were not worth mentioning. The most terrible thing was the necessities like food they escorted , All burned out by silver fire.

    "Asshole, hateful!"

    Inside Tukage''s tent, Old Man Ohno smashed the table in front of him with a punch. If it was a guess before, it must be Ai Gan now, because every time a few ninjas escaped back, the characters depicted to him were Ai.

    "Master Tuying, Yunyin Village has wolf ambitions and intends to occupy the entire world. We should fight them immediately!" One of the Yanyin village leaders said angrily, and Yunyin Village''s inexplicable sap was extremely angry.

    "I agree too!"

    "me too!"

    "There must be a claim back!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The high-levels of Yanyin Village demanded to turn their guns and open fire on Yunyin Village. Yunyin Village used to do this kind of looting.

    "..."

    Dokage Ohnoki was silent, thinking to himself, clenching his fists, if it were normal, he would definitely break his face with Yunyin Village immediately, and talk about it for three hundred rounds, but this time I always felt a little strange. .

    Moreover, the current environment is extremely harsh. The defeat of Konoha''s remnants has not been eliminated. If you go to provoke Yunyin Village, you may be attacked back and forth.

    "The matter of the counterattack Jiraiya will be put aside for now. Next time I escort supplies, I will hide it myself. There is a kind of that kid who will come and take a sneak attack. It is best to catch him alive. If not...huh, Kill him, Yunyin Village will not talk more nonsense, right."

    Oh Yemu said murderously, he would never take one more step when it was time to retreat. Similarly, when it was cruel, he would definitely not be a woman.

    In the early morning two days later, the supply troops of Yanyin Village set off with great fanfare, and Old Man Ohyemu also hid in it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 136 Chapter 134 The Coming Battle[First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ai inexplicably attacked Yanyin Village, the people in Yunyin Village naturally had to know the news. Hearing that his son had fled from the tiger''s mouth, three generations of Raiking was extremely excited, and he was even preparing for Ai''s funeral recently.

    "However, what does he mean by inexplicably attacking Yanyin Village...This is a big problem, and the old man Ohnoki might think it was we instructed."

    Three generations of Lei Ying had a headache and said anxiously, this matter has nothing to do with Yunyin Village.

    "It''s better to send a few people to tell Onoki that it has nothing to do with us." Kirabi suggested with a haggard look.

    "You can try."

    Three generations of Lei Ying nodded, and he had already found a good candidate.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the other direction, in the supply troop of Yanyin Village, the cunning Onoki hid it, waiting for Ai to come to the door.

    Yin also rewarded him with a face, and indeed used Ai to sneak attack on the supply troops, and was tragically bumped into Onoki, without the slightest accident. After a few confrontations, Yin controlled Ai at a disadvantage until he was finally captured alive.

    And Yin didn''t care about all of this, patted his butt and left like a okay person.

    During this period, Yin used Ai to kill a lot of people. Yanyin''s Oh Yemu had already suffocated his breath and had a deep hatred for Ai.

    "Huh~"

    In the jungle, the white-haired boy sighed slightly, and there was a fishbone that had just been eaten next to it.

    "It''s almost time to go back to the village."

    Yin stood up and moved his stiff body after eating the grilled fish, and then looked at the distant sky. When he was about to leave, an unusual scream attracted his attention.

    "Dregs..."

    Countless flying birds flew towards the sky, shouting in fear.

    "It seems someone is coming, and there are still a lot of them."

    Realizing that something was wrong, Yin did not rush to escape, but chose a hidden place to hide.

    "Master Raiying, you don''t have to go out yourself." A deep cry of surprise came from the jungle.

    "Bi, it''s not that I don''t worry about you. Although it is a bit risky, the old man Oh Yemu is really cunning. You guys can''t beat him."

    His face was rough, his golden hair was covered with light, and he was bleak. This old man with a broad body was now the third generation of Thunder Shadow in Yunyin Village.

    "This old man... actually went out in person? And there are about twenty or thirty people."

    Hiding the silver above the treetops, looking at the people passing by below, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Twenty or thirty people are obviously not fighting, and this direction... seems to be rushing to the resident of Yanyin Village."

    Yin whispered, and continued to stretch his ears to listen to the conversations of the people in Yunyin Village, striving to not miss every handwriting.

    After a while, he finally figured out what it meant.

    "That''s it, I want to go to Yanyin Village, Ohnoki, and redeem my son by the way... Tsk tsk, sorry, if I didn''t meet it, it''s okay. Now that I did, how could it be possible to stare at him? You leave, here is beautiful scenery, and being your blessed place is simply a gift from God..."

    Taking a deep look at the few people who had disappeared, Yin also turned into a ghost and disappeared, and began to find a suitable place to ambush a few people.Temple Street Novel www.miaojieshuo.com

    Time passed in a hurry. Two hours later, when it was almost down, Yin walked alone, and the troops in Yunyin Village walked much faster.

    "It''s nice here."

    In the jungle, a black shadow flashed, and then it turned into reality, condensing the silver body.

    The surrounding terrain is endless, there are no obstacles, only a few trees, and the vision is wide, and it is impossible to run.

    "Hide up first and hit them by surprise."

    Found a dead tree hole, Yin drilled in and took a short nap.

    About ten minutes later, the "swish swish swish!" broke through the air intensively, and Yin also opened his eyes instantly.

    "We rush to die together, and the teamwork is really close."

    Yin chuckled, and at the same time the spiritual pressure in his body began to rush, and another special ability spread.

    "Twenty-five people?"

    Through seeing and hearing the domineering special perception, Yin clearly checked the number of people, everyone locked their eyes, and no one could let them slip away, including the third generation of Tu Ying.

    The arm was gently lifted, and a pink ball of light flashed, brewing in the silver palm.

    At the moment, the role of seeing and hearing color domineering is like a navigation system, helping Yin to lock everyone.

    "The Ninety-one Thousand-Hands of Breaking the Road!"

    The pink glow turned into countless balls of light, and the dead tree hole was immediately shattered.

    "Swish swish!"

    The sky full of light flew out, and the sudden change made all the ninjas in Yunyin Village stunned.

    "This is... Everyone, be careful, this is a sneak attack, quickly retreat to me."

    After being surprised, the three generations of Raikage''s majestic voice resembled a rolling Raikage. All the ninjas in Yunyin Village were struck by lightning, and they exhausted their energy to feed back.

    However, what made them panic was that these pink light bullets, as if they had eyes, stared at them!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The pink light burst and opened, and each explosion would take the life of a ninja. After a dozen explosions, the ninjas brought by the three generations of Raikage were immediately halved, leaving only a few people.

    "Tsk tusk, the remaining group of people are pretty good, by the way, let him clean up you, just try."

    The person hiding in the dark whispered, and at the same time bit his own finger, drawing a strange curse mark underground.

    The ground trembled violently, and a hideous crack was torn out. An ugly fly-like monster fell to the ground instantly.

    "The psychic beast with seven tails!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 137 Chapter 135 The Death of Three Generations of Raikage (Part 1) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The shaking of the tail beast coming out of the cage is earth-shaking, especially Nanao''s exaggerated height, no less than a mountain, and the dark shadow directly covers the earth.

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    "A fly? It doesn''t look like it!"

    "Idiot, look, he has seven tails!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The only remaining Yunyin Village ninjas were talking about them, all of them staring at the giant creatures entrenched in the earth dumbfounded. In front of this monster, these human beings, like insects, are small and fragile.

    "There are really seven tails..."

    Three generations of Lei Ying''s old eyes flashed with blazing heat, looking at the seven dancing tails, the rough old face was coveted.

    "You can''t go wrong, this unique tail, special body shape, and this chakra whose density far exceeds that of humans...this is definitely Nanao Shigeaki!"

    The three generations of Raikage''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, the flames in his heart disappeared, Yunyin Village already had eight tails, and now that seven tails are added, it must be even more powerful.

    "For the time being, give up going to Yunyin Village, and clean up the big guy in front of you!" The third generation Raikage said decisively, for Nanao he was determined to win.

    "This guy... doesn''t seem right, you all look in his eyes!"

    At this moment, among the crowd, there was a screaming sound.

    The third generation of Raikage''s rough brows solidified when he heard the words, and subconsciously looked at Nanao Shigeaki''s huge eyes.

    "This is... it turned out to be Shalanyan?"

    Looking at the dazzling three-gou jade writing round eyes, the three generations of Raikage''s murderous intent went up straight, and the three gouyus turned rhythmically, which looked very beautiful, but it was very painful in his eyes.

    When the fat on his lips becomes someone else¡¯s thing, how can he be willing?

    "Yunyin Village''s greed is really extraordinary. For the tail beast, I didn''t even want my son."

    There was a ripple on Nanao''s double-named head, and then a figure appeared, condescendingly looking down at everyone.

    "Today...this will be your graveyard."

    The emotionless voice fell into everyone''s ears, and the pleated and brilliant writing wheel eyes intertwined with the violent pupil power, making everyone subconsciously step back.

    "It turned out to be you?"

    There was a burst of fire from the muddy old eyes, and the three generations of Lei Ying recognized the silver at a glance, and gritted his teeth and said: "Last time the Wuyin Village asked you to escape, this time you will undoubtedly die!"

    "is it?"

    Hearing the words, Yin smiled, and his eyes rolled viciously, "It''s true...I have the same thoughts as you, and you are all going to die today!"

    "Only you?"

    The rough face grinned sarcastically, and the three generations of Raikage pointed at Nanao Shigeaki with contempt and said, "On this guy? He is not qualified!"

    "Oh oh oh!"

    In the dark, Nanao Shigeaki, who was controlled by the silver writing wheel eyes, seemed to understand the sneer of the three generations of Raikage, his mouth opened, and a roar of indignation came out, and then he glared, and his squalid teeth were running together up and down, wishing to take the three generations Raiking''s corpse was broken into pieces.

    "He is not qualified... Maybe he is, but I don''t expect Nanao to beat you." Feilu Novels www.flxs8.com

    Yin jumped off the top of Nanao''s head, raised his gaze lightly, and calmly looked at the people behind the third generation of Lei Ying, and said blankly: "Nanao, just picking up these defeated soldiers, as for you...I will trample it myself."

    "Shoo!!!!"

    After saying that, Yin''s feet slammed into the ground suddenly, roaring like a cannonball, and the eyes of the writing wheel turned, and Nanao''s movements were also controlled.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    With a hoarse roar resounding through the sky, Nanao''s many wings of the same name stirred up, and then soared into the air, a huge reminder to rush towards the other ninjas in Yunyin Village.

    "Huh, Konoha''s ninja... Shaolam can still tail beasts... In that case, the old man accepts your Shaolam!"

    Straighten up, the three generations of Raikage¡¯s body wafted with a blue light, covering his entire body, like armor, protecting his body, the already sturdy body looked more powerful and powerful, and his arms were raised high. Muscles are full of explosive power.

    "Lei Dun Chakra Mode!"

    Under this mode, the speed and strength of the three generations of Raikage, including the speed of all aspects, will increase dramatically.

    "I also want to see how strong your physical skills are."

    Upon seeing this, Yin gave a grin, and the fist of his right arm changed, "Armed color hardened!"

    "Swish swish!"

    The two figures speeded up their charge, and after the electric flint, they blasted together face to face.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge vibration splashed a lot of smoke and dust, and the place where the two fists collided was splashed with a strong impact, and they retreated a few steps.

    "This old guy is simply a humanoid tail beast!"

    Yin Xin said in astonishment, he covered his armed and domineering fist, this was the first time he felt pain, his entire arm twitched uncontrollably, "This old man''s strength is stronger than today''s Ai..."

    "Can you beat me back?"

    Not only the silver, the three generations of Raikage were shocked in his heart, rolling up the stormy waves, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time, his head was spinning around, his and silver fighting arms almost couldn''t bear the force of the top of the mountain, as if it was about to explode.

    "It seems that it will take a little bit of effort to clean up this old guy."

    Yin rolled up his sleeves, his eyes were piercing, and his body was full of fighting spirit. Suddenly, he found that it was most appropriate to test his current strength with this old man.

    "Shoo!"

    The silver quickly formed a seal, a ray of cold light swept out, and it pierced straight towards the third generation of Lei Ying.

    "Lei Dun Chidori Sharp Spear!"

    Not only that, this time Yin was obviously cruel and injected special energy. The bright gun light was also mixed with black light. It was the immortal technique snatched from Shigego.

    "Xianshu Lei Dun Qiandiao Sharp Spear!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 138 Chapter 136 The Death of Three Generations of Raikage (Part 2) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The third generation of Lei Ying tensed his nerves, looking at the rapid attack of the gun light, and decisively flashed sideways.

    "Shoo!"

    Immediately afterwards, it turned into lightning and rushed forward. When he told him to move, there was a thunder of lightning.

    "Swish swish!"

    The three generations of Raikage ran wildly to gather powerful strength, like a rhino smashing into silver, "Lei Dun Lei Plow Hot Knife!"

    "Puff!"

    Silver''s body, like a stream of water, was destroyed by a powerful force and turned into magma all over the ground.

    "What''s happening here?"

    Upon seeing this, the three generations of Raikage tensed his nerves, his face was full of guard, and keenly smelled an unusual touch. The same scene would occur when ordinary people were killed by him.But the biggest difference is that after being killed, all that flows is blood, not magma of unknown origin.

    "Guru!"

    The magma went forward in the smoke of gunpowder, and the black wolf smoke burned all over the sky, and the void was blackened, which was particularly spectacular.

    "What''s happening here?"

    The three generations of Raikage who were aware of the danger retreated one after another, and at the same time the silver light all over his body was even worse.

    "It looks like a tiger, but there are many hearts and eyes." Yin said, don''t look at the three generations of Raiking''s temperament, he was very cunning and careful when actually fighting.

    Under the ground, the silver incarnation lava flows quietly, slowly moving forward in the mezzanine, using the domineering sense of sight to perceive the position of the third generation of Raikage, and then moving over, quietly approaching the third generation of Raikage.

    "where it goes?"

    The three generations of Raikage looked around, and there was a dead silence around them, like a Jedi on earth, without the slightest movement, the more they were like this, the heavier the third generation of Raiking was. This can only show that silver''s hiding of its own breath reached the realm of furnace fire.

    "Yep?"

    At this moment, the third generation of Lei Ying felt that the ground under his feet was suddenly hot, and suddenly remembered something.

    "Is it underground?"

    The eyes shot out icy cold light, and the three generations of Raikage reacted instantly, taking the most radical revenge, raising his right leg high, covering the high-density chakra, "Yi Lei sinks into the angry Thunder Axe!"

    "Kakka!"

    The ground beneath his feet instantly turned into fragments, followed by choking black smoke and tumbling lava.

    "nobody?"

    After carefully sensing the absence of silver, the third generation of Lei Ying was disappointed.

    "Tsk tusk, of course no one, because I am behind you..."

    The sound of horror resounded behind him, three generations of Raikage in cold sweat, turning his head subconsciously, but the huge fist that rolled his eyes was in sight.

    "Spitfire!"

    The fiery fist was extremely powerful, the cold sweat of the three generations of Lei Ying was instantly evaporated, and even the whole body''s hair disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    With such a short time and close gap, the third generation of Lei Ying had no time to avoid it.Le Book Bar www.leshuoba.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The whole person was mercilessly blasted twenty or thirty meters away, and the three generations of Lei Ying only felt that his internal organs were trembling, and the strong force was almost torn him.

    His body is all occupied by hot lava, and his life is dying!

    "In other words, it is also a Raikage, and he can fight with tens of thousands of people for three days and three nights...How vulnerable is it to be killed by a single blow."

    Yin continued to concentrate on guard, Dou Da''s sweat drops, and he did not dare to be careless.A fist blasted the shadow of a village, and perhaps after a period of honed events, he could reach the stage of breaking the sky with his fingers, but at least the current silver can''t do it.

    "Crack."

    Sure enough, in the smoke and dust, there was a burst of strange bones.

    "This guy... a solid body. This technique seems to be called the''Thunder Dun Chakra Mode''. It really deserves its name. It can even resist things like magma. Tsk tsk... rare." The tone of voice rarely fluctuates. Yin said in surprise.

    The third generation Raikage was covered in magma, but the Lei Dun Chakra on the skin surface resisted the erosion of magma, and did not burn the third generation Raikage''s body organs at all.

    "Boy, I underestimated you."

    The third generation of Lei Ying, lying on the ground, moved his body slightly and noticed the hot magma flowing around, and the output of Chakra in his body increased.

    The blue of the Lei Dun Chakra pattern is even worse, as if there is no real assistant, pushing the magma away eventually.

    "I also know that you underestimated me, old man, your vision is too narrow. So, in order to make up for my loss, please also ask your old man to hurry up..."

    A large number of chakras gathered under the feet, and the wind was blowing on the soles of the silver feet, "Go to hell!"

    "Sixty-one and six-stick light prison of binding the road."

    Several golden strips of light attacked from all directions and hit the three generations of Raikage.

    "Swish swish."

    The three generations of Raikage were not ordinary people either. He immediately noticed the incoming light, stamped his feet on the ground lightly, and whistled out immediately after being full of energy.

    "Shoo!"

    The speed of the light belt is very fast, and the speed with the third generation of Raikage is faster, including silver, which captures the faint afterimage.

    "Boy, you are just powerful, and your own foundation is too bad. It is too difficult to keep up with my pace. The only person who can keep up with my rhythm is the wave of Fengshui."

    The world in the silver eyes is full of afterimages, and there are more than hundreds of them.

    "I really can''t keep up with your speed."

    There is no denying that the speed of the three generations of Raikage can be called the speed of light, I am afraid that only the type of ninja like Bofeng Shuimen can suppress him.

    "However, before that, I have to tell you one thing."

    Glancing at countless afterimages, the silver eyeball dynamic capture, even if it can¡¯t keep up with Raikage¡¯s speed, is not afraid at all. It just reminds me without changing his face: "The wave of water gate in your mouth was hit hard by me. He is still recovering from Konoha now, and whether he can survive is a question."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 139 Chapter 137 The Death of Three Generations of Raikage (Part 2) [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing that, the three generations of Lei Ying sneered directly, without thinking, and directly subjectively judged that this was a lie.Bo Feng Shuimen is known as the Ninja World, and Silver is just an insignificant little pawn. The two are completely different, and they are not comparable.

    "Do you think the old man will believe your nonsense?"

    Three generations of Lei Ying grinned lightly, revealing a sardonic smile.

    "Fuck!"

    The thunder light all over his body was even worse, crackling resounding, unruly roaring and beating in the ears, trying to shatter the eardrums of people, extremely depressed.

    "Bringing depends on the target, the old man is not a kid who has never passed the world!"

    Looking at Gin''s thin body, the ridiculous smile on the face of the third generation Raikage was even worse, and even more severely mocked: "If you can beat the wind water gate, then I can kill Uchiha Madara!"

    Hearing this, Yin had frivolous eyebrows, and he wanted to open his mouth to rebut, but then I thought about it. Now that the New Year is approaching, he will be only thirteen years old after the New Year, and it is indeed a horror to say that he can defeat the Bo Feng Shui Gate.

    "Believe it or not, the only thing I want to tell you is not just you, you father and son... will be planted in my hands."

    The spiritual pressure in the body burst again, Yin Tongren focused on the third generation of Raikage, and a series of powerful attacks suddenly roared out, like the noisy silver anger, and smashed at the third generation of Raikage mercilessly.

    "Thirty-one Red Cannons of Broken Road!"

    A large group of flames came out of thin air, without the slightest sign, and the silver had no seals, and fell from the sky without a sound.

    "Huh, how can this kind of thing work for me?"

    Three generations of Raikage sneered and took a step back. When he was about to retreat temporarily to avoid the sharp edge, six huge rays of light attacked in all directions, and it was impossible to prevent it.

    "Sixty-one and six light prisons of binding the road!"

    The three generations of Raikage¡¯s attention were all constrained by the previous rays of light. They were constrained by the opportunity, and their range of movement was restricted. Then they cursed inwardly, ¡°What kind of monster is this kid? Why don¡¯t all the spells use Jieyin... It looks better than that. The kid was right. The old man thought it was a joke, but it seems to be true. The kid really inflicted heavy damage on Yao and captured Ai...maybe it could really smash the water gate."

    Three generations of Raikage clenched his huge fists and muttered to himself, looking at Yin''s thin body. Although the teenager was young and mature, but still childish, but he was such a person, who had almost absolute superiority in hitting Yawei and overwhelming. The power of sex catches Ai.

    With silver''s record, the third generation of Lei Ying suddenly felt that, not to mention the half-failure of hitting Bo Feng Shuimen, it would not be the slightest accident to kill him directly.

    "There is still time to distract..."

    The three generations of Lei Ying''s face changed, and he was shocked to feel that a pair of wild beast pupils were looking at him, wanting to destroy himself.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The dark evil light descended from the sky, and the targeted target was only a third-generation Raikage.

    However, the third generation of Raikage took action ahead of time, gathering strong power with both feet, and stepping on the ground forcefully.

    "Yi Lei Shen anger thunder axe." Old Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com

    "Kakka!"

    The ground beneath his feet burst open with an overwhelming burden, forming a large deep pit. Three generations of Raikage fell into it, temporarily avoiding the sharp edge of the 90th break. If not, maybe the third generation Raikage will be there. May be hit hard.

    "Tsk tusk... the old guy''s head is full of aura."

    Yin was stunned for a moment when he saw it, and then a dangerous arc was outlined at the corner of his mouth.The whole body''s spiritual pressure level once again climbed to an unprecedented height, since he was determined to kill the third generation of Raikage, he would never release water.

    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Breaking Path!"

    The ground, which was originally stable, suddenly began to shake, as did Yin''s body. In the past, due to the sacrifice of fifteen years of life, he used a single knife for cremation, unless it was under full power, otherwise there was no need to sacrifice life.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge knife-like flames leaped into the sky, turning everything into ashes and followers, and the three generations of Raikage hidden under the cave were even more fatal.A shocking crack appeared on Lei Ying''s body in the third generation, showing a burnt appearance, almost occupying his entire chest.

    "boom!"

    Three generations of Lei Ying was covered with black smoke, and finally fell to the ground like a coke.

    "En? There seems to be some faint breathing."

    There were waves of ripples in the calm eyes, and Yin was shocked by the vigorous life of the three generations of Raikage. He was hit by the ninety-six broken road, and he could still survive. It can no longer be described by a miracle, it is a miracle!

    "However, judging from the direction of the wound, it seems to be missed, luck is really good... Let''s stop here, it''s your old fellow''s fate, God bless, otherwise it should be evaporated directly."

    Yin thought, walking towards the third generation of Raikage at the same time, he still has a place to use the third generation of Raikage, if even the corpse is touched out, it would not be worth the loss.

    "Old man, you shouldn''t die."

    Indifferently kicking the charred body of the third generation of Raikage, Yin squatted down and looked down at the scorched him. For a while, he was quite melancholy. The generation of Raikage fell to the present level, I am afraid no one can think of it.

    "What do you want to do? I, I don''t know anything and won''t answer your questions."

    Three generations of Lei Ying said breathlessly, every time he uttered a word, he was extremely difficult, and he was obviously close to the limit infinitely.

    Hearing that, Yinyin smiled again and again, his face showed a fascinating smile, and his eyes were a little red, which made people chill.

    "You don''t need to answer my question, just go to hell with peace of mind to die. As for your corpse, I have to borrow it temporarily, Master Raikage..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 rewards plus more, 3000 flowers plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 140 Chapter 138 Xiao Xiongs Curse

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When the third generation of Raikage heard Yin''s words, the scorched old face became stiff, and after a long silence, he suddenly shook his body vigorously, as if he still wanted to struggle to death.

    "What do you want the old man''s corpse for? Do you study the techniques of our Yunyin Village? If you dream, the old man''s death will not let you succeed!"

    Three generations of Raikage yelled loudly on one side, and began to struggle fiercely on the other side. His legs were completely scorched, and his bones could be clearly seen. Even so, he still moved his body forward.

    "Study the technique of your Yunyin Village?"

    Yin heard the words and laughed dumbly, as if he heard the saddest joke in the world, he couldn''t help but laughed, and said contemptuously: "My respectable Raikage, you too underestimated me, you guys from Yunyin Village Although the technique is good, the technique that can make me feel greedy is rare, or even none, so please don''t put gold on Yunyin Village''s face."

    "You...huh!"

    The three generations of Lei Ying''s face blushed, angry and angry, the tiger glared at him, but he muttered directly in his heart, and began to think about Yin''s purpose.

    After thinking for a few seconds, the three generations of Raikage didn''t guess Silver''s plan, so they could only start to attack.

    "Don''t think I don''t know. The reason you want to take the old man''s corpse is nothing more than to study Yunyin Village''s techniques. You Konoha is so dark, and this kind of thing hasn''t happened before."

    "You look up to yourself too much."

    After a faint glance at the three generations of Raikage, Yin naturally understood what the old guy meant, and he could hear what he meant, "Well, for the sake of your dying, I might as well tell my final plan..."

    "Recently, the person behind the scenes controlling Ai, that is, your son...it is actually me." Yin said flatly after a few seconds of silence.

    However, these words fell in the ears of the three generations of Raikage, and the shock caused was no less than a magnitude ten earthquake.

    "Impossible, do you think you were Uchiha Madara? With your weak pupil power, what can you do?"

    Three generations of Lei Ying questioned, the first time he denied Silver¡¯s remarks, he only had one eye. It was still a three-gou jade. Perhaps it could control ordinary people, but Ai''s strength is well known. Even if it doesn¡¯t reach the peak level in the future, let it go. In the entire Ninja world, he is also famous, and Kiraby is called the "AB combination", and his strength is quite impressive.

    "and also¡­¡­"

    The muddy old eyes shot a glimmer of light, and the three generations of Raikage wisely explained: "You can''t be that strong. The old man once sent someone to inquire about your origins and read all your information. You have not even attended a ninja school. You are not even Shinobu today, and there are..."

    "What if I haven''t been to school? What if I can''t even count as Shinobu? But the shadows that I killed and the tail beasts planted in my hands add up to ten!"

    Yin said coldly that he had beaten all the nine big-tailed beasts except the three.The chief culprit who killed the three generations of Shuiying was silver, and the man behind the scenes who clicked to kill the wave of Feng Shuimen was still silver, and it was still him who was about to kill three generations of Raikage.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Hearing that, the three generations of Raikage''s tone stagnated, his complexion changed, and he looked at Yin with a sense of loss. This guy was also twelve years old, but his record was shameful.E-bookstore www.dianzishuwuxs.com

    "If you want to clean up this guy... you have to concentrate all the power of a Shinobu Village."

    Staring at the silver for a while, the three generations of Raiking finally realized that, I am afraid that in today''s world, one-on-one can eliminate the non-existence of silver, only to take the absolute advantage in quantity, to hit more and less.

    "It''s getting late."

    Perceiving the change in the sky, Yin frowned slightly, then took out a dagger, and his pupils looked at the third generation of Lei Ying without emotion.

    "Your body... I laughed it off."

    Under the desperate gaze of three generations of Raikage, Yin ruthlessly waved down and destroyed his heart, and a generation of heroes ended miserably in this obscure place.

    "Let your corpse be discovered by people all over the world. If this happens, Yunyin Village will definitely become a target. Lei Ying died in battle, and his son Ai was captured by Yanyin Village, Yunyin Village without a leader, when the time comes. It has become a fat sheep in the eyes of others... and Yunyin Village now has a big contradiction with Yanyin Village."

    The corner of his mouth outlines a successful smile, Yin said to himself.

    "It turns out that you have exhausted all your organs to cause a battle between Yanyin Village and our village. Before you controlled Ai to slaughter Yanyin Village''s supply troops to cause conflicts between the two villages, if my Raikage is killed, Ai Ye Being caught, Yunyin Village will inevitably be in chaos and fall into a situation where a group of dragons are headless, and the shackles on the shoulders of the old guy Ohyemu will disappear, and Yanyin Village may also go to war with Yanyin Village..."

    Even if the three generations of Raikage''s heart were destroyed, the pulse of the pulse disappeared completely, and his body gradually began to be cold, he was like a robot-like nonsense.

    "This old guy''s physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It is rare in the world to be beaten like this and can retain weak consciousness. It is worthy of being a top person who can fight against tens of thousands of ninjas for three days."

    Yin frowned, and immediately kunai waved, shattering the three generations of Raikage''s kunai, and then he completely closed his eyes unwillingly.

    "thump."

    Stop for a while and rest for a while, Yin began to replenish his energy, and later he will throw the corpse of the three generations of Raikage to Yanyin Village, so that Oh Yemu, the man-eating tiger, will let go of his scruples and sell you to Yunyin. village.

    Three generations of Raikage died in battle, and his biological son, Ai, was in his own hands. What would Oh Yemu fear?At that time this hungry wolf will incarnate the most brutal weapon.

    Human greed cannot be curbed!

    "Wow."

    A black shadow swept into the jungle, and the three generations of silver and thunder shadows disappeared.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 reviews plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 141 Chapter 139

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Three days later, in the resident of Yanyin Village.

    The tents used by Mr. Onoki for meetings are already full of people at the moment. The four- and five-tailed pillars are there. Not only that, but there are other high-levels in Yanyin Village. In short, they usually have a seat in Yanyin Village. People, all gathered here.

    "That''s impossible, can that old man be killed?"

    "The three generations of Raikage in Yunyin Village can fight against Yao, and don''t lose the wind, how could they be killed? It must be a rumor!"

    "Yes, it must be a conspiracy!"

    "Who made up this funny joke is of no standard."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The high-levels of Yanyin Village were full of anger, looking at the information in their hands, they were all ripped to pieces.

    Three generations of Raikage killed?This kind of ridiculous news is just to trick the kid.

    "Master Tuying."

    A senior from Yanyin Village stood up and said impassionedly: "Which idiot did this news spread? It must be a spy from another village who wants to provoke us to fight with Yunyin Village."

    "You said the person who distributed the news was a spy?"

    Hearing that, Oh Yemu just raised his head and glanced at him faintly, and then said gloomily: "If this is the case, then you can grab me quickly."

    "Uh...why is this?" the senior asked puzzled.

    "Because you said that the idiot who spread the false news...I was the old man."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Not only Yanyin Village, but other villages were shocked by the news that the three generations of Raiking had been slaughtered.

    Why is the message delivered so fast?

    The reason is simple. Yin took the corpses of the three generations of Raikage to the black market for money. There were all kinds of messy bulls, ghosts and immortals, and the news was delivered very quickly. Almost the day Yin left, the news also leaked out. The world is full of uproar.

    After all, the three generations of Lei Ying was the leader of a village, and he was also the boss of Yunyin Village. The body was directly thrown into the black market and numerous photos were taken.Even in the end, the people of Yunyin Village found the black market and personally took away the body of the three generations of Raikage.Three generations of Raikage¡¯s son Ai was captured, and the third generation of Raiking himself was killed by a mysterious person. The already hot Ninja World was even more lively this time, almost exploding. At the same time, some people have ulterior motives, or usually have grudges with Yunyin Village. The villages all gathered together in secret to discuss how to recapture everything that was taken away by Yunyin Village in the past.

    Yunyin Village is warlike, so it has made countless enemies, not to mention others, Yanyin Village is one of them.

    "Tell me clearly, why did you sneak attack on the supply troops in Yanyin Village?" Ai Wei novel www.avtxt.com

    Inside a tent full of torture instruments, Oh Nogi looked down at the tortured and wounded sturdy ninja, without any sympathy, and his tone was bitter.

    "I don''t know, it seems to be controlled by the boy Uchiha Silver with the writing wheel."

    The next four generations of Lei Ying Ai answered silently. After he regained consciousness, he became a guest of the torture room in Yanyin Village and tried various tortures.

    "Are you an idiot as an old man?"

    The old man Oh Yemu had a dark face and badly scolded: "The old man once fought the boy. He is just a three-eyed jade, and he is a one-eyed dragon. You tell me that he can control you? Do you make fun of the old man as an idiot? , Until now he still has a hard-headed mouth, and hit me fiercely until he confessed!!!"

    Hearing that, the three generations of Raikage wanted to cry without tears, and 100,000 grass mud horses flew past in their hearts. What Ohyemu needed was the truth, and what he said was an out-and-out fact that he would be beaten, and his grievances filled the sky.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three generations of Raikage died in battle and Ai was arrested. Although Kirabi was enough to deter one party, he was also scrapped by the silver beater a few days ago. Now he is still lying in bed to cultivate.After losing three generals one after another, Yunyin Village also fell into an unprecedented crisis state and became the fat sheep in the eyes of every village.

    Realizing the danger, the senior officials of Yunyin Village had no choice but to return the ninja troops who wanted to attack Konoha to temporarily protect the safety of the village. Whoever makes Yunyin Village like war and often expand and invade other countries will offend many villages. Such as the crucian carp crossing the river.

    And silver returned to Konoha again.

    "The task is completed, the master will get 100 points."

    In the farm world, from the moment Yunyin Village retreats, Silver is equivalent to indirectly completing the task, eliminating Konoha¡¯s crisis, successfully obtaining 100 points, and defeating Nanao last time, taking his Chakra, plus the previous balance , There are still 400 points left.

    "It looks like you can''t redeem any good things, the garbage ability is useless, and the price of good things is too expensive... As expected, you need money like money everywhere you live." Yin''s expression was a bit decadent and disappointed, and extraordinary.

    "Is it possible to want to be a big fat owner with one bite?" The farm elves couldn''t laugh or cry, and Yin''s mentality of wanting to reach the sky in one step was impossible.

    "Forget it, let''s continue to look for opportunities to make some rolls. Konoha''s life and death have nothing to do with me. If it weren''t for the cheap profit this time, who cares about their lives and deaths, I am not what I used to be, even if there is no Konoha. You can survive in the rear."

    The confusion in his heart disappeared, Yin took a deep breath, and suddenly had a new decision.

    Although the lineage of the Uchiha family is strong, but it is also limited. If you want to use things like writing wheel eyes to face the future Uchiha Madara, and the god-level boss like Kaguyahime, it is completely one-sided situation. The slightest victory.

    The same is true for rock berry. Although it is powerful, it is impossible to be invincible. Therefore, we can only find another shortcut-get a lot of points through various tasks on the farm!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 142 Chapter 140 Two years later (transition) [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The flames of the Ninja World War burned the entire world. After three generations of Raikage were slaughtered, his son also became a prisoner, his combat effectiveness and morale were greatly reduced, and he became the fat sheep in the eyes of every village, especially Yanyin Village was the most, and Yunyin Village was torn apart. With the disguised little faces, the two sides launched a real battle.

    And this fight is a full two years.Almost all the power resources of each village have been consumed. After two years of fighting, the third Ninja World War is about to come to an end. Not only that, even villages like Wuyin Village finally joined the war. Choose to stand on the opposite side of Konoha and come out to pick up the cheap.

    Two years later, Konoha, even though it was one of the most prosperous Shinobu villages in the past, has been fighting for two years now. Konoha is also withered, and ordinary civilians with yellow and thin faces are walking on the street at a loss. Regarding the victory or defeat of this war, they Questions have also arisen, and some people even called for an immediate end to the war, but they were all handled secretly.

    In Yin''s home, above the tall buildings, a figure stood condescendingly, looking down at the flow of people in the past, and his immature cheeks were particularly vicissitudes of life. Two years later, Yin''s mentality has become more mature and his strength has improved greatly.

    "By the way, the last three generations seem to have taken action again. It seems that he can''t bear it anymore. Konoha''s situation is deteriorating. The old man wants to end the war soon." Yin''s eyes turned and Yin rationally analyzed.

    In the past few days, the three generations of Hokage who burned their butts were so anxious that they were in a coma for almost two years, and the recently awakened Bofeng Shuimen was reactivated. Obviously, there was another big problem.

    "Yes, Lord Silver, Hokage has indeed been anxious for many elites recently, and it is estimated that they have big actions."

    The girl''s crisp answer rang through her ears. Compared with the previous time, Uzuki Yuyan''s strength has also improved a lot, and she has reached the level of forbearance by the elite.

    "Let them go, we can continue to implement the plan."

    Silver is unmoved. In two years, he has worked hard to earn enough rolls. With frugality, he has accumulated 1,000 rolls, which can be exchanged for a bag of extremely fast fertilizer, and poured into three-gou jade to write round eyes. After the fruit is placed, a kaleidoscope will be born immediately.

    "Wait for now."

    Silver is not in a hurry to exchange for super-fast fertilizers, and there is no crisis right now. Keep it just in case, and it will not be too late for the exchange when major problems arise.

    The reason for getting so many points is because the Shayin Village was defeated a while ago, so that silver can rush to reap the benefits.After two years, Shayin Village was the first to be unable to survive the endless war, and compromised with Konoha, and the fighting between the two villages stopped temporarily.

    Today, the only people who are opposed to Konoha are Yanyin Village and the Wuyin Village that has just joined. Of course, the life in Yanyin Village is also difficult. They fight on both sides, and they have to deal with Konoha. At the same time, they must pay attention to Yunyin Village. An unprecedented rival, life is not easy.

    "I''m afraid that the old man from the third generation of Hokage will send me into the battle circle soon."

    Looking at the distant sky, there is impressively the place where the Hokage office is located.

    In the past two years, the name of silver has been in the sky, even worse than the original wave of the water gate. Even the old ninjas like the "three ninjas" may not be comparable, and there is a faint trend to aspire to the fourth generation of Hokage.

    However, there is one thing, whether it is silver or the three generations of Naruto, including Shimura Danzo and others, understand that today''s silver is only fourteen years old. Although the body size and appearance are similar to those of ordinary people, Konoha cannot find one. A fourteen-year-old boy does Hokage.

    "Sir Silver..." Hanhan Literature www.handanwx.com

    A respectful drink suddenly came, Yin turned his head, and suddenly found many ninjas standing behind, all wearing masks and kneeling on one knee.

    "Is Hokage-sama looking for me?" Yin asked Yin the different color in his eyes.

    The extremely dark members looked at each other and said in unison: "It''s true that Lord Naruto has something to discuss."

    "I knew that old man would beg me."

    Yin nodded silently, feeling extremely proud. Now he has become the right-hand man of the three generations of Hokage. In the past two years, he has fought for hundreds of battles in the south. He has a prominent reputation. The various meetings of Konoha''s senior management are indispensable for the silver figure.

    "You go back, I''ll be there later." Waved his arm, Yin signaled that they could leave.

    "That old man from Naruto must have trouble throwing it to Lord Silver. You can totally refuse this mission." Yuyue Xiyan frowned and said, she is now a diehard silver loyal.

    For two years in a row, even if Yin took a leave of absence, no one would gossip.

    "No, I have to take part in this operation, and I already know what the old man is looking for... It''s a pity that I don''t eat the fat that I gave him."

    Yin said with a mysterious smile, and an instantaneous spell disappeared, moving towards the Hokage office at high speed.

    Recently, there is the latest news that Yanyin Village has almost reached its limit. Recently, Dokage Ohnogi sent more than a thousand ninjas to pass through the grass ninja village to invade the border of the country of fire.

    Once he succeeds, the consequences will be unimaginable. This is also one of the main reasons for the three generations of Hokage to restart the Bofeng Shuimen. Two years ago, the Bofeng Shuimen was attacked by silver two years ago and almost died. Now it has not completely recovered, and can¡¯t wait to activate it. The recovery of the wave of Fengshui Gate shows the seriousness of the situation.

    "It seems that the battle of Shenwu Kunqiao happened in this period."

    Combining the memories of previous lives, Yin can be sure that the famous "Shen Wu Kun Qiao" battle erupted in this period of time. Yin''s painstaking search for many years will also show up at this time, and he will naturally not let it go.

    Therefore, Silver has not given up on any recent tasks.

    PS: Let me tell you that, not long after the battle of God Wu Kunqiao, Lin Nohara was charmed by Uchiha Madara on her heart. She was implanted in the body of the Three Tails Plan to destroy Konoha. Because of the charm, she could not hurt herself. To protect Konoha from the destruction of Mitsuo, he actively chose to die under Kakashi''s Raeche.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 rewards plus more, 3000 flowers plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 143 Chapter 141

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin hurried to Hokage''s office. During the recent period, regardless of the task, he has been extremely caring.Especially this time, the fat sheep named Bofeng Shuimen participated, and Yin did not spare any effort to rush to the third-generation Hokage office.

    You must keep up with the rhythm when it''s time to pick up the bargain.

    "Crack."

    Gently pushing the door open, Danzo, the third generation of Hokage, and Konoha''s two consultants, all these old faces came into view.

    "Master Naruto."

    Slightly bowed towards the third generation of Hokage, Yin''s gaze flew to the side, and after staring at the Uzumaki Kushina that was lined up with Bofeng Shuimen, a murderous aura flashed in his heart.

    "Sit down first, Silver."

    Three generations of Hokage''s old face squeezed out a smile, pointed to the seat on the sofa, and motioned Yin to sit over.

    "Thank you Hokage-sama."

    Silver smiled slightly when she saw it, and glanced at Bo Feng Shui Gate and seated.

    "The lesson I taught you two years ago seems to be not profound enough. It has only been a long time since I regained consciousness, and I got together with Kushina again."

    Silver Killing ran away, but he didn''t expect that this guy Bo Feng Shui Men was not witty at all.At the same time, he was extremely disappointed with Uzumaki Jiuxinai. He was expecting time to eliminate Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s nostalgia for Bofeng Shuimen, but now he saw that Yin''s plan was in vain and completely miscarried.

    Perhaps to Uzumaki Kushina, Yin is just an ordinary boy, after all, he is only fourteen years old now.

    "I can not be reconciled."

    Yin had no expression on his face, but he roared like a beast in his heart, clenching his huge iron fist tightly, with blue veins floating, paying so much for Uzumaki Kushina, almost silver regarded as the most important person in his life. The cooked duck is about to fly to Bofeng Shuimen''s mouth. How can he bear it?

    "It can''t be soft... it can only be done by the overlord." His eyes shot a bitter luster, and Yin''s heart smiled. He is not a soft-hearted person, he must be cruel when he is cruel!

    In any case, he couldn''t bear Uzumaki Kushina flying into the mouth of Bo Feng Shui Men!

    & "Iwayin and reaching the limit, close to the collapse of the entire line, as long as we can defeat Onoki''s plan this time, we will be able to win the final victory."

    Onoki put all his efforts on this sneak attack, and if he succeeded in the end, Iwain won a big victory. Otherwise, he lost. It was about when to end the war.

    "Shuimen, this time you are responsible for cutting off the supply route of Yanyin Village-Shenwu Kun Bridge."

    The three generations of Hokage finally decided to sacrifice one of the strongest trump cards of Bofeng Shuimen. With such a severe form, Konoha must do his best and cannot be sloppy.

    "Silver also followed, you are in charge of the ninjas in Wuyin Village." The three generations also understood the principle of carefully sailing the Wannian Ship, and decided to add silver to it.

    "This is a good opportunity, it''s best to get rid of this guy like Bofeng Shuimen." Yin braved the cold air all over his body, his eyes throbbed with scarlet fire, full of raging murderous aura.Weichang Novel Network www.120weichang.com

    In the past, he turned a deaf ear to Bofeng Shuimen because it was not his kindness, but indirectly may make Uzumaki Kushina sad. Therefore, Yin has always ignored the Bofeng Shuimen. Now at a critical juncture, silver will use any means, for Recapture the Uzumaki Jiuxina, and kill Bo Feng Shui Men at no hesitation.

    "Victory or defeat is in this one move, you must remember not to be careless, this time you also go, Kushina."

    The three generations of Hokage¡¯s hesitation and indulge, full of determination, even though Uzumaki Kushina is a nine-tailed man who cannot leave the village often, but now when his life and death are critical, when he should stand up, he must not be afraid of his head and brain to save the village and the fire. Among them, this is also the role and responsibility of Renzhuli.

    "Yes, Master Naruto!"

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai pursed his mouth and smiled, and the silver bell-like chuckle was intoxicating, full of half of the magic, making people unable to extricate themselves and indulging in it forever.

    Indifferent eyes glanced at Uzumaki Kushina. Yin''s heart was even more scheming to capture Uzumaki Kushina. Whether he was selfish or really liked it, it didn''t matter.

    Bofeng Shuimen took away the vortex Jiu Xinnai, and Yin had no other feelings, but felt uncomfortable. The Bofeng Shuimen must pay the price to calm the anger in his heart.

    Therefore, Yin must give him a cuckold, no matter what, he can''t let go of Uzumaki Kushina, if it doesn''t work, he will be forced to overthrow it!As for the final situation of Bofeng Shuimen, this is not Yinneng''s nosy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At night, the sky is getting colder, the cold wind is howling, and in the dark dense forest where you can''t see your fingers, it is more like a large stone pressed against your chest, and it is difficult to breathe.

    "Swish swish!"

    The leaves shook, and several black shadows stepped on them one after another, running in the direction of Shenwu Kun Bridge with all their strength. The golden and silver hair was extremely dazzling, like a star in the night.

    It is Yinhe Uzumaki Kushina, Bofeng Watergate, and several of his apprentices.

    "These people... probably all died."

    Looking back intently, Uchiha takes soil, Rin Nohara, and Kakashi.

    "This kid... Uchiha Madara used her to lead the soil into the darkness. I remember that at that time, the three tails were implanted in Nohara Lin''s body, which led to a series of accidents. Nohara Lin died under Kakashi. This pushed the Uchiha belt to the abyss of doomsday."

    Yin''s heart was planning his own plan. The purpose of his trip was Sanwei and Hafengshuimen. One of them was indispensable, and both were ambitions.

    "After the three tails were captured, the chakras of the nine big-tailed beasts were taken away... eh, in the future, it would be tantamount to breaking the path of money, and the way to get points in the future will be more difficult."

    Yin sighed and muttered to himself, his face was full of loss, which meant that he would lose a way of making money in the future.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for automatic subscription to various requests!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 144 Chapter 142

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin was also deeply unhappy about this, but he was helpless. Who made the other eight big-tailed beasts be beaten by him, and now there are only three fish that slipped through.

    Even the outgoing golems have suffered in Yin''s hands.

    "It seems to be here."

    After another hour of rapid marching, Yin and the others came to the destination that Hokage said-near Shenwu Kun Bridge.

    But the surrounding environment was beyond imagination. It was silent and quiet like a forbidden area for humans. Looking at it, let alone a behemoth like humans, there is not even the simplest birds and beasts.

    Not to mention the thousands of ninjas mobilized in Yanyin Village.

    "We seem to be here early." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, looked around the environment, his expression condensed, full of guard.

    The current Bofeng Shuimen is completely opposite to the handsome and light-looking him at the time. In the battle two years ago, silver destroyed the nose and face of the Bofeng Shuimen, and the old handsome guy has become a freak.

    However, Uzumaki Kushina didn''t care about this, let Yin Yinyu''s beautiful flowers be inserted into the bird droppings, so he had to stop it!

    "Take a break for now."

    After noticing that there was no change in the surrounding jungle, Bo Feng Shuimen relieved his burden and began to eat. As an experienced ninja, he knew when and where to save enough energy and energy.

    "Sir Yin." Maoyue Xiyan handed Yin a delicately decorated lunch box, with a little expectation in her eyes.

    Yin nodded, not polite, and took a bite to eat after receiving Uzue Xiyan''s lunch box.

    "Good job, Xi Yan." Yin raised his thumb in praise.

    The color, fragrance, and taste are beautiful, and it is a spiritual pleasure to eat.

    Hearing this, Maoyue Xiyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat on the soft grass with peace of mind.

    "By the way, many major events have happened in the past few days when I was in a coma, especially your biggest change, Yin. Qianxiangwanxiang did not expect that you would be one step ahead of us. Now I am the head of Anbu."

    Bo Feng Shuimen said with a lot of emotion, Silver''s identity can definitely be regarded as Konoha''s No. 2 figure.

    "There are too many things you can''t think of, idiot."

    Yin Xin groaned contemptuously, but with a smile on his mouth, he said very politely: "I''m also lucky, I can only pick up the bargain, I have no real ability."

    "Don''t underestimate you."

    Bo Fengshui said, and then took a deep look at Yin, and said: "Moreover, what one person, two people, and three people said may be fabricated by tales, but the public opinion of the whole village is like this, which shows that this is a fact. ."

    Bo Feng Shuimen''s words pushed silver to the cusp of the storm, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. After a sigh of self-deprecation, he said with shame: "Your current strength, I am afraid it has surpassed us..."

    "impossible!"

    Everyone was shocked by words, staring dumbly at the gloomy silver, the deep black eyes, covered with invisible tulle, it was impossible to see the specifics.

    It''s as mysterious as silver''s strength.Fanshu Novel Network www.fanshu8xs.com

    "Ms. Watergate is the world-famous''golden glitter'' how could it be weaker than others!"

    Uchiha took the earth like a wild cat with its tail stepped on, and immediately jumped up, and began to dance its claws at Yin, trying his best to protect the dignity of the water gate.

    "Those who don''t know really think this kid is a good thing..."

    Glancing at Uchiha''s belt soil with interest, Silver''s eyes flashed past. Now this kid is nothing but a scum, really worthless to use, to say that it is not worth mentioning rubbish!

    "Pratunam, you are the one who is presumptuous. The name of''Golden Flash'' is famous all over the world. Compared with you, I am far behind. It will take at least 20 years to catch up with you."

    Yin said modestly, there are many benefits to preserving strength, and exposing all his strength will be regarded as an early bird, and Yin does not want to get closer to the rival of Bo Feng Shuimen.

    Such a person can be slaughtered later, there is no need to have anything to do with him.

    "The feeling just now...what is going on? Is it hallucination? It doesn''t look like it."

    Glancing at Yin without a trace, Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t help but muttered in his heart. When facing Yin, he didn''t know when he would start to feel a kind of panic.

    It''s as dangerous as encountering a poisonous snake in human skin. What Bo Feng Shui Men cares most about is that his scorched wound two years ago also began to ache, stimulating the nerve tissue of Bo Feng Shui Men.

    "Shoo!"

    Just when a few people were extra thoughtful, through seeing and hearing the domineering perception, Yin suddenly noticed the intensive running sound from the jungle.

    "Hurry up, someone is coming."

    Bofeng Shuimen and Yin simultaneously reminded that several people were taken aback, and after a short period of sluggishness, they disappeared with Yin and Bofeng Shuimen, hiding in the airtight dense forest.

    "Swish swish!"

    More and more ninjas were attacked, almost one after another. Looking at the past, there were more than hundreds.

    "The numbers at this level are similar to what Naruto''s intelligence said, it seems they should be..."

    "impossible!"

    Looking up, after seeing the specific faces of the large group of ninjas, Bo Feng Shuimen''s confident face solidified.

    "It turns out that it''s not from Yanyin Village. This look seems to be all ninjas from Wuyin Village."

    Not only the Bofeng Water Gate, but also Silver is also very surprised. This time the Ninja World War, the Wuyin Village was very low-key due to the fall of three generations of water shadows. Now it is suddenly committed, and there must be ghosts.

    "Although at the end of the Third Ninja World War, Wuyin Village also joined in, it seems that no such ninja has been dispatched..."

    Yin thought hard in his heart, and secretly stood on guard.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 100 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 145 Chapter 143

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With the speed of the dense flow of people traveling at the same time, the ground trembled slightly following the pace.

    "It''s a big piece of black."

    Yin whispered, glanced at Bo Feng Shuimen and suggested: "The people from the Wuyin Village are not good, we must stop them."

    "To attack more with less, we will definitely suffer in the end."

    Bofeng Shuimen is a little worried, their basic plan is Yanyin Village, there is no need to fight with Wuyin Village.

    "But you left without permission, and the village suffered in the end. It''s better to divide into two teams. I will lead a team to intercept Wuyin Village. How about you in charge of Yanyin Village?" Still holding onto Wuyin, Yin suggested. .

    Hearing the persistence in the silver tone, Bo Feng Shuimen frowned lightly, and he couldn''t do anything.

    "Silver makes sense. If this group of people let it go, the village will eventually be harmed."

    Uzumaki Kushina also stood up to help, the essence of the mission is to protect Konoha.

    "Follow your opinion." Seeing that Yin insisted, Bo Feng Shuimen thought silently for a few seconds before choosing to follow Yin''s intention.

    Just like Uzumaki Kushina said, Yanyin is Konoha¡¯s enemy, and Wuyin is no exception. They are all extremely vicious enemies. It is necessary to deal with Yanyin, and Wuyin Village is also no exception. They There is no privilege to be exceptional.

    "Maybe this is the last time I have worked with you."

    He glanced deeply at Bo Feng Shui Gate, his deep and bright eyes seemed to keep him in his eyes forever, Silver Trail followed the mist behind him, Uzuki Xiyan followed closely, and a large number of dark ninjas.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Master Silver, is it possible that you really intend to annihilate the hidden ninja troops? They are so crowded, we do not have the advantage. Although Lord Silver can still win in the end, this thankless thing It seems that we don¡¯t need to participate. Master Yin once said that there is no need to be in the same boat with Konoha. Secret use is the best choice."

    Maoyue Xiyan hurriedly approached Yin, and now her heart was tied to Yin, and the so-called village was not worth mentioning in her eyes.

    "Of course it''s not helping Konoha, just acting out."

    Yin had a gentle face just now, and for a moment he was cold and biting, and said, "With all my heart and soul for Konoha? I''m not a saint, don''t care about the mists, you will take a few people to attack them, kill a few people, and kill them. Just take it back and walk through the scene, I have other things to do."

    "I understand, Lord Yin."

    Maoyue Xiyan didn''t ask too much, like a fanatical religious believer who was brainwashed, even if he knew that there was a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, he would step in without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At night, the sky is dim, and the stream dingdongdingdong is flowing, crisp and sweet, and the comfortable natural environment is refreshing.Not only that, but I can also occasionally hear two beautiful beast sounds, which is quite enjoyable.

    "Shoo, hoo!" said Wenxueda www.wenxueda.com

    However, it is so elegant, in an environment where it is time to appreciate the enchanting scenery, a dark shadow passes straight by, ignoring all the pleasant scenery.

    "Whether she rejects me or agrees, she must make everything clear."

    Under the black night sky, the silver-haired boy''s face is particularly conspicuous, like a crescent moon, which is eye-catching.

    Looking at it, smoke billowed from the open space in front of him, and a group of people were camping here, and some of them were familiar with Konoha.

    Secretly squeezing his fists, his silver eyes passed through several tents, and fell into the tent of Uzumaki Kushina. He came secretly late at night, he wanted to explain everything to Uzumaki Kushina.

    "Weird...the eyelids are jumping around today, is there something wrong?" Inside the tent, there was an uneasy voice from the girl.

    In the midst of it, Yin seemed to hear this voice, hesitating and hesitating flashed through the raised steps, and finally stepped into the tent resolutely, always facing what should be faced.

    Uzumaki Jiuxina walked around in the tent. At this moment, she was just wearing simple underwear. Maybe she did not expect people to visit at night, so her dress was quite revealing.

    "Who?"

    The eyes of Xin Uzumaki Kushina, who was frowning tightly, shot a dazzling cold light, and then a flash came out, and Kuwu was skilled in taking it out. The invading mysterious man was instantly subdued.

    "Silver? You went to chase the mist, why are you back again?"

    Out of trust in silver, Uzumaki Kushina put down Kuna, the only thing embarrassing her was the almost transparent underwear.

    "There is a very important question, I need to ask."

    Staring at Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s cheek for a while, Yin''s heart was calm, and she rarely remained calm for her exposed dress.

    "I want to ask, what will happen to you if the Bofeng Shuimen dies someday in the future?"

    After being silent for a while, Yin said a hot topic without warning, and Uzumaki Kushina was sluggish on the spot.

    "This joke doesn''t laugh at all. With Shuimen''s strength, how could he die? Let''s change the joke!" Uzumaki Kuzina retorted, very confident of Bofeng Shuimen''s strength.

    Hearing this, Yin glanced at Uzumaki Jiuxinai, his tone intensified, indicating that he was not joking, and said: "No doubt, this is absolutely true. In the near future, Bo Feng Shui goalkeeper will bid farewell to the world.

    With his thumb at himself, Yin gave up the overall plan in his mind and chose to tell everything he wanted to end today.

    "And the culprit who personally sent him to heaven is...I."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 146 Chapter 144 The Redemption of Izanami [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing this, Uzumaki Jiuxina couldn''t help being stunned, staring at Yin''s cold face like an iceberg. Her worldview began to collapse. The former Yinhebo Fengshuimen was known as brothers and brothers, which can be called brothers and feet. Now the hateful tone is like a sea of ??blood. Mortal enemy.

    "Impossible, you must be lying to me."

    Even though Silver admitted personally, Uzumaki Kushina still shook his head vigorously, her hair swaying closely following the volley, trying to throw all the crazy words just heard into her mind.

    "Destiny is so cruel. The more you trust the enemy you like, the more often you will become a deadly enemy in the future. The more you hate people, they sometimes become allies."

    Yin said to himself, he had a deep understanding of this, but he was from here.

    "To be honest, I really hate Bofeng Shuimen, even more hateful than Ohnoki in Yanyin Village and Raikage III."

    Now that he has said the truest feelings in his heart, Yin will naturally not continue to hide, "That guy is very suitable to be a friend, but he took away my favorite person, so I want to break his body into pieces, you can say I am careful, but this is the truest thought in my heart."

    Uzumaki Jiuxina''s expression was rigid, and complex colors flashed in his eyes.She has a good impression of silver, and if she hadn''t met Bo Feng Shui Gate, she might have stepped into silver''s embrace.

    But in the final analysis, this is impossible.

    "Sorry Yin, I didn''t expect that the reason for all this was me..."

    Uzumaki Kuzina''s self-deprecating smile, trying his best to resolve the grievances of Yin and Bo Feng Shuimen, "I have always regarded you as an existence similar to my own brother. The fact of talking about feelings is a child''s play, and now you are 15 years old. It¡¯s not old, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for us."

    Yin listened quietly, without the slightest feeling, because he had already made up his mind to activate a certain technique to completely take away Uzumaki Kushina.

    "No, you belong to me. No one can stop this. You can''t, Bo Feng Shuimen can''t, and the three generations of Hokage can''t. The whole Konoha... also can''t."

    Silver eyes shot out domineering rays of light, his tone could not be changed, extremely stubborn.

    "you¡­¡­"

    When Uzumaki Kuzina frowned, she continued: "You used to protect me... I am really grateful, but if you want to impose on the emotional side, it is really difficult for me to accept it. Even if you can If you take me away, you can''t take away my heart."

    "I care about your people, not who your heart belongs to."

    Hearing this, Yin responded indifferently and replied: "I don''t want to see the person I want to protect leave me. You can say that I am selfish, but I don''t want to watch her fall."

    Uzumaki Jiuxina''s brow furrowed even more, almost twisted into a ball, and opened his mouth. When he was about to speak, Yin''s ghostly voice sealed her mouth closed in advance.

    "From now on you will be a stranger to Bo Feng Shui Men."

    Yin said abruptly, and then his only left eye began to turn.Search Novels www.sonovelhall.com

    The three deep gou jade blooms with gemstone light, which is more dazzling and bright than usual, especially when combined with the cold, emotionless face of silver, it is even more mysterious.

    "Wow!"

    He noticed that the silver vortex Kushina instinctively took a step back, but it was too late.

    "Either selfish or mean, I just want to take away the people I like, even if the way is wrong, I don''t care."

    After speaking, the silver writing wheel eyes opened to the extreme, and a large amount of bloodshot spread in the eye sockets. With a soft drink, Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai suddenly fell to the ground vulnerable.

    "Izanami!"

    This is a destiny technique that can change a person¡¯s mind at will. Once it is hit, it will fall into an infinite loop. This ninjutsu cannot be cracked yet. Only when the hit person recognizes the purpose of the spell, Zenami will automatically dissolve, so it can change a person''s mind.

    The purpose of the silver is very simple. Only when the wave gate is completely forgotten, can Uzumaki Kushina escape from the infinite loop created by "Izanami".Although the method is despicable and shameful, and even extreme, Yin feels that it is not too much. In the end, she died following Bofeng Shuimen anyway. It is better to leave as soon as possible and stay out of the matter.

    This is salvation in disguise!

    "Cut, are the only remaining eyes of the writing wheel closed? It seems that I can only use that to wake up my eyes."

    Yin is a pity. At the same time, his only left eye is dead. He begins to seal slowly and gradually loses light. The last time he played against three generations of water shadows, he activated "Izanaki" to seal his right eye. Turns to the left eye, and since then he has completely become a blind man.

    But despite this, Silver is not worried.

    When a writer returns to Uzumaki Kushina, Yin doesn¡¯t feel that it is a loss. Uzumaki Kushina is priceless. Although the source of Uzumaki Kushina is a bit difficult, it is not impossible to get it, and he has already praised it in the farm world Enough 1,000 points can be exchanged for a pack of extremely fast fertilizer to pour on the withered flower buds of Shalanyan.

    At that time, the writing wheel can be re-opened, and it is still a kaleidoscope writing wheel!

    "It''s almost midnight, and there should be no one coming, just use this time to get the kaleidoscope to write the wheel, and there will be one more hole card in the future."

    First put the fainted Uzumaki Kushina on the mattress, Yin stared at her for a while and did not leave in a hurry, but sat next to Uzumaki Kushina, but his mind came to the farm in his mind for the first time. world.

    Kaleidoscope writing wheel is at your fingertips!

    The farm world was calm and calm. Yin looked at the withering and dying Shulanyan flowers in the distance, his eyes were more determined and determined. Only by the evolution of Shulanyan can a more beautiful demon light bloom.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 147 Chapter 145 Kaleidoscope writing round eyes [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Here, in another world.

    The bright early sun pouring down from the nine heavens, with warm light radiating over every corner of the world, making it extremely comfortable.

    Spoiler looking up at the sky, even though the eyes have been sealed, the writing wheel outside enjoys the warm light of the heart, the silver heart frankly said that it is not a taste, even if the five flavors are mixed, the sweets and the bitters are gathered, that deep into the soul The bitterness couldn''t disappear, leaving Yin''s heart palpitations, torturing him.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    The elf bred from the farm, that is, standing in the distance happily sighed, she could understand the discomfort of silver even if she could not feel it personally.

    "Forget it... Let''s just go over it like this." Yin whispered to himself after a while, even if he was wrong in the end, he would not regret it.

    Seeing the domineering expansion, Yin turned his head and noticed the existence of Joy, and immediately walked over.

    Looking at Yin''s closed eyes, Le Xin''s eyes flashed with a sudden color, and she was naturally intelligent and instantly understood Yin''s intentions.

    "Is the master finally going to use the 1,000-point roll? It''s not easy for me to wait... Master wants to redeem the 1,000-point roll for super-fast fertilizer, right?"

    After feeling for a while, Lexin pursed his lips excitedly, narrowing his eyes into a line, like a profiteer.

    "You guy..."

    Yin couldn''t help but shook his head and said directly: "Yes, I''m here to exchange the super fast fertilizer. Sooner or later, the flower buds will wither if they drag on. At that time, the gains will not be worth the loss.

    "correct¡­¡­"

    As if he realized something again, Yin continued to ask: "After opening the kaleidoscope to write the wheel, the two techniques of''Izanaki'' and''Izanami''...will they come back?"

    With a worried mood, Yin asked uneasyly.Losing these two heaven-defying magic techniques would be too much for the loss.

    "Of course it will."

    Joyfully smiled gently, and patiently explained: "These two techniques, like branding, will always remain in the master''s soul, and it is impossible for you to lose them."

    "That''s good."

    Hearing this, Yin breathed a sigh of relief, the only remaining connection in his heart also disappeared, and he waved freely and said: "Then give me the super fast fertilizer immediately!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the farm world, in front of a withered flower, the silver-haired boy stood upright like a javelin.

    "If the buds of Shaanyan are completely withered, then Shaanyan will be completely finished afterwards." Yin Chang sighed, showing a little caution in his words.

    If the fruit wilts, if it is not rescued as soon as possible, it will be completely lost, and even the ability will disappear.The only way to resurrect them is to use fertilizer.

    "After working hard for more than two years...it disappeared all at once, eh..."

    Tear open the expected belt of the enclosed extremely fast fertilizer, he glanced at the pink light painfully, slowly falling onto the bud of the writing wheel, Yin Xin cursed cheating father secretly.

    The 1000 points earned over two years of hard work are gone in an instant, and my heart is particularly uncomfortable.Zero Zero Bookstore www.00shuwu.com

    "Buzzing!!!"

    Withered, the buds that almost turned into dead branches, there was an indescribable throbbing, and then the black surface layer of the rhizomes slowly changed. The emerald-colored buds with huge vitality bloomed from within, changing from slow to fast. Large, gradually occupy the withered flowers.

    The dead rhizomes gradually peel off, layer after layer.

    "Are you going to recover..."

    Perceiving the abnormality in the eye sockets, the dry silver lips moved slightly, revealing a satisfied smile.

    The pupil power that disappeared from flameout began to bloom again. Unlike the past, the violent pupil power was unseen, unheard of, and definitely not comparable to the three-gou jade. The pupil power of the former three-gou jade writing wheel eye is at most equal to a lake, although the content is large, but There will always be a day of exhaustion.

    However, in a certain sense, it is like the boundless ocean, boundless, swallowing heaven and earth!

    "That''s not right... this kind of special feeling..."

    Feeling the change of pupil power, I suddenly murmured, and subconsciously touched his right eye

    In the right eye, a special warm current wanders slowly, which is very comfortable and friendly, which is obviously different from the pupil power of running away.

    Not only that, but after a while, the same scene began to play out in the left eye.

    "what the hell is it?"

    The bewildered Silver couldn''t help being stunned, and he was at a loss for a while, boasting that he knew Shalanyan.

    "No, can it be said...this seems to be a kaleidoscope technique for the left and right eyes!" Silver said with excitement when he suddenly remembered the characteristics of kaleidoscope writing round eyes.

    Everyone¡¯s kaleidoscope of writing round eyes will give birth to different skills, such as Uchiha¡¯s "Shenwei" with soil, Uchiha Sasuke''s "Adding earth fate", Uchiha Shisui''s "Other Tenjin", etc., without exception. , Are extraordinary extreme ninjutsu.

    As the opening of the kaleidoscope writing wheel, silver naturally has it. Not only that, his pupil power is definitely several times that of others, and the side effects are not very fatal. After all, the body of the immortal is there.

    At the same time, the Shulanyan flower is completely perfected, grows healthily, and blooms with a more enchanting red light than before, exuding a seductive flavor.

    A special pattern is clearly visible on the bud, which is a five-pointed star.

    Yin just at this moment, Yin also slowly opened his sealed eyes.

    At first, it is a round eye with one gouyu jade, and the best one is a round eye with two gouyu jade. In the end, it is a three-gou jade. After a few seconds, it becomes the same bloody five-pointed star...

    This is the silver kaleidoscope of writing round eyes, in the form of a five-pointed star.

    "That''s it...no wonder that after the kaleidoscope writing round eyes burst three gouyu writing round eyes, not to mention some anti-sky skills, just the difference between the front and back of the pupil power is a world of difference."

    Yin said with emotion, the pupil technique of his left and right eyes was also brewing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS, 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 148 Chapter 146 The Heaven-defying Izanami [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are above the ordinary writing wheel eyes, pupil power, ninjutsu, vision, and other aspects, etc., all have a dimensional improvement.

    Compared with the kaleidoscope, Sangou jade writing wheel eyes are simply tattered...

    "It feels good to regain the light..."

    The eyes were opened to the extreme, the kaleidoscope writing round eyes swept across the entire sky, Yin all smiles for a time, and the spring breeze was proud.

    Judging from the current time, he is the third person to open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes. Uchiha Daido, Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha Sasuke are all too far away!

    "It''s time to leave."

    Thinking of the vortex Kushina who was falling into the "infinite loop", Silver quit the farm world without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "In such a short period of time, there shouldn''t be any major problems. There are... er, what''s the situation?"

    The tone of the corner of his mouth stopped abruptly, sensing the weight coming from his body, Yin suddenly noticed something lying on his body, soft, with a refreshing fragrance.

    After opening his eyes, Yin stared blankly at Yu Face, who was close at hand, and couldn''t help being dumbfounded.

    He even felt that as long as he opened his mouth and moved forward so little, he could touch Uzumaki Kushina''s cherry/peach/small/mouth.

    It was Uzumaki Kushina who was lying on Yin''s body!

    At this moment, her expression is gentle and watery, and her clear eyes like spring water make people indulge in it, and she has fallen into the abyss of love.

    "You are..."

    Yin took the initiative to ask for a while, choking his throat, thinking of the bad things he had done, Yin''s tone was choppy for a while, what should not be done, after all, it was her who was wrong.

    "Silver, thank you."

    Uzumaki Jiuxina said, with a tone like a miraculous pill, he instantly healed the wound in Yin''s heart, turning his head to look at her like a machine.

    What makes Silver even more distracted is that Uzumaki Jiuxina changed his previous conservativeness and took the initiative to seal the corners of Silver¡¯s mouth with her sandal mouth open. She/head intruded into Silver¡¯s mouth, like a tan~ greedy baby, sucking hungry ~ Suck.

    "This, what''s the situation?"

    The eyes that were motionless as a mountain splashed with huge ripples, and Yin''s heart was almost like a saying.

    "Guru Guru Guru..."

    After a brief loss of consciousness, Yin quickly blew the horn of counterattack, rudely pressed Uzumaki Kushinai, and poked Uzumaki Kushinai''s thin lips rudely. There is no advantage to the bastard!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­126 Chinese website www.126zw.com

    It wasn''t until ten minutes later that he couldn''t bear it, and the almost suffocating Uzumaki Kushina pushed away the silver, lying tightly in his arms like a kitten, quietly enjoying the temperature between each other.

    "Yin, thank you, if it weren''t for you, I would have been deceived by the scumbag at Bofeng Shuimen!" Uzumaki Kuzina said indignantly as his eyes breathed fire.

    "Puff!"

    Hearing these words, Yin laughed directly. Bo Feng Shui Men is a well-known good man, and it is so funny that Uzumaki Kushina is now calling him a scum.

    "Is this''Izanami''? It can really change a person''s mind..."

    Yin deeply glanced at Uzumaki Kushina, the bright light can penetrate people''s hearts, undoubtedly, her enthusiasm just now was obviously not a pretend, Uzumaki Kushina would not sacrifice herself like this, Bo Feng Shuimen has already occupied her heart. There was no place for silver before.

    You can also see the defying nature of "Izanami" from the side, and change one''s will at will!

    "The only pity is that the price is too high." Yin An sighed, and no one can hurt him, no one is exception.

    "That bastard Bofeng Shuimen...he only has the so-called Konoha in his eyes. I will always be secondary in her heart. He can give everything for the village! It''s ridiculous that I paid so much for her, what an idiot !"

    Uzumaki Jiuxina smiled bitterly with self-deprecating, gritted teeth full of hatred.Her eyes were red, and she wished to smash the body of Bo Feng Shui Men into pieces, full of endless resentment.Of course, all this is due to the "Izanami"''s defense against the sky, otherwise Yin wants to influence the stubborn Uzumaki Kushina, and ruthlessly said that it is difficult to kill Kaguya Ji here!

    "You are right, Bofeng Shuimen is indeed not a good thing, he is a scumbag!" Yin smiled like Yan, and followed his saliva to fight against Bofeng Shuimen.

    Finally, Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s chin was moved with his hand, and he stared at this icy muscle, jade bone, red and white graceful and peerless face, and his heart blossomed with joy.

    He comforted himself in his heart: "Since I can''t look back, I will completely be a great demon king!"

    After saying this, Yin arbitrarily blocked Uzumaki Jiuxina''s mouth, and the heartbeats of the two were fast, romantic and hot, mixed with a little violent atmosphere.

    "Tattoo..."

    Perhaps it was the reason that the two were too involved, and they didn''t even hear the footsteps coming.

    Especially when Yin realized that, the visitor had already got into the tent where Yin and Uzumaki Kushina was affectionate and witnessed the direct petrification of the coquettish girl in Yin''s arms.

    "Kushina, let''s go together... Yin and Kushina? You guys are..."

    The blond man looked at the silky whirlpool Jiu Xinnai, like being struck by lightning, he was about to explode!

    This person is Bofeng Shuimen, his eyes are full of shock and sluggishness, and he stares into Yin''s arms sluggishly, soft as water, like a cat like a cat who is submissive and obedient Uzumaki Kushina, who enjoys the warm embrace of the fascination, wishing to blend into Yin''s body The intoxicated expression inside, definitely can''t be pretended.

    Bo Feng Shuimen was stunned, looking at the smirking silver, he only felt that there was a brightly colored and extremely eye-catching super big hat on his head, and it was still green!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 149 Chapter 147 Cuckold the Bo Feng Shui Men (Part 1) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bo Feng Shui Men''s heart was shocked, staring at Uzumaki Kushinai''s obsessive enjoyment look, she couldn''t stop, as if she wanted to express that she had died in silver''s arms all her life. It could not be disguised or so-called illusion. It is the true expression of Zhenger Bajing.

    "Haha..."

    At this moment, Yin laughed loudly, and his heart was upset.

    At this moment, a glass heart of Bofeng Shuimen was completely reduced to shards, the huge internal vibration could never be subdued, and the whole body twitched slightly.

    "I said Watergate..."

    At this moment, a very harsh voice came over, and the already depressed face was even more black. Looking up, it was silver.

    Witnessing his appearance, Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart suddenly filled with endless boredom, even hatred.

    "I said Bofeng Shuimen, it seems inappropriate for you to stare at my future wife so intently." Yin''s tone was full of ridicule, and he deliberately pressed Uzumaki Jiuxinai into his arms, looking provocatively. Wave wind water gate.

    "What kind of black magic did you guy use against Jiuxina? You must have framed it!"

    Bo Feng Shui Men''s eyes were red, and he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, filled with complaints.

    Bo Feng Shuimen hates him. How can he endure the prospective daughter-in-law ran into others'' arms and acted like a baby?It will definitely become the laughing stock of Konoha and the whole world.

    "witchcraft?"

    Hearing this, Yin''s mouth was even more proud, and said sarcastically: "Really? Then you call her, does she promise you?"

    Pointing to Uzumaki Kushina, Yin asked with a smile.

    "I¡­¡­"

    After hearing the words, Bo Feng Shuimen didn¡¯t know what to do. He looked at Uzumaki Kushina for help, that lost and lonely appearance was full of hesitation. Looking at Uzumaki Kushina, his eyes were full of asking for help, hoping to give him a reasonable explanation. .

    "Like you? You are not worthy!"

    Uzumaki Jiuxina said disgustedly, with endless self-blame, "I was blind at the beginning, why do I see someone like you..."

    When he said these words, five thunders from the wave of wind and water, these words were more uncomfortable than killing.

    "Tsk tusk... this technique [Izanami] is really powerful, and childhood sweethearts can become enemies of life and death."

    Yin Xin said in a refreshing voice, Uzumaki Kushina could say this completely because of "Izanami".

    "I already have someone I like. He is Uchiha Gin, who is better than you in every aspect."

    When he waved the Feng Shui Gate in advance, Uzumaki Kushina was full of hatred, as if he had encountered a father and an enemy. When he mentioned Yin, he showed a sweet expression, twisted the snake''s waist and fell into Yin''s arms, and took the initiative to join in. At the corner of her mouth, her hot red lips pressed close to Yin''s face and pressed a light touch.Literature 520 www.bxwx520.org

    "This is Jiuxinai''s choice..."

    Gently scratching the latter''s nose, Yin said coldly: "So please let go, don''t pester Kushina, otherwise I will be welcome, you can give her only endless pain."

    "Impossible, Jiu Xinnai has such a change, it is all you, by the way, it must be the reason why you wrote round eyes! &"

    Bo Feng Shuimen shouted hoarsely, and his resentment towards Yin had reached an unprecedented level. It was so embarrassing to show affection with his quasi-wife.Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly felt that he would have a new name in the future, and he would be even more famous than before.

    The golden glitter will also undergo a gorgeous upgrade and become an enhanced version of the "green hat glitter"!

    "You guy...I know you must have done it. You must have used the pupil technique of writing round eyes to deceive Kushina. That''s why she became what she is now. It is definitely you who used some kind of despicable technique! "

    Bo Feng Shuimen roared hoarsely, wishing to smash the silver corpse into pieces, and take his future wife to attack Bo Feng Shuimen, he could not wait to kill the silver immediately!

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Upon hearing this, Yin smiled, and did not get angry. Bo Feng Shuimen now only sees a mourning dog in his eyes, and there is no need to see him.

    "You said I used the writing wheel to control Uzumaki Kushina? Don''t laugh, even if you throw dirty water, you have to have a basis. Do you have any evidence?"

    A word made Bo Feng Shuimen''s face changed, and he opened his mouth, and he did not say anything to refute.

    To catch the thief and take the stolen goods, this is the same principle throughout the ages.

    "No matter what, you must be the guy who used a despicable trick to control Jiuxina. I know she is not the kind of person who hates me and hates me!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen vowed to say, and there was a touch of affirmation in his words.

    "Idiot, it was before, oh, no, or an hour ago. Bofeng Shuimen" Yinxin smiled secretly, accepting the baptism of "Izanami", Uzumaki Kushina has regarded Bofeng Shuimen as a natural enemy. exist.

    "Swish swish!"

    While Yin was not paying attention, Bo Feng Shui Gate strode forward and reached Uzumaki Kushina''s side.

    "Well, let your kid ask for trouble, and save me trouble."

    The cold light in his eyes flashed, Chakra in the silver body stopped, and did not stop, he just raised the corner of his mouth high, his right hand dragged his chin boringly, and the smirk was even worse.

    Only letting Uzumaki Kushina personally hit the Feng Shui Gate to wake up is most appropriate.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 rating votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 150 Chapter 148 Cuckold the Bo Feng Shuimen [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As for the end of the wave of water gate, silver has no control, the weak eat the strong, the survival of the fittest, no matter what is the case in every world, they talk about this basic law of the jungle, ashamed of this strange feeling, silver naturally does not have it, and now it will not Yes, and in the future.

    "It''s fortunate to have the technique of''Ixana Beauty'', otherwise I may be the current Bofeng Shuimen in the future." Seeing Bofeng Shuimen''s desperate appearance, Yin secretly sighed and couldn''t help sighing.

    "Kushina, don''t be fooled by that guy, he must be using illusion..."

    "Shoo!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen''s full of hope in return was indeed a fatal blow.

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai''s pretty face was embarrassed, and he glanced at the wave of Feng Shui gate lightly, not even giving him a chance to speak, raising his hands and feet was a bitter offensive.

    "Chakra chains!"

    A burst of golden light floated, and dense golden chains swept from behind the whirlpool Kuzina, and swept towards the water gate of the wave with a destructive offensive.

    "Boom boom!"

    The desperate Bo Feng Shui Gate apparently came over without knowing it. Unprepared, he was hit in the abdomen by the chain that was swept away, and Juli threw him away.

    Why is Bofeng Shuimen so careless?I''m afraid he never dreamed of Uzumaki Kushina''s ruthless hand.

    "Puff!"

    The tight tent was forcibly torn out a crack, and the Bo Feng Shui Gate slammed into the tree mercilessly, and even due to the excessive strength, the sound of "Ka Ka Ka" could be heard.

    "Wow!"

    A black shadow hurriedly approached and stopped four or five meters away from the Bofeng Shui Gate. His clear eyes locked on the Bofeng Shui Gate, and he saw blood stains on the corners of his mouth, his expression was pale, and he felt a few dozen years old for a moment, even His bright blonde hair was a little dull, and a little white hair appeared in an instant.

    Seeing this scene, Yin''s inner hatred disappeared, and his dislike for Bofeng Shuimen also disappeared with the wind. In the final analysis, Yin owed him, after all, "Izanami" forcibly took away Uzumaki Kushina. This led to the miserable end of the wave.

    "Let''s go, I can assume that everything today has never happened. Jiuxina will be mine from now on, and I will defend her with my life."

    Yin indifferently swore that although his tone was light and soft, his thorough confidence made Bo Feng Shuimen''s complexion drastically changed. From this tone, it is not difficult to tell that the chance of wanting to take away Uzumaki Kushina in the future is zero.

    Uzumaki Jiuxina twisted his waist and walked elegantly to Yin''s side.

    "Izanami" has not only changed Uzumaki Kushina''s thoughts, her character is also very different from before, and she has become a pretty demon...

    Seeing such a scene, Bo Feng Shui Men¡¯s handsome face was hot and painful, five fingers were sinking into the palm of his palm, and the blood was slowly flowing down the fingers. This huge pain just made Bo Feng Shui Men wake up from his nightmare.

    "It seems that I lost... Congratulations... Eh~~~" Find a book www.xunshu8.com

    Taking a deep look at Uzumaki Kushina, Bofeng Shuimen''s eyes were not moving, and the bright eyes seemed to want Uzumaki Kushina to bury his heart forever, and finally sighed, and the words showed a thousand self-deprecating and bitter smiles.In the future, he knew that he would take the new name "Green Cap Flash" firmly, completely discredited, and reduced to a laughing stock.

    "Let''s go, Jiuxina."

    Glancing a lightly at the wave of Fengshui Gate, Yin took the slender waist of Uzumaki Kushina and walked back to the tent, the moment he stepped into the tent, "I hope you can respect yourself and stay away from Kushina. After all, she is my wife. , I''m a very conservative person."

    Hearing this, a look of anger flashed across Bo Feng Shui''s facade, and he couldn''t help but cursed: "You are a conservative man... Am I not? Also, when Jiu Xin Na was still by my side, Why don''t you see you stay away from her?"

    Bo Feng Shuimen cursed Yin for being shameless, opened his mouth, and was about to launch a mouth attack, but he and Uzumaki Kuzina had already stepped into the tent. After a while, they came out with unfavorable laughter...

    "hateful!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen''s old face flushed, and after a vicious look, he left without a trace. He knew that Yin was deliberately disgusting him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a twinkling of an eye, rushing through the night, the silver came out of the bed.

    Of course, it''s not just silver, beside him is Kushina, who is completely naked.

    "Tsk tusk... If you can use the technique of''Izanami'' unlimited, girls all over the world will be unlucky!"

    Having fun in the boring Yinku, he and Uzumaki Kushina inexplicably slept with her last night, she asked, and Uzumaki Kushina had been lying in the silver arms to sleep.

    Silver didn''t make any surpassing moves. Uzumaki Kushina was still in perfect shape. Of course, it was necessary to get a little bargain. Uzumaki Kushina was touched by Silver almost everywhere.

    "That guy shouldn''t forget it."

    After spreading the clothes and washing his face, Yin walked out of the makeshift tent and looked very closely. He just scanned the Bo Feng Shui Gate, which was also cleaning up his instruments. His eyes were red and his face was pale. It was obvious that he was depressed for a long time last night. To Uzumaki Jiuxina couldn''t give up completely.

    Think about it, too, if a prospective wife is hooked away, anyone will vomit blood.

    "I hope you can recognize it, otherwise it will be hard for me to let you go, and... I seem to get up a bit early."

    Yin suddenly realized that it was still half-black, only a faint white fish belly appeared in the distant sky. He was not a hardworking person. He glanced at the whirlpool in the bed, and saw her xue white legs~ Half exposed, Yin immediately rushed in again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 151 Chapter 149 Green Hat Flash [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It was close to noon when Yinhe Uzumaki Jiuxina woke up, and when he first walked out of the tent, he ran into a good visitor-Bofeng Shuimen!

    "Yo, I said Pratunam, what do you mean? What does the man with the big vote want to do? Do you avenge your personal revenge?"

    Hafeng Mizumon took his students Kakashi, Rin Nohara, and Uchiha Daito and others, and of course there are many other ninjas, the bad-faced seal silver and Uzumaki Kushina slept last night tent.

    Bo Feng Shui Men did not answer Yin''s words, the corner of his eyes glanced at the happy whirlpool Kushina, and smiled tragically, staring at Yin''s face close at hand, Bo Feng Shui Men''s heart was full of doubts, he did not understand himself. What is worse than silver.

    The feelings of more than ten years are gone forever, and the once dead sea is reduced to humiliation.

    "Mother, you..."

    Uchiha took the soil with a stunned face, and looked at the Uzumaki Kushina standing next to Gin. He almost fell into Gin''s arms. Even though he knew nothing about feelings and other things, he understood what it meant.

    Uzumaki Jiuxina cheated, Bofeng Shuimen... was thrown away!

    "I want to ask you something, please answer me."

    Suppressing all the gloom and resentment in his heart, Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Yin''s face and asked: "Before you said that you used to attack the ninja troops in the Hidden Fog Village, and now you come back without a word, don''t you think you should be necessary Do you have the necessary explanation?"

    Bo Feng Shuimen asked sternly, forgetting his inner private affairs.

    "I don''t have the right to answer you, I''m the minister of the Anbu, who are you? Are you qualified to ask me when it comes to official positions?" Yin sneered disdainfully.

    "I''m..."

    Bo Feng Shuimen was taken aback for a moment, and was speechless by Yin Wen. He had only one identity, and that was the apprentice of Jiraiya, one of the "Three Ninjas," without any official position.

    "But for the sake of what I played last night, I can barely tell you it''s okay. If you want to thank you, thank Kushina."

    Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart was shaking, and these words were even more sad than interrupting his limbs!

    Even so, Bo Feng Shui Men still looked at Uzumaki Kushina subconsciously, the latter still had a sweet face, and said everything silently.

    "Fight with me? I played you to death!"

    Yinxin sneered again and again. It wasn''t that he looked down on Bofeng Shuimen, or that the two sides were completely incomparable. There was no such thing as having only one Shalunyan before, which could severely damage Bofeng Shuimen and almost sent him to hell. , The strength is naturally greatly improved.

    At the same time, Yin also changed his mind. Originally, he planned to kill Bofeng Shuimen and completely solve this eye-catching cockroach, but seeing his painful eyes, Yin suddenly realized that he was very wrong, and that he would have nothing after death. On the contrary, Bo Feng Shuimen would be very happy, so letting him live like this, living under the haze of "green hat flash" all day, is the heaviest blow to him.

    "I said Pratunam, your nickname is''green cap'', no, your nickname is''golden glitter'', right?"

    Realizing that he had said the wrong thing, Yin quickly changed his words, full of apologies, and an expression that I didn''t intend.120 novels www.120xs.com

    "Sorry." Yin scratched his head, his face full of embarrassment.

    "you you!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen¡¯s old face turned almost green. It was unlucky enough. His wife was snatched away, and he was treated as so many people by Silver. In particular, there were three students whose faces were called "green hats".

    Needless to say, you know, this is intentional!

    "Hmph, even the most basic language is not well organized, so don''t talk more in the future."

    Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes breathed fire, and he could only continue to bear it, after all, Yin had already admitted his mistake, and he couldn''t beat Yin violently because he made a mistake.

    "I have told Xi Yan and the others to follow it up. It''s not a fault to stay on their own." Yin calmly dealt with it, not afraid of the storm.

    Although Bofeng Shuimen is famous in the world, Yin has already covered the sky with one hand, killing the shadows of the villages, and defeating the big-tailed beasts with his own power.Bofeng Shuimen inherited from his own name, with a prominent position, and silver alone, but now he is the minister of the Anbu, who is better than the other parties in all aspects.

    There is no need to be afraid.

    "You do it yourself."

    After finishing his mentality, Bo Feng Shuimen was relieved, and after taking a deep look at Uzumaki Kushina, his lost eyes were no longer as dim as before.Turning to folds and shining, restored the confidence of the past, perhaps the safety of the village is the strongest belief that supports the struggle of the wave.

    "It seems that he broke free from the nightmare, he deserves to be... the baby poisoned by the will of fire!" Silver sneered. At this moment, the Bo Feng Shui Gate may have been shifted to the village by the strategic focus.

    "I can''t hold on anymore. I have to look for Miu as soon as possible. After collecting his chakras, I can almost say goodbye to Konoha."

    Gazing at the backs of several people leaving, Yin''s eyes moved, no longer paying attention to Bofeng Shuimen, he had a new mission.

    "Uchiha Madara''s goal seems to be to pull this kid into the abyss. For this reason, he made a series of plans to implant his secret love partner Rin Nohara in the body, and finally succeeded in killing Rin Nohara... But my goal is Sanwei, you are right or wrong, I have no time to participate."

    Silver eyes have no desires or desires, although he is quite enthusiastic about Uchiha Madara¡¯s bones, and he knows how many catties he has at present, even if that guy is now in his twilight years, Silver does not dare to underestimate him, so Uchi Judging from the scheming nature of Boban, he must have some top secret hole cards.

    "As long as you follow them, it''s okay, Uchiha Madara will count them sooner or later. I will take the opportunity to take the three-tailed Chakra and run away."

    Silver turned into a light and shadow to catch up quickly. If you want to gain something, you must pay. Although he is afraid of Uchiha Madara, he will not regret it even if he confronts him head-on. There will be a day of meeting sooner or later, and even if the fight starts, facing the current Uchiha Madara absolutely He has a greater chance of winning than in the future.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 152 Chapter 150 Uchiha Madaraéˆ¥æªš Conspiracy [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Shoo!"

    Witnessing the gradual disappearance of the Bofeng Shuimen and turning into small black spots, silver came slowly and rushed quickly.

    For Yin, Bofeng Shuimen and his party are serious big fat sheep, an important source of income, bickering goes to bickering, and it is impossible to let it go. Silver must not let it go easily when it comes to the big thing like scrolling. Uchiha Daido and Nohara Lin are rich in silver eyes!

    "Silver, we don''t have to chase, just let the Bofeng Water Gate fend for itself."

    Uzumaki Kushina was puzzled, and the current Uzumaki Kushina had no other feelings for Bofeng Shuimen except for her disgust.

    "Killing him is very simple, but the use value is greater."

    Yin chuckled and explained, his expression was full of excitement, and he embraced the beauty, one word, cool!

    "Well, I will definitely support you."

    Uzumaki Kushina took the initiative to approach the silver, narrowing the distance between each other, maybe if it weren''t for the full speed marching, Uzumaki Kushina would fall into Yin''s embrace again.

    "Speaking of which, these people are running around, have they found the Yanyin Village Ninja Troops?"

    Focusing on the heads of Bo Feng Shui Men and others, Yin Kai figured out their motives.

    "Swish swish!"

    In the jungle, the fallen green leaves were instantly dismembered, and a black hole the size of a thumb was cut out.

    "Have you been in ambush?"

    Silver eyes narrowed slightly, and after realizing that it was the dark kunai, he couldn''t help but frown, "It doesn''t seem to be the group of people in Yanyin Village..."

    Even though it was several tens of meters away, and there were dense branches and green leaves covering, Yin still saw the identity of the attacking ninja.

    "It seems to be from Wuyin Village..."

    Tensioned his nerves, Yin saw and heard the domineering color spreading away. It was better not to deliberately search. After some perception, Yin discovered that hundreds of people were ambushing in the surrounding dense forest.

    "These guys seem to be masters in Wuyin Village."

    With a cursory glance, Yin found that this group of people are extraordinary, and it feels like a poisonous tongue dormant in darkness. When there are many flaws, it is the time to let go.

    "But it doesn''t seem to be coming to us."

    Uzumaki Jiuxinai and Yin flashed sideways one after another, avoiding the onslaught of kunai, and invariably jumped from the branches to the ground to block them. There were only a few people, and it seemed that they were just taking time.

    "Go together!"

    One of the ninjas from Wuyin Village said, and the three people who followed him immediately also whizzed towards the silver.

    "A bunch of rice buckets, looking for death!" Baolai Novel Network www.baolaishiye.com

    Upon seeing this, Yin''s face was cold, his eyes shot waves of killing intent, and when he was about to take action to kill the dragons, the abnormality arose.

    "Swish swish!!! Boom boom boom!!!"

    The golden light floated, and the sound of "Qiangqiang" from the pulling of the iron chain was even more unconscious. The incoming ninjas were smashed backwards one after another, vomiting blood stains at the corners of their mouths.

    "give it to me."

    Uzumaki Kuzina smiled, showing a charming smile, like the dawn after the night, illuminating the silver dust-covered heart for many years, even if you know that this is the product of "Izanami", somehow, a silver heart Still extraordinarily comfortable and high-hearted.

    "Be careful."

    Silver nodded, not talking nonsense, and traced it straight. Uzumaki Kushina was the pillar of the nine tails. When it exploded at all costs, whether Silver could block it was a problem, so there was no need to worry.

    "This group of ninjas in the hidden mist village seems to be wrong. Their goal is not Bofeng Shuimen? It''s strange that they would care about those little pawns?"

    Konoha¡¯s ninja atmosphere is quite different. Kakashi leads Uchiha Daido and Rin Nohara as a small team, Hafeng Mizumon leads a few people and a small team, and there are other people, there are seven or eight fragments. The team left and right, but what is surprising is that the ninjas of Wuyin Village did not hunt down the biggest boss Bo Feng Shuimen, but clung to Kakashi and others.

    "There is no reason, there is nothing special about these three little ghosts... What are the people in Wuyin Village chasing after them?"

    Yin touched his chin and thought, with doubts that could not be lingered in his heart, he secretly guessed the intention of Wuyin Village, but it was a pity that he did not come up with a reason for a long time.

    "Could it be that..."

    There was a sudden flash of spiritual light in his eyes, and Yin realized something in a daze.

    "Perhaps this group of people are not from the village of Wuyin at all... but the subordinates controlled by Madara Uchiha with the eyes of the writing wheel."

    Yinyan shines, only this makes sense, and others may not be able to do it, but saying that Uchiha Madara can control hundreds of people with the writing wheel eyes, Yin absolutely believes that he can do it, even if he is old now The strength drops to the most fragile trough period of life, the pupil power can also crush the silver.

    "I understand, the ninjas of these misty villages are probably not aiming at bringing soil, let alone a wave of wind and water gate, nor Kakashi, but Lin Nohara, who is regarded as the most important figure with soil."

    Thinking of this, Silver began to admire the insidiousness of Uchiha Madara¡¯s old man. He walked around and looked at the three. Not to mention the whole world being brushed by him. Even as the silver of the traverser, facing the super god Uchiha Madara. Players at the level, he didn''t dare to underestimate him, he might get killed in seconds.

    "This is also a good opportunity for me. After they capture Lin Ye Yuan, they will definitely take him to seal Sanwei."

    The silver eyes changed rapidly. He had already thought of a good strategy for defeating the enemy. Even if the opponent is Uchiha Madara this time, Silver will have to fight. Among the nine big-tailed beasts, he is short of the three-tailed Chakra, and now the three-tailed sum Madara Uchiha is inextricably linked.

    "After Nohara Lin is captured, I just have to follow a few of them."

    Silver''s speed has slowed down a lot, and originally planned to rescue them, but now I think about it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 153 Chapter 151 Ill Be Cruel To Be A Human [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The hazy outline is faintly visible, quietly looking at the passing figure, the silver pace finally stops in place, no longer moving, a heart and soul wandering outside the sky, secretly thinking about Uchiha Madara''s motives.

    "The old man''s ultimate goal is to bring the soil into the gang, so he planned a series of various plans, and even the three-tailed beast used it at any cost... It costs a lot to appear."

    With a clear gaze, he glanced at the disappearing trio gently, Yin strolled along, muttering words at the corner of his mouth, and the old god was muttering to himself.

    "Sing it for you, let''s sing it, and whoever will be the one who will die in the end depends on the destiny."

    The corners of his mouth were clear, with a gentle smile.It just looked rather gloomy, the cold light dotted with the face, and the bloody light in his eyes, made people feel cold involuntarily.

    "Shoo!"

    The sharp roar came suddenly, perhaps because of thinking too much, it was too late to react, and the sharp cold eyes were about to penetrate Silver''s body.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Chakra broke out in the body, and when Yin planned to retreat, he was still a step late and his body was immediately sifted.Being penetrated by the dense amount of karma, the internal organs are directly exposed to the air, and the fist-sized blood holes are clearly visible.

    "Huh, I thought how strong this guy is, it turns out he''s just a kid."

    Several ninjas from the Hidden Misty Village rushed out, looking at the silver lying underground, all disdainfully said, "With such a careless guy, Konoha is close to extinction."

    "Huh, Konoha''s group thought that winning a few wars would get the final victory... as naive as a child, the final victory is definitely our Wuyin Village."

    "That''s right, if such a careless guy can win, we and the people in other villages will become a display."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The ninjas of Wuyin Village said with high spirits, whispering to each other, all of them are full of confidence in the future, and they are very sure that Wuyin Village will win the future.

    "You bugs...when you say that others are careless, at least look at your back."

    A soft sigh of headache came, Silver''s body recovered as before, black smoke rolled behind his back, and crimson magma continued to overflow from his arms.

    "Is it my dizziness! Someone can have magma coming out of their bodies!"

    A ninja from the Hidden Fog Village exclaimed, his eyes widened several times, staring at the silver incredulously, almost falling out of his eyes.

    "After reading it, all go to death with peace of mind."

    The indifferent tone came from the corners of the silver mouth, and everyone who heard it was a numb scalp, and the emotionless tone, like a majestic magic, swallowed everyone¡¯s minds, in a daze, I saw A god of death wearing black clothes with a scythe in his skeleton arm.

    All are a step backwards.

    "Wow!"

    Even so, they realized the danger for the first time, but they were still eroded by ruthless magma.

    "Spitfire!"

    The magma boxing group whizzed out, and wherever it went, it was wiped out and turned into a scorched earth.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~

    "Is this guy a magma man?" Fat Cat Novels www.fmxs8.com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The ninjas in Wuyin Village wailed in pain, and it was an unspeakable happiness to be killed in an instant. Those who were slowly swallowed by magma did not want to live.

    "farewell."

    Yin faintly glanced at them and then walked away. He was not interested in this group of dragons.

    "Those guys run fast enough."

    Seeing the color domineering spreading away, Yin unexpectedly found that Kakashi and the others were missing.After turning his eyes and hesitating for a few seconds, Yin followed decisively.

    His goal is only Nohara Lin.

    "This dress is pretty good, borrow it to wear it temporarily."

    Looking at the costumes of some ninjas in the hidden mist village, the silver spirit moved and grabbed a suit at random, and also covered it, airtight, only his eyes were exposed.

    "Let us go!"

    After chasing a few people for more than ten minutes, Yin finally expected the voice.His voice is very crisp and ethereal, and it sounds like he was only about twelve or thirteen years old last year.

    What made Yin most concerned was that Yin, the owner of this voice, was somewhat familiar.Seeing and hearing the color domineering suddenly spread again, and the line of sight also swept away the root cause.

    "It turned out to be Lin Ye Yuan, it seems that she was caught..."

    Hidden in the darkness, Yin clearly saw several figures confronting each other, one of them was two children, and the other was several black clothes wearing ninjas in the hidden village of mist.

    "Should I say that the ninjas of the Hidden Fog Village are too stupid, or should I say that Kakashi and Daito are too bad?"

    Looking away, the figure in the distance suddenly appeared and clear. The ninja in the hidden village was entangled by Kakashi and the soil. The two little ghosts broke out with amazing fighting power, and no one could do anything.

    "It looks like you have to count on me again..."

    With cold eyes, Yin indifferently glanced at Ye Yuanlin. His ultimate goal was the tail beast, so he could only sacrifice her, and he could only say sorry for that.

    After all, too many people die every day in this world.

    "Swish swish!"

    A stream of light sprayed quickly, attracting everyone''s ideas.

    "Huh~"

    The people in Wuyin Village breathed a sigh of relief, and the master of this ray of light, the target was not them, but to kill Daitu and Kakashi.

    "Get out of the way and bring dirt."

    Kakashi, aware of the danger, said loudly, keenly aware of a pair of cold eyes looking at them.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 154 Chapter 152 Open your eyes with soil [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The autumn wind is bleak, the fallen leaves are fluttering, and there is an atmosphere of unspeakable sadness.

    A pair of silver eyes looked at Kakashi and Daito quietly. They stood side by side, a little lonely and lonely. The ninjas in the village of misty eyes looked at them. They were like being abandoned by the world, Lin Nohara When caught, they can only entangle themselves tightly. As for wanting to take it back, the probability is zero if the wave of wind does not appear.

    However, because of silver''s addition, even if Bo Feng Shui Gate flashes like a savior, his shining light will not be suppressed by silver''s great hands.

    "boom!"

    Accompanied by a blast, the soil was attacked by black shadows, and was immediately forced to retreat, and was easily thrown off like an ant.

    "Hurry up and take that little girl away, don''t forget the plan."

    The mysterious man said with a hoarse tone and a strange tone, unable to distinguish between men and women.

    "Leave them to me, the two little ghosts." The mysterious man continued, with deep disdain in his words, his calm eyes full of teasing, giving people the illusion of playing with a mouse.

    "Then let''s go first."

    A group of ninjas in the hidden mist village nodded and walked away. Nohara Lin was sobbing pear blossoms with rain, looking at the gradually blurred outline of Kakashi and Daito, her heart almost collapsed.

    "You two..."

    After sensing the misty ninja''s departure, the mysterious man breathed a sigh of relief.

    There are countless people in this world worthy of sympathy. Everyone has a sad life behind them, but the silver ability is limited after all, and there is no such ability to save the world.

    "Who are you guys? Get out of here!"

    The soil is like an undead cockroach, even if the corners of his mouth are covered with blood stains, he still roars hysterically, and the deafening sound is audible.

    "Sorry, you are not qualified."

    The silver statue stood on the spot with a javelin, motionless like a mountain, with an indifferent tone and no emotion.

    Hearing that, Kakashi and Dai Tu glanced at each other, both their complexions changed drastically. Even if Yin is only single, the depression brought by it is like a sky, and Yin''s back is obviously close at hand, but it is very impressive. An illusion in the sky.

    The difference in strength between the two sides is not a dimension at all.

    "Bring me..."

    "You go first, no matter what, I won''t give up Lin!"

    The young man wearing party style goggles is tenacious and his awe-inspiring eyes are full of no regrets. "People often say that those who give up their tasks are waste, but I think those who give up their companions are not as good as waste!"

    "This kid..."

    Hearing that, Wuchen took a surprised look at the soil, and a circle of ripples splashed out of his calm eyes. He looked at it and thought to himself: "Uchiha Madara can value the soil because of his goal. Maybe it¡¯s because of the character It¡¯s too outstanding that Madara Uchiha chose him as a pawn."

    Too Tu''s sunny and cheerful personality has made him, and it also harmed him indirectly.

    "Get out of here!"

    Seeing that the silver is still blocked in front of him, and his thin figure is like a mountain that is difficult to cross, his body is trembling with anger, and his face is flushed red!

    Why are you so vulnerable?Why would I be so vulnerable?Thousands of unwillingness and many angry negative emotions gathered in the mind, and the whole figure was crazy like a beast, and the pupils had begun to produce weak changes.Thousands of troops www.qjwm.com

    "Bring soil, you go chase Lin, this guy will leave it to me to deal with..."

    Kakashi resolutely took a few steps forward, holding a dagger in his hand, showing a look of death.

    "These people... are so extraordinary now, and there is no reason why they will be famous in the world in the future."

    Silver said with emotion, although he admired Kakashi''s courage, his eyes were still cold.

    "call out!"

    There was a violent vibration in the sky, and then the sky went dark. Kakashi was taken aback and turned back subconsciously.

    Silver didn''t know when he had come to him, his emotionless eyes were looking at Kakashi mercilessly.

    "Puff!&"

    The big black hand was fleeting, and when Kakashi realized that he had been attacked, the silver was finished, and Kakashi felt that the world before him was black.

    His left eye was plucked by Silver.

    "You want to beat me, you are fifty years too early!"

    Wearing a foggy village looking down, the silver whose forehead only showed his eyes, then raised his right foot and kicked towards Kakashi''s old face.

    "Boom boom!"

    The powerful force smashed Kakashi easily. He was as weak as a willow branch, and his body slammed into the big tree ten meters away.

    "Kakashi!"

    Seeing this, Tai Tu hurried over and saw Kakashi, whose left eye was bleeding unstoppable, and almost fainted. He blamed himself even more.

    Why are you so vulnerable?

    Why is he so vulnerable?

    He kept saying that he wanted to protect Lin, but was protected by Kakashi and caused him to lose a left eye. This is the so-called saving???

    Thousands of self-blame and resentment gathered in my heart, and the earthy eyes began to change, and the dark eyes suddenly added two special gouyu...

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh he opened his eyes?"

    An unexpected voice jumped out of Yin''s mouth, with a sense of surprise. He just wanted to stop the two of them from pursuing. He didn''t expect that bringing the soil would eventually awaken Shao Lun Yan, and when he opened his eyes, he still doubled Gouyu.

    This kind of talent is enough to make anyone look up and open Shuanggouyu writing round eyes at one time. This kind of thing is unheard of. In the history of the Uchiha family, I am afraid that bringing soil is the first.

    "Unfortunately, this kid''s writing wheel is useless to me, and it is useless to give it to me."

    Yin said, unfortunately, that he is now a kaleidoscope writing wheel, and a further step is the eternal kaleidoscope. Only by transplanting a blood relationship, similar to the brother''s kaleidoscope writing wheel, can the eternal kaleidoscope be born.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 reviews plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 155 Chapter 153

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin''s gaze revolved around the soil. At first, he just thought that this kid was bold, bold and fearless. He will definitely be a resounding character in the future, but now he suddenly awakens Ergouyu to write round eyes, which proves his talent is extraordinary. .

    "By the way, this guy seems to have jumped from Ergouyu writing round eyes to kaleidoscope..."

    Thinking of the eye-opening history of bringing the earth, it is based on the qualitative nature of silver, and the tone can''t help but admire, directly from Ergouyu to the kaleidoscope, this is absolutely unique in the history of the Uchiha family.

    "But it''s a pity... you have great potential, but wanting to fight me is a bit worse."

    Yin said contemptuously, with endless disdain in his words.

    "Idiot, this is the writing wheel of the Uchiha family!"

    Pointing to his eye sockets, Uchiha proudly said with the earth: "And it''s still Ergouyu writing round eyes!"

    Dai Tu deliberately bites the accent of the word, and when he mentions "ergou jade", he is full of pride.

    "is it?"

    Hearing that, the silver pupils began to change and were swallowed by the crimson five-pointed star.

    The mysterious lines are intertwined, and the surface looks messy, very messy, but it forms a very special figure-a five-pointed star, each line is shining with a mysterious blood red brilliance.

    "Well, what is going on with this throbbing from the depths of the soul?"

    With a dull face and a dull face looking at Yin, he involuntarily shrank his neck, especially when he looked at the silver kaleidoscope and wrote round eyes, he felt that his soul would be seen through, without the slightest secret.

    All in all, it is annoying.

    What made the soil vomit blood the most was that his dangling Ergou jade writing round eyes looked at the silver kaleidoscope, as if he had encountered a natural enemy, he couldn''t help closing his eyes.

    When Tai Tu tried to open his eyes again, he turned into pitch-black normal pupils, and he couldn''t help but yelled: "Dog P''s writing wheel eyes, damn head-shrinked turtle!"

    "A trivial writing wheel..."

    Yin sighed and shook his head involuntarily. I have to say that the pupils with soil are very powerful, perhaps because he witnessed the arrest of Ye Yuan Lin and after Kakashi was severely injured by Yin, his negative emotions soared. Strong pupil power, but in the final analysis, for today''s silver, it is just a weed on the roadside...

    It''s as difficult as an elegant hall.

    "You two, give me peace of mind to sleep."

    The kaleidoscope writing wheel drew the thrilling demon light, and the two people''s thinking was annihilated with a light blink of their eyes.

    "Puff!"

    The two fell to the ground in an unbearable manner, without the slightest backhand strength, and fell asleep in a hurry.

    "It''s time to look for Rin Nohara, maybe the old guy Uchiha Madara is planning how to seal Renju Li into Rin Nohara..."

    The sight was astonishing as a knife, and the silver sprinted out, seeing and hearing the domineering openness, and any disturbance within a hundred meters would not be let go.

    As for the soil and Kakashi, they have completely ignored them. They are worthless to kill, and they will not get any benefits, and it is good to keep the soil to trouble Konoha in the future.

    Anyway, silver doesn''t lose anything, but can cause Konoha trouble.

    "Shoo!" 5599 novel www.dy5599.com

    However, bringing the native soldiers did not give the silver a chance, and decisively stood up half of his body, exhausted all the strength of his body and whizzed out, with a huge fireball attached.

    "Art fire escape ho fireball."

    The moment Yin turned around, a fiery ball of fire happened to hit him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Yin''s body was immediately dismembered, and the inside of the fireball seemed to be filled with dense fuel, and suddenly exploded, breaking the silver into pieces.

    "It seems to be a success."

    He breathed a sigh of relief with the soil, and when he was about to help Kakashi, the temperature behind him suddenly increased hundreds of times.

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    A more powerful and larger "fireball" attacked without warning, and under Kakashi''s incredible gaze, the ruthless flame would swallow the whole person in it.

    "Damn it hurts!"

    The earth wailed miserably, and he swayed his body vigorously in the fire ball, trying to escape from the poisonous sea of ??fire, but what made the earth desperate and collapsed was that the enclosed sphere was like a copper wall and iron wall, and he could not escape at all.

    "Bring soil!"

    Kakashi was shocked, and hurriedly used all the chakras in his body, and used a large water escape to extinguish the fire ball. The charred soil was nothing but a human being, his body was severely burned, and his consciousness fainted.

    "I wanted to spare you two once. Who makes him interesting? Don''t blame me."

    After that, Silver crossed Kakashi''s body and ignored it.

    Silver pursued hard and didn''t dare to be careless. Although he had made preparations to deal with everything, what could be avoided must be avoided. He is now strong enough, but he has not yet reached the point of invincibility.

    Following the steps of these people, Yin soon came to the entrance of a dark cave.

    Following this, Yin''s pace suddenly stopped.

    "Could it be that I wanted to bring Rin Nohara in and enclose the three Isojos?"

    With bright eyes, Yin said excitedly: "Now I have a three-tailed chakra. If I get it, I can exchange for 100 points."

    Under the offensive of Dianjuan, Yin finally abandoned his worries and sneaked into it.

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong..."

    Inside the dark cave, it was unusually humid and smelled of foul smell.

    "Ho ho ho ho..."

    There was a low hysterical roar from the depths of the cave, and the sound wave also carried a violent killing intent. With the extremely dense Chakra, a flash of heat flashed in his silver eyes, and it was 100% sure that this was Sanwei Isao.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 156 Chapter 154: Fateful Meeting

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!For the unique roar of the tail beast, Silver is very familiar with the heart and knows the bottom. After all, he has captured the other eight big tail beasts, and even now forcibly turned the seven tails into a psychic beast. Among the tail beasts, the road nine tails, the trail At one end, he has a clear indirection and cognition.

    "Maybe the old guy Uchiha Madara is also hiding in it. This is a cave. I remember the place where Uchiha Madara hid in my previous life. It is also a mysterious place similar to a cave."

    Silver was on guard, and Uchiha Madara personally deployed a series of plans in order to force the soil to collapse. Unexpectedly, he was all mixed up by him. Presumably Silver''s sudden emergence also attracted Uchiha Madara''s attention.

    "Pay attention to it, it is inevitable."

    With no regrets on his face, the silver-faced worries passed by with a smile.

    "Swish swish!"

    The silver turns into black wind and penetrates into it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Master Ban, the kid Uchiha brought the soil was severely injured by a mysterious man. He was scorched by fire, and he was close to death."

    In the gloomy cave, Bai Jue''s anxious voice came. Next to him was a man covered in bandages. It was Uchiha Madara who was thought to have fallen by the world!

    "This is something outside the plan..."

    Uchiha Madara raised his old eyes. His face was bloodless, only skin and bones were left. He was very scary. He was still holding a sharp sickle in his hand and dressed in black, saying that he was a god of death from hell. doubt.

    "But it''s not a big deal, that kid suddenly opened Ergouyu... as expected to be someone I value."

    With a constant smile at the corner of Madara¡¯s mouth, he said calmly: ¡°But there is no need to worry. This is in line with our plan. Isn¡¯t he dying? It¡¯s just right to get him down now, and let Taitu witness Nohara Lin''s death in the flag. Mukakashi¡¯s hand."

    Uchiha Madara''s tone was as cold as frost, and there was no mercy in his old pupils. All he has left now is his ambition to end the world.

    After a few seconds of silence, Uchiha Madara suddenly raised his head, staring at Shi Chuang in front of him, and a smile of conspiracy flashed in his eyes.

    "Do you want to start now, Lord Madara?"

    Bai Jue asked, knowing what Uchiha Madara would do next.

    The immature body lying on the stone bed is vaguely visible, and the outline is quite sweet. The corners of the eyes are good, and there are clear tears. It is Ye Yuan Lin.

    This mysterious cave is huge. Next to Ye Yuan Lin, there is a huge monster with three tails. It looks like a tortoise and has a thick steel-like armor.

    "Then I will defend from the side, the enemy who comes in can..."

    "Defensive? There is no such need. Who dares to chase into such a place, I am afraid that ordinary ninjas will be scared away by looking at this depressed cave."

    Uchiha Madara waved his hand to indicate that there was no need to worry, however, just after his voice fell, the sound of a face beating came.

    "Shoo!"

    Several Kunai attacked behind him, shooting straight, and the only target locked was Uchiha Madara.52 novel www.52xs.cc

    "How is this possible, someone really came over?"

    Mood fluctuations were rare in an old and stable tone, Uchiha Madara moved his head, and it was a few waves of kunai that caught his eye.

    "Don''t hurt Master Madara!"

    A large number of Bai Jue clones appeared all around, rushing towards Madara frantically, blocking him like a human wall.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The intensive kunai offensive was all blocked, and the Shiraizus were beheaded one after another. Only Uchiha Madara in the middle had no problems.

    "Pointless casualties, how could this kind of thing kill me."

    Uchiha Madara shook his head and said, just glanced at the dead Bai Ze, and his eyes left without emotion. Compared with these Bai Ze avatars who had nothing to look for, he was looking forward to where the sacred door came.

    "a child?"

    In a daze, the elderly Uchiha Madara saw a silvery voice, with broken silver hair, and handsome facial features. He was not very young.

    Even though there is only one eye left, and the surrounding environment is still black, Uchiha Madara''s eyes are still no different from the daytime, so you can see clearly.

    For some reason, being watched by the silent teenager, Uchiha Madara''s vicissitudes of heart was involuntarily activated, and with a trace of defense, he had never had this strange feeling before.

    "You are the one who hit Uchiha''s soil hard?"

    There was a long silence, and Uchiha''s inquiry sounded from the lifeless cave. Although it was a personal unfounded guess, it was sure as if he had seen it with his own eyes.

    "Not bad."

    Yin admitted frankly without concealing his purpose, and said: "Don''t ask me why, a villager hurts a villager.

    Stupid things like that, no matter who, as long as he stands in front of me as a stepping stone, I will not let him go."

    Hearing that Uchiha''s necrotic face flashed a little admiration, his tone was a little more friendly, and it was rare to show his smile, "Those who do big things must use all means. You are doing the right thing."

    "How did this old guy guess that I did...I was still covering my face at the time. Could it be that he came to see the whole process of my assault on the soil?"

    With such words, Yin Xin inevitably murmured, full of doubts.

    "Maybe he saw the process, and then reported to the old guy Uchiha Madara."

    Yu Guangruoyouruoye glanced blankly, Yin could definitely not get rid of him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 reviews fare more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 157 Chapter 155 Battle Against Uchiha Madara [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bai Jue is now equivalent to Uchiha Madara¡¯s eyes, and is responsible for helping him detect all kinds of intelligence. His clones are almost all over the world. He said without mercy that Bai Jue may exist where there are people, and the intelligence system is almost all over the entire Ninja World. .

    "This old guy is hard to deal with..." Yin was wary in his heart, his eyes dotted with caution.

    Uchiha Madara and Silver looked at each other, as if they were silent like old friends.

    "I want that thing, what do I need to give before I can get it?" Yin pointed to the three sandy looms looming in the dark, and Yin did not rush to move.

    Hearing that, Uchiha Madara frowned. He didn''t expect that Silver would directly explain his purpose, and a rare interest arose in his boredom.

    "Of course it can, but the price is high."

    Uchiha Madara''s mouth was grinning lightly, and the sickle in his hand shook coldly, "The price to exchange for Mio Isoira is your life."

    He narrated plainly, full of tranquility, or in other words, Uchiha Madara''s emotionless eyes seemed to treat Gin as a dead person.

    "Sorry, I haven''t lived enough yet."

    Yin decisively refused, and immediately took drastic measures, exposing a large amount of magma like a funnel.

    "Of course I know you will not give up your life."

    Uchiha Madara had such an expression that he had expected earlier. He glanced at Gin and said in a puzzled way, "I set up a lot of defensive barriers outside, and the chance that you can find them should be zero...but Now I actually appeared in front of me alive. To be honest, I was a little surprised. Before you tackle you, let me know how you invaded."

    "This is very simple, but I won''t tell you."

    Silver said without expression, it was really simple, his whole body turned into magma, and he walked in the cracks of the underground stone, and he had seen and heard domineering pathfinders, so that he could easily find Uchiha Madara.

    Actually, it was not to find Uchiha Madara. The old guy''s hidden methods were too powerful. Silver only found the trail of Mitsuo. When it came to light, Uchiha Madara stood in front of him alive.

    "act recklessly!"

    Hearing this, Uchiha Madara''s eyes shot out icy cold light, and he walked twenty or thirty meters away with a stride, almost in the blink of an eye, just like a god soldier suddenly flashing beside Yin.

    His necrotic dry skin unexpectedly began to recover instantly.

    "So strong vitality."

    Yin said in surprise. With sharp eyes, he suddenly saw the white tube behind Uchiha Madara, connected to a huge monster. This monster was several tens of meters high, and his appearance was incomparable.

    The most shocking thing is that this monster has full forehead eyes!

    "Is this the vitality remaining in Uchiha Madara''s body from the outside golem? No wonder this old guy is so energetic. It seems that my thoughts are too real..."

    Seeing Uchiha Madara who was regaining his youth in an instant, Gin''s heart fell to a trough. He thought he was entering his twilight years, but he did not expect to have such a hole card.

    Nevertheless, silver still made preparations for the battle.

    The spiritual pressure in his body was rushing, and Yin realized that Uchiha Madara was close at hand, and he simply targeted his own body.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    There were already pitch-black flashes, and it became even darker, with countless cold glows faintly floating in all directions.Read the book www.laikanshuba.com

    "Yep?"

    Uchiha frowned slightly, looked around, took a deep look at Gin, and decided to step back.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The sharp edge that broke the road in No.90 avoided Uchiha Madara, shattering Yin himself into ten thousand pieces, and his limbs and arms were amputated.

    "This kid is really cruel."

    Uchiha Madara expanded his eyes and said, targeting himself as the target of the attack. This method is so cruel, but in just a second, he understood why.

    "Guru!"

    The shredded body bubbled up, and the silver corpse turned into magma fragments, and began to swim, gather together, and the originally fragmented body suddenly recovered.

    "This kind of technique...it''s no wonder that you are targeting yourself. It turns out that there is such a weird technique."

    Uchiha Madara secretly nodded, handing out a look of admiration, and then his hands began to dance. With just a slight movement, the positive cave shook violently, as if the end of the world was halfway through, and the stable cave had light falling, and he looked up. It turned out to be torn out a long and narrow crack.

    "Mu Dun Shu Realm is here!"

    Trees thicker than the waist of a human rolled out of the ground, and the violent shaking caused the cave to collapse, and the bright still spread all over the faces of Gin and Uchiha Madara.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A large sea of ??forests formed in an instant, boundless, without scope, it is hard to imagine such a powerful eruption from Uchiha Madara''s shriveled body.

    "Guru!"

    Photo bubbles popped out again, and the lava from the silver body flowed into the ground. The green trees were immediately devastated, and a large area died.

    "Can the body flow out of magma? It''s really a monster."

    Uchiha Madara also rarely sold silver, showing a little surprise in his tone, and then smiled contemptuously without cooperating, and the body of Canchu in the wind exploded with astonishing fighting power.

    Chakra''s output doubled again!

    "Buzzing..."

    The ground trembled slightly, and then jumped up and down, the ground burst, thicker trees creeping deep in the ground, already showing a ferocious appearance.

    The land area occupied by the sea of ??forest is even larger, and it almost spreads in a swallowing force. Obviously, Uchiha has moved his true character and killing intent this time.

    Seeing this, Yin didn''t dare to be careless, and the magma in his body leaked at all costs. The strong fire Kemu, only a wide range of flames and natural disasters burned this damn forest, Yin could escape.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 158 Chapter 156 Fighting against Uchiha Madara (two) [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The magma on the silver body continued to peel off. At first, it was a small piece, and then quickly increased to become a large area. The surrounding area became a sea of ??magma. Even if the momentum was not as dense as the "Tree World Coming" summoned by Uchiha Madara, the momentum was extremely high. The exaggeration, the coverage area has doubled and increased exponentially, even if the exaggerated occupation speed is used to see Uchiha Madara, he can''t help but secretly lose his mind.

    "Strange, is there such a magical book in this world? No need for Jieyin... The body can also emit lava, which is really convenient, and it is very powerful." Uchiha Madara secretly nodded, he suddenly A little curious about silver.

    He also knows silver''s past. When silver rose, Uchiha Madara investigated everything about silver.

    "Let me test the level of your strength first."

    Uchiha Madara''s shaky body lightly stepped on the ground, and the green wood surrounding the silver was immediately pulled, biting like a poisonous snake.

    "The scope is really exaggerated. How much chakra content is needed to do it..."

    Looking around, the silver tone was slightly admirable, turning the boundaries of at least ten kilometers into the sea of ??forest. The five-body cast that he admired was only a secret sigh, which deserved to be Uchiha Madara!

    "But I won''t be dead."

    After stabilizing his emotions, Yin Ganjing closed his eyes, raised his hands intently, and pointed to the sky. As for the trees that came around, he was completely ignored by Yin.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Yin''s body was suddenly bitten, and there were holes of different sizes all over his body.

    "This guy''s body structure doesn''t seem right."

    Staring at Wuchen, Uchiha Madara instantly analyzed the inferiority of the enemy and us, "His body structure seems to be different...Ordinary physical attacks seem to be immune."

    The only remaining eye revolved around the silver fragmented body, carefully examining the healed wound, with frowning brows. For the first time in his life, he had encountered this strange situation.

    "Swish swish!"

    At the same time, the dense magma fists rushed towards the sky, and the sky suddenly turned crimson.

    "Meteor Volcano!"

    In just a few minutes, Yin exhausted all his strength and kept waving his arms.With every swing, countless flame fists rushed into the sky.

    This scene lasted more than a full minute.

    "There should be more details."

    Looking towards the sky with anxiety and curiosity, Madara Uchiha quietly waited for the fall.

    "Mu Dun Shujie Coming" is the secret technique between the first generation of Naruto and the first generation of Hokage. It can be related to the secret technique and the first generation of Naruto. The power of this technique must be S level, and even higher is possible, and Mu Dun is not unusual Surgery is extremely difficult to deal with.

    Especially now that the forest sea is more than tens of kilometers, it is even more impossible to clean it in one fell swoop, Uchiha Madara also looked forward to silver''s technique.

    Undoubtedly, the technique that can destroy the "Wooden Escape Tree Realm" must be beyond cognition.

    "Swish swish!" Biqugek www.hoennkxs.com

    After a while, the fireballs all over the sky fell clearly, and the dense numbers were as dense as a downpour, falling to the ground ruthlessly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Flames are the world of wood, and the fists of magma falling on the ground ignited catastrophic disasters, and the beacon smoke was hundreds of meters high.

    The sea of ??forest that Uchiha Madara took so painstakingly to create vanishes.

    The original forest sea was gradually occupied by droves of magma, and there was no place to give people a corner.

    "You''re good at a young age, and when I was your age, I didn''t reach your level."

    Uchiha Madara said with emotion, the cold mechanical eyes, with a few more emotions, blue is better than blue, this is the truth.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A piece of magma fist falling from the sky hit Uchiha Madara himself with a "unfortunate" piece. The huge fist suddenly exploded and turned into countless magma solutions. At the same time, Uchiha Madara was swallowed by magma.

    "It shouldn''t be so easy to get killed."

    Silver is still on guard, maybe ordinary people can kill it easily, but if the subject is replaced by Uchiha Madara, it will be another matter.

    "Guru!"

    At this moment, a burst of blue light suddenly swept across the magma ocean, and then a dark and ferocious giant crawled out of the magma!

    "What it is?!"

    Yin''s eyes were round, and it was the first time he saw this kind of advancement.

    The blue glowing mysterious species obviously does not belong to human beings. It has four thick arms and a blue saber, which is more than ten meters high. When Silver saw such a monster, he suddenly remembered one of Uchiha Madara¡¯s famous skills.

    "Is this Susano? Especially from this look, it seems to be mature, damn... this old guy is simply a monster, he clearly gave his eyes to Uzumaki Nagato, there is no eternal kaleidoscope to write In the state of round eyes, it is possible to release Susano Nohu?!"

    Ginichi also felt dumbfounded for a while, and his Adam''s apple was twitching up and down uncontrollably. This was the first time he saw the technique of Tasuo N¨­hu.

    "Good job!"

    Looking at the meteorite fist coming from the sky, Uchiha Madara, a mature body in Susano, is unmoved at all, and his will is controlling Susano¡¯s arms without exception. , All the swords in his hand pointed towards the depths of the sky.

    "Puff!"

    The mature body Sou N¨­shi danced strong arms, and the magma fist that fell from the sky was suddenly split into two alive, and fell from Uchiha Madara.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 159 Chapter 157 Suzuo who exploded instantly! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver''s complexion changed, and he looked at Nasu Sano with some trepidation. This was just a mature state. It should be understood that Uchiha Madara, an unprecedented boss like this, opened the legendary eye of reincarnation.

    After the kaleidoscope writing wheel, there is the eternal kaleidoscope, and then the strongest reincarnation eye.

    "If you just count on Dianjuan, I won''t be able to catch up after a few hundred years."

    Yin said helplessly, the farm only provided him with a shortcut to become stronger. It would be impossible for him to become a big fat man in one breath.

    And the key is to rely on yourself. It is impossible to count on others, and it is no use.

    "But having said that, this old guy''s pupil power is so powerful. He seems to have only one eye left. Whether his own is worthy of consideration, but he can also use the''Suzano Nohu'' technique... ¡­"

    Thinking of this, Yin''s face gradually became pale, he still remembered that the condition for activating Suzuo Nenghu was that he needed two eyes, except for this old guy.

    Isn''t it a disguised explanation, even if there is no reincarnation eye, in a certain sense, he can activate the pupil power of reincarnation eye!

    "What are you afraid of?"

    At this moment, a calm voice came, full of infinite confidence, looking at the light that enveloped his body, Uchiha Madara''s eyes flashed with relief.

    "It seems that I have been thinking a lot. The people who saw this guy [Suzano] are all dead, you can feel fear and fear, which is normal..."

    Uchiha Madara said to himself, completely ignoring the existence of silver.

    Hearing that, Silver''s brows swept over with murderous intent, and he said murderously: "Old guy, you still like to show off so much at an age? You have to give me the point of being overwhelmed. What use do you think this kind of garbage is good for? "

    After saying this, the silver pupil shot out a majestic murderous aura, an invisible aura rushed straight into the sky, and the flowing wind speed suddenly changed.

    The surrounding space was blocked and twisted by some mysterious force.

    "What''s happening here?!"

    Uchiha Madara¡¯s confident eyes are rarely confused. He has never seen this weird situation. The illusion caused is that a word of silver falls, and the world begins to change color!

    "Vaguely revealing a turbid coat of arms, untamed and arrogant talent: the tide of denial..."

    The ancient chanting text jumped out of the silver mouth, and the void was filled with anxiety even more.

    "What it is?"

    Uchiha Madara raised his head and looked at the sky, raising his tone to several levels, and suddenly found countless black rays of light floating in the void, filled with an unknown and depressive atmosphere.

    The obscure spells that jumped out from the corner of the silver mouth were like blowing the horn of destruction. Every time he said a word, the lazy sky was as uneasy as a huge gunpowder barrel.

    At the same time, the mature body that covered Uchiha Madara''s body was also pressed by some mysterious force, and there was a crackling bone noise.

    Uchiha Madara in Susano also felt a violent shaking, and the mature Susa appeared to collapse!

    "Ninety Broken Paths..."

    Silver raised his eyes and glanced lightly at the somewhat lost Uchiha Madara, and the black light of the floating sky began to run away.

    "Black Coffin!" Xuanxuan Book Bar www.xuanxuanbook.com

    "Swish swish!"

    All the black light in the depths of the sky fell, and at a speed no less than the speed of light, it instantly surrounded the mature body Susano.

    A huge black coffin standing in the clouds flashed out of thin air.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..."

    Inside the black coffin, this startling sound of cutting has never stopped, continuously destroying Uchiha Madara''s mature body, Susano.

    In the dark space, it is like a unique world of swords, composed entirely of thousands of sharp weapons, extremely sharp, cutting iron like mud, and their enemy is only one-Uchiha Madara!

    In almost a few seconds, the mature body Susanoh almost collapsed!

    "This¡­¡­"

    Perceiving the collapse of Susano, Uchiha Madara finally lost the calmness he had just now, with a touch of shock on his face. Such a devastating destruction of Susano, even though he is a mature body, he can only think of one person at present, an old enemy and My dear friend-Senshou Zhuma!

    "That kid... It seems that I underestimated him, and he still has this trick."

    Uchiha Madara''s body once again showed a huge blue light, and the quality, grade, and content of the chakras have begun to improve by leaps and bounds. A Susano, which has the same nature as before, but is more exaggerated, has slowly emerged. water surface....

    "Kakka!"

    A few cracks suddenly appeared inside the black coffin.

    "This is... broken?"

    A flash of surprise flashed in Yin''s eyes. The black coffin he sang with all his might was not trivial, and his power was not trivial. Even if it hit Ying''s body, he could kill the opponent. Now that it suddenly shattered, how could Yin not be surprised?

    The pupils dilated, and Silver''s sight was dead in the place where the black coffin broke.

    The originally pitch-black world shot out a ray of blue light, very powerful, and when it fell on the ground, cracks similar to spider webs would appear.

    "That''s it..."

    The doubt on his face disappeared, staring at the shining light in the black coffin, he knew that the next Uchiha Madara was about to start serious.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A blue edge swept across the sky. After the black coffin destroyed the mature body, the power came greatly. Now how can he withstand such violent shocks, the top of the black coffin was suddenly torn out. The wound comes.

    At the same time, the monster in the hidden black coffin also showed its head, the hideous tengu armor was clearly visible, and the Uchiha spot on the head looked down at the silver.

    A behemoth with a volume straight into the sky, about fifty or sixty meters, began to faintly appear, and its exaggerated physique directly burst into the No.90 Road-the black coffin!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 160 Chapter 158 Shocked Uchiha Madara [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The height of the azure giant is beyond imagination. Looking at the entire Ninja Realm, I have never heard of such a shocking technique. In front of this huge creature, all creatures are as fragile as paper, and the light covers the entire sky!

    Silver finally understands now, it''s no wonder the world is so afraid of Uchiha Madara, he does have the capital to despise everything.

    "Apart from the one who can force me to use this technique, you are the first one besides the Qianju Zhuma."

    Uchiha Madara¡¯s eyes were filled with memories, and he used this short time to recall the enemies of his life, ¡°You are very good, because you are about to fall, I can barely tell you my name, so you won¡¯t even be an enemy after you arrive in the underworld. Know who it is."

    "My name is Uchiha Madara."

    The breeze hit, blowing his white hair flying, and he finally said his name.

    "you..."

    Staring at the silver that was not right, Uchiha frowned slightly, and said, "You don''t seem to be surprised at all."

    "accident?"

    Hearing this, Yin shook his head lightly and whispered: "For a person who is about to fall, there is nothing to sigh, so it doesn''t matter if you are Uchiha Madara..."

    "What''s more, I have what you have!"

    After that, the dormant Chakra in the silver body began to rush, and a deep red shadow enveloped him. As the rapid eruption of Chakra increased, the light and shadow turned into reality.

    "Material Chakra? The nature of this unique evil chakra is like me..."

    Uchiha''s eyes squinted lightly, he had already guessed something, looked at Yin''s eyes, and instantly understood what the technique was.

    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes...The glasses above Sangouyu writing wheel eyes, it seems that you are also turned on, but do you think you can defeat me with your weak pupil power? The kid is always the kid."

    After a brief surprise, Uchiha Madara quickly recovered from shock. At most, he was a slightly larger ant. There was nothing else worth paying attention to.

    "Is that Suzano?"

    Uchiha Madara looked at the red light lingering around Silver''s body, with ribs as thick as a human arm.

    As Uchiha Madara said, it was the silver Susano.

    Due to the existence of the immortal body, the side effects of kaleidoscope writing round eyes on silver are also reduced indefinitely, even if it is overused, there will be no side effects.

    Therefore, silver naturally does not mind the unrestricted squandering of pupil power. Taking a step back, even if it is really overused, it will still close the eyes. Silver can¡¯t help it. After all, the enemy is Uchiha Madara. It is self-evident that blindness and small life are important. .

    Chakra erupted endlessly in the body, pupil power also increased sharply, and Suzuo Nenghu suddenly changed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Under the pressure of the silver pupil force, Susano has undergone tremendous changes from a few simple bones, and condensed into a mature body with an exaggerated size and height than Uchiha Madara!

    "How is this possible? How did this guy do it? Why is his mature body bigger than mine? How can this kid, why is his pupil power so big? It''s not bottomed out." Baiyue Novel Network www.yue100.com

    Uchiha Madara couldn''t help expressing his puzzlement. He was still in the kaleidoscope period of the writing wheel, and using Susano could not reach the current level of silver.

    "What surprises you? This is just the beginning."

    After a faint glance at Uchiha Madara, Silver said softly, and began to use the abilities of Iwabashi, and the tactics of controlling the two began to combine.

    "Guru!"

    Under Uchiha''s stunned gaze, Susano''s form changed dramatically again. The materialized chakra suddenly overflowed with a large amount of molten slurry, forming an armor-like defensive coat, and everything touched would be melted.

    "This guy..."

    Seeing this, Uchiha Madara couldn''t help but nod his head. This is also a good idea. The defensive power has increased sharply, and the destructive power has also been strengthened. Moreover, Uchiha Madara cares the most that the silver Susano has become higher again!

    Because his body was covered by magma, Susanoh once again grew five or six meters tall!

    How easy is Susao to become bigger?Moreover, the mature bodies are almost the same, and now the silver suddenly broke this unchanging routine, Uchiha Madara overwhelmed like a fly.

    Still the same sentence, how can this stinky boy?What qualifications does he have to break the norm?

    "Keep your eyes open to see me clearly, don''t think that it''s over, don''t be so superficial! Actually... this is just the beginning."

    After that, a silent special chakra within the silver body began to rush, not only that, but the mysterious power of Reiatsu also began to gush.

    As if Susano had taken hormones, his already enlarged body began to swell again, just like a hydrogen balloon, and began to gradually grow bigger.

    Witnessing such an unbelievable scene, Uchiha Madara couldn''t help but feel incredible, the sunken eye sockets were vividly protruding, and the speed of his heartbeat suddenly increased.

    "How did he do that?!"

    Uchiha Madara still repeats the sentence just now. The kind of thing just now can be regarded as a coincidence at one time, and can it be regarded as a coincidence by luck twice?Certainly not!

    Facing the ever-increasing Susano, Uchiha Madara finally started to deal with it cautiously, ignoring Silver''s immature appearance and treating it as an equally existing enemy.

    At least the contemptuous expression just now was restrained.

    "Kakka!"

    The crackling bones rang again, and Uchiha Madara''s heart came out with an unprecedented absurd idea, and he looked at it subconsciously, as he expected.

    Silver''s Suzuo is taller again!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 161 Chapter 159 The Strongest Battle in History! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Madara was shocked and speechless, and suddenly felt that the world was so small, and all kinds of miracles were performing in his eyes.

    Looking closely, I saw that the silver materialized Suzuo Nenghu reached a whole new height. After several increases, his height had reached an exaggerated level of forty to fifty meters.It should be understood that Uchiha Madara''s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, his complete body must be no more than fifty or sixty meters high, now silver uses a kaleidoscope to write wheel eye, the height of Susano is four or five. Ten meters.Doesn''t it mean that once the silver opens the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel in the future, the full body will be nearly 100 corn tall?

    "Is he the illegitimate child of Six Dao Immortals?"

    Uchiha Madara, who is familiar with the history of the Uchiha family, thought with a black face, otherwise why silver is special, there must be something wrong.

    Moreover, the silver Suzano is different from many people, the color is deep red, and the weapon is quite monotonous, just pulling a big sword made of magma.

    The most interesting thing is that there are a large number of black charms inside the silver Suzano.

    "Huh, fortunately the Xianshu Chakra who captured Shigeo in the first place, now the mature Suzano can also be increased."

    Silver said gratifyingly, happy for his wise decision.

    "Let me see how you are different."

    The five-pointed star kaleidoscope shone with a dazzling light, and Suzuo Nenghu suddenly moved under the drive of his mind.

    "Boom boom!"

    The earth trembled ~ trembling, every time one step was taken, a large burnt footprint appeared on the ground.

    Compared with the Uchiha Madara''s Susano, the silver Susano is more spectacular, just like the ancient beasts emerging from the magma, fierce and evil, braving the magma, wherever the god of destruction comes and turns Make a scorched earth where no grass grows.

    "Shoo!"

    The dark blue edge swept across the sky and swallowed towards the silver whale. Uchiha Madara controlled his entire body and drew his sword out, and smashed with a mighty force.

    "Good job."

    Upon seeing this, the silver war was full of interest, and the scarlet kaleidoscope of light appeared at once, and Suzuo Nenghu also responded to the will of the silver.

    The big sword braving the magma was also swung with full force.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    Two big swords, one red and one blue, clashed, and the collision produced a huge ripple. The strong impact caused Uchiha Madara and Gin to regress.

    "Tattoo..."

    The earth is full of smoke and dust, and no matter who takes a step back, Gin and Uchiha, the ground will be crushed by weight.

    "So strong..."

    About five or six steps away, Yin''s complexion changed slightly, not only Suzuo Nohu swayed, but also the person inside Suzuo Nohu.

    Glancing sideways at Suzuo Nenghu''s arm holding the knife, cracks appeared on the shoulders, and Peng, who was silent in the silver body, made a chakra and slowly repaired it.

    Compared to silver, Uchiha Madara only took three or four steps backwards.90 look at the novel www.90kankanxs.com

    "Although I have an absolute advantage in this confrontation...but..."

    The Uchiha Madara standing on top of Zonoh''s head was completely obsessed, and he forced the silver back. His face didn''t have the slightest excitement, and some were just endless haze.

    He is a complete Suzano, Silver actually uses the mature Suzano to fight him vigorously, is this still worth it?Uchiha Madara can even be sure that if he used a mature Suzano just now, he would most likely be killed by Silver with a single shot!

    And this is not what Uchiha Madara cares most about.

    "There is a crack in the blade... That guy''s Suzuo has an extraordinary weapon."

    Originally Uchiha Madara called silver "little devil", but now he has become "that guy." You can also see Uchiha Madara''s admiration for silver.

    "It''s such a powerful weapon, it still has corrosive effects? The temperature on that ancient sword can melt even my knife."

    Speaking of this, Uchiha Madara''s expression was gloomy. Just now, he confronted the silver with the full-body Susano, and facing the mature Susano, not only did he not get a bargain, but his sword was still incomplete.You can imagine what Uchiha Madara''s mind thought.

    "Swish swish!"

    The sharp explosion rose into the clouds, and the big blue flash came down.

    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon Strikes the Thieves and Shocks Thunder Cannon!"

    The mighty divine light fell from the sky, and when Uchiha Madara reacted, it was already too late. He was astonished to find that Silver was standing in front of him, but this attack came from behind.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Susao Noji splashed a wide range of flames, and could faintly hear a crackling sound.

    I have to say that Silver''s attack is extremely tricky, and he focuses on the backbone behind Susano, which is the basis for maintaining Susano.

    In a sense, Susano is just like a human being. If the human spine collapses, the whole person will be paralyzed, and even his life will not be saved. Although Susano is not so exaggerated, it will inevitably be affected. Great influence.

    "Broken?"

    Uchiha Madara whispered, looking down, there was a big burnt hole as big as one.

    "It''s really surprising. Where did this kid come from so many weird skills? From the power point of view, it should be no less than S-level skills, and even worse, and the one he just called the''black coffin'' The technique, smashed the mature Suzano in an instant, and even if it hadn''t opened the full body in time, I''m afraid I would have been killed by this teenage boy."

    Thinking of this, Rao could not help but be sluggish with Uchiha Madara¡¯s tempered character, and Senju Zhuma could not take his life. Now he was almost done by Silver, how could he not be surprised?

    "This kid seems to hate this Konoha... He wants to gain a lot of power. With a little use, he must be a good chess piece in the future."

    Uchiha Madara smiled slyly, flexible and changeable is the ability that a perfect villain must carry, there are no permanent enemies, only permanent benefits!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 162 Chapter 160-The Destroyed Complete Body Suo Nenghu [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The language was reorganized, and there was a moment of silence, Uchiha Madara''s thoughts were full of thoughts, and the language to be attracted in an instant, and the favorable conditions were organized.

    "I can see that you hate Konoha in the depths of your heart, and you don''t want to hide it. I don''t have a good impression of Konoha. If we can cooperate...conquering the world is just around the corner."

    Uchiha Madara''s eyes are piercing, and his old tone sounds dying, but there is an indescribable magic power that makes people involuntarily convince him.

    "I''m not interested."

    Gently shook his head, Yin shook his head decisively and refused.

    Hearing that, Uchiha''s brows were inevitably frowning, and he still did not give up to seduce him: "I remember you need Mio Isao, right? If you cooperate with me, I can give him to you!"

    Hearing that, a hesitation flashed in Gin''s eyes. His target was indeed Mio Isazura. It would be no good to fight with Uchiha Madara. According to Gin''s estimation, even if he drags on with Uchiha Madara for a while, he has no chance of winning. The eye is given to Uzumaki Nagato. It is not known whether the technique of reincarnation eye can be released, but this old guy does not have an eternal kaleidoscope, but he releases a complete body, but if the reincarnation eye is the same, the luck is silver.

    The chakras that can be obtained by the harmonious means of Mio Isozu are the most suitable.

    "Forget it, I still can''t cooperate with this old guy. It''s like the kid who brought the soil. After being sold, he was stupid to help Uchiha Madara."

    Thinking of Uchiha Madara''s temperament, Silver''s refusal to cooperate is even worse, and Uzumaki Kushina may be affected by that time.

    "I am not interested in working with you."

    He repeated what he said just now, silver expression resolute.

    "Stubborn kid."

    Hearing this, Uchiha Madara embraced murderously, and the only remaining eyeball exploded with astonishing pupil power, and the whole body was moved again.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The confrontation between the two giants is inevitably rewritten in the surrounding geographical environment. Every time you move your body, even if you walk normally, you will step out of the ground out of a pit. The smooth ground becomes like the surface of the moon due to the fierce battle between the two. Potholes.

    "You can''t get rid of you without tearing up this behemoth."

    Examining Suzuo Nenghu''s heavy armor carefully, unless it is to give a devastating absolute blow, otherwise want to break his defenses, it is tantamount to a foolish dream.

    "Kakka!"

    At this moment, there was a sudden throbbing from deep underground, and it began to tremble in a wide range.

    Yin keenly realized that there was something wrong, and when he wanted to control Suzuo Nenghu to leave, it was too late. This heavy body couldn''t move sensibly at all.

    "Wooden escape is the art of bagging!"

    Susano''s feet were held tightly by two huge arms, unable to move.

    "damn it."

    Upon seeing this, Yin secretly cursed, even if he was covered in lava, it would not be a matter of a while to burn them all.120 novel www.xiaoshuo120.com

    Even worse, Uchiha Madara''s complete body Susano had already attacked.

    "Boy, now I finally realize that Susao can have another major disadvantage. His slow moving speed is fatal."

    "Tattoo..."

    Uchiha Madara ran over with the full body Susano. Every time he ran, the ground shook, his arms clenched into fists, and he smashed towards the silver.

    "It''s beautiful, but you don''t actually understand it."

    Yin sneered, the spiritual pressure in his body began to raging, looking at the fist that immediately blasted, maybe his head would be smashed if he was hit, and Yin opened his mouth and used a fatal attack.

    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Breaking Path!"

    A large flame sword rose from the ground, swallowing the entire world, the blade and the height of the full body beard were about the same height, just to envelop his huge body.

    Upon seeing this, Yin sneered and said: "Sure enough, you don''t understand, you deserve to be hit by the 96th breaking road!"

    The kaleidoscope¡¯s eyesight widened to the extreme, and the silver could clearly see that the "sword cremation" broke out at an unprecedented high temperature, melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the body was completely melted. The thick armor layer peeled off, just ten seconds. Time, the entire body will be destroyed!

    It''s not that the body must be sorrowful, but the taboo of "sword cremation" is too bad, and its power almost refreshes human''s knowledge of art.However, the price is also heavy. With the exception of silver, everyone else will have to pay an extremely painful price to release this ruin.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After tens of seconds, the "one-sword cremation" that reached its limit exploded violently. Even if the power of dealing with Uchiha Madara was halved, the aftermath of the explosion was also a shocking power, and the silver chain and the Susano were lifted off. .

    Everything within a kilometer of four weeks was touched out, bare, and there was no grass growing.

    "Even if you don''t die... That old guy doesn''t feel good, right."

    After seeing and hearing the domineering perception, Yinfa felt that Uchiha Madara disappeared out of thin air. He looked at Mio Isota, who continued to crawl on the ground in the distance. His glasses were still in the state of three-hook jade, and he was obviously still under control. It shows that Uchiha Madara is not dead.

    With a sly smile at the corner of Yin''s mouth, he ran to cut off his tail.

    "Whether you die or not, let me run away first."

    Regardless of what Uchiha Madara, he got the silver of the tail beast Chakra, he quickly removed the burly body of Susanoh, his whole body became liquid, and he found a crack in the ground to sneak in. Seeing that the domineering color spreads away, he hurries away. slip.

    "That old guy even knows Mu Dun..."

    When the words came to an abrupt end, Yin Yin cursed, only then realized that Uchiha Madara would escape in the future during the rebirth of the dirty soil, and he will certainly escape now.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 163 Chapter 161 Future Plan [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the silent forest, like a Jedi on earth, shrouded in an indescribable gloom.

    There is a dead silence here, there is no vitality, like a graveyard isolated by humans, most of the walking here are just some beasts.

    "Wow!"

    A sharp roar broke the silent atmosphere, and the frightened birds and beasts left in panic. Due to the instinct of animals, they involuntarily avoided.

    "That old man is so old and so unreliable, how terrifying was Uchiha Madara in his heyday?"

    Silver said to himself, thinking about the power of Uchiha Madara in his heyday.

    How much power was Uchiha Madara just now?Yin didn''t know, but it was certain that it was definitely not his full strength. Now he can only count on the outside golem to hang himself and fight too reluctantly. However, it is always the case, and the power he exerts is not flattering.

    "Forget it, I have escaped. There is no need to be angry with that kind of old guy. Anyway, he squandered the life of the Dao Golem inside and outside this time, he should ascend to heaven soon."

    Thinking of Uchiha Madara''s terrible body, Silver smiled relievedly, and could only silently pray for God to play Uchiha Madara quickly. Such an unprecedented big figure is really difficult to deal with.

    "It should be fine these days."

    After thinking about it, Yin was not in a hurry to return to the village. He was still on a mission. He hadn''t breached Yanyin Village. It was hard to justify his return.

    "Find a place to rest for now."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and three days of time pass unconsciously.In a brightly lit cave, Gin was quietly sitting on a temporary stone chair, thinking about the future situation and the process of confrontation with Uchiha Madara.

    "The matter of Yanyin Village is left to me. Since he likes to show off so much, let him solve it all. I will hide behind the scenes. Anyway, the things I covet are already in hand. There is no need to continue wandering in the muddy water... .And that Uchiha Madara, strong without boundaries, I am afraid that the so-called shadow is a slightly stronger ant-level figure for him."

    Thinking of Uchiha''s strength, Silver inevitably began to sigh. It is certain that in the brief confrontation with Uchiha Madara, he has not yet exerted his full strength, otherwise he will definitely be crushed.

    "Wooden Dun and Eternal Kaleidoscope..."

    Thinking of the power of Mu Dun and the heaven-defying nature of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the greed of the silver eyes is very ingenious, but it is still difficult to conceal.

    "Eternal Kaleidoscope is a bit difficult to handle. Fuyue only has three hooks. It is unlikely that Kaleidoscope will be awakened to death. There is no possibility. As for Mu Dun... this one can give it a try."

    Gin''s eyes shone, and he didn''t think he was any worse, even if it was not as good as Uchiha Madara, it would not be any worse than the soil.

    "Hoo~ The plan for the future is very clear-it is to improve one''s own strength!"

    The Yin who wanted to understand stepped out of the cave, saw the domineering color scattered, and began to look for Konoha''s army and the traces of Uzumaki Kushina.Book Bag Network www.shudaitxt.com

    "Let¡¯s go to Jiu Xin Na first."

    Thinking rolling in his mind, the red-haired girl who was dreaming came out with a faint smile on her silver face, and then accelerated her departure like a rocket.

    When the ship arrives at the bridge head, it is naturally straight, and things like strength can only come slowly, not to mention that silver is only fourteen years old now, and there is still room for unlimited progress in the future.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    And at another place at this moment, the same scene was staged.

    "The new generation replaces the old... I used to think that this sentence was just talking, but now it seems to be true. Everyone has that day in history annihilated."

    A sigh of vicissitudes came from the desolate cave.

    Uchiha Madara was sitting on the stone chair with a tired expression. At this moment, he looked extremely decadent, and his dying face looked even more lifeless.

    As if it will be gone in the next second.

    "Master Ban joked. Although that kid is strong, he is still too far to beat you. He is just an unknown junior."

    Bai Jue smiled and flattered, this is also one of his skills!

    Hearing that, Uchiha Madara just glanced at Bai Jue indifferently, and said, "I did kill him at the time. If I did that, I would also die because of the massive use of chakras. The plan has not been completed yet. He can only play with him temporarily, and he is not absolutely sure to defeat me, otherwise the kid will not run away."

    Uchiha Madara wisely analyzed: "It''s a pity, he has ambitions, but he can''t do it for me."

    Uchiha sighed and sighed. If Yin could change his mind, he would never mind to let go of his previous suspicions. There is no hatred that cannot be renounced in this world, there are only simple and explicit benefits.

    "By the way, did the Uchiha Zebra belt come over? It was because of him that I gave up my plan to kill Uchiha Gin. If I had tried my best to fight Uchiha Gin''s at that time, I would also consume the chakra of the Golem Falling, it''s all because of Uchiha, the kid, I hope he won''t let me down."

    Walking towards the decaying stone bed, Uchiha Madara looked at the burnt dirt on half of her body, and suddenly realized what was missing. The dirt lacked an eye!

    "What''s the situation? Who did it? Without my permission, he took his eyes?"

    Uchiha Madara asked with a black face, revealing murderous intent. The strength of the soil was originally fragile, but now that he has one less eye, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 164 Chapter 162

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bai Jue couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words, and he didn''t dare to conceal the slightest amount of information. He told all about the situation with soil.

    "The Uchiha belt soil was attacked by the masked Uchiha Gin, his life was dying, his whole body was severely burned, and he lost consciousness. Even though Uchiha Ginza let off the belt soil and the flag Kakashi, the belt soil also lost the ability to move. His body was severely burned, and there was only a dead end waiting for him. In order to repay Kakashi''s eyes destroyed by Uchiha Silver, he brought soil and gave his left eye to Kakashi."

    Bai Jue 151 told Uchiha Madara about the incident. Perhaps others did not know that the person who attacked the soil was silver, but he was clearly hidden in the dark, and even witnessed this scene happen with his own eyes.

    "That''s it..."

    Hearing that, Uchiha Madara¡¯s eyes flashed through, although it was a pity that he didn''t care much, even if Taitu now abolished a writing wheel, he still has the ability to make Taitu step into an unprecedented level.

    "Fortunately, I cultivated the cells between the columns ahead of time, and this time it just fits in."

    Uchiha Madara has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and the shriveled mouth ~ lips are raised upward, which looks very scary. He seems to have seen the future and witnessed when Uchiha took the soil to be his own lackey.

    "By the way, is it okay to let the boy Uchiha Gin''s care? He knows the information that you are still alive." Bai Jue said worriedly.

    The news that Uchiha Madara is still alive is bound to shake the world. Not only the five major countries, but all Shinobu villages may be involved in fierce public opinion disputes.

    "It doesn''t matter, that guy is a smart person. He can''t do this kind of idiot, and he can''t do it. This will push him to the cusp of the storm, which is not good for him. And don''t forget, as everyone knows, Uchiha Madara falls After several decades of death, he was killed by the original Naruto Senjujuma. The body is still lying in Konoha. When he says it, others will listen to it as a joke."

    With a wave of his hand, Uchiha Madara was calm and relaxed, and then began to concentrate on the operation of Uchiha''s soil, patiently using the cells between Senjuju to repair the soiled body.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Silver in the other direction continued to look for traces of Uzumaki Kushina and others.

    After a rough battle with Uchiha Madara, although neither side showed real strength, Yin also had a clearer understanding of Uchiha Madara. In his heyday, he was absolutely invincible in the world, at least for now Yin could not compete.

    Only when there is oppression, there will be motivation. When Uchiha Madara is offended all of a sudden, Silver becomes full of motivation.

    He continued to search for the traces of Uzumaki Kushina. On that day, Kushina and the ninjas of Wuyin Village met. The two sides are bound to have a fierce battle. Finally, without even thinking about it, it must be Kushina Uzumaki who is the pillar of the nine-tailed man. Chennai is even better.

    "Shoo!"

    Suddenly, countless kunai came from the left wing, and they headed straight towards the silver thorn. It is estimated that they were the ninja who attacked. Silver encountered many situations along the way.

    "Thirty-one Red Cannons of Broken Road!"

    The pink explosive flame swept out of his hands, filled with the high temperature of melting high-speed rail, directly melting it into water.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The explosion caused a violent explosion, and the ninja who attacked the silver should not be involved in sadness.

    "Is this a ninja from the Hidden Fog Village? It seems that I have found Jiuxina and them." 31 Novel www.3yxiaoshuo.com

    Yin finally took a sigh of relief. In fact, he had been worried about Uzumaki Kushina being taken away. After all, the special existence of Nine Tails in his body would attract countless people''s coveting and prying eyes.

    Especially if Uchiha Madara was active nearby, Ginjin was a little worried about her.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, unexpected traces of fighting suddenly spread from afar, and when I looked at it, I found a large swath of ninjas in a melee.

    Under curiosity, he followed.

    "Damn it, did you forget me? Lyn!"

    An anxious voice came from the white-haired boy''s mouth. This person was wearing a face mask and looked quite mysterious. The forehead guard on his head was clearly marked by Konoha.

    There is no doubt that this person is Kakashi.

    "Idiot, that guy has been controlled by Madara Uchiha, of course you can''t hear your nonsense, even if you can hear it, she can''t control herself."

    The silver who was observing in the dark shook his head and scolded Kakashi for being an idiot. Uchiha Madara''s final plan was to die on the head of the ninja in the misty village. Kakashi''s appearance changed the development of things. Eventually fell under Lei Che''s edge.

    This has also led to one after another in the future, Uchiha takes the soil completely on the road of no return.

    "The kid might be hiding somewhere. This scene was carefully planned by Uchiha Madara. If the waiting protagonist Touto has not come, he will never start broadcasting without authorization."

    The corner of the silver mouth muttered a word, and looked around, looking for the trace of the kid with soil.

    "The kid with the soil was crippled by me. He has severe burns all over his body. Whether he can heal or not is a question."

    After filtering the surrounding dense forest back and forth, Yin did not find a figure with soil. It may be delayed sometimes, or he may die from serious injuries.

    After all, Tian Yin did not keep the slightest hand.

    "Swish swish!"

    There was a slight ripple in the air without warning, and the movement was extremely small. If it weren''t for the use of silver, it might not have been noticed.In the dark jungle, an unusual wave suddenly surged, Yin''s sight cast over, and he was stupefied to detect a figure with a bandage all over his body and only one eye left.

    "This is Uchiha''s belt soil? Judging from the flow of Chakra, he seems to be him... This kid really has the aura of the villain''s big boss, and his strength is very advanced."

    Perceiving the changes before and after the soil carefully, there is a touch of admiration in Silver, it is estimated that Uchiha Madara has a good training.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 165 Chapter 163 Uzumaki Jiuxinaéˆ¥æªš Crisis [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver had no doubt about Uchiha Madara''s ability. This seemed as difficult as going to the sky, but for him, it was actually a trivial matter.

    Especially after the battle with Uchiha Madara, Silver had a clearer understanding of his strength.

    "There is no Kushina here. The little bit of their trouble has nothing to do with me. For now, Kushina is important."

    The domineering colors surrounding the soil quietly dissipated, and Yin also quietly left, unconsciously, as if he had never appeared before.

    With their current strength, it is impossible to predict the location of Silver.

    "Shoo!"

    Silver was still sneaking hard, seeing and hearing the domineering looks like an invisible wind and waves, spreading to the positive sky, and Silver was like an eagle in the sky, looking down on the changes of the earth.

    For the next hour, he was looking for Uzumaki Kushina.

    "Strange... no wonder you are back to the village?"

    Yin secretly guessed that Uzumaki Kushina was the strength of the nine-tailed man, and because of the silver factor, his identity had already become almost well-known before. For the sake of stability, it is possible for the third generation of Hokage to recall her to the village.

    "I also go back to the village first."

    Can''t find the trace of Uzumaki Jiuxina, Yin can only turn around and return to the village.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three days later.

    Warm and bright shines from the nine heavens. Today''s Konoha Village is very different from the past. Under the peaceful and lazy atmosphere, there is an indescribable crisis permeating.

    The ninjas of Anbe began to patrol, the number of them was obviously larger than before, and their expressions were a bit heavy.

    "Who did it?!"

    Inside Hokage''s office, three generations of Hokage roared like thunder.

    In the room at this moment, a large number of Konoha''s elites were there, as well as Jiraiya and Tsunade, known as the "Three Ninjas", and the "Lengjun" Oshe Maru.

    In addition, as Yin had previously thought, Bofeng Shuimen was also on the list.

    Not only that, but also two consultants from Danzo and Konoha.

    "It seems to be, she is not saved."

    Tsunade also nodded heavily, completely frustrated.

    "Asshole, who did it? In Konoha Village, how did the group of people in Yunyin Village sneak in?"

    The third generation of Hokage finally couldn''t stand it, and roared like thunder.

    "Everyone..."

    At this moment, a gust of wind blew by, and the ghost-like voice came out of thin air.

    "Can you tell me a fright, who is out of help?"

    The yin and wind turn the emptiness into reality and condense into a silver phantom.

    "Are you polite? Ran into Hokage''s office!"

    Shimura Danzo complained dissatisfied, but his heart was full of turbulent waves, and he didn''t even feel the existence of silver just now.

    If it weren''t for Yin to speak, he wouldn''t even notice that Yin was all around.Biquge Novel www.spps.cc

    "This one¡­¡­"

    The three generations of Hokage looked at Yin Qing''s gaze, and said, "The ninja of Yunyin Village sneaked into Konoha and attacked Kushina..."

    Hearing this, Yin couldn''t help feeling cold, and roared: "This is absolutely impossible. Even if the ninja of Yunyin Village is able to reach the sky, it is impossible to sneak in, and it is impossible to sneak in Kushina. Don''t forget that she is Kyuubi Human column strength."

    "But this is true."

    Three generations of Hokage smiled bitterly, and the words showed guilt.

    "Kakka!"

    When Yin saw this, his fingers creaked, giving the illusion that his bones were about to break.

    "I want to see her."

    Qingjin''s violent fist loosened, Silver said hoarsely, then turned and left Hokage''s office.

    "Tattoo..."

    In the dark corridor, Silver''s back looked a little lonely and bleak.

    "You people..."

    Suddenly turned his head and glanced at the Hokage office behind him, the corners of his silver mouth raised high, revealing a scared smile even more terrifying than the devil.

    Konoha is heavily guarded, how could someone sneak in?It''s definitely a rhetoric of fools.

    "It should be Konoha himself, who is so bold..."

    Yin thought, and couldn''t help speeding up his pace. He had no more time to think about who was the murderer. From their looks, it was not difficult to see that Uzumaki Kushina''s current situation was very bad.

    "By the way, Tsunade seemed to say just now that Kushina''s injury can''t do anything about her...it should be a big and thorny problem."

    Thinking of this, Yin Yi''s heart is particularly uncomfortable. Everyone has someone who values ??it the most. Uzumaki Kushina is the home of Yin, and it is important to her.

    "Damn Konoha, a bunch of useless eateries."

    Yin Xin couldn''t help but cursed secretly. The complaint against Konoha rose to an unprecedented level. Uzumaki Kushina was inexplicably hit hard, and there was no trace of a murderer, a bunch of stupid pigs!

    "Either Konoha''s own people did it, or it was a powerful figure who played the black hand, such as a top figure like Uchiha Madara, and it was possible to hit Kusina badly without any movement."

    Yin thought in his heart, and at the same time, the pace under his feet was faster, and he soon came outside the ward of Uzumaki Kushina, surrounded by groups of ninjas, all belonging to the elite.

    "Sir Silver."

    Obviously, the ninjas with their hands all knew the famous silver, and they all showed respect.

    "Get out of me, I want to go in and see her."

    Ignoring these dedicated people, Yin answered blankly.

    "Uh...this is a bit difficult, Master Naruto ordered..."

    "I''m repeating it one last time, let me go in and have a look."

    The silver eagle-like eyes were filled with a compelling cold light, the awe-inspiring sight and the heavy murderous intent that overflowed from the body gave them the illusion that they had backed a mountain, as if they would be killed on the spot as long as they defy the man in front of them.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 166 Chapter 164 Danzos ambition [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sweat of the guarding ninja was like rain, and he sighed unluckily. People with such superior strength as silver are not something they can offend. Killing themselves is as simple as raising a hand to kill a bug.

    "That... Lord Silver, please don''t embarrass us."

    A group of ninjas still chose to refuse, offending Naruto and offending Silver. They decisively chose the latter. After all, Konoha''s boss was Hokage, not the minister of the dark part in front of him.

    "You are very backbone, I appreciate it."

    Upon seeing this, Yin nodded in admiration, listening to his tone and planned not to trouble them.

    Hearing this, several people were relieved, but the next sentence would directly drive them into the underworld.

    "But... you are so annoying."

    Wuchen swept a lot of light from his body, and his spiritual pressure opened wide, like a flood of flood discharge, unstoppable.

    "Kakka!"

    The few people suddenly became solemn, with painful expressions, their knees bent, their bones could not be lifted by a certain force, they could only kneel on the ground, watching Yin leave without the power to stop them.

    "Hehe... Master Naruto won''t bother us now, right."

    A group of ninjas laughed bitterly at themselves, looking at the immature figure behind them. If you guessed it correctly, Yin is only fourteen years old this year, but his strength has reached a level that they can''t surpass after all their lives.

    "Tattoo..."

    There was a sudden sound of messy footsteps. Looking up, it was the Konoha executives in the Hokage office before.

    "Asshole, what do you guys do for food? Didn''t the old man say before that no one is allowed to approach Uzumaki Kushina?"

    The three generations of Hokage opened his mouth and had no good words. In recent times, more and more unfavorable battle reports have also caused his personality to gradually become irritable.

    "Kushina..."

    Looking at the unconscious girl on the hospital bed, her silver eye sockets turned red, her murderous intent gradually swelled, and her body was even bleeding.

    "What do you want to do? Give me your murderous aura quickly. Can you be responsible if something goes wrong?"

    Tsunade sensed the murderous intent of the runaway, and hurriedly scolded while frightened.

    "Where does this kid come from such a strong murderous aura? He doesn''t seem to have killed many people." Tsunade secretly wondered, she can''t remember how many people silver killed.

    Of course, if Tsunade knew that Silver had beaten nine big-tailed beasts, Shui Ying, and a peerless powerhouse like Raikage, I''m afraid it would not be a surprise.

    "Sorry, I was negligent."

    Hearing this, Yin immediately dissipated the surging murderous aura, almost swallowing the chill of the entire room before it dissipated.

    "There seems to be something wrong."

    The thoughtful Jilai also said, his eyes circled around the Yin and Bo Feng Shui Men, always feeling something went wrong.

    "By the way, Jiuxinai was injured, why Yin cares so much, and Watergate hasn''t said a word until now?"

    Ji Lai also expressed confusion. This fact is abnormal. As we all know, Bo Feng Shui Men and Uzumaki Kushina are lovers that heaven envy.

    In fact, not only Jilai was aware of the problem, but Hokage and the others were also full of doubts, but they didn''t say it. They all knew that the relationship between the two had been good since childhood, and even reached the level of marriage.

    "I..." Wuyou Novel Network www.51eshu.com

    Bo Feng Shuimen opened his mouth, and finally closed it again in a frustrated manner. He couldn''t say that Uzumaki Kushina had cheated!

    In that case, the name of the flashing green hat will pass faster.

    "How is Jiuxinai''s injury?"

    After exhaling heavily, Yin asked worriedly, looking at Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s pale little face, very helpless.

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Tsunade''s brows were filled with helplessness, and he said, "I''m still not sure, Kushina was not hurt much, but he was just unconscious."

    "Is there no solution?"

    Yinxin pulled her fists tighter.

    "Not currently." Tsunade replied earnestly, "But she won''t die in a short time."

    "That''s good." Yin heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and a heart hanging high also landed safely.

    "Can''t wake up? Doesn''t that mean that this person''s Zhu Li is useless?"

    Looking at Uzumaki Kushina, Shimura Danzo made a secret decision. Since he couldn''t regain his consciousness, Uzumaki Kushina was no longer suitable to be a pillar force.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At night, the autumn wind was bleak, and an indescribable atmosphere filled the sky.

    "If I had reincarnation eyes..."

    The silver-haired young man raised his head and looked at the sky, a little bleak in his words.Not to mention that Uzumaki Jiuxina is only fainting, even if she steps into the kingdom of heaven, silver can wake her up.

    In the final analysis, it is the reason why I am too weak.

    At the moment, another direction.

    "Shoo!"

    Groups of ninjas marched in the dark, the number was as high as dozens, all of them went to Uzumaki Kushina''s ward.

    The leader is surprisingly the boss of the "root"-Shimura Danzo!

    "Master Danzo, are we really going to do that?"

    Kneeling down on the ground, he questioned Danzo''s decision for the first time.

    "Of course, the old man is responsible. Our purpose... is for the village! Now during the war, what is the use of a nine-tailed man who is sleeping and does not know when he will wake up?"

    Shimura Danzang said fiercely, with deep determination in his words.

    "Remember, what the old man is doing now is for the future of the village. Yanyin Village is struggling hard. Maybe one day he will hit the door of the village. What will we do to scare the other party?"

    The existence of Kyuubi Renzhuli is to deter the enemy and protect the village from attack. Now it has become a vegetative existence. Danzo doesn''t think she has any need to exist.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 167 Chapter 165 Draw Nine Tails [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although it may be punished by the three generations of Hokage in the end, or even berated, there may be worse things happen, but that is not important to Danzo.

    With Kyuubi, he is the real Naruto!

    "Even if I offend Uchiha Gin and Hafeng Mizumon, I don''t have to be afraid of the head and brain. If the nine tails are in my hands, everything is still under my control."

    Tuan Zang smiled comfortingly, he had never been so happy in his life.

    "Master Danzo!"

    Outside of Uzumaki Kushina''s ward, the guarding ninja saw Danzo coming in person, and sighed unlucky. He had just sent away the evil star of Silver, and now there is another peerless killer god, and he secretly cursed that he was not good.

    "You have worked hard, are you tired?"

    Tuan Zang rarely sympathized with his subordinates, but the sly smile at the corner of his mouth was a little bit oozing.

    "Master Danzo is serious, we are not tired!"

    The guarding ninjas were greatly moved by the words, their waists straightened up, and the exhaustion and fatigue on their faces disappeared.

    "No, mine, you are very tired, so I said... you can take a break for a while."

    As soon as Danzo''s voice fell, countless black shadows suddenly appeared behind him, all of which were extremely vigorous. Taking advantage of these guarding ward ninjas to the effect, they all stunned.

    "Beautifully done, worthy of being an old man''s hand!"

    Tuan Zang smiled satisfied, then walked forward with his head high, kicking the door open.

    "boom!"

    The bleak moonlight shone in, and Uzumaki Kushinai''s pale face became weaker and paler for a while.

    "Give me work quickly!"

    Danzo scolded with a stern face, and at the same time greeted the big ticket ninjas to go out to protect the ward, only to see these dark ninjas come up with a lot of mysterious scrolls, on which are invisible and obscure sealing techniques.

    Time goes by, birth, old age, sickness and death, all living things cannot escape this iron law, and Renjuli is no exception. Therefore, the first generation of Naruto Senjujuma and his wife Uzumaki Mito left many scrolls long ago, just for when Renjuli died. , Can quickly seal the tail beast into other people''s body.

    "Bring me in quickly."

    At this moment, a pretty young girl was pushed into the room. This person had the same red hair as Uzumaki Kushina.

    "Jie Jie... My wise decision at the time was really too wise!"

    As early as many years ago, Danzo was plotting Kyuubi, so he had prepared materials to carry the strength of the human column long ago. The girl in front of him belonged to the whirlpool clan.

    After anxiously preparing for a few minutes, several "root" ninjas placed a special scroll on Uzumaki Kushina''s body, with patterns similar to gossip painted on it.

    The six people formed seals at the same time. After a few seconds, the extremely evil crimson Chakra floated out of the body of Uzumaki Kushina, and was all sucked into the special scroll.Book Bag Network www.shudaitxt.com

    Seeing this scene, Danzo has no emotions, Renzhuli is just a chess piece, Uzumaki Kushina is dead if he is dead, as long as the nine tails are intact, after all, Renzhuli is just a chess piece that no one can use. care.

    "Shoo!"

    In the other direction, a black shadow was approaching quickly, almost as fast as light.Supported by the silver light and black night sky, it was particularly dazzling, and it flashed away like thunder.

    "Damn it, no matter who you are, it''s best to pray that I feel wrong...otherwise..."

    Silver eyes turned blood red. The moment the evil Chakra wave appeared, he realized that something was wrong. There was no reason for him, but because Chakra and Kyuubi were too close.

    In fact, it''s far more than silver. People with a little bit of strength are aware of the negative emotions in the air. The chakra wave that wants to destroy the world, in the village of Konoha, they can only think of one creature-Nine Tails!

    They rushed in at a terrifying speed.

    "It''s worthy of the scroll left by the first generation of Hokage. It only took a few minutes to get half of the tail beast Chakra." Shimura Danzo was delighted, and his worship of the first generation of Hokage reached a higher level.

    "Just pulled out half? It is indeed good news, but there is a big news next, you...the gods will not be able to save them!"

    A cold air broke through the door, and a devilish groan resounded behind him. Shimura Danzo turned his head awkwardly, and it was Silver''s violent little face that caught his eye.

    "Uchiha Silver?"

    After a daze, Danzo looked ugly. He looked over Yin''s body and found that the men outside the door had been brutally cut into half by him...

    "You dare to kill the old man''s subordinates? Who gave you the courage!" Danzang flame index report, as if how insulted he had been, gritted his teeth with rage.

    "I am not only courageous, not only your subordinates, this time I have the life of an old thing like you, I will also subordinate you!"

    After saying this, Yin''s body erupted with astonishing chakra content, just like a sudden typhoon. Danzang, who was caught off guard, retreated again and again, looking at Yin in a panic.

    "Shoo!!!!"

    At the same time, Konoha''s high-level staff were all present, no matter who was right or wrong, the few people seemed to be a wall between Danzo and Yin.

    "Get away from me, whoever dares to stand in my way, I will abolish him, Hokage is no exception!"

    Hearing this, the three generations of Hokage''s complexion was immediately difficult to look, Yin clearly told him these words, and he turned his head and glanced at the special chakra that was still floating in the room. The third generation of Hokage knew it.

    "Two, there is something to say, no need..."

    "It''s good to say a fart, I''m repeating it one last time, and get away from me. If anyone is blocking me, I will give him up!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 168 Episode 166

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver''s ferocious eyes were full of chills, and all the murderous aura accumulated during his life was released. Even if it was as strong as the third generation of Hokage, and the top powerhouses such as Haofeng Shuimen, including Oshemaru, they also felt uncomfortable. people.

    "Calm down."

    The three generations of Hokage still remained wise. He couldn''t turn his face directly because of Yin''s words, because that would be too lacklustre.

    "Yes, if you want me to calm down, I immediately hide Tuan into my corpse, smash my bones and ashes!"

    Yin Yin grinned and said, his pupils had changed, and the scarlet demon light suddenly descended.

    The blood-colored five-pointed star pattern was reflected in the eyes, and the violent pupil power began to rush and roar.

    The three generations of Hokage and others all felt sincerely that they were being targeted by a creature even more terrifying than Nine Tails.

    It is said that the nine-tailed Chakra is evil, but when they are stared at by the mysterious eyes, they are all sitting on pins and needles, and silent.

    "Jie Jie...Even if you don''t know Kaleidoscope Shalunyan, you have heard of it? Don''t force me to do it, otherwise... I will let you know for yourself why Uchiha Madara is famous for his Shawanyan! "

    Yin breathed out a cold breath, his sharp edge was revealed, the previously hidden strength finally no longer continued to lie dormant, sometimes low-key, will be regarded as a rookie by others!

    "Kaleidoscope writing round eyes?!"

    The faces of the three generations of Hokage and others have changed drastically. Obviously they also understand the meaning of kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and they all looked at Yin in disbelief.

    "Kakka!"

    At the same time, the silent spiritual pressure in the silver body also rose to the sky, and the huge pressure caused the room to crack, and the hazy moonlight shone in along the incomplete opening, creaking and creaking, shaking.

    Not only that, but long and narrow cracks appeared on the ground!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After all, the room was unstoppable, and eventually turned into a ruin, and the three generations of Hokage and others also flashed back instantly.

    "Shoo!"

    Silver also took advantage of this occasion, breaking through to the side of Uzumaki Kushina in one fell swoop, and shot several kunai one after another.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    All the ninjas who were responsible for extracting the Uzumaki Nine-tailed Beast Chakra before had their heads cut off coldly.

    "Uchiha Silver!"

    Tuan Zang''s face changed drastically, his voice hoarsely full of murderous intent, Yin in front of so many people, unscrupulously beheaded his subordinates, how can Tuan Zang face?This is naked humiliation!

    "Nu Xinnai."

    Looking at Uzumaki Jiuxinai unconscious, his pale and delicate face, the killing intent in the silver body became more violent, the whole body was condensed into ice, and the dark eyebrows were also covered with a layer of frost.

    Turning to look at the people like Konoha, Yin Yi''s heart is completely closed, and there is no longer any feelings.

    "From today onwards, Konoha and I will be completely separated." Look at the novel www.kuaikanxs.com

    Taking off the ninja guard on his forehead, looking at the group that showed Konoha Village on it, a large amount of magma emerged from Silver''s hands, eroding him.

    "Danzo, you are too impulsive."

    Seeing this, the eyes of the three generations of Hokage flashed lonely, and the silver had made so much credit for Konoha. Now that she suddenly left, it was somewhat sad and sad.

    "Hmph, don¡¯t see that woman, Sarutobi. Needless to say, you understand that Kyuubi is the protection of the village. If Uzumaki Kushina has been in a coma, would she still be useful as a Nine-tailed person? It''s useless, and the village will lose its greatest guarantee. I did this for the village."

    Danzo argued for reasons and didn''t think he had done anything wrong.

    "Have you finished talking?"

    The dark sky suddenly turned deep red, and the temperature increased sharply, as if it were in a flame cage.

    Looking up, the giant fist in front of him rushed towards his face.

    "Spitfire!"

    The tumbling magma smashed head-on, and the fists made of magma stunned everyone, and they all retreated in shock, avoiding the attacking edge.

    "Shoo!"

    The people on Konoha''s side opened up to the greatest speed in their lives, their expressions turned back, and there was a voice in their heart telling them that being swallowed by the magma would definitely not end well.

    "This trick... the mysterious person who once attacked me also used it... Is it a coincidence?!"

    This sudden attack evoked the memories of Bo Feng Shuimen two years ago. On that day, he would never forget that a mysterious man in a black robe showed his destructive power and hit him hard.

    "Yin, are you serious?"

    The third generation of Hokage said with an ugly face. He originally thought it was angry, but now it seems that he has obviously moved.

    "If you are willing to hide Dan''s corpse in thousands of pieces, I naturally don''t mind staying in Konoha, the same me as before, if you don''t want to...you don''t need me to say you know what the end is."

    The old silver god said there, a lot of lava burst out of his body, his body turned deep red, and his morale was like a rainbow.

    "Master Hokage, absolutely can''t promise him!"

    At this moment, Hafeng Mizuno resolutely stood up and stared at Gin''s smiling face. He said vigilantly: "Two years ago, the mysterious man who attacked me was probably Uchiha Gin''s!"

    The three generations of Naruto, and Sannin, including Shimura Danzo were all startled, and asked impatiently: "Are you sure? This kind of thing is not a casual joke."

    "Not sure, but at least they used exactly the same tricks." Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head. He had no evidence that silver was the black hand.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it seems that you have finally recognized me, Bofeng Shuimen, the reaction is so slow! I am indeed the one who attacked you."

    The silver face showed a sardonic smile, and quietly admitted what he had done.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus change, 3000 reward plus change, 1000 average ticket plus change, 500 automatic subscription plus change!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 169 Chapter 167 Singles against the Konoha group (1) [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It doesn''t matter if Konoha''s pain is exposed for a while, anyway, he tears his face apart with them, and Yin doesn''t mind admitting that he is behind the scenes.

    "Yes, two years ago, he used the''Meteor Volcano'' to attack Konoha and almost killed Hafong Mizumon. Now the person who put a green hat on him-I am Uchiha Gin!"

    Silver said powerfully, his eyes were filled with green light. Compared with silver, jackals and beasts were as clever as rabbits.

    It was as terrifying as a wild beast hiding under the deep sea showing his teeth full of fangs.

    "you..."

    The old face of Bo Feng Shuimen twitched angrily, his face turned green, and Yin said publicly that he was wearing a green hat. How could this make him survive on Konoha in the future?

    "Shoo!"

    With anger attacking his heart, Bo Feng Shuimen appeared behind silver, a blue flash suddenly appeared, and a circular energy ball whizzed out.

    "Spiral pill!!!"

    "Extremely boring."

    The speed of the Bofeng Water Gate is very fast, but using the domineering silver that I have seen and heard, I can feel the movement in any corner. In fact, the moment Bofeng Water Gate appeared behind him, Yin realized his existence.

    The moment just passed by with a quiet smile.

    "Puff!"

    The azure energy ball, deep in the silver inner body, chewed his body effortlessly. The flesh and blood were splattered, and even the heart was torn apart, turning into a pile of granular-sized pieces of meat. , Appalling.+

    "It''s that simple to die?"

    The three generations of Hokage and others all wrinkled their brows. It was not that they suspected Hafengmizumon, but Uchiha Silver''s name resounded all over the world. It is unbelievable to be killed in a flash like this.

    "Swish swish!"

    At the same time, in the depths of the sky, countless black sharp lights poured down like a rainstorm.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The hoarse groan was passed into everyone''s earphones, and everyone who heard it was on pins and needles.

    "Retreat!"

    Da She Wan burst out, and at the same time his body began to flash back.He couldn''t help but secretly irritate, and he had a clearer understanding of Yin''s strength. Every time Yin acted, no matter what trick he used, he could force them back.

    It seems as simple as the shadow level lays Shinobu!

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Although Da She Wan reminded him for the first time, there was still someone who was inevitably hit, and was attacked by No. 90, his whole body was immediately shredded, and countless bloody wounds appeared.

    And this very sad person is Shimura Danzo!

    "Puff!"

    Shimura Danzo fell to the ground with a pale expression, his body has been exposed to countless wounds, and people with sharp eyes can still see Shimura Danzo''s heart and stomach...

    "This old guy is very old, his life is still pretty hard." Sanjiu novel website www.39xsw.com

    The silver that had been smashed and dismembered by the Bo Feng Shui Men condensed into the body again, and the appearance of the intact appearance made Bo Feng Shui Men''s face extremely ugly.

    "Be careful, everyone, this guy is extremely tricky, his skills are powerful, and he doesn''t need seals, and he has the most difficult ability to deal with, that is, as you have just seen, he is immune to most physical attacks."

    Hearing that, the faces of the three generations of Hokage and Sannin [Jiraiya, Oshemaru, and Tsunade] turned from sunny to cloudy, showing a gloomy color.

    Is it possible for humans to be immune to powerless attacks?

    "Don''t be discouraged, he must have loopholes, don''t forget that this is Konoha, we have all the advantages!"

    The three generations of Hokage confidently said that the implication was to join forces to deal with Yin. After hearing that the person who attacked Konoha two years ago was Yin, he broke his mind to continue to draw Yin, on the contrary, he gave birth to a belief in killing, an enemy with unlimited potential , Konoha can''t afford to offend.

    He is still fourteen years old, just like this, after twenty-four, thirty-four years old, how terrifying will he?Thinking of this, the three generations of Hokage were upset, and Konoha had such a peerless enemy out of thin air.

    Poured blood mold!

    "Stepping on Konoha, from now on!"

    Seeing the domineering proliferation of color, bringing all the surrounding conditions within a few hundred meters into the eyes, Yin realized that many ninjas had rushed to support them quickly, and were not afraid. His eyes turned just faster.

    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes revealed that hideous edge, and the dark and cool night sky suddenly turned into a crimson fiery purgatory.

    "Let''s go together, he is about to activate his pupil power again, that eye is too dangerous, don''t give him a chance!"

    After three generations of Hokage realized the danger, they looked solemnly and commanded, and Osaimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade all pounced on the silver.

    Although he has never experienced the power of Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eyes, he knows the almost invincible reputation of Kaleidoscope.

    "Shoo!"

    Ji Lai also rushed to the front, Chakra suddenly surged in his body, and his white hair doubled in an instant.

    "The art of messy lion hair!"

    The densely threaded hair on top of Jilaiya''s head stretched several meters long, and the body that bound silver like a spirit snake tied him tightly in place.

    "drink!"

    Ji Lai also snorted, and the thousands of hair began to shrink gradually.

    "Want to crush me?"

    Realizing that his body was about to be dismembered, Yin raised his head and glanced at Jilaiya lightly, and then closed his eyes.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    The black skin swallowed the whole body, and the silver turned into a dark iron man in the blink of an eye, his whole body was occupied by the armed color domineering, this trick was made by him secretly learning Vergo!

    "Qiangqiang!"

    Jilaida also thought that the silver would be strangled to pieces, but the tragedy was that the silver skin was like a meteorite, and he could not shake it at all. Not only that, his hair was all broken in an instant...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 170 Chapter 168 Singles against the Konoha group (two) [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Jilai looked at his short hair in disbelief. He intended to use his hair to smash Silver''s body, but his hair was destroyed by Silver''s body in the end.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    Silver didn''t give Konoha a chance to regain his senses. Opening his mouth was to highlight the earth-shaking sea of ??fire, the boundless range, as if to be burned by Konoha.

    "Damn, what kind of monster is this guy? There is an S grade in this level of fire escape? How can we resist it?"

    "Master Yin seems to have defected? Why does this happen? Am I dreaming!"

    "Are you an idiot? Hurry up and use Water Dune to resist! If one person doesn''t work, there are five, and if five people don''t, ten!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Konoha''s ninja reacted quickly. Looking at the earth-shaking silver against Konoha''s high-level staff, without even thinking about it, he immediately stood on the side of Naruto.

    The old silver was only the boss of Anbe, but the third generation of Hokage was the leader of Konoha, and it was self-evident where he fell.

    "Water escaping water conflict!"

    "Shui Dun makes a big breakthrough!"

    "Water escape¡­¡­"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There were dozens of ninjas at the same time launching the water escape, which resisted the momentum of the sea of ??flames that burned the sky, and it took a lot of effort to extinguish the "fire extinguishing".

    At the same time, taking advantage of this short period of time, Jiraiya also entered a special mode. Chakra changed greatly, and his appearance also changed greatly. What is most concerning is that there are two very old people standing on both sides of the shoulders. Toad.

    "Huh, is Konoha no one? Now that Konoha has gone together with the toad, it''s no wonder that there is a rumor that Konoha is becoming more and more rotten."

    With scorn and disdain, Yin sneered, but his eyes were full of guard, he knew that Jilaiya had entered the fairy mode.

    "Hissing!!!"

    Suddenly, there were bursts of neighing on the ground, uncontrollable goose bumps, and the silver face cast a blank look at his feet, and a white snake suddenly swirled under his feet.

    "Orochimaru..."

    He glanced at White without emotion, and said indifferently, "Snakes like animals like to live in caves. The outside world is not suitable for you, so please disappear."

    Suddenly, boiling red magma overflowed from the soles of his feet and swallowed it. The white snake wailed twice, and after struggling for a few seconds, he fell into the magma.

    "It''s you who should disappear!"

    The hoarse roar sounded again, and the world in front of Yin''s eyes suddenly changed.

    The ground, no, it''s better to say that in the snake''s den, countless large snakes appeared out of thin air, one after another spreading snake letters, revealing sharp fangs and biting towards the silver.

    "The Array of Ten Thousand Snakes!"

    The white protruding mouth of Dashewan was so disgusting that it made people nauseous to look at it.

    "It seems to be surrounded." 12 Novel Network www.12shuoxs.com

    Looking around, Yin found that there were countless white snakes in all directions, and there was no way to break through.

    "If that''s the case...then show up a little bit and play with you head-on for a while!"

    Hearing these words, even the three generations of Hokage whose enthusiasm has been flattened are still hot. This tone seems to make people feel that they have not grown up. It seems that all of Silver''s eyes are children.

    The three generations of Hokage have been made into a rage, not to mention that they are also young and energetic people. This is still Konoha''s site. Silver does not put them in his eyes. If Konoha is out, silver may be treated as garbage!

    The Chakra inside Jilaiya''s body climbed up and began to seal quickly.

    "Huh? The ground has softened?"

    Perceiving the abnormality of the foot on the ground, a strange color flashed in his silver eyes.

    "Earth Escape Yellow Spring Marsh!"

    As Ji Laiye''s voice fell, the ground on which the silver foot was stepped suddenly softened, as if standing on the surface of the water, his whole body began to sink, and his body movement was greatly restricted, which was no different from standing in a swamp.

    "good chance."

    Da She Wan aimed at a good opportunity, and immediately took countermeasures, biting his fingers, patted the ground with one hand, and a mysterious formation suddenly appeared.

    "Psychicism ten thousand snakes!"

    After the ground trembles, white smoke rises. In the smoke, a purple snaking body is looming, and the green eyes are chilling.

    "Oshe Maru, after this is done, I want 100 humans to do rewards." The purple Orochi said arrogantly, with an arrogant tone.

    "Of course there is no problem. If you want to be able to perform well, the price will increase." Dashemaru said with a generous face, but ignored the silly snake afterwards.

    "Swish swish!"

    Hearing the promise of Dashemaru, Wanshe immediately launched a fatal attack, twisting his waist hard, and a shock of extremely explosive power erupted, opening his big mouth and biting towards the silver.

    At the same time, Jilaiya and the two toads on his shoulder also launched a bitter attack.

    "Senfa Goemon!"

    A fierce flame spurted out, and the power was extremely powerful. The place it passed was charred, and after being burned dry, there appeared shocking cracks.

    Jiraiya and Oshamaru join forces to deal with an enemy in a rare!

    "Be the food in my uncle''s belly, kid."

    Wan Snake roared, his mouth opened to the limit, and at the same time at 180 degrees, the monstrous sea of ??fire was also swept in, and the two attacks wanted to destroy the silver at the same time.

    "I originally wanted to play with you, but now it seems that I have to mention that trick..."

    Realizing that Ji Lai is also teaming up with Oshe Maru, Yin dare not support the big, after all, these two people are both at the level of the shadow, and they are still the best.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 171 Chapter 169

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Dashemaru and Zilai also thought that silver would end here, after all, they were attacked by two powerful techniques, and there were still two shadows, waiting for silver is definitely a dead end.

    However, the fact is not as smooth as expected.

    "Swish swish!"

    Xianshu flame first destroyed the silver and burned through his body. The places he experienced along the way were filled with meaning, and they were burnt black.

    Silver''s body was also painted in black, as if it was scorched, so terrible.

    "Wow!"

    Wan She swallowed the silver into his abdomen with his big mouth wide open, and showed an expression of intoxication that was still not enough.

    "It should be completely dead now."

    Da She Maru said calmly, with a quiet tone full of affirmation, and the two shadows strangling silver together, there is no regret in death.

    "Jie Jie..."

    Wan She screamed horribly and complained dissatisfiedly, "This small thing is not enough for my uncle to stuff his teeth."

    "You can eat it, presumably it was a starving ghost reborn in a previous life."

    At this moment, unexpected words suddenly came, and a crimson light appeared from Wan She''s belly.

    "Damn it, don''t you mean he''s not dead?!"

    Thinking of an unbelievable fact, Oshamaru raised his tone and exclaimed, then remembering the power and weirdness of the silver, he roared hoarsely: "Spit him out, Uchiha silver is dangerous!"

    However, Wanshe''s answer made Oshemaru go wild.

    "I have swallowed him into my stomach and can''t vomit it out!"

    Hearing that, Dashewan almost couldn''t stand firm, and lost his balance with one foot and fell to the ground.

    "This stupid snake! What else can you do except eat?! Useless waste!"

    Da She Wan cursed, and suddenly discovered that this stinky big snake all day, teaming up with him is reducing IQ.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    At the time when the Oshe Maru became hot, a special peculiar smell came to my ears.

    Da She Wan frowned lightly, feeling a bit bad instinctively.

    "Something seems to be burnt, it smells so bad."

    The careful Tsunade, his eyes subconsciously looked towards Wan Snake.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to be hot!

    Wan Snake yelled hysterically, a voice containing endless pain, wishing to die immediately.

    "Kakka!"

    Wan She''s stomach was constantly swelling and getting bigger and bigger, like a hydrogen balloon that could grow infinitely bigger. No wonder Wan She was so painful that his abdomen was already severely burned.

    The necrotic skin collapsed, and the inside of the abdomen could be seen.

    "what is that?!"

    Jiraiya who entered the fairy mode, his perception is extremely broad, he perceives the abdomen of ten thousand snakes, an evil behemoth

    It is brewing.

    Ji Lai also suddenly became nervous, and his breathing became much harder.

    The evil waves emanating from the crimson chakra gave Zi Lai a nearly suffocating sense of oppression.

    "Suzuo Nenghu!!"

    With the cold voice of silver falling, the volume of the materialized Chakra increased sharply, and it burst into the belly of the snake. Book 6 www.6shu8.com

    "With two stinky toads and a stupid snake, you want to kill me? Such a strange combination is just a clown on the stage. It''s okay to be cute, but it''s too difficult for you to kill."

    Glancing at Ten Thousand Snakes, Yin controlled Suzuo Nenghu and grabbed Ten Thousand Snakes.

    "Oh oh oh oh oh... let go of me, I am willing to be your psychic beast!"

    Life and death are a matter of life, and Wan Snake abandons the Oshe Maru unscrupulously.

    "It''s okay to be a pet. As far as the psychic beast is concerned, you are too bad, go away."

    Suzuo who grasped Wan Snake''s head exerted his strength, Wan Snake wailed in pain.

    "Boom!"

    Wanshe''s resistance is useless. In front of Suzuo Nenghu, everything is a cloud, and his head is directly squeezed!

    "I....."

    Looking at the ten thousand snakes thrown out of the game like removing trash, Da She Wan''s heart was shaken, I did not expect that silver is so against the sky, it is easier than the giants to bully humans.

    "Does the kaleidoscope write round eyes?"

    Dashewankou/dry tongue/irritable, there is a special light in the eyes.

    "I also want to have the writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha family!"

    The greed/greed in Snake Eyes is unobstructed, and Da She Wan is greedy for Shao Lun Yan.

    "The stinky snake that the seller was begging for glory deserved it."

    Dashemaru didn''t care about Wanshe''s fall.

    "Let''s go together, let me see how good your acting skills are."

    The silver in Susao Nenghuan said plainly, looking at the Konoha ninja coming in the distance indifferently.

    "Swish swish"

    A sharp piercing air came oncoming, and there were a few afterimages on the ground.

    "It''s you?"

    Tongren squinted slightly, Yin Mo indifferently looked at the figure that came suddenly.

    "My stupid brother... It''s been a long time since then."

    This black figure is Uchihadake, and his complexion at this moment is also quite complicated.

    "I didn''t expect you to be able to open such legendary eyes, things are impermanent..."

    Uchiha Fumitake sighed with emotion, and sincerely felt that everything was unpredictable. Yin is now only fourteen years old. When he was this old, he was a thousand miles away from Yin.

    "But since you betrayed the village, I can only work together."

    Uchiha Fudake''s murderous expression was self-evident.

    "So much the better."

    The three generations of Hokage and others breathed a sigh of relief, and a heavy heart fell to the ground. At such a difficult time, they were really afraid that the Uchiha family would take the opportunity to attack.

    "There is no need to be merciful, a group of cats and dogs will not have much effect together."

    Not only did Yin not have any fear, but instead he hooked his fingers with disdain and provocative expressions on his face. At the same time, he possessed kaleidoscope writing round eyes and rock berry fruit and many other skills. Yin did not need to be afraid.

    This seems to be an unbalanced war, facing the whole village of Konoha without the slightest victory, but in fact it is just a unilateral annihilation.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS; 3000 flowers plus change, 3000 reward plus change, 1000 average ticket plus change, 500 automatic subscription plus change!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 172 Chapter 170

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing that Yin was so arrogant and rebellious, treating everyone as ants, immediately aroused the anger of the crowd.

    "A mere traitor, dare to be so arrogant?!"

    "Kill him together, don''t be kind to the traitor."

    "I want to fight our entire village alone, haha, is this guy crazy, or does this guy think he is the ancestor of the Uchiha family? It''s funny!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The ninjas of Konoha Village ridiculed unscrupulously, ridiculing Silver¡¯s self-defeating ability, and being able to single out a village character, in their eyes there is only one original Naruto and Uchiha Madara.

    "Really... That''s really sorry. Today I am going to refresh the record between Uchiha Madara and Senjuju. What they can do, I can do Uchiha Gin."

    After speaking, Suzuo could almost move, and his scarlet eyes swept toward the sky. Under the gaze of the crowd with shock and fear, countless magma fists were thrown out, and the exaggerated area of ??blows was beyond imagination.

    "Suzanoh Meteor Volcano!"

    The dark sky suddenly turned crimson, Konoha also had a tremendous change, the temperature of the cool night increased rapidly, and the whole Konoha became a hot/spicy purgatory.

    "What are you kidding about, this kind of trick combined with that monster giant, the whole village may be razed to the ground."

    Bo Feng Shuimen''s face was pale, and finally understood where Yin''s self-confidence came from, this kind of frenzied technique was beyond predictable.Two years ago when silver was not used by Susano, popular volcanoes covered an area as large as half of Konoha. Now, United Susano will inevitably affect Konoha!

    "Swish swish!"

    The bolide continued to fall, just like God''s anger, some ignorant people even exclaimed that Konoha had angered the gods, and therefore suffered such a great deal.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    Konoha under the light of the fire couldn''t bear to gamble, and the room he lived in was destroyed by the fist of flames, and the stench from the charred corpses was everywhere.

    Some ninjas tried to resist, but the effect was minimal. Various defensive techniques were destroyed by magma fists and turned to ashes.

    Just like Silver said just now, this is just a unilateral massacre.

    "Tsk tusk... Combining the abilities of Susao Nokura and magma, that kid Uchiha Gin is very thoughtful."

    In the dark dense forest around Konoha, the black-clothed old man exclaimed, looking very satisfied.

    "Master Madara, that kid is your enemy." 29GG Novel www.29gg.net

    Standing next to him, Bai Zetsu reminded him that he was quite afraid that Uchiha Madara would rush into Konoha to help silver in danger.

    "You guy... It seems that you have created a failed product. Your head doesn''t know how to work, Bai Jue."

    Uchiha Madara''s eyes filled with brilliance and wisely said, "There is no permanent enemy in this world...not to mention this guy in trouble."

    "But he is fine, seeing this state will overturn Konoha sooner or later!"

    Bai Jue came out to dismantle the stage, and Yin completely swept Konoha with an overwhelming attitude, and his strength was devastating. No one can resist him at all.

    "Idiot, I''m talking about the girl named Uzumaki Kushina. If you want to save her, you must find me!"

    Uchiha Madara is confident, and the only remaining eye is pleated, filled with bright brilliance, and Bai Jue next to him was stunned.

    "By the way, that little girl will die of the nine-tailed chakra."

    A stunned color flashed in Bai Jue''s eyes. Except for the Ten-tailed Man Zhuli, anyone who was taken away from the Chakra is a dead end, even if Uzumaki Kushina has not been cleaned, there is still a little bit in the body. Nine-tailed Chakra, she will only have a dead end.

    "Could it be the Uzumaki Kushina that Master Madara attacked? The purpose is to bring Uchiha silver into the dark abyss, the same as Uchiha''s belt soil?"

    Bai Jue questioned, he was even more admired for Uchiha Madara''s magical calculation.Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed this time.

    "It wasn''t me who attacked. I don''t have so much time to attack a little girl. Moreover, Uchiha Silver and Uchiha have different ages, but Uchiha Silver is much more mature and powerful than the one It''s not in the same dimension at all. Even if Daito is now opening the kaleidoscope to write the wheel, and awakening Mudun by witnessing the fall of Nohara Lin, he is not Uchiha Silver''s opponent."

    Uchiha Madara looks quite transparent. Although Mu Dun is powerful, it also depends on people. Moreover, with the soil, Mu Dun and Kaleidoscope writing round eyes have just awakened, and it is unrealistic to single out with Silver.

    "That Uchiha silver... will definitely come back to find me!"

    Uchiha Madara¡¯s mouth raised a smile, and his dull old face rarely showed a friendly smile. It is not difficult to see that he is very happy at the moment.

    "Why did the Ten-Tailed Manchuli be drawn away from the tail beast not die? The reason is the large amount of vitality left in the host''s body...This is the reason that the Ten-Tailed Manchuli force will not fall even if the tail beast is drawn."

    His expression sank, and after thinking for a while, Uchiha Madara continued to faintly explain: "Don¡¯t forget, I have an outside golem. I can live to this day because of the vitality provided by the outside golem and the large number of cells between the pillars. , It¡¯s not a problem to preserve the strength of a person. If the nine tails in her body are completely taken away, I may not be able to return to the sky, but according to the current situation, there are still many nine-tailed chakras in the whirlpool Kushina, save It¡¯s not difficult to live her, and you can force Uchiha Gin to cooperate with me afterwards."

    Bai Jue glanced at Uchiha Madara, and stopped talking, but his heart was full of sorrow. It is a good thing to be able to control silver, but if he can''t, he might kill himself!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 173 Chapter 171

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver naturally didn''t know that Uchiha Madara was watching around Konoha. After all, he was also a human, and it was impossible to observe a person''s movements all the time.

    "These guys..."

    The gloomy eyes spread, the scarlet kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes turned, and Yin found that more and more Konoha ninjas rushed to reinforce.

    Especially after using the combined tactics of Suzanoh and Iwagumi just now-Suzanoh Meteor Volcano, it was the first time Yin felt exhausted since obtaining the body of the immortal.

    It cannot be dragged on, but a quick fight must be made."

    With a decision in his heart, Silver didn''t dare to drag on, jumped to the ground, bit his finger resolutely, and drew a special pattern.

    "Naniwa, the psychic technique!"

    After speaking, the black pattern exudes a strange light, and then it shakes violently.

    "Kakka!"

    The ground was shattered, and a behemoth fell from the sky with seven tails.

    Nanao''s eyes also took on the form of writing wheel eyes, and roared at the Konoha Ninja grinning, full of hostility.

    "Seven tails? Is it the legendary seven tails?!"

    The face of Konoha''s ninja was constipated, and a silver piece was too choking. Now that another head and tail beast comes, Konoha will be destroyed!

    "Xianfa..."

    Suddenly there was a vigorous low drink under her feet, and Silver knew who it was without looking.

    "Jilai...No, it turned out to be Bo Feng Shui Men?"

    A touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he had forgotten the matter of Bo Feng Shui Men Ye Xianshu.

    "Super large jade spiral pill!!!"

    The small spiral pill exploded dozens of times, turning into a dazzling and hopeful energy sphere.

    Obtaining the attention of Quan Konoha, the inspiring Bo Feng Shuimen showed exceptional excitement, and the super large jade spiral pill that merged with Xianshu was enlarged a few times.

    "Swish swish!"

    The strength of the body was used to the limit, and the Bo Feng Shui Gate stepped on the ground and flew up, and whoever carried the huge spiral pill came.

    "Disappear for me, stop the village from being peaceful..."

    However, before Bo Feng Shuimen finished speaking, he was in a tragedy and fell with everyone''s hopes.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!!!"

    The black light came out of nothing, Bo Feng Shuomen had no chance of reacting, and he and Helix Maru were crushed.

    "Wow!"

    In the dark night, a golden light floated, showing the figure of Bo Feng Shui Men.

    "The speed of escape is really fast... That''s it, have you prepared the space coordinates of Flying Thunder God in advance?"

    Looking at the kunai with the flying thunder god technique at the foot of Bo Feng Shui Gate, Yin suddenly appeared.

    "Golden flash? I think it should be called escape flash... No, it''s the green hat flash, haha... &" 56 novel www.56xs.net

    Yin''s ruthless ridicule immediately caused Bo Feng Shui Men''s face to sweep the ground, everyone looked at him dementedly, and Bo Feng Shui Men''s flushed old face quietly explained everything.

    This is a fact!

    "You bastard!!!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood, his fists were clenched tightly, and his bones creaked back and forth. He had never realized that he wanted to kill a person like this.

    If you snatch Uzumaki Jiuxinai, you snatch her, and I won''t snatch it with you, but is your kid so cheap because of Mao?Have to say cuckold me in front of so many people!

    Is it tolerable or unbearable!

    "Mizumi, this is Uchiha Gin''s strategy. Don''t be deceived. If you want to destroy it, make it crazy first. You must keep your mind and don''t be irritated by him, otherwise you will be really fooled."

    Realizing that it¡¯s not good, Jilai hurried to catch up and grabbed Bo Feng Shuimen¡¯s arm. At the same time, he scratched Silver. This kid is really shameless, and it¡¯s okay to cuckold others, and he deliberately yelled. !It''s really hateful!

    Not to mention the fact that the parties involved are in trouble, even the unrelated Ji Lai is equally angry.

    "Idiot, no matter how hard you struggle, it''s a dead end."

    Silver folded his hands and said disdainfully, with a hint of sarcasm in his words, and at the same time looked at Uzumaki Kushina intentionally or unconsciously.

    "Damn it, there are obviously a lot of nine-tailed chakras left in Jiu Xinnai''s body, why is the breath getting weaker and weaker?"

    Realizing that the unpleasant silver face was gradually ugly, even though he concealed it very well, he was discovered by Oshemaru who had been closely observing the change in silver expression.

    "Grab Uzumaki Jiuxinai and force him to submit, there is no need to expand the casualties!"

    Osha Maru was anxious to produce wisdom, turned into a dark shadow and forced it towards Uzumaki Kushina.

    "you wanna die!"

    Upon seeing this, the silver pupils flashed with a sharp cold light, and the murderous aura was even worse. Suzuo Nenghu also felt the silver flame, and the motionless magma sword in his hand immediately responded!

    "Swish swish!"

    Under everyone''s startled gaze, the magma sword, which looked only two or three meters long, grew indefinitely and hit the Oshe Maru in an instant!

    "Puff!"

    Seeing that Oshemaru was about to approach Uzumaki Kushina''s body, the magma giant sword behind him was killed in an emergency, shattering Oshemaru''s internal organs in one fell swoop.

    Yin started extremely cruel and directly killed the heart of Da She Wan!

    "Although he was hit hard, this old guy shouldn''t be killed. I remember his body is weird."

    The magma giant sword that Suzuo Nohu was holding shattered the body of Oshemaru. It was terrible. Even if she was very hateful, Silver didn''t think she could kill Oshemaru. The old guy''s life-saving methods were inexhaustible.

    At the same time, Yin Huo quickly swept to Uzumaki Kushina''s side, and Susano Naka covered her.

    "A mad dog that has been driven mad can do anything. Don''t you Konoha claim to be righteous? Why do you deal with someone who is asleep and has no power to hold a chicken?"

    "The country is hard to move, your nature is hard to change, you Konoha... have always been so mean!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 174 Chapter 172: Entering the End

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver couldn''t help feeling fortunate for his decision. It is better to leave Konoha now than to leave the pit in the future. Where there is light, there is darkness that cannot be illuminated. No place in this world is clean.

    "I want to build a country of my own..."

    In a daze, Yin had such an idea in his mind.

    "There is no need to be moral to a traitor like you."

    Oshemaru disagrees. The essence of the winner is the king and the loser is the inferior. He is deeply ingrained. As long as he can win, it doesn''t matter what kind of despicable means. The world of ninja only has simple victory.

    At the same time, countless disgusting white snakes rushed out of the abdomen where the Oshe Pill was pierced by Suzuo Nenghu, like a panacea filling the silver-hewn hole, which was repaired in the blink of an eye.

    "It''s amazing, it''s the same as the immortal body." Yin said indifferently, but his tone was waveless.

    "Xianfa Earth Escape Huangquan Marsh!"

    Silver in Susanoh immediately lost his balance, his body began to sway, unable to move quickly, and he realized that the wrong silver was controlling Susanoh to leave, but he could not even move his legs.

    "What''s happening here?"

    Yin looked at the ground subconsciously, and the surrounding hundreds of meters turned into a difficult swamp. It was difficult to move an inch, and Suzuo''s majestic body was almost plunged into it.

    "You are the initiator."

    His gaze stared at Jiraiya sharply, and the silver remote controlled the magma sword in Suzano Nouga''s hand out of the swamp. Just as he was about to extend the sword to attack Jiraiya, Konoha''s strong men came under siege.

    "Xianfa Super Jade Spiral Pill!"

    "Weird power punch!"

    "The Array of Ten Thousand Snakes!"

    "Senfa Goemon!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Seeing that Yin was in a disadvantaged position, Jiraiya and others attacked at the same time, and the dazzling powerful attacks all pounced on Yin. The moves were extremely powerful and terrifying, and the weakest was the A-level ninjutsu.

    "Kakka!"

    With such a dense formula just wanting to love, Suzuo Nenghu suddenly heard a fragmented voice, a big hole was punched out of his abdomen, and countless white snakes also took advantage of the penetration, biting at the silver deity.

    "I can''t help myself."

    Yin lightly snorted, raising his hand and slamming a hot lava fist.

    "Spitfire!"

    "Oh oh oh!!!"

    The dense white snakes and little snakes wailed in pain. They didn''t realize that, even if they knew the magma Jedi in front of them, they rushed forward without fear of death. In the end, they were burnt black and turned into ashes.

    "Sure enough, it is a bad behavior to hide your strength, and you should have been an eye-catching bug from the beginning." The first literature website www.cnd1wx.com

    Yin secretly regretted, the pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes erupted again, and the mature body must be able to cover the hole in the abdomen, and the crimson flame glowed, covering the large wound.

    It doesn''t have any destructive power, it just repairs the mature body.

    "Don''t give him a chance to breathe. Let''s attack together."

    The third generation of Hokage squinted lightly, and immediately understood what Silver''s intentions were. At the same time as the quick hands closed, he also greeted others to join forces to attack Suzuo N¨­hu''s body unable to move in the swamp.

    "Kakka!"

    Suffering a fatal blow, Suzuo''s lower limit speed was faster, and all kinds of ninjutsu hit Suzuo''s body, unable to move sensitively, and fell into a swamp, unable to move, and suddenly became a perfect living target.

    "Guru!"

    Ruthlessly devastated by Konoha, Yinlian and Susano finally sank into the depths of the swamp.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Deep in the dark underground, the surrounding world is dark.

    "Guru."

    Suddenly, there was a little fire in the dark world, which was very vague and faint.

    "Huh, those idiots really thought I was dead, a bunch of idiots, let you be proud of you for a while, and wait until I have everything ready to clean up you, and now go to grab the hand bones between the Senshou Pillars."

    There was a sullen and sly smile at the corner of Yin''s mouth. He made such a big movement, and the whole Konoha must be attracted.Through his previous memories, he knew that the corpse of Senjujuan was buried in a forbidden area in Konoha, and that the silver was still inquiring about the direction. This time there was such a big disturbance, the guard ninja must have been attracted. Coming over, Yin just happened to be able to search for the bones between the Qianshouzhu during this period of his "death".

    "Damn Jiraiya, that old ghost is still so old, and with two brushes, he has created such an exaggerated swamp."

    Silver wandered deep in the ground. He walked faintly, surrounded by soft swamps. Helpless Silver could only use rock berries to dry the road before leaving.

    Unable to distinguish the silver from the southeast and the northwest, he could only slowly search the tombs between the Qianshouzhus by relying on the domineering perception of seeing and hearing.

    "It''s been almost half an hour, the kid hasn''t moved yet, he should be dead."

    Above the Konoha ground, the three generations of Hokage and others all sat on the ground in relief, with their backs rickety, and it felt like they were all dozens of years old.

    "That kind of monster is best if it is dead."

    The three generations of Hokage echoed, looking at Konoha who was in ruins behind him with a wry smile, "The Ninja War did not destroy Konoha, but in the end he was razed to the ground by Uchiha Silver alone."

    Wen Yan, Hafeng Water Gate, Jiraiya, Oshemaru, and Tsunade were all silent and speechless. Their faces were complicated. The four of them joined forces. Counting the three generations of Hokage, they are five film-classes. They face a fourteen-year-old boy. Still embarrassed.

    Konoha was also flattened by the combined skills of Suzuo Nohu and Iwagumi, with only one simple trick-Suzuo Nohu Meteor Volcano!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 175 Chapter 173

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Deep in Konoha, the land is fertile and the branches are dense, but it is inaccessible and isolated from the rest of the world all the year round. Even the flying insects and beasts like wild beasts are pitiful.

    Despite this, a special guest came here today.

    "Kakka!"

    A crisp sound suddenly appeared on the ground, and the green grass was scorched strangely, followed by cracks resembling spider webs, and trembling with high frequency.

    "boom!"

    The scorched ground finally couldn''t stand it, and finally burst open, and then a figure broke out of the ground.

    "The air is really good."

    After sneaking under the ground for more than ten minutes, Yin Greedy absorbed the fresh air from the outside world, and the leaking magma was also restrained. She forgot to glance at the vortex Kushina that was dragging her hands with her hands. Her pale face was even weaker.

    Silver didn''t dare to delay too much, seeing and hearing the domineering spread without traces, searching for tombs hidden deep in the mountains.

    "Although many nine-tailed chakras have been sampled, there are still a small number of nine-tailed chakras in Kushina...how could it fall into this look."

    Yin was tugging at her heart, and it was inevitable to be upset and irritable.

    "And the bastard who calculated Jiu Xinnai, I must smash you into pieces!"

    The fierce light in the eyes flashed away, and Uzumaki Kushina was a silver impediment.She was always caring and meticulous about her. Now she has been attacked inexplicably, and based on the current bad situation, she might fall away.

    The heart of the black hand is all there behind the silver screen.

    "Ok?"

    The ferocious expression wrinkled slightly, and Yin''s eyes turned to look at the mountains on the southeast side. Under the domineering perception of the color, he perceives an unusual aura from there.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the dark tomb passage, here is the secret hidden in the mountains of Konoha.

    Under the huge mountain, there is a large-scale space. After Senju Zhuma destroyed Uchiha Madara, Madara''s body was not destroyed, but was preserved by his brother Senjusuma.

    Qianshoujian was very interested in writing round eyes in the eternal kaleidoscope.

    It wasn''t actually Uchiha Madara''s corpse, even Senju Zhuma, his brother Senjuma, and the bodies of some powerful men were stored here.

    However, Uchiha Madara''s body is a fake that fools the world. The real him is still outside.

    "Boom boom!"

    There was a sudden violent vibration from the dark tomb in the deep mountain, and the depths of the pitch-black tomb suddenly swept a rare red luster.

    "If you want to escape my perception of being domineering with seeing, hearing, and color... let''s wash and sleep." An indifferent murmur resounded in the tomb where five fingers could not be seen.

    The silver hair is particularly conspicuous, this person is silver.

    There is no light in the tomb passage, and the eyes cannot be seen, but Yin walks very quickly, as if he has arrived at his own home, very skilled.Qingqing Novel www.qingtxt.com

    Soon, through the domineering perception and search, Yin came to an open environment.

    "It''s all effortless."

    Rows of coffins came into view, and they were arranged very neatly. The body of the coffin was also painted with mysterious charms, covered with dust, and it seemed that no one had been here for a while.

    According to Yin''s estimation, these special charms should be used to ensure that the body will not rot.

    "Thousands of hands are really well-intentioned, keeping so many corpses, to some extent, it can be considered a secret hole card."

    The corner of the silver mouth whispered, why would Konoha preserve these corpses?It will definitely not respect the ridiculous idea of ??the ancestors, every village has his dark side that is unknown.

    "By the way, the extreme technique of''Unclean Reincarnation'' seems to have been developed by Qianshoujian..."

    Yin was vaguely aware of what she saw.If Konoha receives an absolute blow one day, he can awaken these formerly dead and fallen powerhouses through the "reincarnated dirt".

    Senjujuma and Senjukaima, who once established Konoha, will definitely defend Konoha to the death.

    "It''s a pity that you helped Lao Tzu so much this time. You really thought you could calculate everything? An idiot!" Yin sneered and began to search for the corpse in the Senjutsu Zhuma.

    He dismissed Qianshoujian''s innocent thoughts. In fact, if he hadn''t developed the forbidden technique of reincarnation, there would not be so many thorny problems in the future.

    After all the calculations, I still pit myself.

    "Uchiha Madara?"

    Walked to a spacious coffin and stopped. The lid of the coffin was transparent, and the figure lying inside was Uchiha Madara, who was invincible in the past.

    "It''s just a hidden clone, it''s useless."

    Ginda stepped away with a light glance at the "dead" Uchiha Madara.

    After about ten minutes of work, after searching for silver, he finally found the tomb in the Senjujuma. Like Uchiha Madara, he used a transparent coffin lid, and there was a special old woman lying with him. .

    "This should be Uzumaki Mito, right?"

    Yin secretly guessed, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, and beside the coffin where the two were buried, there was a familiar figure with the same white hair as Yin.

    "Thousand-handed pillars and Uzumaki Mito are here, and now there is another one-thousand-handed room. It seems that God has treated me well, this time it is really lucky."

    Crimson lava rises all over the body, and the silver activates the rock berry to corrode the transparent coffin cover.

    If the bones of Senjuzuzu are exchanged, it will cost thousands of points to roll. The bones of Uzumaki Mito and the bones of Senjuzuzu are also very valuable in the farm. This time it can be said to be a good harvest, and the complaints before the silver are also All disappeared.

    No matter how you look at it, he is not at a loss this time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 176 Chapter 174 Cooperation with Uchiha Madara

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the way to leave Konoha quietly, Yin faintly turned his head and glanced at Konoha behind him. In this place where he had lived for 14 years, he remained uselessly nostalgic.

    The culprit has already been sanctioned, perhaps for Danzo, silver has turned into a shadow that can never be lingered.

    Or more uncomfortable than death.

    "Three hand bones..."

    In the dense forest, Yin holding Uzumaki Kushina strolling along, the three white bones in his hand wrapped in shattered steps belonged to Senjumana, Senjujuma and her wife.

    "In the bone planting farm in Chishouzhujian, his brother and his wife''s bones... Let''s forget it. Although the two of them are also quite good at the technique, they still need fertilizer to use them for flowering, so let''s forget it."

    Yin slapped his lips and said, it is a pity that he intends to exchange the bones of Qianshou Shujian and Uzumaki Mito into dot rolls. He can''t support one of Qianshou Zhujian.

    "But those guys are so capable of self-deception that they thought I was dead...it was as funny as Senjuzuma suddenly came back to life."

    The corner of his mouth grinned lightly, and Yin snorted at Konoha''s people. Now letting them go does not mean that all grievances end here. Compared with Konoha, Uzumaki Kushina is more important, so Silver just left.

    "Funny? I don''t think so. When attacked by five or six shadows at the same time, they think it is normal for you to die. In the final analysis, you are too powerful and surpass their previous cognition. In the final analysis, it is just that their vision is too narrow."

    "Which! Whoops!"

    As if encountering such terrifying creatures, all kinds of birds and beasts in the jungle rushed to flee for their lives, and disappeared for a moment.

    Seeing and hearing the domineering color spread out, locking the source of the sound.

    "Uchiha Madara, you are really lingering."

    The chakra and spiritual pressure in the body condensed at the same time, and the silver turned his head to look at the woods on the east side like a machine, and his tone and eyes looked like a machine, without emotion, no different from ice.

    "Little devil, we have had a relationship in any way. There is no need to show this face of killing our father''s enemy. There is no hatred between us. Speaking of which, I am still the founder of the Uchiha family."

    Uchiha Madara was dissatisfied with Silver''s cold tone, and the dead bark squeezed a smile, "According to the seal, you have to call me..."

    "Sorry, I''ve already broken up with Uchiha."

    Without giving Uchiha Madara¡¯s plan to talk more nonsense, Gin turned his head and left, "I know you didn¡¯t use all your strength last time, but you should also understand that I don¡¯t have to use all your strength. If you want to stop me, at least If you don¡¯t have the strength during the decisive battle between you and Senjuju, if you don¡¯t have it, you¡¯ll be humiliated by yourself. Also, judging from your current physical state, whether you win or lose in the end, you will exhaust your vitality Died."

    Uzumaki Kunsina is still in a risky period, and Silver has no spare time to accompany Uchiha Madara, and it is because of this to a large extent that he missed Konoha.

    "It''s really a crazy kid who doesn''t know how to respect the long and sorrowful kid..."

    Uchiha frowned slightly, and he did not deny the arrogance of Silver. He just observed the whole process of Silver singles against Konoha, but he was quite surprised at Silver''s strength. He didn''t show his strength during the decisive battle with the pillars. He would really stumble.

    "Little devil, you will be wrong. I am not here to trouble you. The enemy''s enemy is a friend. I really don''t know what to say. I also hate Konoha."

    Madara Uchiha bluntly said his way out, with a biting cold light in his eyes: "You are very similar to me in many places in the past, and I am tired of the Uchiha family..."

    "Really? But destroying Konoha alone is enough for me. There is no need to cooperate."

    With a light response, Yin stepped out again.

    "I can save the person you are holding, so that we will have a common language!"

    Uchiha''s eyes shone brightly, and he felt aggrieved in his heart. Others knelt down and begged him to cooperate and ignored each other. Now when he comes to Silver, his identities have changed...

    Sure enough, Uchiha Madara''s words were like gravity, and Silver''s right foot, which was about to land, was sucked back into place.

    "You should know the kid Uchiha brought the soil, he was beaten by you to be crippled, his body was burned to half, but I have saved him!"

    Uchiha Madara''s tone carried a touch of pride and pride, his dead face rarely exuded vitality, and there was a hint of ruddy.

    "By the way, this old guy has an outside golem, and it¡¯s not difficult to pull Kushina back from the ghost gate, and he also has an outside golem...Even if something goes wrong, you can also use''Reincarnation.'' Born to be resurrected."

    Yin lowered his head to calculate, anyway, he has no way to go now, and is helpless with Uzumaki Kushina''s injury, this time it is better to accompany Uchiha Madara last time.

    Of course, if you agree to cooperate with Uchiha class, there is another important factor for silver. Uchiha Madara is now in the wind. Maybe one day he will let go of the world with two feet. When the time comes, silver can also get close to the water platform for the first month Take the opportunity to take his bones!

    No matter how you look at silver, he doesn''t suffer. He knows that Uchiha Madara is not at ease and is using himself, but silver is also using Uchiha Madara. In the end, who can win depends on his own means.

    "It''s been many days since you said this, let''s go."

    Uchiha Madara smiled gloomily, his body turned into a black mist and drifted away.

    Seeing this, Silver trailed, Uchiha Madara''s speed was so fast that others might not be able to see it. Silver chasing him is not difficult. According to his current strength, even if Uchiha Madara plays any tricks, Silver can be calm. To deal with it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 177 Chapter 175 How Long Can This World Last?

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two figures swiftly shuttled, and the only thing they can think of is a fleeting light.

    "Not bad."

    Uchiha Madara looked ahead, as if he had eyes on the back of his head, but he could see the silver behind him clearly.

    "By the way, the two of us...no, it should be three."

    Suddenly thinking of the half-destructed boy in his mind, Uchiha Madara mused: "Uchiha''s dirt was pulled back from the ghost door by me. As for the attacker, I didn''t say who it was, but he remembers your kaleidoscope writing With the appearance of the wheel eyes, don''t use the pupil power in front of him in the future, otherwise you will wear it."

    "What''s your intention in telling me this? You want me to thank you?"

    Silver was unmoved, his tone was full of defense, Uchiha Madara was a generation of traitors, and calculations were even more invisible. Sometimes when consciousness came over, he was already caught in his trap and had to be guarded.

    "Of course not. I tell you all of this, just hope you understand that your value is higher than the soil."

    Uchiha Madara is straightforward and does not conceal his purpose. "The way the world works is deformed. My mission is to reverse him and build a whole new world, a peaceful world without wars and wars! "

    Talking about his great dreams and ambitions, Madara Uchiha, who is usually silent, suddenly became speechless.

    "The man who created this world-the six immortals, everything he left behind is wrong! He unlocked the true meaning of Chakra. He founded Ninzong and regarded the energy of Chakra as a communication between everyone''s hearts. The bridge, from my point of view... it''s simply pedantic!"

    "Human nature is greedy/greedy. When a person is not satisfied with the status quo, the so-called communication bridge chakra becomes the chief culprit in the world. The narrow eyes and stupid thoughts of the six immortals create such a wrong world today. Our mission is... to save the world! Destroy this ugly and dirty world right now, gather all the chakras on one person, and establish a brand new system!"

    Uchiha''s mouth is full of words, and stars are flying all over the sky. Not only is he strong, he is also an ambitious professional.

    "Uchiha Madara can have today''s achievements, even if Kazue secretly guides him intentionally or unintentionally, it has something to do with his amazing IQ and strength."

    Like Uchiha Madara, who has invincible strength, and has an invincible IQ, and a superior strategic vision, it will be a trivial matter to rule the world in the future.

    "The old guy is getting older, and he''s still sitting in a dream."

    After a moment of loss of consciousness, Gin sneered at Uchiha Madara¡¯s thoughts. The ultimate goal of this guy is to release to the world-"Infinite Moon Reading". No creature can escape the nightmare of "Infinite Moon Reading", even now. As an "ally," silver can''t stay out of it.

    "After Jiu Xinnai''s injury recovers, I will take your bones and send you this old boy to heaven."

    Glancing at Uchiha Madara, Silver concealed her inner greed/greed, revealing an expression of okay. Uchiha Madara¡¯s ambition to silver is also possessed. Collecting chakras from all over the world as his own is also silver¡¯s dream. .

    There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. Between silver and Uchiha Madara, there is destined to have only one winner and one loser. As for the soil is a pawn-like existence, his meaning is just being used.

    Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye it is the moment when the sun sets, and the golden sunset covers the world, warm, very comfortable, and relaxing and indulging in it.

    It''s just that this dazzling sunset glow filled with the alternative sunset evening appearance, but no one cared.

    Uchiha Madara and Union teamed up, as well as a trio of heaven-defying trio like Daito. Only God knows how long the world will be peaceful.Variety Literature www.kanzongyi.cc

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Deep in the dark and humid underground, there is no daylight all year round, causing an unspeakable odor permeated here, creating an illusion that the Yin and Yang Hells belong to the world.

    "who?!"

    In the suffocating dark environment, a stunned murmur sounded, and then a black shadow rushed over.

    "Response quickly."

    Yin nodded indifferently, and at the same time a scarlet luster shot out from his eyes, he clenched his hands into fists, and greeted them without fear.

    "boom!"

    There was a depressive explosion in the air, and the black shadow that struck was obviously lost to the silver, and the bombarded back again and again.

    "Uchiha Silver?" Raising his eyes, a touch of stunnedness flashed in his eyes.

    "He is his own."

    Uchiha Madara gave Daido a look that he didn''t need to worry about. It felt like silver was a brother with soil, and the two of them were friends who said nothing.

    "It seems that the kid with soil really doesn''t know that I was the black hand who attacked him."

    Quietly looking at the confused belt soil, Yin can be sure that Uchiha Madara didn''t tell him the truth. If not, according to this kid''s personality, he knew that Nohara Lin''s death was related to silver, and the meeting had already been overthrown.

    "Hope to be trusted."

    The deep-meaning eyes glanced at Silver, and the earthy eyes stared at Uchiha Madara, "It is the biggest mistake that you gave the eyes of reincarnation to Uzumaki Nagato. He hasn''t fully awakened yet, it''s at best a first glimpse. It''s a little bit of fur."

    "Idiot, he can awaken a part of the reincarnation eye ability, I still secretly help."

    Ginxin curled his lips in disdain, and frankly said that Uzumaki Nagato, the host of the reincarnation eye, was unqualified, which was far different from the plan of Uchiha Madara.

    "That''s helpless, we can only design to make him completely awaken the eyes of reincarnation."

    Uchiha Madara''s fierce glow was shuddering.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 178 Chapter 176: Implanting the Vitality of the Outsider Golem

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There was a faint flash in Gin Hitomi, and it was self-evident what Uchiha Madara''s explicit words meant.According to his personal guess, Uchiha Madara intends to further stimulate Uzumaki Nagato''s awakening reincarnation eyes with the fall of his companions.

    "If you want to complain, just resent your surname as Maelstrom."

    For the tragic fate of Uzumaki Nagato and others, although Yin was sympathetic, perhaps because of his willingness to do everything badly, he didn''t feel much in his heart.This world is like this, and the fate of some people is inherently destined.There are so many suffering people in the world as crucian carp who crossed the river. To sympathize and help them one by one, and the time for a lifetime is far from enough.

    "If you want to stimulate Uzumaki Nagato''s awakening reincarnation eye, someone can use it. They also happen to have hatred, and we will not be suspected."

    The silver pupils flashed through the haze, and threw the remaining good heart out of the clouds. "The leader of Yuyin Village, a man known as a''half'' god-Sanjiao Yu Hanzo can use it."

    "A mere ant would dare to call himself a''demi-god''?" Uchiha Madara sneered disdainfully, the so-called demigod, in his eyes, might be a casual spike.

    "But since Nagato and Sansho Fish Hanzo have grievances, it''s okay to use them along the way."

    Uchiha Madara chose to follow Silver''s suggestion. If a few of them showed up rashly, they might show their feet in the future. After all, Uzumaki Nagato was not an idiot.

    Silence with soil, just listening quietly, the eyeballs changing back and forth, it seems that I am not used to the silver that suddenly merges into this group.

    "strange..."

    Uchiha Madara''s eyes looked at Silver quietly, and some doubts inevitably appeared in his heart.

    "When this guy mentions the eyes of reincarnation, he can still maintain a calm heart..."

    Uchiha Madara can be sure that Silver knows what the reincarnation eye is. The legend of the reincarnation eye has been circulating in the Ninja world long ago. He originally thought that Silver would ask how the reincarnation eye came from, but he did not expect that his rigid face was not at all attached to it. .

    Actually, Silver really coveted the eyes of reincarnation. He has both the body of a fairy and the blood of the Uchiha family, and his power is definitely more than Uzumaki Nagato.

    "Capturing the eye of reincarnation will only burn your body, let Uzumaki Nagato be a clown."

    The silver look is quite transparent. Whoever has the eyes of reincarnation means jumping from the dark to the foreground and becoming the target of attracting firepower.Another factor is that the eyes of reincarnation belong to Uchiha Madara in the final analysis, and he alone can perfectly exert his pupil power.

    Other people will have flaws in the reincarnation eyes, and will consume vitality. Silver has a celestial physique like the body of an immortal, but the Uzumaki Nagato is an example. He who also has the body of an immortal will end up miserably.

    And the vitality of silver has been consumed enough, it is really not playable.

    "anyway..."

    In a word, he pulled back the spot and belt soil that was in deep thought, and silver stared at the only remaining eye of the spot, "You should also realize the promise you made before-the vitality of the outer golem."

    "Of course there is no problem."

    Uchiha Madara smiled and said with an open-minded and free-minded voice. If the remaining vitality in the outer golem can obtain silver''s cooperation, he does not feel that he is at a loss, anyway, this kind of thing is inexhaustible.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yunnan Biquge www.ynbike.net

    Six hours later, in a mysterious room with no bottom.

    On a wide stone bed, a pale face, mouth/lips/dry/cracked, naked/body/naked/body girl, lying quietly.

    "Why is there no reaction?"

    Yin frowned and muttered to himself. Five hours ago, Uzumaki Kushina was implanted with the vitality of the outer golem, but it seemed to have no effect, and he was still in a coma.

    "Uchiha Madara shouldn''t lie to me, I also checked the vitality of the outer golem inside Kushina''s body, what is the problem..."

    Yin secretly thought, and when he was upset and irritable, the airtight cave was particularly depressed.

    First put Jiu Xinnai''s clothes on, then Yin walked out of the stone room alone.

    "Don''t worry, the Golem of the Outer Dao contains huge vitality and is not omnipotent. It is impossible to see an immediate effect. Wait for a while."

    As soon as he stepped out of Shimen, Madara Uchiha dragged his necrotic body to greet him with a smile.

    Hearing this, Yin raised his brows lightly and remained silent.What Uchiha Madara said is indeed reasonable. Although the vitality of the Golem is abnormal enough, it is not omnipotent.

    "Taitou seems to have left. Has he already begun to act?"

    Seeing that the color domineering spread, searching for a long time, silver did not find traces of soil, this temporary base is only Uchiha Madara and a large number of white army.

    There is also a special behemoth-Outer Golem.

    "The kid is very anxious. If it wasn''t for the time, and I suppressed it, he would have gone to trouble with Sansho Fish Hanzo."

    Uchiha Madara triumphantly replied that because of his series of plans, this completely blackened the soil. As long as the tasks related to the "Moon Eye" project, he would be happy to complete it.

    "It seems that there is no need for me to join in. If there is a need for me, just find me."

    Without talking nonsense with Uchiha Madara, Silver turned and stepped into the stone gate again. Uchiha Madara is cunning and mean, using all available people and things, he might catch Uzumaki Kushina and threaten him one day, and he will never leave. Guarding is a must.

    "The alertness is really great."

    Seeing the silver gradually disappearing into the dark back, Uchiha Madara also left with interest. Even with the support of the outside golem, his vitality is about to run out. According to Madara''s prediction, he will die out completely in the near future. You must take advantage of this period. Time to complete all the plans.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 179 Chapter 177 The Mysterious Creature in the Outer Golem

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver does care about Uchiha Madara, he is not as light as he is with the soil, but Uzumaki Kushina is his weakness.

    "Let''s plant the bones between the Senjue pillars on the farm first." Ginza, who had nothing to do with him, was next to Kushina, and his thoughts sank into the farm world in his brain.

    Here is always the same sunny sky, the rising sun is high and vibrant.

    Yin walked into the farmland with a light step, and carefully opened a fist-sized hole. When he dug to a depth of fifty or sixty centimeters, he put the bones between the Qianshouzhu into the hole and buried it.

    As for the bones of Senshousuma and Uzumaki Mito, they will be used to exchange points in the future.

    "Ding Ding Ding..."

    A sound similar to the roar of steel machinery rang, and Yin''s sight was also attracted.

    "The bones between the Qianshouzhu...it really takes ten years to bloom, which is the problem of a bag of extremely fast fertilizer."

    Yin Yangtian sighed, easier said than done. A bag of super fast fertilizer requires a 1,000-point coupon. Silver currently only has a 100-point coupon, as well as the bones between Uzumaki Mito and Senjuzu.

    "It''s useless to keep it, go find Lexin to exchange it."

    Squeezing the two bones wrapped in the cloth strip, the silver disappeared into the farmland.The abilities and tricks of Qianshou Jianma and Uzumaki Mito are nothing bright for Wuchen. The immortal body already exists. Although the "Flying Thunder God" technique is also good, 1,000 points are needed for him to blossom.

    It would be better to exchange it into a coupon for free and easy, in order to relieve the urgent need.

    Inside the thatched hut, the silver and pink jade girl is caught in a quarrel.

    "The bones of Senshoukan and Mito Uzumaki are worth 400 coupons together? You black-hearted farm spirit, won''t the extra coupons be swallowed by you."

    Yin guessed, skeptical of Lexin''s character.

    "Ordinary movie-level powerhouses can only exchange 100-point coupons. The two of them are worth 200-point coupons. This price is already unprecedented. Don''t be unreasonable."

    The girl retorted with pouting her mouth, her puffed look was quite cute.

    "Everyone''s bones are 200 rolls, and they add up to 400. Forget it, 400 is 400. Anyway, they are all obtained by hand."

    Silver is also bargaining. He originally intended to be the bones of Senjuzuzu, but he would eventually find the corpses of Senjusuma and Uzumaki Mito. This is already a great pie.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After the exchange was completed, Silver returned to the dull and depressed cave again.

    "That old boy Uchiha Madara seems to be out for a stroll."

    Seeing that the domineering boy carefully searched for the traces of Uchiha Madara, Gin did not find his breath, it may be that he continued to refine his plan while he was lingering.

    The boring silver also stepped out of the stone gate and began to wander around.

    Inadvertently, he came to a behemoth. The exaggerated height and hideous posture gave people the illusion of encountering an ancient beast.

    "Outer Golem? After Uzumaki Nagato completely controls the eyes of reincarnation, this Outer Golem is his." Read the book www.yshuoba.com

    Yin firsthand experienced the ancient barbaric meaning pervading the body of the Golem of the Outer Dao, with thousands of thoughts concentrated in his heart, and the heart is full of flavors. This thing is the outer shell of the ten tails. Last time, Yin took his bones and exchanged hundreds of coupons.

    "There is no use value for me now."

    Yin left without any thoughts. When he was about to leave completely, a cold light flashed in his eyes. With a "swish", he strode to the feet of the Golem of the Outer Dao.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The blazing magma dog rushed out of Silver''s hand, and the ground under the feet of the Outer Golem was torn to pieces. Even the Outer Golem itself was attacked, and burn marks appeared on the foot bones.

    "nobody?"

    One foot fell in the air, and the suffering person became an Outer Golem, and his silver brows suddenly wrinkled. He suddenly felt a peeping gaze coming from the left foot of the Outer Golem.

    "Maybe it''s an illusion after a period of high tension. It seems that I need to rest for a while."

    Rubbing his temples with both hands, the silver expression appeared a little hesitant, the figure was extremely thin, and the spirit looked very decadent.

    After Yu Guangruoyouruowu glanced at the Golem of Outer Dao, Yin left here.

    "Tattoo..."

    In the dark corridor where he could not see his fingers, the silver face was no longer as tired as before, as if everything had been pretended before, his eyes were like torches, and he was full of energy.

    "It was definitely not an illusion just now, there must be something hidden in the Golem of Outer Dao."

    Silver''s eyes were gleaming, and the veiled eyes were extremely tricky. When he realized that silver appeared, it disappeared quietly like the atmosphere, leaving no trace. Even if relying on the domineering color, silver also caught only a trace. Weak life energy.

    "If you guessed it right... the owner of the look just now should be Kaguyahime''s third son, Kuro Zetsu, and he is the only one who is most suspicious, and deliberately approached Uchiha Madara."

    Yin Rui wisely analyzed that, he still vaguely remembered that Bai Jue was black and pulled out from the outside golem to flicker Uchiha Madara.

    "It''s getting more and more interesting. If the bad old man Uchiha Madara knew that everything he did became someone else''s wedding dress, and he was still a black pawn, his lungs should be blown up."

    Yin gloating with misfortune, said with a smile, that this incident became more and more interesting.

    "Huh~~ It was so risky just now."

    Inside the Outer Golem, a hoarse sigh sounded, and the unidentified black liquid Outer Golem rushed around until he hid in a place that he thought was safe, before he compressed into a dark shadow man.

    The appearance is extremely scary, it is Heijue.

    "How can he find me? My hiding technique is the source of my mother, Uchiha Madara can''t find me, how can such a little pawn, Ho Teoku realize my existence?"

    Hei Jue''s mind was lingering in confusion, thinking of Yin''s monologue just now, it can only be regarded as a coincidence.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 180 Chapter 178

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hei Jue''s nondescript black face circulated a rare strange light. When the actual silver reputation first began, he was interested in this obsessive teenager.

    "He seems to have a kaleidoscope to write round eyes. He is only fourteen years old now. He is a genius. The age of opening his eyes seems to be incomparable to the eyes."

    Heijue sighed to himself, his hoarse tone with rare admiration.

    "But it''s a pity. If you are a reincarnation of Indra, I might consider using you. If it''s just a kaleidoscope writing round eyes, for me, there is no value worth studying."

    Hei Jue''s words showed countless contempt, and listening to his tone of voice kaleidoscope writing round eyes was nothing worth mentioning.

    The quaint corridors were filled with vicissitudes of ancient charm. The silver-haired boy walked with a steady pace. The dark environment had no obstacles to him, just like the daytime.

    "Kurozutsu, you can play with Uchiha Madara first."

    The silver face remained calm, as if nothing had happened just now.

    "silver..."

    Faint ripples swelled in the void, and the subsequent weak emotions spread into the ears.

    "The owner of this voice is Uchiha Madara... What is he looking for? Is that old guy dying? He can''t last long after all."

    There was a dazzling spirit flashing in the silver eyes, and the rambling pace accelerated several times, searching for the source of the sound and hurried away.

    bone!Silver is like a hungry wolf, and his mind is filled with these two words.

    "Puff!"

    As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. After pushing open the decayed stone gate, Uchiha Madara, who is greeted by fatigue, is temporarily unscathed.

    "Are you disappointed?"

    Perceiving the fleeting disappointment in the silver eye sockets, Uchiha Madara frowned and asked, "Don''t worry, the kid with dirt is not as good as you, but according to my observations, he is reliable in doing things."

    "That was not what I meant."

    Yin shook his head, how to bring the soil has nothing to do with him, Yin''s heart currently only lingers in a voice, "When on earth are you bastard?!"

    "I have something to ask you." Uchiha Madara''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he said that he understood, "Take the soil to deal with the sansho fish Hanzo and the Uzumaki Nagato group of people who can''t do it. Go and help him. "

    Hearing this, Yin closed his mouth in silence, a little hesitant.

    There is no benefit in this matter. It is okay to be a wicked person, but there is no benefit. Silver is difficult to accept, especially since he is still waiting to collect the body for Uchiha Madara.

    "Bring soil to open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and at the same time I heard that he is still awakening Mu Dun, even without me, he should be able to complete the task alone." Yin refused in disguise.

    "The plan has changed, and this has a lot to do with Konoha."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­3 Chinese website www.3hzw.com

    Three days later, in the world in the rain, a young man in a raincoat and hat stood in the rain. He was enveloped in an indescribable charm, and the falling raindrops would automatically detour.

    "Unexpectedly, Konoha was forced to this point. The last time Konoha made a big fuss, he used the combined skills of Suzano and Iwabashi to smash the entire Konoha...Are they down to the realm of looking for foreign aid?"

    The young man standing in the rain is silver. Although Konoha''s high-end combat power has not been lost, the low- and middle-class of the village has been beaten and scrapped by him, and has fallen into a dilemma with no successor.

    In other words, Konoha''s younger generation, who has been hit harder, has suffered heavy losses and is almost in a state of fault. Helpless Konoha can only send people out to search for talents and provide fresh blood for Konoha, so as to ensure that The village will not be broken down and can continue to be passed on.

    And the owner of the eye of reincarnation, and also one of Jiraiya''s disciples, Uzumaki Nagato, became one of the goals.

    "What''s all this and what''s the matter."

    With a long sigh, Yin Gu walked into Yunyin Village. Konoha wanted to fool Uzumaki Nagato to join Konoha. Of course Uchiha Madara couldn''t agree.There is no skill to bring the earth clone, Uzumaki Nagato and Sansho Fish Hanzo are enough for him to drink a pot, Konoha is currently unable to cope.

    "Yep?"

    As the pace froze, Yin suddenly turned his head and asked calmly, "Is it Bai Jue?"

    "Ahhhhhhhhh...Sir Silver''s strength is so unpredictable that he can spot me."

    Bai Jue poked his head out from under the ground, his expression shocked, besides Uchiha Madara, Silver was the second person who could detect his existence in advance.

    "Stop talking nonsense, take me to find the soil."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On a deserted hill, stood two men in black robes, both quite immature in age, but very calm in temperament.

    "Konoha''s people and Uzumaki Nagato met? Who is the one leading?" Yin indifferently asked with a flash of cold light in his eyes.

    "It''s Jiraiya, one of the''Three Ninjas'', and his apprentice Bo Feng Shui Men." He replied hoarsely, with hatred when he mentioned Bo Feng Shui Men.

    "No wonder this kid doesn''t dare to act rashly."

    The doubts in Yin''s heart suddenly, and he also felt a headache. The development history of this world has been destroyed by him, and the advantages of predicting the future have gradually disappeared.

    "Uzumaki Nagato is Jiraiya''s apprentice. If we sit down, maybe that kid will really be fooled into Konoha." Daito said worriedly.

    Konoha''s people, especially the masters and apprentices of Zi Lai Ye and Bo Feng Shui Men, have unparalleled magical skills in mouth escape!

    "There is no chance to create an opportunity. As long as Konoha is instigated to kill Yahiko, Uzumaki Nagato''s relationship with Jiraiya will inevitably collapse."

    Yin said ruthlessly, he had already planned a vicious strategy in his heart.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 181 Chapter 179

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing this, he raised his brows with earthy brows. Because Yin is his own, he did not wear a mask to hide his identity. Anyway, Yin is "his own" and there is no need to worry about his identity being exposed.

    "Konoha''s people are not idiots, Uzumaki Nagato is still Jiraiya''s apprentice, how could Konoha''s people sneak attack." Taito immediately questioned Silver''s plan, always feeling a little vague and difficult to achieve.

    It''s too mysterious.

    "Jilaiya and Bofeng Shuimen definitely wouldn''t do such a thing, but Konoha has other people who care about reincarnation." Silver smiled cunningly, and his pale face looked very sinister.

    "You mean..."

    After the silver reminder, an old figure was suddenly found in his mind.

    "This task is most suitable for Shimura Danzo to complete!"

    Yin''s cunning smile was even worse. Fortunately, he didn''t kill him cruelly, otherwise this mission would really not be completed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The other direction of the mainland-Konoha.

    Deep in the dense branches of the ground, Old God Tuan Zang was sitting on a stone chair, his eyes lightly closed, and his slightly squinted eye sockets occasionally shot out cold murderous aura.

    "Uchiha Silver, if I don''t kill you in this life, I promise not to be human."

    Danzo swore a poisonous oath and hated silver to an unprecedented level.

    "Master Danzo."

    There was a respectful voice in the spacious cold space.

    "I''m sending you to Yuyin Village to watch the movement, go back and forth... Has something serious happened?"

    Tuan Zang asked absently, the man in black kneeling on one knee in the lobby was one of his confidants, the "root".

    "Yes, we stumbled upon something incredible."

    The black shadow man who bowed his knees raised his head, suddenly pulled out a photo from his arms and handed it respectfully to Danzo.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Tuan Zang frowned and looked at the three young people in the photo. At first glance, they saw nothing special, one orange hair, one red hair, and one light blue hair. They looked unusually ordinary and nothing special.

    "This eye..."

    A few seconds later, Danzo''s tone suddenly increased several times, and he said excitedly: "Could it be the legendary eye of reincarnation?!"

    "En? This old guy actually knows the reincarnation eye?"

    At this moment, Konoha''s outside world relied on his pupil power to control the silver of the "root" member just now. It was unexpected that this old guy was a bit knowledgeable and knew the eyes of reincarnation.

    "But this is fine, I don''t need to introduce it."

    The pupil power was activated, and Yin continued to control and report the "root" of Danzang.

    "Tell me who this is!"

    Shimura Danzang asked with a flush/red face, he had long heard of the powerful blood inheritance boundary of the reincarnation eye. The legend of the reincarnation eye has been circulated in the Ninja world long ago, but no one has actually seen it.Seven Realms Novel Network www.7jie.com

    "Master Danzo, this guy is called Uzumaki Nagato, and he''s in Yuyin Village right now!" said the root member who used the kaleidoscope to write wheel control.

    "Uzumaki Nagato?"

    Hearing this, Zhicun Tuanzang frowned, always feeling that the name was a bit familiar, and asked: "Is this young red-haired man an apprentice of Jiraiya?"

    "I don''t know this. The subordinates only understand his name, and there are two close friends named Xiaonan and Yahiko."

    "Forget it, this kind of thing is not important."

    With a wave of his hand, Danzo no longer tangled up, touching the photo with shaking/shaking hands, as if seeing his long-lost lover, he almost shed tears in excitement.

    "Damn Uchiha Silver, after I get the reincarnation eye, you must be broken into pieces. The shame you brought to the old man, I must repay it twice."

    Shimura Danzo frantically said, as if he knelt down and begged for mercy after seeing the future defeat of Silver.

    "Master Danzo means..."

    The members of the "root" controlled by Yin had a vague smirk from the corners of their mouths, pretending to be blank and asked: "What is the eye of reincarnation? Is the blood inheritance bound? It seems very powerful."

    "Hmph, you don''t need to care about this kind of thing."

    Tuan Zang snorted, there is no need to explain to a pawn what the reincarnation eye is.

    "That Uzumaki Nagato is very powerful. I saw Hanzo of Yunin Village retreating back after he hit it alone." The root members controlled by Silver continued to add fuel to the fire, exaggerating Uzumaki Nagato''s strength.

    "Is that strong? Can you chase Hanzo?"

    Hearing this, Shimura Danzo''s eyes flashed unnaturally. If he could chase Hanzo, his strength would be unprecedented, at least at the level of the shadow, and it was definitely not easy to deal with.

    "His strength is indeed very strong, but that kid is not invincible. He attaches great importance to fetters. That Yahiko and Xiao Nan are the hearts of Uzumaki Nagato, as long as we catch his companion..."

    At this point, the root members of Yin Control closed their eyes, and the cryptic meaning revealed was self-evident.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It seems to be done."

    Silver breathed a sigh of relief far away from Konoha, and the scarlet five-pointed star kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes disappeared. Judging from Danzo''s greedy/greedy character, he would never let the eyes of Samsara open.

    It is only a matter of time to seize the eye of reincarnation.

    But what if you may not be able to beat Uzumaki Nagato?There is only one way to go, and the companion who grabbed Uzumaki Nagato threatened him and was annoying.

    Judging from Danzo''s unscrupulous personality to achieve his goals, he would definitely intimidate Uzumaki Nagato.

    "Tsk tusk, although it has changed from the original, it is best if you can come back."

    Turning his head and taking a deep look at Konoha, Yin stepped away, and his elegant figure instantly melted into the vast green forest.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 evaluation votes plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 182 Chapter 180

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Uchiha family''s writing wheel eyes, Danzo are all eager to drool, so the silver judges that Danzo is also eager to insert wings to snatch away the legendary god''s eyes-the eyes of Samsara.

    Don''t say it is Danzo, even Yin has a greed for the eyes of reincarnation, but out of all kinds of willingness, he has been suppressing his inner desire.

    However, Danzo does not have the same mentality as Yin. After all, he is not a traverser like silver, and he has no ability to predict the future.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yuyin Village three days later.

    "Danzo will really act according to your plan?"

    Yuyin Village is rainy all year round, Yinhe with soil hides and Bai Jue''s clone hides in an old warehouse.

    "Sir Silver."

    Not only brought soil, but even Bai Jue looked at Yin suspiciously.

    "Definitely, I once used Shuralunyan to inflict an overwhelming force on Danzo, leaving an indelible mark in his heart. He is very eager to defeat me by Zhengming, and Samsara Eye will definitely become his first choice. And Danzo The old guy was at odds with Konoha''s senior management. He asked Kyuubi to join his anbu before. Later, due to the persistence of the three generations of Hokage, Danzo had no choice but to stop. Now that the eyes of reincarnation suddenly appeared, he would not let this go again. Golden opportunity."

    The silver eyes are deep, the pleats are brilliant, and the calm temperament is involuntarily convincing.

    "If it is Lord Yin, it will be successful." After hearing Yin''s explanation, Bai Jue immediately changed his camp.

    "Humph! Then wait and see."

    Upon seeing the soil, he snorted in dissatisfaction. It was not that his eyes were small. Bai Jue''s low tone made him feel like subordinate.

    It was as if silver was his immediate boss, and he was just an errand runner. This inexplicable feeling of inferiority made the soil feel angry, and he didn''t think he was inferior to silver, or even more advantageous than silver.

    He opened Ergouyu''s writing wheel at one time. Throughout the history of Uchiha''s family, he was the only one. Later, he witnessed the demise of Nohara Lin. The more heavenly Ergouyu jumped to the kaleidoscope, and at the same time inspired Mu Dun.In the Uchiha family, he and Uchiha Madara currently have Mu Dun.

    "It will make you feel like it for a while, to see if you have such great powers and uniqueness." Taking a deep look at Yin, he thought to himself.

    He took out a dark mask with his right hand and put it on his face, the three-gouyu jade writing wheel was twisted, and a small vortex appeared in the void, revealing the fluctuation of swallowing energy, and the earth was sucked into it like a gust of wind.

    "Little devil."

    The bright eyes seemed to detect Dai Tu''s inner thoughts, and Yin showed an expression of hopelessness. In the final analysis, Dai Tu was still a little immature.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It should be here."

    A group of ninjas quietly mixed into Yuyin Village, moving quickly and walking silently.

    This is the ninja sent by Danzo to ambush Uzumaki Nagato. During the silver period, he killed one of the members, hiding himself as one of them.I love Soudu www.520sodu.com

    It''s not that the silver is superfluous. The Uzumaki Nagato and Yahiko, including Xiaonan, are strong against one to ten. Although Yahiko is a bit worse and does not have any advantage of blood inheritance, this kid is willing to work hard and is quite weak Vulgar.

    "The victory or defeat is here."

    Yin wears a mask that belongs to the members of the "root" department. Everyone wears black robes and masks. They are not familiar with each other, so Yin is not discovered.

    "The person posing as Danzo kills Yahiko, and then it is revealed that Laozi is Konoha... Jie Jie... Then Jiraiya and Uzumaki Nagato will tear their faces."

    Thinking of this, the corner of Yin''s mouth showed a sly smirk, and his whole body was exuding black mist, like a special creature in human skin-death!

    Anyone who is targeted by silver will eventually die.

    "He acted?"

    In the dilapidated warehouse with smoky miasma, the miasma is permeated, but the soil is like a walking dead, without the slightest feeling.

    He looked at the rusty bars and said to himself, "Strange, why do I always think I have seen Uchiha Gin''s guy? Is it an illusion?"

    "It must be the reason why you have been too busy recently. I have investigated his origins, and you two have not been in contact." Bai Jue was sweating coldly, sucking in the air, trying to hide his calmness.

    "You two have not only met, you are half of your body scrapped by Uchiha Silver!"

    Bai Jue felt numb in his heart, for fear that he would be able to recognize silver with the earth, so the two sides would inevitably change from an ally to an enemy. This was the result that Madara didn''t want to see. After all, both were his pieces.

    "Really? Maybe it''s the illusion of being too tired recently."

    The soil-carrying machinery shook his neck, and then looked up at the steel building several hundred meters high. It was the tallest building in Yuyin Village, and it was also the chassis of the current Yuyin Village boss Sanjiao Yu Hanzo.

    "The matter of Uzumaki Nagato will be handled by Uchiha Silver. From now on, Uyin Village will be our base. I will go and kill the old man Hanzo first."

    Daido said lightly, as if the opponent was such a trivial character, it sounded very simple, and his indifferent tone certainly didn''t put Hanzo in his eyes.

    Gives the illusion of slaughtering pigs and dogs.

    At the same time, in the other direction, Yin also pretended to be a member of the "root" department. After some groping, he finally came to the secret base where Uzumaki Nagato and others temporarily lived.

    "There is no need to fight head-on, just catch Xiaonan and Yahiko as ordered by Master Danzo."

    At this moment, the captain of this unit said, and then all quietly rushed into a dark cave.

    Yin sneered and walked away, like a shadow.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 183 Chapter 181

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!He said it was a secret operation, but this time Danzang sent a large number of people, and if there were too many people, even if the actions were secret, flaws would be revealed. Sooner or later, they would be discovered.

    "Swish swish!"

    Dense black shadows sneak into the depths of the cave, and the black spots whizzing past are like raindrops.

    Silver is also among them.

    Regarding the group of rookies sent by Tuan Zang, he was not at ease. With these cats and dogs, let alone taking hostages, it is a question of whether they can go back alive.

    "call out!"

    There was a ripple in the air, a powerful attack roared, and the cold light haunted the afterglow of death.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    People who didn''t react were brutally killed, and there were blood holes in their bodies suddenly.

    "I haven''t seen each other for more than two years, those guys are much smarter."

    Seeing that the domineering color spreads open, the mysterious cave is suddenly full of mistakes, clearly revealing the front of the silver, various traps, and hidden ninjas all appear in his mind.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the depressive environment, a ray of fire flashed out of thin air. It was extremely young, but exceptionally strong. The most shocking thing was that the dark and humid cave terrain changed drastically at the moment this ugly light appeared.

    "Guru!"

    The ground, no, is now covered by large magma, and you will die if you fall in it.

    The surrounding area was completely changed by some shocking force. The cold stones and the barren wasteland, all merged with the slow flowing magma, helped to increase the momentum.

    "Oh my God! I was dreaming? How come a good base has become a magma hell?"

    "Is a volcano erupting? Even if it does erupt, everyone will be unlucky. Why is that guy okay?"

    "Retreat!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Whether it was the "Xiao" organization''s miscellaneous soldiers or Danzang''s henchmen, they looked at the magma sea in panic, and they couldn''t cross it at all.

    Of course, there is only one exception.

    In the magma, the mysterious man in black robe swiftly moved forward, like a fish swimming in the sea. The close contact between his body and the magma did not show any signs of burns and discomfort, but the speed was getting faster and faster.

    Everyone was stunned.

    What is this situation?A creature that can swim in magma...is that still a creature!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The cruel magma soared indefinitely, boundlessly, trying to seal the entire cave, and drastically drilled into every tiny gap, wherever it went, it was scorched and dead.

    People can also put out the fire in a fire. The magma attack can only stare at the magma that is raging and dancing.

    "magma?!"

    The cold whistling echoes inside the caves dyed red by magma, there are huge energy fluctuations, and even the unstoppable magma is rarely stopped.

    It is mainly the face of silver selling, and it is him who changes the surrounding environment.

    "This voice seems to be familiar." said Wei Wei www.vvxs8.com

    In the magma, Silver emerged half of his head, seeing the domineering color drifting away again, locking in the direction where the girl''s crisp voice came.

    The graceful girl who resembled flowers and jade suddenly reflected in the silver eyes.

    The girl has a cold expression, her white face is clean and snowy, without the slightest superfluous expression. She is wearing a "Akatsuki" organization. Although she looks a bit young at first glance, her brows are obviously mature and calm.

    "How can it be considered an acquaintance, let''s kill the kid Yahiko."

    Vaguely capturing the sadness and loneliness in the depths of Xiaonan''s crystal pupils, Yin moved his compassionate heart, dived into the magma again, and began to search for Yahiko''s movement.

    "Water escapes water chaos!"

    The water flow that is comparable to the waterfall quietly fell from the sky, and the two opposite attributes contacted, the magma invincible offensive was stopped, and the heat was eroded by the water flow, leaving behind a lot of magma rock.

    "Mr. Actor, you finally appeared."

    Many crimson magma gushes out of the dry and cracked ground again, layered like bricks, and finally compressed into a fuzzy outline of a human being.

    "you are¡­"

    Yahiko squinted his eyes lightly, always feeling that the outline of the flame looked familiar, lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "You should not be from Yuyin Village. There is no grudge between us."

    "There really is no grudge."

    Silver confessed to this, but he and Yahiko had no grudges, and even owed them a debt.

    "Since there is no deep hatred of blood, it means that there is no need to fight and kill. There is no eternal enemy in this world. I hope you can join us. I will do my best for all your difficulties."

    Looking at the huge area destroyed by the magma, Yahiko can affirm that the mysterious man is extraordinary in strength, and he can''t help but give birth to a heart of wooing.

    "Your help?"

    Hearing this, the silver eyes with animal masks shot fierce light, and said coldly: "Be sure to lend me your life, thank you!"

    "Kakka!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the soil under Yahiko''s feet cracked, and the tumbling magma roared into the sky, and the invincible magma offensive rushed forward fiercely, "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    "It''s dangerous!"

    A panic flashed in the pupils, and the Chakra on the soles of Yahiko''s feet exploded, and he quickly retreated, avoiding the bite of the magma dog.

    "Response quickly."

    The scattered magma gathered, and the silver body appeared again.

    "Shoo!"

    Yahiko flicked out the count to the point of suffering, and the cold light was revealed, aiming at the internal organs and the heart respectively.

    "It''s useless to draw water from Zhunan." Mai walked lightly towards Miyan, Yin ignoring the incoming Kuwu.

    "Puff!"

    Without any precautions, the heart, limbs, and head were all hemorrhaged. It was horrible. Anyone who received such a fatal blow would die.

    But before Yahiko had time to rejoice, the silver wound overflowed with some lava, and the wound healed in a blink of an eye.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 184 Chapter 182 Smart people die fast!

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With the fierce duel between Gin and Yahiko, the aftermath of the vibration spreads into every corner of the cave, like blowing the horn of charge, Danzo''s "Root" and "Akatsuki" fought.

    "It seems that there is no way out, I can only give it a go."

    Yahiko opened his eyes and looked around. The exit was either blocked by rocks or there was a magma handle. The chance of breaking through was zero. Only the road in front of him was the safest.

    But there is one guarding him-silver.

    "Death will drag on you."

    The dog was forced to jump over the wall and the rabbit was forced to bite. Under the duress of the shadow of death, Yahiko immediately showed a strength several times stronger than usual.

    Raging beasts are dangerous, but mankind is deadly.

    "Huaquan embroidered legs can''t get on the table." A faint glance at Yahiko, Yin Xing fainted.

    After all, this world is a place to fight for blood. Ordinary people like Yahiko are destined to be a cannon fodder.

    The silver thumb was aimed at Yahiko, the spiritual pressure in his body surged, and several golden lights appeared in the space of Hei Bulongdong.

    "Water escape..."

    "Sixty-one and six light prisons of binding the road!"

    Before Yahiko''s ninjutsu could be released, the golden light floating around him restrained it.

    "What is this? Enchantment? Don''t need Jieyin?" Yahiko gritted his teeth with all his strength, his forehead and wrists were full of violent veins.

    "Let''s give up struggling, your strength is still not enough."

    Yin strolled to Yahiko, and softly persuaded him: "Sing with me. If you promise to disappear after completion, I don''t mind letting you make a living."

    "Acting? What do you mean?"

    A bad premonition flashed across Yahiko''s face. Although his strength was average, his head was very bright. Since Yin had no interest in killing him, it showed that the target was on other people.

    "What do you want to do with Nagato!"

    When it comes to the future path of a friend, Yahiko suddenly becomes fierce, "Dare to move Nagato, I''ll be a ghost around you!"

    "Puff!"

    Hearing this, Yinshi couldn''t hide it and laughed, sarcastically: "I have killed countless people. If ghosts can really hurt me, I''m afraid I''m already riddled with holes. Don''t say such naive words in the future. You are not a kid."

    "The people who attacked you this time are all Konoha Danzo''s subordinates."

    After pondering for a while, Yindao showed his purpose, which is regarded as some sympathy for Yahiko, "I heard that you guys and Jiraiya have also met, and even want to join the village of Konoha, so I had to stage a scene like this to make you give up joining the woods. Ye''s plan."

    Yahiko''s face changed, and he immediately understood Silver''s idea, "Are you trying to kill me in front of Nagato? Then he will die with Konoha."

    "Yes, so smart."

    Yin slightly nodded his head and made no secret of his purpose, "Uzumaki Nagato is a very important chess piece in the future, how can he let him join Konoha and stop dreaming, so I can only sacrifice you!"

    "Who are you? It should not be Konoha''s person. It is not good for Konoha to do this. Tell me who you are!!!" Yahiko opened his eyes angrily, wishing to swallow the silver life close at hand.

    "me?"

    A mean smile appeared at the corner of Yin''s mouth, and he said coldly: "I''m sorry. I can''t answer this question. I can only tell you that after you fall, I will take care of Xiao Nan to live safely. It is compensation for you."

    Hearing this, Miyan''s eyes flashed with vastness, and her eyes were firmly locked to the masked silver, and the tone of guessing was affirmative, "If you guessed correctly, you should be Uchiha Silver?"

    Yin''s body trembled, very subtle, fluctuations like flies falling on the water, but it happened that Yahiko was still watching.

    "Sure enough, it''s you, no wonder the strength is so strong."

    Yahiko, who had originally complained, was relieved. Silver had been named the Ninja World two years ago. A while ago, he was single and beaten Can Konoha. Although he finally fell, he became a generation of heroes.

    No, how could this guy come back alive after he died?

    His eyes widened, Yahiko stared at the face behind the animal mask intently. There were too many mysteries that couldn''t be immediately covered by Yin''s body, and he couldn''t wait to solve it.

    "Yahiko, you are very smart." After a long while, Yin finally sighed and admitted his identity.

    "How do you recognize me?"

    Yin Dao expresses the doubts in his heart, and doesn''t think he is wearing any help.Inexplicably, it was suddenly dismantled. Thinking about silver, it feels incredible.

    "It''s very simple. There are only four people in the world who really care about Xiaonan." After a glance at Gin, Yahiko explained earnestly: "Apart from me, Nagato, and Jiraiya, you are the only one and Xiao Nan is social."

    "It deserves to be the leader of''Xiao'', one word hit." Yin handed an appreciative look. This fellow is not strong, and IQ really should not be underestimated.

    "But I am sorry to tell you that the happier the wiser is to die, if you don''t recognize me, after the task is completed, I may let you go, but now you are looking for death by yourself!"

    Since he was recognized, Yin would not be soft-hearted. To complain, he can only hate himself for being too smart.

    "Swish swish!"

    A blue light was brewing in his hand, and the sharp daybreak from the high-speed rotation made the scalp numb, and the spiral pill was about to hit Yahiko''s head.

    "Stop it, you bastard!"

    At the very moment, Uzumaki Nagato appeared shiningly, his roar was like a rolling thunder, and it passed into Yin¡¯s ears, but the force was heavy and the raindrops were small, Yin didn¡¯t even look at him. The spiral pill in his hand caught Yahiko¡¯s At the heart.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    Even if Uzumaki Nagato had the intention to block it, it was too late. The sharp edge of the spiral pill chewed his skin and penetrated into his body. The heart and other tissues once turned into a corrosive blood mist!

    Yahiko also closed his eyes in despair.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 185 Chapter 183 Nagato Runaway

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The vitality accumulated in the body instantly disappeared, and the majestic ocean also instantly bottomed out. Yahiko stared at the man in black robe and animal mask in front of him dementia.

    The pitch-black eyes can''t be guessed at all, only a simple emotion-selfishness pervades.

    "Guru!"

    Yahiko choked in his throat, trying to use his last strength to inform Nagato in a daze that the person who attacked him was Silver, but his throat was like a large stone, and it was difficult to speak.

    "Nagato must know that the murderer was you."

    A smile was outlined on Yahiko''s face, as if seeing Miku Nagato tearing through silver.

    "Of course I know this."

    Silver nodded noncommitantly, and the scarlet pupils turned into a five-pointed star state, and the majestic mental power surged.

    "The Reincarnation Eye has the memory of extracting others. I know this better than you..."

    At the end, Yin fell silent, and the kaleidoscope writing round eyes watched Yahiko closely, and the surging pupil power surged in his eyes.

    "you."

    Hearing this, Yahiko''s pupils flashed in a panic, shaking both physically and mentally. Why was he sure that Nagato would break through the silver?Because he knew the power of Nagato''s reincarnation eyes, he could also search everyone''s memory, but he didn''t expect Yinhui to understand. He understood that it was because he was a good brother Nagato was born and died.

    Why does silver know?

    Especially at the moment when the kaleidoscope writing round eyes appeared, Yahiko realized that it was not good.

    "Nagato, this guy is..."

    Yahiko was still a step late in the end, the silver kaleidoscope writing wheel stared lightly, the majestic mental power invaded Yahiko¡¯s mind and instantly severely wounded Yahiko. Not only that, the devastating mental power also shattered all the nervous tissues in his brain, with memories Everything is destroyed by silver.

    "thump!"

    Yahiko finally fell to the ground unwillingly, life and death disappeared, his eyes were wide open, and he obviously couldn''t catch his eyes.

    Because of all this because his back was facing Uzumaki Nagato, he did not see the silver kaleidoscope clearly, nor did he hear the dialogue between silver and Yahiko.

    "Yahiko!"

    Uzumaki Nagato was distraught, his eyes were about to protrude.

    "Hate me?"

    Turning his head, what the unsentimental pupils wandered about was endless cruelty, and the silver kaleidoscope disappeared.

    "He really felt naive and ridiculous that day. Sorry, he didn''t suppress his anger for a while and accidentally obliterated this kid. However, such a waste is also painful to live. It''s better to die than to die. Don''t thank me!"

    The silver change irritated Uzumaki Nagato more fiercely, trampling on Yahiko worthless.

    "The more he hates me, the more he hates Konoha after he knows that I am a person sent by Konoha. Naturally, it is impossible for him to come together with Jilaiya, no, even against him."

    A smile of conspiracy appeared at the corner of his mouth. When Yinzheng was about to leave, Uzumaki Nagato''s terrifying roar came oncoming.

    "I must smash you into pieces!"

    The blue veins on Uzumaki Nagato''s forehead were violent, and the thorough killing intent on his body made him collapse. His hands quickly formed seals, and the mystery was endless and unseen, but Yin was too lazy to be familiar.918 novel www.918xs.com

    "Sure enough, this guy is a sentimental creature, easy to be used by fetters. No wonder Uchiha Madara will target this kind of person. To some extent, the encounters between Nagato and Moto are very similar."

    Yin murmured in his heart, suddenly felt that he had replaced Uchiha Madara. In the original work, Uchiha Madara''s design killed Rin Nohara. Although this matter had nothing to do with Yin, it was caused by him indirectly.

    And right now, it was the lively strangulation of Yahiko, prompting Uzumaki Nagato''s pupil power to be completely liberated, and to see the essence of the world more clearly.

    "Kakka!"

    The void above Uzumaki Nagato''s head burst, and a long and narrow crack appeared, and a hideous head stuck out from it, revealing nine hideous eyes.

    "Spiritual outsider golem!"

    Chakra collapsed endlessly inside the body, the mighty waves of destruction scattered all around, the demon statue of the outside world opened its mouth, and the sky-shaking roar came out.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The breath that belonged to the ancient times suddenly came, the roar from the Golem''s mouth turned into a tenth-level storm and the cave was instantly turned into large pieces of rubble.

    The cave was destroyed and rain fell from the sky.

    "bring it on."

    In the face of Uzumaki Nagato''s ferocious gaze, Yin calmly responded, his voice was nondescript, and he could not tell whether it was a man or a woman.

    Glancing at the Golem of Outer Dao, Yin is not only not afraid, but rather aggressively provocatively hooking his fingers.He clearly felt the power of the pupil that the eyes of reincarnation wanted to annihilate. To be honest, Yin really wanted to truly appreciate what the eyes of reincarnation were like.

    "You and Yahiko just now are the same rubbish in my eyes!"

    Silver still happily stimulates Uzumaki Nagato, unknowingly, he has fallen to the point where he is as ruthless as Uchiha Madara, even worse than Uchiha Madara!

    "Hohoho!"

    The outer demon roared louder, and the roar stunned the clouds, and the entire Yuyin Village seemed to be able to hear the monster''s roar.

    "You can''t summon him at your level."

    After staring for a while, Yin sneered, Uzumaki Nagato''s current Chakra is not enough to use the Golem, unless he fills the lack of Chakra with life force.

    "You killed Yahiko... he is one of my two best friends in life, how can you understand how I feel now?!"

    Uzumaki Nagato Samsara''s eyes glowed with a strange luster, and he seemed determined to do something, his eyes were clear and decisive.

    "drink!"

    He made a handprint again, and dense black iron rods fell from the sky, and the target was Uzumaki Nagato.

    "Puff!"

    The dense black iron ~ rods, inserted all over his back, compared with hedgehogs.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 186 Chapter 184

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing such a scene, Yin couldn''t help but smack his tongue secretly, looking at the outgoing golem that was about to break free in the void with a lot of emotion, and couldn''t help feeling ridiculous.

    "Everything is impermanent, this was originally reserved for Sansho Fish Hanzo, who would have thought that it would be my turn in the end."

    The maker of all this should have been Sansho Fish Hanzo, who would have thought that it would fall on his head, and imagine that the silver would go blank for a while, "Xiao Nan will definitely hate me in the future."

    "Oh oh oh..."

    The Outer Golem roared in indignation, and there was a violent vibration, filled with a little killing intent. He felt that he was ignored by Yin and had no sense of existence.

    "Go to the funeral for Yahiko!"

    Uzumaki Nagato seals again, and the controlled Outer Golem''s mouth opens wide, and a transparent and mysterious dragon takes shape, staring at the silver with stern eyes.

    "Things that are unbelievable, seem to be touched by this guy, the soul will be taken away and turned into a corpse."

    Yin looked at the long dragon in the outer golem''s mouth, his eyes flashed cautiously, and he secretly said: "The signature technique cannot be used. Use some techniques that this kid has never seen before."

    The dormant spiritual pressure in the body began to throb, and Yin stared at the big mouth of the outside golem, and murmured, "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon of the Dao Breaks the Thunder Cannon!"

    "Shoo!"

    The thick beam of light suddenly struck, and swallowed straight toward the face of the outer golem.

    "Worse, the technique is still brewing and cannot be interrupted by him."

    Upon seeing this, Uzumaki Nagato''s pupils shrank, and his body ignored the existence of gravity.

    Stepping on the head of the Golem of Outer Dao, when the speed of light was approaching, Uzumaki Nagato let out a soft cry, "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "boom!"

    After a stalemate with a powerful light, it did not break the defense in the end, but it also wiped out the edge of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", leaving only a layer of faint ripples, which broke when it was smashed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    There was a violent explosion on the head of the Outer Golem, and the ancient body that was several tens of meters high was trembling.

    Although Uzumaki Nagato pulled away for the first time and was not attacked by the central area, he also suffered a great deal and ended up miserably, his feet were burned by the aftermath of the explosion.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    Yin''s tone was sharp, and he couldn''t distinguish men and women. He wore black robes and masks, and his temperament was exceptionally sophisticated, giving people the feeling of a 40 or 50 year old man.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, the technique brewing in the mouth of the outside golem that escaped the catastrophe also took shape, an unprecedented strong momentum descended, and the sky became solemn and heavy.

    "I''ll be finished by that."

    The contempt in the line of sight was retracted, and he solemnly looked at the long transparent dragon in the mouth of the Outer Golem. Anything touched, even a trace, would be taken away from the soul.

    "Go to death for me!"

    Uzumaki Nagato yelled, ignoring the tingling pain from his feet, and Chakra moved quickly.Romance 888 www.yanqing-888.net

    "Shoo!"

    Affected by the trend of Nagato¡¯s anger, the long dragon in the mouth of the Outer Golem finally flew out frantically. After jumping to the ground, it swung its waist like a snake, and the green grass in the place passed by was all withered, as if being touched by someone. Special poison.

    Not only flowers and trees, even humans are no exception.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The big dragon of Chakra opened his mouth with a big mouth, as fast as lightning. When his big mouth was about to swallow silver, a special enchantment quietly discovered.

    "The Seventy-Three Falling Mountain Crystal of Bound Dao!"

    A substantial transparent triangular/angular pyramidal enchantment emerged, and the silver in it was safe and sound.

    "Kakka!"

    The chakra dragon was biting the barrier with great effort, and even sparks flashed. No matter how hard he tried, he could not tear the unknown barrier.

    "It''s a pity, although you can take away someone''s soul, but your mouth is not so good."

    He was fully aware of the black-clothed silver-composite response, the external golem, and the various skills of the reincarnation eye, combined with his current strength, he can easily defeat the Uzumaki Nagato.

    "Who is he? Why are there so many weird skills? Is there a famous person in the Ninja world?"

    Uzumaki Nagato lost his mind, and his successive failures made him deeply shocked. No matter how much he bites, the transparent enchantment that cannot be broken is filled with unwillingness.

    The most painful thing in the world is not that you don''t know who the enemy is to kill your father, but that the enemy of deep hatred is right in front of you, and you are unable to deal with him. A heart is tortured and tortured. This is the most shocking.

    "Damn, why am I so weak?!"

    Uzumaki Nagato roared hoarse, his five fingers penetrated into his palms, and the blood flow continued.

    "It''s really strange, why the kid with the soil hasn''t come here yet. The Sansho Fish Hanzo was scrapped by me before. With his current strength, he should take care of the trivial things that should be a matter of course... How can he slowly swallow it and hasn''t come yet?"

    Silver''s domineering color spread, and he noticed that there was no one with a radius of 100 meters, and it was unavoidable. Although it was changed from the previous plan, it was basically to kill Yahiko in front of Nagato, forcing him to completely liberate the eyes of reincarnation. , And Yin Zai showed stronger strength to suppress Uzumaki Nagato, and finally came to save the field and defeated Yin with perfect ending.

    What is terrible now is to take the natives without seeing people or ghosts.

    "There seems to be something wrong with the soil...Should I retreat first?"

    The silver eyeballs turned, and even the long dragon spitting out from the mouth of the outer golem that connected to the roar of the outside world also forgot.

    "Boom boom!"

    While Silver was thinking, Uzumaki Nagato was not idle, and the powerful attack that had been brewing for a long time began again.

    The violent shaking of the earth and mountains, even if it was silver, was not dumbfounded.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 187 Chapter 185

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The earth shook violently, and the stable ground was torn to pieces by some mysterious force and swayed. There was a feeling of falling into the earth from the clouds, and it was impossible to control his body.

    Within a one-kilometer radius, the law of gravity is completely invalid, and neither flying insects or beasts nor mountains and rivers fly to the sky without control.

    "Is this gravity?"

    Yin whispered, raising his eyes, and the culprit suddenly appeared.

    "It''s careless."

    Yin sighed slightly. The sky was a collection of meteorites that were expanding in volume. This trick was very familiar to Yin. The legendary supreme technique for creating the moon-"Earth Burst Sky Star"!

    "It''s a pity that you can''t trap me with a mere starburst, you will consume your vitality instead."

    Silver looked down at the Uzumaki Nagato that was performing the operation, and a smile slightly raised was better than death coming.

    To understand the weakness of the Earth Explosion Sky Star, you can directly use the strongest technique to attack the sphere. It does not matter whether you aim or not. The inertia of gravity will naturally suck the attack away.

    "The faint coat of arms...eh? Forget it, let this kid seal it for now."

    A flash of light flashed in his mind, the rushing spiritual pressure within the silver body ceased, and the soil has not come yet. It is good to pretend to be sealed to calm the anger of Uzumaki Nagato.

    "Huh~ makes you proud for a while."

    He glanced lightly at Uzumaki Nagato with a hideous look, Yin Yi buttock sat on the rock, looking at the approaching giant meteorite, showing a look of waiting to die.

    "Desperate!?"

    Uzumaki Nagato, who has reincarnation eyes, has achieved excellent results. He has been locked in the change of Yin''s expression, witnessing Yin''s expression of giving up despair, and he is more than happy while killing.

    "Atonement for Yahiko''s death!"

    Uzumaki Nagato gave a soft drink and increased Chakra''s output. His shriveled body became thinner, leaving only a layer of skinny, cut through the skin, and the inner part was completely exhausted, leaving only fragmentary skeletons.

    "Idiot, it is because you are watching the fetters that you are being used."

    Looking down on the Nagato Uzumaki condescendingly, Yin could see the hatred of Nagato Nagato from the depths of his soul, and he couldn''t wait to smash his body into pieces.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A deafening roar resounded across the sky, and the sky suddenly became dark, as if the end had come, dim and dim, floating a meteorite that stunned the sky.

    "Finally finished."

    Uzumaki Nagato raised his head, the hatred disappeared, and the silver had been sealed, there was no need to rise up with a dead man.

    Looking at the huge lake in the distance, Uzumaki Nagato waved his hand, and the meteorite in the sky moved in time.

    The meteorite fell slowly, and the speed of descent was extremely slow, about the same as the speed of a human walking. When it fell on the surface of the lake, it would sink into it forever after setting off a wave.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, as Yin expected, Danzo''s "root" was strong, but there were few people, and it mainly played a role as a surprise attack. Facing the offensive of Akatsuki''s wheel warfare, he was finally defeated.

    Especially there are experts like Xiaonan and Uzumaki Nagato.Jiuhe Book Court www.johotxt.com

    "Puff!"

    Uzumaki Nagato tore off the man in black''s mask, grabbed his head with his right hand, and the pupils of the reincarnation eyes activated, drawing his memory.

    "Konoha? Danzo?"

    Massive confidence poured into his mind, Uzumaki Nagato was like watching a movie, and Danzo ordered the "root" team to attack them all flashed in front of him.

    Memories cannot be faked.

    "Damn Konoha, I won''t let you go!"

    Uzumaki Nagato''s murderous intent was awe-inspiring, his face was surging with black air, his mouth was cold, and his hatred for Konoha rose to an unprecedented level.

    "Jilaiya, Bofeng Shuimen...huh!"

    Thinking of Jiraiya and Bo Feng Mizuno who wanted to pull himself into Konoha, the front of Uzumaki Nagao showed a mean killing intent.

    "It seems that you are also rushing to the eyes of reincarnation... Like the guy named Shimura Danzo, Konoha is a raccoon dog."

    Uzumaki Nagato was full of hatred and hobbled away. He was sweating in pain, his legs were burned by silver, and his internal bones had collapsed. Now he can move forward unbelievably. It is a trend of hatred.

    Sinking into a lake of meteorites.

    "Fortunately, my rock berry is waterproof, otherwise it''s going to die this time."

    In the deep sea, a vague outline vigorously swings the body, the giant meteorite has been crushed by the silver and turned into large pieces of rubble, and the silver has escaped from the starburst.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, the other direction.

    "Swish swish!"

    Uzumaki Nagato''s body floated in the void, like a gust of wind rushing towards the location of Jiraiya and Hafeng Mizuno. Yahiko''s death was caused by Konoha Ninja. The fatal blow made him forget the grace of the master and apprentice, leaving only simplicity in his mind Two words-revenge!

    "Shoo!"

    However, at this moment, the void was distorted, and a black shadow emerged from it, dressed in black and wearing a spiral mask, with only one writing wheel exposed.

    "Wai Lanyan? Are you from the Uchiha family? No matter who you are, you don''t need to get out of me like you die."

    Uzumaki Nagato''s eye sockets bulged, and his violent killing intent was completely dehumanized, and he was alive as an angry beast.

    "Uchiha Silver''s plan succeeded."

    Seeing this scene, the mysterious mask man grinned with a successful conspiracy smile, with a reserved mind, and said in a hoarse vicissitudes of life: "Before this, first introduce myself, my name is Uchiha Madara!"

    According to the original plan, Taito began to pretend to be Uchiha Madara. From now on he only has one name-Madara.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 188 Chapter 186

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Uchiha Madara?!"

    Hearing this name, Uzumaki Nagato''s expression solidified, and the surging murderous aura all over his body also disappeared, turning into the tide and never returning.

    Who is Uchiha Madara?People in the world are ignorant, and no one knows, they are almost given the hat of gods, and they can never forget their earth-shattering peerless strength.

    Uchiha Madara almost represents an era and has been inherited as a myth to this day.

    "Uchiha Madara? Then I''m still Senjujuma! Don''t want to die, get away from me!"

    Nagato, the whirlpool of the raging head mountain, looked like a torch, and the murderous intentions that had just been silent once again skyrocketed, more furious and terrifying than before.

    "This kid..."

    The corners of the muddy mouth under the mask twitched, and he felt like crying without tears. He was really blocked by Nagato''s words and was speechless.

    "What can you do in your current state? You can still stand up with strong willpower."

    Suddenly smelling the burnt smell, he looked at Nagato''s feet subconsciously with the soil, dark as coke, God blessed him if he could walk.

    "I want to avenge Yahiko and smash Konoha''s corpse into thousands of pieces."

    Uzumaki Nagato said without hesitation, his anger filled his heart and everyone was about to explode, and the purple reincarnation eyes turned blood red. When they were scanned, there was a sense of death like sitting on pins and needles.

    "Although I am a step late, Uchiha Silver seems to have done well."

    The soil under the mask showed a smile like a spring breeze, silver has never been so cute.

    "Kaibo Feng Shui Men and Zi Lai Ye? Just rely on your current state? Are you sure you are going to kill people instead of sending them to death? Both of them are world-famous powerhouses, whether it is Chi Lai Ye or Bo Feng Shui Ye, At your current level of half-dead...don''t die, let go as soon as possible."

    Tai Tu Ruizhi persuaded that it was okay that Uzumaki Nagato was not injured. Now his feet are destroyed and Chakra is seriously overdrawn. It is definitely going to kill Bo Feng Shuimen and Ji Lai to kill him.

    "Could it be that you just stayed indifferent?" Uzumaki Nagato roared, he couldn''t accept this kind of result.

    The stubborn one stepped out again, and the intense tingling spread throughout his body and mind, the painful Uzumaki Nagato''s head became dizzy, and the other teacher immediately softened.

    "Puff!"

    Uzumaki Nagato fell to the ground in an unbearable manner. He gritted his teeth, blood leaking in his mouth, and he was madly complaining about his incompetence and fragility.

    His best friend died in front of him, and he could only wait and see, making the world laugh at his incompetence.

    "Actually..."

    Bringing the soil to squat down, looking at Nagato''s eyes, only the three-gouyu jade writing wheel eyes that were exposed turned, the mysterious light contained some indescribable magic power, and the reincarnation eyes of the Uzumaki Nagato turned closely.

    "I also hate the filthy and rotten Konoha. We can join hands... But this is also a symptom and not the root cause. Don''t you think the world is deformed? Why can those big countries arbitrarily suppress small countries? Even if they are superior in strength, Not qualified to decide the fate of others."

    The earthy voice is friendly and delicate, like meeting an old friend who hasn''t seen for many years, moving with reason and affection, bewitching Uzumaki Nagato whose spirit is weak.

    "Yes, those big nations with open mouths of benevolence and morality are shameless. They relied on their powerful strength to trample on other people''s lives and satisfy their own material requirements. They are not worthy of being called a big country, but just a group of people with the reputation of Shinobu bandit!"

    Uzumaki Nagato''s eyes suddenly enlarged, emitting a fierce light, and the words with dirt made him wake up.1800 Literature www.1800wx.com

    Why can the five big countries bully the weak and turn a deaf ear to the life span of others?It is entirely by virtue of superior strength.

    "What do you mean by cooperation?"

    Uzumaki Nagato asked hoarsely, his murderous aura was somewhat restrained, and he was tempted by the cooperation with the soil.The five powers are too powerful, and it is impossible to single-handedly destroy them.

    "This kid is hooked..."

    Bringing the earth''s heart cheered, very bewitchingly said: "We can collect the tail beasts scattered around the world, and use them as super weapons to catch them all. Once the opportunity comes, we can use powerful force to force the five great nations to surrender."

    "It makes sense."

    Uzumaki Nagato''s eyes shone brightly and found that the strategy of bringing soil was feasible and very reliable.If you have nine big-tailed beasts at the same time, everyone will care about their strength, choose to be obedient and obey the arrangement.

    "I am willing to cooperate with you..." Nagato said decisively.

    He secretly sighed that he was innocent, but his real goal was the "Eyes of the Moon" project, to collect tail beasts to oppress the five great kingdoms.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "This kid is bad enough. I fought hard at the front line with Uzumaki Nagato. He just came out and flicked Nagato with a few words. This is a good deal."

    Yin, who was quietly observing from a distance, raised his thumb secretly, giving condolences to the eighteenth-generation female ancestors.

    "I will settle accounts with you later."

    Badly glanced at the soil, the silver turned into a streamer and disappeared, and he returned to the temporary base that he had agreed with before.

    Uzumaki Nagato has entered the group, and the next thing has nothing to do with him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the abandoned warehouse on the east side of Yuyin Village, Yin lazily puts on the waste steel pipe, playing with a fan in his hand. This is the weapon passed down by the Uchiha family through the generations-the flame fan!

    Originally this thing was to be handed over to Uchiha to bring the soil, but now it is cheaper.

    "Are you not dead?"

    The ripples of the void spread, a spiral nest slowly enlarged, and a black shadow emerged from it.

    Cursing his lips, Yin sneered: "It''s just an''Earth-Blasting Star'', it''s easy to break him, let alone I was deliberately sealed. Do you think that the level of the half-sailed Nagato can destroy me? Bring dirt... sometimes I I really found your childlike innocence, like a kindergarten child."

    "you!"

    Bringing the soil forehead to condense the veins, breathing hard, and being robbed by Yin''s words.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 189 Chapter 187 The Challenge of Bringing Soil [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!He clenched his fist with his teeth clenching his teeth. He didn''t have a cold for Silver. At the beginning of the plan, the "two-person world" that he and Uchiha Madara had joined together suddenly joined one person, and he was naturally unhappy.

    "Do you think that little careful thought I don''t know?"

    Gently glanced at the soil, Yin revealed his purpose, "Actually, when I and Uzumaki Nagato are at war, you should just lie in wait and watch, right?"

    In the silver word, even though the soil was concealed very well, there was still rigidity in his eyes.

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    As soon as Gin''s voice fell, he retorted harshly, "Don''t think that Uchiha Madara values ??you, so you can splash dirty water casually."

    The words are like this, but there is a violent storm blowing in the heart with the soil, which is difficult to calm for a long time.As Yin guessed, he was there at the time and the plan was to test Yin''s strength.

    "How did he escape from the sealing technique of [Earth Burst Sky Star]?"

    The soil was full of doubts and puzzles, and he was puzzled. If it weren''t for Silver''s presence, he really wanted to explore the lake where the meteorite had sunk.

    "With soil, do you know the biggest difference between a chess piece and the man behind the scenes?" Yin also didn''t bother to see him, but changed to a very strange and connotative topic.

    "Do I still need to talk about such a simple question? Uchiha Gin, you have lived for so many years in vain."

    Dai Tu snorted, and said awe-inspiringly: "The chess piece is a tragic figure that has been used, such as Uzumaki Nagato. The person who manipulates him behind the scenes is the final winner, such as me!"

    Thinking of swindling Uzumaki Nagato into the gang, he was complacent, and his goals and dreams were one step closer.

    "No, you are not a winner."

    The silver statue kept shaking his head with the rattle, glanced at the dirt with pity, and struck mercilessly: "A person like you who always likes to be smart is actually similar to Uzumaki Nagato. It is just a chess piece."

    "what did you say?!"

    The corners of the earthy mouth solidified, and it immediately drooped, his smile turned into gloomy chill, and his eyes fired at Yin.

    "Take the opportunity to test how strong this guy is."

    With a sly smile in his eyes, he suddenly realized that he could take advantage of this contradiction to test silver.Uchiha Madara can teach him many unique skills, and he needs to find a suitable person to try it out.

    "Ambition is not small, dare to challenge me."

    Yin sneered even more when he caught the flash of warfare in the eyes of the earth, and suddenly realized that it would be okay to hit this kid, let him recognize himself, and save him so arrogantly in the future.

    "The Art of the Fire Dragon!"

    Determined to test the strength of the silver belt, immediately launched an attack, raising his hand is an extraordinary fire dragon offensive.Not only that, he also made a mudra again, and several flame dragons roared out one after another.

    "not bad."

    Yin nodded lightly, and also quickly sealed, an unmatched huge sea of ??flames slammed down.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    The sea of ??fire with a diameter of several tens of meters came out violently, and fell into chaos with several tyrannical dragons.

    "completely annihilated?"

    Bringing the earth frowned, his giant fire dragon seemed to be deep in an endless swamp, even if it was so powerful, it couldn''t break through. In this tumbling sea of ??fire, several rocks entered the sea without splashing the slightest ripple.

    The first round is equivalent to a complete defeat with the soil.Jiujiu Chinese www.99zwxs.com

    "Just warming up just now."

    He replied with a stubborn mouth, giving people a feeling of not seeing the coffin and not crying. It sounded very stubborn.

    "Then you can show your full strength, save you when I lose interest, and try to show yourself as much as possible." Yin smiled and slammed, staring at the earthy eyes fearlessly.

    "Forgetful."

    With a muffled grunt, the massive chakras in his body are running. If he was playing around just now, he will do his best now.

    "drink!"

    The void in front of him was slightly distorted, bringing soil to release pupil power, rippling with faint ripples, presenting a state of spiral nest, gradually spreading.

    He skillfully knotted the mudra again, which was more cumbersome than the previous giant fire dragon.

    "Fire escape the storm fluttering!"

    The crimson flame spurted from the soil, and gradually enlarged along the orbit of the spiral nest, turning into a gradually enlarged flame tornado, and silver was about to be drawn into it.

    "Eighty-one of Binding Dao is dead!"

    A transparent enchantment emerged, and Yin stood behind it with peace of mind.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The flame of the tornado was in close contact with the transparent enchantment, and it hit the transparent barrier with all its strength. The flame tornado that seemed to have no natural enemies was finally contained, and the enchantment blocked it so hard that it could not get close to the silver behind the enchantment.

    "Enchantment? This kind of enchantment, which is as thin as paper, is very strong. Also, I remember that many of his techniques don''t require seals."

    The blow failed, and the seal was again sealed with soil. When the operation was about to be completed, the uninvited guest disturbed his beauty.

    "Spitfire!"

    The deadly magma iron fist whizzed in, and the abandoned dark warehouse was instantly lit up in red.

    "I don''t need Jieyin!"

    The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and the technique that did not require the seal was extremely rare, and the phoenix feathers were rare. Now when he comes to Yin, everything has been rewritten, and any technique can be issued without the seal.

    "Shenwei!"

    When the magma fist swallowed him, he brought the soil and quickly activated the pupil power of the writing wheel, imagining his body to avoid the catastrophe.

    "Enough to guard against the sky, the three-gou jade can release the kaleidoscope to write round eyes...Tsk...The cells between the thousand-handed pillars are indeed against the sky, and the value is no worse than my fairy body."

    Yin secretly nodded, and then smiled extremely sinisterly. He is not an ordinary person. As a traverser, he understands the loopholes in the power of the earth.

    Divine power does not seem to have the nature of attack, and cannot launch an attack when releasing divine power on oneself, and the body is in a state of rigidity and cannot move.

    Only Kakashi''s eye is aggressive.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 190 Chapter 188

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The void rippled again, and after the soil was blurred, it appeared again.

    "If it wasn''t for me to blur, it might have been..."

    His face was black with soil, and he suddenly felt cold behind him. He turned his head and saw that the abandoned steel warehouse was penetrated, and a shocking hole was cut out. The cold wind blew in, and the soil trembled like an ice cave.

    "Without divine power, I lost nothing just now." Tai Tu secretly squeezed his fist and looked at Yin with unwillingness in his eyes.

    Silver is only two or three years older than him, but there is a gap of 20 to 30 years in strength!

    "Are you going to try?" Contemptuously glanced at the dirt, the silver face remained unchanged, and looked at him with a down look, very provocative.

    "Oh!"

    Upon seeing this, the infiltrating voice with dirt and teeth was trembling, and his cold eyes were enough to scare off the murderer, but it was useless on Silver, which seemed immune.

    On the contrary, Yin sneered in the face of such madness.

    "Don''t plan to give up? Let the horse come here."

    Yin continued to irritate the soil with disdain. The actual strength of this guy was average. Although he had a kaleidoscope writing wheel, he only had one eye, and his eye was different from Kakashi''s, and could only defend.Worst of all, Yin, a traverser, still knows his weaknesses.

    In addition, although the soil also awakens Mu Dun, wanting to use it as sensitively as the Senjue Zhuma, it is too far away.

    "If you don''t move, I won''t be polite."

    Seeing the soil lingering, as if throwing a mouse, Yin sneered and rushed forward without fear.

    "I can''t help you, you also don''t want to beat me." Tai Tu also looked cold, clenched his fists and swooped over.

    "boom!"

    Fists clashed, the air immediately rippled, and there was a buzzing echo in the abandoned warehouse.

    "There is nothing but power."

    Looking at Yin, the Jin Dao with the silver fist behind the soil, his face flashed with a sneer, this time he had the upper hand, and almost miraculously pushed Yin back two or three steps.

    "moron!"

    Perceiving the soil''s contempt, Yin gave a secret smile, waved his other hand, and smashed towards the soil forehead.

    "You can''t help yourself, if I want to, I can interrupt your hand immediately!"

    Seeing that the silver did not retreat and counterattacked, his left arm with soil was also clenched into a fist, with fierce light floating, condensing stronger strength than before.

    Silver was unmoved, and whispered softly: "The armed color is hardened!"

    "Kakka!"

    The fists of the two collided again, and this time there was no stalemate as imagined. A figure in a robe was smashed by the invincible force.

    Yin Anran stood there unharmed, and there is no doubt that it was the soil that was blown up!

    "boom!"

    He smashed the earth heavily on the steel wall, and his body was cracked, his face was pale as paper, and his left arm under attack had turned purple and black.E-bookshop www.txtinfoxs.com

    Comminuted fracture of the left hand.

    "How is it possible? How come you suddenly become so much stronger?"

    Brought up the stormy sea in the heart of the earth, his lips were beating up and down in shock. Just now, he was steadily stabilizing the silver. Unexpectedly, he would be lost in a blink of an eye.

    Especially when he hit Yin''s left arm with all his strength just now, there was an illusion that the soil was hitting the meteorite. The left hand was all shattered, the grin with soil pain, and the blood remained uncontrollably.

    "This is my true strength. Just letting you off depends on your young age. How can I say that I am also your elder. After all, everyone''s last name is Uchiha."

    Yin answered flatly, with a natural tone.

    "My elders?"

    The earth only felt that the world in front of him was black, and his lungs were swollen with anger. Silver was only a few years older than him, and he shamelessly said that he was his elder, which is unreasonable!

    "Thinking that you want to defeat me? Don''t think about it!"

    Dai Tu stood up tenaciously again. Since being struck by the fall of Ye Yuan Lin, his willpower has been tempered, without destroying his whole body, wanting to destroy Dai Tu is tantamount to a dream.

    "enough."

    When bringing the soil to prepare for a big fight with the silver, the explosion sounded extremely imposingly, to stop the behavior of bringing the soil over and over.

    "Silver, if you are serious, you have been killed long ago, bring dirt."

    The old figure walked out of the dark corner, his face and eye sockets all sunken, wrinkles spread across his face, black clothes, and all his hair pale.

    "Uchiha Madara?"

    Silver eyes squinted lightly, a glance revealed the identity of the mysterious old man, and he thought to himself: "This old guy is about to die recently. You must follow him."

    The purpose of keeping up with Uchiha Madara is naturally for his bones.

    "Bring the soil, even if you are playing childishly, you should stop it. You are still alive because of the kindness of silver! Also, the kid in Nagato is coming soon." Uchiha Madara secretly scolded the kid with a cold look at the soil. Overweight.

    Madara has a clear understanding of silver''s strength, and if he wants to kill him, he must use his strength during the decisive battle with Senjuju.Tai Tu wanted to test the limits of Silver''s strength. He deserved to be beaten. It was kindness not to kill him.

    "Is it surprising to bring soil? Actually our strength gap is just like this."

    Yin looked at his unwillingness to bring the soil, and naturally understood his depression, his age was about the same, but his strength was worlds apart, and he would be depressed if he placed it on anyone.

    "If this happens, you kid will be obedient in the future."

    Only with a certain amount of strength can he frighten others, no matter how arrogant he is, Yin believes that he will not dare to oppose himself.

    "The next question is you."

    Silver watched Uchiha Madara¡¯s every move silently, and his eyes were radiant, as if he was a fat sheep. As long as he got Uchiha Madara¡¯s bones and buried them in the farm, Silver could gain all his abilities. The eternal kaleidoscope and the eye of reincarnation are just around the corner.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 191 Chapter 189 Uzumaki Nagatos Doubts

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There are two reasons why Gin and Uchiha Madara are embarrassed. The first is naturally Uzumaki Kushina''s factor, and the second is Uchiha Madara''s bones.

    Uzumaki Kushina has now implanted the vitality of the Outer Golem, just short of Uchiha Madara''s bones. After getting it, even if he tears his face and shoots it, he doesn''t care.

    "I can''t hold it for long, and the kid Uzumaki Nagato can''t see me, you two deal with him."

    Uchiha Madara was about to turn around and leave after speaking. He walked faintly. Every step he took seemed to be extremely strenuous, giving a feeling of kicking his legs into the sky in the next second.

    "Come to me after leveling Nagato, and put you in a new left hand." Looking at the broken left arm, Uchiha Madara disappeared completely after speaking.

    In the huge abandoned warehouse, only two people with soil and silver remained.

    "Tatata!"

    Suddenly there was a shock from the outside world, like a robot, it was slightly shaking when it walked.

    When he saw it, he quickly converged his mind, put on the spiral mask again, and hid his left arm that was abolished by silver. He really didn''t want Uzumaki Nagato to know.

    "Are you here?" Yin whispered from the corner of his mouth, revealing a signature smile.

    Looking up, Uzumaki Nagato is not what it used to be. He is slowly coming in under the control of a huge machine, and there is a person beside him, with a slightly sad expression, and his face is clean and flawless.

    "Xiao Nan?"

    The dazzling pupils inevitably dimmed, after all, the chief culprit in the execution of Yahiko was silver.

    "Long time no see, Nagato, and Xiaonan..."

    In the dark shabby warehouse, with soil and silver fighting in a row, Xiao Nan and Uzumaki Nagato stood side by side, the four of them looked at each other, the atmosphere was silent for a few seconds and fell into a stalemate.

    "Where is Yahiko?" Silver broke the silence first.

    "He was killed." Nagato''s tone was filled with hatred and complaints, and his voice was hoarse.

    "Even killed?"

    His tone increased by several decibels, and Yin deliberately asked in surprise, "Who did it? I must avenge him!"

    "This despicable bastard can lie more than me!"

    The corners of his mouth twitched when he heard the words, and an army of 100,000 grass mud horses raged past in his heart. The one who killed Yahiko was Silver, and he actually made such a pure and paper-like expression.

    "Good intentions, I took it, and the culprit is also punishable. He is dead." Nagamen said expressionlessly.

    "Really? That''s good..."

    Yin breathed a sigh of relief, and the faint smile at the corner of his mouth flashed away. He only recovered from Nagato''s words.

    "Speaking of which, why are you still alive?" Nagato frowned and asked. The entire Ninja World thought that silver had fallen and was besieged by Konoha and died.

    "Want to kill me? Konoha is not enough, they are too far behind."

    Yin smiled confidently, his expression full of pride and domineering, let alone the three generations of Hokage''s shrimp soldiers and crabs, even if the original Hokage came back to life, he was not afraid.77 e-book www.77dd.net

    "In short, we will be people on the same boat from now on, and there is no need to see outsiders." Tai Tu stood up and added, the implication was to tell Uzumaki Nagato Silver that he was also his own.

    Uzumaki Nagato nodded, and then said fiercely: "I have only one wish right now, to take revenge on Konoha immediately."

    "Of course there is no problem."

    Tai Tu did not hesitate. He couldn''t ask for it. All three of them looked at Yin, waiting for his reply.

    "I have no opinion."

    Silver said that it was not salty and not salty, the vortex Jiuxina almost fell because of Konoha. Although this bloody hatred was recovered last time, it is only the capital invested in, this time I have to get the interest!

    "It''s not working this time, I have other things to do." Dai Tu said suddenly, his eyes flashed gloomy, and his left hand was sore and numb.

    When I thought about it, I was frustrated for a while, his hand was scrapped by the silver beating, and now it is impossible to attack Konoha.

    "Then wait a while."

    Seeing this, Uzumaki Nagato had no choice but to step back. Konoha could not run anyway, but they needed time to construct a plan for the future.

    Uzumaki Nagato and Yin are very kind, after all, they have met before, and Yin has rescued them.Therefore, it is also destined that the relationship between Yin and Nagato and Xiaonan is far better than that of belt soil.

    "By the way, is the Sansho Fish Hanzo of Yuyin Village dead?"

    The inquiring gaze looked towards Zi Tu, Yin frowned and asked, their future base is in Yuyin Village, and the former leader of Sanjiao Yu Hanzo must disappear.

    "I killed it."

    Take the soil and say it easily, more than calm, the so-called demigod is just scary, the actual shadow of the Sansho Fish Hanzo, and he was also old and weak, and was eventually killed.

    Xiao Nanmei stared at Yin''s little face in surprise, and at the same time looked at the masked man in confusion, finally fixed her gaze on Uzumaki Nagato''s head. Who is the boss behind this temporary organization?

    Uzumaki Nagato¡¯s partner is the mask man, and the mask man has an inexplicable relationship with silver. Even from the perspective of the tone of dialogue, the weight of silver seems to be higher than that of soil!

    "Several people, I still have some personal matters that need to be resolved, so I will leave temporarily."

    Thinking of Uchiha Madara who didn''t know when he died, Yin suddenly retreated. If he doesn''t hurry up, Uchiha Madara''s corpse will eventually fall into the hands of Kazuki.

    "Swish swish!"

    Without waiting for the answer from the three, Silver disappeared directly into a lightning storm and left. There was no need to spend time with this group of people. Uchiha Madara''s body was more than anything else.

    "Uchiha Gin''s expression is so anxious, there must be a problem, there is some unknown purpose."

    Taking the soil to think secretly, he couldn''t help but began to guess Yin''s motives. After a while, he said, "I also have some personal matters that need to be resolved. We will meet in Yuyin Village three days later.

    He also needs to find Uchiha Madara for his left hand. Who will be scrapped by Yinwan!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 192 Chapter 190 Uchiha Madaras Will (Part 1) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Deep in the dark underground, there is a dead silence, filled with the dead silence that oppresses the nerves. In this Jedi, let alone survive, there is still a biting cold in the nose.

    "Damn it hurts!"

    There was a wave of fluctuations from the Jedi, which was like the yin Cao Jifu, which finally gave a little more life.

    With a grinning grin, his left hand was completely broken, shattered by the powerful attack of the silver-covered arm, and he had to change his hand again.

    It is enough to replace the cells between the two pillars, but the pain during the period is unbearable.

    "When did this old guy die?"

    Silver leaned against the corner, frowning at Uchiha Madara, who looked like he was about to step into the end. After supplementing the vitality of the outer golem, he would miraculously bloom again with amazing vitality.

    At this moment, Uchiha Madara is changing hands for Todo, and is quite skilled.

    "But having said that, the organization still continues the name it used before¡ªAh, is it appropriate? I remember most people are small, they are all cumbersome."

    Take the soil and endure the severe pain caused by the amputation.

    "The name is not important. The previous ninja can be dissolved. As for the newly added characters, I have already found a candidate."

    Yin hugged his hands and suddenly interrupted and said, "The horns that used to clash with the first generation of Hokage are good. There are also the red sand scorpions in Shayin Village, and the flying section who believe in the Cthulhu. Other people can slowly pull in. "

    "You are very well informed."

    After a surprised look at Silver, Uchiha Madara immediately suggested: "This organization doesn''t need to recruit too many people, just hide and manipulate the world behind the scenes."

    "I heard that Bo Feng Shuimen is married."

    At this moment, he took a turn with the local dialect, and said in a surprising way.A hint of hatred flashed through the words. On the day of Ye Yuan Lin''s death, if Bo Feng Shui Gate could arrive in time, she would not fall.

    Perhaps in Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart, the village''s interests are more than anything else.

    "I got married early. It has been almost a month since Danzang sealed the nine-tailed girl last time. They seem to be members of the Maelstrom family."

    Yin later added that after Uzumaki Jiuxinai was robbed by him, Bo Feng Shuimen became a bachelor. This sudden marriage was probably equivalent to a political marriage.

    "When are we attacking Konoha?!" The earthy expression was cold, and he could hear the sound of teeth grinding, "Lin''s death, the people of Konoha must empathize!"

    Hearing this, Yin Rarely stood on Daito''s side and said: "After a while, I heard that this Ninja World War is about to end, and the shadows of several villages are negotiating."

    "Bofeng Water Gate will take over the position of Hokage in the next few days."

    Dai Tu suddenly changed the subject, then looked at Yin meaningfully, and said solemnly: "Perhaps if you don''t betray, Hokage''s position may fall on you."

    "Compared to the position of Hokage, I am more interested in seeing Konoha with corpses all over the field..." With cold eyes, Uzumaki Kushina was taken away from the Nine-Tailed Chakra''s interest and must be recovered.

    "Cough cough cough..." Coke Literature www.kelewx.com

    At this moment, the silent Uchiha Madara suddenly coughed violently, and the silver with excellent eyesight clearly saw blood stains on the ground.

    "Can''t hold it..."

    Upon seeing this, the corner of the silver mouth swept a faint arc, as long as Uchiha Madara died, he would take advantage of the fire.

    "Kakka!"

    The ground shattered and the white mysterious man poked his head out.

    "My body ends here." Uchiha Madara suddenly said, very fragile, as if the wind blows down.

    There is no overwhelming emotional expression in both the soil and the silver. Everyone has this day of death, and Uchiha Madara is lucky to be able to live until now.

    At the same time, the two listened attentively, Ginwa Taito knew that Uchiha Madara was about to confess his will now!

    "When your plan is completed in the future, and after the ten tails are resurrected, you can control the Uzumaki Nagato and use the technique of [External Reincarnation] to resurrect me."

    Uchiha Madara didn''t say a word, his tone was heavy.

    "Just resurrect you, you''d better die forever." Take a deep look at Uchiha Madara, Ginza sneered in his heart, as long as he gets Uchiha Madara''s body, he will completely destroy this old guy. The corpse, after the province, he used the "reincarnation technique of dirty soil" to come out to find trouble after resurrection.

    "I''m afraid this guy with soil has the same idea as me."

    With deep eyes looking at the whitish Zodiac, Gin knew that the boy Zodi also didn''t want Uchiha Madara to come back to make trouble.

    After all, the old guy Uchiha Madara is too deep in his mind, and he is afraid of being afraid of bringing dirt. After all, whether it is silver or earth, it is like a chess piece of Uchiha Madara. It is only for him to use. This little silver and belt The soil is well aware of it.

    "From now on, you can treat half of this guy as me..."

    Uchiha Madara grabbed the half of Shiraizu''s body with one hand and injected a special energy wave, and then the half of Shiraizu''s body changed astonishingly.

    The whole body becomes jet black!

    "Kakka!"

    The peristaltic tube that connects the Golem and Uchiha Madara emits a crisp cracking sound, and the silver that I can see is like a dead tree branch.

    Of course, this also marked Uchiha''s exhaustion.

    "All the previous plans have been given to both of you, and discuss what needs to be changed. In short, after the resurrection of Ten Tails in the future, use Nagato to resurrect me using reincarnation.

    Speaking of the end, Uchiha''s tone seemed to start to tremble/tremble, and his eyes that were still bright were dull. Then, under the gaze of Ginwa and Daito, the first generation of heroes closed their eyes.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 193 Chapter 191 Hei Jue Appears

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Puff!"

    Uchiha Madara, whose vitality was completely exhausted, could not escape death after all. He closed his eyes and fell to the ground. His body also began to undergo tremendous changes, with faint signs of blackening.

    The blood, muscles, and various organs and tissues in the body have all disappeared, leaving only a dead bone.

    "call¡­"

    Silver looked directly at Uchiha Madara''s entity, his eyes were red, and the suppressed greed/greed in his heart could not be concealed after all.

    "You must quickly get the bones of the spot, even if you can''t destroy the corpse, you must get the bones!" Yin head was dizzy, and his internal organs were already majestic chakras.

    Unexpectedly, when Silver started, someone did it in advance.

    And this person is not bringing soil!

    "Kakka!"

    A huge crack broke out on the ground, and Uchiha Madara''s body was about to sink into the depths of the earth. This scene stunned Gin and Daito.

    "Is this Madara''s own corpse preservation technique?"

    Bringing the soil frowned and said, this is Uchiha Madara''s site. Instinctively thought this was Uchiha Madara''s previous technique to protect his body from being used.

    "Idiot, can''t you still see it? This is someone robbed in front of us!" Yin glanced at the dirt and sighed secretly at his dead head.

    If it weren''t for the traverser, Silver might have thought it was Uchiha Madara who was protecting his body from being used.But in the end Uchiha Madara''s body fell into Kurozutsu''s hands, what does it mean?He is the one who robbed at this moment!

    "You can rob in front of me, at least leave something!"

    Silver Murder said awe-inspiringly, as if high-density magma floated all over his body, black emerged from his body, and it was extremely choking in the airtight cave.

    "Spitfire!"

    Regardless of the existence under the long and narrow cracks, Silver waved his hand to hit a giant magma fist.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The magma fist hit the rock and caused a violent explosion, and the originally dark environment turned into fiery red. With this filthy light, both silver and soil could see monsters of unknown form.

    "Asshole, someone is hiding under our feet?"

    The earthy face was green and cursed, an unidentified creature with a pure black body reflected in his eyeballs. It did not look like a human or an animal, just like a mysterious monster made up of black sticky objects.

    "Black Jue?"

    Yin whispered in surprise, faintly ignored, and subconsciously looked at Bai Jue, only to find that this servant was evaporated, taking advantage of the chaos just now, not knowing where he went.

    "This guy is not easy. Let''s deal with him together. We can''t let Uchiha Madara''s body fall into the hands of others." Biquge China www.djychina.com

    Yin suggested, and at the same time he had jumped down the valley formed by the crack, showing a compelling chill.The same is true for Taito, trailing behind Yin, with a black stickman who is not good at looking at it.

    Dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, you are not brave!

    "Who are you guys?"

    He asked in a bad tone, if it hadn¡¯t been for the silver reminder, Uchiha Madara¡¯s body might have been snatched by this guy, and he was also secretly frightened. Unexpectedly, Uchiha Madara¡¯s site was not safe, and it was still hidden. Deformed monster with unknown road.

    "He must be killed, otherwise our plan may be exposed!" A thick murderous intent shot from the muddy eye sockets, as if he was sentenced to death by Heijue.

    "The idiot is indeed a idiot, and deserves to be used." Yin sneered in his heart, but glanced at the dirt with pity, did not speak much, and sighed that this kid was naive and ignorant.

    Heijue was the result of Kaguya Ji''s will. According to Yin''s guess, it was a composite of Yin and Yang. It was almost impossible to kill him, so he could only be sealed.Of course, Silver had never thought of killing Heizue, which was unrealistic.His goal is only the bones of Uchiha Madara, and there is no other purpose.

    Not only is Silver and Daito surprised and unbelievable, even Heijue is also cold and sweaty. It is not worried about being killed, but being discovered means a lot of trouble.

    "This damn kid, why is his perception so sharp?"

    Hei Jue felt depressed in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be exposed when this matter was important. Looking back at Uchiha Madara''s corpse at all costs, it would be useful in the future. Who expected Yin to disturb his plan instead of exposing himself to the air.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    The boundless sea of ??fire erupted, and the incredibly dark dark space was shining incomparably. With this shocking fire, the appearance of the mysterious man could be seen clearly.

    "What the hell is this?"

    The earthy tone is rarely shocked, and at the same time, he is deeply puzzled by this black mass, full of curiosity, as if to dissect Heijue''s body.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The monstrous fire envelops Heijue, standing in the flames, as if there is no feeling, standing faintly, without paying attention to the silver and the soil.

    "A space ninjutsu like me? You can''t even attack him." The earthy eyes widened, and the writing wheel eyes fell out.

    "moron."

    After a faint glance at the soil, Yin shook his head helplessly. Now he has little knowledge of the soil. Now he is not the future him. Now he is only twelve or three years old. In the final analysis, he is still an unworldly child.

    Silver is also not qualified to talk about taking soil, he is now fourteen years old, but his knowledge that has passed through is far more than that of taking soil. This is not a space ninjutsu, and the actual silver technique has no effect on black.

    "The damn guy... It''s definitely not what I said, space ninjutsu is completely nonsense. If I''m not mistaken, the technique used by Kuro Zee should be based on Yin and Yang, and it was not the fire that passed through him. The essential reason for the body is that [the fire is extinguished] being close to him is tantamount to self collapse.

    Yin secretly thought, this is where Yin and Yang escapes the sky, which can invalidate most of the ninjutsu in the world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 194 Chapter 192 Hei Jues Mouth Was Beaten Crooked [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin stared at the pitch black, as if he was dyed with ink, his brows inevitably frowned, and he couldn''t help thinking about each other''s chances of winning.

    First of all, one thing can be concluded that Hei Jue can''t kill him, at least for now, Yinhe Daitu doesn''t have the ability to destroy him.

    Since an enemy can''t be killed, it means that he is at a serious disadvantage. As Kaguyaji''s will, Kazure must also exist like a monster. Maybe there are many ninjutsu against the sky, Kazure can live in the world. Thousands of years, and calculating everything, there must be emergency preparations for the unknown crisis.

    The six immortals and his younger brother Datong Muyu Village could not escape the decay of time, and eventually became a pile of loess under the long river of time.But Hei Jue was to break the shackles of time. He had lived for thousands of years. The profile also showed how he was against the sky. He could do things that the six immortals couldn''t accomplish. There is still merit in this servant.

    "Since he can''t be killed, there is no need to entangle him. Just find a chance to snatch Uchiha Madara''s bones. If the body cannot be destroyed, it can''t be destroyed."

    At the moment of the enemy, Silver can only take a step back. This Black Jue looks harmless to humans and animals. In reality, the world of Naruto is the worst, and the deepest in the city is him.

    Everyone knows that Senju Junma and Uchiha Madara are famous for moving the world, and they are invincible in the world, but they do not know that Kuro just treats them as chess pieces.

    "Bring soil."

    The corner of the silver eye glanced at the dirt beside him, and the flow was strange.

    The latter narrowed his eyes, and instantly understood the meaning of silver like a confidant, and then his body swept towards Uchiha Madara''s body like a cannonball.

    At this moment he must stand in the same trench as Yin.

    "Don''t want to succeed."

    Seeing this, Kurozu was murderous in his heart. Uchiha Madara''s corpse was a very important part of his plan.

    "Swish swish!"

    Hei is definitely like an arrow from the string, and his body bursts out like a spring with amazing power, coming to Uchiha Madara in advance at a speed that exceeds the soil.

    "Shoo!"

    Unfortunately, a shadow of light approached faster than Heijue, such as an uncrossable mountain blocking Heijue. Not only that, braving the iron fist of magma to gather the majestic destructive power and blast out mercilessly.

    "Stupid, narrow-eyed kid, a little bit of strength lies in his self-righteousness. I am Kaguya Ji''s will, and what shapes my body is Yin Yang Dun. All attacks touch me and collapse, just like the mighty Huo Dun just now! "

    Seeing the magma fist coming, Hei Jue sneered in his heart, full of disdain, glanced at Yin indifferently, and dived away calmly, completely ignoring the blasting fist.

    "boom!"

    A heavy fist hit Heijue''s old face, and his body instantly softened like rubber.

    "This kind of fragile attack, quickly disperse to me... damn it, it hurts!"

    Hei Jue''s complacency came to an abrupt end, a touch of astonishment appeared on his face, and then his face changed drastically. He had originally thought that since his entire body was constructed from Yin and Yang, any attack that touched him would break without attack. The hard magma fist hit the bottom and fell on his body, not only did not collapse, but also became more brutal.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The magma showed explosive power, and it swelled several times in an instant, turning it into a red destructive fist.

    "Big Spitfire!" I love search website www.520sodu.com

    Under such a tyrannical attack, Heijue was forced to retreat again and again because of his previous carelessness, and finally he was directly bombed out, his body still filled with a special smell.

    "boom!"

    Hei Juehe slammed heavily on the rock wall, leaving a big hole.

    "No, it''s impossible, he, how could he hit me?"

    Hei Jue''s heart rolled up into the stormy sea, and the special smell coming out of his body was due to being burnt, but according to common sense, any matter that came close to him would collapse on its own, unless it was...

    "Could it be that¡­"

    Sudden light flashed in his mind, and Hei Jue was even more shocked. Thinking of some incredible possibility, his nondescript eye sockets stared at Yin''s body.

    To be precise, stare at the right hand, which is full of various runes.

    "This kind of special chakra...can''t be wrong, it''s definitely celestial art, how can this guy learn celestial art? What a joke, he''s not Uchiha Madara!"

    Heijue Mind rarely falls into a dead end, and the attack of Xianshu is effective for Yin and Yang escape, but the Uchiha family has never been able to learn Xianshu.

    The only exception is Uchiha Madara.

    "There are no exceptions in this world. Others will, and I will too. I can still understand and learn what others don''t understand."

    As if to see through Heijue''s doubts and shocks, Yin Yun explained quietly.

    "Quickly use your pupil technique to absorb the corpse of Madara!"

    Yin reminded that the implication was to require the corpse of the Divine Power Absorbing Spot to be used with soil.

    "Buzzing..."

    The void suddenly produced a large-scale vortex, which quickly twisted, and half of Uchiha Madara''s body had been swallowed.

    "Huh, there are not all the little ghosts, you two have to show me the other person!"

    Upon seeing this, Hei Jue Thousand Years Gujing Wubo''s mentality was shaken, and his heart burst into flames.Just now because of his carelessness, his mouth was smashed by the silver and his speech became slurred. Now he is robbing Uchiha Madara''s body in front of him. How can he bear it?!

    In other words, it was Kaguya Ji''s son, the incarnation of will, who was teased by her younger back, and Heijue was gradually aroused to anger.

    "Kakka!"

    Seeing that Uchiha Madara''s corpse was about to be swallowed, Kurozu made an astonishing move. Regardless of his own safety, he swept directly into the Uchiha belt soil and used the "sacred power" to generate the vortex. Using the inertia of the vortex, he also took Uchiha Madara The corpse was swallowed by the "shenwei" in pain and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 195 Chapter 193 Fighting Black Jue

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The silver eyes changed rapidly, and he didn''t expect Hei Jue to be so bold and violent that he dared to play this set under his nose.

    "That bastard is so arrogant!"

    Not only Yin sincerely felt black and arrogant, but also felt the same with the soil, and even more angry than Yin. This servant ran into his "superior power" with a careless attitude, showing that he was arrested.

    "Buzzing..."

    The space around Yin suddenly burst into ripples, like a tornado gradually spreading. He did not resist. He noticed the body that was gradually being sucked, revealing a fiery fighting spirit.

    "Damn Heijue, just let me see how you are different."

    When the voice fell, the silver body turned into a transparent phantom, and the whole person was sucked into the divine space with soil.

    Uchiha Madara''s body is too important to silver. It is a trivial matter to open the eternal kaleidoscope. The key issue is the reincarnation eye. The power of the thousand hands combined with Uchiha will give birth to the supreme pupil technique-reincarnation eye.

    But before that, there is a condition that cannot be ignored. The Uchiha family members want to open the eyes of reincarnation, they must have a special condition-they must be the reincarnated person of Otsuki Indra!

    He is not a reincarnated person of Otsuki Indra, even if he gains the power of the Senjutsu column, it is useless. For example, with soil, he is a member of the Uchiha family and possesses the power of the Senjutsu column at the same time, but he did not initiate reincarnation. Eye, the fundamental reason is that he is not a reincarnation of Datongmu Indra. It is even more nonsense to want to draw out the power of the six immortals to awaken the reincarnation eye.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the "shenwei" space with soil.

    The black viscous liquid/body ignores the existence of gravity, flying in the air, as if you are in your own home, and seeing the dirt in this scene is estimated to be internally injured!

    It''s unreasonable for a Hei Jue to be so arrogant in his own territory. This is an old face with dirt, and it is also the kind of loud slap in the face!

    "I''m here, Uchiha Madara!"

    Looking at Uchiha Madara¡¯s dead body, Kurozutsu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He tried to expose Uchiha Madara¡¯s corpse because he was too important and related to his future major plan, and he should not be lost. .

    "Guru!"

    The black is compressed into a human form, looks very ugly, it is disgusting to look at, looking at the corpse of Uchiha Madara on the ground, emotional fluctuations are rare, and when he is about to completely capture Uchiha Madara¡¯s corpse, dense black light falls from the sky. The good thing that stirs Huangheizue in one fell swoop.

    & "The Ninety Black Coffin of Breaking Path!"

    Countless cold light suddenly gushed out to lock the black end. First, the big black hand that was about to contact Uchiha Madara was cut off, then the right hand was shattered, and then the legs...

    Not only the limbs, Heijue''s body was also executed by Ling Chi.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    His whole person is like a radish, and under the ruthless and cruel attack of the black coffin, he has lost a lot of weight.

    "It should feel good to be cut by a thousand knives."

    Silver fell to the ground, and I looked around, and there was a dead silence. This is the earth-carrying "superior power" world. Under my feet is a long, unknown building. Looking at the whole world, it seems that it looks like this.52 novel www.52xs.cc

    "You are strong."

    Hei Jue spoke unexpectedly, and his tone sounded extremely weird and crisp, giving a child the feeling.

    "I know I am strong."

    In the face of the flattery of Kazuki, all of Yintian''s shameless subordinates, after all, this is the praise of the son of the ancestor of Chakra, Uchiha Madara has never enjoyed this kind of treatment!

    "I really want to dissect you..."

    The corner of Yin''s mouth muttered to himself, as for the essence of constructing Heijue, he wanted to explore its secrets.I saw Hei Jue''s body part that had been chopped off by the black coffin before, unexpectedly swelled up strangely, and then showed the limbs.

    "I know how to pretend, I''m afraid I will recognize you later?"

    Hearing that, Yin sneered and said, even if he knew the identity of Heijue, he would never tell the news. After all, Uchiha Madara, who was in the pit of Heijue, should not be wanted, he was an ally.

    The enemy''s enemy is a friend. Although Uchiha Madara is currently an ally with Silver, one day in the future, sooner or later, he will meet on the battlefield. On the other hand, Kurozu is a natural invisible ally-professional pit Uchiha Madara!

    "You are going to be unlucky."

    After a light glance, Yin said suddenly.

    From the offensive just now, it is not difficult to see that Hei will never be immune to the abilities of Ghost Dao, think about it, after all, the abilities of Death come from another world.

    "Swish swish!"

    A blue light swept across the silver hand, and the giant sphere rapidly expanded, which was far different from the ordinary spiral pill, continuously drawing chakras from the silver body.

    In addition, special condiments were added, as with the tricks used to hit Waiheizuezui, a large number of black spells poured out.

    "Xianfa Super Jade Spiral Pill!"

    Grabbing the huge spiral pill in his hand, Yin easily jumped into the air, looking down at Heijue with a solemn expression, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.I couldn''t help but feel fortunate that I had seized Shigeo''s bones in the first place. The source of this immortal technique was completely thanks to him, otherwise he would have to be suppressed and beaten when he encountered Heijue today.

    "Boy, you underestimated me..."

    Hei Jue said in a gloomy tone, what he said was the third son of Kaguya Ji, being so pressed and beaten by Yin, he really felt dull and faceless.

    Heijue burst out unimaginable chakra fluctuations, as numerous as the vast ocean, vast and boundless.

    "As Kaguya Ji''s will, what kind of technique will you use... It''s really exciting."

    Perceiving the astonishing Chakra content in Hei Jue''s body, Yin showed expectant eyes. If he guessed right, this fellow must have the life-saving method taught by Kaguyaji, and even he knew that Kaguyaji''s own skills were possible.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 196 Chapter 194 Kaleidoscopes right eye surgery [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver''s concentrated guard Heijue is even more alert to him than Uchiha Madara and others. Although Heizue looks harmless to humans and animals, and has no lethality, you can understand by thinking about his past and achievements. This kid actually belongs to the type that hides a knife in a smile.It is undeniable that Heilai''s strength is also good, as Kaguya Ji''s will, how useless he is, and at least has the strength above the shadow level, otherwise it would be worth living for thousands of years.

    However, Heijue might be better at conspiracy and trickery than his strength, but this time he is destined to accept it. When he encounters Silver as a traverser, his high IQ is useless. Silver''s ability to predict the future is unmatched in the world.

    "Buzzing..."

    Under Silver''s incredible gaze, Heijue''s body gradually expanded, as if a large amount of hydrogen flowed through his body, and his volume continued to grow.

    "This shouldn''t be..."

    Upon seeing this, Yin''s complexion couldn''t help being a bit heavier, and sweat beads rarely appeared on the hair on the temples.He suddenly thought of an extremely powerful ninjutsu, which was quite close.

    Expansion to seek the truth

    "Is it really [expansion to seek Taoism]? Impossible, he doesn''t have the ability to use it."

    Carefully examine the huge changes in Heijue, and after a half-sounding of silver, he breathed a sigh of relief. You can be sure that this technique is just close to the expansion of the legendary jade, in other words, it is just empty.

    "If you don''t show some strength to frighten you, you old boy may actually think that I am a kind farmer!"

    The silver eyes flashed a cold light, and the eyes immediately burst out with a magical brilliance, the deep black eyes were replaced by the scarlet magic light, and a five-pointed star-shaped eye was printed in the silver eye socket.

    "What kind of eye is this?!"

    Hei Jue exclaimed, staring at Yin as he swept back and forth. This was the first time he saw such special eyes.

    Although he doesn''t know what it is called, Kurozutsu is also a person who knows the history of Uchiha''s family, and he knows no less than Uchiha Madara himself.

    "This powerful pupil power surpasses Sangouyu writing round eyes... Could it be said that... this guy also opened the kaleidoscope writing round eyes?"

    Hei Jue''s voice was raised several levels, and Hei Jue choked, revealing endless shock.After all my thoughts and never guessed, Yinhui opened the legendary kaleidoscope to write the wheel.

    Moreover, this violent pupil power refreshed Kazuki''s cognition. Uchiha Madara has lived under his shadow almost all his life, so Kazusa is quite aware of it. Even the Madara that opened the kaleidoscope back then does not have such a shocking world. Hitomi!

    "Don''t change to be so surprised..."

    He seemed to feel shocked by Heijue, and the silver tone was as light as the breeze, as if to describe how trivial things were.

    "What you see now is just the tail of the fish emerging from the water. I will immediately let you witness the full posture of the behemoth in the deep sea!"

    The corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and the silver smile was extremely rampant. With the flashing kaleidoscope writing wheel, he seemed to be a big demon walking out of hell, and the lingering evil air all over his body was frightening.Thousands of novels www.77xs8.com

    "Suzoneng!"

    Silver snorted, and both left and right eyes glowed with magical light at the same time, and the chakras in the body rushed unlimitedly, the crimson materialized chakras circled around the silver, gathering but not scattered, layer upon layer, like armor.

    Regardless of whether Hei can understand it or not, Yin explained: "This is Uchiha''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, beyond the existence of the three-gou jade writing wheel eye... Everyone has a different shape of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. It is destined to have different techniques from each other. In addition to the basic technique of "Suzuo Nohu", everyone''s left and right eyes will also contain other techniques... The characteristics of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are extremely special, and they are called [Mind Portraiture] Eye], what the host is pursuing, he will be born to cope."

    Having said this, the evil smile on the corner of Yin''s mouth is even worse, even if it is Black Jue whose heart is like a rock, seeing Yin''s red light flying eyes is uncomfortable.

    "Do you understand what I am after?"

    Heijue was silent, he really didn''t understand.According to Yin''s personality, the ambitious technique he pursues is absolutely difficult to deal with.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, I will let you experience it right away!"

    Before Yin held his hands, the pores all over his body were completely opened, and the chakras in the body would leak out. The crimson, substantive chakras were indistinguishable from magma.

    Then, under Hei Jue''s stunned gaze, Yin''s body suddenly became taller. He was originally floating in the air and looked down at Yin. Unexpectedly, now his eyes are facing each other and he becomes as tall as him.

    Looking down, a behemoth came into Black Jue''s eyes. He was obviously a mature Suzuonenghu, but his height was tens of meters in height.

    Holding the spiral magma sword in his hand, sometimes magma drips from it.

    The celestial body and the celestial arts, including the pupil power of silver which is different from ordinary people, and the superimposed increase of the rock berry fruit, after the concentration of these abilities, the Susano can also undergo earth-shaking changes, resulting in the silver Susano Several times stronger than others.

    Even if the mature Suzano is only a few meters lower than the full Suzano.

    "My life experience is different from yours. Compared with you people, I have a farther horizon and a bigger world. I can see through the future and need stronger strength. When I was a child, I didn¡¯t grow as I wanted, which led to my growth. After that, I embarked on a journey that was different from yours¡ªthe pursuit of unlimited power. Kaleidoscope writing wheel felt the direction of my heart, and therefore specially gave me a unique technique."

    As the tone of the silver fell, his Suzuo Nenghu appeared four strange demonic lights. After a little brewing, Suzuo Nenghu was divided into four and turned into four identical behemoths.

    The dumbfounded Hei Jue was struck by thunder and petrified on the spot!

    Hei Jue raised his throat with a heart, and looked at the four mature bodies surrounding him in disbelief, everyone holding the same magma sword, his cold eyes showing disdain.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 197 Chapter 195 Invincible Strength [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hei Jue swallowed his saliva wildly. Because of the expansion of his body, he was floating in the sky and turned into an unprecedented black sphere, and everything that came into contact with him would be wiped out.

    "To some extent, the meaning of this technique used by Hei Jue is close to swelling and seeking Daoyu, and its power is far from that of Kaguya Ji. In other words, I still have a chance to crush him."

    Yin glanced at the three mature bodies beside him, and one of him was four!

    "Damn it! How can there be such a strange technique in the world? Is the end of the world here!"

    Hei Jue''s stomach was overwhelmed, and he looked at the four mature bodies standing in front of him, and suddenly felt that the previous worldview collapsed and destroyed.

    He thought he had extensive knowledge, but this time he suddenly felt very small, like insignificant grains of sand. The four statues standing in front of him were the same Suzuo Nenghu who had never appeared before.

    "How can this kind of technique be possible? Absolutely impossible!"

    Kurojue tried his best to deny the Susao Nogo in front of him, and shouted hysterically: "By the way, this must be an illusion. Uchiha''s Sharonyan is good at using illusion!"

    "Sad."

    In the dark, Yin was in a daze when he heard Hei Jue''s heart, and he could only say that he was rare and strange.Although his technique is perverted against the sky, it is far worse than Uchiha Madara''s "Round Tomb Edge Hell".

    This technique is not invincible. First of all, the consumption will stop it. When the four mature bodies are opened, the majestic chakras provided by the body of the immortal cannot withstand consumption.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    The four giant mature bodies must be Sorano, all holding the same magma spiral sword, and the force is like thunder, and the places swept by the sharp edges are filled with signs of collapse and death.

    Yin solemnly stared at the empty black sphere, guessing that the outer skin of the sphere was formed by the condensation of Yin and Yang, and ordinary techniques did not work at all.

    "It''s really hard to deal with people who yin and yang escape."

    The young silver-haired young man sighed, his eyes blooming with unspeakable brilliance, and then Suzuo Nohu began to change, and a large number of black curse marks floated in each mature body of Suzuo Nohu.

    It is the source of silver fairy art today-Shigeo''s Chakra!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The mature body''s vigor surged, and the height seemed to continue to grow a few meters. The four monsters blocked the water surrounding the floating black sphere in the sky. After a little brewing, the magma spiral sword fell mercilessly under the gaze of Heijue''s dementia.

    "Kakka!"

    The overwhelmed black sphere was attacked by tremendous force, and a crisp burst came out. Hei Jue''s huge body that covered the sky and the earth suddenly disappeared and exploded.

    Not only that, the earth-carrying "sacred power" world was roaring and shaking violently. Heijue and silver were all hit by fatal blows within tens of kilometers of the battle. The scattered energy fluctuations turned into world-destroying hurricanes, and unprecedented giants appeared on the ground. The pit, like the horror after being hit by a meteorite invaded by the universe, left shocking cracks.

    Hei Jue deity also disappeared without a trace.

    "In other words, it''s Kaguya Ji''s son, he shouldn''t be killed so easily."

    Quickly removed the four Suzuo Nenghu, the silver tone was exhausted and lacking in self-talk.The power of this technique is amazing, and the consumption is no exception. Often the more powerful the technique, the consumption is doubled.

    "This bastard really is not dead." Read the book www.yshuobaxs.com

    Seeing that the domineering color spreads away, the world of biological prohibition is like the Dead Sea, the wind is calm, and there is only one place where faint ripples continue to sway, and it is the liquid Heijue that quietly slips away.

    "The speed of stealing things is so fast?"

    Yin''s domineering color erupted again, centering on himself, almost all the boundaries of hundreds of meters in a circle were covered by him.Unbelievable, he found that Uchiha Madara''s body slipped away under his eyelids.

    There is no doubt that the only instigator is Hei Jue.

    "You can never expect to get things that I can''t get, Heijue!"

    A devilish icy smile swept from the corner of Yin''s mouth, and the spiritual pressure in his body collapsed. He saw that the color was domineering and locked to Hei Jue, who thought that as long as he hid several tens of meters underground, Yin could be helpless.

    "Buzzing..."

    Under the rocky ground, a large-scale shaking suddenly came, like a violent shaking in an earthquake.

    "What stupid thing did that perverted kid do?"

    Hei Jue¡¯s original black face is even more ugly. This is in a world of divine power with soil. Naturally, there is no such thing as an earthquake. He is definitely a human factor

    There is no doubt that there are only two people in this world, Heijue and Silver.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The collapse of the underground became more and more exaggerated, dangling, helpless Kurozu finally emerged from the ground, and Uchiha Madara''s body was tossed to and fro.

    Even due to the previous fight between the two, despite avoiding Madara''s corpse, he still became completely skinless, Uchiha Madara''s head disappeared inexplicably, and he sadly became a headless corpse.

    A generation of heroes fell to such a miserable stage, even the corpse could not be preserved intact, and the ending was thought-provoking, even Uchiha Madara himself did not expect that he would be played like this in the world.

    "Kakka!"

    The ground collapsed rapidly, cracks overflowed with magma, and the whole world was like a hot hell.

    "Retreat quickly, if you delay, you might really fall into this kid''s hands."

    Hei Jue felt the unusual power fluctuations between the dying world and the earth, flashing the color of panic. For thousands of years in his life, he felt the shadow of death for the first time.

    He hurriedly hugged Uchiha Madara¡¯s body and used the stunt that Kaguya Ji taught him. The surrounding space was affected by the trend of black will, like being torn with bare hands. A black special space tunnel appeared. He was about to drag Uchiha. When Madara''s body left, it was too late.

    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Breaking Path!"

    The knife-like flame connecting the world and the earth pulled the two of them into it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 198 Chapter 196 Transition Chapter [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The knife-like flame swallowed the sky and the earth, and no creature could ever catch him.The moment the 96th broke the road, the deadly world immediately screamed for collapse.

    Uchiha Madara''s corpse disappeared with bones, but Kazuki''s whereabouts are unknown.

    "The ninjutsu that Hei Ze used just now should belong to Kaguya Ji''s technique."

    In the quiet world, Yin stepped on the scorched earth under his feet, and his eyes were a little confused and tired. During this series of battles, his effort and physical strength, as well as Chuck, were seriously overdrawn and overwhelmed.

    "All in all, although I didn''t get Madara''s bones, it was equivalent to removing Uchiha Madara indirectly. From now on, no one will be my opponent in this world!"

    Thinking of this, Yin was extremely excited. Although it was a pity to lose Uchiha Madara''s bones, destroying his body was equivalent to disappearing a powerful enemy in the future, and he did not lose.

    And it¡¯s okay to start reincarnation through the farm, but the cost is too high.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Damn, what kind of evil is that kid."

    In a silent cave, Hei Jue was gasping for breath, recalling Yin''s shocking attacks before, he couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over, and he rarely showed fear.

    "That kid seems to be Uchiha Gin, he is only fourteen years old."

    Thinking of this, Hei Jue''s soul trembled. He was so enchanting and terrifying at the age of fourteen. Will he have it when he grows up?

    "That trick just now was really scary."

    Hei Jue shrank his neck, that was the first time he felt the shadow of death, and even said that if he hadn''t opened up the space for ninjutsu, he might have been destroyed and erased.

    Even so, Heijue disappeared half of his body, which was given by worshipping No.96 Podao.

    "Unfortunately Uchiha Madara''s corpse...Boom boom boom!!!"

    Hei Jue annoyed, his dark right arm suddenly exploded and fell off, and an old arm fell out of it. It was Uchiha Madara''s left hand.

    Uchiha Madara, who used to look down at everything, now only has one arm left, and all the rest were destroyed by a single cremation.

    "I hope it can be reconstructed using the Outer Golem."

    The helpless black can only compromise and lower his head, intending to use the outside golem to reshape Uchiha Madara''s body, using the current Uchiha Madara''s arm as a medium.

    Just like spot cultivating Senju inter-column cells, Heijue also slowly cultivated in the same way, hoping to restore the spotted corpse one day.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, more than half a year has passed. During this period, many major events happened. The third Ninja War ended. Konoha''s three generations of Hokage also retreated behind the scenes and retreated from Hokage''s position.Worry-free Book Online www.51asw.com

    Now Konoha has entered the era of the fourth generation of Meme Hokage-Hafong Water Gate.

    In the past few months, Bo Feng Shui Men can be described as a mixed blessing. A few months after she married Kuwei Ren Zhuli, his wife''s belly has slightly bulged. Without thinking about it, she is probably pregnant.

    In addition, there are many major events.

    In Yuyin Village, since the Sansho Fish Hanzo was killed and Uzumaki Nagato became the new leader, it has entered a period of rapid development.

    During this period of time, Uzumaki Jiuxina also recovered from the coma, her body gradually recovered, and the remaining nine-tailed Chakra in her body was pitiful.

    It rains all year round in Yuyin Village, and there are only a handful of sunny days. Perhaps it is because the shadow of the third Ninja War has passed recently. It is rare for God to give Yuyin Village a face, and it is rare to show warm and bright sunshine.

    On a smoky path, the silver-haired boy slowly pushed his wheelchair. Sitting on it was a red-haired girl with flawless white skin, dark red hair swinging in the wind, and a sickly pale face, but Doesn''t interfere with her peerless look.

    "How is Kushina feeling recently."

    Yinbian pushed the wheelchair and asked, because Uzumaki Kushina just woke up recently and was still very weak, but she wanted Yin to take her out for a walk again, so she could only make a wheelchair.

    "not bad."

    Jiu Xinnai''s face showed a smile like a spring breeze, small dimples appeared on both sides of his face, and she looked a little lost in silver.

    "Are you going to perform another mission recently, Yin..."

    Her eyes dimmed, and Uzumaki Jiuxina was lost and said, in this strange Yuyin Village, she only knew Yin, and loneliness was inevitable.

    "Sorry Kushina, [Akatsuki] is now preparing for it quickly. Some things have to be done by myself. I am still a little worried about giving it to Nagato, and I may have to visit Konoha recently."

    Yin nodded calmly, and when he talked about Konoha, his eyes were filled with murderous intent.

    Take soil, Nagato, and silver, the decision is to attack Konoha once during the recent period. The third Ninja War seems to have severely damaged the power of the five major powers. The actual loss is the slightest. Konoha must be allowed this time. They bleed heavily.

    Moreover, Yin had planned to open the way of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, first through some extreme method, forcing his elder brother Uchiha Tomitake to awaken the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and then rob him.

    Brotherhood was completely cut off a long time ago. Silver would not care about Uchiha Tomitake, and on the other hand, Uchiha Tomitake would also not care about silver. Both parties were already strangers.

    One day when they actually met on the battlefield, the two sides were also immortal enemies.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 199 Chapter 197 The Eve Before Attacking Konoha [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uzumaki Jiuxina turned his head and stared at Yin in a daze, his eyes blurred.

    In the coma for a while, there is only one silver who will not leave her. In this strange village, everyone treats her coldly, as if it started with Konoha. After knowing that she is the person of Nine Tails, Zhuli, Everyone kept her away.

    Secretly taunting her as a monster.

    "Silver, don''t you really care about being with a monster?"

    The turbid rays of light in the eye sockets were all restrained, and Uzumaki Jiuxina looked at the silver like a torch.

    Facing Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai''s awe-inspiring gaze, the silver face showed a disapproving smile.

    "Monster? It''s just a manifestation of people''s fear. I feel like jealous. A person with strong strength will be isolated. The world fears Kyuubi, but in the final analysis, they are afraid of his strong strength. , If the subject is replaced by a character who is as invincible as Senjuzuma, would he still be afraid of Nine Tails? Naturally not afraid... Besides, there are not many Nine Tails Chakra in your body."

    Yin said casually, as a traverser, he sees quite transparently, this world pays attention to the basic rules of the jungle, whoever has the big fist, whoever counts, respects the strong.

    "Thank you, silver."

    Hearing this, Uzumaki Jiuxina showed a relieved smile, quietly pulling Yin''s arm on his face, as if he had made a certain determination, and his eyes gradually became firm.

    In a daze, Yin seemed to feel Uzumaki Kushina''s will, and Yin also smiled knowingly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    About five months later.

    On the top of the mountain, people with soil and silver looked down on the distant villages, all silent.

    The huge Hokage Rock is clearly visible in the distance. The heads of Hokage of the past are carved on the huge rock. The aftermath of the sunset is particularly beautiful.

    Konoha Village has just finished the Third Ninja World War, during which countless geniuses have emerged. Although Konoha faces unprecedented dangers, relying on tenacious efforts to finally survive, the five major domestic Konohas have the least losses.

    "It''s so beautiful."

    Yin enjoying the warm sunbathing and said, Konoha in the distance was covered with a golden coat, and under the covering of the setting sun, it looked like a paradise, without any competition in the world.

    "Beautiful? It''s amazing, you can say such a strange vocabulary..."

    The earthy tone was a little more ups and downs, but still remained cold. When Konoha advanced, he involuntarily clenched his fists.

    "No, you got me wrong..."

    Hearing this, Yin shook his head decisively, looking at Konoha at sunset, and said indifferently: "For a tombstone that is about to decay, there is nothing to be sighed about. The only thing waiting for them is the despair of being trampled on and unable to resist!"

    Yinhe Daito has already devised a detailed plan, and when he will bring the soil to sneak attack on the wife of Hafeng Suimen, Kyuubi will be released to attack Konoha.

    And Yin secretly sneaked into the residence of Konoha Uchiha''s family, and stimulated Futake to open a kaleidoscope with some extreme means, and then Yin was taking away his writing wheel until the integration gave birth to the true meaning of eternal kaleidoscope.

    "Do you think this scene with the soil...is it a sign of Konoha''s sunset?" No.1 Novel www.xsh1.com

    In addition to being beautiful in the sunset, silver also sees another special color-it is about to die!

    "that''s true."

    The dirt under the mask grinned with a cold, cold smile, and he also hated Konoha.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Today''s Konoha is different from the ordinary. A large number of ninjas stand on the building guard, as if some kind of violent vibration occurs, and everyone''s expressions are quite serious and solemn.

    This is all arranged by the three generations of Hokage who have already abdicated. There is no other reason. Today, the wife of Bofeng Shuimen wants to give birth, and the nine tails in the body are a big problem.

    Although there were countless ninjas waiting in battle, no matter whether it was with soil or silver, they could easily break through the defense of the guarding ninja and sneak into Konoha with ease.

    Daito is in charge of Hafeng Mizumon''s wife, while Yin came to the Uchiha family site quietly.

    "Precaution is very loose, there seems to be no one."

    Silver easily broke into the residence of the Uchiha family, and the journey went smoothly, with only a few guarded ninjas.

    "I guess everyone else has gone to the party."

    Seeing that the domineering colors dispersed, Yinfa realized that all the male ninjas in the family had disappeared, and only the female ninjas were left. The Uchiha family often held private gatherings in the secret room under the Nanga Shrine. He was once a senior member of the Uchiha family. This is so familiar.

    "I heard from Bai Jue that the wife of Bo Feng Shuimen will only give birth in the middle of the night. That is to say, only in the middle of the night does he have the opportunity to release the nine tails. It seems to have come a bit early."

    Looking up at the sky, the sun is shining now, and it is still noon.

    "Go to Nanga Shrine and see what they do."

    The boring silver rushed to Nanga Shrine decisively. Anyway, he could only start to act in the middle of the night. It would be good to listen to what plan the group of self-righteous people make.

    And his eldest brother Uchiha Tomitake was there.

    "This gathering will definitely change the future of the family!"

    The ninja who was in charge of guarding outside the Nanga Shrine exclaimed with excitement, his expression flushed/red, as excited as a chicken blood.

    "I don''t know if Uchiha will rise in the future, and I am not interested in knowing. Even if the Uchiha family really rises in the future, the two of you will not see it, because...you are about to die here!"

    The silver ghost sneaked behind the two Uchiha family ninjas, and boiling lava emerged from all over and melted them directly. They were killed in seconds without screaming.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 200 Chapter 198 Four Red Sun Formations [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Nanga Shrine of the Uchiha family is a very memorable place, and it is also a leased land passed down by the Uchiha family from generation to generation. No one knows the origin of it.

    "These guys gather together all day long and talk about it. If I were Hokage, I would also suspect that they are plotting wrong. What a hopeless fool."

    Looking at the dilapidated building not far away, Yin is quite familiar. People from the Uchiha family usually gather there, covered with various moss. In some years, Yin also visited several times as a child.

    Approaching the temple silently, he scoffed at the ambitions of the Uchiha family and his brother Uchiha Tomitake.

    "You don''t have enough strength, but you want to overthrow Hokage and dove occupy the magpie''s nest. Do you think you are qualified?"

    Silver sneered again and again. Uchiha Tomitake wanted to overthrow Hokage''s rule with a strategy of treason, which was simply wishful thinking.Pushing the Uchiha family to Konoha''s orthodoxy, and Fuyue himself took the position of Hokage. The idea was good, but it was impossible.

    Apart from other factors, at least Naruto needs to have the power to convince the public, but Uchiha Tomitake does not, and therefore it is destined that the Uchiha family will lose everything in the future war.

    "Tsk tusk...Since you are not strong enough, I will help you open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, thank you for my mercy, stupid brother!"

    The masked Yin sneered, the scarlet Sangouyu writing wheel eyes were turbulent, and the violent pupil power was chilling, and the soul was also frightened with the fluctuations of the writing wheel eyes, and the monster eyes that looked at each other were torn, all over the body. Tingling.

    "My patriarch, we must fight back!"

    "Yes, or we will be wiped out by Konoha sooner or later!"

    "Blindly forbearance will only make them better. The Uchiha family has lasted for hundreds of years, and it is more suitable for Hokage than any other family. The position of the fourth generation of Hokage is only suitable for the patriarch. The guy at the water gate is not worthy and he is not qualified. "

    "My patriarch, you don''t need to be merciful. The more hesitated, the more senior Konoha will look down on us. The clan retreat will only make the enemy worse!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As soon as he was close to the secret gathering place, there was a noise in the room, and Yin Ear''s head became dizzy following the question.

    "Idiot, Hafong Gate is far more suitable than Uchiha Tomitake. He is Jiraiya''s apprentice, equivalent to the three generations of Hokage''s grandson. This is the background. And he has great strength and a loyal heart to Konoha. Although he is very young, It is normal for Hokage to be competent."

    Yin secretly despised that Uchiha Tomitake''s strength could not reach the level of Hokage, and he was destined to miss it, and it was estimated that Danzo was the first to stand up against it.On the contrary, Shimura Danzo has absolutely no objection to Hafeng Mizumon doing Hokage.

    Yin quietly hid outside the door and eavesdropped, with a lot of interest. Sometimes listening to the red-faced clowns arguing about it can also be used as a pastime.

    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for Yin to hear the answer to his question.

    "Everyone, I can understand your feelings, but we must hide it now. We have just won the war, and the prestige of Konoha''s top management has reached its peak. It is better for you to lie dormant for a while. Last time We secretly seized the nine tails in Uzumaki Kushina and almost exposed it. In the end, Shimura Danzo was taken advantage of. This is completely throwing a stone on our own feet. If we act rashly, we may expose the family''s plan. The gain is not worth the loss."

    "Boom boom boom!" Hearing the last few words, Yin''s mind flashed with thunder and lost his thinking ability.591 read novel network www.591kxs.com

    He had thought about it day and night, who had attacked Uzumaki Kushina and scratched his head, but he didn''t expect to be involved with Uchiha.

    "Damn the Uchiha family, just because you still want to control Kyuubi? Idiot dreams!"

    Silver clenched his fists tightly, his teeth creaked, Uchiha wanted to get the tail beast, he probably wanted to draw a gourd in the same way, and learn from the past Uchiha Madara to control the tail beast to crush Kinha Village.

    With anger attacking his heart, Yin began to seal.

    "Boom boom!"

    Four identical shadow clones appeared one after another, and they ran towards one corner respectively.

    "I thought that enchantment was useless, but now it can finally come in handy."

    The silver hoarse sneered, and the killing light floated in his pupils, turning into a beast born for killing.At present, there is only one thought lingering in Gin''s mind, that the Uchiha family must pay their debts!

    "Four Red Sun Formations!"

    Centered on the temple where the Uchiha family gathers, it is surrounded by a transparent barrier, isolated from the outside world, and the performers are silver clones.

    "Let''s start the plan now, there is no need to waste time." With a cold look, Yin stepped into the temple decisively.

    In the corridor, Yin walked slowly, as if he could breathe fire, wherever he went, there was a smell of burning, and it was the same everywhere he went.

    "Who are you? Such an important party came late."

    The appearance of silver attracted the attention of many Uchiha family members, and they frowned. He was dressed extremely strangely, wearing an airtight mask, all over his body in black, and he was holding a Uchiha family flame fan behind him.

    "Who am I? I am the god of death who is responsible for cleaning up the Uchiha family!"

    Regardless of the blank eyes of these people, silver erupted a large amount of magma. When these people were puzzled, the magma dragged them into the boundless hell.

    "Things who don''t know whether they live or die, dare to count me, this is also considered a way for you to take death, and if you have the courage to count me, you must come up with the price of offending me."

    Silver stepped on the corpse coldly and walked slowly towards the center, where the quarrel was the most serious, and the chattering Uchiha family members were still arguing about future plans.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 201 Chapter 199 Crushing Uchiha [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The silver god above the rage blocked the god, the Buddha blocked the death, he did not take a step, his body would have a large amount of magma, the surrounding geographical environment would also be changed, the lava billowing with black smoke quickly disintegrated the Uchiha family¡¯s south He Shrine.

    "Someone attacked!"

    The Uchiha family members who were not completely killed by the magma shouted, reminding the Uchiha family leaders who were still in the meeting.

    "busy body."

    As he swept away lightly, endless magma erupted from the silver body, covering it again.

    "Tattoo..."

    At the same time, the Uchiha family members who heard the exclamation quickly rushed out, and the silver dressed in black and masked came into view.

    "who are you?!"

    Looking at the erosion and scorched Uchiha family members, their faces were full of unwillingness when they died, Uchiha Fudake forcedly suppressed his heart and asked angrily.

    "The person who is about to help you open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes does not need who I am. In short, I am your benefactor. You will become a rare transcendant in the Uchiha family. I will modify your ordinary life!"

    Silver said a bunch of strange things, but Uchiha Tomitake didn''t understand it for a long time, but the three words written in the kaleidoscope made him flushed and his eyes flushed.

    In the past, silver used a kaleidoscope to write round eyes across Konoha''s scenes. He still can''t forget it, but the only pity is that his brother was mercilessly beheaded by Konoha.

    "Hmph, grab him and torture me, and then ask how to open the kaleidoscope and write round eyes. The whole clan opens the kaleidoscope and flattened the Konoha Ninja Village!"

    Uchiha Tomitake raised his arms and shouted, all members of the Uchiha family were extremely excited.

    "But what if this guy makes a fool of!?"

    While excited, someone immediately stood up and questioned Uchiha Tomitake.

    "That''s easy to handle, just smash this guy into ten thousand pieces, knowing how cruel the offending and killing Uchiha is!" Uchiha Fudake said fiercely.

    His words immediately detonated the Uchiha family, and a large group of people surrounded the silver, looking at him like a beast with saliva.

    "It''s sad, I''m so anxious to go to hell."

    Feng Qingyun glanced around, as if looking at bugs and garbage, just glanced at them, and Yin kept his eyes on Uchiha Tomitake.

    This contemptuous act made all the members of the Uchiha clan become very popular, and they regarded them as superior, and Yin actually treated them with such contempt.

    "You still have utility... don''t die for now."

    The way the kaleidoscope is opened is extremely extreme. When the unprecedented "pain" comes, it may prompt Uchiha Tomitake to open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel.

    These people are not relatives to Uchiha Fudake, and they will not be able to open the kaleidoscope if they are killed. They will feel uncomfortable at most, and only immediate family members want to force him to open his eyes.

    For example, Silver''s sister-in-law Uchiha Mikoto, Futake, and newly born Uchiha Sasuke.

    "Let''s go together, hello everyone."

    Lifting his eyelids, the silver tone was ruthless, like a machine without emotion.

    "court death!"

    The ninja of the Uchiha family was furious. This is the place of the Uchiha family. It is unreasonable for Silver to dare to be so arrogant!

    A group of people turned into hungry wolves, all pounced on silver.

    "The Art of Fire Ball!" Jiuliuwei Novel Network www.96wei.com

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Several fierce fireballs attacked from all directions in a row, and silver was inevitable, and he could only watch himself being destroyed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fireball exploded with a bang, setting off a chain reaction. A dozen or so powerful fireball techniques all exploded at the same time, causing a series of explosions. The continuous flame instantly destroyed Nanga Shrine.

    "Haha, that kid is going to die without a burial place now!"

    The ninja of the Uchiha family laughed wildly, full of pleasure after venting a bad temper.

    "boom!"

    Suddenly, there was an unusual movement in the sea of ??fire, and the silver corpse turned into a dead wood.

    "Damn it, it turned out to be a substitute technique? What about that kid!"

    The ninjas of the Uchiha clan were furious, but no one answered them. No one knew where the silver was, including Futake himself. His eyes swept around, looking for silver trails.

    "Swish swish!"

    At this moment, countless broken howls suddenly sounded, and the harsh roar made people feel uncomfortable.

    Looking up, the endless pink light tilted down!

    "The Ninety-one Thousand-Hands of Breaking the Road!"

    The members of the Uchiha family all showed a dull and horrified look, staring blankly at the flash of the falling demon, impassioned and underestimated.

    That huge amount of numbers cannot be avoided at all, especially the environment is still blocked by the "Four Red Sun Formations" and the scope is limited.

    "Hurry up, idiots!"

    Uchiha Fudake, who was the first to react, shouted, feeling the speed and power of the pink light, and his heart was cold, and he cried out sadly: "When will the Uchiha family provoke such a evil star!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The light flashed for a while, and once it ended, the Uchiha family members became the target of a brutal massacre. In the face of a strong attack, they did not even have the power to backhand.

    Pink light set off a violent explosion, which can take the lives of Uchiha family members every time. Only Uchiha Fudake is special, free from massacre and destruction.

    Within a few seconds, corpses were everywhere, and most of the corpses were scattered. Only one living person stood in the vast mountain of corpses.

    Uchiha Tomitake who looks full of hatred!

    "Their death really cannot make you open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel."

    Silver fell from the sky, dressed in black, and waited in a mask similar to that with soil. Behind it was the flame fan that Uchiha Madara gave him.

    "The only way to do this is to use Uchiha Mikoto and the others."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 202 Chapter 200 Take Your Wife to Surgery! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!How shameless it is to use his own sister-in-law?

    But today''s silver can''t take care of that much. Moreover, it is the Uchiha family who plots Uzumaki Kushina to take the Nine Tails.

    You do the first year of junior high school and I do the fifteenth, which is fair.What''s more, Silver and Uchiha Tomitake have already parted ways, and they are facing each other. As long as they can win the final victory, they can use any means to deal with the victory.

    "I''m going to kill you!"

    Uchiha Tomitake roared with a flushed face, most of the elites of the Uchiha family were cut and wiped out in an instant, and his Naruto dream meant that it was about to end.

    "It''s really troublesome. If you want to stimulate him to open the kaleidoscope, you must feel the pain yourself."

    Yin said to himself with a headache that killing these Uchiha family elites could not prompt Fu Yue to open his eyes, so he could only pay attention to his family.

    After thinking about it for a while, Yin decisively removed the "Four Red Sun Formations". After a great battle within the barrier, the surface was strongly rewritten, but outside the barrier, the green mountains remained unchanged, and the green water flowed, and there was no change.

    The surroundings still maintained the original appearance, only the meeting place of the Uchiha family was strongly flattened, and of course, there was also the heartbroken Uchiha Fudake.

    "Tsk tusk... Next is the time to consider my acting skills."

    After taking a few deep breaths, Silver stared at Uchiha Fudake with a torch, and had to suppress his strength.

    "Shoo!"

    The body turned into a black shadow, and Silver rushed towards Uchiha Tomitake.

    "You must be broken into pieces!"

    Seeing this, Uchiha Fudake rushed up without fear, and most of the elites who had been killed by a mysterious man, did not give the clansmen a perfunctory reason. He was the patriarch of precariousness.

    Uchiha Tomitake even prepared to die in battle.

    "boom!"

    The fists of the two collided, and the air suddenly exploded, and Fu Yue and Yin took a few steps back.

    "This is... what''s the situation? He is not as powerful as me?"

    Unexpected ripples appeared in Uchiha''s eyes, and he was ready to be killed. Unexpectedly, with this fight, he unexpectedly gained the upper hand.

    He just went backwards two or three steps, and the silver football team went backwards six or seven steps.And the strength from the fist just now was obviously not as good as his own.

    "Could it be that..."

    Uchiha Tomitake narrowed his eyes and stared at the masked silver. After looking at it for a few seconds, he exclaimed: "Could it be that the technique just used up most of his power? So he is not as good as me now."

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Tomitake was full of confidence, staring at Silver with awe-inspiring eyes.

    "You''re so proud, and I''ll be bitter in a while!"

    Looking at the suddenly domineering Uchiha Tomitake, Yin sneered again and again, without talking nonsense, and continued to Kieyin, this time still unrestrictedly lowering his strength.

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    A large fireball blew out of the silver mouth, and quickly rolled towards Uchiha Fudake.

    "Naive!"

    Upon seeing this, Uchiha Tomitake smiled disdainfully, and a different color flashed in his eyes. This giant fireball was much smaller than the ordinary one, which indicated that there was not much chakra in the silver body.

    "The art of fire escape from the fire dragon!" Look at www.90dy.com

    At the same time, Uchiha Tomitake also quickly sealed, and a huge dragon head roared out.

    "Crack!"

    The moment the two techniques touched, the Art of the Fire Dragon seemed to be endowed with spirituality, with the fluctuation of life, his big mouth composed of flames smashed the Art of the Fireball.

    "Although it is the same Fire Dunn, if you raise the level, the power of the Hao Huolong far exceeds the Hao Huoball."

    Uchiha Tomitake said indifferently, with a masterful demeanor between gestures.

    "Huh! That was my carelessness!"

    The sharp retort of the silver words always felt like a lack of backing force, similar to the meaning of a hard-holding scene. At the same time, he clenched his fist again and smashed it towards Uchiha Fudake.

    "Shoo!"

    Uchiha Fumitake is not afraid, Chakra gathers the soles of his feet, speed like the wind.

    "boom!"

    Fighting this time, Uchiha Tomitake seemed to have taken a booster, his strength soared, Silver grunted in pain, and his body was directly blown away.

    "People from the Uchiha family are not so easy to kill, you must be thwarted!"

    Seeing that Silver lost to himself, Uchiha Tomitake was very excited, and the majestic Chakra gathered in his body, and he was about to kill Silver.

    "Swish swish!"

    A gloomy wind blew, a flash of fear flashed with his silver expression, and he turned back decisively and walked in the wind, leaving Uchiha Fudake far behind him.

    Silver runs away!

    "I want to run if I''m wild? How can there be such a cheap thing!" With a sneer, Uchiha Tomitake pursued with all his strength.

    "Ahem..."

    The corners of Yin''s mouth spit out bloody threads, to make the trick more realistic, but he lost his blood.

    "Ma Shan is coming to his house."

    Looking at the house of the patriarch in front, the corner of his silver mouth swept a smile of conspiracy, and with so much effort, he finally attracted Uchiha Fudake to his home.

    "Who did you choose for the operation, Itachi? Or the newly born kid Sasuke? Or..."

    Silver eyes showed cold light, I don''t know why, at this moment, Uchiha Mikoto''s graceful nude suddenly appeared in his mind, and his mind couldn''t help but rippling.

    "Let''s start with Uchiha Mikoto. After all, Itachi and Sasuke are still children. A kind person like me would not choose juniors!"

    Gin''s face was righteous, and he planned to take Uchiha Mikoto''s operation.He glanced at Fu Yue, who was trying hard to chase behind him, and couldn''t help showing a wretched smile.

    "What does this guy mean? He even ran to the center of the Uchiha family... Isn''t he afraid to fall into the trap?"

    Uchiha Tomitake''s heart trembled, and a bad premonition arose, and he couldn''t tell exactly how.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 203 Chapter 201 Shameless No Limit [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This sudden sense of disaster made Uchiha Tomitake upset and irritable, and there was always a bad foreboding that a catastrophe was imminent. His thoughts were in a trance, and he seemed to see silver with a sullen head and laughter, his expression even more gloomy.

    "It may be that there are too many tasks these days, I have an illusion."

    Staring quietly at the silver that flees for his life, the panic in Uchiha Tomitake''s heart is relieved. Even if there is really any malicious plan, it is useless. Now this is the center of the Uchiha family. Once there is any unusual movement, countless people will come. support.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Tomitake relaxed, and accelerated his feet to pursue the silver back.

    "I can''t bear the child can''t catch the wolf. I have to hand him out to attract attention later."

    Yin sighed in his heart. He knew Uchiha Tomitake''s thoughts. As long as he and Uchiha Tomitake started fighting, they would inevitably attract the attention of others, and the crowd would inevitably destroy his plan. Therefore, Yin had planned to pay a certain price.

    Compared with the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, nothing is worth mentioning.

    "Reached."

    A few minutes later, Yin saw the huge mansion in front of him, smiled and fell to the door of Uchiha Tomitake''s house.

    "You guy is really courageous, knows where this is? This is my home, as long as I say hello, countless people will come to arrest you!"

    With an arrogant expression, Uchiha Tomitake said domineeringly.

    "Of course I know it''s your home."

    Yin smiled lightly, the pain in his eyes was fleeting, and continued: "I also know that you are the patriarch of Uchiha. As long as you shout, someone will come out to besiege me, but I''m ready to sacrifice..."

    Under Uchiha Tomitake''s surprised gaze, Yin suddenly squatted down, bit his finger, and a strange formation suddenly appeared on the ground.

    "Naniwa, the psychic technique!"

    In the center of Konoha, a monster with seven tails slammed down, and the deafening roar stunned Konoha, attracting everyone''s attention.

    "What the hell is that? A fly? It doesn''t look like it has seven tails!"

    "Damn, what kind of monster is that? A chakra of this level...what did Konoha do to touch the gods, so did the old man punish him?!"

    "Oh my God, what kind of monster is this? Spiritualism? It''s the first time I have seen such an exaggerated creature. Everyone hurried to support it. This monster is so powerful that it breaks down at every turn and besieged him together!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The ninjas in the entire village looked at Nanao in disbelief, and immediately the ninjas of all families attacked Nanao.

    Among them, the Uchiha family ninja is the fastest.

    "Hehe...you shouldn''t worry about it now, no one will bother us!"

    Yin grinning gloomily, with the unscrupulous Seven-tailed in the distance, he knew that this tailed beast would be tamed in no time.

    But it''s worth it to get the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes.

    "It''s such a big handwriting. I used the legendary Nanao as a bait. I''m becoming more and more curious about your identity!" Uchiha Tomitake is no better than others. He is more knowledgeable and can tell at a glance that Nanao is the one who is messing up.

    "Tsk tusk, my vision is pretty good." Yin nodded admittingly, and said: "Go ahead, no one will disturb us this time!"

    "Stupid, it''s because of you that I need to call for help? I''m the head of the Uchiha family!!!"

    Uchiha Tomitake smiled confidently, but Silver was beaten up by him just now, holding his head and scurrying.Look at www.khshu.com

    "Ignorant things, with a patriarch like you who are self-conscious, it seems that the Uchiha family''s demise is inevitable!"

    Silver smiled indifferently, and his contemptuous eyes were so different from the fear he had just now. In a blink of an eye, he changed gorgeously, and looked at Uchiha Fudake from a downward angle.

    "court death!"

    Upon seeing this, Uchiha Tomitake''s eyes flashed hostile, and the seal was quickly sealed, and the trick was repeated.

    "The Art of the Fire Dragon!"

    The invincible fire dragon flew out, biting away to the silver mightily, different from the panic just now, now the silver face only showed contempt and disdain.

    "Is the kid''s play game fun just now?"

    Yin asked casually, and then calmly raised his arm, facing the attacking dragon head, without fear.

    "Thirty-one Red Cannons of Broken Road!"

    The pink ball of light flew out of the palm of his hand and hit the flying dragon.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The mighty and mighty fire dragon instantly collapsed and was blown to pieces like raindrops. Not only that, bursting and splashing all over the ground, Uchiha Tomitake accidentally contaminated it.

    His clothes and hair were instantly burnt, messy, and very embarrassed.

    "You guy!!!"

    Uchiha Fumitake gritted his teeth and looked around subconsciously. He was relieved when he saw that the entire Uchiha was going to capture Nanao. This embarrassing appearance was seen, and it would definitely become a joke.

    "Shoo!"

    At the same time, six huge bands of light came suddenly, Uchiha Tomitake didn''t even realize it.

    "Sixty-one and six light prisons of binding the road!"

    Uchiha Tomitake''s body was constrained by six intersecting rays of light, restraining him tightly in place and unable to move.

    At the same time, there was a splash of ripples in the air, fearing that the unsafe silver once again set up a barrier.

    "The Seventy-Three Falling Mountain Crystal of Bound Dao!"

    A triangular transparent barrier was formed, trapping Uchiha Tomitake in it, setting up two knot seals, and Yin then heaved a sigh of relief, turning his head and walking towards Tomitake''s house.

    "What do you want to do?" Uchiha Tomitake said gloomily. At this moment, Itachi may have been evacuated. Only Sasuke and Mikoto are left at home.

    "You know right away." Yin mysteriously smiled.

    "Who are you? Don''t come here, ah! Don''t tear my clothes, I''m married, and I have two sons!"

    After a while, Mikoto''s screams came from the room.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 204 Chapter 202 Threatening Uchiha Mikoto [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the room at the moment.

    Silver''s pace was slow, he forced Uchiha Mikoto into a corner, and the clothes on his lower body had been torn to pieces, and a white jade leg was exposed under Silver''s eyelids.

    And Sasuke Uchiha was still asleep in another room.

    "Hey..."

    Yinxiemei smiled, turning a deaf ear to Uchiha Mikoto''s scream, even the more she screamed, the quiet blood in Yin''s body boiled even more.

    The more she screamed, Yin felt an urge to run wild, thinking of his eldest brother Uchiha Tomitake''s exploiting career, uncontrollably wanted to trample Uchiha Mikoto.

    "Damn it, what did I do lately?

    Shaking his head vigorously, Yin cursed secretly, this time it was mainly to open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel.

    "Hurry up and call me louder, the one with a wave of sound, hurry!"

    Yin Hei''s face warned viciously, and at the same time he kicked the next door, Uchiha Sasuke, who was still in the swaddling clothes, immediately exposed the sight of Yin Hei.

    "Hey...this is a good piece."

    A shiny dagger suddenly appeared in Silver''s hand and walked around. Uchiha Mikoto didn''t cooperate and could only find another plan.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Uchiha Mikoto said in a panic, but Silver turned a deaf ear to her, ignoring Uchiha Mikoto, and went straight to Sasuke happily.

    "Don''t go there."

    Uchiha Mikoto leaped over for life, her wrists tightly hugged Silver''s legs, forcing him to be unable to move.

    "Can you stop me with your strength? Actually killing you is just an idea."

    Yin gave her a faint glance, and moved her feet again, dragging Mikoto''s body forward.As Silver said, he couldn''t stop him at all, he could only watch and approach Sasuke.

    "Kakka!"

    Because Uchiha Mikoto was dragged, the clothes were ground, the sound of "Kakaka", and Uchiha Mikoto sobbed like nothing.

    Uchiha Tomitake, who was restrained from the outside world and unable to move, was struck by lightning, and his whole body was petrified on the spot. He did not expect that there are such shameless and despicable people in the world who would even act on his family.

    "Drink and drink!"

    Uchiha Tomitake drank hard and burst out with strong power, trying to change the upcoming tragedy.

    However, the reality is cold and merciless. He always exhausted all his energy and couldn''t break through the restriction of Dao. He could only helplessly listen to his wife''s sobbing.

    Uchiha Tomitake¡¯s head was about to explode, and thousands of complaints filled his heart. He hated why he was so fragile, why he was so powerless, in broad daylight, he looked at the mysterious man cuckolding himself!

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fukudake used a lot of negative emotions in his mind, stimulating his nerves, and even Uchiha Fukudake himself did not notice that his pupil power increased sharply.

    This is one of the reasons why the Uchiha family has been cursed. Only when the pain they endure reaches their limit, special chakras will emerge from the optic nerve to stimulate the eyes, and finally open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes!

    And Uchiha Tomitake is evolving in this direction.

    "It''s okay if you want me not to hurt that kid, but you should at least show your sincerity, I''m cute..." He quickly retracted it, and Yin almost called out the words "My lovely sister-in-law".

    "My lovely meat slave!" Qishu e-book www.qishu520.com

    Silver changed another fresh vocabulary.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Uchiha Mikoto can only compromise, and his son''s life is more than anything else.

    "Didn''t I just say that, sent me sao, to please people''s very loud and very loud voice." Yin repeated it again, fearing that Mikoto didn''t understand what it meant, and pressed close to her ears, and said, "That''s it. Kind of..."

    "I, I can''t call it out."

    When Uchiha Mikoto collapsed when he heard the words, he lowered his head and scolded Silver for deliberately making things difficult for others. Is that kind of tone arrogant?

    "You don''t cooperate, are you?",

    Hearing this, Silver stopped and walked again, dragging Uchiha Mikoto to the side of Sasuke, and boiling lava was already emerging from his arm.

    "I will give you three seconds to consider and resist me... Your son will report to the underworld in three seconds!"

    "One."

    "two."

    "I call, stop now."

    With her arms unable to twist her thighs/legs, the helpless Uchiha Mikoto finally surrendered. When she encountered a cold and ruthless character like Silver, she couldn''t use more tears.

    "That trash hasn''t opened my eyes yet? Do you have to force me to do a fake show!"

    Silver frowned and whispered, if Uchiha Fukudake opens the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, he will definitely break through the limit of binding the way. Now there is no slight movement, indicating that Uchiha Fukudake is still struggling.

    "Don''t force me to get there."

    He clenched his fists secretly, if Uchiha Fukudake still couldn''t open his eyes, but then he would shift the position and move the battlefield to Uchiha Fukudake''s eyes, doing a real shot with a real sword.

    "Ok¡­"

    Yin frowned and turned her head around with a soft breath. There is no doubt that this came from Mikoto''s mouth.

    "Do you have professionalism? I can learn this kind of voice!" Yinban''s face grumbled, "It''s best not to challenge my bottom line. If it doesn''t work, I''ll do it myself!"

    Yin''s eyes flashed red and warned.

    Uchiha Mikoto blushed and said, "I''m sorry I have tried my best."

    "It''s a little hard for her."

    Hearing this, Yin lowered his head to think, took a deep look at Mikoto, his eyes flashing with evil light.

    "Hey...no wonder there is no excitement/love, you wait for me, and I find props for you! It''s better to show me a little bit, otherwise your son will be melted into bones by me immediately!"

    Silver glanced at Uchiha Mikoto warningly, and decisively drilled the kitchen.

    There will be chapters like this in the future. You can¡¯t stand it in the upper right corner. This book belongs to the dark current. You can call the author a pervert. After all, I am a very gentleman.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 205 Chapter 203 Uchiha Tomitakeéˆ¥æªš Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Mikoto''s head turned around, full of despair for her future life, she didn''t expect that Silver had prepared props, which made her hang upright involuntarily.

    The fear and fear of silver has undoubtedly deepened.

    "That Uchiha Mikoto is really difficult to deal with. If it doesn''t work, I will drag her to Uchiha Tomitake to cook for herself. That way, it will be twice the result with half the effort. But then again, Uchiha Tomitake¡¯s squad is so powerful. He should have heard Uchiha Mikoto''s voice. Except for a vicious look, there seems to be no unnecessary change in her expression."

    Silver looked at the flushed Uchiha Tomitake through the window, secretly gave a thumbs up, and whispered, as he deserves to be the patriarch, she is indeed strong enough!

    "Um... these things can be borrowed."

    Looking at the pile of vegetables, Yin squatted down with interest, his eyes passing over these things one by one.

    "Orange? This doesn''t seem to work, it seems that I can''t take it out when I put it in. Maybe I will ask her to take it out then, let''s forget it."

    Yin shook his head decisively, and saw the small garlic seedling next to him, and sighed that his life was too thin, and Uchiha Mikoto must have no feeling.

    "Hey...this thing is good by the time, why didn''t I find it just now!"

    Yin picked up the thick green cucumber, shook it in front of him, picked the largest one, and found that it was comparable to his own arm.

    "Just leave this to her to use, the voice that he shouts must be the most authentic, and the servant Uchiha Tomitake will immediately open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel after hearing it!"

    "No, you must find a way to leave here, absolutely can''t sit and wait, otherwise Fuyue will definitely not forgive me in the future!"

    Uchiha Mikoto realized that Silver was tossing around in the kitchen, exhausted all his strength to stand up, and sneakily wanted to hug Sasuke and leave.

    "Huh, luckily I didn''t find it."

    Uchiha Mikoto secretly chuckled, without wearing his shoes, he ran away with his little feet holding Sasuke.

    But when he first walked out the door, Uchiha Mikoto was stunned.

    His husband Uchiha Tomitake was tightly bound by the special barrier, unable to break free at all, his expression was extremely decadent, and his eyes were dull.

    As if to perceive someone looking at him, Uchiha Tomitake also raised his head, he was also stunned.

    Most of Uchiha Mikoto''s legs/legs are still exposed, and with a light breeze, he can even see places that he shouldn''t see.

    "Mikoto, you..."

    Uchiha Tomitake was dumbfounded, his eyes were hollow, like walking dead.

    "Too courageous enough to dare to run."

    Silver walked out, staring at Mikoto with a cold gaze. Under Uchiha Tomitake''s desperate gaze, Yin once again snatched the baby Sasuke she was holding in her arms, and relentlessly dragged Mikoto in again.

    "I advise you to be more acquainted. Everyone''s patience is limited. Don''t provoke my bottom line again and again!"

    Silver eyes shot out dark light, threats and intimidation appeared in the words, and at the same time, he threw a cucumber as thick as his own arm to Uchiha Mikoto.LeTV Novel www.les3399.com

    He pointed to Uchiha Tomitake outside the door and said solemnly, "Take my melon and forget him!"

    Uchiha Mikoto panicked, holding the giant cucumber with trembling/shaking hands. She sincerely felt that Silver was going to kill herself, Mikoto was sure that she would be blown up!

    "You don''t think it''s too small? Then I will give you a bigger one. I just saw one..."

    "No need, just this!" Helpless Uchiha Mikoto could only compromise in the end and silently picked up the giant cucumber.

    "In order to prevent you from playing any tricks, your son borrowed me to use it temporarily."

    After saying that, Yin forcefully seized Sasuke from Uchiha Mikoto''s arms, saw her with deep meaning, and said, "Don''t do suicidal idiots. If you dare to be careful, I will personally send your family to heaven. !"

    With such a cold voice, Yin turned and left, hiding in another room, waiting boredly.

    "Follow me so nine, I hope you can support it for a while, man."

    Thinking of Nanao who had been under siege, Yin had already anticipated his future end, and he did not wish to retake Nanao, hoping that he could support him for a while and buy himself some time.

    "Ah...um..."

    After a while, there was a strange moan/groan that contained endless pain and was mixed with comfort that floated into the cloud. His silver brows wrinkled slightly, just as Uchiha Mikoto flickered him again.The hysterical roar and the earth-shattering murderous intent all hit.

    "Kakka!"

    Big holes have been cut out in the room where Silver is located!

    A black shadow like a demon suddenly swept over, his face was as hideous as a ghost, his eyes were extremely weird, and the three gou jade pieces were connected to form one piece.

    "This surpassing three-gou jade pupil power... and this weird figure, it seems that it belongs to the kaleidoscope of writing round eyes."

    Yin choked his throat with excitement, Uchiha Tomitake finally opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, Yin said that the flowers he was waiting for were almost withered.

    At the same time, Yin''s body suddenly ignited a black flame.

    "Is this Amaterasu... I didn''t expect him to have this kind of pupil technique. Uchiha Tomitake''s angry flame wants to burn me to death, so Kaleidoscope feels his heart, so Amaterasu is born?"

    Silver frowned and said, Kaleidoscope pupil technique still has many puzzles, not necessarily unique techniques. For example, Uchiha Madara also possesses Amaterasu.

    However, this is not important to Silver at all. He only cares about Uchiha Tomitake''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and nothing else is important except him.

    "You''re done."

    Looking at the black flame on the silver body, Uchiha Tomitake coldly swears, exactly like a machine without emotion.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 206 Chapter 204 Destroying Suzuoneng in an Instant [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!According to common sense, there is only one dead end if it is burned by "Amaterasu", but there are exceptions to everything.

    "It''s ridiculous, just want to kill me with the mere [Amaterasu]? The shadows who have been killed by me are about to cry." Yin sneered while wearing a mask.

    Hearing this, Uchiha Tomitake laughed loudly and said, "Can''t you just ignore this technique? You think you are..."

    However, before his voice had time to fall, the black flames of Yin''s body peeled off automatically, falling to the ground and burning, even if he was at Yin''s feet, he was unscathed.

    "How is this possible?"

    Upon seeing this, Uchiha Tomitake was dumbfounded, and his face was unbelievable.

    Yin smiled without saying a word, he was a serious magma man, and the structure of magma itself was formed by the accumulation of chemical substances such as rocks under the ground. It is a non-flammable liquid, and the sun naturally cannot burn silver.

    "Fool, there are so many things you don''t understand!"

    Ginzai curled his lips in disdain, then stared at the kaleidoscope of Uchiha Fudake, wondering: "Your kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are quite similar to Uchiha Madara''s, but their pupil powers are completely different."

    "Don''t talk to me there, Mikoto''s hatred, I want to get it back thousands of times!"

    Uchiha Tomitake said with hatred, Mikoto''s pain seemed to be mixed with excited groans, which hit him no less than five thunders.

    Uchiha Tomitake can''t wait to devour the silver.

    "I accepted your eyes disrespectfully."

    Suddenly flashed behind Uchiha Fudake like a ghost, Gin breathed a cold breath in his ears.

    "You dream!"

    Hearing this, Uchiha Tomitake turned around, his eye sockets turned again, and the blazing sky burned on his silver body again.

    "Sure enough, I was an idiot, I said this kind of thing is useless to me."

    Glancing at the flame in his abdomen, Yin directly ignored it. As a magma man, he would never be able to be burned, regardless of whether he waited for the flame.

    At this moment, as the one piece King Riakainu said, "Magma and flame are related to the upper and lower levels!" [Explain that the eye rock berry is actually the upper level of the flame. It is not the relationship between the temperature difference, but the nature of the magma. No magma, on the contrary magma can devour flames.

    "How did this guy do it? Is he immune to my spells?" Uchiha Tomitake rolled up the stormy sea, and he didn''t understand why it was, it was like natural immunity.

    "Why don''t you tell you that any flame is invalid for me, isn''t your Uchiha family good at playing with fire? I happen to be your natural enemy of Uchiha!"

    Silver sneered loudly and said that the actual Amaterasu was normal, at least it was useless for Silver. Leaving aside his physique for the time being, Silver''s domineering use of armed colors could also prevent Amaterasu from corroding.

    This technique didn''t make any sense to him at all.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, the shadow of the Meng Mountain in the sky darkened unconsciously, and the surroundings were still filled with a cold and solemn meaning. Yin raised his head subconsciously, and a monster composed entirely of materialized chakras was staring at him.

    The whole body is green and quite mighty.

    "How deep is this guy''s hatred for me? Even this stuff is used."

    Gin was stunned to look at the monster covering Uchiha Tomitake''s body, composed of high-density evil chakras, which is the signature skill of the kaleidoscope to write round eyes-Susano!90dy look at www.90dy.com

    "Haha, but then again, this dark green color matches you very well, green."

    As soon as the conversation turned, Yin smirked and said, for fear that Uchiha Tomitake would not be able to hear what it meant, he emphasized the pronunciation of the three words "green oil".

    "You must die!"

    Uchiha Tomitake said very savagely, being cuckolded by silver and wearing it in front of his face, he must erase this dirty memory permanently.

    The deeper the negative emotions are, the more bitter they are, and the larger the size of the must-see.

    "It''s vulnerable."

    He glanced lightly at Uchiha Tomitake, Silver was unmoved, and saw that this "little guy" was completely different from his mature body, Susano.

    "The faint coat of arms..."

    Ignoring Uchiha Tomitake''s hateful eyes completely, Yin began to sing on his own, with a cold and unclear breath that left the whole world.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The black coffin that has been chanted with full strength by silver is obviously different, and its power is several times stronger than that of giving up chanting.

    The world in Uchiha Tomitake''s eyes was suddenly covered, as if it was suddenly night, he was in a closed space, surrounded by airtight darkness.

    "What is this place?"

    Uchiha Tomitake said in a perplexed voice in the black coffin, and then he heard countless "swishes" sounds coming.

    "Pump! Puff! Puff!"

    The dense black shadowless knives attacked, slashing his Suzao a thousand swords.

    "Kakka!"

    After barely supporting for a few seconds, Susao Nohu collapsed, and Uchiha Tomitake became the best target, bathed in thousands of shadowless blades.

    "Pump!"

    The same scene was staged in Uchiha Tomitake''s body, with countless swords and shadows flying back and forth across his body, with shocking stab wounds all over his body.

    "boom!"

    After a while, the black coffin covering Uchiha Tomitake burst open, and the ground seemed to flow into a river of blood. Uchiha Tomitake was wounded all over his body, and there was no doubt that it flowed from his body. As for him, he fainted and lay in a pool of blood. in.

    "Now I redeem the previous promise, these eyes, I''m a disrespectful man."

    When he walked to Uchiha Fudake''s side, his silver thumb and middle finger were bent into a hook, and he ruthlessly dug out Fuyake''s eyes.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus change, 3000 damage plus change, 1000 evaluation votes plus change, 500 automatic subscription plus change!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 207 Chapter 205 The Eternal Kaleidoscope That Is About To Open [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the same time, Uchiha Mikoto walked out of the room, her lower body... even with obvious blood stains.

    "Yo..."

    Yin raised his arms to say hello, ignoring Mikoto, who was naked, naked, and naked. He had just gotten a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, as if he saw the eternal kaleidoscope open in the future, and his mood was quite happy.

    "Did you goug Futake''s eyes?" Mikoto exclaimed, and the blood on both sides of Uchiha Futake''s eyes was particularly dazzling.

    Upon hearing this, Yin naturally smiled and said calmly, "As you can see, he is my spare tire."

    After saying this, Yin turned and left. Uchiha Tomitake was still breathing. Whether he could survive or not was still a question, but all of this had nothing to do with Yin.

    "Yep?"

    Yin''s brows suddenly picked up and frowned, "The feeling just now... Konoha''s group is really not bad, and Nanao has been subdued."

    Silver suddenly felt that he had lost contact with Nanao, and he must have been tamed by Konoha''s people.

    "It''s a shame to lose Nanao, but..."

    Looking at the two eyes in his hands, the corners of Yin''s mouth showed an excited smile.

    Compared with the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, what is the trivial beast?Anyway, it is useless for Yin to ask him at the moment, even if he collects the tail beast in the future, he can catch it again.

    "The guy with the soil should be very depressed."

    Silver walked out of the border of the Uchiha family, talking to himself as he walked, and Nanao suddenly appeared, and Uchiha must also be puzzled.

    "But all of this has nothing to do with me. Anything at the moment is the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes that incorporate Uchiha Tomitake. It should be no problem for Konoha to be handed over to Ototo.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the small cave where he can''t see his fingers, a vague black figure sits on the rock.

    "It should be nice here, no one will bother you."

    Yin whispered, this was made temporarily by him, and it had been blocked by huge rocks outside, and the environment was very quiet and quiet.

    "Desperate." Looking at the two eyeballs in his hand, Yin whispered.

    "Kakka!"

    A black and white yin and yang person suddenly broke out, "Sir Silver."

    Upon hearing this, Yin secretly nodded, and at the same time glanced at Hei Jue intentionally or unintentionally, he would perform with a secret sigh.

    "Let''s go, love acting, you act well, anyway, the pit is to bring soil." Dream Literature Network www.mxwxw.net

    Even if he knew his identity, Yin didn''t intend to demolish him. Anyway, the pit was with soil, so he could stay out of the matter.

    "Your avatar should be hovering nearby and bring over what I need." Gin stared at Bai Jue and said with a hoarse and excited voice: "I will get the same eyes as Uchiha Madara soon!"

    "Master Silver is going to open an eternal kaleidoscope?" Hei Jue and Bai Jue exclaimed after a moment of surprise.

    Hearing this, Yin nodded and said with joy: "Although it took some effort, the plan was finally completed, forcing Uchiha Tomitake to open the kaleidoscope and successfully grabbed it."

    "Allah... Silver-sama is really cunning. It''s fast enough to start. If Uchiha Tomitake is familiar with the pupil power of Kaleidoscope writing round eyes for a while, it will be very difficult to win it later. He just awakens Kaleidoscope and he still doesn''t understand Hitomi. force."

    "So it''s better to start first." Yin smiled proudly. If you give Uchiha Tomitake a while to get acquainted with Kaleidoscope, it will be a lot more difficult next time you grab it.

    "Kakka!"

    At the same time, the ground exploded, Bai Jue''s clone...or not Bai Jue''s clone, because Yin had prepared a large number of Senjujutsu cells in his body in advance.

    According to Uchiha Madara, when fusing the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, the speed of cell fusion between the thousand hands will increase. The specific effect is similar to the middle tone, so that the pupil power of the two can be faster. Fusion.

    "Pump!"

    Gin cut off the left arm of Baijue clone, and buried Uchiha Tomitake''s kaleidoscope writing wheel in it.

    Then there was an unbelievable scene where the two kaleidoscope writing wheels seemed to have been given life, and they even swallowed the cells between the thousand hand pillars, and quickly swallowed half of the arm.

    In the end, under the gaze of Bai Jue and Hei Jue in astonishment, Yin simply pressed the two eyeballs into the left and right eyes.

    This sudden action made Bai a big jump. He thought that Yin''s eyes would be squeezed, but the fact was the opposite.

    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes integrated into the silver eye sockets, liquefied on the spot, like flowing water inside the eye sockets...The majestic pupil power is all instilled into the silver eyes, and at the same time, the pupil power of his kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes increases sharply, in the shape of a five-pointed star. The kaleidoscope is slowly changing.

    Perhaps because the pupil power was too fierce, Yin felt his eyes hurt like needles, and there was blood on both sides of his eyes.

    "Huh, I guess it will be able to absorb the pupil power of this eye tonight. Tsk tsk... the legendary eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is really exciting."

    The corner of the silver mouth raised an excitement, and he felt the earth-shaking changes in his eyes. The excitement was extremely exciting. The stinging eyes quickly calmed down. The two completely different pupil powers were harmonized and quickly merged by the cells between the thousand hands.

    "This guy''s future achievements will definitely surpass Uchiha Madara."

    He stared at Yin''s face in a daze, Hei Jue could be 100% sure in his heart.Speaking of cruelty and IQ, silver is not inferior to Uchiha Madara, and when it comes to strength, Uchiha Madara''s writing wheel was still in the kaleidoscope period, and his strength was far inferior to current silver.

    Especially Silver''s vision that can seem to predict the future, Hei Jue is even more admirable!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 208 Chapter 206 Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time passed quickly, and it was dark in an instant.

    The soil with the ink coming and going finally came out of the trapped beast, searching for the birth place of Bofeng Shuimen wife.

    "Damn Konoha, when you guarded Kyuubi, you were so careful about how to face the sacrificed comrades. As expected, as the guy Uchiha Gin said, Konoha is already rotten!"

    Dai Tu''s face was gloomy, and because of the super intelligence agent Bai Jue, they effortlessly found the place where Bo Feng Shuimen''s wife gave birth.

    There are not only Konoha elite ninjas guarding them, but also many enchantments.

    But this is a small problem for the soil, Uchiha Madara gave him many ninjutsu, including six ways of immortality and yin and yang jinjutsu and other heaven-defying ninjutsu, these enchantments wanting to trouble the soil is no different from idiotic dreams.

    As if arriving at his own home, he could easily break through layers of defense with soil.

    Enchantment is even more useless to him. Using the unique penetrating ability of "Divine Power", he easily skimmed the defensive enchantment and broke through to the place where the wife of Bofeng Water Gate was produced.

    "By the way, the silver guy is really amazing, he can even snatch the pro-mei Zhuma from Bofeng Shuimen."

    Suddenly remembered that Bo Feng Shui Men¡¯s wife was no longer Uzumaki Kushina, and Uzumaki Kushina was jumping to sleep in Yin''s arms, and she couldn''t help but gloat.

    In a daze, I saw the green hat on the head of Bo Feng Shui Men.

    "who?!"

    At the same time, the appearance of the soil also attracted the attention of many ninjas, and they galloped in, blocking the water surrounding him.

    "Who? Of course it is to kill your god of death!" A haze flashed in the eyes of the earth, and he was disgusted with the people of Konoha.

    "Wailunyan? A member of the Uchiha family?"

    Seeing the three-gou jade writing round eyes with soil, a group of ninjas were stunned.

    However, Tai Tu ignores their existence, and his three-gouyu jade writing wheel eyes are only turning rapidly.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The void in front of him suddenly began to distort, and densely packed darts shot out from it, as if out of thin air, it was impossible to guard against.

    "Pump! Puff! Puff!"

    Konoha''s ninjas were caught off guard and fell in a pool of blood.

    "who are you?"

    The wife of Bofeng Water Gate looked at the walking dirt in horror, then looked at the Konoha Ninja lying in a pool of blood, and suddenly understood that this was the enemy.

    She wanted to pick up the soil of Kuwu Rebellion, but she didn''t have any extra energy just after giving birth.

    I could only watch the dirt coming slowly, with a face of despair.

    "Wow..."

    The blond baby beside him seemed to feel the panic and fear of his mother, and was sobbing loudly. The few fox whiskers on his face were very similar to Naruto Uzumaki, almost exactly the same.

    The mother and son were forgotten by the world, and no one offered a helping hand to them.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowo.com

    At this time in the cave where silver is located.

    "It seems to be almost finished."

    Feeling the gradual stop of the fluctuations in his eye sockets, Yin took a deep breath, tightly suppressing the fluctuations in his heart, and tried his best to conceal the calmness.

    Nevertheless, silver''s excitement can be seen from his trembling lips.

    No wonder he was so excited, having worked so hard for so many years to obtain the legendary eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, the silver heart was naturally extremely excited.

    "If I remember correctly, Lord Silver is only fourteen years old this year, Hei Jue." Bai Jue asked silently.

    "You remember correctly."

    Black nodded without a trace, a fourteen-year-old kid opened the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel, which was as ridiculous as the moon suddenly fell.

    But this kind of thing happened, and it happened in front of his own eyes. Thinking about Heijue, he felt that his head was not enough.

    "Apart from Uchiha Madara, I can become the second surpasser in history."

    A triumphant arc appeared in Yin''s heart, and his palm was involuntarily frosted.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    At the same time, the heart-piercing roar resounded through the sky, containing endless negative emotions, like a murderer, the whole world trembled fiercely, as if the sky had suddenly fallen.

    It also seemed like the end of the world, an extremely evil temperament descended on the world, sweeping across the vast sky, the high-density chakras were like the incarnation of disasters, chilling, and the illusion of a bloody corpse appeared in a trance. Some people who could not bear it directly asphyxia.

    "Is this... the plan to bring the soil has begun? This Chakra belongs to Nine Tails, right?" Silver said softly, knowing that Konoha would fall apart soon.

    "The news from my clone did say that Niu-tailed was released, but something was wrong."

    Bai Jue was obviously not as calm as Yin, and his tone was worried, and said with a sad face: "Just when I was about to use his pupil power to control Nine Tails, Bo Feng Shui Gate suddenly hit him. He had no chance to control Nine Tails, so..."

    "In other words, Kyuubi is free now?"

    Yin frowned and asked, not expecting such a thing to happen after a good plan.

    "Don''t worry, Konoha has been Guan Jiuwei for so many years, he must have hated him, and he will definitely vent his anger of being trapped for decades. Even if we don''t control it, he will trample on Konoha."

    "By the way, the boy from Bofeng Shuimen is so quick to react, I hope he can support it with soil for a while."

    Yin silently prayed, expecting that it is impossible to take the soil to single out the Konoha group. A wave of water gate is enough for him to drink a pot, not to mention the Konoha group.

    No matter whether it is silver or absolute, they did not pin their hopes on the soil. The key is to rely on silver itself.

    "Forget it, the kid with soil can''t be trusted, so I''ll help him once."

    After thinking about it, Yin planned to help bring the soil. The situation is beyond imagination. Failure to control the nine tails is the biggest change. Maybe he can lose it if he brings the soil.

    "Such an excellent chess piece can''t be lost. It''s time to work, absolutely."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 209 Chapter 207 Punching Konoha, Stepping on the Hokage of Past Dynasties

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The other direction at this moment is indeed as Yin guessed, bringing the soil into a crisis.

    Especially looking at his pale wife who was forcibly deprived of the tail beast, Bo Feng Shuimen seemed to have taken medicine, launching an unprecedented bitter offensive.

    Under the fierce attack, he was quite embarrassed with the soil, and even cracks appeared in the mask on his face.

    "Why is this guy so fierce!"

    Dai Tu felt depressed, surprised by the sudden eruption of Bo Feng Shui Men.

    "Hehe... You can learn from that mean guy Uchiha Gin''s!"

    Suddenly remembering Bo Feng Shui Men''s biggest knot, with a sly smile on his face, his three gou jade glared lightly, and the three gou jade slowly turned, causing ripples in his eye sockets.

    "Spiral pill!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen smashed the spiral pill on the soil immediately, and his body penetrated the sharp edge of the spiral pill.

    "This guy...what a strange technique."

    Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, and at the same time, he squeezed the kunai marked with Flying Thunder God Warlock. Just as he was about to preemptively attack, Bring the soil suddenly launched a biting mouth attack and said the pain of Bo Feng Shuimen.

    "You can sit in Hokage''s position for useless waste like you? A man who was wearing a green hat and taking his wife can sit in Hokage, hehe, Konoha''s people... really are blind. Ah, but congratulations, Mr. Flash."

    The words of bringing the soil are no less than violently pumping up the feng shui gate, his face is instantly ugly and ugly, this is the only pain in his heart, and the hurdle that can''t be crossed is this incident.

    "You bastard..."

    Even if he knew that bringing soil was a radical method, and he warned him not to be fooled in his heart, Bo Feng Shui Men still went into anger.

    Expose people without revealing shortcomings, hit people without slapped face, and bring soil does not seem to have this consciousness, and use silver to slap face!

    "Disappear for me!"

    A flash of light suddenly appeared behind the soiled person, and Bo Feng Shui gate appeared quietly, and the azure sphere smashed toward the soiled head.

    "Spiral pill.

    When the energy ball shattered his head, his body became virtual again, easily avoiding the attacking spiral pill.

    "It''s so difficult to deal with."

    Bo Feng Shuimen said with a headache from the bottom of his heart, staring at the soil attentively, and keenly smelling a crisis, even the matter of Yin giving him a cuckold was seen beyond the sky.

    "This kind of vulgar tactics didn''t work for me, that guy is dead."

    Bo Feng Shuimen showed a gentle smile, and replied in a relaxed and natural way: "The deceased has passed away. I will never meet a dead person. Nothing..."

    "What if I don''t die?"

    The voice without warning suddenly remembered, it was as scary as a ghost, not only the wave of feng shui gate, but even the undetected dirt was also aroused.

    The two of them looked at each other and looked at the root cause.

    Silver hair is dancing in the wind, his eyes are tied with white straps, there is a fan of the Uchiha family behind his back, his handsome face is eternally cold, and his white, flawless skin looks like beautiful jade.

    "Uchiha Silver?"

    Both Daitu and Bofeng Shuimen exclaimed, especially Bofeng Shuimen was the most excited, falling to the bottom of his heart. Isn''t this damn nightmare hanging?How come back to life again?!

    "If you reveal your identity like this..."

    "Identity exposed?" Everyone reads novel www.rrk3dxs.com

    When he interrupted the soil, Yin Yun said calmly, "No, my identity has always been a mystery, no one knows, anyone who sees me must die."

    The firm tone contains endless murderous intent, and Yin intends to kill Bo Feng Shui Men this time and never suffer future troubles.

    "your eyes..."

    Looking at Yin''s bandaged eyes, his eyes were filled with doubts. I don''t know why, facing the current Yin, he always feels a kind of fright.

    "Hahaha..."

    The screams of wild excitement resounded across the sky, the orange body was as tall as a mountain, nine fairy tails danced in the sky, and the endless chakra erupted.

    Looking intently, there is a face full of explosions, a nine-tailed eldest and second eldest man!

    "A beast is so arrogant, this world has really changed."

    Even with his eyes closed, Yin could feel the exhilarating Nine Tails through his domineering perception of colors and colors.

    Hearing that, both Daitu and Bofeng Shuimen are in cold sweat, and if the word "beast" is heard by Uncle Kyuubi, Konoha will definitely suffer again!

    "You let me out, right?"

    Kyuubi stared at Daitu, grinning grimly: "To repay you, I will personally send you to heaven."

    When the words fell, Nine Tails opened his mouth, and an energy ball was thrown out.

    "Mini-tailed beast jade!"

    Although it is an energy ball the size of a fist, everything is destined to be extraordinary if it can be related to the nine tails.

    "Retreat quickly."

    The water gates with soil and waves retreat one after another, only the silver sculpture remains in place.

    "Die, ugly and weak human being." Before Nine Tails embraced his arms, blood-red eyes filled the sky with murderous intent.

    "The power is good, but..."

    Yin turned his head and nodded slightly, and saw that the color was domineering and stretched away, the tail beast jade that struck was like a mirror, and then he took out the flame fan that Uchiha Madara gave him.

    The corners of the dry mouth lightly opened, and Yin said calmly: "It''s hard for me to reach me."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The attacking tail beast jade hit the group fan with all its strength, and was easily picked up by silver, as simple as eating and drinking water, and the most surprising thing was that the tail beast jade did not explode.

    "Buzzing..."

    The flames fanned out visible ripples, the silver arm lifted lightly, and vigorously flicked the tail beast jade, and at the same time burst out, "Uchiha rebound!"

    "Shoo!"

    Under everyone''s startled gaze, the tail beast jade was bounced out and flew towards the instigator Nine Tails.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Unfortunately, the huge head of Nine Tails was blasted into a raging fire.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 210 Chapter 208 Punching Konoha, stepping on Hokage of the past (two) [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Nine-tailed was hit by his tail beast jade?"

    Looking at Nine Tails with black smoke above their heads, both Daito and Bofeng Shuimen opened their mouths. It was the first time they were able to rebound the tail beast jade.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    Nine-tailed orange hair turned jet black, and it was still filled with a disgusting smell. When he fixed his eyes, his head was burned and turned into jet black!

    "its not right."

    Yin lowered his head, with a thoughtful expression, and said to himself: "This taste is far worse... It seems that the braised fox head does not taste like this."

    "Damn kid!"

    Hearing this, Kyuubi was furious, his mouth opened wide, and a stench came out, highlighting the violent energy ripples. The raging fire on his head was immediately suppressed and he recovered.

    The eyes were staring at Silver with cracking eyes, and the eyes as large as human heads almost fell out, especially the flames that fell into Kyuubi''s eyes and dazzled him, reminding him of the sad past. Back then, Uchiha Madara was Holding this broken fan, and using that evil pupil power to control Nine Tails to fight Senjujuma.

    Since then, the tragic life of Nine Tails has begun!

    "Take the soil to you, I will deal with the Bofeng Water Gate." Yin Dan said as a breeze after locking the Bofeng Water Gate.

    "Huh~ no problem."

    Hearing this, with a sigh of relief, he was really under pressure facing Bo Feng Shui Men alone. On the contrary, Kiu-tailed servant was much simpler, writing round eyes was the natural enemy of the tail beast.

    "Huh, Zhuanyan? Thought I would repeat the same mistakes as before? Naive."

    Nine Tails hummed, although he was afraid of writing round eyes, but this was not tantamount to being afraid. Thinking of the characteristics of writing round eyes, he closed his huge eyes decisively.

    There is also a shortcoming of Shulanyan. Most pupil techniques can only be activated by looking at each other. As long as Kyuubi doesn''t deliberately look at the eyes with soil, he can avoid this nightmare that cannot be swayed away in advance.

    "follow me!"

    Bring the soil to the center of Konoha, and the nine tails followed, and the two of them will be unlucky when they fight Konoha!

    Speed ??up on your feet, bring the soil and hand over the ground to the two people of Bofeng Shuimen and Yin.

    "Shoo!"

    There were waves of ripples in the void behind him, silver keenly sensed the strong wind and waves, and the body suddenly burst into black smoke.

    "Pump!"

    Bo Feng Shuimen''s sneak attack succeeded in counterattack, and the spiral pill penetrated into the silver body, and then disappeared like a stone into the sea. It was difficult to make any waves.

    "This is... corroded by magma?"

    Thinking of the characteristics of magma, the small smile at the corner of Bo Fengshui''s mouth froze, and finally drooped down.

    "Fortunately, I was equipped before..."

    The appearance of Bofeng Shuimen has changed, and the quality of the Chakra in the body has also changed, especially on the sides of the eyes, a faint blush appears.

    "This is... the fairy mode?"

    Yin''s brows were raised, and through his domineering perception of color, he noticed that Bo Feng Shui Men was a lot more dangerous, and the quality of Chakra was dozens of times higher.

    "Blindfolded and still have such a great sense of perception, it is worthy to be able to single out the existence of a village." Doudouhe novel website www.doudouhe.com

    Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, and he finally regained some confidence after entering the "Fairy Mode". The spiral pill with natural power in his hand took shape instantly, and the whole person disappeared in a flash, even the breath disappeared.

    "Swish swish!"

    When he reappeared, it was already in front of Silver, and the spiral pill in his hand was not what it used to be, and it was oversized.

    "Xianfa Super Jade Spiral Pill!"

    The light of the energy ball illuminates the black night sky, and the surrounding trees are disintegrated by the rotating hurricane, and they are broken.

    "So that''s it, this kid is really quick to start, when did he do it?"

    Yin suddenly noticed that his right arm was a little itchy, seeing and hearing the domineering perception cast it, it turned out to be Fei Lei Shen''s space technique.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, the huge spiral pill hit the silver body, and he exploded like a blood mist, everywhere.

    "Guru!"

    The separated "blood" moved strangely, obviously under special control, all gathered in one direction and compressed into a single figure.

    Yin Anran was unharmed, with a Ruoruuowu arc hanging from the corner of his mouth, silently mocking Bofeng Shuimen-any of your attacks will be ineffective and will not work on me!

    "It''s getting stronger."

    There is no accident at Bofeng Shuimen. Silver used to be like this, so it''s useless to hit you while standing.

    "It''s a fact that I am getting stronger and stronger."

    The thick-skinned silver praises were accepted, and at the same time, he looked at Bo Feng Shui Men with contempt, and said: "And you, you are still standing still, it''s really disappointing!"

    Bo Feng Shui Men didn''t care about Yin''s irony either, looking at the robes he wore behind him, there were clear words like "four generations of eyes" on it.From the moment he sat on Hokage, he had the consciousness of sacrifice.

    With awe-inspiring light from his eyes, Bo Feng Shuimen quickly and decisively formed his handprints.

    "Yep?"

    Upon seeing this, Yin frowned. He rarely saw a trace of madness and hideousness permeating Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes.

    "This guy... is it possible that he wants to die with me?"

    His eyes were narrowed, and the silver pupil was beating gently. After a while, he felt a cold and cold air blowing on his face. The whole person seemed to be stared at by a prehistoric beast, and his soul trembled uncontrollably.

    "Sure enough, you want to die with me."

    Behind Bofeng Shuimen, ghosts and gods with terrifying expressions suddenly floated, filled with vague hostility.

    However, from beginning to end, Yin always remained calm and calm.

    "Haha...just [the ghouls are all sealed], want to pull me to be my companion on Huangquan Road? How arrogant are you? Bo Feng Shuimen, you disappoint me!"

    Ahem, this chapter is 3,000 flowers plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 211 Chapter 209 Punching Konoha, Stepping on Hokage of the Past (3) [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The young man¡¯s face was like a crown, his messy silver hair dancing with the wind, and Gu Jing Wubo¡¯s eyes were filled with tranquility. The boy and the god of death behind him seemed to be jokes, and were ignored by the cold-looking young man.

    "It''s so rampant... I hope your strength also has the capital to despise him."

    Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, sincerely feeling that Silver''s madness is a denial of him. The more silver is arrogant, the more Bo Feng Shuimen feels that silver looks down on him

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The god of death behind Bo Feng Shuimen also realized Yin''s contemptuous eyes, and he immediately roared with a grin. His mouth was blowing with a yellow breath, and the emerald green leaves drifting by would be yellow.

    "Bo Feng Shui Men... Don''t take your self-thinking superior IQ and think everything is under control, don''t deceive yourself, I can tell you clearly, even if you dedicate your soul to death, nothing will change. "

    Yin''s sonorous and powerful tone was full of endless rustle and confidence.

    Before Bo Feng Shui Gate launched an attack, Yin first set off a series of attacks.

    "In fact, if you don''t apply this technique, you might be able to play with me for a while. After using [Ghoul Sealed], you won''t even have the qualifications to let me see you."

    Yin said faintly, as if recounting a trivial matter, with a calm tone.

    "Tsk tusk, it seems that one of the eyes is finished, that''s all, let''s test his power with you."

    Yin, who was planning to seal the seal, suddenly stopped. He realized that the boiling pupil power fluctuation of his left eye had stopped, like a stone entering the sea, completely fusing with his original pupil power.

    "Jie Jie... I thought it would take a few hours, but now the eternal kaleidoscope write round eyes have successfully merged in advance. Although there is only one eye, it is more than enough to clean up you, and the right eye should be fast too. God wants you to fall quickly. Bofeng water gate!"

    Yin removed the bandage on his left eye, revealing a brand new writing wheel eye!

    The eye sockets are still composed of a crimson five-pointed star. The light is magical and can detect everything. The difference is that the five-pointed star is surrounded by a circle...

    "Guru! Bang bang!!"

    The moment the brand-new writing wheel eyes were exposed, Bo Feng Shuimen''s heartbeat accelerated, and the whole person choked uncontrollably.

    When the unseen writing wheel flashed, an unprecedented violent anxiety invaded my heart.

    "This kind of pupil power..."

    Squinting his left eye, carefully experiencing the new pupil power in the eye socket, Yin showed a relieved smile, and said to himself briefly: "Very good, very good."

    "Wow!"

    Even the Death God behind Lianbo Feng Shui Men seemed to be afraid, no longer as rampant as before.

    "Hafeng Mizumon, this is the legendary eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes... Uchiha Madara can be famous all over the world because of him, this eye is beyond the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, if you are killed, You can also set foot on the Yellow Spring and rest in peace."

    Yin''s left eye focused on Bo Feng Shui Men''s body, his eyes glared, and a faint ripple suddenly swelled open.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" Fate Novel www.51yuanxs.com

    Bo Feng Shuimen tensed his nerves. Even though he realized that it was not good for the first time, he couldn''t find where the attack came from. He could only keep his feet on guard and fight for any disturbance.

    "Amaterasu!"

    Where Silver''s eyes were focused, the black nether fire burned without warning!

    "How is this possible?? When did it start...and what is going on with this black flame, it can''t be extinguished?!"

    The attacked Bofeng Shuimen wailed in pain. He lay on the ground and rolled frantically. No matter what, the black unknown flame could not be extinguished.

    "Slowly understand, Bo Feng Shui Men."

    Yin turned his head and left, and completely removed the bandages on his eyes. Because the kone of his right eye had not yet been brewed, Yin still closed his eyes temporarily and put on his mask at the same time.

    As for Bofeng Shuimen, the end is destined to be burned alive by Amaterasu.

    Actually, Silver did not have the "Amaterasu" technique, but he merged with Uchiha Fumitake''s pupil power roar and absorbed his technique.

    "That guy with soil can really waste time..."

    Sensing the sound of fighting in the center of Konoha, Yin frowned slightly, and when he was about to rush over, an unexpected figure suddenly appeared.

    He has dark red hair, and the long is fairly delicate, Xiaojiazi jade type, looks very considerate.

    "Watergate!"

    The visitor exclaimed with a cold expression, watching the flames roll around until the last dying wave of Fengshui gate, heartache like a knife.

    "You are Bo Feng Shuimen''s wife, since you like him so much, why don''t you... accompany him to the Yin Cao Difu and renew the front line!"

    The silver appeared behind her like a ghost, and the knife fell in his hand. The shadow of the sword and the sword passed by, and the silvery white light passed through the head of Bofeng Shuimen''s wife and buried her.

    "It''s also a blessing for you two to die together. It''s a blessing to be able to stay together... Tsk tsk, I''m really kind." Yin muttered to himself wearing a mask while walking.

    "Try my eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes with Konoha."

    An eternal kaleidoscope of writing wheel eyes can easily crush the Bofeng Shui gate. After the silver eyes are completely liberated, even if the corpse is resurrected by the thousand hand pillars, silver has enough confidence to fight.

    At the same time, the situation on the soil side is also terrible.

    "Damn Nine Tails, just a beast, he didn''t expect to be so cunning and despicable that he would put him together."

    Looking around at the surroundings with soil, the exposed Sangou jade flashed in anger, his eyes fixed on Kiuwei, and he didn''t expect to be planted in his hands one day.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription price!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 212 Chapter 210 Punching Konoha, Stepping on Naruto of the Past Dynasties (4) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha didn''t expect to die with the soil, but with Kyuubi''s stubborn character, he could get along with Konoha''s people.

    This is not in line with his script. Konoha''s people and Kyuubi should never die when they meet.

    "Is it weird! For the sake of your helplessness, the old man can tell you that Konoha and Shao Lunyan, I hate the evil Shao Lunyan more!"

    Kyuubi said with hatred, why was he imprisoned by Konoha for ninety years?In the final analysis, the real reason was Uchiha Madara. If he hadn''t used his pupil power to control Kyuubi, the hardships that followed would not have occurred.

    So after all, I blamed Uchiha and the Uchiha family, perhaps Uchiha Madara has left an indelible shadow in Kyuubi''s heart.

    "Huh, I think Uncle Ben is an idiot? These Konoha people look down on me too much."

    Kyuubi grinned at Motou on the surface, but he had other plans in his heart. As Motoki had previously thought, he hated Uchiha Madara and at the same time he hated Konoha. After all, he deprived him of decades of freedom. Once there is a gap in the tail, you can drill and run away immediately.

    "Oshemaru, Jiraiya, and the retired three generations of Hokage... this lineup is really luxurious."

    In the northern sky, a black shadow rushed over, and the closer he got, the clearer he heard his voice, "If you older people die, Konoha will be over!"

    Konoha seems to rely on these old people to support him. As for the young rookies, the most famous cosmic wave silver has been rebelled and killed!

    "Where is the kid, hurry home and eat, this is not a ninja game!"

    Jilai also stepped forward and shouted, but Yin''s counterattack was indeed a raging attack.

    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon Strikes the Thieves and Shocks Thunder Cannon!"

    The thick beam of light swept out, overwhelming the sky, and the azure light dyed the night into an ocean-like dreamy blue.

    The only difference is that the sea water conveys life softly, while the thick beam in front of him is responsible for harvesting life.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Wherever the light goes, all knots are pierced by opportunities, and they are crushed towards Ji Lai.

    "Quickly avoid Jilai!"

    Da She Maru and the third generation of Naruto Tobihiro exclaimed, unable to help Ji Lai also squeeze sweat, this light almost rushed over him.

    "Don''t underestimate this uncle!"

    Seeing the rays of light from the front, Jilaiya''s pupils shot out awe-inspiring rays, resolutely choosing to give a tooth for a tooth.

    Jiraiya, who had already entered the fairy mode, raised his hand with a powerful counterattack, erupting endless fire.

    "Senfa Goemon!"

    Crimson and blue are two very destructive tactics, and collisions inevitably occur. The blue blue light is obviously stronger, breaking through the defense of the flame, but its power is also unlimitedly weakened. When it reaches Zilaiye , The ones that have been weakened can be ignored.

    "Jiraiya... quite capable."

    A black shadow fell from the sky, and the silver fell beside the soil, looking down at Konoha that was smoky, and the nine tails waving nine tails, a very spicy flash in his eyes.Global Novel www.qqzkw.com

    "Good evil eyes..."

    Looking at Yin''s left eye in a daze, a touch of fear flashed in his eyes with dirt, like a sharp and sharp guillotine suddenly appeared on his neck, making him breathless and restless.

    As a teammate, the belt soil is like this, Jiraiya and Oshemaru, and the three generations, including Kyuubi who temporarily maintained a united front with Konoha, are all restless, counting down.

    "Konoha''s people can join forces with Kyuubi...what combination is this?"

    Glancing at everyone, Silver finally landed on Kyuubi''s head.

    "Want to control me? Dreaming, as long as I close my eyes in advance..."

    Speaking of the end, Kyuubi''s tone was faintly negligible. Looking up, Kyuubi''s eyes turned into the same eternal kaleidoscope of silver writing wheels!

    "What''s the kidding? You just glanced at Jiuwei and controlled him? This is too fake!" Jilaiya yelled in surprise.

    He could feel that Kyuubi had become an enemy again.

    "It''s more than a fake... It''s a magical pen, is the writing wheel eye so powerful?" Dashemaru also shivered in cold sweat.

    Glancing at Jiuwei and controlling him, what kind of terrifying pupil power is needed?

    "Master Sarutobi and Jiraiya, behind you two."

    Taking advantage of the dementia of the two, Yin controlled Kyuubi silently and moved behind them, swept up his powerful arms.

    "Punch! Punch!"

    Although it was time to escape the first time, the two of them were still vomiting blood from the powerful force. It was good for him. Now he is young and vigorous, but the three-generation old Hokage has almost lost the cost of fighting.

    Nine Tails are powerful enough to move mountains and seas easily!

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Although the situation of Jiraiya is better than that of the third generation of Hokage, it is not much stronger. Silver is too enchanting. Just a glimpse can control the supreme in the tail beast-Nine Tails. What is the difference between this and the original Uchiha Madara ?

    The shock in the heart of the three generations of Hokage, looking at the undamaged two-person group-Yinhe Daitu, his heart was full of despair. He didn''t know how to counter the two god-like cross-age characters.

    "Is Konoha going to end here?"

    Three generations of Naruto Sarutobiru smiled bitterly, as if seeing Konoha at sunset.Dashemaru''s snake eyes turned strangely, and a desperate posture flashed after a while, and the way the seal was formed was also strange.

    "This kind of handprint... Dashemaru, damn bastard, is it to say... he intends to use that? Maybe he will lose it himself."

    Silver''s complexion finally changed, all over the haze.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 213 Chapter 211 vs. Qianshou Zhujian (5) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin squinted his eyes, looked at Oshe Pill carefully, and sighed a lunatic.

    "It seems bad."

    Realizing that there was something wrong with the scene, the soil also tightened his nerves and clenched his fists to guard.

    "Oshemaru, is it that you want to... asshole, you disappoint me too much!" The third generation of Hokage glared at Oshemaru, his tone revealing endless killing intent.

    "Sarutobi-teacher is helpless. The continuation of the village and the moral constraints of human nature, which do you think is important? And explain our difficulties to the two adults, they will not blame it."

    Da She Maru didn''t care, and made her own fingerprints.

    "And Jilaiya and Sarutobi-sensei have also noticed that Chakra in Watergate has disappeared. If I guess right, he might have..."

    The meaning of Dashemaru here is self-evident. Everyone looked at Yin in a panic. How long will it take to kill four generations of Hokage at will, how terrifying is his strength?

    "you..."

    Opening his mouth, the third generation of Hokage finally found that he was speechless, with a gloomy smile on his face, looking at Yin''s exposed left eye, silent.

    Be regarded as silently tacitly tacitly agree with Oshe Maru''s actions.

    "Kakka!"

    At the same time, the ground on the surface cracked, and two decayed coffins rose from the ground, filled with the smell of decay.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Jilai was in a daze, and he looked at Da She Wan sharply, understanding why Sandai was so angry.

    "Sure enough, it''s the reincarnation technique of the filthy earth, damn guy."

    Yin frowned and looked directly at the seizure-looking Oshe Maru. He also understood what kind of character was in the coffin.

    "Kakka!"

    The lid of the coffin finally burst suddenly, revealing the characters lying in the coffin, which coincides with the imagination of silver, the first generation Naruto Tsumagami and Senjukan in Konoha Village.

    "No wonder Silver is so worried. It turns out that it is the two strongest Naruto... Especially Senjujuma. This guy is too terrifying. I didn''t expect Konoha to have such a trump card... It''s time to retreat." , Looking at the corpse in Senshou Zhuma, he has already begun to retreat.

    "You Konoha is the soul of the dead person, or the soul of Hokage in your own village. This is the benevolence and morality that you shout every day? I suddenly feel that I am too kind! What do you think." He glanced at the dirt, and then Silver looked at the third generation of Hokage mockingly, and said yin and yang weirdly.

    "Yes, we are indeed the incarnation of justice compared to these decent guys!" Dai Tu said in a very positive tone.

    "Is this Konoha... it''s been a long time since." A joyous voice suddenly came from inside the coffin, and when he fixed his eyes, it was the second generation Naruto Senshoukan.

    "That''s not right, the village... asshole, who did it, I must pay the price!"

    Qianshouzhujian looked around at Konoha that was trampled on, and his face was instantly murderous, and the surrounding air condensed into ice, filled with the danger of suffocation.

    "Two adults." There is a fate book www.yyshu8xs.com

    Three generations of Hokage smiled bitterly, and bowed his head cruelly: "This is all my incompetence. I am sorry to disturb the purity of the two adults, but I am also helpless. Konoha has reached the most dangerous point since its establishment."

    "To put it bluntly, I left the [Unclean Reincarnation] technique and saved the bodies of my brother and me in order to prevent the situation like today." The second generation of Hokage showed a foresighted expression.

    "The two adults are going to make a long story short, they are the two who made Konoha the culprit." Oshamaru breathed a sigh of relief, pointing to Gin and Daito.

    Yinhe Daitou immediately attracted the attention of Senjujuma and Senjuma.

    "It''s all about writing round eyes... and that guy''s writing round eyes, this unusual pupil power, after a few decades, someone from the Uchiha family finally opened the kaleidoscope writing round eyes again."

    The second generation of Naruto Chishoukan seems to know Shao Lun Yan very well, and he recognizes Kaleidoscope Sha Lun Yan at a glance.

    "Really self-righteous, do you think you created the [Foul Reincarnation] technique to benefit Konoha? It seems to mean this now, but all future troubles are also due to this technique, a thousand hands, your vision is nothing but this. "

    Yin said with a faint taunt, without fear of the two Hokage.

    "Young man, you weren''t born when I was in the Ninja World." The second generation of Hokage released its own killing intent, but it didn''t work for Yinhe Daitu.

    The only thing they were afraid of was Senjutsu Zhuma. Although Senjutsujuma was also very strong, the threat was far inferior to Senju Zhuma.

    "These two guys are very strong and must be eliminated...or Konoha will have a big disaster in the future."

    Perceiving the unaffected Ginwa Daitou, Qianshoujian turned towards the third generation of Hokage and his two apprentices, Jiraiya and Oshemaru, and said, "Monkey, do your two apprentices know that technique?"

    The third generation of Hokage was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately nodded and said: "It''s all, Jilaiya and Oshemaru, and Tsunade, they all understand, just in case I taught them by accident."

    As soon as the voice fell, the four ran in one direction.

    "Four Red Sun Formations!"

    When Yinhe Daitu didn''t react, the transparent barrier blocked the entire sky.

    "Stupid things, in front of my pupil power, what is the use of enchantment, it can''t stop me!" Dai Tu sneered, his "superior power" can completely shuttle through the restraints of enchantment.

    "The descendants of the Uchiha family, as long as they give up being an enemy of Konoha, I can forget the blame."

    Senjujuma is worthy of being a Shinobi. His words are startling, and his serious appearance is not like lying. "If you continue to be an enemy of Konoha, I have made plans to destroy you."

    "The first generation adults are really great."

    Hearing this, Yin showed a faint smile, and at the same time his closed right eye opened, and the two eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes bloomed with demonic brilliance at the same time.

    "What a coincidence, my eyes have just merged...it seems that God wants us to fight!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 214 Chapter 212 Fierce Battle Between Thousand Hands Pillars [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin''s words are like a giant rock sinking into the sea, setting off countless water lights, and everyone''s eyes are focused on his eyes.

    "Guru!"

    For some reason, people like Zi Lai Ye and San Dai, who looked at Yin''s specially constructed eyes, would bow their heads in fear and dare not look directly.

    That strange pattern, like the abyss of the universe that people choose to eat, can''t come out when entering it.

    "This violent pupil power is definitely not as simple as a kaleidoscope writing round eyes. There is a [quality] gap in pupil power. I see a person''s shadow on your body, and your dress, of course I think of him. ¡ª¡ªUchiha Madara!"

    Senju Zhuma suppressed the sound, and he saw the existence of Uchiha Madara from Gin''s body, especially now that Gin was holding the flame fan that Uchiha Madara used to fight with him.

    "This pupil power is indeed different from the kaleidoscope... Is it possible to say that you get the same eyes as Uchiha Madara?!" Taking a few deep breaths, Qianshoujian looked at the earth and silver like a big enemy. people.

    "This guy..."

    If the most clear feeling about the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes is undoubtedly the soil.He has the most say.Because bringing the soil itself is a kaleidoscope writing wheel, he realized that his pupil power was insignificant compared to silver, and the earth-shaking waves could disintegrate his weak lone boat at any time.

    "No wonder you can suppress Konoha on your own and have the same eyes as Uchiha Madara, then everything is normal."

    Senjuzuzuma relieved, and then his pupils shot a cold light, "However, you seem to forget one thing, and get the same eyes as Madara in time. You are not invincible, the one who ended him, but me!"

    When the voice fell, the earth began to tremble due to the strength of the Senjuzuzu, and there were shocking cracks.

    "Mu Dun Shu Realm is here!"

    Thick trees emerged from below the ground and hovered in a criss-cross pattern. The entire Konoha was occupied by the forest, not only that, but also extending towards the surroundings.

    "Naive!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin snorted, Mu Dun may be very powerful, but it is impossible to clean him up.

    "This kind of thing is only something I can destroy with one move!"

    Murderous intent in the eye sockets surged, silver dry lips lightly opened, smashing the surrounding dense forest in one fell swoop.

    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Breaking Path!"

    The earth trembled, and high-quality flame swords spewed from deep underground, and the dense forest within a few kilometers was all burning!How spacious is the wooden escape area between the Senjue Pillars, and how vast is the attack range of the Silver Ninety-Six Path!

    "Such a wide range of fire escape, and there is such a shocking power... this guy... may have surpassed the period when the Eternal Kaleidoscope of Banana wrote round eyes..."

    Qianshou Zhuma solemnly said, looking at the knife-like flames standing in the void with a little faint, he could perceive the moisture quickly evaporating from the atmosphere.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the end, the flames of the knife suit exploded, and the original area of ??the village of Konoha had completely disappeared... "The Arrival of the Tree Realm" between the thousand hand pillars was also evaporated.

    "Fortunately, the villagers who have sent Konoha away...or else!"

    Thinking of the last three generations of Hokage shuddering, and then retreat decisively for a while, this level of war has surpassed the level of human intervention!

    "This is my counterattack!" Ziwei Novel www.ziweixs.com

    The silver eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes shook waves of waves, and a controlled behemoth immediately responded!

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The bitterly forced Nine Tails opened his mouth wide and roared, with huge energy balls gathered above his mouth/mouth. The Shakeran is the natural enemy of the tail beast, especially the eternal kaleidoscope Shakeran is like a nightmare to Kyuubi. As just now, Yin just glanced at him lightly, controlled his mind and consciousness, and worked hard for Yin like a slave.

    "Tailed beast jade?!"

    The first generation of Naruto Senjuzuma was obviously very familiar with the tail beast''s tricks, and his brows were lightly frowned.

    "Disappear for me!"

    With a dazzling expression, the silver eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel once again activated the pupil power, and Kyuubi threw the huge sphere out.

    "Swish swish!"

    The huge/large sphere was pressed head-on, and the pressure between Qianshouzhu also increased sharply. To be conservative, his hands suddenly patted the ground.

    "Kakka!"

    The fight between the two has been called the collision of god-level figures, and the easy touch is the land and the ground.

    "Five Rashomon Spiritualism!"

    Five monsters with blue-faced fangs rose from the ground, filled with decadent and ancient meanings, and the appearance of the grinning teeth seemed to come from the depths of the underworld, which made people shudder!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    However, silver''s pupil power and Nine Tails gather, and the tail beast jade has been exerted to an unprecedented level.The five stalwart gates that stood upright were ravaged into fragments in an instant, and at the same time, the tail beast jade also passed by Qianshouzhu.

    "Has the track been changed?"

    Yin frowned, his gaze was like a knife, and his gaze focused on Senjuzuzu''s body, and the black flame suddenly began to burn.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The flames came fast, but the squad at Qianshou Zhuma reacted faster, avoiding the sharp edge of Amaterasu for the first time, and escaped the fatal attack unscathed.

    "It''s just from [Unclean Reincarnation], it doesn''t matter if it gets burned, there is no need to run so fast."

    Yin faintly explained that the Rebirth of Dirty Land is the same as his Magma Man''s system, which is immune to most attacks, even if Qianshou Zhujian does not escape.

    "That won''t work."

    Hearing that, Qianshou Zhujian shook his head like a rattle, looked extremely stubborn, and said gloomily: "I will be very shameless if you hit me on the back or hurt me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 215 Chapter 213 The Strongest Collision in History (Part 1) [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I will lose face!"

    This sentence sounds like a joke, but it contains the supreme confidence among the thousand hands.

    "Sen Shou Zhujian, you will not only lose face today, but you will also be overwhelmed. Living in the garbage dump in history, you no longer have the value in the world." Yin sneered, he also wanted to see himself and Sen Shou Which column is stronger and weaker.

    "Huh, arrogant!"

    Hearing that, the Chakra inside the Qianshou Zhujian has risen to another level, and his massive Chakra is even exaggerated!

    "Kakka!"

    The ground at the feet of Senshou Zhujian collapsed, and a big slamming thing stood in the sky, rewriting the appearance according to the consciousness of Senshou Zhujian, and finally turned into a Hulk with his head and feet on the ground!

    "The technique of wooden escape!"

    The sky was suddenly gloomy, and was blocked by a monster tens of meters high, and the silver in the eyes of the Qianshouzhu also became as small as an ant.

    If you don''t perceive it carefully, you can''t find his existence at all.

    "Since the warm-up match is over, I''m not welcome anymore."

    Looking at the giant in the sky, the silver is not polite, the two eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels rotate at the same time, and the combination of pupils, a monster bigger than the wooden figure controlled by the Qianshouzhu suddenly took shape!

    The endless chakras erupted from the silver body. These high-density chakras did not dissipate. Instead, they were controlled by the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel and revolved around the silver.

    The high-density chakra galloping, tumbling and changing according to the will of silver, turned into a giant one hundred meters tall!

    The heavy armor was draped over the giant''s head, and his head was wearing a hideous tengu helmet. The crimson light was extremely hot, and sometimes lava rolled down on his body.

    There are two slender and straight samurai swords on his waist!

    "Completely Sorano?!"

    Senshou Zhuma exclaimed, his eyes filled with shocking colors, and he exclaimed slightly at a loss: "Impossible, Madara''s complete body is the same height and volume as my wooden figure. Of... and why are you..."

    Speaking of this, Qianshouzhujian''s face was so ugly that he raised his eyes when he looked at Yin!

    "this is very simple."

    The silver who was standing in the top of his head was completely like the wind, and he whispered, "Because my pupil power has exploded, Uchiha Madara!"

    Yin''s own pupil power is inherently extraordinary. At the same time, he has the body of an immortal and has many abilities to control fairy arts. Therefore, Yin''s pupil power has long surpassed the level of the kaleidoscope. When he was still a kaleidoscope, the pupil burst out Even if his power is not as good as Uchiha Madara of the eternal kaleidoscope, it is not much worse.

    Especially now that the eternal kaleidoscope is opened, the silver pupil power exceeds the original Uchiha Madara, and the exaggerated complete body Sasa can tell everything.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    For example, the crimson magma-spotted Suzano drew out a big sword, and the dark night sky, due to the color of the full body, seemed to be in a fiery hell, especially hot.

    "Height doesn''t mean everything!"

    Qianshouzhujian retorted with a red face, and at the same time controlled the wooden man to smash the head of the complete body Suzano.However, due to the fact that the silver''s complete body must be too high, the wooden figure in the Senjuzuzu just hit the place below the neck.Love the book www.aikenshu.com

    "Puff!"

    A red edge passed by the void, and the wooden man''s arm suddenly fell and was cut off mercilessly.

    "There is a certain degree of underestimation, Qianshou Zhuma."

    Yin said indifferently, he had just controlled the complete body to cut off the wooden man''s right arm.

    "Kakka!"

    In just the next second, the wooden man controlled by the Qianshouzhu condensed his arms again. As long as his chakras were not exhausted, he could control things created by such trees.

    "This¡­¡­"

    The duel between the behemoths shocked everyone, and the absolute strength of the earth creaking as they walked shocked everyone.

    "Huh...Although I don''t know how this guy did it, judging from the scale, his current pupil power is indeed better than the original Uchiha Madara!"

    Qianshou Jianjian was extremely solemn, and when he said that at the end, he himself felt extremely astonished. There are still Uchiha family members in this world who can surpass Uchiha Madara, it is incredible!

    "Beyond Uchiha Madara?!!!"

    The three generations of Hokage and Oshemaru, as well as Jiraiya, including the soil that has been observing the movement of several people are shocking anomalies.Looking at the silver who controlled the fierce battle between Susano and Senjuzu, he was in awe.

    Understand that this guy is only fourteen years old now!

    "It seems that I''m too far from this guy. Twenty years of work may not be able to catch up with him!" Tai Tu sighed, his tone filled with depression.

    "Idiot, think this is his full strength? You people are too naive!" Hei Jue, who was observing secretly, also held contempt. He fought with Silver, but was almost killed!

    All in all, in this sudden battle, everyone is more clear and serious about the strength of silver. Even if Uchiha Madara really comes back to life, whether he can defeat silver is a question!

    After all, according to Senju Zhuma''s statement, silver''s pupil power exceeds that of Uchiha Madara.

    "Mu Dun..."

    Qianshouzhujian glanced at Silver''s feet, taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to give a soft drink while running completely.

    "All the art of bagging!"

    Suzuo Nenghu was completely caught suddenly with both feet/foot. Due to inertia, his body began to lean greatly, and he was about to fall to the ground.

    "There is a flaw!"

    Seeing the timing, Qianshou Zhujian controlled the wooden figure to rush away, clenched his hands into fists, and smashed towards the complete body that was about to fall.

    The larger the body means the more inconvenient to move.Slow speed and not good at moving, this can be regarded as Susano''s biggest weakness.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 216 Chapter 214 The Strongest Collision in History (Middle) [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Konoha, no, maybe it should be called Raw Konoha. The original address is now in ruins, completely caused by the confrontation between Senjuzuzu and Silver.

    Special fluctuations spread in the air, which are insubstantial and undetectable, but they are real, just like electromagnetic waves. Any disturbance can be clearly detected and received.

    This is exactly Yin''s domineering look and feel, and his every move between Qianshouzhu is like a mirror.

    "Maybe God sent me to break your legend of invincibility."

    Yinshen understood that he was able to activate the rock berry real ability, and his body must be able to leak a large amount of hot current.

    "Kakka!"

    On the ground, Mu Dun, who tightly grasped Susanoh''s legs, suddenly collapsed and burned after being swallowed by magma.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Silver Mind moved slightly, and his entire body must be able to explode with strong vitality. He held the ground with both hands, and then pushed hard, finally stood up steadfastly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, Qianshou Zhujian controlled a huge wooden figure to kill him.

    "Want to take advantage of the fire? Do you think I was squeezed in mud?!"

    Yin calmly erupted with spiritual pressure, and the dark crescent moon descended from the sky, sharply sharp, and Qianshou Zhujian''s plan to attack Yin was immediately aborted.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The dense and shadowless blades came quickly, and they went quickly, and it was too late when Qianshou Zhujian reacted.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The silver Suzuo is inconvenient to move, the same is true of the wooden man technique between the Thousand-Hand Pillars, and the chance of trying to avoid or avoid the attack of the sword light sword shadow is zero.

    The wooden man was annihilated by countless black lights, and his body and limbs were shredded. There was a crisp sound of "kakaka", which I didn''t hear for the next few seconds.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The wooden man''s left leg couldn''t bear it in the end.

    "¡ª¡ª"

    Qianshouzhujian made the seal again, and when he wanted to condense his left leg again, Yin did not give him a chance to breathe.

    "Shoo!"

    The mind control is completely necessary, and the fiery red edge hits head on.

    "Puff!"

    The wooden man''s head was immediately cut off, and the Senshou Zhujian standing on it was also bombarded.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The surviving body of the wooden man burns black flames, covering the entire body at an extremely fast speed, in order to decisively remove the roots with the silver that is endangered.

    "Boom boom!"

    Senjujuzuma fell heavily to the ground, and his arms were shattered. Because of the "reincarnation of dirty soil", his arms still recovered.

    "The first generation of adults..."

    The three generations of Hokage and Oshemaru, as well as Zi Lai Ye and others were all dumbfounded, their faces filled with shock and shocking astonishment.

    Including the second generation of Naruto Qianshou, his mouth was still open, and his mouth was trembling.Jiuhe Book Court www.johotxt.com

    "This guy actually knocked the first generation adult off? Where is he sacred!"

    Da She Wan''s tone was extremely hoarse, and his vigorous snake pupil was also covered with a layer of gauze, which was quite dim, giving rise to a little doubt about the final victory.

    The first generation of Naruto fell to the ground embarrassedly, and even due to excessive silver power, the first generation of Naruto had his head stuck/in the mud.

    "Ahem!"

    The first generation of Hokage struggled to pull his head out of the mud. He didn''t notice that he had eaten his mouth full of soil, and now his mouth still smells of soil.

    "I have to say, I really underestimated you just now, so that I suffered a big loss."

    Senjuzuzu''s face was gloomy, and he was beaten to the ground by a younger tens of years old. His face felt dull, and his whole body felt the anger of Senjuzuzu, and the chakras were even bigger than the tail beast. come out.

    At the same time, with a seal between the Qianshouzhu, he entered a special state, and mysterious blushes appeared on both sides of the corners of his eyes. Not only that, but the Chakra in his body also improved.

    "Brother must be serious!"

    Qianshoujian''s eyes slightly narrowed. As the younger brother of Qianshoujuma, he knew the foundation of his brother''s strength.It was just a warm-up exercise for Senjujuma just now!

    "It seems to be entering the so-called [Fairy Mode]. Now Yin''s situation is not good... Find a suitable place and run away, anyway, the goal has been achieved."

    Bringing the soil to retreat, a few hundred meters away, he could feel the pressure from the body between Qianshouzhu.

    "Maybe if I face him, I will be killed in a few rounds." Despite his unwillingness, Bringing the soil had to admit that he is at best a fat and oily ant in front of Senjujuan.

    "This fairy technique is much stronger than what I got from Shigeo."

    Yin smacked his lips, with covetousness and envy in his eyes, Mu Dun''s immortal method was so powerful that he could even suppress ten people for a short time.

    "I''m asking you one last time, as long as you are willing to turn your head back, I don''t mind..."

    "I will never regret it, even if the swords and swords ahead, my path will not change." Yinman said with a tired face, and he ate his weight.

    "There is no cure."

    Senjuzuzu closed his eyes in despair, and when he opened it again, it was filled with biting killing intent.

    "Xianfa..."

    Focusing his gaze on the silver on top of his head, and seeing his cold face that never looked back, Senjuzuzuma used his masterpiece.

    "Myoshin Gate!"

    Originally, the silver full body must be dark red, although it was dark, it was also red, but the sky suddenly became dark again, enveloping an atmosphere of despair.

    Yin raised his head subconsciously and looked towards the sky.

    "Guru!"

    The dense red sacred trees fell from the sky like a violent storm, and the black was pressed into one piece.

    "Worse, if you are hit by that thing, even if you are completely obsessed with Sano, you will suffer."

    Yin solemnly said, pondering for a few seconds, and his eyes flashed hideously, so that he would not compromise with Senshou Zhujian.

    Since he refuses to bow his head, he can only give a tooth for a tooth!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 217 Chapter 215 The Strongest Collision in History (Part 2) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The crimson full body must be extremely dazzling, and you can see the majestic body that is nearly a hundred meters away from the boundary thousands of meters away.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The full body Suo Nenghu moved, and the ground suddenly splashed with a lot of dust, flying sand and rocks, as if a fierce battle had occurred, in fact, it was only the effect brought by the full body Nenghu walking.

    Yin took away the big sword held by Suzuonoh completely, and instead used his mind to control Suzuonoh and raised his arm.

    A huge fist, as big as the same house!

    Then countless magma fists were swung out.

    "Meteor Volcano!"

    The "Meteor Volcano" played by Silver himself and the Meteor Volcano played by Susanoh, the power naturally has dimensional changes.

    Flying out of magma fists, each one is at least the size of a house!

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo!

    The contact between the two extremely powerful techniques is inevitable, and everyone is very excited to see the outcome.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    Huo Kemu is a law that has not changed throughout the ages. It is naturally difficult for ordinary flames to burn the "Mingshen Gate", but after the combination of Susanenhu and Rockberry, its power and range have exponentially increased.

    Compared with the Myojin Gate that descends from the sky, Suzuo Nohu has hit more magma giant punches!

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    A series of explosions occurred in the sky, and the redwood of Myoshin Gate was ignited and shattered and turned into debris, and the redwood was constantly crushing magma fists.

    The scene of fighting back and forth was staged in the sky, which was quite spectacular.

    "If this continues, [Mingshen Gate] will be broken sooner or later."

    Senjujuma was worried about the prospects. The greatest advantage of "Myojin Gate" was not fully realized. Only when the enemy was suppressed, the Myojin Gate could exert its powerful side-with its chakra function!

    However, this ability is now useless, because it is impossible to approach silver.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The collision is still going on, but the number of Myojin gates is getting less and less, and the magma boxing group is getting more and more.

    "Shoo!"

    So far, Susanoh is still waving his fists!

    "Mu Dunmu Dragon Technique!"

    The sturdy wooden dragon protruded out of the ground, entangled the thick legs of Suzuo, and then pulled it fiercely.

    "Puff!"

    The strong force drew the 100-meter-high full body Susanou, and the magma fists flying out of both hands stopped.

    If this continues, the surrounding area may become a sea of ??magma!

    "This damn wood escape is really troublesome."

    Looking down at the ferocious dragon on Suzuo Nohu''s feet, Yin frowned, Suzuo Nohu''s body leaked hot lava again.Ranwen Novel www.ranwen52000.com

    "Kakka!"

    The wood that touched the magma collapsed again, and turned into black coke after being ignited.

    "This guy is too tricky..."

    Seeing such a scene, Senju Zhuma felt a headache sincerely. The wood made fire, and the magma could destroy the woods. The magma was like the backyard of the silver house. He was not affected at all, which was a fatal disadvantage.

    "It seems that the only one is the one to win."

    There is really nothing to do with Qianshouzhujian, who can only take out the last hole card, anyway, he is a reincarnated body of filthy soil, with unlimited chakras, and a body that can never be beaten to death, and will be unlimited repair.

    Overall it still has an advantage.

    "Ok?"

    Yin focused his gaze on Senjuzuzu''s head, and almost infinite chakras burst out of his body. Not only that, a huge shadow faintly appeared behind him.

    The vast area is like huge mountains stacked together!

    "It should be an illusion, where there is such a big technique in the world."

    Yin shook his head and smiled, thinking that he was in a trance, just at this moment, a flash of light flashed in his mind.

    "No...could it be..."

    Suddenly remembering a certain heaven-defying technique, the silver eyes were round, and, as he had guessed, a huge Buddha statue appeared behind Qianshou Zhujian!

    "This guy is planning to gamble once... But then again, why is this technique so big?!"

    Yin Gu grunted, he thought that his complete body beard was exaggerated, but he didn''t expect that he was extremely small in front of this behemoth!

    It can be estimated that the technique used by the Chishou Zhuma is several times larger than the silver full body mustache!

    "Come here quickly!"

    The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel turned, and the sluggish Kyuubi quickly ran over.

    "There is nothing wrong with plagiarizing the old boy Uchiha Madara!"

    Silver removed his entire body, and then jumped onto the head of Kyuubi. Then, a dense substance of chakra erupted in his body again, which turned into a primitive armor, which wrapped Kyuubi for protection.

    Prestige must be Zoneng!!!

    "Even so, I still have no chance of winning... The old man Uchiha Madara is a lesson from the past, even though the nine-tailed set is so majestic and majestic, he is sure to lose compared with this behemoth."

    And it is not this that makes Yinzi most concerned, the Chakra in his body has bottomed out!

    Just now in his mind, he has not paid attention to Chakra''s problem. When he took away his complete body just now, he instantly felt the exhaustion deep into his soul.

    "Just because I am not the reincarnation of Asura, and I have nothing to do with the six immortals, so my Chakra is far inferior to Uchiha Madara?!"

    Yin sighed, if it were not for the immortal body, his chakra would have been exhausted long ago.

    In the final analysis, this world is the place to fight chakras. This is true of any ninjutsu. Without a matching chakra, it is difficult to exert its power in a powerful technique.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 218 Chapter 216 Ending the myth of the invincibility between the Thousand Hand Pillars [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom!"

    The restlessness of the ground has never stopped. As time stretches, an unprecedented super monster gradually emerges behind the Qianshou Zhujian.

    "Remember that the name of this technique seems to be called [True Thousands of Hands], and it can be as big as this kind of perversion. Uchiha''s mark is not wronged..."

    On the top of Kyuubi''s head, the silver eyes showed the alertness of the enemy, even if he was protected by the armor of the full body, and controlled by the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel, he could still feel the fear of Kyuubi.

    The hair of Nine Tails trembled. This was the fear from the depths of his soul.In fact, let alone Nine Tails, even Silver was stunned by his Thousand-Handed Zhuma''s destructive tactics. With awe, the world in his eyes was covered by a huge Buddha statue!

    "But being able to use this trick means that this guy can''t be forced..." A faint smile appeared at the corner of Gin''s mouth, and he was able to force Senjuju to this level. Apart from Uchiha Madara, he is the second. One.

    "But... I won''t follow Uchiha Madara''s footsteps!"

    After taking a few big breaths and stabilizing the restless mood, Yin mobilized the remaining Chakra and Senjuju Chambers to fight against him.

    "Xianfa..."

    The deep black charms merged into the Nine-tailed Suzano nohu, and the bitter momentum was obviously even greater. The size of the prestige Suzano nohu seemed to have grown a bit bigger.

    "This is restoring Big Brother Madara''s battle... almost exactly the same."

    Qianshoujian was full of emotions, and his eyes looked at Yin. Although they were enemies, they also had a hint of admiration. They could force Qianshouzhujian to the extent of using immortal methods. Looking at the world, silver was the second.

    "But even so, he is destined to lose!" Qianshou Jianma had a clear mind, and was full of confidence in Qianshou Zhuma.

    The same battle, the result must be the same.

    "damn it..."

    Even with the blessing of immortality, the prestige must be even more sharp, and the silver still feels the endless oppression, indicating that it is not as good as the Senju Zhujian!

    "It seems that you can only use that..."

    The hesitation in his eyes turned into determination, and Yin''s right eye turned at all costs.

    "Let''s fight to the death. Thousands of hands!"

    As Yin''s voice fell, the pupil power of his right eye was distorted to its limit, the entire eyeball turned blood red, and blood continued to stay in the corner of his eye.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth shook three violently, as if three sleeping ancient beasts were awakening, and the whole world was filled with a huge pressure, as if the whole world would collapse and collapse at any time.

    This sudden change attracted everyone''s attention, and it was startled to look at the root cause.

    The three generations of Hokage were stunned, Thousands of Hands were stunned, Osamaru and Jira were also stunned, and Uchiha Daido was also stunned.

    Including the Qianshouzhujian who was at war with the silver, it was also petrified, and his hollow eyes looked at the scene in front of him incredible!

    "Why did a complete Suzuo suddenly become four? Where did the extra three come from?!"

    This is what everyone sees. Originally there was only one prestige mustard, but now there are three more complete body mustaches!

    "This is one of the ultimate ninjutsu born when I opened the Kaleidoscope Sharonan. Once you were the enemy of Uchiha Madara, you should also understand that Sharonan is called [The Eye of Mind Portrayal], the ninjutsu born from the Kaleidoscope Sharonan. , Is related to the host''s obsession."

    Yin Hei explained weakly. He buckled his back, his eyes were dim, and he blinked his eyes for several decades. It can be seen how serious the side effects of this technique are, even if the eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes, he can''t bear it.

    "This is the technique that my right eye was born with! The meaning of the technique is the same as what you see." March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com

    Yin explained faintly, and at the same time the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel turned, manipulating the remaining three complete bodies to run in different directions, enclosing the Senjuku column!

    "What are you kidding? How can there be such a technique in the world?!"

    Senjujuma''s old face turned black, and he looked around. He was already stared at by four demons. The only difference was that the remaining three complete bodies of Susano had no nine tails.

    "Nothing is impossible."

    Yin answered frankly, and then said seriously: "Maybe the word [miracle] was born for me, so that I can understand everything and get a reasonable explanation."

    "Oh oh oh oh..."

    Nine tails with Susanoh opened their mouths wide, and concentrated on gathering an unprecedented tail beast jade.

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Upon seeing this, Qianshouzhu''s face became cold, and his hands were sealed at the speed of light.

    "Swish swish!"

    In the blink of an eye, the huge Buddha statue behind him flew out countless huge fists!

    "Watch me intently!"

    Yin was not afraid, his pupils turned lightly, and the entire body on the left and right sides of the Qianshouzhu room was blocked, and the magma sword came out, and then swept out!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The giant fists all over the sky were disintegrated in an instant, and the two long knives were invincible, smashing the attack between the thousand hand pillars with a force of destruction.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Not only that, the complete body Sou Nenghu behind Senshou Zhujian was also domineering, and his huge body jumped unbelievably!

    The same magma sword came out of its sheath and smashed down!

    "Puff!"

    Behind the Buddha statue, a scar of more than ten meters long appeared.

    Although Xianfa was severely injured, it was still a bit difficult to collapse. After all, the Buddha statue was hundreds of meters high, and this damage was difficult to shake him.

    "You guys..."

    Seeing this, Senjuzuzu was furious, and he noticed the mutilated crack, and felt a sense of dignity being trampled on.

    "drink!"

    He Jieyin again, angered into anger, showing his wicked side, this time hundreds of fists flew out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, Suzuo Nohu and Nine Tails were combined, and the tail beast jade was also completed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 219 Chapter 217: Thousand-handed pillars admit defeat [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Qianshouzhu had a dark face, witnessing the sky-high tail beast jade, involuntarily choking his throat, even though he was a dead person, he felt the depression in his heart, cold sweat like raindrops.

    In the past when Uchiha Madara had a life and death battle, he hadn''t worked so hard!

    "Boom boom!"

    Hundreds of giant punches that erupted, defeated the three complete beards, and the giant mountains entrenched in the leaves were all flattened.

    The Konoha surrounded by mountains immediately turned into an endless plain, and the surrounding mountains were all razed to the ground by the violent Senjuju.

    "Break it to me!!!"

    Qianshouzhujian roared hoarsely, his eyes fixed on the super-large tail beast jade that hit in front of him, he was manipulating the huge Buddha statue behind him to punch out a boxing punch.

    It seems that I want to stop this strongest tail beast jade ever!

    "wishful thinking!"

    The silver sneered that penetrated the Qianshou Zhujian, his eyes erupted with blood-red light, and he planned to smash to the end with the Qianshou Zhujian!

    Never retreat until he is completely destroyed!

    "The faint coat of arms, the unruly and arrogant talent..."

    Silver exhaled heavily, and there was not much Chakra left in his body. It was like wishful thinking to launch a large-scale operation, only relying on Reiatsu to continue fighting between Senjuju.

    As Silver''s chant fell, the atmosphere became a little more solemn.

    "Disappear."

    Gazing at the many fists that were about to touch the tail beast jade, Yin exhausted all his strength and let out a loud shout.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    A huge black coffin rose from the ground, filled with a decadent, depressive taste, and all the fists punched by the Buddha statue were sealed in it.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Inside the black coffin, thousands of shadowless blades were raging at the same time, and wave after wave attacked the blocked fists. In the blink of an eye, the tricks used to resist the tail beast jade were destroyed.

    "Boom boom!"

    The black coffin burst open, and countless fists turned into pieces of wood...

    "This... this, this... am I dreaming?"

    Qianshou Zhujian laughed blankly, and said something like a dream but not a dream. Even he himself thought it was an illusion, how ridiculous it was.

    Looking directly at the dark and cold silver, Senjujuan''s heart is extremely complicated. He once imagined that he would lose. After all, victory or defeat is a commonplace in the military. He thought that the person who won him was his old enemy Uchiha Madara. Made a joke.

    He lost, he lost through and through, and the target is definitely a minor...

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The tail beast jade, which was integrated into the immortal arts, and combined with the full body of Susano and the power of the nine tails, finally fell on the huge Buddha statue behind Senjujuan!Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org

    "Kakka!"

    The high-density energy ball erupted into a shocking explosion. The previous "Thousand-Hand Magic Power" had been torn to pieces by the complete body, leaving a scar of more than ten meters. Dismembered.

    "Boom boom!"

    The energy fluctuations produced by the violent explosion were as powerful as the punishment of heaven, and the body of the thousand-hand magical power that could be called Tiantian split into two.

    "Breaked?!"

    Thousands of hands looked embarrassed, and the shock in his words was no less than seeing a ghost.

    "First generation adults."

    The three Naruto and others are all suffering from the cold. They do not want to win the final victory after entering the country. How to save Konoha is the first task at the moment.

    "Everything is impermanent, I never thought I would lose...I lost."

    Qianshouzhujian''s expression was dim, and his tone was full of confusion about the future. Not only was the Qianshou magical power torn to pieces, but his body was also torn to pieces by the tail beast jade.

    However, he was repaired again due to the "reincarnation of dirty soil".

    "Huh... Almost ready to go."

    Seeing Qianshouzhuma''s confession of failure, Yin breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense nerves were able to loosen, with a slight smile on his face.

    There is a dead person in the Qianshouzhu, there is no need to know him, and the Chakra in the silver body is bottomed, and there is no capital to go down.

    On the contrary, Senjujuma is an immortal body and an unlimited chakra. The person who suffers from the fight is silver.

    "But...even though I lost, even if I have to drag you, I will kill you. You have used a lot of extraordinary techniques one after another, and the Chakra in your body is almost used up."

    Qianshou Zhuma''s expression was awe-inspiring, silver is Konoha''s number one enemy, and he must take advantage of such a rare opportunity to kill him.

    "There is indeed no chakra."

    Yin admitted frankly that the chakra of the immortal body is not enough for him to squander, just a complete body must be able to be used, this kind of materialized chakra is a big consumer, especially just now he used three complete body to be used in succession, almost. The son squeezed all the chakras in his body.

    "Although I am slightly better than you, the Chakra content is far behind."

    Silver envy said that the Chakra between Senjuzuzu and Uchiha Madara''s Chakra are both abnormal levels. Their ability to fight for three days and three nights in the Valley of the End can explain their own Chakra content.

    "There are so many good friends Chakra, and even the Chakra of the Senshouzu is exaggerated than Nine Tails, which is probably related to the identity of their reincarnated."

    Yin secretly guessed that they were quite envious of their identities. After all, this was an advantage in blood. Compared with the empty-handed silver, who needed to fight alone, their advantages were self-evident.

    Although he was a little jealous and envy, Yin didn''t care much. He had already gotten the bones of the Qianshouzhu last time, and now he still has 500 point coupons in his hand. After earning 500 points to exchange for speed fertilizer, he can make Qianshouzhu The bones in the space bloom, and then all his abilities will be his own!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 220 Chapter 218 Evacuation of Konoha [Fifth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Mu Dun''s blood continuity limit is not inferior to Uchiha''s writing wheel eyes. Yin is naturally hot, and he can even be sure that his use of Mu Dun is more perfect than Senjujuan in the future.

    He had all the accessories that Qianshouzhujian had, on the contrary, he didn''t have anything that silver.

    "Goodbye, Qianshou Zhuma, I hope I can meet again in the future." A deep glance at Qianshou Zhuma, as if to keep this face in his heart forever.

    "I want to leave after destroying Konoha? There is no such cheap thing in the world."

    At the same time, Qianshou Jianma and others rushed in from all directions, as well as three generations of Hokage, as well as Oshemaru and Jiraiya, all staring at the silver with awe-inspiring eyes. They knew that silver is now a candle in the wind, and its fighting power has dropped to unprecedented levels. Degree, now is the best chance to kill him.

    "Ah, ah... Are you Konoha going to bully the less?" The silver under the mask was fearless, staring at the place where Konoha residents retreated in the distance, his eyes flashing fiercely.

    "It''s helpless to deceive more and less. God-like enemies must go all out." Qianshou Jianma replied indifferently, and he naturally heard Yin''s mockery clearly.

    "You think we are in the mud."

    Yin''s side twisted, and he was dressed in black, and the soil with the same mask was swept out of it.

    He glanced over Hokage in the past, and he said with bored expression: "You Konoha talk about benevolence, justice and morality. In fact, you are the darkest and most shameless of the Five Ninja Villages!"

    Hearing that, the three generations of Hokage and the first generation of Hokage wrinkled their brows, and their expressions were cruel, because some parts of Konoha were indeed far darker than other villages.

    But Qianshoujian remained calm, and responded sharply: "When there is light, there will be darkness. There are always places in the world where there is no light. This is normal."

    "Huh, you guys..."

    "It''s time to retreat..."

    Seeing that the people with the soil and Konoha had a tendency to tear, Yin stood up and stopped, and the tyrannical color remained in the pupil.

    "Want to retreat? Do you think it''s possible? You still want to leave because of your current state? What do you think of us like Hokage?" Qianshou said coldly, with a tone of eating fixed silver and soil .

    "moron!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin gave a smirk, and suddenly he knotted the seal again. Kyuubi, controlled by the eternal kaleidoscope, suddenly roared, and then ran towards the place where Konoha residents retreated.

    "So despicable!"

    Seeing such a scene, the faces of Hokage in the past have changed drastically, and they secretly cursed silver for shamelessness. For those villagers who have no power to bind a chicken, Kyuubi is an unstoppable character like a natural disaster. If you don''t stop Konoha sooner or later, Nine Tails toss clean.

    "Several people, are you going to hit the two of us with all your strength, or are you going to watch Nine Tails destroy Konoha? You can only choose one of the two."

    Yin said with a smirk, and stared at Senjuzuzuma and the others, who was full of constipation.

    "By the way, to remind you kindly, apart from that, we still have an ally that hasn''t done anything."

    Suddenly, he thought of Uzumaki Nagato in his mind. He hasn''t shown up yet. When the three of them started to deal with Konoha, they had agreed in advance.Worry-free Novel Network www.wutxt.com

    Yinhe Daitu is responsible for leading the battle, Uzumaki Nagato is responsible for blocking the enemy, but he has not yet appeared.

    "That''s true, that guy hasn''t shown up yet." Dai Tu also said in a puzzled manner, and at the same time forgot, as if looking for Nagato''s whereabouts.

    Uzumaki Nagato''s hatred of Konoha is ugly. After all, Yahiko was killed by the people of "Konoha". Therefore, his hatred for Konoha is deeply rooted in his bones, even more than Yinhe brought soil.

    "No, it seems to be coming."

    At this moment, the corner of Yin''s mouth suddenly raised a devilish smile, and pointed to the sky above and said: "But that guy is really crazy, he will destroy Konoha even at the expense of his life."

    "What do you mean?!"

    Everyone on Konoha''s side was stunned, looking in the direction that Yin pointed out, and after witnessing the natural disaster that seemed like the last day, a heart raised his throat in unison.

    "Asshole, you are determined to destroy Konoha?!!!"

    The eye sockets of the first generation Naruto Senjuju were about to crack, and powerful chakra waves erupted in the body. On the heads of Konoha retreating residents, there was a huge meteorite floating!

    "That guy from Nagato really did a good job. He actually used [Earth-Blasting Sky Star] to form a meteorite and wanted to use him to smash Konoha? This is similar in nature to Uchiha Madara''s [Ten-shisha]."

    Silver nodded secretly and gave Nagato a thumbs up. If that thing falls, Konoha will definitely be crushed.

    Being hit by a meteorite condensed by the "Earth Explosion Star" is no longer the degree of injury. According to the degree of that meteorite, Konoha will definitely be erased from the territory of the five major countries.

    "Reinforce Konoha at full speed!"

    Scorching gaze fiercely locked the silver and the soil, Senju Zhuma seemed to keep the two in his heart forever, and then turned and left and hurried to Konoha.

    In the final analysis, Konoha is the most important thing in Senjujuan''s heart. Konoha is destroyed and wiped out, and it doesn''t make sense to kill the silver and soil.

    "This battle has been very rewarding."

    Witnessing the back of Hokage in the past, the corners of Yin''s mouth muttered to himself, stroking his eye sockets, the patterns inlaid in his eyes are mysterious and powerful, and now he still has a dreamlike feeling.

    "Let''s go."

    A steely indifferent and ruthless voice fell from the sky, and the orange-haired man in black clothes with red clouds embroidered on it appeared. His body was covered with various black ducts. Especially his purple eye sockets were particularly eye-catching, and the circles of ripples spread. Open, the eyes are filled with silence and depression, there is no emotion that a creature should have.

    It is one of the six ways of later generations, Yahiko Heaven!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 221 Chapter 219 The Boiling World [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yahiko''s cold eyes were like icebergs, erupting with endless chill, as if he was desperate for the whole world, and turned into a veritable walking dead.

    "The Konoha people have already been transferred, there is no need to panic."

    It will take a while to get rid of the meteorite and Nine Tails that fell from the sky, enough for Silver and the others to leave.

    "What else is there?" A faint ripple appeared in Yan''s eyes, and he looked at Yin with some puzzlement.

    "I''ve been searching for a good candidate for the organization." Yin said with a mysterious smile, without suggesting who it was, and selling it off.

    Taito and Nagato frowned when they heard this, and Yin didn''t say much, and they didn''t ask too much.

    "By the way, our goal is to collect the tail beasts, is it really appropriate to send Nine Tails by hand?" Bringing the soil questioned, since he has controlled Nine Tails, there is no need to return him to Konoha.

    "There is nothing appropriate or inappropriate. Collecting the tail beasts too early will only expose them in advance."

    Yin explained in a soft voice that he had no plans to collect the tail beasts. It was too early. Actually the tail beasts were placed in Konoha or other places. When the time came, no one could stop the tail beasts. he.

    To be more explicit, the actual meaning is to temporarily place Kyuubi here at Konoha and leave it to them for a while.

    "Retreat. Don''t be too far away from Konoha for the time being. In a few days, I will come back and convince our potential allies to join the new [Akatsuki] organization."

    The old silver god said that he is now seriously overdrawn from Chakra and just wants to find a place to rest for a while.

    "Is it reliable? We just attacked Konoha, and those people must hate us." Yahiko asked, with some doubts about the person that Silver introduced.

    "Reliability or not? There is no need to answer this question. There is no reliable thing in the world. The only interests and common goals that tie each other to a chariot."

    Ginichi''s words made both Daido and Yahiko nod their heads. The three of them have a "common" goal to get together.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and in an instant it was three days later.Konoha was attacked and trampled by two mysterious people, and the whole Konoha was blown up with overwhelming power, so that the news that Konoha had to resurrect the first and second generations of Naruto... spread throughout the world.

    The world¡¯s major Ninja villages were stunned by this sudden news. Soon after the end of the Ninja World War, Shayin Village and Yanyin Village tried every possible means to defeat Konoha. In the end, they all ended up in an embarrassing state of losing their soldiers. The individual is a living crushing Konoha, even the fourth generation of Hokage and his wife have become victims, so that Konoha resurrects the first and second generations to barely stabilize the battle.

    The whole world is trapped in a whirlpool of public opinion, guessing how peerless Tianjiao destroyed Konoha. After all, it is Konoha Ninja Village, one of the five great nations, with extraordinary strength.However, what is even more shocking is that Konoha can actually resurrect the Hokage. For a while, everyone exists in awe of Konoha. The first generation of Hokage is an invincible and absolute existence.

    At this moment, in another direction, in the temporarily created dark cave.

    "The pupil power has finally recovered."

    There was a silver laugh in the dead space, his back was looming, his steps were vigorous, his complexion was red/fluid, his energy was full, his eyes were as bright as stars, and he was clearly recovering well.Yue Shu Zhai www.yszbook.com

    "Boom!"

    A punch smashed the rock, and the soft light shone in the dead cave, finally giving it more life.

    "Kakka!"

    There was a crisp sound from beneath the ground.

    Yin''s brows were raised slightly, and he said without thinking, "Is it absolutely?"

    "Sir Silver."

    Bai Jue¡¯s expression was respectful, and he reported: ¡°As Yin-lord guessed, the third generation of Hokage really started to trouble Oshemaru, especially in the last two days, the third generation of Hokage even asked someone to monitor Oshemaru, and also sent Anbu to him. Look carefully at home, people and things he has been in contact with, including the experiments he has done."

    "This is normal. Dashemaru has concealed the three generations of the Hokage Society''s "Unclean Reincarnations" technique, and secretly took away the corpses of the previous generations of Hokage. This has exceeded the limit that the three generations of Hokage can tolerate... But the old guy is really a cross. Wall, just after expecting the foul soil to reincarnate and drive me away, now he is investigating Dashemaru, that snake...it must be very depressed and worried now."

    There was a blade of grass in Yin''s mouth, and his expression was very frivolous and casual, but his analysis was eloquent. Hei Jue and Baijiu both nodded in agreement, waiting for Yin''s following.

    "It''s a matter of time before the messy things Osha Maru did before it is found out. I guess he will defect to Konoha soon."

    The silver eye was shining, and the teammate he talked to Yahiko the other day was Oshemaru.

    "Have I found what you prepared? In the chaos at the time, many members of the Uchiha family died."

    When Nine Tails attacked Konoha, Silver sent Hakuzutsu to search for the body of the Uchiha family.

    "But what does this have to do with Dashewan?" Bai Jue asked blankly, looking confused.

    "Uchiha is a good bait to lure snakes. Master Yin wants to buy Oshemaru in exchange for Shaolamyan." Hei Jue said hoarsely. Witnessing Shaolamyan''s powerful Oshemaru must be eager for Shaolamyan.

    The Uchiha family writes round eyes is the best bait.

    "This is also the use of waste. Anyway, they all turn into a pile of obscure loess. It''s better to lend me your corpse to use it to squeeze the final value."

    Silver said naturally, even though his surname is Uchiha, they are already opposites.

    There is no sympathy for the Uchiha family, no matter if they bring dirt, spots, or silver, use them when they should be used, and never be merciless when they should be killed!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 222 Chapter 220 Digging a Hole for Dashe Pill [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"By the way, when will we collect the tail beasts? In this way, the resurrection of Lord Madame Madara to unify the world is just around the corner, and Lord Madame and Lord Silver can sweep the world and become the gods above all things!"

    Hei Jue was very excited and seduced/confused, his face looked thoughtful for silver.

    "Don''t worry about this."

    The answer was as if cold water dampened his excitement/feeling, and he lowered his head decadently, and his eyes became bleak, like a concubine.

    "Want to fool me to be your thug? Do you think I am Uchiha Daido and Uchiha Madara? If you want to use me, it''s the next life!"

    Yin heart laughed again and again, resurrecting the ten tails to unite the world, it sounds good, but it is actually a big hole.

    First of all, to collect tail beasts is to be an enemy of the whole world, after all, tail beasts are regarded as forbidden existences in every village.This is not the most important factor. After the resurrection of Ten Tails, Kaguya Ji is equal to awakening in a certain sense. After all, she is Ten Tails.Silver wants to win the ten tails, not to resurrect an enemy who is shocking and too strong to fight.

    Kaguya wanted to unite all Chakras again, and he was destined to be the enemy of silver.

    There are also prerequisites for the resurrection of the ten tails. At least after he opens the eyes of reincarnation and when Kaguya has the capital to challenge, Yin will truly implement the "moon eye" plan.

    "This kid is really hard to deal with, oil and salt won''t get in."

    Hei Jue sighed inwardly. He wanted to fool Yin to resurrect Ten Tails in advance, but he expected that he was mediocre and didn''t have the slightest interest. He was like a monk who saw through the world, his heart felt like water, and he felt sad when he thought about Hei Jue.

    "What''s the plan for the next step?" Hei Jue had no choice but to obey the arrangement. After all, the current boss is silver, so he has to step aside to cool off even with the soil.

    "For the time being, search for suitable candidates for the organization, and then leave the matter of collecting the tail beasts to that group."

    Yin thought carefully, and then he could capture the tail beast and give it to the little pawns. He had other things to do.

    "The reincarnated eye must also be obtained. Only in this way, will I feel safe when facing Kaguya Ji in the future." Yin planned like this in his heart.

    As the ancestor of Chakra, Kaguya Ji, an absolute existence like the god of creation, will fight her in a cold sweat.

    "I will talk about other things later, temporarily enter Konoha and flick the old boy Dashewan into [Xiao] as a running dog!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Konoha Village, the original Konoha area was destroyed and disintegrated in the last war. Now Konoha''s address is elsewhere.

    "Send someone to follow me? Humph! I''m too underestimated!"

    The pale-faced Oshemaru walked alone on the street. The people around him were afraid of him and avoided him early. After all, this guy has a bad reputation, and most people are pregnant when facing snakes. Fearful expression.

    "What''s wrong with what I did?? If it wasn''t for me to resurrect the two Hokage, Konoha would have disappeared from the map plate!"

    Da She Maru gritted his teeth and snarled unwillingly. His hoarse tone was very similar to the hissing snake cry, which made his whole body fluffy.

    "Fortunately, I hid all the previous experimental subjects. Otherwise, after being discovered this time, I would really be driven out of Konoha." Dashemaru''s pale face was calm and calm, and then he left openly and calmly.E-bookstore www.dianzishuwu.net

    But these words all fell into Yin He Jue''s ears lurking in the dark corner, and they both heard clearly.

    "Oshe Maru has no intention of betraying for the time being." Bai Jue said disappointed.

    "It''s not important, he has no choice."

    It is said that silver performance is mediocre, the chess pieces are only used, there is no choice, the big snake pill is just a powerful chess piece, so he has no choice, silver can pave the way for him.

    "Didn''t he just say that the experimental subjects are all hidden, as long as we turn them out and hand them over to the third generation of Hokage, Oshemaru does not want to defect but also defect, as a chess piece, there is no right to choose!"

    Yin sneered, and at the same time following the pace of Da She Wan, all his perceptive powers of seeing and hearing were overflowing.

    At the same time, his body melted into magma into the underground tunnel.

    The third generation of Hokage was too sudden to Oshemaru, so even if Oshemaru hides the experimental body, it cannot hide too far. It is estimated that it is somewhere underground in Konoha.

    For ordinary people, it is as difficult to search and find, but it is very simple for silver.

    He can sneak in the magma underground, and with his domineering perception ability, it is not difficult to find the hidden experimental subjects.

    Moreover, there is Bai Jue. His clones are spread all over the world, and there are a large number of his clones under Konoha, and the two can find them faster.

    The complacent Dashewan may think he is very smart, but it won''t be long before he will be unlucky!

    In the evening.

    The sound of joy came out of the depths of the earth that should have been silent.

    It took an afternoon before Yin found a place to store the experimental body.

    Under the ground, in a special space, the area is not very large, and there are various containers around it. Inside are all kinds of experimental subjects, and they are also Konoha people.

    People from the Uchiha family, the Hyuga family, and even the Senju family exist, and they are extremely cruel, and the experimental subjects seem to belong to their own.

    "Oshemaru is really bold. It''s not unreasonable for him to be as successful as later generations. This product has built a special space for storing experimental objects under the Hokage office...Tsk, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Dashemaru is very thoughtful."

    Yin couldn''t help but admired with a thumbs up. No one would have thought that under the Hokage office is the place where Dashewan stores the experimental body.

    "I''m sorry this time, I can just borrow them!"

    Yin Yin smiled sinisterly, communicating with Heijue decisively to move these subjects away.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 223 Chapter 221 The Framed Big Snake Pill [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This incident may kill the Oshe Maru, but Yin can only say sorry, the "Akatsuki" organization is currently short of manpower, only he, Xiaonan, and Nagato and a few people.

    You can only use tactics to use Dashewan as a coolie.

    The next morning, inside the Hokage office.

    At this moment, the smell of gunpowder is permeating. Since the fall of Bofeng Shuimen, the third generation of Hokage has regained the position of the shadow. So far, there is no suitable candidate for the fifth generation of Hokage.

    "Oshemaru hopes you don''t let the old man down!" The third generation of Hokage said coldly.

    Since knowing that Dashe Maru sneaked away the first generation of Hokage and the second generation of Hokage, and secretly learned the technique of reincarnating from the dirty soil, the relationship between the master and the disciple has become extremely different.

    As long as someone throws a spark out, Dashemaru and the third generation of Hokage can burn.

    "Teacher Sarutobi, I have a clear conscience, I will take you to the place where I did the experiment later, and you will check it by yourself when the time comes!" His eyes glowed with hot light, and Dashemaru''s face was open and upright.

    "as you wish."

    Three generations of Hokage groaned that Konoha unfortunately encountered the natural disaster duo a while ago, and the entire village was razed to the ground. Although Oshemaru privately studied the souls of the dead to exceed the bottom line of the three generations of Hokage, it is undeniable that if it weren''t for Oshemaru in time Summon Hokage of the past dynasties, Konoha has been flattened by the silver and the earth.

    But in the end, even if the Narutos of the past were summoned, Konoha was eventually destroyed, and even Bo Feng Shuimen was killed, and Konoha suffered a heavy loss.

    Fortunately, the Kyuubi super nuclear weapon belongs to Konoha, and the original Naruto Senjuzuma personally sealed it in the body of the son of Mizumon Hakata.

    For reasons of identity, the name is called Uzumaki Naruto.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the secret laboratory that Dashemaru usually uses for experiments, there is a large crowd of people at this moment, and there are many Anbu members from the third generation of Hokage.

    "Open the door, Dashewan." Three generations of Hokage said after taking a mouthful of smoke.

    "No problem, Sarutobi-teacher."

    Dashewan calmed down, but she sneered again and again in her heart: "Idiot, I have destroyed most of the experimental body long ago, and some important ones have been transferred. Now this is just an abandoned warehouse for no one."

    Da She Maru smiled triumphantly, and at the same time he decisively opened the base of this secret experiment.

    "Crack!"

    The heavy door was slowly pushed open, and the cold breath suddenly pounced on his face. It was disgusting to see snakeskin everywhere.

    "Let''s go in and see, this is just the place I usually use to study snakes. Human experiments are pure nonsense, it is naked/naked slander!"

    Oshemaru motioned to the Anbe Ninja who had been following for three generations to go in and search, and he stood outside calmly.

    "You go in and have a look!"

    The three generations of Hokage lowered the brim and said, he also hopes that Oshemaru is innocent, and that this apprentice can inherit Konoha in the future.

    "Master Naruto!"

    From the inside of the laboratory, members of the Anbu hurriedly said, "There is a major discovery!" Ranwenba www.ranwenba.com

    Hearing that, Dashewan and the third generation of Hokage were both stunned and ran in unexpectedly.

    "Impossible. I destroyed all the experimental subjects or hid them."

    Smelling the smell of corpses inside the laboratory, Da She Wan suddenly had bad thoughts in his mind, and cold sweat dripped uncontrollably.

    Da She Wan, whose consciousness was not right, tightened his nerves, clenched his fists, and his sleeves exuded an oily green evil brilliance. Looking intently, they were actually filled with scary snakes.

    "Look, everyone, what exactly is this?!"

    "This is... my God, actually treating a living person as an experiment?!"

    "It''s not just as simple as the experimental subject. These people are extraordinary. Look at the guy with his eyes open. He is still Sangouyu writing round eyes, and the person in the corner. His eyes are the white eyes of the Hyuga family, and... The mysterious person on the right seems to have been seen when I was a child. He looks like a member of the Thousand Hands Clan. I heard that he died in a battle many years ago. Why did he appear in such a place?!"

    The members of Anbe talked a lot, all looking at the scenery in front of them incredible, as if walking into the human herbarium.

    "Asshole, how is this possible?!"

    When Da She Maru saw the densely packed subjects, his worldview collapsed, and he stayed still in place. It was obvious that all of them were hidden. Why were all these hidden subjects concentrated in his laboratory overnight?

    "This is planting a fault, Teacher Sarutobi!"

    Da She Wan''s old face turned into pig liver color, it must be some bastard who framed him!

    "is it?"

    The third generation of Hokage only faintly responded, Dashemaru''s heart was cold, scratching his head and trying to explain, the third generation of Hokage did not give him a chance.

    "Let''s reflect on it for a while, Dashemaru."

    Three generations of Hokage said coldly, and at the same time, the ninjas of the Anbe had surrounded him, blocking the water contained in the Oshe Maru.

    Seeing such a scene, Da She Wan looked cold, he knew that the third generation of Hokage was going to imprison him.

    "Teacher, I will obey your... the order is strange!"

    Da She Maru suddenly showed a hideous smile. The white phosphorus snake in his sleeve shot out, his mouth opened, revealing rows of dense fangs, and he was about to swallow the head of the third generation of Hokage.

    "This scene happened to be seen by the avatar of Bai Jue who was hiding in the dark, and quickly passed the news to the body.

    "Sir Yin, the plan was successful.

    In the outer area of ??Konoha, Yin leaned lazily on the tree head, and the ground was Baijue reporting news of Konoha village.

    "I expected it to be so."

    Yin opened his eyes and jumped down from the treetops, with a faint smile, "Call Daido and Nagato to welcome the new partner who will join us."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 224 Chapter 222

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Inside Konoha, there is a chaos, and the flash of ninjutsu can always take people''s lives. It is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Konoha who has just emerged from the quagmire of the village.

    "Oshemaru, the village takes you not thinly, even if you do human experiments behind your back, you still dare to experiment with your own people... and these people are Konoha''s famous people..."

    The three generations of Hokage''s eyebrows are covered with frost. Experimenting with the Uchiha family and the Hyuga family is tantamount to digging one''s own grave.

    Without giving them an explanation, the consequences would be disastrous.

    "What I am after is immortality, Konoha is not for me!"

    Faced with the questioning of the three generations of Hokage, Da She Maru is righteous.

    At the same time, his body shook, and countless white snakes followed.

    "The Array of Ten Thousand Snakes!"

    Dense white phosphorus snakes came oncoming, and the massive numbers were almost spread in one piece.

    "Use fire escape to resist!"

    The three generations of Hokage were in danger and frightened orders, and at the same time he quickly sealed the seal, and the hot sea of ??fire followed.

    "Fire escape..."

    "Fire escape..."

    "Fire escape..."

    The swarms of white/phosphorus snakes wailed in pain, and finally died in pain.

    As for the Oshemaru himself, it seems to disappear... This fellow decisively chose to run away. After all, this is Konoha. He is an absolute disadvantage in fighting, and it is not impossible to even get caught. Therefore, Oshemaru decisively chose to retreat and stay. Qing Shan is not afraid of not having firewood, he understands.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The third generation of Hokage was dumb for a few seconds, his wrinkles on his face became more obvious, his spirit became more exhausted, his white hair also increased, and even his body was swaying, and he almost fell down. Oshemaru''s defection dealt a big blow to him.

    "Oshemaru is listed as an S-rank rebel, and this person will be removed from Konoha in the future."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the outer area of ??Konoha, a black afterimage jungle rushed hard, and the unparalleled speed seemed to hate that he had lost two legs. When he ran, even if the cow was panting, he still ran wildly.

    Looking closely, this person is Dashewan!

    "Which guy is it that plotting against me? If I get caught...huh! I''m so brave!"

    The flames in Dashemaru''s cavity were nowhere to be emitted, and his old face was flushed, and the pain in his heart couldn''t come out. He was blushing angrily and he could hear the sound of teeth grinding.

    I want only him to calculate others, when will anyone dare to calculate him?Unreasonable, if he catches the black hand behind the scenes, he will definitely taste the bitterness of ten thousand snakes!

    "You need to find a place to stay and develop slowly." Oshemaru thoughtfully, was suddenly driven out of Konoha, he didn''t have any preparations, and he had nowhere to go yet.

    "Swish swish!"

    There were four explosions in the air, Da She Wan was suddenly startled, and quickly took out Kuwu Wu''s defense.

    "who?!"

    Da She Wan asked hoarsely, murderous in his eyes.Express novel www.ems999.com

    "The savior who pulled you from hell to heaven."

    A mysterious person wearing a hat and uniform walked out of the dense forest.

    Da She Maru glanced roughly, and there were four people in front of him.

    Two mysterious people wearing masks, an orange-haired man with a black tube all over his body, and a young girl with aqua-blue hair.

    "I haven''t seen each other for a few days. You don''t know me so soon? We taught the hand the other day, Dashemaru."

    Silver confessed to Oshamaru in a tone of seeing old friends.

    "who are you..."

    Dashemaru has sensitive mouth/lips, showing a long tongue/head with disgust.

    The murderous intent of the runaway quieted quietly, and Oshemaru keenly discovered that he was indeed somewhat familiar with the stranger''s voice.

    "Perhaps I should talk to you in another way, so that you can recognize me quickly."

    Yin''s tone added a smile, and the next moment his eyes began to change...

    The black eyeballs were swallowed by the red light, and a five-pointed star wrapped in a circle appeared, and the rushing pupil power seemed like a vast river, boundless.

    Everyone felt the oppression of suffocation enveloping the body, as if carrying a mountain out of thin air, the body could not stand firmly.

    Even if he had no emotions, Yahiko, who looked like a machine, turned his head and glanced at Silver.This abnormal pupil power made people panic, and the soul was shaking/trembling.

    "The writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha family are really not covered..." Yahiko closed his eyes and was silent, sitting and waiting for Silver Burst''s mouth to flicker Oshemaru.

    "It''s you?!"

    At the moment Yin''s eyes appeared, the internal organs of Dashemaru jumped fiercely. Yin used the eternal kaleidoscope to write the scene of the wheel crushing the Qianshouzhujian. He is vivid in his eyes, and he will never forget it in his life!

    "Orochimaru..."

    Focusing on Oshemaru''s body, the latter seemed to be thinking about it, unable to move the slightest agile.

    "Our organization [Xiao] needs someone like you."

    The Yinkuai people said quickly, and said directly: "The current world is a deformed existence, and his operation is also deformed. [Xiao] is a justice organization that wants to correct the deformed world!"

    "What if I don''t join you?"

    Da She Maru''s eyes changed rapidly, and he had given up his plan to escape. He understood the strength of Silver that it was meaningless to escape and to resist.

    "Not to join? It''s okay."

    Hearing the words, Yin faintly responded, her eyes radiated a demon light, and said coldly: "But the next second after you say the three words [I refuse] in your mouth, the old snake pill will disappear from this world. ."

    The light-hearted tone revealed the meaning, as if to clean up the kid, it was extremely simple.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 225 Chapter 223 The Sorrowful Big Snake Pill [Fifth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing that, Rao was the snake pill''s absolutely calm character, and couldn''t help getting angry, and was aroused by Yin''s casual words.

    How did he say it is also one of the "Three Ninjas" in the famous Dong Ninja world. How did the big snake pill, who has the title of "Leng Jun", get to Yin and look exactly like a child who has not grown up?

    Is it tolerable or unbearable!

    "Want to do it?"

    Yahiko Samsara''s eyes rippled, and his tone was as calm and calm as Silver.

    Bringing the soil did not speak much, but quietly locked the Oshe Maru. In that way, he obviously did not put him in his eyes. He said ruthlessly that if it was not the silver''s mercy that day, Konoha might have been killed in the army.

    There is no need to maintain respect for a defeated player!

    "The Array of Ten Thousand Snakes!"

    The big mouth was opened, densely white, disgusting white, spit out from the mouth of Dashewan.Seeing such a disgusting scene, all four frowned, and Xiao Nan turned his head in disgust.

    "Oshe Maru...it really is like the name."

    Yin sighed slightly, and the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel shot out a majestic brilliance.

    "Amaterasu!"

    Wherever he focused his eyes, there was a mess, and the black fire spread silently, smashing the big snake pill''s sneak attack in an instant.

    "This kind of flame seems untouchable."

    Oshemaru hurriedly pulled out a distance and looked at Yin with alert. At that time, Oshemaru could see clearly the battle between him and Senjuju.

    Dashemaru has his own dream, and will never be willing to be someone else''s pawn. He is destined to fight silver. Even if he knows that he is lost, he will never compromise.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    Da She Wan suddenly vomited violently, and a flood of peerless sharp weapon gushed from his throat.

    "Pheasant sword? Good things are good things, but..."

    Yin shook his head. Although he has no habit of cleanliness, he really didn''t want something related to Dashemaru. It was really disgusting.

    His disgusting lethality is more effective than his own strength silver.

    "Swish swish!"

    Da She Wan''s neck suddenly resembled a rubber, extending unrestrictedly, suddenly becoming five or six meters, and then exhausted all the strength to move towards the silver thorn.

    The shot was extremely fierce, and he attacked Yin''s eyes.

    "Naive!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin disdainfully smiled, and when he was about to adopt a powerful force to frighten the Oshe Maru, a powerful repulsion suddenly broke out, but it directly knocked the coming Oshe Maru into the air.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Leave it to me to deal with him, Nagato." Yin frowned, stepping forward, and when he was about to solve the Osha Maru, Yahiko''s voice rang.

    "He will leave it to me. According to your method, it will take a while to solve him. I don''t have your playful mind. To deal with this kind of guy, we must adopt a strong force to suppress!" Biquge Novel www.spps.cc

    Yahiko said awe-inspiringly, and the eyes of Samsara shot a cold cold light.

    "You guys!!!"

    Hearing that, Dashewan''s teeth are about to be crushed, what do these bastards think of themselves?Are you an opponent like a kid?Anyone can bully and trample at will?How many opponents can you change?!

    This damn group of four completely ignored his existence!

    "Go to death for me!"

    Under the flame trend, Dashe Maru exploded with astonishing fighting power, and all the ground around it turned into a swamp, or in other words, all became a forbidden area for white snakes.

    The ground on which the foot was stepped was replaced by a large number of white snakes, completely sinking into the snake sea.

    "Get out of here!"

    Xiao Nan shouted with disgust, a large number of white snakes surrounded her, and immediately threw countless detonating charms to fight back.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A series of big explosions exploded, and the surrounding white/phosphorus snakes were all wiped out. However, there were too many of them. In a short while, the number of small snakes doubled, and the four people including Silver were surrounded again.

    "Give me all to die."

    Dashewan psychically produced two very thick boa constrictors, biting away at the four with their mouth wide open.

    "Hurry up and stop, Dashewan."

    At this moment, Oshe Maru''s ears suddenly rang silver.

    "Afraid? Don''t worry, feeding my pets doesn''t hurt at all, you will be killed instantly!"

    Da She Wan laughed wildly, but when he was about to swallow the silver, the world in his pupils suddenly changed drastically, like a sudden dream, and the four silver and others stood safe and sound!

    "This, is this illusion?"

    Da She Wan''s face suddenly changed. He was surprised to find that all the advantages just now disappeared. Yin and the others did nothing. On the contrary, he himself was in deep crisis. An extremely thick python looked at him greedily. It''s the python that Oshemaru himself psyched up just now!

    "Is this guy really suitable to join [Xiao]? If I didn''t remind him, he would use his own skills to eat himself. I always feel that this kind of person joining [Xiao] is a hindrance. It''s better to kill him here."

    The suspicion with the yin and yang of the earth made Da She Wan''s old face clouded.

    "When did the illusion start? Why didn''t I realize it!" Da Shemaru asked herself, but she didn''t even react at all after being hit by the illusion.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    Yin showed a faint smile. This was the first time he used illusion after opening the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes. Dashemaru performed well.

    "You use me as a test product for a new technique?"

    Hearing that, Dashewan was even more depressed and entangled, and awkwardly awkward. I didn''t expect that because he had fallen into such a bitter situation, he had always been experimenting with his other people as a plaything. Who would dare to use his unscrupulous experiment?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 226 Episode 224

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Oshemaru was secretly annoyed, but he had to admit that he was not the opponent of the silver and others, and the two sides were not at the same level at all.

    Glancing at Xiao Nan, Da She Maru reluctantly discovered that maybe she and she are of the same level.

    The young people nowadays are too enchanting, and they don¡¯t understand the difficulty of being considerate of the elderly at all. Others have struggled all their lives to reach the level they are today, and it took you more than ten years, or even a few years, to surpass others, which is too shocking!

    "What is your choice, Dashemaru."

    Yin asked faintly, not at all worried about Dashemaru''s choice, unless he wanted to die.

    "I promise you that I am willing to join your organization!"

    Da She Maru was forced to be helpless, and in the end he could only obey the silver arrangement. It was better to die than to live. It was temporarily dormant and low-key for a while, and maybe even soaring into the sky later, the stupid and ignorant resistance would now fall on the spot.

    After that, the illusion that locked the Oshe Maru was lifted.

    "This is your clothes and ring."

    Yin casually threw the black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds to Oshemaru, as well as a ring marking the identity of Oshemaru, "I hope you don''t disappoint me!"

    Oshemaru, who had only recovered his life from Guimenguan, nodded repeatedly. He did not dare to doubt the authority of silver.

    "By the way, what''s the situation of the others? The organization must be formed as soon as possible. The corners, the flying section, the red sand scorpion... these people are all good pieces."

    Yin murmured to himself, it''s not enough to have Oshemaru alone. After collecting all the members of the "Akatsuki" organization, he planned to throw it to Nagato and take the soil for disposal.

    Then he is responsible for fully opening the reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye.The next plan is to search for the tail beasts around the world and resurrect the legendary ten tails.

    "Kakka!"

    The ground on the ground exploded, and the Yin-Yang people came out of it.

    "What kind of monsters are in this organization? It seems that the least powerful are also shadows."

    Snake pupil was permeated with confusion, Da She Wan stared at it and glanced at it, and then stroked silver and others one by one in advance, and suddenly realized that this organization was at least an S-rank rebel!

    Silver once fought with Senjuju, and also won the final victory. There is no doubt about his strength. The person who can work with him is the lowest.

    This is the lowest limit!

    "It seems that they are reluctant, they are not interested, but are very interested in me, especially the guy called the Red Sand Scorpion, who wants to catch me and make me a puppet!"

    Bai Jue said indignantly, shivering all over, it is not difficult to see that he is still in shock.

    "This is normal."

    Hearing this, Yin smiled and was not surprised. If he fudges and expects them to join Xiao to work his life, it is impossible and unrealistic.

    Silver also doesn''t think he has the eloquence of Uchiha Madara, so he can only choose to use force to subdue these princes of heaven, and he will fight you if you don''t join in!

    "Oshe Maru and Yahiko are in charge of cooking the corner capital, I am in charge of the scorpion of the red sand, and A Fei... is in charge of cooking the flying section, and they will converge in Yuyin Village five days later."

    The tone was as plain as water, and Yin whispered softly.I couldn''t scream in masks, so I brought soil and got myself a new name-Afei.Biquge www.dzshuo.com

    "How about my actions?" Xiao Nan, who found that he was ignored, had to come out to brush up on his presence.

    "You can go back to Yuyin Village temporarily."

    In a soft voice, Yin''s body disappeared like a yin wind.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Huhuhu..."

    The unfamiliar world swept by the dust, the wind was strong, the visibility was less than five meters, the whole world was in the sandstorm, and the soft sand was full of bones.

    It can be called a biological Jedi.

    However, one more guest came today.

    "You can just collect information, there is no need to follow me." The pace suddenly stopped, Yinxiang said to himself.

    There is no one around him.

    "I have passed all the information I have received to them, and I have my clones around them, such as Jitou and Nagato." Bai Jue, who had drilled out of the sand, said.

    "Moreover, I feel safe to perform missions with Master Silver. They are too young and too young and raw. I''m afraid I will endanger Chi Yu, and if they act with them, they may be killed by the enemy!"

    Bai Jue went everywhere for his own purposes.

    "That''s it, I can''t tell you are so smart."

    Yin silently nodded, and then his pupils narrowed slightly, the three-goed jade writing wheel in the eye sockets turned, staring at the dark shadow in the hazy front, and the corners of his mouth evoked a faint arc.

    "coming..."

    According to the information obtained by Juesah, this is the temporary habitat of the Red Sand Scorpion. According to the scorpion''s personal ability, when Yinhe Jue stepped into this sandy land, Yinhe did not deliberately hide it, and directly invaded it. , It is estimated to have been detected by the scorpion.

    "That Nepenthes is so courageous. I didn''t catch you last time, so I dare to take the initiative to deliver it this time!"

    Husky also came with a few excitement voices, which made Jue a chill, "Don''t worry, I will make you the most perfect artwork in the world!"

    "Jie Jie... Is this your companion? Three Gouyu eyes... Is it the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family? God treats me well. Give me two perfect artworks at once!"

    The scorpion of the red sand looked quite lofty, and his tone raised several tones.

    "You made a mistake..."

    The silent writing wheel stared at the slowly approaching puppet, Yin Buxian said: "The reason why you are allowed to follow me is to better attract you to complete the task. After all, I don''t have much time, no extra. Time to find you."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 227 Chapter 225 The Shock of the Red Sand Scorpion [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The unknown mysterious desert, the scorpion of red sand and the silver and absolute stare, were full of gunpowder smell, and even due to the high tension, the wind and sand around them silenced the momentum of both sides.

    Of course, the main reason is that the silver and red sand scorpions are by no means very powerful.

    "This guy... dare to be so unobtrusive in my turf? Arrogant enough."

    The red sand scorpion stared at the silver indeterminately, and his eyes were filled with piercing cold light. When others saw him, they shrank their heads, and the guy in front of him who was wearing a red-cloud windbreaker and wearing a hat saw himself as still as still water It is also a silent provocation.

    "Swish swish!"

    When the dark color became cold, a venomous thorn suddenly appeared behind him, like a viper, jumping up and stabbing towards the silver face, the front part overflowed with ice-cold sharp tools, covered with purple venom.

    "Fei Liuhu''s back thorn!"

    The eyes of the red sand scorpion were filled with raging pleasure, as if seeing the miserable appearance of silver being pierced.

    "Small bugs."

    The young man stood still, facing the attack of the steel sharp weapon, Yin just raised his arms unchanged.

    "Things that do not live or die? Are you planning to pick up a poisonous stinger with your bare hands? Do you think your hands are steel?!" Crimson Sand Scorpion said with disdain.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    Bright sparks arose in the air, and with a crisp roar, the tail wing shot from the back of the red sand scorpion burst into pieces.

    Looking intently, Yin empty-handed crushed the stinger that struck!

    "how is this possible?!"

    The red sand scorpion said in a stunned tone, staring at the silver fist, and faintly shot a dazzling light, as if it would glow, covering the indestructible edge of steel.

    "Idiot, I''m overwhelmingly invincible!"

    Yin Xin sneered, and then sarcastically said: "I heard that you killed three generations of Fengying and made his corpse a puppet... It''s not bad that you can kill the shadow of a village at a young age, let him come out."

    Hearing that, Bai Jue and Hei Jue are speechless, and Yin seems not qualified to speak of others, because he is also so against the sky.

    "You guy... are you looking down on me!?"

    The scorpion of the red sand asked hoarsely, full of murderous intent, but the storm was rolled up in his heart. When he killed three generations of Fengying, he was the only one. Where did this guy get the news?

    Suddenly he tightened his nerves and looked at Yin with alertness.

    "Hiryuhu Prosperous Hand Chibon!"

    "Swish swish!"

    The densely packed poisonous needles all shot at the silver, piercing his body into hedgehogs.

    "You should be powerless now. These poisonous needles and stingers are all spells released. The speed is extremely fast and it is difficult to avoid. This time you will definitely die!"

    The scorpion of the red sand said relaxedly, looking at the various poisonous needles deep in the silver body, she felt that her body was much lighter, and the invisible mountain she was carrying disappeared instantly.

    Yin Na let the Buddha see through everything in his eyes is too dangerous, it seems that the deep thoughts in his heart can be seen through, it is terrible!

    "Guru!" E-bookstore www.dianzishuwuxs.com

    At this moment, a large amount of magma emerged from Yin''s body uncharacteristically, and the poisonous needles and stings that pierced Yin''s body were also repelled by the magma.

    "This is all right?!"

    The eyes of the scorpion of the red sand were widened, and it was about to fall off. This was the first time I saw this strange situation in my life.

    "I''m taking you seriously," Yin said lightly, Xiao Suo''s tone somewhat disappointed.

    "If you only have this level, I think the [Xiao] organization doesn''t need you, so I say... sorry, please die forever now."

    After saying this, Wuchen turned into a black shadow and threw out, a big dog made of magma threw out.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The big dog of natural disasters descended from the sky. This sudden scene made the Red Sand Scorpion stunned for a short time and then immediately fought back. After all, he was also the one who had killed the shadow, and despite the means of shaking the silver, he still maintained a good mentality.

    "Since you want to see the power of the three generations of Fengying so much, I will satisfy your way of death today!"

    The scorpion of the red sand said with a cold voice, and at the same time a black shadow threw out from his crawling puppet.

    "Swish swish!"

    The shadow is so powerful and extraordinary, raising his hand is a dense cluster of bullets roaring, like a rainstorm.

    "Sand iron when it rains!"

    The silver pupils shrank, staring at the oncoming sand and iron raindrops, slightly nodded, but not afraid, strong spiritual pressure fluctuations broke out in the body, and a transparent barrier suddenly appeared.

    "Eighty-one of Binding Dao is dead!"

    At the same time, the magma dog tore the puppets where the Red Sand Scorpion was located, and ignited them all, and the body of the Red Sand Scorpion was forced to run out of it.

    "Boom boom!"

    Thousands of sand and iron all attacked the barrier, even though it was as thin as a cicada''s wing, as if it was smashed to pieces, but the silver standing behind it was safe and sound, and his calm expression was obviously full of confidence and calmness.

    In the end, the intensive offensive was all stopped, and the silver clothes were clean, completely opposite to the red sand scorpion that ran out of the puppet in embarrassment.

    "damn it..."

    The scorpion''s body gritted his teeth, and the cold light swelled. He was bombarded by silver like a rabbit, but the silver that was also hit was undamaged, and it hit him seriously.

    "You will pay the price of offending me-your life!"

    With a muffled sound, the body of the Red Sand Scorpion sent a cold murderous intent, his eyes locked on Silver''s body, and then burst out, "Sand Iron Sky Wing!"

    The three generations of Fengying who were made into puppets swooped towards Tianji, looking down at Yin sternly, as if looking at a dying prey, showing a fierce killing intent.

    "Sand iron knot attack!"

    As the words of the red sand scorpion fell, the surrounding environment immediately changed, especially the condensed sand and iron, all turned into incredible weapons.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 228 Chapter 226 Subduing the Red Sand Scorpion [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sand and iron immersed on the ground were all changed according to the will of the red sand scorpion, and turned into various weapons with great lethality. The densely packed and completely condensed sand and iron, all locked in silver and jue. As long as he has a mind, these sands All cold weapons made of iron will attack both of them.

    "If it''s just like this... you are doomed to fail today." Looking around, Yin still remained calm and calm.

    On the contrary, there is no such calmness, but a decisive dive into the sand. Not everyone is like silver, with a book that can ignore physical attacks, at least there is no!

    "Become mashed meat!"

    The Red Sand Scorpion snorted coldly, and the raised arms fell indifferently, and all the floating weapons came.

    "ignorance."

    Yin shook his head faintly, his black pupils disappeared, and his eyes were replaced by Eternal Wanhua Writer Eyes.

    "In front of my eyes, all your skills are your powerless witness!"

    After that, boiling chakras emerged from the silver body, like magma, and finally combined together.

    "Boom boom!"

    The various sand and iron weapons that struck were all easily defended, and silver''s body was covered with a skeleton frame, staring at the red sand scorpion.

    "Guru! That''s something?! And what''s the situation with his eyes? Can they change shape?!"

    The red sand scorpion who first came into contact with the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes was confused.

    When I glanced at that crimson eye, I felt like sitting on pins and needles.

    "It seems that you are Jiang Lang and you are exhausted..."

    After staring at the scorpion tree of the red sand for a second, the silver turned into an attack, and a large number of chakras gathered on the soles of his feet, sneaking at the speed of light.

    Almost a moment, he came to the front of the Red Sand Scorpion.

    "Armed color hardened."

    The domineering fist covering the armed color hit the chest/mear of the Red Sand Scorpion mercilessly, and he flew out uncontrollably.

    "boom!"

    On the sand a dozen meters away, the Red Sand Scorpion looked at the scar tremblingly, and a hard fist was clearly visible.

    "How is it possible, is that guy a human? My body is made of high-hardness steel, and that guy can smash it with a fist? He is not some old fairy who has been awarded a thousand years!"

    Can you break steel with a human fist?This is simply an incredible miracle!

    However, in this scene, before the red sand scorpion was discovered alive, he couldn''t tolerate his unbelief.

    "The blood succession boundary of the writing round eyes, this incredible body, and the exaggerated power now, I can definitely make him the strongest puppet in the world!"

    The scorpion of the red sand muttered to himself, but no black shadow holding a knife was coming.

    "Puff!" Fantasy Novel Network www.7huan.com

    His left arm was cut off mercilessly, and a large number of thin lines and various screws appeared at the interface.

    The eyes of the Red Sand Scorpion had no extra expressions, and it seemed that it was someone else''s arm that was chopped off.

    "These scrap parts are not important to me. I can change them at any time. For me, it''s just a small problem."

    The scorpion of the red sand didn''t care, not only that, but the tone was also triumphant.

    "Idiot, I cut off your right arm on purpose..."

    Pity looked at the red sand scorpion, Yin said bluntly: "If I destroy all of your body and turn it into rubbish, can you still get your own limbs?"

    The scorpion of the red sand suddenly changed his face when he heard this. If there are no scum left behind, it would be impossible to resurrect.

    "I''m here today... I''m not actually against you, but I''m inviting you to join my organization, Scorpion, an organization composed entirely of S-rank rebels."

    The silver kill intent bracelet threw an olive branch to the Red Sand Scorpion.

    "An organization composed entirely of S-rank rebels?"

    The scorpion of the red sand raised his brows, and seemed to be interested, and felt incredible.

    The strength of the S-rank rebels is unquestionable, and they can fight the Shadow of Yimura head-on... But how exaggerated is this guy to say an organization composed of S-rank rebels?To say without mercy, once such an organization exists, it will be a trivial matter to destroy any country or its existence.

    "Who are you?" The Scorpion of Red Sand asked with his head lowered. He was certain that the guy in front of him was very ambitious.

    "Boom boom!"

    The silver mask burst with a bang, and a delicate face appeared.

    "Uchiha Silver?"

    The scorpion of the red sand instantly revealed the identity of the silver, with a look of shock on his face, "You should have died early, why are you still living in this world?"

    "Dead? Just relying on Konoha''s group of shrimp soldiers and crabs wanting to kill Silver Lord? This joke is not funny at all, vulgar!" From under the soft sand, there was a disdain and ridicule for Konoha.

    "Now that you see my true face, you have opened the Pandora''s Box... But you are also lucky. Now you have two options."

    Yin Kan talked, sitting on the sand, ignoring the constipated red sand scorpion, and said to himself: "The first one is naturally to join my organization-[Xiao], and the second is also very simple. I''ll let it go."

    "Does anyone who knows your identity have to die...It''s really similar to your brutal character, Uchiha Silver." The red sand scorpion is really aggrieved, and can''t be beaten, it will only take its own humiliation. Helplessly, he could only use his mouth to retaliate against Yin.

    "Your choice." Yin remained unmoved, and whispered softly, gathering Reipressure, and as long as he agreed, he would kill him.

    "I currently have no choice."

    Sighing bitterly, the Scorpion of Red Sand finally gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t want to continue wandering lately, and I''m very curious about the S-class rebel organization in your mouth. From now on, it will be the grasshopper on the same boat with you. "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 229 Chapter 227 The Prototype of Xiao Organization! [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The scorpion of the red sand is really helpless, and promised that the silver is also due to the situation. The world understands the truth that it is better to live than to die, and as he said just now, the scorpion of the red sand is really pregnant. Curiosity.

    Of course, he is still eager for silver''s body. Such a powerful body can definitely be made into the strongest puppet!

    "Absolutely."

    With a soft glance, Bai Jue nodded, and immediately threw him the uniform of the red sand scorpion "Akatsuki" and a ring that marked his identity.

    "It''s time to retreat. Our base is Yuyin Village."

    A group of three people finally disappeared in the howling desert

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Five days later, in Yuyin Village.

    Because the original leader Sanjiao Hanzo was killed, now the boss of Yuyin Village is Nagato. Whether it is silver or soil, he is not interested in that position.

    At this moment, in the bottomless dark cave, a mighty and extraordinary giant stood, and his body was filled with the smell of ancient prehistoric.

    The most shocking thing is that the height of the giant is as exaggerated as forty or fifty meters, almost standing the entire cave.The monsters were covered with blue veins, convex or concave, and smelled of decay, as if they had come across time and space from ancient times.

    The most striking thing is that the giant has nine huge eyes.

    This monster is an inverted golem. At this moment, his arms are joined together, his hands are held up, and there are several figures standing on the thick fingers.

    Angle, Fei Duan, Dashe Pill, Red Sand Scorpion... these people were all picked up by Silver.

    In addition to Tiandao Payne and Xiao Nan, including dust-free and soil-free, the "Akatsuki" organization is always small in scale and no longer as cold and depressing as before.

    "What''s the plan to bring us all together in one organization?" Feiduan asked broadly, waving his blood-red penetrating sickle.

    "A lot of heads... so valuable." The corners are filled with money with green light in their eyes. These people are all offering rewards!

    The Red Sand Scorpion also swept around, seeming to consider whose body is the best.

    On the other hand, Oshemaru just looked at Gin and Yahiko greedily, eagerly rushing to them.

    "The name of the organization is-"Xiao", and its purpose is to change this decadent world!"

    Yin softly throated, and began to learn the old-fashioned tone of Uchihaban, and flickered, "The world in front of us is a deformed existence. Humanity and morality have long been lost. Wars occur from time to time. Wars between big countries cause small countries to suffer... ."

    Yin explained intermittently. About five or six minutes later, his tone stopped, and he said loudly: "In short, [Xiao]''s purpose is very simple, to destroy the order of the world today!"

    The sonorous and powerful voice stirred everyone up.

    "Just because a few of us are invincible with the whole world?"

    Da She Maru frowned and said, their organization sounds very exaggerated, all composed of S-rank rebels, but if you want to single out the whole world, it is still a thousand miles away.

    It''s just looking for death.

    "Of course not a few of us..." Biquge vp www.vp268xs.com

    At this moment, Yahiko suddenly said: "In the future, there will be more [Akatsuki], but as I said just now, there is no such thing, [Akatsuki]¡¯s ultimate goal is to destroy the order of this world. Although we are few, but There is no need for you to be discouraged. [Xiao]''s purpose is to catch the tail beast..."

    Yahiko started a long talk. The whole world seemed to be his stage, and he began to talk incessantly. Although there were less than 10 audiences watching Yahiko''s performance, he still said that he was happy and impassioned. After all, this is a dream.

    While Yin took advantage of everyone''s attention to Yahiko''s body, decisively chose to slip away.

    The moist small courtyard is full of various flowers and plants, and the scenery is pleasant.

    This is Uzumaki Kushina''s temporary home.

    "It''s been several days, and Silver doesn''t seem to be back."

    A faint sadness appeared between the eyebrows, and Uzumaki Jiuxina''s eyes couldn''t help but darken.

    In a huge Yuyin Village, she only knew one Yin.

    "Do you miss me, Jiu Xinnai."

    Silver was like a breeze, and there was no sign behind the whirlpool Kushina, hugging her tightly, feeling each other''s temperature.

    "Don''t move."

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai''s face turned red, struggling twice, but Yin didn''t react, and finally gave up.

    "Hey..."

    There was a strange laughter in Silver''s throat, and his small hands became restless.

    "Hey..."

    Detecting that some sensitive/sensory parts/positions of the body have been attacked, Uzumaki Kushina made a very awkward lightness.

    The scream of ecstasy made Yin''s body feel soft, almost soft.He couldn''t help but arouse the evil fire in his heart, and now he became bolder.

    "Don''t mess up."

    Uzumaki Kushina grumbled and complained, but the corner of his mouth was outlined with a faint smile, and said displeased: "I remember that you seem to be only fourteen years old now. That kind of thing is too far for you as a kid. Wait two years. talk later."

    Hearing this, Yin Xin was like the heart of Zhishui, and ripples suddenly appeared. For some reason, this sentence caused an unknown fire!

    "Do you dare to say that I''m still young? Hey... you know right away that I''m not young! I have a hundred ways to make you unable to survive, or to die. Since you said I''m still young, let''s review it now. The pose I learned before!"

    Yin instantly turned into cold, his breath quickened several times, his face flushed, and the heat permeating his body almost melted Uzumaki Kushina.

    "It''s time to end my tragic virginity."

    Yin turned his head and hugged Uzumaki Jiuxinai and got into the room. Regardless of her struggle, only endless possessiveness remained in his pupils.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 230 Chapter 228 Help Me Knead [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver instantly turned into a demon, with a mysterious red light flowing in his eyes, not a murderous intent, but a pure and extremely possessive desire.

    "Let go of me, silver."

    Perceiving silver''s abnormality, Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai''s face changed drastically. She originally wanted to tease Yin, her usual life was too boring, who would have awakened his sleeping wildness.

    Uzumaki Jiuxina felt like he was throwing stones at his own teaching.

    "Hohoho!"

    In the silver throat, a hoarse roar jumped out, as if to swallow the prelude of Uzumaki Kushina, shocking her greatly.

    "Kakka!"

    The palm of the palm was tumbling with spiritual pressure, and Uzumaki Jiuxina''s clothes instantly turned into fragments, falling all over the floor, and a beautiful white/flowered body was exposed to Silver''s sight.

    "Huhuhu..."

    His whole person was about to be lit by flames. In his mind, his reason collapsed and annihilated in an instant, and there was only one reverberating voice-possession of her!

    "Stop, silver!"

    Perceiving the approaching silver, Uzumaki Kushina was frightened. She regarded silver as her sustenance for the rest of her life, but she really didn''t want to give herself to silver in this state.

    Especially the silver at the moment is like a beast, without wisdom at all.

    "Swish swish!"

    The helpless Uzumaki Kushina had no choice but to resort to tough measures. After her smooth back, she pulled out the golden/cancan chains and threw them at the silver like a poisonous snake.

    "Boom boom!"

    Silver was caught off guard, unexpectedly Uzumaki Kushina suddenly got into trouble, and was smashed into the air by the golden chain that struck.

    "Ouch!"

    Yin let out a painful cry, and he smashed into the ground with a fart/strand, and he fell hard enough.

    At the same time, the blood-red eyes also recovered their clarity.

    "It seems that calm has finally recovered."

    Uzumaki Jiuxina breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the painful silver, a touch of distress flashed in his heart, and when he was about to go to help him, a cold wind hit him, and suddenly felt his body chill.

    Uzumaki Jiuxina realized that she was naked.

    "Obviously I suffer, why should I sympathize with him."

    Uzumaki Kuzina was quite uneasy, but in the end he still arbitrarily covered the vital part and carefully supported Yin.

    "Does it hurt?" Uzumaki Kuzina asked concerned about the dust on the silver clothes.

    Hearing this, Yin did not answer, his eyeballs dribbled, and most of the important positions of Uzumaki Kushina''s body were still exposed.

    For example, the proud career line, even though it is blocked, is limited.

    "My fart/stroke hurts."

    Yin grumbled and complained, while observing the changes in Uzumaki Kushina''s expression, witnessing the fleeting apology of her pretty face, and immediately smiled triumphantly.Biquge Novel www.spps.cc

    "You help me rub it!"

    Yin lay on the chuagn mattress with a sad expression on me.

    "You... forget it, just this one time is not an example!"

    Uzumaki Jiuxina leaned close to Yin, and after a white glance, he nodded blushing.

    "It''s worth falling now."

    Enjoying comfortably with his eyes closed, Yin''s mouth is humming a small tune, his expression is intoxicated, and he is deeply infatuated.

    It is not difficult to see that he is in a good mood.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was five days later.

    In the farm world, Yin Jing sits quietly in front of a small seedling, sadness between her brows.

    This is the bone between the Thousand Hands Pillars. It is only a small seedling stage. Without the interference of external forces, it will take a full ten years for it to open naturally.

    "Only a 500-point roll, 500 is still short to exchange for super fast fertilizer... A long way to go."

    Yin sighed lightly, his tone inevitably lost.

    At the same time, a black shadow approached him extremely fast, Qianqianyu fingered that he was about to touch Silver''s head when he saw it.

    "Don''t come back after this kind of ridiculously ridiculous sneak attack. It''s too lackluster. You will only insult yourself. If I think, you have been killed just now."

    As soon as he saw it, he was about to touch the silver, but his unsalty and not weak voice sounded in advance, and it was estimated that he had already sensed the attacking girl.

    "Master''s strength is really getting stronger and stronger."

    The farm elf smiled happily, staring at Yin''s lost face, "The actual master doesn''t need to care, your strength is now enough to dominate one side."

    "That is now."

    Yin rolled his eyes and said angrily: "My only advantage now is to know the future progress, and to be able to grasp this ability to predict the future, so that I can better stand out from the crowd."

    "Speaking of which, are there any tasks to earn some papers recently?" Yintou asked with his arms folded, making him unwilling to wait for ten years for nothing.

    "That is to say, the master is going to kill and set fire again." Reluctantly, this actually implies that Yin has to take action again, because no matter what task it is, it is the foundation of other people''s lives.

    "Yes, yes, but maybe it doesn''t fit the character of the master." He muttered thoughtfully. In her cognition, Yin is the kind of person who pursues efficiency. The next task will take time. .

    "Let''s talk about it first."

    Yin waved his hand and said, now there is only one way before him, either waiting for ten years or creating it with his own hands.

    "Completely control the Wuyin Village, one of the five great nations, and you will get 1,000 rolls after the mission is completed!" Le Xin said, the shock to Silver by these words was no less than that of Kaguyaji''s sudden resurrection.

    "A misty hidden village in the control area will get 1,000 points? Did I hear it wrong, or did you add an extra 0?!" Yin''s expression was rare with a look of astonishment, and Le Xin''s words confused his shocking thinking.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 231 Chapter 229 Just kill them all! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s no wonder that Silver was so surprised. The tasks he received before were hundreds of points at most, and sometimes even only 100 points. Now that the reward of 1000 points has been smashed, Silver really feels like a cloud.

    "It sounds simple, but there are limitations, such as time constraints." Le Xin pursed her lips mysteriously.

    There is no pie in the sky, and high rewards mean higher prices.

    "Controlling Wuyin Village for six months, if it fails, the consequences will be serious!" Lexin said solemnly, rarely tightening his nerves.

    "Six months?"

    Hearing this, Yin frowned, and a flash of suspicion flashed across his face. Wanting to completely control a village meant that no forces against him would be allowed.

    If someone resists, it means failure!

    "What is the penalty for failure?" Yin did not refuse, nor did he agree.

    "Always deprive the host of the eternal kaleidoscope of writing round eyes!" Le Xinyu said surprisingly: "Of course, whether this task is accepted or not is entirely up to the owner to judge according to his own will."

    "It''s no wonder that this big task gave me 1,000 points. This cheating task sounds simple and difficult to handle, and there is a time limit."

    Yin curled his lips, his previous thoughts disappeared instantly, not only that, but he felt that the 1,000-point roll was too cheap.

    "but..."

    Silver eyes flashed brightly, and soon thought of the bug in this task, and sneered: "To slaughter the entire high level of the Hidden Fog Village, and eradicate all the families with blood inheritance boundaries. If this happens, no one will treat me. Does it make sense..."

    People are all dead, who is meaningful?

    Having said that, a devilish smile bloomed at the corner of Yin''s mouth.

    "Theoretically, it is possible." Happy nodded, affirming silver''s approach.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the warm room, there was heavy drifting rain outside, and Yin and Uzumaki Kushina was dining in the room.

    "Are you leaving again?"

    Looking at the burden that Yin prepared, Uzumaki Kushina knew that he was leaving again.

    "Yes, there are some things, I have to rush to Wuyin Village."

    Silver nodded and told all of the plans, "I plan to use the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes to control the current four generations of water shadows. The kid named Yakura still has three tails sealed in his body."

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai nodded silently, his eyes dim.

    Upon seeing this, Yin couldn''t help but apologize. Yuyin Village is not like Konoha. Uzumaki Kushina and people he knows can chat and eat out and go shopping. Yuyin Village is only familiar with Yin.

    "Sorry, Kushina." Silver apologized helplessly. In recent months, she did ignore Uzumaki Kushina''s feelings.Biqugek www.hoennk.com

    "Can I go with you?" Pursing her mouth/lips, Uzumaki Kuma showed expectation, she was confident of her own strength.

    "this is not OK."

    Hearing this, Yin decisively refused, and Uzumaki Jiuxina''s eyes suddenly became dim.

    "Although your body is implanted with the vitality of the ten tails, the huge impact brought by the extraction of the nine tails has not fully recovered. I will take you out with me in the future."

    Yin said again to comfort, Uzumaki Jiuxina finally smiled.

    "Boom."

    While Yin was not paying attention, Uzumaki Jiuxinai pouted her mouth lightly and took a bite on his face, and she jumped around with her lively nature.

    "Following where she likes, women are also very easy to deal with."

    Yin touched the remaining water stains on his face, then shook his head, and decisively left after finishing the meal quickly.

    When he left, Yin also went to inform Taketo and Nagato, and handed all "Akatsuki" to them. The only requirement was not to catch the tail beast.

    "If you don''t have enough strength to resurrect the ten-tailed beast, it is tantamount to looking for death. I hope that idiot who brought the soil understands this.

    On the way to the country of water, Yin sighed in melancholy. Now there is no difference between resurrecting the peerless great demon king of Ten Tails and digging his own grave. There is no power to control it.

    The Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eye can easily control the tail beast, but it is still unknown whether it can control the ten tails that are hundreds or thousands of times stronger.

    "When I open the eyes of reincarnation, hum!"

    With a cold snort, the silver murder intent violently, and a bitter chill wafted behind him. With the eyes of reincarnation plus the rock berry fruit, and a series of other abilities against the sky, even if he encountered Kaguya Ji Yin, he was confident.

    Relying on Eternal Kaleidoscope and Rock Berry to face Kaguya Ji, Yin really couldn''t improve his confidence. Even if he could barely protect himself, he would be stretched to protect the people he regarded as the most important.

    "Once the bones between the Thousand-Hand Pillars blossom, I will indirectly have the identity of the reincarnation of Asura...At that time, I only need to obtain the identity of the reincarnation of Indra at the same time, and merge these two different chakras... .According to the record on the stone tablet of Nanga Shrine, the power of the six realms can be awakened-the eye of reincarnation!

    Thinking of this, Silver smiled triumphantly. As for the Chakra of the Indra reincarnated, it was much easier, and Sasuke Uchiha was the best choice.

    Take his bones, and then load them in the farm world until they bloom, and you can get everything about him. Sasuke''s ability to succeed in blood is not to mention, and Silver will inherit his status as a reincarnated Indra!

    "If you want to snatch ten-tailed ownership with me, there is no door!"

    If you want to control the ten tails, the pupil power of the silver eternal kaleidoscope seems to be unable to do so, so you can only learn to have soil and spots, the cells of the first generation of Hokage stored in the body, and the connection of the ten tails can control it.

    And Uchiha Madara, who deliberately guarded against silver, didn''t give him the first generation cells. Silver was destined to miss the ten tails, and the soil was a chess piece. All the reasons were combined, and he was eager to get everything in the Senjujuma.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 232 Chapter 230: A Thought Between Life and Death [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver bowed his head and thought, Uchiha Madara, the old and cunning fellow, if it weren''t for Silver as a traverser, with the ability of foresight, he would have been fooled around in most aspects, and the final outcome would probably be a tragedy like dirt.

    "The reincarnation eye is the same as the reincarnation eye."

    After thinking about it, Yin finally chose to engage with both eyes.The reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye are eyes of the same level, so powerful that they can even shred the moon.

    "I used to collect a lot of white eyes and the bones of the Hyuga family when I was working on Konoha for the dark part of the dark, so I might be able to use it later."

    Yin whispered, those white eyes were all dug out from the Hyuga Sect''s corpse, and the bones are naturally no exception. These are all his preparations for opening the reincarnated eyes in the future.

    Eyes and bones are useful or useless, in short, there is nothing wrong with planning ahead.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The country of water ten days later.

    Because the misty village in the Water Country is lonely outside, it has not been ravaged by the Ninja World War, which is much better than some villages ravaged by the war.

    "Swish swish!"

    There were waves of ripples on the sea, and then a dark shadow fell from the sky.

    "Huhu... finally here."

    Falling on the branch and looking down into the distance, the huge village in front came into view, smog filled, the village was looming, somewhat cold and strange.

    "The previous three generations of Shuiying were done by me. The current Shuiying seems to be the fourth generation. It looks like that kid is called Yakura."

    Thinking of this, the silver face smiled sternly, using the kaleidoscope to write the wheel to control Yakura, and then borrowing his hand to slaughter the high level of Wuyin Village is best.

    This way silver can also be avoided from exposure.

    "But I still need to ask her for help, I believe she will be very happy."

    With a confident smile on his face, Yin changed the direction of advancement, but swept in a familiar direction.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Terumi Ming''s home.

    "That kid named Yakura is not suitable to be a water shadow at all. I really don¡¯t know what the old men in the village think. Using a kid to make a water shadow for four generations is just a nonsense. If you don¡¯t know, I think there is no one in Wuyin Village. That''s it."

    "It makes sense, but who made the tailed beast sealed in his body, eh..."

    "What if we don''t want to... That kid is the fourth generation of water shadow, this is an undeniable fact."

    Terumi Ming¡¯s family complained to Yakura one after another, and seemed to be very dissatisfied. Terumi Ming¡¯s family was considered a tyrant in Wuyin Village. They all criticized the current four generations of Suikage. After all, Yakura was just a child. .

    The children of ordinary people go to school when they are still this old.

    "Eh..." Let''s read the book www.laikanshuba.com

    Terumi sighed faintly and decisively left the family meeting room. She didn''t want to listen to the quarrels of the elders of these families. It was useless in itself.Others Yakura is doomed by Mizukage, and it is impossible to let him step down after all the noise.

    At night, the cold wind started to rise, and the bleak evening breeze hit from afar, and Terumi Ming suddenly felt cold.

    When she was about to go back to the room to add a piece of clothing, Dai''s eyebrows wrinkled lightly, instinctively feeling that she was peeping at her with vague eyes. When she looked back, a black shadow looked down at her condescendingly.

    "who?"

    Terumi was so frightened that her heart was beating. She didn''t expect anyone to approach her silently, and she still didn''t feel anything.

    How strong should this person be?

    Realizing the danger, Terumi Ming quickly seals, "Dissolve..."

    "It''s not good to do something to your allies..." said the mysterious man wearing a mask, his husky tone full of magnetism.

    "Especially I was your fiance, Miss Terumi Ming." The boy took off his mask, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a charming arc, short silver hair dancing in the wind under the night sky.

    "Uchiha Silver?!"

    After a brief loss, Terumi Mei exclaimed, "Aren''t you dead? Why are you still alive."

    Terumi Ming''s tone was surprised and suspicious. Almost everyone in the world thought that Silver was dead and was besieged by Konoha and died.

    "I''m dead? Just rely on Konoha''s group of wine and rice bags? I might really die in the future, but I can be 100% sure that it won''t die in the hands of Konoha''s group."

    For Konoha''s people, Gin even said that the whole "Akatsuki", whether it is with soil, or Yahiko, or Uchiha Madara, and Oshemaru, all have no favor with Konoha.

    "What are you looking for me?" Terumi asked with a nervous tension, with some crystal beads of sweat flowing from her hair.

    "Tsk tusk... there is no need to be so nervous, if I were to kill you, you would have stepped into that world long ago." The silver tone said confidently, with a touch of contempt and dominance in his words.

    "you..."

    Terumi Mei raised her brows when she heard the words. Although she was dissatisfied with the arrogance in Yin''s words, this is true. It is easy for Yin to kill himself.

    "What can you do with me? Since the last time you killed the three generations of Shuiying, the village decided to set up a water shadow guard. And now I am the guard of the four generations of Shuiying. If you want to be against the four generations Unfavorable things, I must..."

    "What must you do? You can''t do anything!"

    With a sneer, Yin smashed his ridiculous persistence with a single sentence, and said sarcastically: "Don''t say it''s you, the life and death of your Wuyin Village, and even the kingdom of water is just a matter of my mind."

    "Your resistance is all self-inflicted, your beliefs are all self-paralysis, and your strength and absolute power are nothing but a beaming clown."

    The silver voice has always been absolutely sensible, it sounds lawless, but it is a fact.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 233 Episode 231

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Terumi Ming was very depressed, and she looked at Yin with some unconsciousness, gritted her teeth and asked, "What is your purpose? Don''t tell me that you came to Wuyin Village to visit the mountains and play."

    Terumi said that he really had a headache for this kind of hard and soft enemy.

    "I have a plan, which is good for you and me. We can work together again." Yin said with a smile, telling the nature of his sudden visit.

    "Kill Suikage again?!" Terumi Mei asked with a black face.

    "Neither."

    Yin did not answer, but deliberately asked, "If Terumi Ming can sit in the water shadow position, then Wuyin Village will definitely develop better..."

    While Yin whispered to the temptation Terumi Ming, she silently observed her changes.When mentioning "Water Shadow", Terumi Ming''s beautiful pupils clearly flashed with covetousness.

    "I won''t team up with you to frame Master Shuiying, and you can''t even threaten me like you did before, even if you are with you, I don''t care."

    Terumi Ming clenched his teeth and insisted, with a firm tone of absolute persistence.

    "Is it?"

    Hearing that, Yin just smiled lightly, and said indifferently: "Even if you don''t care about your own life, think about your family, they are innocent, Miss Terumi Mei."

    "You...how mean are you?!"

    Terumi Ming pointed to the silver nose and cursed, "You are the most shameless and despicable person I have ever seen. There is no one."

    "Ha ha..."

    Silver shrugged indifferently, and Terumi Mei had already given up when saying this.

    "Believe I''m not wrong. You are Shuiying''s guard now. It is easier to trick that kid out. Then I will control him and use Shuiying''s full strength to eradicate the high-levels of Wuyin Village. This will also benefit your family The benefits include that you are also the biggest beneficiary. I will put you in the position of the Five Generations of Water Shadow."

    Yin said with a torch-like stare, telling his plan, but Terumi Ming just sneered, looking extremely disdainful of Yin''s plan.

    "Do you think it won''t work?" Yin raised his brows and asked with a frown.

    "Of course it doesn''t work. Do you think these things are as simple as you think? Stop dreaming. It''s impossible to solve the boy Yakura first. Although he is young, his strength is terrifying, and I can tell you clearly. , He can perfectly control the three tails in his body. The reason why the village elected him to be the fourth generation of water shadow is partly because of the tail beast in his body."

    Terumi Ming taunted, and immediately denied Silver''s plan.

    "That''s the case. I thought there was a loophole in my plan. Now it seems that it''s just Yakura''s problem."

    Yin was relieved when he heard that, still smiling, Terumi Ming said it was not a problem, "You don''t need to care about the little things you said, they are just trivial things."

    "A trivial thing? Tell me, what do you take..."

    "With these eyes, even Uchiha Madara in the eternal kaleidoscope period is not as good as my pupil power!"

    In the blink of an eye, the silver eyes changed a lot, and a circle wrapped around a regular five-pointed star, exuding a blood-red light.Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com

    "you you..."

    Terumi still wanted to refuse, but she was stared at by those eyes, her throat was like the bone of her being stuck, she couldn''t speak at all.

    It seems that with these eyes, everything will be solved.

    "Your choice, Miss Terumi Mei." Gin quietly asked Terumi Mei who stared down at her head, her eyes changing.

    "Choose? Do you have a choice for me?"

    Terumi Ming did not answer any questions, and in the end he was forced to agree to the situation, "I don''t seem to have any other choice but to be in trouble with you."

    "You are right to think so."

    Gin smiled, Terumi Ming said, which means she indirectly agreed to cooperate.

    "But you should understand that this is a hidden mist village. You must fight quickly. Once you have a big fight with that kid, the ninjas of the village will hear the wind, and we will definitely die at that time."

    Terumi Mei was worried, if it weren''t for the silver threat, she really didn''t want to do it.

    "Relax, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is the natural enemy of the tail beast, and it is inevitable that it will fall into my hands."

    Yin smiled confidently, his pupil power only took a glance at the nine tails and controlled him, not to mention the inferior three tails.

    This is destined to be an unequal battle!

    "You are the guard of that kid. If you cheat him out, no one will doubt it. I will wait for you at the place where I used to ambush the three generations of Shui Ying. If you dare to resist, you won''t even know the fuck!"

    "Puff!"

    Terumi Meijiao laughed out loud, and was relieved when he thought about it. Before the silver, the three-goed jade killed three generations of water shadows. Later, facing the high-level combat power of the Konoha village, he can still live safe and sound, and his strength is inevitable. Reach a state of zenith.

    Of course, if she still knew that Silver had killed the fourth generation of Hokage, killed the third generation of Raikage, and the nine big-tailed beasts or their human column power had suffered a big loss in the silver hand, and even defeated the reincarnated Senjujutsuma, Terumi Ming will be shocked by a dislocated jaw!

    "This time I will go out and join hands with you once."

    Even if Terumi Ming was reluctant, she couldn''t help but make her own choice. Whoever gave her a handle in Gin''s hand was the kind of deadly handle related to the lives of her family, young and old.

    If she is not careful, she may lead the whole family to extinction!

    Nowadays, I can only put all the treasures in the silver hand to gamble once. If you can win the words, you will naturally be able to ascend to the sky, and the throne of the water shadow will also fall into her hands. If you can''t, you will obediently become the rebel of Wuyin Village!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 234 Chapter 232 Easily Subduing Four Generations of Mizukage Yakura [Fifth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at Terumi Mei who is worried, Silver can only comfort him, he has to bring the pupil power of the soil to control Yakura, not to mention that he is now an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel, and controlling Yakura is even more effortless.

    "Don''t worry, even if you want to expose I don''t want to."

    Ginchao Terumimei gave a relieved look, worrying is also human nature. After all, this kind of thing involves her life and family. After the plan fails, not only her, but the entire family will also suffer the disaster.

    "You will be buried with you anyway."

    Terumi Mei let out a long sigh, glanced at the silver and smiled like having fun in pain.

    "Sorry, I still want to die."

    He glanced at Terumi Mei both not salty and indifferently, and Gin turned and left. He only needs to wait quietly. Terumi Mei will be responsible for the rest.

    Terumi Ming is responsible for the task of tricking out the four generations of Suikage.She is now one of the guards of the water shadow, and the kid who deceived Yakura would not be suspicious.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside Shuiying''s office.

    Although Yakura is young, he is very hardworking at work. He doesn''t have a child''s mentality. Sometimes he is old-fashioned. If you don''t look at his appearance, he almost thinks he is an adult.

    "Master Shuiying."

    Yakura, who was working on the documents, raised his head slightly, staring at the unconsciously flashing Terumi Mei and asked, "It seems to be late at night. Your mission is over. Go home and rest."

    Hearing this, Terumi Mei just shook her head resolutely, her nerves tense, and beads of sweat dripping down her hair.

    "So nervous? What''s the accident?" Yakura asked with a frown, Terumi Mei feeling calm as a mountain.

    "Master Suikage, the ninja from Anbe has already dispatched the cause of the death of the three generations of Mizukage, who would have expected..." At this point, Terumi Mei was full of guilt and self-blame, and she lowered her head and dared not look at Yakura .

    "The specific situation is clear!"

    Realizing the seriousness of the incident, Yakura ordered, without anger.

    "The ninjas in Anbe were all killed by the black shadow men who suddenly came out, taking away the information circle I sent, and running towards the sea."

    Terumi Mei looked ashamed.

    "Unreasonably, I dared to go to the Wuyin Village to go wild!"

    Yakura was furious. In the office of Suikage, he paced back and forth, groaning for a few seconds and commanded: "I''m going to chase that guy now, you tell the other ninjas to join me!"

    After speaking, Yakura jumped out of the window and whizzed towards the port.Terumi Mei is his guard, a confidant existence, so Yakura didn''t doubt it.

    "This may be the last time we meet."

    Terumi Ming''s face was complicated, and instead of informing the high level of Wuyin Village, he followed Yakura.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com

    "You dare to go wild in the village, but you are so brave!"

    Yakura was frightened and angry. Not long after he took the position of the fourth generation of water shadows, someone boldly invaded Wuyin Village alone, which was tantamount to hitting him in the face!

    Without iron and blood, those who oppose him will inevitably criticize their incompetence for this reason.

    "What about people?"

    Jumping out of the woods, under the moonlight, looking at the empty port ahead, Yakura couldn''t help frowning, "Torumi seems to be talking about the port side. Is the information wrong?"

    After confirming that there was no one, Yakura was even more puzzled.

    "Fool, no one is because I am on your head."

    After that, a dark shadow fell from the sky, and while Yakura was unaware, the mysterious man in black stretched out his slender arm to grab Yakura''s neck.

    It will be subdued instantly.

    "Who are you? You are the one who stole the information from the village?!" Yakura struggled, shaking his body violently, trying to get rid of the mysterious person who locked his throat.

    "Before you are completely sent to the illusion, for your pitiful sake, first introduce yourself. After the province, you will be reborn in the Yin Cao Jifu without even knowing the person who killed you."

    Yakura, who didn''t care about gritting his teeth at all, introduced himself: "I am Uchiha silver! It is me who killed the third generation of water shadow, and the person who will kill the fourth generation of water shadow...also me."

    "Really...Thank you so much. This question has troubled me for a long time. Thank you for your answer."

    Four generations of Shui Ying showed a successful conspiracy smile, and his body that was caught by Yin also burst.

    "Water body?"

    Tranquility raised his eyes slightly, staring at the awe-inspiring young man in front of him, Yin Ping said: "At a young age, sitting on the water shadow book thought it was just good luck, but I didn''t expect it to be considered savvy, knowing to put the clone as a bait."

    "Are you really Uchiha Silver who betrayed Konoha?"

    The four generations of Mizukage Yakura questioned, and then looked at the calm-looking silver road: "It is so different from the rumored one, you can face the full combat power of a village, and some people have been lifted to the level of the original Hokage. But it seems so now."

    "The period when I opened my eyes is indeed comparable to Senjujuma, even surpassing him." Black eyes stared at Yakura, Yin said calmly, this is true.

    "Open your eyes? Are you talking to me with your eyes closed now? An idiot!" Yakura mocked at Gin''s gaze.

    Hearing this, Yin glanced at Yakura lightly and said: "Since you want to see my eyes open, I will fulfill you, but then the battle may be won in an instant, and there will be no time to kill."

    When the voice fell, Yin revealed the eternal kaleidoscope of frightening evil.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 235 Chapter 233 Become the Second Sacred Tree [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yakura looked at Silver''s eyes guardedly, not knowing what the reason was. The moment these eyes flashed, his heart felt cold, as if being stared at by some wild beast, his body involuntarily got goose bumps.

    "Things that do not live or die, a long night, I wanted to play two with you...Since you are so uninterested, you can only announce the end of the game in advance."

    The silver eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes exudes a demon light, which can penetrate people''s minds, making people afraid to look at those weird eyes.

    "Want to kill me? This is Wuyin Village!"

    Yakura was young but courageous. After stabilizing his mind, he sneered and said, "Before I came, I had ordered my subordinate Terumi Mei to notify the high level of the village in advance. That¡¯s right, there are probably a large number of ninja troops coming. If you gather here, you will give up resistance if you know each other. I can save you a life..."

    "Is this guy an idiot? Terumi is pitting him if I haven''t figured it out yet?"

    Hearing this, Silver couldn''t help feeling speechless. This kid seemed a little pure in nature. If it weren''t for Terumi Mei, how could Yakura be tricked here to die?

    "Idiot, because of your impending death, I will tell you compassionately that the key reason why I was able to kill the three generations of water shadows back then was because Terumi Mei cooperated, otherwise you thought I was able to trick the three generations of water shadows out. ?"

    Yin relentlessly sneered, and sneered: "Tsk tsk...how ironic is the scene right now. The two water shadows in Wuyin Village died in the same way, and they were cheated by the same person. Killed by the same person."

    "It''s impossible, you lie!"

    Yakura pointed to the sneer Yin and tried to deny it, his heart felt cold. If that was the case, it would be terrible!Terumi Ming, whom he trusted the most, turned out to be an undercover undercover!

    "I''m not thin to her, how could Terumi Ming betray!" Yakura denied with a grimace, so angry that Ginda''s words hurt more than a beating him.

    The subordinates I trust most are traitors, and I feel distressed!

    "So you are naive...really, the idiots in Wuyin Village elected you to be a water shadow, and the more they live, the more they go back." Yin said with emotion alone, but suddenly an angry Yakura launched an attack.

    "The technique of water escape from the waterfall!"

    The flow of water that is enough to form a big waterfall comes oncoming and annihilates the ground, and the momentum and scale are extremely magnificent.

    "I still refuse to give up." Yin handed a hopeless look, and easily subdued it with his hands.

    "Guru!"

    A large amount of magma suddenly emerged from the ground, continuously flowing out of the silver body.

    "Puff!"

    Water and magma, the two diametrically opposed properties collide, immediately staged an incredible scene. A large amount of boiling magma was extinguished by cold water, and smoke rose to the sky. After the magma was cooled, it became a solid magma rock. , The water can also be evaporated by the magma, turning into this soaring water vapor and white mist.

    "Idiot, don''t understand how water suppresses flames? And... such a thick fog is actually effective for me. The misty village is shrouded in the boundless fog all the year round. I have an absolute advantage in fighting in the fog."

    Yakura''s self-confidence skyrocketed, and he stared at him, trying to find silver.The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net

    "Huh...Where did that guy''s people go?"

    After a while, Yakura couldn''t help but stunned, and found that silver was missing, revealing an incredible color.

    "Innocent kid...Is this the absolute advantage you said?"

    Behind him, a devilish murmur suddenly sounded, and Yakura was taken aback, and quickly stepped back, only to find six huge rays of light coming from all directions.

    "Sixty-one and six light prisons of binding the road!"

    The huge band of light is extremely fast and fleeting, and Yakura has no extra time to react, and is ruthlessly restrained.

    "How is it possible, when did you come here? I don''t feel it at all!"

    Yakura looked embarrassed and said in astonishment, and suddenly felt that the so-called shadow, in front of this guy, was simply an insignificant baby, being played casually.

    "When? I''m a magma man who ate rock berry fruit, magma is me, I am magma...do you understand?"

    Yinbei explained boredly, his gaze was elevated, and a veiled figure in the depths of the jungle pounced at speed, using the eternal kaleidoscope of sight to look out, and the visitors were undoubtedly revealed.

    "Your most trusted subordinate is rushing here, but I''m really sorry, it seems she is the only one." Silver teased with a smile, looking down on Yakura Tieqing''s small face, with a sense of misfortune.

    "In other words, the magma just now is actually you..."

    Looking around the wandering magma, Yakura Akira appeared unconsciously like a ghost.

    "Finally understand, do you have any last words? Four generations of Master Shuiying."

    The silver eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel stared at Yakura, and once he noticed that he had the signs of a three-tailed chakra, he would immediately use his pupil power to control him.

    "What is your purpose, Wuyin Village has no deep hatred with you."

    Yakura said in a hoarse tone, full of the meaning of sunset Xishan, perhaps to witness that silver''s incredible strength has been desperate.

    "I... actually my purpose is very simple."

    Silver brows raised, and regardless of whether Yakura could understand what it meant, he bluntly said: "I have no ambitions. [Infinite Moon Read] There is no plan like that of all mankind. The reason is that he and Uchiha Madara. The purpose of being embarrassed is nothing more than obtaining the bones of the ten tails. In the final analysis, it is also to become the second ten tail... No, it is to be the second sacred tree, nothing more."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 236 Chapter 234 Mission Complete [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura''s head was dazed. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of these words, he suddenly felt that it was definitely not good news when he witnessed Gin''s frantic eyes.

    Sometimes being quiet and being an ignorant person will make life easier.

    "I don''t understand the crazy words of your lunatic, but I will definitely not let your conspiracy succeed, Uchiha Silver!" The fourth generation Mizukage Yakura gritted his teeth and retorted, and at the same time he exhausted all his strength and began to struggle fiercely. .

    "The problem child is really a headache." Yin shook his head helplessly, his drooping eyes suddenly lifted, and a black shadow suddenly descended on his side.

    "The previous promise has been fulfilled, Miss Terumi Ming-solve the Yakura instantly!" The black shadow beside the silver is the next five generations of water shadow Terumi Ming.

    "Why betray me, I treat you not poorly, and I treat your family well!"

    Witnessing Terumi Mei''s appearance, Yakura was like a cat with its tail stomping on it, and he was very angry. If it were not for the shackles of the "six rod light prison", he would almost jump up.

    "Sorry, Lord Shuiying."

    Facing Yakura¡¯s questioning, Terumi Mei could only respond coldly. She had already jumped on the silver thief boat. It was impossible to wash and get off the boat, so she could only follow the road to the darkness.

    "He doesn''t seem to have a last word... if that''s the case, let''s start." The scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel looked at Yakura, his silver heart moved slightly, and the majestic mental power directly rushed into Yakura''s mind.

    "Puff!"

    The latter vomited a big mouthful of blood, and the dazzling look in his eyes immediately became dull, like a walking dead without a soul.

    "finished."

    Silver sighed and sat down on the beach and said, "From tomorrow, I will control Yakura behind the scenes to carry out the massacre of Wuyin Village. Then the whole village will be panicked. You can also take the opportunity to win people¡¯s hearts for the future. Be a pavement."

    "Slaying Wuyin Village? What are you kidding about! Doing so will kick Wuyin Village out of the ranks of the five great nations." Terumi Ming retorted.

    All the elites in Wuyin Village are dead, and Terumi Ming must also be the commander of bare poles.

    "I can''t help it,"

    Yin shrugged and signaled that he was helpless. After all, the task issued by the system was to completely control the Hidden Fog Village. It would take at least a few years or even longer to be gentle and obedient. Therefore, Yin could only choose the most effective shortcut, and The fastest way-kill them all.

    Those so-called elites are dead, so naturally there is no meaning.

    "This is destined. The causality cannot be cut off, and I cannot change it. If you gain, you will lose. If I can give you the position of water shadow, you must lose something."

    Yinfaintly explained that under the hazy moonlight, his silver hair was particularly dazzling.

    "Your purpose is to bring down Wuyin Village?" Terumi Ming gritted his teeth, knowing Yin''s cruel plan.Zero long literature website www.09wxw.com

    "Procrastinate? You are really rude to use this word to describe me. I said before that for me, who has an eternal kaleidoscope, destroying the village of Fog is just a matter of thought, and procrastinating is nonsense. ."

    Yin curled his lips and said disdainfully: "In short, I will use the identity of Yakura Suikage tomorrow to cleanse the family of Wuyin Village''s blood inheritance boundary, and certain high-status families. Although Wuyin Village''s strength It will be damaged, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Foggy Village is lonely overseas, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there will be no big powers attacking you. And you can also take advantage of this crisis to find talent for your own use... , The cheapest people are you in the end, but now you are looking at me coldly, it seems inappropriate."

    "Hope the plan goes as smoothly as you think..."

    Taking a glance at the silver, Terumi rushed into the jungle.

    "As for the three tails in your body..."

    A strange color flashed across the silver face, and he didn''t rush to extract the tail beast, just leave it temporarily.Silver is not a spot, but the purpose is the same but there are essential differences. He just wants to get ten tail bones, and the other silvers don''t care.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the early morning of the next day, a white fish belly appeared in the distant sky, which was very different from the previous style. Today, the misty village that is looming in the mist is very different.

    "Huh! A bunch of useless wastes. The fundamental reason why the last Ninja World War failed was that you were too conservative. The village lost countless resources and suffered heavy losses. It disappointed me! You...just apologize! "

    Looking at the ninja who was kneeling down below, Yakura, who was sitting in the water shadow, announced coldly that he was completely opposite to the gentle sun before, and his whole body was filled with bitter desolation.

    Undoubtedly, it was Silver now controlling Yakura.

    "Master Shuiying, even because of us..."

    "Want to quibble? Pull me down and execute him immediately! Also check all his family, maybe it is a spy sent by Konoha! If there is resistance, just kill him on the spot!"

    Yakura waved his hand, and his guard Terumimei immediately pulled the kneeling ninja out.

    Time flies, it is six months.

    The cruelty of Tadara has been going on every day in Wuyin Village since Yin took control of Yakura. Almost every day, ninjas and their families were inexplicably questioned by Yakura, killing and oppressing them for unreasonable charges.

    Leading to the loss of the elites in Wuyin Village, the four generations of water shadows as Yakura have the absolute right to speak.

    During this period, countless large families were brutally killed by silver, the Shui Wuyue family, the Huiye family, the ghost lamp family... In short, almost all families with blood inheritance boundaries in Wuyin Village were slaughtered by the silver blood!

    Most of the high-level casualties were killed and almost all of the Xueji family died. Everyone did not dare to comment on Yakura. Therefore, the task of Yin was successfully completed. The system prompted Yin to obtain 1,000 points a day ago!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 reviews fare more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 237 Chapter 235 Mu Dun awakens [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the water shadow office, there are only three figures at the moment.

    The four generations of water shadow deity, and his escort Terumi Ming, including silver.

    "It''s almost time..." Silver Exit broke the silent atmosphere, looking at Terumi Ming, her eyes filled with strange light.

    "You should have attracted a lot of people in Wuyin Village recently. Those people I exploited will definitely hate Yakura. If you unite them to kill Yakura, you will eventually be pushed to the position of the fifth generation of Suikage. on."

    "Is it a little faster?"

    Terumi Ming frowned and said, Yakura only harmed Wuyin Village for a few months. It must grow longer to accumulate more hatred!

    "It''s okay. Now the people in Wuyin Village are living in fear and are itching to Yakura''s teeth, but due to his strength and identity, no one dares to speak out."

    Yin Kan talked about it, and wisely analyzed: "If you find an opportunity to kill Yakura, those people will definitely recommend you to become the Water Shadow of the Five Dynasties. Other people who are suitable for the Water Shadow of the Five Dynasties will be controlled by Yakura. Only you are suitable."

    "The plan will start in three days."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After leaving Terumi Ming, Gin also left from the water shadow office.

    In the dense woods, Yin randomly found a broken house to live in. This was the place where he used to train in the dark part of the misty village, but with the subsequent cleaning of Yin, most of them fled or fell, and no one cared about it.

    "The flowers waiting this day are all thanked."

    Sitting cross-legged on the dilapidated chair, Silver Consciousness is silent in the farm world.

    In the sunny world, the young figure is like the wind, advancing at an incredible speed, looking at the conspicuous young seedlings on the large farmland in front of him, his heart is throbbing, almost jumping out.

    Every time at this time, Yin couldn''t calm down.

    At the place where the bones were buried between the thousand hands, the slim girl waited for a long time.

    "The master is finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Le Xin''s eyes narrowed into crescents, showing a heart-warming smile.

    "wait for me?"

    Hearing this, Yin rolled his eyes and said with contempt: "You are waiting for me to send you some rolls... Don''t bother to talk nonsense with you, and quickly change me the super fast fertilizer.

    Yin waved his hand, an expression of Laozi''s wealth.In fact, he felt a pain in his heart. Originally, he had 500 rolls. This time he got 1,000 rolls for completing the task, which adds up to 1,500. As a result, he had to spend 1,000 rolls before he covered the heat. Thinking about him, he was depressed.

    "Master, please wait a moment."

    The happy little chicken nodded like a rice pecking. After a few seconds, he handed silver a bag of white powder, "Take it, I wish the master good luck, and become the second sacred tree as soon as possible."

    After saying that, the girl bounced away.

    "Every time I come to consume, I will flatter like this..."

    Yin Sigh sighed, even the consciousness of the birth of the farm would be flattering. Does it need to be so humane?

    "Crack!"

    Tear open the transparent bag that contained the super fast fertilizer, Yin carefully poured the luminous powder onto the bones between the Senshouzhu.

    Only a few seconds later, the incredible scene began to take place.49 e-book www.49txt.com

    The emerald-colored sprout began to thrive, and almost instantly, it turned into a huge rhizome the size of a human.

    At the top is a huge white flower bud that can smell a faint scent. It is estimated that it will bloom soon. The rhizome trunk is covered with dense flowers and leaves, and some leaves are as big as a silver head.

    "Sure enough, it''s something against the sky... A few seconds ago, it was still a young shoot like my pinky finger, but now it''s transformed, and it''s taller than me."

    Yin said with emotion, it only took more than ten seconds to know what happened before and after.

    "Yep?"

    The scent drenching people''s heart and spleen burst into the nostrils, silver froze for a moment, and subconsciously raised his head to look at the bud at the top of the rhizome. It was exactly as he had imagined. The beautiful snow-white bud bloomed quietly!

    At the same time, Yin''s body has also undergone tremendous changes, and the bones between the thousand hands are blooming, and Yin is indirectly inheriting everything from him.

    His blood succession limit, his physique, his tricks, his status as an asura reincarnation... In short, silver has deprived everything in Qianshou Zhujian!

    "It feels so good..."

    After carefully comprehending the changes in his body, his silver face showed joy, all the old tricks of Qianshouzhujian were all integrated into his mind like chips.

    Holding his arm tightly, Yin suddenly felt that he had learned all the techniques between the Thousand-Hand Pillars in an instant, whether it was Immortal Method or Wooden Escape, including other tricks.

    At the same time, Yin also discovered that the content of Chakra contained in his body had increased dimensionally, far more massive than the supreme Nine Tails of the Tailed Beast!

    "This should be the benefit of Asura''s reincarnation status. When I had a fairy body before, I didn''t have so many chakras."

    Yin squinted his eyes and guessed.

    "It''s time to leave."

    Standing up and stretching, Yin was in a good mood, with a gentle smile on his face, and his consciousness withdrew from the farm world in his mind.

    "Swish swish!!! Boom boom boom!!!"

    As soon as Yin opened his eyes in the hut, he heard the piercing sound of an incoming attack, and even the ground trembled slightly.

    He keenly felt the murderous aura.

    "Tsk tusk, someone came to show me my skills just after I learned Mu Dun, are you too tragic, or am I too lucky?"

    The corner of the silver mouth was dotted with cold light, and the body burst out high-quality chakras.

    "Kakka!"

    The crumbling small house burst in an instant, and a black figure fell from the sky, sweeping towards the silver neck with a big knife.

    When Yin saw the murderous intent, his hands were sealed, and when he was about to kill the opponent, he suddenly felt that his hideous and scary face seemed familiar.

    "It''s you?!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more!3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more!500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 238 Chapter 236 Almost Killed His Dried Persimmon Ghost Shark [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The weird long face is indistinguishable from the shark, and it looks extremely scary, with a tyrannical and powerful atmosphere all over.Especially with the barbed weapon in his hand, Yin instantly understood the identity of the person who came¡ªthe dried persimmon ghost!

    Yinjieyin''s hands also fell.

    "go to hell!"

    Looking at the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the dried persimmon ghost shark was fierce and shook down the shark muscle he had just obtained.

    "Puff!"

    The strength of this servant was extremely terrifying, and his silver body was like a balloon, which was instantly smashed by him.

    "The strength is just that... dare to invade Wuyin Village, courage is not proportional to strength."

    Glancing at the torn silver, the dry persimmon ghost shark looked as usual, and suddenly remembered the scarlet three-hook jade jade round eyes of the silver, and guessed: "That seems to be the writing round eyes of the Uchiha family."

    "Guru!"

    Red magma rose on the ground, and behind all the ghost sharks gathered, a ghost-like unconscious voice suddenly appeared.

    "You''re called a dry persimmon ghost shark, and now you get shark muscle... means you have killed your original boss?"

    The ghost shark was shocked when he heard this, and the strange voice made him chill all over, and he flashed back quickly.

    "You didn''t die? And as expected, it''s Shulanyan, it seems you are really from the Uchiha family!"

    The eyes of the ghost shark were round, and the divided person suddenly came back to life. How could he not be surprised, and subconsciously looked at the pieces of silver corpse, disappearing without a trace.

    "I can''t die normally. Those who can kill me are either dead or sealed, or they''re still babies..."

    Yin said in a tone as it should be, staring at the dry persimmon ghost shark with a faint expression, he chuckled softly: "But one thing is certain, it is my mercy that you are still alive."

    "Your kindness? That is to say you let the water out? Are you looking down on me?" Gui Shao asked with murderous intentions to lock the silver.

    But he also had to admit that if Yin attacked him just now, he might have really fallen.

    "There seems to be a lot of people..."

    Gently raised his gaze and gathered everyone around him, Yin sneered.

    "Wooden cutting technique!"

    The ground slammed and cracked, and sharp barbs poured out.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The ninjas in Wuyin Village didn''t even have time to react, so they were attacked and killed by a wooden assassination that suddenly appeared behind them.

    "this is¡­"

    The dry persimmon ghost shark narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath a few seconds later. He is also a well-informed person, and he immediately understood how blood inherited the limit.

    "The Mu Dun between the first generation Naruto Senjuju? And Uchiha''s writing wheel eyes, what is your background?!" The dried persimmon ghost shark tightened his nerves, and all the lightness of his face was reduced, completely replaced by caution.

    "You may have heard of my name, you can call me Uchiha Gin." Yin explained softly, very casual, but the shock that these words brought to the dried persimmon ghost was like thunder.

    "Uchiha Gin was besieged by Konoha before and died."

    Dry Persimmon Ghost Shark said sharply, calming his heart with anger, this is the world-known news, Yin dare to fool him so, obviously fooling himself as an idiot.Literature under the pen 2020 www.dst9.cc

    "Then how can you believe it?"

    Yin sighed slightly in distress, and the whole world seemed to think he was dead.

    "Unless you can defeat me, if Uchiha Gin is really alive, then facing the siege of Jun Konoha, his ability to retreat with his whole body must be unprecedented. It will not be difficult to defeat me."

    Dry Persimmon Ghost Shark said solemnly, but he was extremely proud. He was different from ordinary people. Chakra inside his body was so huge that it was impossible for Ying to defeat him.

    "is it..."

    Hearing this, Yin smiled lightly, and then hooked his fingers at the ghost shark, "Three strokes...no, within one stroke, you will definitely lose."

    "Thousands of hands are not as loud as you, right!"

    Hearing that, the old face of the dried persimmon ghost shark twitched, waving its barbed shark muscle, and slamming it towards the silver face.

    "Hold on."

    Yin didn''t do anything, just spoke slowly.

    "What? Are you scared?"

    The ghost snorted unkindly, and when he was about to mock Yin a few words, his harsh voice did come in advance.

    "Although I have obtained everything in the Qianshou Zhujian, I also obtained the abnormal healing technique from him, but if you hit yourself like this, even I will not be able to let you live intact."

    Yin looked at the dried persimmon ghost shark faintly, and said inexplicable words, at this moment the direction of the shark''s muscle attack changed.

    "Are you scared to be stupid by me?" The dried persimmon ghost frowned, cursing secretly how he met an idiot.

    "That''s right... I forgot that you were still controlled by my illusion, sorry." Yin suddenly dismissed the illusion, and the world in front of the dry persimmon ghost also changed drastically.

    The person that the shark muscle is about to hit is not silver, but...

    "What''s happening here?!"

    The dried persimmon ghost shark shouted abnormally, and saw that he was holding his shark muscle, almost smashing his head!

    "The illusion of writing round eyes."

    Yin sat on the stone and explained that his thoughts were reorganized and he was thinking about how to fudge the dried persimmon and the ghost to join Xiao as his little brother. This is the best fighter with great strength.

    "Illusion? Why didn''t I notice it..." Putting down the head of the shark muscle, the dry persimmon ghost shark''s face turned green.

    "Just because you still want to notice?"

    Hearing this, Ginda smiled disdainfully, his pupil power even Uchiha Madara could only look up, and when he saw it, Uchiha Madara might be crying to death.

    "Now you believe I am Uchiha Gin. Actually, I don''t have to deceive you."

    Yin constricted his mind, launched a big trick, and deceived: "Join my organization, your strength will become stronger, your vision will be expanded, and your soul will be sublimated and redeemed!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 239 Chapter 237 Fooling Ghosts into the "Dawn" Organization [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Guiyu''s complexion was extremely ugly, and he looked at the muscles in his hands with some horror. If Silver hadn''t reminded him of "kindness" earlier, perhaps he had been smashed into pieces by himself.

    If you were killed by yourself... think about the dry persimmons, ghosts and sharks who have a cold back, there is nothing more tragic than this!

    "Your organization?"

    After catching an interesting topic, the dried persimmon ghost shark lowered his head to think, and said secretly: "Anyway, I have nowhere to leave the village, so it''s better to listen to this guy."

    "The organization is named [Xiao], and it is an organization that gathers S-rank rebels..."

    Yin Kan talked, with dry eyes and a hint of interest flashing across his face, and continued: "With you and me, there are almost seven or eight people in the organization."

    "All S-rank rebels?"

    Guiyu''s tone increased several times, and he was obviously tempted. An organization that assembled various S-rank rebels, to be honest, he really wanted to learn.

    There is nothing to do anyway.

    "What if I refuse to join now? Kill me?" Guiyu didn''t refuse, nor agreed.

    "No, it''s not necessary. Compared to killing, I prefer to use a person. If you really reject me, of course you can. I will use my pupil power to control you like Yakura."

    Yinxiong said with confidence that if he controls Yakura, he can definitely control the dried persimmon ghost shark.

    "You controlled Lord Shuiying?!"

    Hearing this, the dried persimmon ghost said in a daze, "No wonder... a few months ago he was very normal, and now he is no different from a beast in a human coat."

    "What is your choice, look towards a higher world together...or do you prefer to be like Yakura?"

    Yin''s eyes had changed, and his scarlet eyes exuded a compelling chill. As long as the dry persimmon ghost shark refused, Yin would activate his pupil power to control him.

    "Since there is no option to retreat, then I will have a vigorous quarrel with you and turn the world upside down."

    Dry Persimmon Ghost Shark said with a torch, hysterical craziness in his words, he is not reconciled to ordinary people, even if there is no silver to win, he plans to live an alternative life, and now suddenly found the best organization with the same goal.

    "Your choice is correct."

    Upon hearing this, Yin smiled with a successful conspiracy, and then said: "I will leave Wuyin Village in the next few days. Then we will leave together."

    The dried persimmon ghost nodded silently. Since Yin Secretly lurks in the Wuyin Village, it shows that he has his own purpose.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and in an instant it was three days later, and at the same time Gin and Terumi agreed to kill the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura.

    "The ghost shark has already gone to the dock to equip the ship that left. The next step is to choose a suitable occasion for Terumi to kill Yakura to win the favor of the whole village."

    Silver murmured to himself, already brows in his heart, he had chosen to manipulate Yakura to make trouble.The second Chinese website www.dearzwxs.com

    "If I take the initiative to go to Terumi Mei''s house and put forward certain harsh conditions, then this kid Yakura will surely anger the entire misty village. Terumi Mei''s killing of Yakura will be a great pleasure, and it will be a good opportunity to take the lead."

    Terumi Mei not only killed Yakura, but also won the support of people in the same village. With one stone, two birds with one stone, the position of the water shadow is natural. After all, her own abilities are not bad.

    "In the future, when the five powers join forces, if Wuyin Village sneaks on them from behind... Tsk Tsk, the four generations of Raikage Ai and Onoki will be angry."

    Yin Xin thought of disaster and joy, and thought this plan was feasible.

    After about a while of ink, Yin controlled Yakura to Terumi Mei''s house, and drove the battery all the way, blocking the door of Terumi Mei''s family like a gust of wind.

    "Four generations of Mizukage... are you?" The guard looked at Yakura fearfully, bending over and asked respectfully.

    "Cough cough cough... go call Terumi Mei, I have important things to discuss with her." Yakura said with a cold glance at him.

    "Master Shuiying, wait a minute." The guard was so scared that you were terrified, and quickly ran to find Terumi Ming.

    In recent months, Yin controlled Yakura''s merciless killing/killing in Wuyin Village. Yakura himself has been demonized by the villagers, and everyone fears him like an evil spirit.

    The number of people who died in his hands and the families that have been destroyed are countless, and all families with blood inheritance are all brutally annihilated.

    For example, powerful families such as the Kaguya Clan, the Ghost Lantern Clan, and the Mizuguki Clan all perished under the pressure of Silver, or specifically, all disappeared and perished under the Yakura controlled by Silver.

    "Master Shuiying."

    A dark shadow came into view, and then fell into her ears shortly after breathlessly, Terumi Ming''s hair was still stained with sweat.

    At the same time, Yakura''s sudden visit to Terumi Ming''s family also attracted the curiosity of countless people. Village names who like to join in the fun rushed from all directions.

    "Even though I know this guy is acting... but is it a bit exaggerated?"

    Terumi Ming''s phoenix eyes quietly spread, keeping everyone in sight. There are more than hundreds of people, and this number is still increasing.

    "I''m here to discuss something with you today." Yakura said shortly, his eyes flashed with playfulness, "The sanitation situation in the village is getting worse and worse recently, and I need your family to help."

    "That kid''s head is sick? How can this kind of thing make Yakura arouse public anger?"

    Hearing that, Terumi Mei was complaining about Silver, smiled calmly on the surface, and questioned: "Sui Ying-sama will give you instructions, and we will never refuse if we can do it."

    "As expected to be the pillar family in the village, I am very relieved."

    Gin, who controls Yakura, smiled and said in a serious loud voice: "Then dismantle your family and turn it into a toilet. I will be the first user."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 240 Chapter 238 Demolition of Your House and Turn it into a Latrine [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Even though he knew that this was the silver plan, when these words fell, Terumi Ming''s white forehead was still violent, and his fist clenched even more.

    I demolished my old mother''s house and turned it into a public toilet?Why don''t you go to heaven if you are so good!

    "Why? Don''t you want to?! Want to defy the order of my water shadow."

    The four big water shadows controlled by Yin asked with a black face, releasing their murderous aura, and a cold atmosphere filled the surroundings.

    "Terumi Ming''s family...to be unlucky!"

    The crowds onlookers all secretly sighed that it was a pity. In recent months, the four-generation Shui Ying, who usually looks kind and often smiles with sunshine, has transformed itself into a cruel and ruthless king of mixed generations and countless families. Weeping under him.

    Certain families have been wiped out, brutally tortured to death, and there are only a handful of lucky people who can escape from the village. For this reason, Wuyin Village has a new special name-the village of blood mist!

    "Hmph, you scumbag is not worthy to be the shadow of the water in the village. With a scum like you, in the end, let alone the village on an equal footing with the other four big countries, God bless you if you can not be swallowed up by other countries, because you are harsh. The reason is that a large number of outstanding ninjas in the village have all lost their lives, and you have to surrender all responsibilities!"

    Terumi Mei yelled sternly, her words expressing a sense of eliminating evil for the sky.

    "Master Shuiying really did too much."

    "Miss Terumi Ming said it makes sense. If this continues, Wuyin Village will be removed from the five major countries sooner or later. We must stand up again!"

    "Abolish the four generations of Shui Ying and kill him. He is the servant who caused the embarrassment of today!"

    "Yes, we have to regroup, or we will be kicked out of the five big countries sooner or later. At that time, maybe the small country that was afraid of ours will take the opportunity to attack!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Terumi Mei''s words resonated with all the ninjas in the Wuyin Village. Everyone introduced them, and they all stood on Terumi Mei''s side. She swept a lot of people''s hearts at once, and stared at Yakura with enmity.

    "Tsk tusk, this woman''s wrists are really good, she can use people''s hearts. But this has nothing to do with me, anyway, the hapless one who was in the end was Yakura."

    Ginza, who secretly controlled Yakura, said that this kind of thing, no one could guess that he was conspiring with Terumi Mei, it was a huge conspiracy in itself.

    "Hmph, you group of dogs eating things inside and out, really blind your dogs!"

    Yin-controlled Yakura became angry and screamed, "Remember clearly that I am the fourth generation of Suikage. Now catch Terumi Mei for me, otherwise you and your family will be put to death and feed the sharks!"

    If the village names of Wuyin Village were still hesitating before, after hearing these words from Yakura, almost all fell to Terumi Mei.

    "What are you looking at?! Don''t kill me yet, or you will flatten all the ancestral shrines of your group and modify them into toilets. It really can''t be used as a place to find flowers and ask Liu!"

    Yakura looked gloomy and said seriously.

    "This guy is crazy, he must be fascinated by the devil!"

    "Kill him, otherwise the place where our family worships the ancestors may become a toilet or a place for prostitutes!" Doctor''s Novel Network www.book84.net

    "Yes, you must kill him, otherwise the results are unimaginable, I suggest Miss Terumi Ming is qualified for the fifth generation of Water Shadow, she is one of the best in all aspects, both strength and wisdom are trustworthy!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The ninjas of Wuyin Village grinned and completely abandoned Yakura, the four-generation water shadow, all incarnations of hungry wolves rushed towards him, all of them were fierce and evil, and they wanted to devour Yakura.

    It is so vicious to transform other people''s homes and ancestral halls into toilets!

    "call¡­¡­"

    Gin, who was remotely controlling the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura, breathed a sigh of relief. He said that he was really tired and uncomfortable to control Yakura, and that he had been in Wuyin Village for several months, and he had to go back to Uyin Village to see Akatsuki. Case.

    Now that the task is about to be completed, the people in Wuyin Village are angry and angry. Yakura''s killing is only a temporary problem, and the focus of the riot, Terumi Mei, will certainly be recommended as the new water shadow.

    "Water Escape Great Disturbance!"

    "Water escaping water conflict!"

    "Shui Dun makes a big breakthrough!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A series of water escapes all smashed into the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura. Although his strength is extraordinary and there are three tails in his body, the person who controls him is Silver.

    Deliberately lowered a lot of strength, so as time stretched, the wounds on the body of the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura also increased, gradually devouring the entire body.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Shocking scars spread all over the body. Four generations of Mizukage Yakura was besieged, and his scars were increasing.

    Destined to die no doubt!

    With the passage of time, the four generations of Shui Ying finally fell into a pool of blood in a mutilated body.

    And Yinhe left quietly, leaving the rest to Terumi Ming to take care of. In terms of her ability, she should be able to handle the funeral of the fourth generation of Shuiying and the problems of the future five generations of Shuiying.

    The secret shipwreck of Yinhe dried persimmon ghost shark left on his way to Yuyin Village.

    This mission not only won 1,000 points, but also sent Terumi Mei to the position of Shui Ying. In the future, it will be equivalent to a special trump card, and by chance, he also used the dried persimmon ghost shark for his own use. All have a good harvest.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 241 Chapter 239 How to be a perfect villain boss [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yuyin Village, where "Xiao" organizes a gathering.

    In this gathering, in addition to the original members, Yinhe Guiyu was also on the list.

    "This shark face is a newcomer?" Feiduan''s voice came out in a daunting voice, "Although he is not sure whether he is strong or not, this face...haha, it is really scary!"

    Ghost shark frowned, and a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, and he was not good to bully, "I don''t think I am so strong, but at least he is better than some mentally retarded people who look idiotic and giggling."

    "what did you say?!&"

    Hearing that, Fei Duan was furious, and Guiyu''s words had touched his bottom line, beyond his acceptable range, and it was unreasonable to ridicule him as being mentally retarded!

    "enough."

    Unleashing his powerful aura, Yin said lightly, but the short two words were extremely convincing, and Fei Duan and Guiyu stopped.

    "His name is Ganshi Guiyu, a rebel from Wuyin Village. From now on, Guiyu will be one of the members of the organization. I hope everyone can live in peace."

    Yin introduced the identity of the ghost shark, even though he knew that these words were useless, the "Akatsuki" organization was full of arrogant people, and none of them accepted anyone.

    For this kind of invisible fight, Yin also let it go, because he can''t control it either.

    The members got acquainted with each other for a while, and then handed him the clothes of the "Xiao" organization and the ring representing the identity of the ghost shark, and Yin hurried away.

    He was very busy, Mu Dun got it done, and obtaining everything in the Thousand-Hand Pillars was equivalent to having the identity of Ashura''s reincarnation.

    The next step is the identity of Indra''s reincarnation-Sasuke Uchiha.

    "There is no need to trouble Uchiha Sasuke for the time being. I only have 500 point rolls. It''s not too late to find Sasuke when I get 500 points and get 1,000."

    Yin, who wanted to understand, lowered his head, planning how to earn points, and he already had a good goal.

    Uchiha takes soil and black extremes.

    Undoubtedly, the bones of these two people are definitely worth a lot of money, especially the black is the most, and the background is invincible in the world.The essence of his body is yin and yang escape, which is very special and has no bones.He is a liquid existence.But to some extent, as long as taking part of the body, it is equivalent to indirectly obtaining his bones.

    "It seems that only Hei Jue and Tai Tu are the only ones to start."

    Yin''s eyes turned back and forth, and he made up his mind to beat the two of them. It just so happened that he recently awakened Mu Dun, the ghost is a silver person. No one else knows that he awakened Mu Dun, so he can beat dirt and black with this technique. Absolutely.

    Even if they attacked them sneakily, they didn''t know who was behind the attack.

    Although Yin is currently in the same trench as Dai Tu and others, as a perfect villain BOSS, not only needs to plot against the enemy, it is also necessary to secretly pit his own people!

    "Anyone...don''t even want to organize me to open the eyes of reincarnation!" Clenched his fists, Yin heart secretly swears.

    When necessary, he even decided to exchange his own bones for points!ok novel www.okxs8.com

    The strength has reached the current level, and the strength of silver itself is not unusual. The price of bones even exceeds that of Uchiha Madara and Senjujuma, but that is a unavoidable situation.

    The trump card is always activated in the last period.

    "When the time comes, I will find a quest to flick the old boy Bring Tu and Hei Jue out, and then I will come out halfway to ambush them with Mu Dun."

    Yin grinnedly said, in the final analysis, these people are the same bed with different dreams, maybe someday they will put a black knife behind them.

    Instead of this, it is better for silver to start first.

    "First send out to spy on intelligence, and then I''m sneaking! As for bringing soil...that kid is a bit difficult to do, take it easy." Yin confidently smiled, he has thought of a good plan, you can try, anyway. What will you lose.

    And it''s the kind that black will never detect easily, and will definitely investigate hard.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the dimly abandoned warehouse with no light all year round, two vague dark shadows can be seen faintly.

    "Master Yin looks pretty good recently. Not only has he brought back a powerful teammate, you must have gained something yourself." Bai Jue stared at Yin on the sofa with his eyes closed in thought, and asked calmly.

    "The complexion is good, Bai Jue, it seems that you are dazzled, but I was chased back!"

    Yin opened his eyes, his expression revealed a rare look of fear, a word that made both Bai Jue and Hei Jue startled, and then coincidentally laughed.

    "Sir Yin''s joke has nothing to do with it. If someone can chase you down, it must be the Six Dao Immortals who have come back to life!" Bai Jue said with a half-joking and half-serious expression.

    Hei Jue did not speak, but nodded silently.

    "You also know that I rarely make jokes."

    Yin''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "The guys call themselves Datongmu. They are extremely powerful. They are also a strange family that uses pupil surgery. They are strange blue and white eyes, and their pupils are very strong. They just chopped up Nishizuo Noshi."

    "Otsuki, there is such a family? Can I cut through the full body of Lord Yin? This is impossible!" Bai Jue looked at Yin suspiciously, instinctively thinking that this man was telling a fairy tale.

    But Yin was expressionless, and the light from the corner of his eyes was just quietly spinning around Heijue.

    "The Otsuki family? The line led by Hamura? They should be on the moon. Why did they suddenly come to the earth....Is it because they discovered that the outer golem was missing? And they have blue and white eyes. , Is it the reincarnation eye?"

    It doesn''t matter if Bai Jue doesn''t understand, but Hei Jue''s heart is turning up the stormy sea.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 242 Chapter 240 First Test of Mu Dun [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hei Jue heard that there was lightning and thunder in his mind, which could not be calmed for a long time. Yin''s words really scared him enough.There is no doubt about the strength of the Otsuki family. As Kaguya Ji''s descendants, his strength can be revealed after a little thought.And what makes Heijue care the most is that, listening to Yin''s tone, those blue and white eyes are obviously reincarnated!

    The reincarnation eye is at the same level as the reincarnation eye, so there is no doubt that it can shred the entire body.After all, it is the eye that transcends the eternal kaleidoscope to write a wheel, and it can easily shred a planet at once!

    "It should be the one who went to the earth to recover the alien golem, otherwise the group of guys have no other reason to show up."

    Hei Jue guessed, and at the same time, he looked at Yin, and asked with a side attack: "Sir Yin, how can such a monster exist in this world? If it does exist, do we need to be on guard?"

    "Want to play with me?"

    Contempt flashed in his heart, but Yin said solemnly on the surface: "It is more than just a precaution, I think the members who dispatched [Xiao] should be killed immediately!"

    Silver Killer said awe-inspiringly, the surging murderous aura caused a dense cold mist to appear in the entire room.

    "good chance!"

    Hearing that, Hei Jue''s eyes flashed a sly color, and he actively asked: "I and Bai Jue''s concealment technique is very clever. They want to find that it is impossible for Bai Jue and me. It is better for the two of us to detect it first... ."

    Black is definitely recommended for silver.

    "Whether it''s dangerous, just send Bai Jue''s clone to observe."

    Yin showed a cautious expression, but he was secretly proud that the old fox had taken the bait.

    "Detecting intelligence is the meaning of existence with Bai Jue. Although Bai Jue''s clone is good, from the tone of Lord Yin, the strength of those people is too exaggerated, and Bai Jue and I are definitely easier!"

    "If that''s the case, then I''ve wronged you two to take a trip. If something is wrong, retreat quickly. You two are the pillars of the organization!"

    "That group of people is just passing by, you two must be careful!"

    Yin waved his hand, so he said with a difficult expression.

    "Farewell, Lord Silver."

    Hearing that, the combined body of Hei Jue and Bai Jue sank, and then disappeared. In the huge room, there was nothing but silver left alone.

    "Black Jue.... Self-righteous fool."

    Yin sneered with contempt, and his face was full of mockery.

    Hei Jue really took great pains for an unnecessarily made up enemy.

    "It''s almost time for me to leave. When the time comes, he will use Mu Dun to deal with Hei Jue. He definitely doesn''t know who I am."

    With a decision in his mind, Yin immediately went to prepare the props and clothes that Heizue needed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The country of grass five days later.

    "Is there a mistake in the information? I haven''t found anyone from the Datongmu family after a few days of wandering around... It''s really exhausting."

    In the dense forest, there was a complaint through the pitcher plants on the ground.

    Looking intently, this turned out to be a yin and yang person in black and white.

    "It shouldn''t be a mistake. The Otsuki family really exists, and the boy Uchiha Gin''s description is very appropriate. If he didn''t see it, how could he know that it was a reincarnation?"

    Hei Jue didn''t doubt that Yin had met the reincarnated eye, so he knew him, otherwise he could really see through the future?Stop talking!77 e-book www.77dd.net

    Heijue won''t believe it!

    "Tsk tusk... the two boys didn''t mean it, it seems they can do it."

    The mysterious man covered in black and even his head muttered to himself.

    This person is silver, and his whole body is tightly wrapped, even his eyes are no exception.

    After training over the years, his domineering look, hearing and color have been tempered for a long time, so he can actually do it without eyes.

    "This is the first time I have used Mu Dun...but don''t let me down!"

    Stabilizing his mind, silver began to form handprints completely different from before.

    "Mu Dun Shu Realm is here!"

    The ground within one kilometer was originally calm as stagnant water, but suddenly it shook.

    "What''s the situation? There was an earthquake? It shouldn''t be so exaggerated, right!"

    The boundary on which Heijue and Bai Jue stood shook violently, like a boat in a storm, losing control of their bodies.

    "No, this is not an earthquake..."

    Hei Jue said hoarsely, he realized that something was wrong for the first time.

    Is the earthquake zone centered on the two of them?How can there be such a coincidence in the world.

    "We were attacked!"

    Hei Jue''s face turned dark, his already swarthy old face seemed to be splashed with ink.

    "This kind of unusually huge life fluctuation...impossible, absolutely impossible. Senju Zhuma is dead. Is there anyone in the world who can use Mu Dun? Is Uchiha Madara resurrected or Senju Zhuma is calling?"

    Hei Jue''s tone was trembling, and this sudden scene made his waveless state of mind rippled.

    Refresh his cognition!

    "Such a good opportunity... it''s a pity to let it go for nothing."

    Seeing that the color is domineering tightly locked, because of the fluctuations brought about by the "wood escape tree world", it is difficult for them to stabilize their bodies.

    Such a good opportunity is most suitable for a sneak attack.

    High-density chakras gathered in the body, and the silver began to form special handprints.At the same time, a crimson weird symbol appeared on his forehead, which was quite mysterious, exactly the same as when Qianshou Zhujian used Xianshu.

    "Xianfa..."

    The majestic Chakra tossed violently, like a rolling ocean.Yin suddenly screamed, and the invincible offensive that was devastating instantly filled the entire sky.

    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 243 Chapter 241 Self-defeating Arm [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sky suddenly became dark, which naturally attracted the attention of Heijue and Baijue for the first time.

    "Damn it, it''s okay for an inexplicable guy to control Mu Dun suddenly appeared out of nowhere, even a fairy? When did such a character appear in this world?!

    Hei Jue roared cursingly, really depressed. Suddenly being attacked by a man who can hide himself would be heartbroken, but he and Bai Jue would not sit still, because of their abilities, they could sneak underground at any time.

    "Guru!"

    It''s like sinking to the bottom of the sea, sinking into the ground instantly and disappearing.

    "Idiot, I knew you two would come here."

    Yin sneered and practiced with his body wrapped in black clothes. Through the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, he could clearly control the actions of Hei Jue and Bai Jue.

    "Want to escape? Stupid, you two are waiting for it."

    The corner of his mouth swept the arc of the conspiracy, and the ground where Hei Jue and Bai Jue sank, suddenly countless thick woods rose from the ground.

    "Mu Dun Shu Realm is here!"

    The violent fluctuation that had struck before struck again, and Hei Jue and Bai Jue''s expressions changed drastically.

    "What is this... wood? Is it Mu Dun!"

    Bai Jue suddenly realized that his arm was entangled, and shouted in a panic. He was shocked to find that this Mu Dun was like a big invisible mouth, devouring Chakra in his body madly.

    Bai Jue was absorbed in the blink of an eye.

    "Too dangerous!"

    Heijue was extremely hoarse, and his body quickly separated from Bai Jue, although he floated up decisively.Compared with the outside world, the underground where countless thick pythons lurked was even more terrifying.

    "Kakka!"

    The earth burst, and the black stickman revealed his strange body.

    "Have you finally come out?"

    Asked the man in black who was airtight and wrapped his eyes, his whole body was covered, there was no doubt that this man was silver.

    "Who are you?!"

    Hei Jue asked in awe.He couldn''t understand that this world would still have a wooden escape, and it was still such a large-scale wooden escape, which was not worse than the Qianshou Zhujian.

    "me..."

    Yin''s tone was neither male nor female, and he couldn''t tell the specific gender. He just replied in a negative tone: "I am the undead of Asura Otsuki!"

    "Otsuki Asura?!"

    Hei Jue was taken aback for a moment. He seemed to be familiar with the name. He stared at the black man and asked: "Even he knows...who are you? Ashura is also a character a thousand years ago, you can''t understand it. He claims to be his. Undead... Are you fooling me like an idiot!"

    At the end, Heijue Binghan''s tone was full of majestic killing intent.

    "Destroy yourself and let you go." The black man Yin said coldly after seeing and hearing the domineering and feeling Heijue''s every move.

    "Only by you? I thought you would be lawless if you were able to escape from a tree? You should stop looking down on people!"

    Hei Jue exclaimed angrily, he is Kaguya Ji''s third son, and at the same time Kaguya Ji''s will, he is treated as cannon fodder and a small character.

    "If you don''t know the fun, there is no way, only speed can solve the battle." Biquge novel www.lifankus.com

    Yin said coldly, learning the movements of the Qianshou Zhujian in his mind, drawing the gourd in the same way, and starting to learn his technique.

    "Sure enough, I know Mu Dun..."

    Hei Jue is quite familiar with Mu Dun''s method of knot printing. From the time this black-clothed man got a knot, he realized that it was an extraordinary technique.

    "Wooden escape is the art of bagging!"

    The ground trembled, and five huge thick arms appeared, all rushing towards Heijue.

    "joke."

    He snorted, Hei never evaded, standing still like a javelin.

    "By the way, this guy is the product of Yin and Yang Dun, Mu Dun does not work for him."

    Upon seeing this, the silver face swept across the color of suddenness. Yin and Yang escape can invalidate most of the ninjutsu in the world. With silver''s current methods, the only way to attack the black is to use the fairy method.

    Otherwise, everything that touches him will soon collapse.

    "Xianfa..."

    Yin, who wanted to understand, immediately launched a bitter attack, his gaze locked on Heijue tightly, and he only needed to obtain any part of his body to complete the task successfully.

    "Myoshin Gate!"

    The dense clusters of red logs descended from the sky again, covering the bright sky, and the sky was instantly dark.

    "It''s definitely not good to be hit by those things."

    Looking up at the sky, Hei Juequ evaded his sharp edge for a while, and retreated at a speed too fast to be caught by the naked eye.

    "Counting your acquaintance, [Mingshenmen] is so powerful that it can even seal ten tails in a short time."

    Yin was not surprised by Hei Jue''s retreat either, after all, the power of this technique was there.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The earth was swayed by the "Mingshenmen" technique, but Hei was definitely like a tricky loach, sliding around and trying to hit him with zero chance.

    "This old boy escaped for his life, but he was so perfect..."

    Yin frowned and said, Heijue seemed to be able to predict the trajectory of the "Mingshen Gate" in advance, and every time the prophet retreats away, safely avoiding a fatal attack.

    "You just run away? Just like a mouse, or is it your instinctive reaction that you are used to a mouse?" Gu Jing Wubo asked indifferently in a flat tone.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."

    Hearing that, Heijue smiled disapprovingly, and said with a cold breath: "The strength is good, and his mouth is more skillful... to escape? You should be the one who should escape. You think you can take me down if you know how to get rid of me? !"

    "Really? That''s really wait and see."

    Yin snorted in his heart, this servant had been defeated by him before, and I really didn''t know where to regain the broken confidence now.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 244 Chapter 242 Stunned Black Jue [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the face of Heijue, Yin had enough confidence. After all, he had been scrapped before, and now he has an absolute advantage.

    "Bring the horse here." The pitch-black fingers hooked, and Heijue was provocative.

    "Ah¡­"

    Upon seeing this, Yin was not polite, so he leaned forward.

    Although his eyes were covered with black cloth and he couldn''t see, he was still very sensitive, like an automatic navigation. Where Hei Jue went, Yin followed him.

    "Idiot, you want to fight me up close?" Knowing Yin''s intentions, Heijue kicked Yin into the reality of the idiot.

    He is the product of Yin and Yang escape. Anything that touches him will collapse, and human fists are no exception.

    "Bring your horse here." Hei Jue said seriously, but he laughed at the ignorance of the man in black.

    "Swish swish!"

    Yin''s legs suddenly pushed hard, and his whole body swept toward the sky, borrowing the force of the fall to smash against Hei Jue, launching a dreadful offensive.

    "Idiot, what a substance you are, I am a product of Yin and Yang escape, any attack that comes into contact with me will..."

    "Boom boom!"

    However, the tragedy was that before Hei Jue''s voice fell, he was blown away by a powerful force.

    "Puff!"

    His body was like rubber, and he was torn apart.

    "That''s it."

    His eyes lifted slightly, and the silver picked up the weird black residue without a trace.

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, why is it okay for him to touch me?!"

    Hei Jue gritted his teeth, his tone more puzzled.

    According to common sense, anything close to Yin and Yang will be eliminated.

    And why did Yin have nothing to do, especially since he picked up the fragments of his body just now, there was still no movement at all.

    "The reason is very simple, because I also use Yin and Yang to escape..."

    After that, Yin held a dark black iron rod in his hand.

    Yin and Yang escape, in white, is the combination of Yin and Yang, and the writing wheel eye is Yin Yun. Yin''s recently awakened power between the Qianshou Zhuan is Yang Yun. The combination of the two is the so-called Yin Yang escape.

    "What''s a joke... It doesn''t matter if you know Mu Dun. According to the current form, even Yin and Yang Dun can understand that my time for thousands of years has been in vain?? When did such a character exist in the world? ?"

    The silver face was expressionless, his eyes focused on Heijue who was a little absent-minded, a different color flashed in his heart.What he wanted has been obtained, there is no need to continue playing with Hei Jue.

    Such thankless things should be dealt with as soon as possible.

    "It''s really boring, I thought I could have some fun... I used to look at this kid Hei Jue highly, but that''s nothing." Yeye Chinese www.yeyezw.com

    Silver is still in the kaleidoscope period. Hei Jue, who used to fight with his head, has now opened the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel, and he has also obtained all the tricks between the Qianshouzhu, including Mu Dun and the fairy method of the Mu Dun series. It is effortless.

    Even if he was Kaguya Ji''s son, it was no exception. Unlike Otsuki Yumura and Otsuki Yui, Kurozue seemed to inherit only conspiracy.

    "I take you seriously, the goal has been achieved, and I''m leaving."

    Yin suddenly said astonishingly, just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard a black and cool killing intent.

    "You come and you want to leave? It''s really willful..." The voice fell, and Hei Jue rushed over and launched a bitter offensive.

    "Fool, it''s hard for you to get close to my body as long as I want to." Yin said with disdain, calmly making a seal with one hand, and snorted softly, "Xianfaming Shenmen!"

    "Swish swish!"

    Groups of red logs fell from the sky again, the number was staggering, and they all fell around Yin.

    "Hateful!" The aggrieved Heijue had to retreat again, rushing over and fighting silver will definitely be sealed.

    If he was hit by that thing, Heijue guessed that he would be captured alive by the man in black.

    "Hold Uchiha well and take the soil." Ignoring Heijue who was about to vomit blood, silver turned into a breeze and retreated safely.

    "Who is he... Only Uchiha Gin can reach this level."

    After the man in black left, Heijue began to think about the black hand behind the scenes, and instinctively thought of Silver, but then he shook his head again. Silver could not escape at all, and even the cells between the Qianshou pillars did not exist, so it is not to awaken Mudun. possible.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Five days later, Yuyin village.

    "The mission failed? Bai Jue is also dead?"

    In the dimly lit room, Yin looked at the sluggish Heijue with a stunned face, pretending to be surprised, and asked, "Who did it, I will definitely not let him go."

    "I don''t know, but he knows how to escape, and he also knows how to escape from yin and yang, and he can even use the same magic as the Qianshouzhujian. In the end, only I escaped embarrassedly and Bai Jue was killed." Hei Jue was like a fight. Defeated attack, head down.

    "Unreasonably, if I dare to attack the people of our organization, if I catch them, they will definitely be broken into pieces!"

    Yin gritted his teeth and said, he was the one who actually attacked Heijue and killed Bai Jue.

    "Hei Jue, you should go back and rest first, and be careful later. As for Bai Jue''s death, there is no need to worry about it. Just put other Bai Jue on top for the time being."

    Yin looked at Hei Jue with a tired face and said, but his heart was crooked.

    No matter how scheming Hei Jue was, he couldn''t guess that the murderer behind the scenes was him. After all, those who attacked Hei Jue would escape, and it is known that Yin does not understand Mu escape.

    Moreover, Tian Yin also made a lot of concealment. The voice and tone of speech and the usual temperament were completely opposite to those on the day of the sneak attack. They were completely different people.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 245 Chapter 243-Its Time to Dirt with Soil [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hei Jue was at a loss. For the mysterious person who used Mu Dun, he could not guess who he was after scratching his head, because the conditions for using Mu Dun were really strict.

    Just like Danzo and Yamato, although Mu Dun can be used, it is far different from the people in black at the time.

    "You go down and rest first. You don''t need to worry about this. Just let it go. If that guy is an enemy of the organization, I will kill him with my own hands."

    The silver eyes show cold light, and the temperament is isolated from the world.

    "I..."

    Hei Jue stared at Yin in a daze, with a sense of trance in the clouds and mist, this guy actually let him rest?To be honest, Heijue really has the illusion of the sun coming out from the west.

    "But Bai Jue..."

    "Bai Jue''s matter is left to me to deal with. The sky is falling and I''m still holding it. It''s not your turn to worry."

    Yin refused to give Heijue a chance to speak, and interrupted him directly, his tone revealing irritability.

    Hei Jue was silent when he heard the words. He knew that Yin was on fire now, and if he rashly touched him, it might be a tragedy, so he disappeared into the dark space with interest.

    "Kurojutsu''s problem has been resolved, and the next one is Uchiha, the kid who takes the soil. His bones should also be very valuable."

    The corner of the silver mouth muttered to himself, such as the ultimate bosses such as Daito and Heijue, their bones are very valuable, at least two or three hundred points or more.

    "That kid seems to care about Rin Nohara, he can start with this..."

    Silver eyes gleamed, sneered, and immediately lost track, as long as the soil is tricked out of Yuyin Village, it will not be noticed when you do it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What''s the matter for me?" asked the world in the rain in a puzzled way.

    Yin suddenly came out of him, which really puzzled him.

    "When you went to save Ye Yuan Lin, did you kill everyone?"

    Yin pointed out a problem that made the soil very confusing.

    "Of course, I have broken all the corpses of the group of people into ten thousand pieces, and even their corpses were torn up by me using [Mu Dun]. Finally, it is estimated that the corpse meat was fed to the beasts.

    Dai Tu said with killing intent and hatred.

    "Maybe not."

    Yin said suddenly, taking a glance at the dirt, "It''s true that when I went to Wuyin Village this time, I suddenly heard some bad news... it''s about Ye Yuan Lin."

    With a sullen smile on the corner of his mouth, Yin had already figured out how to flicker with dirt.

    "Damn, what do the people in Wuyin Village want to do?!"

    Bringing the soil is like a wild cat with its tail stepped on. Its eyes are scarlet and raging fluctuations. It tightly pulls the corners of the silver clothes and roars: "Dare to do things against Lin, I will kill their village!"

    "Take the dirt, are you stupid? She is dead."

    Moving away the hands with the soil, Yin said in a salty and undiminished manner: "But you don''t need to worry, I have already killed all those people... This is how I heard it when I was lurking in Wuyin Village... ¡­"-Kuwenxs.com www.kuwenxs.com

    Within a few minutes, Yin told Dai Tu the whole story of the incident.

    "You mean, the slippery fish I carelessly told Shui Ying about this? They are looking for Lin''s body now?!"

    Asked with a black face, Ye Yuan Lin is where he is.

    "Yes, they seem to be recovering Ye Yuan Lin''s body...like to say..."

    Speaking of this, Yin silently observed the changes in the soil, and saw that the bottom of his eyes was blood red and said: "Hehe...you don''t need to care, saying that the ninjas of Wuyin Village are just talking, this kind of thing cannot be taken seriously. "

    "Really?"

    Hearing Tuo''s old face flicked fiercely, and said in anger, "Is it true? I have to go to Lin''s grave, and...I haven''t visited him for a long time..."

    "Unexpectedly, this kid is still a seed of infatuation..."

    Silver glanced at the dirt in surprise, and sighed secretly for committing evil. It is precisely because the dirt is skipped and the fetters are emphasized that all will be used by Uchiha Madara.

    To some extent, the person who killed Ye Yuan Lin was actually bringing soil.

    "Whatever you want, I have to leave beforehand. Bai Jue was killed by someone, and I still need to find a substitute." With such a light sentence, the silver disappeared in the earthy Tongren.

    As if I had never seen it before, there was no breath.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Idiot, I really got fooled."

    Like Heijue before the sneak attack, Yin was still completely clothed in black this time, airtight.Even if he was wrapped in his eyes, he could still use his sights and sounds to move forward unscathed.

    The figure locked in front of him is Uchiha''s soil. Actually, he is not in Yuyin Village. What is left in Yuyin Village is just a clone to cover people''s ears. The body has actually been tracking the soil.

    "Tsk tsk... still a kid after all."

    Yin said to himself that he is about to be fifteen years old now, and Tai Tu is younger than him, and his mind is not as cunning and thoughtful as he will be.

    "There is no one around, it''s almost time to do it."

    Staring at the soiled body, the piercing cold light leaped over the silver eyes.

    "En? An illusion?"

    As he continued on, he frowned. For some reason, he suddenly felt chilly, as if he was not wearing any clothes, and his whole body was filled with desolation, more like being held back by some wild beast.

    Taking a look back subconsciously, the scene in front of his eyes made him startled.

    Countless emerald-colored wood, as thin as wicker, stared at him as cold as a poisonous snake!

    "The technique of controlling wood?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 246 Chapter 244

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bringing the soil was shocked. I thought it was a ghost, but there are people in this world who will escape?

    "Could it be Uchiha Madara?"

    With the soil secretly guessing, and then shook his head negatively, the servant died early.

    "Swish swish!"

    At the same time, wooden thorns as sharp as spears came head-on, bringing soil inevitable.

    "Shenwei!"

    The moment Mu Dun pierced the dirt, he decisively activated his pupil power to temporarily avoid the catastrophe, and his body transparently avoided the sudden attack.

    "Crack!"

    He took the soil and picked up Kuwu with a light stroke, and the wood broke into two pieces. Cold eyes swept back and forth, and when he noticed that there was no one around, he frowned and frowned.

    "Who? Don''t hide, come out if you don''t want to die!" Bring the soil screamed, trying to scare the enemy out with this stupid method.

    "Swish swish!"

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sharp piercing sound from the sky. Looking up, it was a huge swath of Kuwu.

    "in the sky?"

    Bringing a sneer, staring at the dark shadows falling from the sky and the shining kunai, he calmly said, "Shenwei!"

    "Shoo!"

    Dense kunai slashed across the soiled body, as if transparent, he didn''t suffer the slightest injury, but instead tied the ground occupied by the soil into a hedgehog.

    "Die me!"

    The mysterious man who came in assault gritted his teeth and roared, his hands scratching the soiled neck.

    Unexpectedly, the result was exactly the same as before. It was completely fine with the soil, ignoring the existence of suffering and no sharpness, and the body was again blurred and escaped.

    "The damn thing is you."

    The cold light swept out of his hand, bringing the soil and murder to the mysterious person who attacked him.

    "Puff!"

    There was a cut mark on the neck, and the head of the sharp-eyed person could separate, and he said with soil coldly: "It''s ten years too early for you to compete with me by your little means."

    "Wow!"

    At the same time, there was an unusual cold wind blowing behind him, which was extremely cold, took the dirt for a moment, and came back subconsciously, but it was a dark shadow full of coldness, and it was exactly the same as the mysterious person killed by him. .

    "Your pupil technique is very good, but when launching an attack, it must be an entity...that is, it is easy to catch you now, you and I are so close, even if you use pupil technique, there is no time to save your life."

    A demonic moan came from behind, and the mysterious person Yin Yin said coldly.

    "What a clever instantaneous technique, I didn''t even notice it, and was it a substitute technique just now?"

    Dai Tu''s face was heavy, and he noticed the badness exuding in Yin''s body. When he was about to launch an attack, he unexpectedly grabbed his arm.

    "Your technique has been seen through by me."

    After saying this, the silver hand pierced the abdomen of Ku Wu Chao with soil.

    "Pouch!" Qishu www.logos444.com

    Although the "Divine Power" was activated for the first time, it was too late, and a blood hole was pierced by silver on the abdomen with soil.

    "Kakka!"

    With a strong jump, the bone standing with blood jumped out and fell to the ground.

    "nailed it."

    Seeing the domineering color spreading away, and sensing the blood-stained bones on the ground, Yin then jumped up, and his right foot greeted the old face with dirt.

    "Boom boom!"

    The powerful force will kick the soil and be lifted a full dozen meters away.

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, what''s the source of this guy? I can see through the weakness of my pupil technique so quickly?"

    Bring the soil to wipe off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Although he was grinning with pain, his heart hurts even more!

    This is too fake!

    "You must find out where he came from."

    Enduring the pain of his body, Dai Tu resolutely looked at Yin, and San Gouyu wrote round eyes to lock him.

    "Want to try again? Forget it, if you do it again, you will be even more miserable."

    The roads are not conspiring to each other. The destiny of Uchiha is very tragic. He has almost always lived in Uchiha Madara''s conspiracy. A series of blows have created the current Uchiha. It can be said that Uchiha Madara twisted his life.

    But none of this has anything to do with silver. There are so many poor people in the world, and he was once one of the poor people.

    "More miserable? Do you despise me!" asked with blood in his mouth.

    He was inexplicably slapped and seriously injured, and his heart was already extremely angry.

    "It''s definitely not Uchiha Gin, not to mention Mu Dun, that guy doesn''t even have the cells between the Senjue pillars, it''s definitely not him. Where did the person who attacked me come from?"

    Thinking hard with earth and headache, he wanted to find out the true identity of the mysterious person, and suddenly came out a person who could use Mu Dun, he was puzzled.

    You must find a reasonable answer before you can be willing to bring soil.

    "It seems that if you don''t beat you down, you won''t give up..." Yindao covered in black, his tone was sharp, like a man and a woman, extremely weird.

    "Want to teach me? See if you have this ability!"

    With a muffled grunt, it turned into a black hurricane and rushed forward.

    "Fire escape is a good fire dragon technique!"

    A huge dragon head roared, with extraordinary power, and there was more than one. After spitting out a fire dragon with the soil, I saw him form the mudra again, and several fire dragons were flying right now.

    "It''s totally insulting oneself without knowing the good or the bad."

    Feeling the fire wave ahead, Yin just responded with a smile of contempt. As a traverser, he is very familiar with any art of bringing soil, just like the "superior power" just now, the weakness is silver as a mirror.

    All in all, there is no advantage in bringing soil to Shang Yin. No matter his strength or ability, he is in a state of absolute disadvantage. Yin is very familiar with his strength and abilities. On the contrary, bringing soil knows nothing about silver, which is unfair in itself.

    His failure is inevitable, and no one can change.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 247 Episode 245

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With soiled eyes focusing on the silver, the eyelids are dead, and they don''t jump too much, like a deadly poisonous snake hiding the darkness, I don''t know when it will come up and bite you.

    Originally, he only had one writing wheel eye, and the other one was transplanted a while ago.

    "The idiot who hits the stone with a pebble..."

    Although he couldn''t see it, and borrowed from the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, Yin still noticed the solemnity of the atmosphere, and he was stared at by the ferocious poisonous snake with soil.

    "Shoo!"

    Launching a fatal sneak attack with soil, fleeting, so fast that the afterimages are hard to capture.

    Simply seeing and hearing the color is very domineering, just like electromagnetic waves, when the soil has just moved, Yin will get the general direction of his attack.

    "Wooden escape is the art of bagging!"

    Five huge wooden arms rose from the ground and grabbed the soil without warning.

    "Where is this guy sacred? This technique will be... the undead of Uchiha Madara? Damn it!"

    Swearing in his mouth, this technique is so powerful that it can suppress Nine Tails.

    "But...I''m not Kyuubi...Shenwei!"

    His scarlet eyes turned crazily, completely ignoring the big wooden hand that hits. Every time he encounters a fatal obstacle, Bringing the soil will activate his own pupil power to eliminate danger.

    Use the blur to avoid physical attacks.

    "Is it [Shenwei] again? It''s really convenient, do I need to plant him on the farm?"

    Realizing that soil-carrying relies on pupil power to get rid of "the art of all bags", Yin couldn''t help but moved his mind, and felt a little itchy in his heart. If soil-carrying bones were planted on the farm, both his and Kakashi''s abilities would be reduced by Yin. inherit.

    "No matter what character you are, I must destroy you today to see clearly where you are!"

    He roared hoarsely, as if he had made a certain decision, and the two three-hook jade writing wheel eyes were resolutely banned.

    "If the trick is useful, no one will sweep the world in the whirlpool of later generations!"

    Yin did not answer, but he sneered in his heart. Anyway, he had already obtained the bones with dirt. It would be okay to see what tricks this kid did.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ground vibrated inexplicably, and the range and shaking degree were even stronger than silver''s use of "the technique of all bags.

    In addition, Yin also rarely smelled a trace of cold murderous aura, and suddenly felt that he was locked in by powerful tricks, and the invincible offensive seemed to destroy him at any time.

    "This abnormal flame temperature... Did the kid with the soil do a good job... No, this technique except I thought, only Uchiha Madara understands that Madara will give it to the soil to check and balance me... ...Hehe, but I''m really sorry!"

    Aware of the unusual hot temperature, Yin Zhiqu retreated.

    "Disappear for me-Uchiha flame array!"

    Under Yin''s feet, a crimson flame barrier suddenly appeared, and the entire sky was blocked. The barrier was as high as tens of meters. The hot temperature seemed to separate the two worlds, extremely powerful, and any matter in contact would collapse.

    Even the rocks melt into water!I love novel network www.5ilrcxs.com

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    Silver, who was back twenty or thirty meters away, said with a smile, with a leisurely smile on his mouth. This is his advantage. He knows how to use soil and knows the technique. Therefore, when he takes the soil seal, Yin has already guessed what it is. And retreat early.

    So he was unscathed.

    "Damn kid, you''re a little smug!"

    Yin felt blocking the flame barrier in front of him, his hands quickly sealed, and he planned to give a tooth for a tooth!

    The silver body was surrounded by black cloth, and his face also changed. There were strange crimson symbols on the forehead and between the eyebrows and the eyes.

    It was exactly the same as when using Xianshu between Senjuzuzu.

    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"

    The dense red logs fell from the sky, and they were extremely powerful and powerful.

    "Kakka!"

    Even the flame enchantment that burned the sky was smashed by the sky full of mahogany, and a lot of cracks appeared.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ground was constantly bombarded by the "Mingshen Gate", all showing signs of staying, and the ground was smashed into the ground alive.

    "Idiot, Shenwei has a time limit, but my Myojin... is infinite!"

    Yin sneered and said, he made the seal with one hand again, and the "Myoshen Gate" that was about to be completed once again exploded in huge numbers, rushing toward the soil like a torrential rain.

    "Fight with me? I think how long you can support it!"

    Yin Qi smiled calmly, and there was a limit to the time for bringing the earth to borrow the "sweet power", and as long as he had enough Chakra, he could use the "Xianfa Mingshen Gate" without limitation, which could drag the earth to death.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With the passage of time, Taito gradually realized that he could not maintain his "superior power" and became more and more powerless, or as Yin said, his use of "superior power" was time-limited.

    In the end he had to touch the blur, and his whole person was exposed under the bombardment of the "Mingshen Gate"!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A wave of "Mingshen Gate" was about to fall, and the writing wheel that was transplanted with soil skipped the strange brilliance, as if it had made some kind of decision, and it flashed different colors.

    "Is this guy desperate? And the strange light of his writing round eyes... It seems to be similar to the technique I used to use... This guy with soil seems to be really desperate, and he even dares that technique. Hey... Hey, what a lunatic, Lin Yeyuan is so important in his heart."

    Yinxin muttered to himself, seeing and hearing the domineering perception, the "Xianfamingshenmen" all blasted towards the soil, the boundless number was enough to destroy everything.

    Even soil is no exception!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 248 Chapter 246 Ixanaqi [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin Qi calms down, and there are only a handful of techniques that can be produced with soil. Although Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eye is good, he is only a cyclops, his pupil power is incomplete, and Yin is also familiar with the "Divine Might" technique.

    When encountering a traverser like silver, it is only natural luck to bring soil.

    "Kakka!"

    The dense "Luo Shenmen" pouring down, all blasted towards the soil, his "superior power" time reached its limit, and he had to show his deity.

    Staring blankly at the falling "Luo Shenmen" in front of him, bringing the soil had to take out the trump card, another transplanted three-gou jade writing wheel turned faster.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The sound of the body being smashed suddenly sounded, and even if there was no silver in the eyes, it was still clearly felt, the body with soil was ruthlessly shattered by the "Xianfaming Shenmen" almost instantly and turned into blood on the ground.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In about twenty or thirty seconds, the "Xianfamingshenmen" blasted on the soiled body, his bones and flesh, all reduced to blood foam, were mercilessly smashed.

    "Just because you want to fight with me? You look down on yourself too much."

    Yin curled his lips, picked up the bones with soil at will and planned to retreat.

    However, when he was about to turn his head and leave, a ghost that should have died suddenly appeared in front of him, staring at Yin with a cold expression.

    "Puff!"

    Yin suddenly felt the tingling pain in his abdomen, and when he deliberately felt it, it turned out that a dark iron rod penetrated into his chest cavity.

    "You''re not dead?!" Yin said in surprise, his tone increased several times, shocked.

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Hearing this, he smiled indifferently, with a calm expression full of confidence, and looking intently, the eyes he transplanted had quietly closed, turned into chaotic white eyes, lost the light, almost like a blind man.

    "This technique is called [Izanaki]. It is one of the forbidden techniques of the Uchiha family. The effect is just as you imagined. It can transform reality into a dream, so I was able to come back to life, but the cost was also very high. A writing round eye." Take the soil gasped to explain, it seems quite tiring, "you, ordinary people must understand it, but also difficult to understand."

    "Now let me reveal your true face!"

    With soil choked, his right hand grabbed the black cloth on the face of the man in black.He is very interested in this mysterious person who can use "Wooden Dun".

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    As soon as he was about to take off his camouflage coat, the mysterious man suddenly heard a oozing smile.

    "Even if I die... Please join me in the funeral!"

    The man in black, that is, the silver voice suddenly became extremely cold, as if the bitter cold wind had no emotions, and then he exhausted all his strength and shouted: "Xianfaming Shenmen!"

    "Shoo!"

    Countless Myojin gates descended from the sky again. This time, Silver exhausted all his strength to launch. The number of "Myojin Gates" was even more exaggerated than before, and covered a larger area.uu library www.uusk.net

    "This lunatic!"

    Upon seeing this, his pupils with soil shrank, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and he quickly withdrew, "This guy... even set himself as the attack center of [Myojin Gate]... even if you want to die, you have to pull me Really crazy person...but then he himself will be crushed by his own skills, even I don''t need to do it."

    There are lingering palpitations with the soil heart, cold sweat on his forehead, maybe he will really be played to death!

    "Jie Jie... idiot, let''s do it in this way."

    The corner of Yin''s mouth flicked a smile of successful conspiracy, quietly waiting for the "Myoshen Gate" that descended from the sky to destroy himself, all of this, but he had planned it before.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sky full of "Mingshen Gate" pouring down, Yin''s body was immediately covered by the intensive offensive that was devastating, and only the crisp sound of "Ka Ka Ka" was heard.

    He himself was killed by his own technique, and even the corpse did not exist.

    "What an idiot, I was killed by my own technique!"

    Bringing the soil sneered. Although he lost a scribbled eye in this battle, it is also said to him that there are many in the Uchiha family of Sangoyu Jalaldara, which can be transplanted and used at any time. His sealed eye was transplanted.

    Due to the excessive number of "Myoshin Gates" this time, none of the silver corpses were left. The ground was sunken in a large area and was smashed into a huge pit. There was nothing but a pile of blood stains inside, not even bones .

    He took the dirt and glanced at the mysterious person''s corpse before he left. There is no need to care about a dead person, especially since this guy has been destroyed into a pile of blood fog and broken bones, which is of no value worth studying.

    Nohara Lin is the most important thing in his mind and cannot be replaced.

    "Swish swish!"

    Soon after the soil left, a black shadow that should have been wiped out appeared again. Before the difference, this time it was completely real.

    "Idiot, it''s just destroying my wooden clone. What are you proud of?"

    Quietly staring at the back who took the soil away, Yin''s heart was full of sneers. The ones that were shattered by the soil were only his clones, and the blood was naturally prepared by Yin in advance.

    It''s ridiculous that this guy actually thought he had won. In fact, when he used the "Myoshin Gate" to attack the soil just now, Yin had already turned his body around.

    "I have what I want..."

    The blood-stained rags wrapped in white bones.

    "Go back to Yuyin Village first. After a while, I''ll find Konoha and ask Sasuke to trouble him."

    Both the soil and the black bones have been collected, plus the original 500-point roll, and after selling these two bones, you can definitely make up the 1,000-point roll.

    When the time comes, just take Sasuke''s bones, and it will bloom instantly!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 249 Chapter 247 Uchiha Itachifirst more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is seven days later.

    He returned without success with the soil. He originally thought that Wuyin Village really planned to dig the grave of Ye Yuanlin, but he didn''t expect it in the end.

    Yuyin Village.

    Heijue and Silver, including Daitou and other three people rarely gather together.

    "Hmph, I really don¡¯t know where you got the information from. I waited for five days, and I didn¡¯t find anyone in the Wuyin Village. Instead, I waited for a guy who could use Mu Dun to sacrifice an eye. Kill it."

    The unkindness was revealed in Tai Tu''s words, and his eyes toward Yin were full of dissatisfaction.

    "You killed him? Would he use Mu Dun? And he was dressed in black?" Hei Jue interjected.

    "How do you know?" He looked at Heijue with a frown, it seemed that he was the only one at the time.

    "Because Bai Jue was killed by that guy."

    Yin took the opportunity to answer, and at the same time secretly smiled, since the mysterious person who attacked has been "killed" by the soil, then it has nothing to do with him in the future!

    "In short, he is going to die, there is no need to care about other things."

    A dead person also loses the value of in-depth study, there is no need to care.

    "I plan to enter Konoha in a while."

    Yin''s words attracted the attention of Jiudu and Heijue, looking at him in confusion.

    "Didn''t you say that you won''t catch the tail beast for the time being?" Thinking of Yin''s previous order, asked with the dirt blankly.

    "I''m going to Konoha... to deal with my personal affairs. It has nothing to do with the tail beast." Yin replied, but he is the current boss in this organization, and there is no need to report to Taido and Kizue.

    Dai Tu and Heijue looked at each other, both of them were wise and shut up, and didn''t ask much.

    Silver rushed to Konoha, naturally for Sasuke''s bones!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Konoha Village, the situation has changed drastically after the last time the tail beast ran away, and everyone has more scruples about the Uchiha family.

    After all, at that time, Kyuubi was controlled by Shalanyan, and everyone saw that his eyes became scarlet Sangouyu Shalanyan.

    All Konoha families left a psychological shadow, unanimously suspecting the Uchiha family, and Konoha''s senior management gradually alienated the Uchiha family. After Konoha was rebuilt, they were distributed to remote corners, far away from the center of Konoha. .

    "Hateful, I finally opened Wanhua''s writing wheel, but I was snatched away again... I made a wedding dress for someone else, hateful!"

    Inside the patriarch''s residence, Uchiha Fudake''s angry voice was heard.

    At this moment, his eyes were dug away, and he transplanted new Sangou jade writing round eyes.

    Naturally it was obtained from the people of the tribe, and it is not known how to obtain it.

    "Wow!"

    A dark shadow invaded Uchiha Tomitake''s home, and he felt the surrounding environment and frowned.

    "That kid Sasuke seems to be not at home." Without noticing Sasuke''s presence, Yin decisively withdrew. There is no value in staying here anyway.As for his former brother Uchiha Tomitake, Silver didn''t even look at it.

    Of course, before leaving, Yin also caught the unexpected figure.

    "Uchiha Mikoto? But... how did she move out? Could it be that he and Uchiha Tomitake separated?" 361 reading www.361ds.com

    When he was about to leave, Yin suddenly noticed that a haggard woman was drying her clothes in the small courtyard on the west side of Uchiha''s Tomitake''s house.

    Looking very hard, it was Uchiha Mikoto.

    "That''s right, even if a divorce happens, let alone a simple separation."

    Thinking back to what she had done on Uchiha Mikoto, her silver face rarely flashed with embarrassment. To be fair, she was indeed a little sorry.

    "Wow..."

    The child''s cry came from the small courtyard where Uchiha Mikoto lived, and Uchiha Mikoto ran into the room anxiously.

    "Could it be that kid Uchiha Sasuke?" With a smile on his face, the silver turned straight away like a cannonball.

    "Are you hungry again? You''re still a baby, Sasuke, you will definitely be able to eat when you grow up." As soon as he stepped into the room, Uchiha Mikoto''s smile came.

    "It really is Sasuke... I''m sorry, my stupid nephew, I can only blame you for being the reincarnation of Otsuki Indra!" With a cold expression, Silver broke out immediately.

    "Kakka!"

    The violent noise immediately attracted the attention of Uchiha Mikoto, and the ghostly shadow of the body style went straight to Sasuke.

    "Someone, give it to me quickly..."

    "boom!"

    When a hand knife fell, Uchiha Mikoto fainted.

    "The conspiracy is done, it''s the day." Mikoto Uchiha gently put down, and the silver eyes silently looked at Sasuke who was still in the swaddling clothes.

    "Shoo!"

    When Yinzheng was about to take the bones, a few dark lights outside the room hit the left side.

    "Swish swish!"

    With a big wave of his hand, Silver also threw out the dense karma without showing weakness.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    There were bursts of roar from the collision of steel, and a lot of crushed steel powder appeared out of thin air, all of which were black residues after being crushed by Kuwu.

    An immature figure entered the room and met Yin''s eyes.

    "You are young, but your skills are already extraordinary, very good, Itachi." Yin said with emotion. The Itachi in front of him is much bigger than a few years ago.

    "you know me?"

    Itachi furrowed his brows slightly, and said in doubt: "My impression you seem to have you, who are you?"

    For whatever reason, Itachi also felt that the man in black before him seemed familiar.

    "I don''t just know you, you still want to call... that''s all the past, don''t mention the past. In short, now I am your enemy, what are you going to do, boy."

    Looking down at Itachi with interest, the silver face looked expectant.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 250 Chapter 248 The Eye of Reincarnation About to Open [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at this nephew with a torch-like gaze, Yin''s spirit suddenly became a little trance.

    For many years, he once had a deep bond with Itachi, but as time passed, everything in the past faded/disappeared and became worthless.

    With the passing of time, everything is fragile, even the blood relationship is no exception.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Yin once again reiterated that he looked forward to it. He had always been optimistic about Itachi''s future, even though it was still a tragedy.

    "You don''t need to care about this!"

    Itachi replied awe-inspiringly, the childish little face rarely showed a murderous side, perhaps because Uchiha Mikoto lying on the ground stimulated him.

    "The art of fireball fireball!" A powerful fireball came oncoming and lit the house in an instant.

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After using multiple "fireball" techniques one after another, Itachi stopped until the house was completely ignited and a black fire started.

    He stared at Yin and said, "Looking at your dress, it should be an intruder who sneaked into the village silently before. As long as you attract all the family members, you will have nowhere to hide."

    "It''s very smart." Yin handed his appreciative eyes. Through the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, he could perceive the firefighters coming in extremely fast.

    "But your strength is still weaker." After saying that, Yin''s eyes turned into three-hooked jade writing round eyes, gently twisted, and after a short time in the next second, Itachi fell to the ground vulnerable. Loss of will.

    "A smart head can only take its own humiliation in the face of absolute strength, Itachi." With a faint glance at the fainted Itachi, Yin turned and walked towards the infant Sasuke.

    Take his bones without hesitation!

    There will be hatred if there is gain. As long as people are still alive, hatred is destined to continue. Whoever makes Silver''s eye-opening process is based on the pain of others, he uses Sasuke to open his own eyes of reincarnation, and the causality has been planted.

    Someday in the future, he and Sasuke are destined to be immortal enemies.

    "I will let you go for the time being this time, and if I meet again in the future...you will die."

    Staring at Sasuke for a few seconds, all the silver body turned into magma and melted into the depths of the earth, leaving Konoha silently through the cracks in the rock underneath.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After leaving Konoha for a long time, Yin did not rush to destroy Yuyin Village. Instead, he used the old method to find a place to dig a cave at random, and then sealed the hole with a huge barrier.

    "After so many years, are you finally opening the eyes of reincarnation..." After taking a few breaths of cold air, Yin tried to stabilize his excitement. The more high-hearted he is, he must be calm!

    Prepare everything that needs to be prepared, Yin''s heart quietly said in the farm world in his mind.

    "Swish swish!" Biquge vp www.vp268.com

    Silver rushed to the farmland, carefully burying Sasuke''s bones in it.

    "the host!"

    A ghostly voice resounded behind him, with a taste of mischief.

    "It''s just right, so quickly exchange the black bones and the soiled bones for me." Yin ignored the funny Lexin, trying to scare herself that she was still tender. Thinking of the purpose, he just accelerated Lexin.

    Then he threw a bunch of black objects and bones with soil to Le Xin.

    "These two things are very valuable and can be exchanged for 900 rolls!" Le Xin said an unprecedented high price.

    After doing so many years of tasks, it is the first time that Yin has encountered such a generous reward.

    "Adding up to the original 500-point roll, that''s 1,400-point roll? Get me the super fast fertilizer quickly!"

    Yin Ruby wiped his palms, his face flushed, and he almost danced with excitement. It was the first time he was so gaffe.

    "Take it."

    Le Xin throws the crystal clear silver powder at will.

    "This is a 1,000-point roll, what if it falls!"

    Yin yelled, and after a glance at her, she carefully tore the plastic tape, and poured all the powder into the soil without leaving a drop.

    "Kakka!"

    There was a slight throbbing from the ground, the soft ground was broken by the green buds that rose from the ground, the white jade-like purple buds exuded immense vitality, and the rhizomes exposed the silver eyes.

    "Guru...Finally it''s about to start!" Yin watched attentively, and this unprecedented scene must never be let go.

    After the purple rhizome stopped the sapling, it began to grow at an extremely rapid rate like a rocket.In a few seconds, it becomes a thick rhizome up to two meters high with a giant purple flower bud on top.

    At the same time, the silver body also changed...

    "This is..." Suddenly noticed that his right eye was very itchy, Yin touched it subconsciously.

    The moment he was about to touch his right eye, his right hand suddenly stopped like an electric shock, and he roared like a mental disorder: "This abnormal pupil power... It can''t be wrong, it''s about to start!"

    At the same time, a strange scent invaded the ears and nose, and when I looked up, the purple buds had already bloomed quietly...

    And the most surprising thing was that after the buds were scattered, the stamens in the middle turned out to be purple reincarnation eyes, and there were six dark gou jade hanging.

    Yin''s right eye also changed dramatically, his pupil power exponentially increased, and it had evolved at an incredible speed, as if there was no edge.

    The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is replaced by a strange purple eye pupil. Unlike the reincarnation eye of Uzumaki Nagato, the silver right eye also has a few black gou jade!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 251 Chapter 249 Reincarnation Eye, Open! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin''s right eye has undergone earth-shaking changes. When it first evolved, it was just a simple reincarnation eye, but the sudden increase in pupil power did not stop, but continued to evolve, so there were more and more gouyu in the eye socket.

    Until finally it becomes Liugouyu''s reincarnation eye!

    "No, why doesn''t my other eye react at all? That kid Sasuke is the reincarnation of Indra, and I also own the chakra of the reincarnation of Asura... How could it just evolve into a six-hook jade heart reincarnating eye? After a while, Yin who noticed no movement in his left eye was extremely disappointed.

    His pupils were dim, his eyes were hollow and gloomy, like a walking corpse whose soul had been taken away, and his whole body was enveloped with pessimistic anger.

    "Right... Could it be that..."

    There was a flash of light in his mind, and Yin realized something in a daze, "This is not my reincarnation eye. The six-hook jade reincarnation eye belongs to the kid Uchiha Sasuke, and the reincarnation eye that belongs to me has not been opened for the time being."

    Suddenly, I realized that there was a "heaven hand power" technique born in the eyes of the six-goed jade reincarnation, and Yin suddenly suddenly appeared.

    The art of birth of the reincarnation eye cannot be the same. Take "Ten Shou Li" and Uchiha Madara''s "Round Tomb Hell", both of which are unique.

    And silver suddenly acquired the technique of "heaven hand power", it can only be said that the six-hook jade reincarnation eye in the right eye was obtained from Sasuke, not the silver reincarnation eye.

    He hasn''t actually opened his eyes yet.

    "Uchiha Madara got the meat from Senjujuma after the battle with Senjujuma, but she opened the eyes of reincarnation when she was about to die...Even if Chakra who owns Asura and Indra wants to open it The eye of reincarnation also needs a suitable opportunity, all of which need time to run in."

    Yin couldn''t help but sighed slightly, and then touched the Liugou jade reincarnation eye in his right eye, and showed a discouraged smile. In fact, this is not bad. The pupil power of the six gou jade reincarnation eye is very powerful and extraordinary, and there is no forbidden technique to use the reincarnation eye. limit.

    "It would be great if I could have an opponent test it..."

    Yin was disappointed. He had just obtained Sasuke¡¯s Liugou Jade Reincarnation Eye. Some unfamiliar skills should also be tried at the opportunity to reach the point where they can become a master and be better than blue.When you open your own reincarnation eye in the future, you can reach the limit of peaking.

    But the sad thing is, as if God deliberately opposed him, Yin didn''t have a suitable opponent.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, there was a sudden violent shaking from the mouth of the sealed cave, and the dark cave suddenly became a little brighter. The silver subconscious, accustomed to darkness, blocked his eyes, and there was no light for a long time, and it was a little dazzling.

    "Konoha''s ninja? He has a very good nose, and he can chase here... Oh, it''s no wonder that he can chase. There is a dog with a good smell."

    The silver is still the same black clothes for thousands of years, the mask covers his face, and his eyes have returned to black eyes.

    "It turned out to be Kakashi, that dog should be his psychic beast. He came after it only after smelling my scent... It''s really funny. I just went to guard against people. I didn''t expect to be caught by a dog. It''s really ironic to catch up."

    Silver stood up and shook his head, and at the same time a cynical smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Although Kakashi''s strength was inferior, if he deliberately releases the water, it might not be impossible to use him to try the pupil power of the reincarnation eye.

    Kakashi adjusted his brows slightly, and stretched out after frowning without a trace.

    "You should be the one who attacked the Uchiha family." Kakashi affirmed that his psychic beast can detect different smells on everyone.

    "So what? Then you are planning to arrest me and bring me to justice?" Yin joked, revealing deep sarcasm and disdain. He just wanted to practice Kakashi, and it would be best to be familiar with the pupil power of the reincarnation eye.

    The palm of the hand is pointed at the location of Kakashi, the chakra inside the silver body is twisted, exuding majestic gravitation, "Vientiane Heavenly Guide!"

    "What''s happening here?"

    Kakashi suddenly realized that his body was uncontrollable and flew quickly in the direction of Yin.

    "fair enough."

    Perceiving that he could not control his body, Kakashi immediately calmed down, and decisively drew out the sword behind him, using the inertia of gravity to accelerate to the silver.

    "Stupid..."

    Quietly staring at the sweeping cold light, Yin gave a soft voice again, "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    A transparent repulsive circle appeared around Yin, protecting him from dripping water. The transparent ripples formed a defensive circle, which was difficult to see with the naked eye due to transparency.

    "boom!"

    Kakashi snorted, caught off guard, and was knocked into the air by the repulsive force opposite to the gravitational force, and his body hit the rock wall heavily.

    "Manipulate gravity and repulsion? Is there such a limit of blood succession?"

    Although Kakashi is young now, he is also a veteran who has experienced many battles. He understood the principle of the technique almost instantly. It was the first time he witnessed this special ability.

    "And... what kind of eyes are that..."

    Staring at Yin''s right eye, Kakashi was even more dazed. The mysterious purple eyes were unseen or unheard of, but the stared Kakashi felt as if he was against God.

    It seems that it is not a person standing facing him, but a god!

    This unprecedented sense of irritability and fear made Kakashi very uncomfortable. It was the first time that he had such a strange illusion when he grew up.

    "This place is too small, it''s a bit of a play as a battlefield, it''s better to play in a bigger place."

    The venue was just a small cave, and Yin couldn''t let go of it.

    "Shoo!"

    Just outside the cave, all kinds of kunai darts roared.

    "Ambush Konoha Ninja? It''s enough to go together, and prepare with both hands. Is it possible that you think you can win? It''s really laughable... But this also fits Konoha''s characteristics."

    In the face of the cold light, Yin stood still,

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 252 Chapter 250 I want to thank God [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Embracing the sky with both hands, not afraid to face the thousands of cold light that hits, the eyes of the six-goed jade reincarnation swayed with cold light, and the airtight defensive circle formed again.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    A circular repulsive circle covered Silver''s body, and various hidden weapons were bounced off.

    "Swish swish!"

    At the same time, a black shadow came quickly, and as soon as he approached the silver, he decisively drew out the gleaming Dachi, his body jumped up, and after jumping into the air, the sharp edge of the Kodachi slashed down!

    "It''s done!"

    He shouted excitedly, with a smile drawn out of his mouth.

    "Successful?"

    Turning his head to show his sorrowful eyes and glanced at him, there was a little surprise in Yin''s eyes, "It turns out that it is you, Shisui.....the body is good, but it''s a pity that someone else did succeed, but your opponent it''s me."

    When Konoha had not defected a few years ago, Shisui was no match for silver, let alone now.

    A real chakra came out of his eyes, extremely evil, like a god of disaster, the crimson boiling chakra condensed into a hideous monster.

    "Chang!"

    Shishui''s full blow hit all the real chakras, sparking sparks, and thought it could be shredded at once. Unexpectedly, Shishui was numb by the hard defensive right arm of the shock, and he didn''t even grab the sword. Live, drop directly to the ground.

    "this is..."

    Realizing the danger, Shisui quickly backed up, narrowed his eyes, and roared in disbelief after a while: "It can''t be wrong, this is one of the Uchiha family''s ultimate pupil skills [Suzano], but It can only be used if the kaleidoscope is opened!"

    Hearing that, this time it was surprisingly silver''s turn.

    "You know Suzuo Nenghu..."

    The brow raised slightly, Yin suddenly realized something, and smiled: "If you can recognize [Suzano Nohu], it also indirectly means that you have opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel. God is really not thin to me! I just got this incomparable Tongli, God gave me two powerful kaleidoscopes to write round eyes for me as opponents. Tsk tsk... It seems that the goddess of luck did not abandon me, it is great!"

    Although Kakashi had only one kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it was obtained by transplanting Daitu, but his strength is also good, especially after witnessing the death of Nohara Lin, he and Dai Tu also evolved from Ergouyu writing wheel eye to a kaleidoscope.

    Yin''s right eye maintained the state of six-hook jade reincarnation eye, and his left eye was just an ordinary black eye, just like ordinary human eyes, but this did not hinder him. A six-hook jade reincarnation eye could easily activate all his current pupil skills. As long as he obtained all of Sasuke''s abilities, the Sasuke in the original book can use the technique of complete body sho-nogo in a single eye state, and silver naturally acquired this skill.

    "You guy...should this kind of thing be fortunate? Don''t stop at your arrogance, or you will be careful to lose your teeth later!"

    Kakashi and Zhishui looked very cautious. When they met the owner of the two kaleidoscope writing round eyes, even the shadow would cry without tears, and the expression of thanking God like Yin''s expression was really irritating.

    It feels like eating Kakashi and Shisui.

    "Konoha''s Kakashi and Uchiha no Mizu, let''s go together, let me see how extraordinary you are, Konoha''s two great geniuses!"

    The contemptuous hooking fingers are full of provocation.118 novel www.xiaoshuo118.com

    "The other Anbu members retreated quickly and returned to the village quickly to tell the third generation of Hokage!"

    Kakashi and Zhishui held Kumamoto in front of Yin, and at the same time ordered the surrounding Anbe members to retreat quickly, and returned to the village to quickly report the three generations of Hokage.

    "Swish swish!"

    In the blink of an eye, the dark parts of the surrounding ambush disappeared, and he decisively returned to the village to report.

    "You don''t seem to be worried at all."

    Shishui''s brows frowned slightly, Yin just quietly observed himself and Kakashi, completely ignoring those dark parts, as if they were air, indifferent.

    "Worry? There is no such need. Even if Konoha''s reinforcements arrive, you two can''t wait. To put it bluntly, you two are still alive because I want to test the pupil power. If not, even if I have a kaleidoscope writing wheel. You, you will definitely die within ten strokes...no, maybe even less. I am not what I used to be, and maybe two or three strokes will kill you both."

    Regardless of the faces of Kakashi and Zhishui, Yin said to himself that Kaleidoscope writing is not enough for him.

    "Kakashi, pinch him together, use our strength to make this guy close his open mouth, and tell him Konoha''s ninja is not a big idiot, nor is it a schoolboy who has not graduated!"

    With a muffled snort, Zhishui took the lead in getting into trouble. This guy was too arrogant and treated them as little kids.

    "The art of fire escape impatiens claw red!"

    The flame covering the sword in his hand rushed towards him, and his power was quite extraordinary. If he was hit, he would not only be burned but also stabbed by the shuriken, causing a double blow.

    "I look forward to your two''s performance so much. What you gave me back is this kind of shameless trick?"

    Yin said with a gloomy face, suddenly realizing that he wanted to force them to use their full strength to deal with him, and he had to use absolute strength to make Kakashi and Shishui fear himself.

    "The obtrusive things quickly disappear!"

    Liugouyu reincarnation writes rounds of ripples, and Yin yells: "Amaterasu!"

    Where Yin''s eyes focused, the blazing crimson flame was immediately swallowed by the crimson fire, and it was almost wiped out in the blink of an eye.

    "It''s you who should disappear!"

    There was a sharp roar behind him, and Kakashi, holding the silver materialized chakra, struck at swift speed.

    "Shishui attracted my attention, Kakashi assisted?"

    Frowning, Yin turned his head to deal with Kakashi.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 253 Chapter 251 Your Cooperation Is Just Taking Your Own Disgrace [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The substantive light in Kakashi''s hand snapped, accompanied by a sharp roar, like thousands of birds screaming at the same time.

    "Chidori? When it was handed over to him, the ability to use it was still very poor. After such a long interval, this kid has reached the point where practice makes perfect."

    After carefully observing the changes in the nature of the "chidori" in Kakashi''s hands, Yin secretly sighed that the reputation of these geniuses is not groundless, at least Kakashi and Shisui are genuine.

    "Swish swish!"

    At the same time, there was also a huge flame offensive from the other side.

    "Fire escape flame bomb!"

    The fierce fire came from behind, and the water stopped condensing the chakra into oil, and then spit it out in the way of fire escape, so that the fire was much fiercer than usual.

    "Fighting on both sides, this strategy... really suits you little ghosts, naive!"

    With a sneer, the surrounded silver is not afraid, pointing one hand at Kakashi and the other at the sea of ??fire, and then staying still like a sculpture.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Huohai and Chidori annihilated the silver at the same time. It is disappointing that they did not find a one-sided situation, but an unexpected situation.

    "This is... our chakra has been absorbed!"

    Kakashi exclaimed, his eyes widened, and his eyes were about to fall out. This was the first time he saw this incredible situation.

    Silver''s left and right hands were as terrifying as a black hole, and the massive attacks were absorbed one after another.

    "It''s normal not to understand. The defying nature of the reincarnation eye is far beyond your cognition."

    Yinxin whispered, in fact, from the very beginning, Kakashi and Shisui were destined to lose. The ordinary ninjutsu didn''t work for him at all, and they could be absorbed.

    "Do you understand now! The combination of the two of you is useless except for self-humiliation!" Yin ruthlessly humiliated these two peerless talents.

    "In that case..."

    Both Shishui and Kakashi flashed across the face with determination, and their eyes changed, and they both became kaleidoscopes.

    Kakashi''s kaleidoscope is similar to that of soil, while Shishui''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are in the form of shurikens. The pupil power should not be underestimated, and his eyes are extremely dangerous.

    Other gods-can change a person''s will!

    "By the way...I just patronized and played, I should take the opportunity to grab the eyes of both of them!"

    Yin secretly cursed carelessly, just patronizing for fun, and forgot to be serious.Even if the bones of these two people are not as valuable as the soil and Heijue, it is estimated that they can be exchanged for 100 point rolls. Especially the eyes of Shishui, silver is a pathological pursuit.

    He also hopes that he can obtain this heaven-defying technique from other gods!

    "Now our strengths are consistent..."

    Shishui and Kakashi looked at Yin badly, and the appearance of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and their confidence increased sharply, with a confident expression of victory.

    But it is ridiculous to fall into the silver eye!

    "It''s nothing more than a mere kaleidoscope writing round eyes, you two have a lot of tempers!" With a smirk, the arrogant silver jerk sneered.E-book bar www.dianzishu8.com

    "Although I don''t know who you are, but the tricks you know... I too!"

    Zhishui said coldly, the Chakra erupted in his body, and forbearing the discomfort caused by the kaleidoscope writing wheel, a mighty green giant suddenly appeared.

    He is holding a green spiral giant sword, and his belly is covered with heavy armor. This giant tightly protects Shishui, and the airtight absolute field cannot prevent others from hurting Shishui.

    "Is this your Suzuo? It looks pretty good."

    Yin secretly nodded, he could feel the power of the water-stopping pupils, the green giant exuded a violent aura, filled with unspeakable unknown.

    "This is Shishui''s pupil technique? It''s so strong."

    Kakashi was also dumbfounded, that domineering giant made people want to surrender involuntarily.

    "ended!"

    Shishui gritted his teeth and screamed and increased Chakra''s output. His face suddenly became paler, and his body even tended to sway. It is not difficult to see how much the Uchiha family''s Susano Noga burdened the kaleidoscope.

    "Kakka!"

    Suddenly, an unbelievable scene happened to Shisui''s Suzuo Noshi, and the heavy armor of his chest suddenly opened.

    "This... seems to be a certain ability."

    Gin was surprised, and he was interested. It was the first time he saw this situation, whether it was Madara''s Susano, or Sasuke including Itachi, and the soil, including Gin''s Susano. Rare ability.

    At the same time, he possesses the uniqueness of "other gods" and the unique Susano. To some extent, Shisui is also the lucky one of the Uchiha family.

    "Suzor can be ninety-nine!"

    With the order of Shishui, thousands of emerald light flew out from the chest/mear that Suzuo Nohu opened.

    "Swish swish!"

    Thousands of green rays filled the sky, like falling meteors, smashing towards the silver one after another.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The ground hit by the green light left deep cuts, as smooth as a knife cut. If an ordinary person is hit, it will inevitably cause fatal damage.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    Embracing the sky with both hands, Yin decisively chooses to reapply the old technique. "Shen Luo Tianzheng" is both offensive and defensive, which is the only defensive skill.

    "Boom boom!"

    The emerald-colored rays of light that had hit it were all bounced off, making it difficult for a body to touch the silver, but it was precisely at this time that the "Shenluo Tianzheng", an absolute defense, had an accident.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 254 Chapter 252 Heavenly Hand Power [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Kakashi looked at the timing and focused his gaze on Yin''s body without ever moving.

    Therefore, as soon as Yin used the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to defend, his scarlet kaleidoscope began to rotate rapidly, giving Yin a fierce counterattack.

    "Shenwei!"

    The perfect defensive circle formed by Shenluo Tianzheng was torn apart by some invisible force, and a huge loophole appeared.

    "What? Is this Kakashi''s power?" Yin frowned when he saw it, and glanced at Kakashi without a trace. Seeing him screaming, he knew that he did it.

    "Kakashi, well done." Shisui was overjoyed. He adjusted the angle of Fei Emerald''s green light, and through the gap torn by Kakashi, all blasted to Yin''s body.

    "Boom boom boom!" Yin''s body swept hot flames, pulling his whole person into the flames, and the fierce fire wanted to burn him completely.

    "Hahaha, now we are set to win, Kakashi." Shisui laughed excitedly, and for a while, even the burden brought by the kaleidoscope writing round eyes was seen to the horizon.

    "Yeah, finally hurt this guy." Kakashi also breathed a sigh of relief. His eyeball that had launched "Divine Power" was already bloodshot.

    In the final analysis, this technique still puts too much pressure on him.

    "When the village ninja arrived, this guy was probably caught by us..."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful energy wave spread and spread, and the flame on the burning silver body disappeared in the blink of an eye.Shishui was also stunned for a moment, and his face changed drastically when he subconsciously looked over.

    "Intact? Impossible. I just hit him with all my strength."

    Zhishui drew a cold breath. He pinched his palm, stinging extremely, and he was even more shocked after he was sure that this was not a dream.

    Even Kakashi was shocked, even if the shadow of a village was hit by the trick just now, it was either dead or injured.

    The abnormality in front of me is safe and sound, with no changes at all!

    "Could it be that he absorbed all your skills?"

    Jumping to the side of Shishui, Kakashi asked with a heavy expression, if that''s the case, the enemy who can''t be beaten by thunder and rain is terrible!

    Any technique can be absorbed, but how to fight?

    "Probably."

    Bring the soil and nodded slowly, and said in deep thought, "Suzano''s technique is extraordinary and burdensome. Uchiha Madara''s fame is due to him. Now this guy has been beaten by Susano''s combined technique to perfection. No harm, it''s too scary to say it."

    "Attack him with physique and illusion." The two looked at each other, and their hearts suddenly decided.

    "I first use [Shenwei] to attract his attention. You take the opportunity to sneak attack. No matter how powerful he is, I think [Shenwei] cannot be absorbed."

    Kakashi made a wise judgment, and at the same time had to open the closed kaleidoscope again to create opportunities for Shishui, and he had to borrow these eyes.

    "En?" 17 Biquge www.17sct.com

    Yin whispered, noticing something strange coming from his right arm, turned his head and looked over.

    A twisted transparent vortex was eating his arm.

    "The ambition is not small, I will kill my right hand when I come up." His brows were raised, and Yin felt the strong gravitational force of the whirlpool, and Yin calmly responded.

    Looking at the clothes fragments under Kakashi''s feet, Yin smiled gloomily, and thought to himself: "I haven''t used that technique yet. It''s not bad to experiment with you."

    Liugouyu reincarnation focused his eyes on the fragments of clothes under Kakashi''s feet, and then a faint ripple appeared in his eyes.

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    Then the unthinkable happened. In broad daylight, silver disappeared like a ghost.

    "This, this, what''s the situation? How did he disappear? Where did he go?" After a few seconds of stunned, Shishui exclaimed, this is too fake. Same as the invisible person.

    "Is it some kind of space ninjutsu?!" Zhishui thought calmly, and suddenly a gorgeous flash of light rang out-Bofeng Shuimen!

    "If it is space ninjutsu, it can also explain his unreliable speed, but where did that guy go?" Kakashi launched the "shenwei" kaleidoscope to write the wheel eyes have begun to bleed, and his face was extremely pale.

    "it''s dark?"

    Kakashi and Zhishui frowned slightly, the sky in front of them was still bright, but the place where they were was dark.

    Glancing at each other, looking back in unison, a cold eagle eye, staring at them both silently.

    "The reaction is too slow."

    Yin said coldly, his right hand swept out, a ray of cold light ran through Kakashi and Shishui.

    "Puff! Puff!"

    Hearing a painful grunt at the same time, there was a long and narrow scar on his chest. The bones were all cut off because of the brutal attack!

    "Boom boom!"

    While the two were suffering tremendously, Yin gave them one kick without hesitation, Kakashi and Zhishui were kicked more than ten meters away sadly.

    "The task is completed, and the test of the reincarnation eye is okay. Although the two testers were unqualified, I barely got acquainted with Sasuke''s six-gou jade reincarnation eye. As a reward, I let you two off this time."

    Ripping off the clothes without jumping, Yin picked up Shisui and Kakashi''s bones.Everything that should be obtained has been obtained, and there is no value to continue to stay, it is time to retreat.

    "Who are you guys?" With strong willpower to support Shisui, he fainted when he was replaced by an ordinary person. "Suzana who knows Uchiha, and your purple eyes are extraordinary. What are you and Uchiha? What kind of connection is there?"

    Yin Wenyan stood still, and only replied after a while: "To borrow a word from that guy-I am Uchiha''s undead."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 255 Chapter 253 Retreat [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The guy in his mouth-Uchiha Madara!

    "There is something wrong with this guy, and his identity and strength are a mystery. He must be caught and interrogated. If he is allowed to do anything wrong, he may cause even greater tragedies in the future."

    Shishui''s eyes changed, as if he had figured out something, and the look in Yin''s eyes gradually became firmer.

    "Yo, nice look."

    Yin nodded slightly, then closed his eyes unexpectedly, and lazily said, "Uchiha Shisui, your illusion is known as the most powerful illusion in the Uchiha family, but most of the illusions of writing round eyes are looking at other people¡¯s eyes. It can be activated, if I close my eyes...Even if your illusion is unparalleled, you can''t control me."

    The words stirred up a thousand layers of waves, Zhishui suddenly sighed and sighed, and at the same time, a terrible idea lingering in his mind was confirmed.

    "This guy seems to be able to predict the future. Kakashi and I can read the techniques, attacks, and even the thoughts in my heart. What kind of abnormality is he?!"

    Shishui exclaimed, looking at Kakashi subconsciously, even though the face mask was covering his face, he could still see the shock and inconceivability that remained in his eye sockets.

    Having a powerful enemy is not terrible, and having a god-like enemy is still not terrible, but having an enemy who can predict the future and penetrate everything is really bad!

    You haven''t done it yet, and you haven''t even done the magical movement. However, the number of people who are about to launch has been penetrated. Is it necessary to continue the war?

    "Never give up no matter what."

    He exhaled a few mouthfuls of foul air, as if vomiting out all his fears and fears, Zhishui returned to his composure again, his eyes fixed on Yin like a torch, although he couldn''t stand up at the moment.

    "Yes, at least we have to drag the reinforcements from the village!" Kakashi nodded in agreement, and when the small universe broke out, he opened a kaleidoscope to write round eyes again.

    Seeing and hearing the domineering perception, the two men''s changes were unobstructed, and they nodded lightly, saying: "The tenacity of the two is admirable."

    "However, the decisive battle between ninjas depends on strength."

    Silver indifference destroys the will of the two, these two guys can still stand, purely the result of being brainwashed by the so-called "will of fire", it is the kind of left arm UFF that infinitely enhances the anti-strike ability!

    "Shoo!"

    Rows of suffering came whistling, silver eyebrows raised slightly, and his body moved in a steady manner.

    "Boom boom!"

    Thousands of sufferings are all thorns on the green trees, leaving deep marks.

    "Swish swish!"

    Perceiving the flaw in the silver, Shishui quickly rushed forward, and the instantaneous technique was activated as fast as lightning, even though the silver only caught the faint afterimage.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    The cold light of the knife smashed down to death, slashing on the silver head mercilessly.

    "Dang!"

    A huge force came from the blade, and Shishui''s arms were trembling/trembling. His face changed so much that he didn''t hold the handle of the knife for a while, so that Kodachi fell to the ground.

    "How is this guy''s head made?"

    Zhishui was incomparably horrified, Yin clearly didn''t use Suzuo Nenghu, why is it still so hard/hard?

    "This is my counterattack!" Reading Bookstore www.kanshu55.com

    Yin jumped up and greeted his face with a kick while Zhishui was in a daze.

    "boom!"

    Even though he crossed his arms and fell in front of him for defense for the first time, the hit-stopping force was obviously insufficient, and Yin was kicked a few meters away mercilessly.

    "Shenwei!"

    Seeing the timing, Kakashi re-launched "Divine Power" regardless of his life, and the transparent whirlpool was about to swallow Silver''s right arm.

    "This technique...sorry, it may be useful to others, but it is limited to me."

    Yin calmly faced it, opened his right eye again, staring at the Kuwu not far away, his pupil power activated, and the six gouyu reincarnation eyes slightly rippled, and the six gouyu moved gently.

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    The positions of Yin and Kuwu were immediately exchanged, and they got rid of the realm of "Divine Power".

    "Today''s boring show is about to come to an end here, goodbye." With this sentence left, Yin''s whole body turned into a virtual reality, and his body turned into a streamer and disappeared.

    "Want to go? At least leave me something!"

    When Kakashi saw this, he was furious. If he wanted to come to Konoha, he would come. If he wanted to kill and set fire, he would kill and set fire. What place do you think Konoha?It''s not a playground for you to play!

    And there is no such activity as murder and arson in the playground!

    "Shenwei!"

    In the direction that Silver was escaping, the void once again shook large ripples. With the blessing of Kakashi''s pupils, the area of ??divine might became larger and larger.

    "Just take it for yourself."

    However, Yin is like a wild horse running out of rein, the realm of supernatural power is just above his head, but he is not affected by the slightest amount of action, and retreats calmly.

    Completely ignore the supernatural power above his head.

    "Puff!"

    The pupil power was severely overdrawn, and Kakashi finally passed out unbearably, losing consciousness and consciousness.

    "Now that the Eye of Reincarnation has been successfully obtained, it is time to implement other plans..."

    Although it is a pity to not open his eyes of reincarnation, Silver is helpless. After all, the example of Uchiha Madara is there. He got his flesh after the battle with Senjue Zhuma. When the eyes of reincarnation were opened, the interval was more than dozens year.

    Yin just hopes that when facing Kaguya Ji, he can open the eyes of reincarnation!

    "Currently, I can only use this right eye to make a living."

    Silently touched the eye socket of his right eye, Yin could only use him temporarily. The pupil power of the six-hook jade reincarnation eye is stronger than that of the ordinary reincarnation eye, and it can definitely exceed the Uzumaki Nagato. Silver is not sure whether he can surpass Uchiha Madara.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 256 Chapter 254

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Perceiving silver''s fading back, Zhishui''s old face felt hot/spicy, and it was the first time he was so aggrieved since he obtained the kaleidoscope writing wheel.

    To be played or manipulated like a bully.

    "It''s a total loss."

    Looking at the fainted Kakashi, Shisui had no choice but to carry him back to Konoha in embarrassment.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Yuyin Village, due to its geographical location, it rains all year round, and people also walk in the rain with wooden hats. Most people in the past have blank eyes and are full of confusion about the future.

    In the dark cave, the giant figure of the Outer Dao Golem was clearly visible, and on the thick arm that was dragging upward, a figure stood on each finger.

    "Our plan can be implemented, catch the tail beast immediately!"

    Silver took the lead in exporting to break the deadlock, and one sentence caught everyone''s attention.

    "I don''t agree!"

    "I don''t agree!"

    This time the frown was puzzled and it was Silver''s turn. The people who antagonized him were not Fei Duan and Jiao Du, but the two "confidants" of Jiu Di and Uzumaki Nagato.

    "Talk about the reason first."

    Looking at Yahiko, Silver wanted to hear his explanation.

    "The reason is simple. The organization is still in its infancy. There is no need to take such radical and adventurous behaviors. It will not be too late to catch the tail beast after everything is ready, and to catch the tail beast means to be an enemy of all the big nations in the Ninja world, blatantly. Catch the tail beast, we will become the enemy of the whole world in the future."

    Tiandao Yahiko explained frankly.

    Hearing this, Yin shook his head slightly in his heart, and secretly said, "Speaking of which, it is the reason why you are too weak."

    "How about you."

    Looking at A Fei, that is, Ji Tu, Yin was quite curious about his answer, Ye Yuan Lin''s death should make Ji Tu completely despair of the world, there is no reason to maintain the safety of the world.

    "There is no extra explanation. I just feel that it came too suddenly. Our current strength is not enough to shake the world. Like Yahiko said, maybe it will become a target. For the time being, let Bai Jue spy on the location of all the tail beasts and act in the future. It must be easier and simpler." The answer with soil sounds like perfunctory, without the slightest convincing power.

    "This guy...does he want to..."

    His pupils narrowed slightly, Yin stared at his eyes with dirt, his clear gaze seemed to penetrate his mind for an instant, "Couldn''t this guy be thinking about reincarnation?"

    There is a forbidden technique in the eyes of reincarnation-the natural reincarnation technique of the outer path, which can bring people back to life.

    "Does he want to use Nagato''s reincarnation eyes to urge Nohara Lin to resurrect?" Yin secretly guessed, and sincerely felt that this possibility was not without it, although it was just a guess, it was not unfounded.

    After all, Taito''s obsession with Nohara Lin has fallen to an unprecedented level.Eighteen Novels www.18wxw.com

    "Since you all chose wrong..."

    Silver has once again become the focus of everyone''s attention, and now the BOSS on the bright side is still him, and Taito and Nagato can only be regarded as the second and third figures.

    Everything about Xiao is still in charge.

    "Then wait a few years to talk about it."

    Yin''s answer stunned everyone. Everyone didn''t think that this big boss who usually went straight would compromise. All the members were surprised.

    "It''s good to take a few years of rest, just to make up for the debt you owe Kushina."

    Close your eyes, Yin also chooses to do it a few years later.You can''t be too selfish, and he should also find a suitable time to rest for a while, at least to accompany Uzumaki Kushina, anyway, he can''t worry about collecting tail beasts.

    Daito and Uzumaki Nagato were slightly stunned and nodded rigidly. The two of them thought that the silver barbarous refutation, but they did not expect that this partner would rarely show their gentle side.

    Taito and Nagato cried out in their hearts, it turns out that this cold face Hades also has a human side.

    "Fuss."

    Slightly curling his lips, seeing the unbelievable eyes of the two, Yin turned around and went home. Everyone in Akatsuki seemed to be regarded as a butcher in the incarnation of death.

    "The other problem to be solved now is the chakra content!"

    Although silver currently obtains the same chakra content as Qianshouzhujian, even surpassing his chakra content, but also because after obtaining the six-gou jade reincarnation eye, it obtains a more powerful technique, it is destined to consume no more chakras.

    Often the more powerful the technique, the more chakras that require sub-consumption will gradually increase.

    Uzumaki Nagato is a lesson for the past. How about you have the most powerful eyes?There is no match for chakras. If the chakras are not enough, you can only use your own life to fill it in. The gain is not worth the loss.

    "Only by gaining the bones of the ten tails, can I get a dimensional improvement... but the others with the soil are not willing to resurrect the murderer of the ten tails for the time being. It seems that the only way to increase their strength is from other aspects.

    The six-gou jade reincarnation eye has been obtained, and the silver has also obtained the identity of the reincarnation of Datongmu Indra and Datongmu Asura. The chakras of the two have also merged with each other. At some time in the future, silver will open its own reincarnation eye .

    The road of the ninja seems to have reached the top, and there is no room to move forward... Yin''s eyes are inevitably dimmed, and it seems impossible to continue to increase his strength.

    "Rockberry can continue to grow stronger."

    In the past few years, Silver has developed the power of Iwagumi to the extent that it is not inferior to the red dog. Even in combination with Susano, Iwagumi''s ability to use it has surpassed the red dog.

    It seems that the road is dead, but in reality it is not. As a traverser, Yin knows that Rockberry actually has more advanced abilities, but he has not reached that level yet-Devil Fruit Awakens!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 257 Chapter 255: The Real Henchman [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The awakening of the devil fruit marks the beginning of complete control of the devil fruit. The current silver is still unable to achieve that level. The general direction of future strength expansion is the devil fruit awakening.

    "I shouldn''t be worse than Doflamingo."

    Silver doesn¡¯t think that it can¡¯t be done by others. Everyone is a head with arms and legs. No one is special. On the contrary, silver has more advantages than them. After all, there is a backlash like a farm. Day cheaters exist.

    After thinking about it, Yin has returned home.In the small courtyard, the flowers and plants in the wind and rain are exceptionally strong, and the icy wind that whizzes by can''t help them.Uzumaki Jiuxina looked very busy. He was doing housework and was busy with no time to rest.

    Yin watched the scene quietly, did not say anything to disturb her, her heart was calm, and the waves were unsettled.

    "She seems to be used to this kind of day."

    Yin whispered, her voice was as fine as a mosquito, but Uzumaki Kushina was still slightly cold, stopped working, and turned to look at the thin figure standing in the courtyard.

    The silver remains the same as before, without the slightest change.

    "I thought you were not coming back!"

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai grumbled dissatisfiedly, but the small smile at the corner of her mouth betrayed her, her eyes were narrowed into crescents, and the two dimples on her face were quite cute.

    "I don''t think I will leave anymore during the recent period. I have achieved my goals. It''s not bad to rest for a while and recharge."

    With the help of Uzumaki Jiuxinai, Yin entered the room with a smile on his face. The room was usually a bit gloomy and silent, but also because of the conversation between the two people a little more life.

    "Speaking of which, you seem to be in a good mood recently." There was a faint flush/redness between Uzumaki''s eyebrows. It is not difficult to see that she is very happy in recent days.

    "Yeah, Xiaonan often comes to see me recently, not as boring as before."

    Uzumaki Kuzina smiled, and she didn''t hide the slightest bit of confession, and replied: "She often asks about you and is very interested in you, Yin."

    The corners of his mouth were raised slightly, with a few teasing smiles, Uzumaki Kuzina''s tone was teasing, and he said quietly: "I suspect she is interested in you!"

    "Fancy me? This joke is not funny at all." Yin Wenyan just smiled, the relaxed expression of his face faded, and his expression was slightly serious and cautious.

    He knows what kind of person Xiao Nan is, and naturally it is impossible to look at him at will and ask about the whereabouts of Yin, just to explore the wind from the whirlpool Kushina.

    Everyone in the "Akatsuki" organization seems to have a purpose, but in fact they are divided into factions. Xiaonan and Nagato are considered to be the same people, and they also have their own ambitions to bring the soil. Hiduan and the red sand scorpion, as well as the Dashemaru, are even more important. Have their own purpose.

    But this is not important. So far, Akatsuki''s boss has only one person-Uchiha Gin. The direction of Gin''s will is the direction of Akatsuki''s organization sword.

    "Nagato probably wants to get involved with me..." After thinking about it, Yin can only think of this reason.

    "By the way, Silver, I always have a question for you." A sweet voice came, turning his head to look, it was Uzumaki Kushina.

    "But it''s okay to say." Yin said bluntly after smiling slightly.

    "You told me last time that Uzumaki Nagato and I are from the same race. His eyes are the legendary eyes of reincarnation, which can bring people back to life, but why didn''t he bring back his slain companions? That''s what you said. That Yahiko."

    "This..." The second Chinese website www.dearzwxs.com

    After hearing this, Yin''s expression froze, and these deeds were told to Uzumaki Kushina by herself, which relieved her of her boredom like telling a story.

    "The ghost knows it!"

    Yin Xin slandered, this is indeed a mystery.He also didn''t understand, saying that Uzumaki Nagato didn''t know that the reincarnation eye had the "external reincarnation innate" technique impossible. After all, he later resurrected Konoha.

    "Could it be that the old Uchiha Madara moved something..."

    Yin secretly speculated that Uchiha Madara''s urinary sex is not impossible, and the scheming Uchiha Madara''s skill in fooling the children is perfect.

    "Let him go. If it involves me in the future, just prevaricate and deal with Xiao Nan."

    There is no need to guard against others, and there is nothing wrong with being vigilant.

    "Ok."

    Uzumaki Jiuxina nodded obediently.

    Upon seeing this, Yin only breathed a sigh of relief, and then chatted with Uzumaki Kushina for an hour before he returned to his room.

    "Into the moon... is a difficult question."

    Silver is like a madman, he speaks madly, and he has never given up on the ambition of rebirth.

    It''s just that the distance between the earth and the moon...think of the silver ambitions that suddenly disappeared.It''s impractical to exchange bones, and that kind of sky-high silver is really sad.

    At first, his plan was to invade the moon and kill the Otsuki family. Finally, he learned about Uchiha Madara and cultivated their body cells and blood with the external golem statue, and then merged into his body to gain the Otsuki bloodline.

    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel.This plan is only Yin''s wishful thinking, let alone how powerful the Datongmu family is against the sky, going to the moon first is a big problem.

    As for the high-density white eyes, the silver is already prepared. After killing the members of the Hyuga clan, he collected all the white eyes and melted a dozen pairs of white eyes into one. The density and purity are absolutely high enough.

    Silver doesn''t know if it can be integrated with the reincarnation eye, and even if it fails, it won''t lose money.

    "Swish swish!"

    Two sharp piercing air suddenly came, and there were two dark shadows in many places in the dark corner.

    "Sir Silver!"

    Glancing sideways at the two of them, Yin rarely showed a gentle smile when facing his subordinates. The group of "Xiao" people were all smiling tigers. When communicating with them, Yin always kept silent on guard, only the two in front of him were considered as Confidant.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 258 Chapter 256 The Deal with Da She Wan [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two comers, with smooth skin, loomed in the darkness of the mysterious carcass.Look closely, they both have a full career line. Even though they are young now, the basic outline of no one has taken shape.

    "Xiyan, Yumu hasn''t seen you for a long time."

    The two girls kneeling on one knee are Uzue Xiyan and two Yumu people.

    "Sir Silver."

    The two women also raised their gazes at Yin¡¯s pupils. Yin has not actively contacted them for a long time. Mu Ren and Uzue Xiyan even thought Yin had forgotten them both. After all, Yin¡¯s strength lies in it. You don''t need them both to help yourself.

    It wasn''t until this time when Konoha invaded that happiness suddenly came, and Yin took the initiative to find the door.

    "I have a task to give to both of you. Hyuga Hinata''s daughter, Hyuga Hinata, let me keep an eye on her. If you find a mysterious person approaching her, you must tell me!"

    Yin said with a serious face, as if it was a serious problem, and he spoke with a heavy oppressive meaning.

    "Sir Silver is sure it is Hinata Hyuga?"

    The two Yumu men had weird faces. Now Hinata is just a little girl, with average strength, and her temperament is even weak.

    "Or..."

    Thinking of a certain possibility, the two Yumu men looked strangely, and they got goose bumps and shivering.

    "Not what you think, I don''t like young girls."

    Yinhei said in denial, saying that women like gossip at all.

    "Eh...this is a long story, it can''t be explained clearly in a few words!"

    Yin sighed lightly, and then became darker, thinking of the characteristics of the big Tsukimu family, and said awe-inspiringly: "Remember it clearly. If you find that someone with no eyes and silver hair appears around Hinata Hyuga, you must give it to me report!"

    "understand!"

    Seeing Yin''s serious expression, the two women looked at each other and then nodded. Yin''s command is God''s will. You don''t need to ask more, just execute it. This kind of thinking has already taken root and is deeply rooted.

    "Well, you two go back, be careful on the road." Yin waved his hand and said.

    "Swish swish!"

    After accepting Yin''s order, the two women disappeared immediately.

    "Really, no matter which world, the character of a woman''s biological gossip will never change." With his head resting on his hands, the silver lay bored on the thick bed/mattress.

    With closed eyes, recalling the past of the Datongmu family, Yin still remembers that the kid from Datongmushe in the original book said that he had seen Hinata, which indirectly means that he had been to the earth and had observed Hinata.

    This kind of opportunity will never come again, and we must not let it go in vain.

    "Even if you can''t get the reincarnated eyes, you still have to make the boy from Datongmusheren the way of heaven in the Six Paths of Penn."

    The eyes shoot out awe-inspiring rays of light, even if Silver cannot open the reincarnated eye, it can also help the Datongmusheren to open the reincarnated eye, and then use the reincarnated eye to make him a heaven.

    That''s why Uzuki Yuga and the two Yugi people were summoned. Once a person with the characteristics of the Otsugi clan approaches Hyuga Hinata, he must notify the silver immediately!Love 999 novel www.ax999.org

    "By the way, let''s find the fellow Oshemaru first."

    As if thinking of something, Yin suddenly stood up, turned his head and walked towards the research institute of Oshemaru.

    Whether it is Konoha, but the current Yuyin Village, including the future Otonin Village, Dashemaru has test sites.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Yo, Dashewan."

    The air swayed faintly, and then some familiar sounds came into the ear curtain.

    Dashewan, who was undergoing a human experiment, was taken aback, then turned his head awkwardly, and it was silver.

    "You didn''t even die?!" Oshemaru said in surprise, but his tone was not much shocking.

    "Don''t pretend to be garlic. You''ve guessed that [Xiao] is the boss behind the organization, right?"

    Silver looked at the laboratory of Dashewan, and said while observing that Dashewan is not an idiot, snakes are very smart, and Dashewan, the king of snakes, is clever and cunning.

    "Jie Jie... the invincible Uchiha Gin is not dead, and if Konoha''s hit him, the three generations of old man probably will be anxiously blistering again."

    Oshemaru smirked with a grimace, and at the same time asked in doubt: "What''s the matter with Dajia here? My three-square acre doesn''t seem to be what you need."

    "No, no, Dashewan, you don''t need to belittle yourself, your experiment is worthy of respect."

    Shaking his finger, Yin affirmed Dashewan''s experiment. Although the methods were cruel, it was undeniable that this old snake was very clever and regarded as a peerless genius.

    "Tsk tsk..."

    Hearing that a strong man who can be as famous as Senjujuan affirmed his experiment, Oshemaru was inspired, with a rare sincere smile on his face and asked: "If you have something to say, I will definitely go through fire and water wherever I can help! "

    "It''s serious to go through fire and water, but I do need you to help me finish it."

    This matter is none other than Oshe Maru.

    "Konoha has a special room, which is full of forbidden spells. You should be familiar with it, right? You got your [Yaqi Art] and [Unclean Reincarnation] from there."

    Yin first took the vaccinations to prevent Oshe Maru from denying it, and said bluntly: "I need the [Flying Thunder God Art] created by the second generation of Hokage Senshoukan, and I guess it is also in that room."

    Having said that, Yin looked at the Oshe Pill, implying that he would help him take it.

    "This is difficult. I''m already a traitor, and the room full of forbidden techniques is not easy to find [Flying Thunder God''s Art], it takes a lot of time."

    Da She Maru frowned, although she wondered why Silver needs Flying Thunder God, she didn''t ask much.

    "You will not get nothing in this mission. I will order Feidan and the Red Sand Scorpion to harass Konoha and attract the attention of the whole village. You secretly sneak in to find the Art of Flying Thunder God, and buy time to give Feidan to them. In return. , I will give you the cells of my body."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 259 Chapter 257 The Man Zhuli Who Has No Trace? [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"As a deal, I will give you my cells!"

    When he heard this sentence, Da She Wan''s mind roared, his cold eyes were lit by the sentence, and his eyes were full of greed/greed and movement.

    The silver cells, but the thing he rushed for, the invincible writing wheel eyes, has always been something he coveted, but due to the huge difference in strength between the two sides, Dashemaru has always been unable to bear it. But took the initiative to deliver it!

    "Still a bit difficult..."

    Da She Maru deliberately made an expression of embarrassment, blackmailing some benefits as much as possible, anyway, the money is rich and powerful, and there are countless various techniques in his control.

    "Orochimaru..."

    The brow wrinkled without a trace, his deep eyes could penetrate the human heart, and he could see through Oshemaru''s plan in an instant, Yindao said, "No matter what kind of creature, you should be content with the two words at any time, otherwise you can only be a cocoon and you will get nothing in the end. ."

    Hearing this, Dashemaru''s old eyes flashed with embarrassment, and he smiled and said: "I understand this naturally. If there are Hida and their restraint to attract Konoha''s attention, I can guarantee that within three days, I will definitely use the [Flying Thunder God Art] Served with both hands."

    "I hope so."

    Leaving Dashewan a back, Yin turned and left.

    For others, this may be as difficult as climbing to the sky, but for Oshemaru, he is already familiar with it. There is no doubt about the authority in this area, and there are hidden weapons left by him in Konoha.

    That night, Yin ordered Hiduan and Kakuto to go around Konoha to provoke, Oshemaru sneaked into Konoha secretly, and he could change his appearance at any time, especially when invading.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It''s not suitable to expose the organization to Konoha rashly."

    The highest building in Yuyin Village, here is the head of the current Yuyin boss, Yahiko, the masked man, and Yin himself are all concentrated in this place.

    Xiao Nan was also there, and the three of them all looked at Silver, hoping that he would give a suitable answer. Now that there is no plan at all, it is not against the attack on Konoha, but at least some benefits.

    "When I left Konoha, I left Nanao there. Even if I don''t move Kyuubi for the time being, I must retake Nanao."

    Yin casually found a bad excuse to block Yoyo''s mouth. No one else knew about his deal with Oshamaru, and the orders they received in Feidan were all to retake Nanao.

    "By the way, how about the intelligence collection of the tail beast? Even if we don¡¯t do anything for the time being, the strength of the tail beast, as well as the country and region where they are located, must be figured out. It must be as fast as possible while the five nations are confused. Collect the tail beasts!" Dai Tu said ambitiously.

    "Except for Erwei Ren Zhuli-the two are missing by the wooden man, the other beasts are under surveillance." said the black and white yin and yang man responsible for collecting intelligence.

    Bai Jue was killed last time, but Yin found a new clone of Bai Jue to merge with Hei Jue.

    "Nowhere???" Haoyi novel www.haoetvxs.com

    Yahiko frowned, her eyes throbbing with dissatisfaction, "The seal of the tail beast is nothing!"

    "Idiot, that''s because Yumu is my person!"

    Yin secretly was so proud that he had taught Yu Mu Ren how to prevent Bai Jue for so many years, so that Bai Jue still did not find her.

    Now seeing Bai Jue''s blank expression on his face, he also said from the side that Mu Ren did a good job, at least evading the tracking of Bai Jue clone.

    Is Konoha''s direction at this moment? The battle is simmering, Feudan, Chisha Scorpion and Jiaodu, no matter who they are, they are definitely not fuel-efficient lamps, and Konoha is tossing enough.

    The whole Konoha''s attention was focused on them, and Oshemaru easily invaded Konoha when the defense was loose, and successfully infiltrated the room where he had secretly developed a forbidden technique.

    "Crack!"

    The door was gently pushed open, and Da She Maru looked at the old room. This room full of forbidden techniques didn''t know when it would start, and there was no enticing power for him.

    Compared with silver cells, what are these prohibitions?What''s more, most of the forbidden art Oshe Maru has been carefully read, and now it is just waste paper to him!

    "Although I don''t know why that guy would like [Flying Thunder God''s Art], hurry up and look for it."

    Oshemaru used a simple clone technique, flipping through the scrolls of the God of Thunder, not knowing the reason why the silver was pursuing the art of God of Thunder. He was too lazy to think about it. The thinking of monsters is always very different from that of ordinary people. Will be called a monster.

    As time passed by, the scrolls in front of Oshemaru had piled up like a mountain, and only a small part was left.

    "found it!"

    After a while, Oshe Maru replied with excitement. The words "Flying Thunder God''s Art" on the scroll made his breathing stagnate, and after a brief loss of consciousness, he fleeed like a hurricane.

    As for the life and death of Fei Duan and others, it has nothing to do with him. The only task that Yin gave him was the technique of Fei Lei Shen, and Fei Duan and the others did not know the secret operation of Da She Wan.

    No third party knew about the secret agreement between him and Yin, so Dashemaru didn''t need to notify Feidan and others, anyway, everyone had different goals.

    Therefore, Dashemaru abandoned the three of them unscrupulously.

    Although Hidani and Kakuto and the Red Sand Scorpion are powerful, they are still too far to shake the whole village of Konoha. After all, people like Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi, and Jiraiya still remain. In Konoha, the three of them are doomed to return in the end.

    If the mission fails, it will fail. Silver doesn''t care anyway. He has already obtained what he wants. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t lose anything. It doesn''t matter if he gives Oshomaru his own cells. He is capable of researching out something famous.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 260 Chapter 258 A few years later (transition chapter) [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the evening three days later, Dashemaru successfully returned to Yuyin Village, and brought back the "Flying Thunder God Art". As Yin imagined, Fei Duan and the others finally returned empty-handed, facing Konoha themselves. Instead, he made his nose and face swollen.

    "Take it."

    In Dashewan''s laboratory, Yin threw the meat in the plastic bag to Dashewan.

    "This is the scroll of [Flying Thunder God Technique]."

    Excited to take the expected belt, if the expectation is good, this is the structure of the silver body.

    It is also something that Dashemaru dreams of, using this thing may create a large group of incredible things!

    "Farewell."

    After a faint glance at Dashewan, Yin turned and left, leaving Dashewan behind.

    "As long as you catch the people of the Datongmu family and leave the Warlock of Flying Thor in their hands, you should be able to travel through space, but the earth and the moon are so far apart, can Flying Thunder really pass through the past... ."

    Yin bowed his head and thought as he walked, he painstakingly sought the "Flying Thunder God" technique for this reason.This is the only way he currently imagines to invade the moon.

    "Regardless of success or failure, you have to take a bet." Holding the scroll in his hand tightly, Yin Swift Walker went home to study this technique.

    Yin just used the technique of Flying Thunder God to treat it as an existence like spatial coordinates. As for fighting, he hadn''t planned to look up to him yet. His abilities were so numerous that he didn''t need to care about flying the Thunder God technique.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was a few years later, during which many major events happened.

    One of them is the most important, of course, it is only the most important for dust-free.

    "Stop making trouble, I''m going to get up, and after a few years of rest, the recently organized plan may begin."

    In the warm nest, there was a sound of dumbfounding Yin, and only saw a naked/naked/white jade body sitting on him without any scruples.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Yin had a headache. A year ago, he finally won the little pepper called Uzumaki Jiuxinai. He got what he wished to be beautiful. Since then, Yin has lived a life of drunkenness and dreams.

    But fortunately, his physique is strong, and he can cope with the energetic tiger Uzumaki Kushina. Every time he is squeezed out, it is Uzumaki Kushina.Girls Classmates Network www.sntxw.com

    As for Bofeng Mizuno, he disappeared from the impression of Uzumaki Kushina.

    "What are you doing? Of course it''s giving birth. Don''t move." Uzumaki Kushina sitting on Yin gave him a look.

    However, Yin pushed her away rudely. He didn''t spend the night ashamed and ashamed, so that he didn''t close his eyes all night, and now his eyelids are still drooping and sleepy.

    "Sorry Kushina, the plan of the recent organization is about to begin, let''s talk about those trivial matters later."

    Yin decisively refused, he did not have the energy to go with Uzumaki Kushina to have children, even though he was so old in ordinary people, his son could already come out to make soy sauce, for some reason Yin was not interested.

    It''s all right to live a corrupt life of embracing three arms and four arms. Let''s forget about having children!

    "Perfunctory."

    Angrily glanced at Yin, Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai had no choice but to give up. After several years of getting along, she had clearly understood Yin''s weird temperament, and forcing was useless.

    If you don''t like it, you force him to do it, and you won''t cooperate if you kill it!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "The weather is nice today."

    In the fragrant little courtyard, Silver lay comfortably on the couch, creaking and shaking, squinting, enjoying the rare sunny sky.

    "It seems that the entire Uchiha clan was destroyed this year." I don''t know how long it took before Yin finally opened his eyes, revealing an awe-inspiring luster.

    "Itachi..."

    Da She Maru has not yet defected, and now "Akatsuki" still has him alone to make up the number.

    "Kaleidoscope writing round eyes... Such a good and powerful chess piece must be used by [Akatsuki]. It just so happens that my plan in the near future also needs the power of Itachi and the power of the entire [Akatsuki] organization."

    Yin thought, raising his head to look at the sky, sometimes flashing light in the depths of his eyes, not knowing what conspiracy he was thinking about.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 261 Chapter 259

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the cave where the Xiao organization usually uses for gatherings, there are no fingers out there, only a few figures standing on the fingers of the hideous Golem.

    "Are you sure you want Uchiha Itachi to pull into the organization?" After a long while, Yahiko looked at Gin, which was suddenly decided by Gin.

    "Of course, I know his strength. Although he is only thirteen years old, he is very strong, and he is still my nephew."

    Yin said indifferently, his tone sounded hopeless, but with an unquestionable seriousness.

    He knew that Uchiha''s family would be annihilated this year, and Itachi could just be used as a chess piece, cutting silver and where he needed his kaleidoscope to write round eyes.

    When the Datongmu clan was killed, Yin planned to bring the entire "Xiao" group to fight them. After all, his opponent was an ancient ethnic group that had been left for thousands of years. The masters in the clan were like clouds and gathered all the strength of the "Xiao" organization to attack the moon. , Itachi can definitely become a powerful boost for his attack on the moon.

    Although Yin is confident of his own strength, there is always nothing wrong with being careful.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... even his own relatives are cruel enough to attack. I thought I was cruel enough, and it seemed that my expression was far from yours."

    Hearing that Yin was about to pull Weasel into the "Dawn" organization, a strange greed flashed in Da Shewan''s eyes. Although Weasel''s eyes were insufficient compared to Silver, their pupil power was not bad at all.

    "Spicy? It''s really rude to use such words to describe me. I just pulled Itachi from the hell of [the family] into an environment more suitable for him. What''s wrong?"

    Glancing at him lightly, the silver figure disappeared, and only his tone lingered in the cave.

    "I will do it myself this time. You don''t understand Itachi, and joining in will only mess up."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Konoha Village, despite the heavy damage a few years ago, Konoha is still prospering today, and their huge population is destined to be extraordinary and talented.

    "Grumbling!"

    In the depths of the earth, through the cracks in the rocks, Silver moved forward silently, easily breaking into the barrier set outside Konoha Village.

    No one would have thought that someone could flow under the ground like magma.

    "Damn it, like Lord Silver said, there are such weird people."

    In the depths of the dense forest, two human figures hid, staring at the strange father and son in front of them like torches. These two people are the two loyal men of the silver, Yu Muren and Uzue Xiyan.

    The focus of their eyes is that the two have silver hair and no eyes, exactly the same as the Otsuki family described by silver!

    This strange combination, as the silver said at the beginning, is peeping/peeping at Hinata Hinata who is acting unknown!

    "Tsk tusk... the fish is on the bait." 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com

    A cold tone resounded behind the two women, and they suddenly slapped wit, turned their heads awkwardly, and stared dumbly at the mysterious figure that suddenly appeared.

    "Sir Silver?!"

    When the two women saw Yin respectfully, they knelt on one knee, showing admiration and admiration.

    "Get up, you two have been with me for so many years. It is much more reliable than [Xiao] organizing the group of smiling tigers. There is no need to follow this tedious etiquette."

    Yin lightly patted the shoulders of the two women, Uzue Xiyan and the two Yumu men looked at each other, and then stood up obediently.Silver has become accustomed to their worshiping eyes. For someone who can predict the future, who would not worship?

    Silver, who was not used to it at first, gradually adapted to it over time.

    A few years have passed quietly, Yin still hasn''t opened his own reincarnation eye, and his strength progress has gradually slowed down, reaching his level. It is as difficult as climbing to reach his level.

    In the past few years, the appearance of silver has changed greatly. The boy who used to be childish now looks like a crown of jade, and his calm mind is deep and bright, reflecting the omniscience of wisdom.

    Compared with that kind of peerless master, to a certain extent, Silver is more like a strategist who strategizes.

    "Speaking of which, why did the Otsuki family that Mr. Yin said closely follow the Hyuga family? Over the past few years, many members of the Otsuki family have observed the Hyuga family, especially members of the clan."

    The two Yumuren asked inexplicably, following her sight, the members of the Otsuki family who were quietly observing obviously had no eyes, but they often whispered as if they could see everything.

    "The reason..."

    Silver frowned and said bluntly, "According to my personal guess, they have two purposes. The first purpose is to find the lost Golem. The mission of the Otsuki family is to guard the outer shell of Togo, and Uchiha Madara steals it. Although no one knows who the murderer is behind the scenes, the outer golem''s destination is only the earth, so I guess their first purpose is to find the lost outer golem... As for the second purpose, I am afraid it is the same as me. "

    Yin sighed lightly, and continued to explode: "The fusion of the big tube wood bloodline and the high-purity white eyes will give birth to the most powerful eye-the reincarnation eye!"

    "It is estimated that I want to win high-purity white eyes." Yin added, thinking of something immediately, frowning, and suddenly realizing that this Datongmu family is too dangerous and this unstable factor must be removed.

    "It''s really a magical and powerful family. The moon and the earth are so far apart, how did they do it?" Uzue Xiyan said with emotion, she learned a lot about the Datongmu family from Yinzui.

    "This is normal."

    It is precisely because it can do things that ordinary people can''t imagine, so the Otsuki family has stretched for thousands of years.

    "I have taken control of the [Flying Thunder God Art], as long as they leave [Flying Thunder God Warlock] in their bodies, they can directly invade when they return to the moon in the future."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 262 Chapter 260 The Crisis of Uchiha Shisui [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Actually, there is not much pursuit for "Flying Thunder God''s Art" silver. The fundamental reason is his ability to cross space in the phase. As long as the Flying Thunder God''s warlock is left, it seems that no matter it is the end of the world, it can be transferred instantly.

    "Master Silver, do we need it now?"

    The two men made a wiping motion on their necks, and the implication was to ask if they would kill this Datongmu family.

    "Don''t worry, their task is to find the Outer Golem, and the Outer Golem is currently under my control. It''s actually very easy to attract them, just let the Outer Golem come out and destroy it, but..."

    Waved his hand, Yinqi said calmly, there is no need to worry about these things.

    "You two will disband on the spot and go back to news."

    Before leaving, Yin took out a scroll and handed one to each of them, and said in a deep voice: "My pupil technique is not an ordinary ninjutsu, and you can''t make it. These two scrolls are my experience for many years. , And the use of some S-level ninjutsu, take a closer look, it should be useful for the strength of you two."

    "Guru!"

    Uzuki Xiyan and the two Yumu people both swallowed, and they knotted the scrolls with excitement.

    "In other words, is this a handwritten letter of Lord Silver?"

    The eyes of the two Yumu men were shining, and one heart thumped and jumped faster, as if to jump out.The same is true of Uzue Xiyan, her face flushed/red.

    Who is silver?When they attacked Konoha, others didn''t know it, but the two of them, who were Gin''s confidants, knew that the black man behind the scenes was Uchiha Gin, who was recognized as dead by the world.

    He is also the boss of the "Akatsuki" organization, the super powerhouse of Senjujutsu who once reincarnated from the filthy soil. It is self-evident how precious his ninjutsu is.

    "Well, I have something to do, so I will retreat for now." Before the two women answered, Yin turned into a billowing breeze and went away.

    "Really, it''s just boring to write down things to pass the time. What''s so exciting."

    At the residence of the Uchiha family, Gin was walking and complaining. This time he appeared without the mask of the past, and it is estimated that no one can recognize him. Now he is completely different from him a few years ago.

    "The group of Uchiha family..."

    Seeing that the domineering color spread quietly, Yin found that many people''s homes were almost empty, and I am afraid that they went to a place like Nanhe Shrine to discuss the issue of dealing with Konoha.

    Konoha''s senior officials suspect that the Uchiha family is also normal. Who makes the eyes of the tail beasts always inexplicably turn into three-gou jade writing round eyes, and they attack Konoha at every turn!Nothing else exists!

    "Hmm! There are traces of a big battle?"

    The silver with his hands in/in his sleeve suddenly frowned, and he suddenly realized an unusual chakra wave.

    "According to the density of this chakra, it is estimated that both sides in the war have shadow strength." Under boredom, Yin also quietly rushed over.180 novel www.xs180.com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this moment, there is an inaccessible secret battle in the other direction.

    "Master Danzo, what do you mean?" The clear-faced young man frowned and looked at the gloomy, depressed middle-aged man, carefully looked at the large number of ninjas around him, secretly guarding.

    "If the family wants to hold a meeting, please leave."

    The young man of the Uchiha family said, his kunai has been quietly taken out, secretly guarding.

    "Meeting? You don¡¯t need to go. Mingren doesn¡¯t talk secretly. The old man¡¯s intention is your kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Please leave your kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes to me for safekeeping, and leave it on you with the blood of the Uchiha family It''s too dangerous!"

    "Puff!"

    The silver who had just arrived just happened to hear this, and he couldn''t help but laughed and looked intently. It was Shimura Danzo who was speaking.

    This shows that it is a kaleidoscope of robbery to write round eyes. The most ridiculous thing is that it is obviously a barbaric robbery. It is only natural that Danzang is still talking so openly.

    "If you guessed it correctly, it was this incident that Danzo would snatch one of Shishui''s eyes."

    Looking back on the memories of the past life in his mind, Yin secretly planned whether he would be cheap.

    "Leave it to you for safekeeping? Who do you think you are?!" Seeing Danzo tore his face straight away, Shisui immediately retorted, "I''m from the Uchiha family. Even if I leave it to someone else, it''s Uchiha. The family members take care of it, and it is not your turn to take my eyes, and it is not even your turn to talk about it!"

    Zhishui was furious. This old guy was so arrogant and unscrupulous, especially with so many people, he obviously planned to make the overlord bow hard.

    "Really? The old man can only take it by himself and give it to me." Danzo said blankly, waving his hand, and the surrounding ninjas immediately surrounded him.

    They looked at Shishui like hungry.

    "Tsk tusk... this is a good opportunity, Shishui''s eyes have the strongest illusion technique-don''t be a god!"

    Thinking of other gods against the sky, Rao Yiyin''s qualitativeness, but also a burst of greed/greed and covetousness, this ninjutsu can quietly change a person''s will, and it seems that there is no defense.

    "This guy Uchiha Shisui... is good for doing one of the six things."

    Silver eyes shining to himself, Shisui is very strong, the leader of Uchiha''s clan, and he is also a top-level powerhouse with a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes, including other aspects of attainment is also good, barely considered almighty existence, Of course, the most important thing is the other gods who write round eyes in a kaleidoscope!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 263 Chapter 261 Hanging and Beating No Discussion [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But can the Danzo bring you past Shisui, who has a kaleidoscope writing wheel?" Yin was full of doubts. He had fought Shishui before and had a clear understanding of his strength. : "Let''s take a look at it first, it really doesn''t work. I will help Danzo and use his hand to kill Uchiha Shisui!"

    Yin''s sinister smile, perhaps the reason for doing all the bad things, he didn''t feel uncomfortable, but was triumphant. Through the traveler to predict the future identity, it can be said that the major bosses are all played by Yin.

    "Swish swish!"

    Zhishui was surrounded, surrounded by members of the roots of Danzo, unanimously taking out sharp kunai in his hands, his eyes flowing raging light, full of violent killing intent.

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo!"

    Thousands of kunai shot out at the same time, coming in rows from all directions, wanting to blow Shishui into a hedgehog, anyway, he wanted Shishui''s eyes, not his body.

    "A bunch of idiots!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin scorned his lips, Shishui was the ultimate powerhouse who opened the Kaleidoscope Writer''s Eye. If he was killed by something ridiculous like Kazuki, how could the Kaleidoscope''s Writer''s face survive?!

    "Qiangqiang!"

    Sure enough, as Yin guessed, high-density green materialized chakras appeared around Shishui''s body, easily defending against the coming Kunai.

    "Is this the legendary Suzano?!" Danzo''s eyes shrank, and a flash of intense heat and covetousness flashed.

    Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Silver dare to brush Konoha alone?It was because of Susano, even though Shisui''s Susano and Madara and Silver''s Susano were not worth mentioning, Danzo still had a glimmer of hope in his eyes.

    "This unusual smell?"

    Yin, who was hiding in the dark, frowned, suddenly feeling sore in his body and a little dizzy in his head. Under incomprehension, the eyes of Sangouyu writing wheel suddenly opened, and the scene in front of him made him unable to help but be stunned.

    There is a large amount of unidentified transparent liquid/body floating in the air, colorless and tasteless, but like poison. With a light sniff, the body will become numb and weak, and even the flow of Chakra will be stopped.

    "It''s a strange smell."

    At the same time, Shishui also found an abnormality. He was dizzy and his head was not working well. Even the Suzuo Nenghu that overflowed from his body could not be maintained, showing signs of collapse.

    "Haha... fooled!"

    A triumphant laugh came from Tuan Zang''s mouth, and he saw that his subordinates all took out gas masks, unaffected by the poison gas, and locked in Uchiha Shisui murderously, as if he was treated as a Chinese meal.

    "It turned out to be your ghost..."

    Zhishui''s face changed, and he immediately knew that he had been placed by Danzo. This poisonous gas was so powerful that it could even penetrate Suzuo Nohu''s defenses.

    "Huh, this is something I developed specifically to deal with your Uchiha family over the years, no, or to deal with Susano. When Uchiha silver used this to sweep Konoha, any ninjutsu would treat his beard. Zoneng does not work, so just in case, I have ordered my staff to recruit talents over the years to develop this kind of anger that can penetrate and find. Does it feel that the chakra is not working properly because of physical exhaustion? Hahahaha!"

    Danzo''s domineering explanation said that the traitorous character was undoubtedly revealed.

    "This old guy Tuanzang is really scheming. No wonder he took away an eye from Shishui in the original book. This scheming bitch is really hot, but after all these years, he still remembers me, tusk...really. It''s an honor." Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com

    Covering his nose and mouth with his clothes to avoid the intrusion of poisonous gas, Yin felt better. He changed his attention in an instant, and it was more appropriate to directly kill Danzo''s men and stop the water!

    "Boom boom!"

    Zhishui finally softened to the ground, as if he had been electrocuted, numb and weak, and could only wait in despair for these hungry wolves to pounce on and kill him.

    "I''m sorry, Danzo, it''s not that I want to destroy your plan. Shisui is too important to me!"

    Murderous intent appeared on his face, silver revealing scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, cold eyes swept across these people in black, black flames floating in the eyes!

    "Amaterasu!"

    On the heads of the members of the "root", a brutal black flame suddenly appeared!

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    "This damn flame can''t be extinguished!"

    Unstoppable screams filled my mind, and everyone was wailing hysterically.

    "dark Fire?"

    The old face was green, and Danzang''s body involuntarily stepped back two steps. This unidentified flame caused him to be oppressed as terribly as a mouse meets a mouse, and his whole body shuddered uncontrollably!

    The members of the "root" who were tumbling on the ground were all burned to death!

    "Next is you, Shimura Danzo."

    Within a few seconds, the members of the "root" department were wiped out by Yin Yiwang, and only one Danzo was left.

    Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eyes focused on Tuan Zang''s body, Yin naturally would not choose extravagance, and decisively swept it all out. He shouted with murderous intent, "Amaterasu!"

    A large amount of black fire suddenly appeared on Danzo''s body!

    "Zhishui has this kind of technique? Why didn''t I receive the news? Damn bastard, I must punish all those eateries responsible for gathering intelligence!"

    Tuan Zang gritted his teeth and endured the tingling pain, looked at the black flame entwined on his right arm, and decisively chose to wave his knife.

    "Puff!"

    The bloody right arm suddenly fell to the ground, and he glared at Zhishui fiercely, and Tuan Zang tragedy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 264 Chapter 262 Accept the sins of all mankind! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tuan Zang was depressed and vomited blood. Although he said that the cut arm could be reattached, the benefits of a dime were not recovered, and a large number of elite men were lost, plus one of his own arms. This was a loss to grandma''s house!

    Turning his head and glanced at the boundless black flames, he saw that the blazing fire protected it from the water and formed an isolation zone. Outsiders who want to enter must face the burning of black inflammation.

    Kaleidoscope writing round eyes are extremely precious, but compared with Xiaoming, Danzo decisively chooses the latter, so without thinking about it, he starts to flee in a hurry.

    "What''s the situation? Black flame?" Shisui was also deeply confused. Hearing that the "root" ninja said that he was plotting, he suddenly complained, and he was sure that the flame was not his.

    "Oh, long time no see, Zhishui."

    The black flames suddenly dissipated, and a figure walked in through this incomplete place, with a light smile like a breeze on the corner of his mouth, it didn''t look like a big evil person.

    There is no doubt that this person is the silver for watching the battle in secret.

    "Who are you?" Zhishui asked in confusion, always feeling that this person seemed familiar, and he must have never seen him.

    "Don''t even know me? It''s right to think about it. When we met last time, I was about twelve years old. Now there are almost a dozen years apart. We both have grown up."

    The silver tone was melancholy and sighed with thousands of emotions. In the past ten years, everything was a matter of fact. The immature teenagers of the past have already faded/disappeared.

    "But I still know you, Shisui, my name is... Uchiha Gin." Ginping explained flatly, no matter how shocking Shishui the name might be.

    "Uchiha Silver? Is it fun to make jokes about a person who has been dead for a few years?" Zhishui asked sharply. He was there when Konoha village fought Silver alone, and witnessed the fall of a peerless genius.

    "No one in this world can kill me. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Even if you don''t know me, you should still have an impression of these eyes."

    After speaking, Yin reveals his unique kaleidoscope writing wheel.

    Everyone''s kaleidoscope is different. Uchiha Shisui''s kaleidoscope is in the form of a shuriken, while silver is a five-pointed star, and Itachi is a windmill.

    So when the five-pointed star kaleidoscope writing round eyes appeared, Shisui could be sure that the person in front of him was Uchiha silver, and the kaleidoscope could not be forged.

    "What do you want to do? Take revenge on Konoha?" Zhishui asked in a deep voice, and his words revealed the meaning of death. His kaleidoscope writing wheel turned again, as if he wanted to die with silver.

    "Get revenge on Konoha?"

    Hearing this, Yin sneered and showed disdain. He pushed to Konoha several times in various identities, and the resentment towards Konoha had long since disappeared.

    "The original intention of my visit this time is to help Itachi open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel, and to make you a tool for me to sweep the world. You should be honored to stand on the same height with me!"

    Silver has an expression that I think about you.

    "Don''t even let your nephew be spared? You have become so desperate that there is no cure."

    I don''t know where the strength came from, maybe it was the reason I heard that Yin was about to attack Itachi. He suddenly stood up again, but it was the ruthless iron/stick that hit him back!

    "Puff!" 77 e-book www.77dd.net

    The long black iron/stick penetrated into the right arm of Zhishui, blocking the flow of Chakra in his arm.

    "What is this?" Zhishui asked with an ugly expression. He found himself in front of Yin, always a poor little mouse with weak strength. He could only scream "squeaky" and wanted to resist the cold black. There is no difference between a cat and self-immolation.

    "This is the [Yin and Yang Escape] that my will incarnate, and it''s also a necessary tool to control you. Your eyes are very powerful. [Other Gods] is a technique that even I fear."

    Yin admired that he understood the power of "other gods" far better than ordinary people.

    "However, he will be mine soon!" At this point, Yin put on a devilish smile.

    "You dream!"

    Hearing this, Zhishui gritted his teeth, raised his right arm with difficulty, trying to blind his eyes, but Yin just glanced at him coldly, flicked his backhand, and another black/stick flew out.

    "Pouch"

    The place of insertion/entry this time is Shishui''s head.

    "What do you want to do?!"

    Zhishui¡¯s raised arms fell suddenly, and he was surprised to find that the moment the black/stick invaded his mind, his body was instantly out of control and turned into a toy like a puppet. Silver ordered him to do it. How to do it.

    "My purpose is very simple. With my own way of thinking, to modify the botched world created by the Six Ways of Immortals, Otsuki Yui''s works are too flawed and flawed. I will perfect him. My ambition is nothing more.

    Yin sat on the ground casually, and whispered: "Why are there so many wars in this world? To put it bluntly, it is the power of Chakra at work. There are strong and weak. The strong is born among the countless weak, and one person becomes The process of being strong will trample on the self-esteem of countless weak people. This process also breeds hatred."

    "Chakra is a happy bridge between each other? It''s extremely stupid! People who have a strong chakra will only despise the weak, and their ambitions gradually expand. This is the source of war."

    "Therefore, chakra is the root of all evil! My idea is very simple, since chakra is the source of evil, then I alone should bear the sins of all people, become a concentrated body of chakras, and indulge in all human sins. !"

    Yin said with a smile, he could catch the shock in Shishui''s eyes.

    "You ambitious guy wants to destroy the world, you..."

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The black iron/sticks of the roots flew out at the same time, cruelly rushing into Shisui body, instantly destroying all his past. From then on, he is no longer Uchiha Shisui.

    It''s just a clone of Uchiha Silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 265 Chapter 263

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After cleaning up Uchiha Shisui, Gin''s eyes also changed.

    Liugou Yu reincarnation stared at Zhishui, Yin tried to control him. After all, it was a good pawn. It was a pity to throw it directly, and he could do some shady work for Yin.

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    Under the control of silver, a huge hot ball of fire was spit out from the water stop mouth.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The big tree in front was suddenly broken by the waist, and burned with choking black smoke after being ignited by a fireball.

    "Tsk tusk tusk... It''s good, now I can control you to trouble Tuanzang, this can be regarded as a revenge for you, Zhishui, I can take a rest under Jiuquan."

    After a few deep glances at Zhishui, Yin controlled him to fly to Danzang''s territory.

    Using the "Betten Gods" to control Shimura Danzo, then through Danzo''s identity, the Uchiha family can be pressured to force Itachi to kill all Uchiha family members, and finally join the "Aka" organization.

    This is Silver''s current plan.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Damn it, that kid has such a powerful hole card, but I haven''t heard from it at all. It seems that my intelligence personnel are all incompetent idiots!"

    In the chilly "root" base, here you can''t see your fingers, but you can hear Dan Zang''s angry roar.

    Today, he suffered a heavy loss and was inexplicably sapped by Shishui. He himself lost an arm and a large number of elite members of the "root". Thinking about Tuan Zang''s old face is very painful.

    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes must be obtained!"

    Danzo said greedily with the glistening of his eyes.

    "Tsk tusk...Do you want a kaleidoscope to write round eyes so much? Then you can take it away."

    This sudden sound made Tuan Zang''s old face stiff, and he followed the root cause, and it was the playful Uchiha Shisui, who seemed to be a walker invading the roots.

    "This guy seems to be something wrong with the team."

    Looking at the black iron/rods all over his body, Danzo frowned, Zhishui and just now are more like two people, the previous Zhishui always gives people a serious feeling.

    The one in front of him looked cynical, and his mouth looked like a smile, and it was even more frowning, as if the water still in front of him was more like an old fox with a thousand years of wisdom.

    "Become my slave, Shimura Danzo!" Uchiha said indifferently. Of course, it was silver who really controlled him and the black hand behind the scenes.

    "Only you?!"

    Hearing that, Danzo sneered, as if he heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, and despised: "This is the [root] department. Can the old man''s hole cards let you go wild?!"

    "Give me up!"

    With a sneer, Danzo waved his hand very imposingly, and the hidden "roots" swarmed around him.

    "Idiot, it''s not Uchiha Shisui now." Wu Jiu Literature www.wujiuwenxue.com

    Yin licked his mouth in disdain, his six-hook jade reincarnation eye pupil power was activated, and the ninjas who rushed towards Zhishui were beaten back one after another.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Boom boom!"

    All the ninjas who struck were thrown on their backs, and it was terrible to see them. The powerful force directly smashed their bones.

    "What eyes are they?!"

    Tuan Zang was frightened, and saw that Zhishui''s eyes had also turned into six-gou jade reincarnation eyes, watching Dan Zang quietly, he backed uncontrollably.

    "Become my slave, Danzo!" A gloomy glance at Shimura Danzo, Silver controlled the burst of water-stopping pupils, and immediately he shouted, "Don''t be a god!"

    However, Danzo clearly understood the pupil technique of stopping water and closed his eyes decisively.

    Most of the pupil techniques of Sharonyan require looking at the enemy''s eyes to activate pupil techniques. Danzo was able to close his eyes in advance to avoid being controlled by the "other gods".

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh .

    "I have no right to tell you this!"

    Tuan Zang said in a very proud tone, and laughed triumphantly, "In short, the activation of [Farewell God] is very restrictive, and the cooling time is even more than ten years. If you want to activate it again, you must have Senjuku Cell, I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t have this condition!"

    After speaking, Shimura Danzo opened his eyes and looked at Yin with awe.

    "What you know is really detailed. You praise the value of your intelligence work, but you ignore one of the most important factors. The restrictions you mentioned are for Uchiha Shisui. If you change it to someone else, for example, Uchiha silver¡­¡­"

    Control Shishui secretly contemptuously said, and then a sneered sneered at the corner of his mouth, "I''m sorry, for Uchiha Shisui, using [Farewell God] is too restrictive, but I am different. It meets the conditions for being able to repeatedly release other gods! "

    When the voice fell, there was a wave of ripples in Shishui''s eye sockets without giving Danzo a chance to react.

    "Don''t God!"

    When the other gods were mobilized again, Dan Zang, who was caught off guard, was immediately attacked. His bright eyes were replaced by hollowness and dazedness. After a while, he kneeled down respectfully.

    "Sir Silver!"

    Tuan Zang''s face is full of admiration, and his expression is worse than that of meeting his biological father. If this scene is seen by others, he will definitely be surprised that his jaw is dislocated!

    "not bad."

    Upon seeing this, the silver face swept with a smooth arc, the next plan was extremely simple, as long as Danzo frantically suppressed and exploited the Uchiha family, sooner or later, the Itachi kid could be forced to kill the whole family.

    "It just so happens that Konoha''s senior level needs a suitable dark chess. It''s very suitable for you to do it."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 266 Chapter 264 Malicious Strategies [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The current conflict between Uchiha and Konoha''s top management seems not very obvious... It seems that I need to set the fire a bit, and plan a feasible strategy to cause them to fight."

    Silver frowned and thought, since the nine tails attacked Konoha, the conflicts between Uchiha and Konoha''s high-level officials were almost like water and fire. The two sides fought back and forth many times, but now they still can''t bear it.

    "Master Yin, I have a feasible method." Danzo said to Shisui controlled by Yin, his eyes were green and terrifying.

    "How deep is this old guy''s resentment towards Uchiha, I changed my will and hated the Uchiha family so much." Silver shook his head helplessly, but said, "But it doesn''t matter."

    "Just control Uzumaki Naruto''s kid attacking Konoha...Jie Jie..."

    Danzo smiled fiercely. This strategy is not poisonous. If Kyuubi attacks Konoha again, and then Danzo fires up fuel, the two sides must be in force.

    "This is not appropriate."

    Hearing this, Yin shook his head decisively, and controlling Uzumaki Naruto was easy to say, but the required pupil power reached an incredible level. At present, only Shisui in the Uchiha family can achieve it, but in terms of this guy''s temperament, He will never control Nine Tails to attack Konoha.

    "You can find a breakthrough from the Uchiha family..."

    Yin sneered, his eyes flashing slyly: "Uchiha Fumitsu is already ambitious. If he orders the Uchiha family to attack Konoha''s high-levels, this can still be said."

    "But Uchiha Fumitsu has been restrained." Danzo sighed. Uchiha Fumitsu has a very good temperament and knows how to forbear to find opportunities.

    "The mere ants have no right to choose."

    Danzo responded softly, and Silver controlled Uchiha Shisui to leave.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the home of Uchiha Tomitsu.

    The Uchiha Fuyue, who is nesting at home, walks around. Recently, the conflict between the Uchiha family and the Konoha high-level has become more and more serious, and he does not want to go to war with the Konoha high-level, because the Uchiha family currently does not have high-end combat capabilities. Shui''s position is also unclear.

    Between the family and the village, the water still vacillates.

    "My patriarch."

    Silver Control Shishui invaded silently, with no emotion in his indifferent tone.

    "Zhishui? How did you...how do you get it?"

    Uchiha Fuyue said incredibly, seeing Zhi/Shui with a few black irons/sticks stuck in his head, but he was able to move flexibly. He was really surprised.

    "This was calculated by Danzo, but fortunately, it is not very fatal." Yin tried to imitate Shishui''s tone.

    "Danzou''s undercover?!" Uchiha Tomitake was struck by lightning, with some doubt in his heart.

    "Lord Patriarch, please see."

    Zhishui glared lightly, and the world in front of Fuyue immediately changed.In the unfamiliar world of illusion, there are scenes of Danzo and Gen''s sneak attack on Shisui.Euyue Book www.euyue.com

    "So vicious!"

    After a while, Fuyue said gloomyly, feeling a little desperate. Uchiha Shisui tried his best to consider Konoha''s sake. In the end, Konoha''s high-level leaders would attack him. Then, wouldn''t it be that people who usually oppose Konoha''s high-levels? To die without a burial place?

    "Master Patriarch, I have a thorough understanding this time. I am willing to fight for the family and for the Uchiha family!" Shisui struck the iron while it was hot, and loudly urged Uchiha Fuyue: "There is another important news. In a while, I guess Danzo will attack us!"

    "you sure?"

    Fu Yue''s face changed drastically, and his eyes flashed fiercely.

    "Of course, not only Danzo, but even the three generations of Hokage and others reject Uchiha. I am a member of Anbe, and they know everything about their actions." Zhi Xianping explained calmly.

    At the same time, Danzo also went to the three generations to file a complaint, playing Infernal Affairs with each other.The silver frightened the Uchiha family, and Danzo was alarmist and criticized the Uchiha family.

    The smell of gunpowder on both sides is stronger.

    "Go and call Itachi."

    After a while, the three generations of Hokage finally followed Danzo''s suggestion. Even if the Uchiha family is not temporarily eliminated, the necessary precautions are still necessary.

    "Master Naruto!"

    A few minutes later, Itachi appeared in Hokage''s office, knelt on one knee, showing respect. It is not difficult to see that he respects Hokage very much.Of course, it can also be said that the brainwashing skills of the three generations of Hokage are powerful.

    "The Uchiha family has gone violently." Three generations trembled and didn''t say much. He quietly looked at Itachi. This clever boy knew what to do.

    Sure enough, only a flash of pain flashed across Itachi''s face, and he lowered his head without saying anything, as if he was making a choice.

    "You go back immediately. If they have no signs of rebellion, the old man can apologize for their recklessness, but if they gather combat members, you know what to do." Danzo said blankly.

    "I see, two adults."

    All the bitter and kinship in Itachi''s heart were cut off, and he decisively chose to stand on the side of the village.

    "Stupid, I am afraid that the Uchiha family has been deceived by Lord Silver now, and they have begun to gather ninja troops!" Danzo laughed secretly. If Itachi finds out that the Uchiha family is threatening the village, he will slaughter the entire Uchiha!

    On the other side, the Uchiha family members, after listening to Shisui¡¯s explanation, heard Shisui¡¯s willingness to stand on his side, and Fuyue¡¯s confidence was inflated when he was about to send an army to attack the Konoha high-level. Son Itachi is here to stab the black knife!

    "Father and son killing... this is a pleasing script."

    In the dense woods, Yin looked down with interest at the impassioned Uchiha Tomitsu who gave a speech, and glanced at Itachi, who had also chosen to hide in the same way, with a playful expression on his face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 267 Chapter 265 Uchiha Itachi opens a kaleidoscope [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin looked at this scene pleasingly, his son cheating... always found it very interesting, and finally Uchiha Fuyue''s servant was killed on the spot by Uchiha Itachi.

    As for Uchiha Mikoto... keep it for now!

    "My father!"

    After a while, itachi, who could not hear it, walked out of the dark, looked down at the heavy-faced Itachi, and flicked: "Itachi, the Konoha gang are aggressive towards us, the Uchiha family must..."

    "The riot is not good for the village. If there is a battle between the Uchiha family and the senior Konoha, the village may become prey in the eyes of others."

    Speaking of this, Uchiha Itachi had already pulled out the Tachi from his waist, and his bright eyes flashed a touch of unbearableness, but he thought of the village''s high-level orders and the catastrophic consequences, his hesitation was still swallowed decisively.

    "Looking at his ugly expression... I guess he will open his eyes after killing Uchiha Tomitake."

    The silver lurking in the treetops secretly thought that the Uchiha family opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes. The process of opening the kaleidoscope to write round eyes was extremely difficult. Witnessing the death of the beloved or killing the closest person with their own hands would open the legendary kaleidoscope writing round eyes.

    "What the kid did today is as terrible as a beast."

    Uchiha Fumitake frowned and patted Itachi on the shoulder. When he was about to draw him into the trenches of the Uchiha family, a cold cold light passed in front of him, and he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and his vitality was fading rapidly.

    "Puff!"

    There were long and narrow knife marks on his face suddenly, and the shocking wounds were chilling.

    "Itachi, you¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!"

    Uchiha Tomitake''s face was suddenly pale, his head was sweating, his hair was wet, and he had fainted to the ground when he was exhausted.

    And Uchiha Itachi held back the tears, his eyes also changed, and the three-gou jade writing round eyes became a big black windmill together...

    "Have you finally opened your eyes?"

    Upon seeing this, Yin heaved a sigh of relief, and it took a long time for Uchiha Itachi to open his eyes. It was really troublesome. The next task was to fool him into the "Akatsuki" organization, and then use his power to invade the moon!

    "You want to kill your father?"

    Fingers trembling/trembling pointed at the expressionless Itachi, and Uchiha Tomitake said incredulously. He didn''t expect that this normally well-behaved son would raise his butcher knife.

    "Sorry, father, I chose Konoha. The seniors in the clan and the village will not have the slightest chance of winning, and it may cause major damage. Other villages may also take the opportunity to attack us."

    Itachi said lightly, he who had just born a kaleidoscope writing round eyes, his eyes flowed, fell on this group of people, according to the original agreement to slaughter the entire Uchiha family.

    The only exception is his brother Uchiha Sasuke.

    "Damn bastard, this guy actually killed the patriarch?"

    "Look at his eyes, it''s weird, what kind of eyes are they?!"

    "No matter what, grab him to pay for the patriarch''s life, even if he is the patriarch''s son, he cannot be acquitted!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Below, the ninjas of the Uchiha family blew up the pot and stared at Uchiha Itachi in indignation. This guy was so guilty that he killed his biological father with his own hands.61 Wenku www.61wenku.com

    And judging from the raging eyes, he still wants to kill all of them.

    "Save her first."

    The voice of a beautiful woman came to mind, Yin thought of the back of his sister-in-law Uchiha Mikoto, frankly speaking, there was always some guilt and embarrassment in his heart.

    After all, if you did something like that to her, if you really couldn''t save it, then it would be worse than a beast, and it would not hurt to save a Uchiha Mikoto.

    "I will raise your wife, thank me for my great kindness!"

    He glanced indifferently while still keeping his eyes open. He was still unwilling to die. Silver disappeared from the treetops. He probably would never figure out his dream had not come true yet, so he just died casually.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    And Uchiha Itachi immediately launched a massacre on the Uchiha family. He just opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel, and he almost entered the invincible god-level mode.

    Even if there are occasional fish that slip through the net, they will be beheaded by the dark ninjas who come here!

    In the dimly lit house price, Silver sneaked in silently, like a ghost, without movement. With the help of seeing and hearing, he came to the room where Uchiha Mikoto was sleeping in a few seconds.

    Perhaps the reason for being too tired recently, Uchiha Mikoto''s beautiful eyes closed gently, breathing evenly and regularly, and he was obviously still asleep.

    "Ordinary is not necessarily a bad thing, and having the power to destroy the world is not necessarily a good thing."

    Silently listening to Uchiha Mikoto''s breathing, when Ginj¨­ was about to pick her up and retreat, Mikoto seemed to be aware of the presence of a stranger and opened her beautiful eyes.

    "who are you?!"

    She asked in a slightly panicked voice. When sleeping, an unknown stranger watched herself intently, and anyone would panic.

    "Uchiha Silver."

    Without saying much, Gin just said softly, "The Uchiha family is about to become history. Leave Konoha with me. This is not for you. If you stay in Konoha, you will only become a test product."

    "Silver? Impossible, he is dead."

    Mikoto''s body retreated to the corner, and she naturally knew Uchiha Gin. Although the people in front of her were a little familiar, it is well known that silver had fallen decades ago.

    "It''s hard to negotiate."

    Yin''s brow furrowed deeply, and a stride rushed to Mikoto''s face, knocking her out with lightning speed.

    "It''s really embarrassing..."

    She hugged her soft/soft carcass lightly, her silver complexion was extremely embarrassing. Since Mikoto was still sleeping, she was only wearing a pajama, and she could smell her delicate skin and a light body fragrance.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 268 Chapter 266 Kaleidoscope Writing Rounds Is Worthless! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With his hands holding the skin that can be broken by blowing, Yin inevitably moved his mind, and looked at Miqinjiao/Didi''s red lips, and his thoughts involuntarily fell in a direction that is not suitable for children.

    Both hands involuntarily grabbed the proud career line.

    "Warning..."

    The powerful force directly squeezed it out of shape, Wuchen''s right hand was surrounded by a soft/soft touch. Hearing Mikoto''s slightly painful moan, he retracted his right hand in embarrassment.

    "Really, after so many years of training, I was still confused by this. The more I live, the more I go back."

    Silver shook his head with a wry smile, and disappeared while holding Uchiha Mikoto.

    The merciless slaughter continued, and the crazy Uchiha Itachi entered the pack of wolves. Everywhere he went, ninjas of the Uchiha family were beheaded by him after wailing in pain.

    As for Konoha''s ninja, he just stood on the sidelines.

    Since committing iniquity and cannot live, the ninjas of the Uchiha clan are usually domineering and unpredictable, and there are many offenders, and many families hope to see the Uchiha clan unlucky.

    It is inevitable for a family to lose patience and be swept into the dust of history!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is a month.

    The Konoha Uchiha family was destroyed, and Uchiha Itachi was the instigator. All of the clan was killed, leaving only his brother Uchiha Sasuke to continue to survive.

    This shocking news swept the world in just one day.

    The former glory of the Uchiha family is now only broken walls and shattered tiles. The only rich man who has been in the world for hundreds of years is the young Uchiha Sasuke. As for Uchiha Itachi is also listed as an S-class rebel by Konoha, and his whereabouts are unknown. .

    Yuyin Village in the Water Country.

    Because Gin and Terumi had a good personal relationship, and the two were equal to allies in the same trench, he temporarily arranged Uchiha Mikoto in Wuyin Village.

    This place is isolated from the world, and Wuyin Village has little contact with people on the mainland, so there is no need to worry about exposure.

    "It''s not true. How could itachi, such a well-behaved child, kill Fuyue and eradicate the entire Uchiha family." In the elegant bedroom, the beautiful woman shed tears, her voice filled with despair.

    Yin Jingjing looked at the sad Uchiha Mikoto. Perhaps his heart was beaten with iron, without the slightest sympathy, and said lightly: "Uchiha Tomitake is overpowered to become Hokage. Destroyed is inevitable. The only irony is to kill. His people are his own sons."

    In addition, there is an enchanting woman standing next to Yin, who is undoubtedly Terumi Mei.

    She was full of extravagance, and her phoenix eyes were not angry and pretentious. The former little girl has now become the fifth generation of water shadow, so Terumi Mei is full of majesty.Picture Broadcasting World Novel www.tubo123.com

    But it is ineffective against silver.

    "Is it really a member of the Uchiha family? Or the wife of the patriarch Uchiha Tomitake?" Terumi Ming''s tone was full of weird, staring at the silver for a while.

    "Who doesn''t grab someone else''s wife who is like a flower, can you give me an explanation?" Terumi Ming ridiculed strangely. She always thought that Yin had no interest in that aspect, and coincided with the monk who investigated the past. .

    "Put away the wretched eyes, don''t want to be crooked, she is my former sister-in-law, and she only helped her when she felt sorry for something."

    After a faint glance at Terumi Ming, Gin''s face was full of affirmation.

    "Are you really silver?"

    Silent Uchiha Mikoto asked eagerly, staring at Silver with a slightly nervous look. In the strange misty village, she only knew the silver in front of her. This was her only straw for saving people.

    "Replace it like a fake." Yin nodded slightly, and at the same time revealed the five-pointed star kaleidoscope writing wheel to show his identity.

    "Please inquire about Itachi''s whereabouts, kill his father with his character, and destroy the Uchiha family, this is not..."

    "Sorry, he did it, and I was there at the time, witnessing Itachi slaughtering the whole Uchiha clan." Silver ruthlessly shattered Uchiha Mikoto''s fantasy.

    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, Fuyue is absolutely impossible to die, absolutely..."

    Uchiha Mikoto murmured to herself at the corner of her mouth, her empty eyes were colorless, her head pierced like a needle, and she felt that she was abandoned by the whole world and left alone and helpless ever since.

    "You are still..."

    Yinzheng was about to persuade Mikoto to enlighten her, but was stunned the next second.

    I saw an earth-shaking change in Uchiha Mikoto''s eye sockets, and an irregular pattern was printed into her eyeballs. The mysterious blood-red light folds and the pupil power is extremely terrifying.

    "Is this a kaleidoscope writing round eyes??"

    Yin was almost depressed and vomiting blood. When he opened the kaleidoscope that year, he ran around and exhausted all his hardships to raise 1,000 points to exchange for fertilizer to start the kaleidoscope.

    As a result, Uchiha Mikoto opened her eyes somehow!

    "It is because of Uchiha Tomitake''s death that I was overly sorrowful... so this opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel?" Yin guessed. At present, only this possibility can be reasonably explained.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 269 Chapter 267 Dont Force Me! [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Damn god, it''s so unfair. I forced the fellow Uchiha Tomitake to open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel and still understand. Now Uchiha Mikoto has opened his eyes, and Itachi is also forced to open his eyes by me. In the future, Uchiha Sasuke will also open his eyes. ..." Yin said sourly, extremely jealous of the family.

    Laozi opened his eyes only after he counted all the agencies. You can start the kaleidoscope with a negative emotional stimulus. This is really cheating!

    "You will be my possession from now on, one of my possessions, what do I ask you to do, what you must do, if you disobey my orders... don''t blame me for destroying the flowers!"

    A strong man with a kaleidoscope must be firmly held in his hand!

    "Are you crazy? I''m your sister-in-law!" Uchiha Mikoto said in amazement. She didn''t expect Silver to say such crazy things, it was as crazy as she was suffering from a mania.

    "Don''t you think..." Terumi Mei laughed jokingly, and leaned close to the tremella and said quietly: "Don''t worry, it''s okay. You two are not related by blood. Even if you have children in the future, you won''t have any intellectual disabilities."

    Terumi is afraid to add fuel to the fire of instability.

    "Don''t be wrong."

    Gingan glanced coldly at Terumi Mei, then stared at Uchiha Mikoto''s incredible face, and said softly, "It was a thing that you were my sister-in-law, and it was a thing that happened to Uchiha Tomitake in my own life. Ten years ago, we had broken up completely. From then on, we went to each other and became strangers...you are just my property now."

    "You...I firmly disagree!"

    Uchiha Mikoto''s tone is decisive, and she becomes the property of her husband''s brother, and becomes her prohibition?What a joke!

    "Do not agree? Do you have any qualifications to disagree? Just write the wheel with a mere kaleidoscope? That kind of thing is useless to me, and it can''t even prevent it!"

    Yin''s irony was merciless, and the right eye changed.

    The purple eyes are noble and cold, like a god looking down on an ant, without the slightest emotion. Six mysterious gouaches are embedded in the eye sockets, beating with cold luster.

    "What eyes are they?!"

    At the moment when the six-gou jade reincarnation eyes flashed, Uchiha Mikoto shrank her neck and looked at Yin''s right eye. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes she had just awakened seemed to meet a deadly natural enemy, and she couldn¡¯t help shrinking, and her scarlet eyes returned again. Into a normal human appearance.

    "In front of me... you don''t even have the courage to open your eyes, the gap is too far."

    The silver tone was as light as a breeze, and he did not pay attention to Uchiha Mikoto''s kaleidoscope writing wheel. His pupil power had already evolved to the point where there was no one before and after.

    The mere kaleidoscope writing round is not worth mentioning!

    "Swish swish!"

    At the same time, a mysterious black shadow swept out from the darkness, covered with various black irons/rods, wearing a black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds, and wearing a wooden hat.

    Looking intently, it turned out to be Uchiha Shisui!Dan Pain Novel Network www.danteng123.com

    "Rebelling against my fate, you will become my puppet just like her. Although the kaleidoscope writing wheel is useless to me, if I can have another puppet with a kaleidoscope writing wheel, I will not care."

    Silver whispered softly, falling into Uchiha Mikoto''s eyes like a devil, and finally she nodded helplessly.

    "Humans are really emotional creatures...no, or, once a person has the subtle emotion of bondage, it falls from a perfect creature!"

    Yin sneered and said, he was fancy Uchiha Mikoto''s weakness. Itachi and Sasuke were her weaknesses, so Uchiha Mikoto would never become silver''s puppet.

    The complex emotion of bondage is a double-edged sword, hurting others and self, and at the same time benefiting others and self.

    "It''s better not to play scheming with me... In that case, the price you pay is definitely not something that you can bear. Don''t forget that I and Uchiha have been separated, and you can do things to hurt them at any time, such as killing Sasuke. ..."

    Yin Yi pointedly said, clearly seeing the fright and panic in Uchiha Mikoto''s eyes.

    "I will obey your orders."

    Uchiha Mikoto looked respectful, and did not doubt the truth or falsehood of Silver''s remarks. She knew that her husband, the deceased Uchiha Tomitake, had a lot of unresolved hatred with Silver during her lifetime.Youdao is paying his father''s debts, and revenge on Itachi and Sasuke is normal.

    In desperation, Uchiha Mikoto can only compromise. Whoever makes Silver too strong, even if the kaleidoscope has been opened, she doesn''t have the courage to open her eyes in front of this terrible man.

    "If you are acquainted, let''s rest in Wuyin Village for the time being. Shuiying Zhao Meiming is my person." Yin slowly nodded, and Yin walked out of Mikoto''s bedroom with his head high.

    Taming another kaleidoscope owner, he is in a good mood.

    "Who is yours? Pay attention to your wording." Terumi Ming who followed behind stared at Ginda, her face still blushing temporarily.

    Hearing this, Gin stared at Terumi Mei bluntly and said: "I said you are my person. That''s because of our cooperation. As for other meanings, you have thought about it too much."

    "you!"

    Terumi Ming''s mouth twitched, isn''t the meaning of Yin''s words indirectly indicating that she is unhealthy!

    "There is no gentlemanly demeanor. In front of beautiful women, you have to know how to protect her, especially when there are other women around, so that you can be likable." Terumi Ming showed her narcissistic side, and gave Yin Yi annoyed.

    "Sorry, I''m the kind of alien who is inherently annoying. Uchiha Mikoto temporarily resides in the misty village."

    I was too lazy to talk nonsense with Terumi Mei. When Ginzheng was about to leave, he suddenly remembered the way of handling things in Wuyin Village, and said in a nonchalant tone full of warnings, "Uchiha Mikoto is my product. Every part of her body is It¡¯s best not to hit my property in your village, I will turn my face at any time."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 270 Episode 268

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Terumi Mei understands the meaning of Gin''s remarks. To put it bluntly, it is to warn Wuyin Village not to play a kaleidoscope. Even if you get Uchiha Mikoto''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes, I can turn my face and destroy Wuyin Village at any time.

    The warnings and threats are strong, Terumi Ming knows naturally.

    "She will be fine." Terumi Ming answered with a smile, serious.

    Terumi is still very important to Silver, a powerful and lawless ally. The two have done too many bad things together. In fact, they are already grasshoppers on a rope. It is not good for him to fight against Silver. On the contrary, Yinruo The willingness to help Terumi Ming is definitely more useful than any kaleidoscope.

    "Farewell."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three days later, after leaving Wuyin Village, Yin returned to Yuyin Village again.

    "I don''t know if Nagato and the others contacted Itachi."

    In the world in the rain, a silver-haired boy in a hat and raincoat wandered forward.Silver patronized Mikoto and left, but did not communicate with Itachi.

    "Really, troublesome enough..."

    The pace suddenly stopped, Yin raised his head and looked at the sky, his deep eyes suddenly filled with blankness.

    Because of his existence as a heterogeneous traverser, certain things in this world have inevitably changed. They have escaped the cognition of silver, and they have gone further and further away from the original work.

    Someday in the future, perhaps the silver''s ability to predict the future will completely fail.

    "Sir Silver."

    Yin''s brow furrowed, his consciousness returned, and he followed the source of the sound, and most of the body of the Yin and Yang people were buried in the soil.

    "Absolutely?"

    Silenced thoughts, Yin Shensheng asked, "I happen to have something to ask you about Itachi."

    "Uchiha Itachi? He took the initiative to contact the organization." Hei Jueyu said surprisingly.

    After the rebellion of Itachi, he became an S-rank rebel, and he took the initiative to contact the "Akatsuki" organization, that is, in the past few days. During this period, Yin has been missing from play, and Taito and Nagato have not made up their minds.

    Who made them the number two and number three, the real boss-Uchiha Silver!

    "Proactively contact? Where did he learn about [Xiao]''s information?" Yin frowned and asked in a puzzled manner. Itachi could not even know the existence of the Akatsuki organization, let alone take the initiative to find the door.

    For the Ninja world, there is little news about Akatsuki. Only Konoha and Yanyin Village have a small amount of information. Konoha understands that it is because Hiduan and others attacked Konoha last time, and Yanyin Village had hired Guoxiao.Haoyi Novel www.haoetvxs.com

    "Forget it, I have already guessed who it is." After pondering for a few seconds, Yin waved his hand, no longer tangled, and walked to the center of Yuyin Village alone, "By the way, Has Itachi joined [Xiao] now?"

    "Got it?"

    Both Heijue and Baijee frowned, embarrassed at Gin¡¯s leapfrog IQ, "Not yet. The last time Yahiko and Itachi met half a month ago, he decided to let Itachi enter [Aka] in half a month, and now even if there is still left. The next seven days."

    "That''s it."

    Yin nodded slightly, satisfied with Nagato''s handling, and then his eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "I''m afraid that the bastard of Dashemaru approached Itachi with my back, and told the boy about the organization, so he came to the door. Come."

    "The news of the betrayal of the organization?? How dare Dashewan?" Bai Jue asked suspiciously. There are many people in the "Xiao" organization who can crush the Dashewan.

    Yin Wenyan ignored the dark night sky ahead and said as he walked: "There is nothing to dare. Don''t forget that Dashewan is a snake, and the nature of the snake is greedy. For writing round eyes, he rushes to it, knowing that after Itachi opened the kaleidoscope, he became more courageous. . He is more anxious than I am to pull Itachi into [Xiao] near the water platform to get the moon first, and it is easier to start."

    "But it''s a pity."

    There was a thick sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Yin immediately sarcastically said: "Unfortunately, Itachi''s pupil power is compared to me in the kaleidoscope period, if it is not far, Oshe Maru''s idea of ??hitting him is just self-insulting. "

    "It makes sense."

    After listening to Yin''s explanation, Heijue and Bai Jue both nodded slowly. Oshemaru was indeed ambitious. He was eager for Kaleidoscope, and Yahiko''s reincarnation eyes also felt itchy in his heart.

    "By the way, Uchiha Itachi dares to join [Xiao], aren''t you afraid that we will swallow him alive? You know, Lord Tsutomu and Silver, and Nagato are extremely hostile to Konoha."

    Bai Jue said with emotion, giving Itachi a thumbs up for not being afraid of death.

    "Eighty percent was instructed by Konoha''s high-level leaders. Don''t forget that I once ordered Feidan to attack Konoha. Konoha is also very scrupulous about Akatsuki''s existence. It is understandable for him to spy on Akatsuki as an undercover agent."

    Combining the memories of previous lives, Yin said lightly.

    "Should you kill Dashemaru and Itachi? They are too dangerous, they are simply timing detonation symbols that will explode at any time! Maybe it will affect the pond fish, and even ourselves will be affected." Hei Jue said his concerns, and the two joined The "Akatsuki" organization is all unkind.

    "Not for the time being. Even if Oshemaru wants to get Itachi''s eyes, he has to wait for a while because of my existence. When I tamed this poisonous snake, Oshemaru already knew my strength, unless I had a percentage. Hundred sure grabbed Itachi''s eyes. He couldn''t bear the consequences of failure. Dashemaru didn''t have the confidence to face my anger."

    Yin Ruizhi analyzed that he hadn''t got rid of the idea of ??Itachi and Dashewan, and made the best use of his talents. To kill was to squeeze their value completely. It was not too late to cross the river and demolish the bridge.

    Besides, it is about to invade the moon, the strength of the Datongmu clan is definitely not weak, and Akatsuki organizes all the members to play the moon together to win a greater and more secure rate.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 271 Chapter 269: The Villains Gather [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There is no doubt about Hei Jue and Bai''s ability to be absolutely superior to silver. His previous record speaks for itself.The only feeling is that Yinxin is cruel and unscrupulous, even his nephew can use it as a chess piece at will.When there is no value, he will abandon the other party decisively and ruthlessly.

    "Are there five days left? The meeting with Itachi by then is really exciting."

    Yin stretched and asked while yawning, he was really tired these days.

    "How to deal with the Deidara that Lord Silver said? My clone has found his trace. That kid is very dangerous and often sabotages. Now he is isolated by his teacher Ohnogi."

    Bai Jue told the news of Dedala, and Yin ordered him to pay attention to this young man who likes to play clay bombs a long time ago.

    "He..."

    With cash in his head and sending a kid, Yin said: "After the matter of Itachi is resolved, go find that kid again."

    Take your time one by one, there is no need to deal with it in a hurry.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Five days later, the "Akatsuki" organization and Itachi agreed on a meeting place.

    In an off-travel temple, it was very quiet. All the members of the "Akatsuki" organization were there. Everyone fought in a row. Yahiko and Daitu stood on both sides of Yin.

    As for the people standing next to them, they are dried persimmon ghosts and big snake pills, as well as red sand scorpions and Feiduan.There are also Xiao Nan and Jiao both.

    "We are all here... just to pick up a kid who is only thirteen years old?"

    Feiduan complained dissatisfied with his sickle, if the subject was an unprecedented figure, such as silver, who would allow others to reach that level of unpredictability.But the object they greeted with a fight turned out to be a child...

    Flying segment said tangled and unable to understand.

    "I heard that he is the nephew of Lord Yin..."

    The dried persimmon ghost shark glanced at Yin intentionally or unintentionally, and saw that he was unmoved, and then continued: "It is Uchiha Itachi who joined the organization. At the age of thirteen, he opened the legendary kaleidoscope to write round eyes... this This talent is really embarrassing. He can open that kind of powerful eyes at the age of thirteen. It is estimated that he is the first person in the history of the Uchiha family."

    "No, he can only be regarded as the second one. Someone opened his eyes earlier than him." Dashemaru interrupted, looking at Yin, obviously that person was him.

    "What you said is not right. The youngest person who opened the kaleidoscope, Itachi can only be counted as the third."

    Yin closed his eyes and the old god was there and said that both he and Tai Tu opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes at about twelve years old, while itachi is now thirteen years old.

    "coming."

    After a while, Yin suddenly opened his deep eyes, and a long-lost figure slowly walked up the steps.

    "The eyes are sharp."

    Seeing the scarlet three-goed jade, the people of the "Akatsuki" organization nodded in unison.Itachi''s first impression is that it is a peerless divine sword that has not been unsheathed. The sword is very beautiful when it is not unsheathed. Once the sharpness is revealed, the sword will seal the throat!Single Pen Fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com

    "It''s been a long time, Itachi."

    The dark eyes like splashes of ink met the eyes of the ferret, and the silver face raised a gentle smile, even though it looked like a smiling tiger, face still had to be done.

    Itachi did not speak, and digested the latest news in his mind. When Oshamaru secretly approached him, he informed Akatsuki that the boss behind the scenes was his uncle, Uchiha Silver!

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone was silent, and the scene was a bit depressing. Only the green eyes of Oshemaru stared at Itachi. Silver''s strength was too terrifying, he did not dare to make any ideas, but Uchiha Itachi''s strength was obviously not as strong as Silver. If you work hard, you may be able to. Bring in the legendary kaleidoscope to write round eyes.

    "Did you personally create this organization... I didn''t expect to gather such a group of superpowers."

    Itachi said in a low tone, and suddenly realized that these guys were either S-rank rebels, or fierce super powers. It is estimated that everyone''s strength is in the shadow class.

    And the most exaggerated thing is that, including himself, there are nearly ten people in this organization, which means there are ten shadows. What an exaggerated number?It is enough to easily crush any Shinobu Village.

    "You are welcome to join [Xiao], this is your clothes and the ring that represents your identity."

    Handing the necessary things for member "Akatsuki" to Itachi, Yin continued to explain: "Our purpose is very simple and straightforward, to collect the tail beasts scattered in the world, and trample all the Shinobu village that is blocking our progress!"

    Hearing Yin''s words, militants like Feiduan suddenly became excited.

    "Tsk tusk...Many of the ninjas of the five big countries are reward criminals, and the heads of the village shadows are also very profitable!" Jiao Du roared greedily.

    "I want them to become my works of art, as immortal as I am!" The Red Sand Scorpion also shined with eyes.

    "What kind of monsters are these..."

    When Itachi saw that his face was gloomy, he was about to drip water, and he swept around cautiously. These guys are not simple people, they are all people who play cards according to common sense. If you change to ordinary ninjas, if you know that the enemy is a shadow, you may not be able to bear it. Fighting collapse and even committing suicide, these families actually took pleasure in killing shadows.

    "That''s it for today. If there is no problem, everyone quickly go back and rest. There is a task in a few days that needs to tame another unruly companion¡ª¡ªDidala!"

    Yin waved his hands very imposingly, and the noisy scene was cold. The authority of his organization in Akatsuki was absolute, and no one could question and deny Yin.

    A serious dictator/dictator.

    "We seem to be surrounded."

    Suddenly, the pupils shot a sharp luster, and Yin suddenly realized that a large number of ninjas were coming in swarms.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 272 Chapter 270 Deedara [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver''s words made everyone stunned, and they looked at one person-Uchiha Itachi!

    "Wow!"

    The bad-tempered Fei Duan directly raised the sickle, stared at him unkindly, and exclaimed: "Those invading ninjas, you wouldn''t have let them in!"

    The members of Akatsuki''s organization were taciturn at first, and talked less at this moment. They just looked at Itachi quietly. Obviously they were so skeptical. You just joined the enemy and came here. Doesn''t this explain any problems!

    "Itachi..."

    Glancing at the expressionless Itachi, Yin Shen said: "Go out and prove your innocence."

    He nodded slowly and resolutely stepped out of the lonely temple.How can I prove my innocence?It''s actually very simple, just kill all the incoming enemies.

    Yin and the others also stepped out.

    "These people don''t look like Konoha, their eyes are green, they look like snakes." Yin frowned, and subconsciously looked at Dashemaru. This man did his signature action again, disgusting, sticking out his tongue/ head.

    "I hope this group of people will annihilate us? It doesn''t look like it." Yin lowered his head and thought, wondering what Dashewan meant.

    "Could it be that [Xiao] organizes all the members to be hostile to Itachi? When we wait for the future capture of Itachi''s eyes, no one will stop it." After thinking about it, Yin also felt that this reason was barely reliable.

    "Swish swish! Boom boom boom!"

    Kuwu was dancing, ninjutsu rolling, this was destined to be an unequal massacre, Yinliankan had no interest, and he left early and returned to Yuyin Village.

    Watching their children fight, it would be better to return to Yuyin Village early and play more boring human-making sports with Uzumaki Jiuxina than this.

    And he still has a lot to do.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the home of Yuyin Village.

    Yin carefully stared at the map in his hand, silent for a long time, sometimes furrowing his brows, and sometimes glaring.

    "The country of fire has the largest population, and their country is even more developed, so let''s send the Golem to make trouble there."

    Yinxin planned to release the Golem to make trouble, and sooner or later it would attract the attention of the Datongmu family. If the bait of the Golem was released first, it would naturally catch the distraught Datongmu family.

    After all, the task of their entire clan is to guard the Outer Golem. In the past few years when the Outer Golem was lost, the Datongmu family often sent people to walk around the earth with the purpose of looking for the Outer Golem.

    And the country of Fire is crowded with people, and the speed of spreading news is the highest in the world. The big events that happen today may spread to other countries around the world tomorrow. It is most appropriate to choose the evil golem to ruin there.

    "Juan Xinnai?"

    Suddenly noticed that his warm arms were embracing him, and turned his head to see that it was Kushina Uzumaki lying on his back.

    "You don''t care about the consequences to steal the Golem from the outside world, how can Nagato and the soil allow it?" Uzumaki Kushina worried. During the time she followed Yin, she knew a lot of secrets.

    "They can''t stop them!" Yin said with a chuckle, with a proud tone, "The two of them are not as good as me, so what else can they do?"

    "You..." Novel Bar www.xs8.net

    Uzumaki Kuzina was speechless, this silver remark was obviously intended to ignore the feelings of Daido and Nagato.

    "Don''t talk about the two of them, Liangxiao''s beautiful scenery, saying that the two men Taito and Nagato are too disappointing, not as good as us..."

    Silver gobbled up at the exposed Uzumaki Kushina. She was just wearing white pajamas, her delicate and translucent body looming, and some places that should not be exposed were even seen by him.

    A pair of eyes are sneaky, as if they can penetrate human clothes.

    "Snapped!"

    He couldn''t help but patted Uzumaki Kushina''s hips/butts. The plump touch made his mind shake, and his calm heart gradually became hot.

    "Don''t mess around, it''s still early." Uzumaki Jiuxina flushed, pushing away Yin''s right hand.

    However, her strength is far inferior to that of silver. This weak strength is more like a different kind of request, silver eyes are all red.

    "It''s not early, the corrupt life will be advanced!"

    Ignoring Uzumaki Jiuxina''s struggle, Yin picked her up and walked into the room. After a while, there were uncomfortable squeaking and gasping.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and the five sunlight passes quietly between the fingers.

    In the meantime, Yin had already greeted and took away the Golem of the Outsider. Nagato and Daito suspected that it was Yin for the first time. At present, within the Akatsuki organization, only the three of them could control the Golem of the Outsider.

    Yin didn''t conceal it, only told to take away the Golem from the outside world, and borrowed the majestic vitality to do experiments. The rest did not mention it, and the two did not ask too much.

    In fact, he directly threw the Outer Golem to the country of Fire and made trouble. The special chakra of the Outer Golem, as well as the huge vitality, including the unique body shape, as long as there are people on the earth, will Will definitely come.

    Yin had left the "Flying Thunder God Warlock" on the Outer Golem, just in case, something unexpected happened, a single thought could rush to the Outer Golem.

    At the moment the land of the earth.

    The yellow sand was flying all over the sky, and the dust roared unscrupulously. Like a dead desert, several figures appeared, and voices of dissatisfaction could be heard.

    "How has the organization been done recently? We are not traffickers who abduct and traffic children. How come we have brought in all kids. We have just brought in a 13-year-old, and now we have to bring in a twelve-year-old!"

    Fei Duan yelled, Deidara is exactly twelve years old now!

    "Don''t underestimate these children, when I was twelve, I was already famous in the world." Silver said naturally, and didn''t mind the weird gaze around him. Who made it true.

    "Ghost and Feidan are responsible for annihilating the enemies that appear, itachi and scorpion, and I will go to tame Delada together."

    Yin said in awe, this is the last member of Akatsuki. After the search is completed, the plans to collect the tail beasts and attack the Otsuki will start.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 273 Chapter 271 Young DeidaraFourth more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Onishi and Hidan naturally dare not make sense to Gin. No matter Gin''s plan or the convincing power of his words, they are more trustworthy than Uzumaki Nagato and Uchiha.

    This is also a recognition of his strength.

    "Is it really suitable for a twelve-year-old kid to team up with me..."

    The Red Sand Scorpion questioned. Although Itachi is only thirteen years old now, he still has the strength not weaker than the Shadow Grade. That Deidara listened to the news from Bai Jue, something...

    Childish and narcissistic!

    "Tacit understanding requires running-in. After a long time, everything will be solved."

    Yin and the other three disappeared into the sand, and the militant Feidan and Ghost Shark walked towards Tuyin Village. The two of them were tasked to stop them, which indirectly indicated that a battle might occur in the process of taming Delada.

    It''s right to think about it. Everyone in the "Xiao" organization is the pride of heaven.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the super-large room, it was cold and filled with oppressive chills. This strange room was covered with red-faced bronze masks of grimace with fangs, which looked lifelike, scary and terrifying.

    Three figures stood side by side for a long time.

    "Hmph, that kid doesn''t understand the rules at all, since I have been waiting for so long!" The Scorpion of Red Sand complained impatiently, a little dissatisfied with Dedalado, and even wanted to teach the arrogant child.

    "Don''t be impatient, don''t forget that he is only twelve years old, and his playfulness is normal." Yin waved his hand and Yin motioned Scorpion to calm down.

    "Tattoo..."

    There was a sudden rush of steps, and the three of Yin and others looked at the steps outside the door.

    The blond boy quickly came into view, and his appearance was quite good, his eyes blinking cleverly, turning around, he was of that lively type at first glance.

    "How do you think this guy has a look of premature death? A kid!" The Scorpion of the Red Sand complained even more, how do you think this is a kid who died early.

    Although Itachi is only one year older than Deidara, his experience is much richer than Deidara, so Itachi looks much more mature.

    "Who do you think is a kid?!" The blond kid, who is Deidara, said badly: "If you talk about me again, I will apologize for ten seconds. If you are late, the three of you will be out of luck!"

    Hearing this, Yin frowned, and the scarlet Sangouyu writing wheel stared at Dedala, "I''m not a big grade, but I have a big temper."

    "Huh! The clothes you wear are the same, you should belong to a ninja in a certain village. If you dare to openly invade Tuyin Village, one of the five great nations, you won''t blame me for destroying your old man Ohnoki."

    Dedalahan smiled, his face covered with frost, and his hands seemed to spit out a large amount of explosive clay, intending to give the three people such as Yin an unforgettable pain.

    "Alright, although I don''t like violence myself, if violence can solve everything and make you recognize yourself, I don''t mind showing your strength a little bit."

    Yin took a step forward, hooked his fingers, and motioned Dedala to let go. It was undeniable that sometimes the fist was the fastest ladder to success.

    "You boy."

    Deidara''s face suddenly changed drastically when he heard this, and his proud expression turned black. As the proud man of heaven, who has no pride and dignity?

    But the meaning of Yin''s remarks is as if he is a passerby character, not worth mentioning!Daxia Chinese Website www.daxiabook.com

    "You can die so quickly? Do you want to reincarnate?!" Deidara retorted sharply, and Yin''s contemptuous behavior just hurt his self-esteem.

    A person with a broad mind is a strong person, but a person with the smallest mind is sometimes a strong person.

    "A little kid, he''s very aggressive!"

    Yin curled his mouth, his eyes were even more playful. The previous tone was talking to people, but now it is equivalent to talking to bugs, especially the old man Yin just looks down on you. How can you bear my expression makes Deidara angry.

    "You three go to death together, good companions on Huangquan Road!"

    I have to say that although Deidara''s mouth is not as deep as silver, his hands are exceptionally dexterous. In the blink of an eye, he uses clay to fabricate a white bird, which is lifelike.

    "The kung fu playing in the mud is worthy of praise!"

    The scorpion of the red sand is a rare praise, but the faint tone is full of mockery, obviously taunting Deidara, and only children who have not grown up can play in the mud.

    "I''ll make you cry later!"

    Dedala''s pale face showed a flying bird, like a divine arrow with a stringed string. The speed was so fast that it disappeared after a single stroke, and only a faint afterimage could be seen.

    When he reacted, he already threw himself on Yin''s cheeks.

    "Haha, go to hell!"

    Deidara yelled in excitement, then made a seal with one hand and roared, "Blast!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Silver was caught off guard by a violent explosion. His whole body was swallowed by the boiling fire wave. Even the huge house was shattered and burned due to excessive power.

    "Cut, it''s just a vase. I thought it was amazing. It''s still my lowest art. My uncle''s highest art is not used yet!"

    With his head held high, Dedara smiled happily, and immediately stared at the ferret and the scorpion with gloomy eyes, showing a ferocious look, and those who dared to trample on his dignity could not let it go.

    Besides, these guys are invaders, and no one will say him if they are killed!

    "Just want to kill silver with this inferior method?"

    Xie sneered, Yin hit him hard with overwhelming strength and pulled him into the absolute strength of the "Akatsuki" organization. Xie is vividly visible. If Yin is so simply killed and killed, it is not only an insult to Yin, but also despise them. Those who were once defeated by silver.

    "Your methods are just tickling!"

    Scorpion sneered, staring at the central area of ??the explosive fireball. Itachi also followed the scorpion''s gaze. His calm expression never wavered, and he didn''t believe that silver would be so simply killed.

    Who made him the boss of "Akatsuki", who made him the boss of a group of S-rank rebels!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 274 Chapter 272 Deidaraéˆ¥æªš Shock [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Deidara frowned. Although he was young, he was not an idiot. Although Deidara did not understand the strength of Scorpion, he knew something about his deeds.

    Due to the last flight and Kakuto, and the scorpion attacking Konoha, all three were offered a reward of 500 million taels.

    From this reward, we can see the clues. From the scorpion''s mouth, it can be analyzed that this guy called silver is their boss. His strength must suppress the scorpion. Otherwise, how can he convince the crowd to be their boss?

    "Boy..."

    Sure enough, in the flames that the explosion had not dissipated, there was an unremarkable sound, followed by a gust of wind, and the flame was immediately suppressed.

    The silver-haired young man was safe and sound, his expression was a little pale, his eyes were calm, his white face was flawless, and the edges and corners were sharp. Even if the sophistry was burning with flames, he could not even move him on his silver legs.

    The black clothes embroidered with red clouds were intact, and the hats on their heads were unharmed. The breeze passed by, and the white ribbons tied to the hats danced in the wind, and the bells that hung also rang sweetly.

    "Nothing at all?" Eye sockets enlarged, Deidara said in amazement: "Even if my master, the current leader of Yanyin Village, Ohnoki, was knocked down, it would not be intact!"

    No, or in other words, all human beings, without the slightest precaution, would be injured when touched by flames, and the wounds can be large or small, but Yin is now safe and sound, and Dedara is hit hard.

    "Oh Nogi? I miss it. I don''t know how that old man is now. I met him more than ten years ago."

    In the third Ninja battle, Yin had the honor to meet three generations of Tukage Ono Kimoto, and even played against him. That arrogant and proud old man was impressive.

    "Have you seen that old man?"

    Hearing this, Deidara was stunned at first, as if he had heard Ohnoki talk about silver. After a while, something suddenly rang and said incredibly: "You are the Uchiha Silver who defeated Ohnoki at the age of twelve?"

    Dedala''s heart was filled with stormy waves, no wonder this guy was so perverted.

    "Hmph, the reaction is really slow enough, now I understand who your enemy is!" Scorpion said contemptuously, and secretly shook his head, always thinking that this kid was a declining god who died prematurely.

    "you know me?"

    Yin touched his chin, his reputation did rise to an unprecedented level, and even said that if he betrayed Konoha, the position of the fourth generation of Hokage might be replaced by him.

    "Of course I do."

    Deidara said with a green face, Uchiha Silver''s super combat power to defeat a ninja village alone, only Uchiha Madara and Senjujutsu can compete in the world.

    Although it was later rumored that he had fallen, Uchiha Gin''s reputation is still in full swing.

    "Didn''t he say that he has fallen? I must kill the bastard who spread the rumors!"

    Deidara slandered in his heart, and the fighting spirit instantly turned off. This guy was at least a super shadow class, and that was ten years ago. Only God knows how terrifying his strength is now.

    "What are you looking for me for?" Deidara asked suspiciously when the killing intent was suppressed.Although he is small and famous, he doesn''t think that big people like silver can fancy him.94haoshu.com www.94haoshu.com

    "Your potential is very good, the purpose of coming this time, I hope you will join my organization-Xiao!"

    Seeing Deidara showing signs of subduedness, Yin immediately put on a smiling face, and flickered: "I investigated your information. You had a bad time in Yanyin Village. Your master isolated you... Oh Yemu, I understand. His stubborn thinking does not change from the past, Xiao is a place where you can show your talents, and your artistic outlook will be sublimated!"

    "By the way, my organization, including you and me, [Xiao] is an organization that gathers more than ten S-rank rebels. If it is purely combat power, it can easily destroy any country, whether it is the five major countries or others. Shinobu in a small country is not an opponent of the organization."

    The strength of the S-rank Rennin was comparable to that of the Shadow Rank, which meant that "Akatsuki" had more than a dozen shadows, and it was a trivial matter to single out any Shinnin village.

    "Really?!"

    Dida moved his heart, his eyes lit up. He is indeed very sad now. It is not bad to find a suitable place, and joining Akatsuki can also be recognized in strength.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from the horizon, and when looking very hard, there was a roar of steel from a distance.

    "It''s the chakras of the ghost shark and the flying section... It seems that we have encountered the people in Yanyin Village, do you need to reinforce it, after all, this is the site of Yanyin Village."

    The scarlet three-hook jade turned, and Itachi looked at Yin, waiting for his answer.

    "I really pick the time."

    Yin sighed lightly, and immediately said to Itachi and Scorpion: "Where we go, where is [Xiao]''s territory, even if it is within the range of Yanyin Village at this moment, you two will go together to kill the enemies who invaded our territory. "

    "So arrogant..."

    Deidara smacked secretly, but it was undeniable that this organization was indeed qualified to say no to Yanyin Village.The strong are privileged in this world where the weak eat the strong.

    Especially the silver that has been almost deified, there is no need to follow the rules of Onoki.

    "What is your choice? Do you choose to stay out of the world, or to stay in the small world of Yanyin Village and be an unknown pawn?"

    Yin looked down at Dedara''s eyes, and when he was about to continue to flicker, the disruptor fell from the sky.

    "Looking at my apprentice in front of the old man...Don''t you think you are doing too much?"

    An angry voice came from the sky, and when he looked up, Old Man Oh Yemu stared at Silver with fire-breathing eyes. This guy was too lawless to trick Deidara into defecting in front of him!

    Where is the face of his master?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 275 Chapter 273 The Big Ye Mu

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin had an unusual headache. Every time he encountered this kind of occasion, people seemed to be confused.

    "Wandering around at a young age will reduce your life, Master Tuying."

    With a slight smile, Yin teased.

    "I have seen this guy before."

    Staring at Yin for a while, Ohye''s Mu Brain Hole opened, and he began to think about the origin of Yin, always feeling that this guy had met some time before.

    After thinking about it carefully, there seemed to be no impression of this person in his mind.

    "Who are you?" Ohnoki asked, Yin Na''s tone of meeting an old friend, making him deeply puzzled.

    "Sure enough, everyone in this world has forgotten my existence..."

    Yin sighed lightly, and he was not surprised by Oh Yemu''s reaction, because the last time I met was more than ten years ago, the current Yin and his ten years ago are completely different people.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The hysterical roar rose from a distance, and a large number of chakras could be seen spreading like waves, rolling up the sand and dust, and the affected people vomited blood and retreated.

    "Is it finally here?"

    Upon seeing this, Oh Yemu comforted him, stroked his beard calmly, and said proudly: "It doesn''t matter who you are. After you catch you alive, you will know everything."

    Looking around, the high-density negative chakras were actually emitted by two monsters, one with four tails and the other with five tails.

    "Oh, Tuying-sama really paid a lot of money, and the four-tailed and five-tailed people have brought them."

    Silver smiled uncharacteristically, staring at the Renzhuli and the Yanyin Village ninjas of the war "Akatsuki" organization, showing a sense of hostility.

    "Why are you laughing?"

    Onoki smiled gloomily, shouldn''t he cry when he meets Renjuli!

    "Of course I have to laugh. Not only that, I also want to thank Master Tuying for sending me two free thugs."

    Yin raised his hand towards Ohnoki and thanked him, Deidara was also confused, not sure what Yin was thinking.

    Zhuanyan is the natural enemy of the tail beast. When attacking the moon, two more people will be used as free thugs. Of course, silver must be generous!

    "You guys from Yanyin Village, I am grateful to accept it, in the future..."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Before Yin''s words fell, Old Man Oh Yemu shot angrily, daring to hit his precious Ren Zhuli, pay attention, it is unreasonable!Human column power is an important combat power of every village.

    "Dust escape..."

    A transparent square barrier suddenly appeared around Yin''s body, airtight, and Yin was tightly bound within it.

    "Quickly pull away, that is Old Man Ohyemu''s [Dust Escape] with superb power, and there is no defense at all!" Deidara said quickly, unhesitating to reveal the old bottom.Save the book www.chunshu8.com

    "Asshole, are you crazy!"

    On hearing this, Oh Yemu was furious, and almost fell from the sky without holding his body, and was betrayed by his apprentice in front of Yin. This was more uncomfortable than slapped him ten times.

    "Humph!"

    Upon seeing this, Deidara just snorted and looked at Oh Yemu coldly and said: "From now on, I am not a member of your Yanyin Village. The relationship between master and apprentice is also broken, and everyone will go on each side in the future!"

    Thinking about the life that is now aggrieved, Deidara was agitated. Due to his frequent experiments with certain techniques, Deidara was treated like an explosive terrorist, and he is even now isolated and far away from the faithful zone of Yanyin Village. .

    "you!"

    Da Yemu''s face flushed, his face glared at Yin with shame and anger, and said angrily: "It''s all a good thing caused by your big mouth!"

    "Ahhhhhhhh...Master Tuying would really wrong the good guys."

    Shrugging, Yin had an expression that had nothing to do with me. Even though he was bound by Old Man Onoki in the barrier, he still mocked without fear: "I led Deidara to the right path. What''s the sin? Instead, it''s you, in your eyes. There are only so-called villages and ignore the feelings of others."

    "The teeth are sharp!"

    Onoki snorted, glared at Deidara fiercely, and said, "After teaching this kid, I will clean up you!"

    "Dust escape the original world stripping technique!"

    The enchantment covering Yin''s body suddenly flashed with shining light, erupting violent waves of destruction, but when it was about to explode, it unexpectedly protruded.

    I saw the silver eyes change, and the dark eyes turned into strange eyes with purple base, and there were six dark gou jade hanging.

    When you are swept by silver, you will feel like sitting on pins and needles.It seems that the eyes of the gods are extremely uncomfortable.

    Immediately afterwards, something more bloody happened. The silver body was like a black hole, swallowing the transparent barrier covering the body in an instant!

    "What''s the situation? How did he do it?"

    Deidara roared after a few seconds of sluggishness. It was the first time he saw such an unbelievable situation. Someone was able to decipher Chen''s invincible legend, and it was so simple and easy.

    Not only Deidara, but Ohnogi was also black.

    "Chen Dun...it seems to have been absorbed!" Onoki trembled/shaked his lips. When the voice fell, he wished to give himself a big mouth.

    Just kidding, what kind of technique can absorb dust escape?But the facts before him made Ohnoki feel helpless.

    So far, people covered by dust have no other way to go except mortal, but silver shatters this iron law today.

    "Don''t be surprised, this is just a simple trick." Yin explained faintly, just using the power of the reincarnation eye to absorb the dust, not a powerful technique.

    It¡¯s just that Ohnoki can¡¯t understand the power of the reincarnation eye. The world¡¯s eyes on reincarnation are limited to legends. They have never seen it before. How can they understand the technique of reincarnation eye?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 276 Chapter 274 End of the explosion

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver''s eyes were like torches, and he quietly looked at Ohnoki. This majestic old man was actually defeated by gold and jade. All his skills did not work for him.

    The physical skills are barely useful, but Oh Nogi is not good at it at all.He is a seven-year-old man. He is really not good at physique and is not able to do what he wants.

    "Is there no more text?"

    Looking up at the unmoving Ohnoki, Yin asked indifferently: "If there are no other performances, you are about to leave the stage. I have the right to take away the four-tailed and five-tailed people Zhuli as the trophy."

    "Don''t think about it!"

    When he heard the tail beast, Ohnoki stood up like a cat with its tail stepped on, and immediately stood up, and said with a grinning grin towards Yin: "Anyone who conspiracy to steal the strength of the human column will never die in Yanyin Village. Mortal enemy!"

    "Aren''t we the enemy now?" Yin sneered, sarcastically, "Master Tuying is really going back more and more alive, has he regained his youth? It doesn''t matter if his strength has regressed, and IQ has also plummeted. !"

    "Humph!"

    Oh Yemu turned his head and snorted again, knowing that there was no possibility of turning fighting into jade silk, and his hands became mudra again.

    "The Art of Earth Dunyan Boxing!"

    The soil under the silver feet rose from the ground, condensing into a huge fist and blasted towards the face.

    "Spitfire!"

    The power of the magma fist was obviously better, and the ordinary rock fist was swallowed instantly.

    "Kakka!"

    The crushed rock fist turned into countless particles, scattered all over the ground, as fragile as paper, and broke with a single poke.

    "Your resistance is useless at all, the ninjutsu you are good at will be absorbed by me, and the physical skills are too fragile. You are defeated, Mr. Onoki!"

    "Never want to take away the strength of the people in our village!"

    The old man Oh Yemu still stubbornly screamed, and he, who did not believe in evil, formed his mudra again, and a transparent enchantment once again enveloped the silver body, gathering but not scattering.

    "The structure seems to be different from just now."

    Yin frowned and said, this move is somewhat similar to the "Dust Escape Primordial Realm Peeling Technique" just now, but there are also differences. First of all, the shape of the barrier is different.

    "Dust escape bound stripping technique!"

    The round vertebrae bound the silver tightly. Due to the small space, the silver didn''t even have enough effort to absorb it, so it was directly detonated by Old Man Ohyemu.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The undamaged ground suddenly exploded a large-scale deep pit, and the silver disappeared. The shocking ground seemed to show that the silver was dismembered.

    "It should be dead now!"

    Onomu''s old breath, the more powerful the spell, the greater the cost, his chakra is the super big consumer of chakra, and it can''t stand for a long time.

    "It shouldn''t be that simple to get killed." Deidara looked around and found that there was no silver figure.

    "Huh, evil animal!"

    Looking at Dedala with magnified eyes, Oh Yemu''s old face flashed with a haze, and the apprentice betrayed him in front of outsiders, and his face was lost!Please see the novel website www.qkxsw.org

    He will also be given the notorious reputation of being a believer, who makes Deidara his apprentice.

    "Aren''t you going back with me?" Angrily glanced at Dedara, Oh Nogi''s bitter eyes clearly said, returning to the village to settle accounts with you.

    "Ohnoki..."

    There was a sudden sound without warning, more effective than poison, Datongmu''s old face changed color, only to see the cracks on the ground erupting magma, slowly compressed into a silver profile.

    "It''s not dead?"

    The dumbfounded old man Ohyemu said that silver was the first person he had ever encountered who would survive a direct hit by "Dust Dun".

    "Do you still need me to go? With Itachi''s pupil power, I wonder if I can control the human column power."

    Yin Tiao looked at the chaotic battle in the distance, and a heart could not help but mumble. The pure wild tail beasts with different strengths to control the pillars of humans, the pillars of humans and the tailed beasts can disturb each other Chakra, it is not easy to control, especially similar to the perfect human pillars of Kirabi Power is the most difficult to control, and the requirements for pupil power are extremely demanding.

    "Quickly resolve the battle with this old guy."

    With a decision in his heart, Yin immediately launched a bitter offensive.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    The boundless sea of ??fire roared out, and the momentum of invincibility grew like a wave.

    "Idiot, Huo Dun is useless to the old man." Oh Yemu was extremely confident, and calmly manipulated the soil to create a wall to block the raging fire.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sea of ??fire hit the mud wall made by Ohnoki, and it was too late to break through. Even if the mud wall was burnt black, Ohno Konoha temporarily stabilized the situation and finally moved back to a victory.

    Seeing this, he finally smiled in relief, but only the next second, Oh Yemu was a tragedy.

    The silver is like a ghost, appearing behind him without warning, cold eyes shot out of the cold, and between raising his hand and shaking his fist, it was a massive and exaggerated attack.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The crimson dog, made entirely of magma, rushed to the old man Oh Yemu. The old man was caught off guard, unexpectedly silver appeared behind him, and was thrown to the ground mercilessly by the magma dog.

    "Crack!"

    Onoki''s shoulder was suddenly torn off a piece of meat, and he gritted his teeth in pain, and ignoring his hot and awkward hands, used all his strength to shake off the magma dog.

    "Dust escape the original world stripping technique!"

    A transparent enchantment was condensed on the magma dog''s body, and then it exploded, and the magma drifted away like raindrops.

    "There is no strength to resist, no strength at all."

    Yinan sighed for being boring, he wouldn''t care if Oh Yemu was an old man and let him go, instead he would shamelessly bully the old man!Anyone who prevents him from catching the tail beast must be destroyed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 277 Chapter 275 Grabbing Four Tails and Five Tails [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Oh Yemu grinned with pain on his face. If he hadn''t felt that silver was dangerous in advance, he would have taken a more defensive approach, and he might have already played.

    "impressive."

    Deidara choked, with a look of horror on his face. The old man he swore to surpass is now like a child who hasn''t grown up, being teased by Silver casually.

    At the same time, it deepened his emotions that he wanted to join Akatsuki.

    "Didara..."

    Glancing at Ohnoki in a negative test, Yin''s gaze fell on the old man Ohno Konoha, smiling and said: "The task of giving him the last blow is up to you!"

    Hearing this, Dedala''s eyes moved back and forth, and after a few seconds, the hesitation in his eyes disappeared.

    "Beast, do you really want to kill the teacher?" Upon seeing this, Oh Yemu''s old face changed drastically, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes.

    He didn''t expect the silver method to be so powerful, and deceived Deidara in a few words. The feelings of teachers and students for many years are not as good as silver''s brainwashing for ten minutes!

    "Don''t disappoint, Deidara."

    Turning his head and showing half of his face to look at Deidara, the silver turned into a breeze and quickly left, his eyes also turned into scarlet eternal kaleidoscope eyes, and he rushed toward the area where the four tails and five tails were fighting.

    It would be a pity if you didn''t take the Pillar Power of the Tail Orc that came to your door, it was a high-end combat power!

    "Oh, he must have grabbed the four-tailed and five-tailed man Zhuli!" Old man Oh Yemu felt cold in his heart, and suddenly regretted it. If he didn''t bring the man Zhuli over, nothing would happen.

    "No, I must stop him, fight my old life, and protect Ren Zhuli''s safety." Oh Yemu gritted his teeth and stood up despite the pain, but it was a heavy leg that hit him back.

    "boom!"

    Oh Yemu flew out in an instant. He was severely injured and he vomited blood again and again. He was already severely injured by Silver, but now this foot is even worse for him.

    And the person who played the black hand was Dedala with a grim face!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the moment, the battlefield on the other side was in a mess. The ninjas of Yanyin Village were fighting with the four members of the "Akatsuki" organization. Even though they had two pillars of power and an absolute advantage in numbers, they were brutally beaten.

    "Who are these guys? Why is the fighting power so abnormal? They are all of the shadow level?"

    The Yanyin Village ninja who was beaten back and forth was fearful and fought for more than ten minutes. There was nothing else except the corpses of dozens of Yanyin Village ninjas that were thrown underground.

    On the other hand, the "Xiao" organization is intact.

    "You have taken too long, even if you play, you have to stop."

    Dissatisfied complaints came. Itachi and Ghost Scorpion, as well as Red Sand Scorpion and Hiduan turned their heads, and it was Uchiha Silver walking slowly reflected in Hitomi.Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com

    "Just delay them, this is your order." Feiduan said.

    Upon hearing this, Yin frowned slightly. He did say so, but that was also before, now is now, and said awe-inspiringly: "Now the plan changes, quickly defeat this group of obstructive people, and capture the four and five tails."

    "The boss is really wayward, but I like it very much, Jie Jie..." Feiduanhan, who likes to fight, smiled, and he was most interested in fighting by nature.

    "Hmm... Lost contact? Could it be that..."

    Quiet and horrified suddenly appeared from the bottom of Tranquil''s eyes, and Yin could not imagine that the connection between him and the external golem was suddenly cut off just now.

    The feeling of the Outer Golem being lost was felt by both the soil and Nagato. Especially Nagato was full of anger. He was the owner of the reincarnation eye, and the Outer Golem was like his psychic beast, and the feeling was clearest.

    "Remember to fight quickly and make a quick decision. We will meet in Yuyin Village after getting their eye-catching bugs. Don''t forget that the kid Deidara, including our trophies-the four tails and the five tails, must all appear to me safe and sound. before!"

    When the voice fell, Yin retreated quietly, and this group of people handed it over to the four of Itachi.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The capital of the Fire Nation has been reduced to a ruin. For several days, the Golems of the Outsiders were destroying the place. Even the ninjas from the Konoha Sect were of no avail and were all destroyed by the Golems of the Outsiders.

    "Hahahaha, it must be a great achievement to find the Golem of the Outsider this time. When we return to the clan, the position of the patriarch may also fall to our division, hahaha!"

    Excited laughter resounded across the sky, and several silver-haired young men in the same outfits burst into laughter. All these strange people had no eyes and their eyes were black.

    "Yes, go back to the moon and take advantage!" one of them said with a smile.

    I saw that the Golem was bound with dense iron chains. It is estimated that they used the secret technique to control the Golem. The long time and there were too many unknown things. Therefore, when Otsuki Yumura fell, he left a lot of uniforms for the younger generation. Golem''s technique is to be used in an accident one day.

    "It''s really sad, Datongmu Huiye... is tied up by his descendants."

    Behind the Outer Golem, a young man with silver hair sits, his eyes are indifferent to the void in front of him, and the corners of his mouth are curved with a successful conspiracy.

    This person is silver!

    Looking at the tall body of the Outsider Golem with some pity, Yin couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.The dignified chakras are tied up like prisoners, nothing is more ironic than this.

    In the body of the Outer Golem, he has actually left the warlock of the God of Thunder. As long as these members of the Datongmu family bring the Outer Golem back to the moon, silver can naturally invade.

    "I''m really sorry, you didn''t take the Outer Golem back to receive merit, but to wait for death."

    With a sneer, the silver disappeared on top of the outer golem''s head.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 278 Chapter 276 Enraged Giants [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yuyin Village at this moment, Akatsuki''s stronghold.

    Knowing that the outgoing golem had been lost, Nagato, Motou, Kurojue and others all exploded.The outer monster is like a ten-tailed shell. If such an important thing is gone, the ten-tails will naturally not be resurrected.It also means that their plans for many years are completely ruined and everything will be in vain.

    Among them, the most depressed vomiting blood is undoubtedly Heijue. He finally flicked Uchiha Madara to awaken the eyes of reincarnation, and tried his best to help Uchiha Madara to summon the outgoing golem. Seeing the day when Kaguyahime was resurrected, he did not expect the golem. lost!

    Anger, anger, anger... Heijue said that his lungs were about to explode, and his heart was strangled to death.

    It''s not just him, the dirt and Nagato''s complexion are not good-looking, the importance of the outer golem even surpasses the tail beast, and now this most important thing is gone. Is there a fart to collect the tail beast?

    "Oh, some of you look ugly."

    There was a frivolous voice, and when he fixed his eyes, a black shadow walked out of the darkness, attracting everyone''s attention like a black hole, and the silver figure reflected in their pupils.

    "Sir Yin said that it is light, that is an outside golem!" Youhuan Hei Jue took the lead in firing the cannon, and he was the most anxious, after all, it was his mother''s shell!

    "Incompetent bungler!"

    Taitou and Nagato snorted, neither of them showed Yinhao''s expression.

    "You don''t need to worry, the murderer who stole the Golem from the outside world, it is true that I have found it." Calmly sitting on the sofa, Yin Yu said surprisingly.

    "Just in case, I left the Thunder God Warlock on the body of the Outer Golem, don''t worry. In any case, the Outer Golem is under my control."

    Yin smiled lightly, these words were like a panacea, and the lungs that brought dirt and others were about to explode then stopped.

    "This guy knows how to take precautions, so he kept this hand." Hei Jueyan was also relieved, and the huge mountain that was carrying his body disappeared.

    "Hmph, who dare to steal the Golem from the outside world? Who did it? I''m so courageous!" Tiandao Paynesen asked coldly, with endless killing intent in his words.

    Nagato also counts on the tail beast to build a peaceful world. Stealing the Golem from the outside world is tantamount to shattering his dreams. How can he not be angry?

    "Yes, the person who stole the Golem from the outside world must be found out!" Bring the soil and shouted loudly.

    He also counted on the power of Ten-tails to build an illusory world, in that world Lin Ye Yuan was resurrected again, and the two of them would stay together for life... But now the outgoing golem was lost!!!The bad methods are indignant.

    "Don¡¯t you think that besides the five great nations, we have one more enemy? The danger level is far greater than that of the five great nations. It is actually possible to control the alien golems. Needless to say, you also know how to control the alien golems, and most importantly, The person who stole the Outer Golem directly cut off our connection with the Outer Golem...Are you not curious if you can do this?"

    Yin''s words caused Dai Tu and the others to be stunned, bowing their heads in unison to think about the real murderer behind the scenes.Girls'' short stories www.nsxxs.com

    There are two ways to control the Golem, one is the most direct reincarnation eye, the other is the Chakra with a thousand hands, and the power of Uchiha can also be controlled.

    But this unexpected situation directly denied the above two methods.

    "Could it be that..."

    Tai Tu and Hei Jue were shocked in their hearts, and they rolled up the stormy sea by coincidence, thinking of a terrifying family-Datongmu, they were the only people who had the means to control the Golem.

    "It''s the same as you think, it''s indeed done by that family, I have seen it with my own eyes."

    After saying that, Yin calmly drank his mouth, and from the corner of his eyes, he quietly observed Hei Jue. The most anxious one was probably him, who would let this matter to Kaguya Ji''s resurrection.

    "It must be taken back!" Hei Jue said hoarsely, with a murderous intent in his words.

    "No matter who dares to snatch the Golem from the Outsider, he will definitely die. He is an unending enemy of the organization!" He smashed the table with heavy soil and gritted his teeth. How could he resurrect ten tails without the Golem from the outsider? Meet Rin Nohara again?

    Tiandao Yahiko is no exception, his reincarnation eyes are full of frost.

    "Sure enough, as I guessed, the Otsuki family was guilty of taking away the Golem from the outside world. Every one of them still counts on Togo to realize their dreams! Jie Jie, this is a down-regulation episode [Xiao] No one will attack the moon. I will refuse."

    Yin finished his tea and smiled triumphantly at the corner of his mouth. Just as he had previously guessed, it is not worthy to take care of the Golem by the Datongmu family, which means that it indirectly offends Akatsuki''s giants, so Xiaoquan A player attacking the moon is bound to win, and silver can also take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.

    "But a family that has been inherited for thousands of years is not easy to deal with, especially that family is the former family of the Six Dao Immortals. This time I can snatch the Outer Golem from my hand and we can see that their abilities are extraordinary."

    Yin Youyou said, spending ten minutes telling Yahiko all about the Otsuki family.

    "There is such a family on the moon?" Yahiko was taken aback for a while, surprised at the existence of the Otsuki family.

    "The Datongmu family is very strong and should not be underestimated. A reasonable plan must be prepared for this invasion of the moon. If you act rashly, you may not stay there collectively."

    Yin solemnly said, as a traverser, he knows some unknown secrets. During the civil war of the Datongmu family, he produced a large number of reincarnation weapons, which are extremely powerful.

    A detailed and thorough plan is imperative. They are going to regain the Golem of the Outer Demons, rather than sending all the members to death. To get through the Datongmu family, there must be top powerhouses, after all, they are super families with thousands of years of inheritance.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 279 Chapter 277 Final Preparation [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When they heard that the enemy was the Datongmu family, both Taitou and Heijue were very solemn in their hearts.

    Except for thousands of years, it still belongs to the direct line of Datongmu. Naturally, there are many masters in the clan, at least there are definitely many strange techniques, otherwise it is impossible to take the outside golem from the silver hand.

    "This guy... was that my illusion just now? Why do you think that the outside golem was taken away by someone from the Otsuki family, but he is very happy."

    Hei Jue looked at Yin suspiciously, and he was depressed for a moment at the fleeting arc.This guy didn''t put them in the puddle on purpose, right?

    "I have ordered the four of Itachi and the others to capture the four-tailed and five-tailed Renzhuli. When the time comes to attack the moon, they can also bring the humanzhuli to assist. In terms of my pupil power, it is easy to control them."

    Yin awe-inspiring said: "If you don''t fight, then forget it. If you fight, you will fight fiercely, eradicate this family completely, and slaughter all the clan!"

    "of course."

    Take the soil and Yahiko agree, agree with the silver method, it is necessary to cut the weeds and roots, especially if the opponent is such a powerful big family, it may be their luck if it is not killed.

    "The noise is so big, don''t let me down."

    In such a big movement, the essence of silver is to use "Akatsura" to destroy the Otsuki family, secretly capture members of their family to cultivate reincarnation eyes, and ultimately make them a puppet.

    The Outer Golem was just a bait he threw out deliberately.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The wind and sand swept across the sky and the dust filled the sky.

    "Puff! Puff!"

    There were two loud noises in succession, and immediately afterwards, I saw two figures lying weakly on the soft/soft sand, covered in wounds, and could only barely linger.

    "Don''t kill them both, Fei Duan."

    Looking at the miserable two people, Guiyu frowned displeasedly, Yin ordered the two to be captured alive, and now this tragic look is full of flesh and blood, and half of his foot is estimated to have stepped into the gate of the ghost.

    "Who made them resist so strongly, they didn''t hold it for a while!" Feiduan shrugged, with an expression that didn''t blame me.

    "Boy, carry these two men to me." Pointing to the blond boy, and pointing to the four-tailed and five-tailed people Zhuli, the Red Sand Scorpion commanded in an old tone.

    "Are you ordering me?!" Deidara glared at the scorpion, and said sharply with dissatisfaction: "I heard that Uchiha Gin is the boss of [Akatsuki], right? You are a member just like me. , You are not qualified to order me, and so are you."

    Despite his young age, Dedala''s verbal skills are not bad, and his words are reasonable.

    "Who made you a newcomer! The task of carrying the two of them is indeed done by you, and you can create a big bird to take them to fly, and we will slow down if we carry them!"

    The ghost said with a smile, in a tone that you are a newcomer and you are unlucky.

    "There is no need to be entangled with this kind of little thing, don''t forget our mission." Itachi''s tone was motionless as a mountain, calm as water, and his figure disappeared in the sand.Central Plains Book Bar www.zyshuaba.com

    The red sand scorpion and the dried persimmon ghost shark also followed and left, but Dedara and the four and five crippled people Zhuli were left behind.

    "Two old immortals have left me so troublesome." Helpless Deidara could only squeeze out a flying bird out of clay to carry the two of them away.

    And Yanyin Village has been in a mess, and certain places in one of the five great Ninja Villages have also been reduced to ruins. The most tragic thing is that even their earth shadows have been beaten into a coma.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three days later, inside the hospital in Yanyin Village.

    "Slap~slap~slap!"

    There were fragments of water cups everywhere on the ground. Old Man Ohnoki had a dark face and creaked his fists. The ninjas who dared not speak with their heads down beside him were the elites of Yanyin Village.

    "My father calmed down."

    Onomu''s son Huang Tu reluctantly stood up to be the first bird, and there was always someone to say no.

    "Quiet? I''m going to be mad!" Oh Yemu said fiercely, and it''s fine if I was beaten by someone. It''s fine for Renzhuli to be robbed by someone, but it''s ridiculous that I don''t even know the origin of the enemy!

    There is no place for revenge!

    "I know one of the ninjas who attacked the village that day. It seems to have been seen on Konoha¡¯s wanted order. I remember that it was called Uchiha Itachi, an S-rank rebel ninja. He heard the news from Konoha that he destroyed the Uchiha family. His murderer is him."

    One of the ninjas in charge of intelligence said: "There is also a dried persimmon ghost from Wuyin Village. I heard that it is also a powerful S-rank rebel."

    "All S-rank rebels?"

    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Onoki''s expression was gloomy.If all four of them are S-rank rebels, then there is no need to take revenge. The four shadow-rank powerhouses are enough to sweep a Ninja village, especially Yanyin Village has suffered heavy losses right now.

    "From the standpoint of strength, they should all be S-rank rebels." Onoki''s son Huang Tu said: "Do you need to issue a wanted order? The whole world arrested them and told the big Ninja villages about the heavy losses in our village."

    "Fools, absolutely can''t do this. This matter can only be investigated secretly. Once we let other villages know that we have been attacked and suffered heavy losses, and even the two people have lost their strengths, it will inevitably become the mouthpiece of other countries. cake."

    Onoki sternly warned, why did the third Ninja World War be fought? It was because of Shayin Village, why did you use Shayin Village?Because of the disappearance of the three generations of Fengying, the shayin village without a group of dragons has become the fat in the eyes of other villages, so the three wars will start.

    If this matter is announced to the public, it is possible that Yanyin Village will face the same dangerous situation as Shayin Village.

    "It must be investigated secretly, especially the young man who seems to be the boss. Hell, he always feels know him, but he just can''t remember who it is!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 280 Chapter 278 Preparation Before Leaving [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Oh Yemu''s stomach was full of bitter water, and there was nowhere to come. He was extremely depressed. He was slapped a few times, his head was dizzy, and he couldn''t find it. Now his eyes are full of Venus!

    Don''t want it if it hurts!

    "It''s all gone."

    With a weak wave of his hand, the old man Oh Yemu''s fire also disappeared a lot, and it was useless to blame this group of people. As a soil shadow, he was played by the enemy, not to mention them.

    Being bored made him seem small-minded, so Onoki quickly calmed down and dispatched a large number of ninjas to investigate this hateful secret force.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yuyin Village.

    Itachi and his party finally rushed back, all in a dusty atmosphere, looking quite tired.

    Most people in the Akatsuki organization belong to that kind of nightwalker in the dark, and most people like to live in the dark environment, including silver, and each time they choose to gather together, they are in caves.

    "Everyone prepare for it, and soon we will do a big thing, and we will all be dispatched." Samsara''s eyes jumped out of bursts of sharpness, and Tiandao Payne said coldly, like an ice block, without emotion.

    "aims?"

    Da She Wan and others asked in confusion.

    "Above the sky."

    Pointing to the void, Yin gave an inexplicable answer everywhere, and immediately walked to the four-tailed man Zhuli and the five-tailed man Zhuli, the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes invaded their minds.

    Control them at the fastest and most effective speed.

    "That is the moon." Bring the soil to stand up and add: "When I act, I will suck all of you into my [Shenwei] world. After all, it is not close to the moon."

    "To the moon?"

    Uchiha Itachi questioned, and subconsciously looked towards the sky, and said, "How do I get to such a long distance? Even time and space ninjutsu will take a while."

    "Yes."

    Itachi''s words resonated with everyone, and they nodded their heads thinking that Itachi made sense.

    "Don''t worry about this question. I have left [Flying Thunder God Warlock] on the body of the Outer Golem, and it is actually just between my thoughts to reach the moon."

    The eyes closed gently, returning to normal human eyes. It was not difficult to see that in just a few seconds, Yin had already managed the four-tailed and five-tailed human pillars.

    "This guy..."

    A different color flashed in Dashemaru''s eyes, and his heart became heavier. He stole the silver flying thunder god, and now he is excluding this kind of thing. Is it a coincidence?

    "Maybe he planned it like this a long time ago." Oshemaru guessed. He had never doubted Yin''s IQ. The "Akatsuki" organization was his most dangerous and unfathomable.

    "All in all, in the last few days, everyone should take time to take a break and nurture enough energy. Our enemy is very powerful, perhaps more than anyone you have fought before."

    Silver tone increased by several decibels, after all, the opponent is the Otsuki family!Girls Classmates Network www.sntxw.com

    "Does it need to be so serious?" Feiduan complained: "Even if the five major powers join forces, we don''t need to gather together to grieve!"

    "Idiot, this time the enemy may exceed the five major countries!"

    Tiandao Payne said in a gloomy voice: "The five great nations still belong to the category of human beings. This time the enemy may have been designed into the realm of gods."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At night, the sky full of stars is especially bright, silver home.

    There was a pleasant conversation in the usually cold and silent house. Yin, who had just arrived home, cast his gaze and found that the person talking with Uzumaki Kushina was surprisingly Xiao Nan.

    "Oh, it''s been a long time, Xiao Nan." Yin Yang said hello as she walked into the room with a smile.

    Hearing this, Xiao Nan rarely showed a smile, and his cold cheeks pulled out a curve. Although it seemed very far-fetched, he still pretended to be happy and generous.

    "It''s really embarrassing." Yin said inwardly, why Xiao Nan became like this, probably because of Yahiko''s death. A lively girl gradually began to shut himself up and rarely talked to others.

    The real culprit who killed Yahiko was silver.Therefore, when facing Xiao Nan, Yin always has a sense of guilt that cannot be lingered away. Yahiko and Xiao Nan are very close.

    "Something is happening so late?"

    Pour hot tea for Uzumaki Jiuxinai and Xiaonan, Yin immediately poured himself a cup, it should not be boring to chat with Jiuxinai most of the night.

    "Where are you going in a few days? Nagato is mysterious recently." Xiaonan frowned obviously, and Xiaonan''s face flashed with worry.

    "She doesn''t even know?"

    Yin was quite surprised. Xiao Nan''s blank expression might not know that "Akatsuki" was going to face the Otsuki family. It is estimated that Nagato was carrying her top-secret news.

    Who made this enemy extraordinarily powerful?

    "That ice cube is very considerate," Yin said with a secret smile, naturally what the ice cube refers to is Uzumaki Nagato.

    "I just have some small problems."

    Yin smiled calmly, he didn''t want Uzumaki Kushina to worry, women, just sit at home obediently, and just hand over the killing to other male members of the "Akatsuki" organization.

    About half an hour later, Xiao Nan slowly left.

    Tiredness swept all over his body. When Yin was about to go to sleep, Uzumaki Kushina took the initiative to hold him, and touched with his little hand restlessly, deliberately teasing Yin with some sensitive/sensible places.

    Yin suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, knowing that Uzumaki Jiuxina was about to create a human again. Uzumaki Jiuxina''s motherhood was too rampant, but the silver was extremely uncooperative, and she was anxiously angry!

    The helpless silver can only accompany Uzumaki Kushina, and that night is inevitably a long night of corrupt life, and he does not close his eyes until dawn.

    The silver without a rest is not only not relaxed, but more tired,

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 281 Chapter 279 Madaras Reincarnation Eye! [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the dark cave, you can faintly see the digitally blurred outline.

    "I will use [Shenwei] to temporarily absorb all of you, and when I reach the moon, I will liberate you again."

    The black and obscure crowd, all dressed in black windbreakers embroidered with red clouds, fought in a row, standing in front of them with soil, three Gouyu writing wheels turning.

    "let''s start!"

    Yin Faintly ordered, I don''t know why, he kept his eyes closed today.

    "Shenwei!"

    The darkness was rippling, and the earth-carrying pupil power distorted the time and space. Several people were absorbed by him like a tide. Only Nagato remained in the huge environment.

    "Nagato..."

    He looked at Yin and brought Tujing with Nagato''s reply.

    "Don''t worry about Nagato''s business. Xiaonan came to my house yesterday and already gave me the most important thing about Nagato." Yin said inexplicably, with a three-point smile drawn on the corner of his mouth, which was extremely strange in the dirt eyes.

    "The most important thing? Is it..."

    As if thinking of something, Dai Tu suddenly widened his eyes, staring at Yin''s eyes.

    Sure enough, Yin opened his eyes in the next second, a pair of purple eyes were clearly visible, and the spreading ripples were different and mysterious.

    It is the reincarnation eye of Nagato!

    "I still hope that the reincarnation eye is more reliable to control the outer golem. Nagato''s body is not suitable, so yesterday he asked Xiaonan to hand over his reincarnation eye to me... He understands that the Uchiha family is also descended from the six realms and should be able to activate it. The pupil power of the reincarnation eye, so the reincarnation eye was temporarily transplanted to me, and it can be returned to him after it is used up.

    Feeling the surging pupil power in the eye socket, Yin didn''t care much. The pupil power required by these eyes, that is, the eyes belonging to Uchiha Madara, was indeed very powerful.

    Despite this, Silver still has no possession. He has enough in his body for the reincarnation chakras of Asura and Indra at the same time. It is only a matter of time before the reincarnation eye is opened, and Madara¡¯s reincarnation eye is often used for chess pieces, which is not suitable for silver. .

    "Can you control Madara''s pupil power?" Looking at the calm silver, asked with suspicion.

    "If I can''t control his eyes, then no one in this world can control it anymore." Yin-Chest said with confidence, and his words made his mouth speechless.

    If Yin can''t control Uchiha Madara''s reincarnation eyes, he can''t control it even more!

    Even though the incident happened suddenly, bringing the soil did not feel that something was wrong. It was about the Golem of Outer Realm. Nagato, the owner of the eye of reincarnation, had to be there. He didn''t bring the soil and planned to take away his eyes for temporary use.

    Anyway, it was just a spare tire, and now it was transplanted to silver, which is also expected.

    "It''s going to start."

    Grasping the shoulder with the soil, Yin closed his eyes and immediately caught the space coordinates of the "Flying Thunder God Warlock", his mind moved slightly, and he and the soil evaporated.

    On the desolate moon, there will be more uninvited guests!

    In the cave where the five fingers could not be seen, two figures suddenly appeared on the huge head of the Golem of Outer Dao.

    "who?!"

    The members of the Datongmu family, who were closely guarded all around, were glaring at the intruder after they discovered the intruder. Where did these guys fall out?

    However, no matter whether it was with soil or silver, they were silent.Good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com

    "Die."

    The black iron rod at the root of the tree condensed in an instant, and the silver shot out with a strong wave.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The members of the Datongmu family who were caught off guard were crushed in an instant, their heads were pierced, and shocking blood holes appeared.

    "Let them out, bring dirt."

    The appearance of Yinhe Daitu immediately attracted the attention of many people, and groups of people roared in. Without exception, these people had no eyes.

    "A lot of them!"

    I glanced at the number of incoming figures, and looking at it, it was more than hundreds. Judging from the number of people, it was enough to see that the number of people in this family was very prosperous.

    "Shenwei!"

    Itachi, Dashemaru and others were all released, looking at the unfamiliar environment in front of them, they were all surprised, especially the large supermarket in the distance that shocked them.

    The city group ahead towers hundreds of meters high, and the castle is almost connected to each other, and the breath of ancient vicissitudes is oncoming, as if it has come to ancient times.

    "It''s really majestic. It seems like Lord Yin said, this family is really strong."

    The members of the Akatsuki organization said with a lot of emotion, they were shocked by the powerful family on the moon, and the countless afterimages rushing forward were obviously extraordinary.

    Putting on Uchiha Madara¡¯s reincarnation eyes, Silver was confident and whispered: "There is nothing to sigh for a city that has been reduced to ruins. Kill them all."

    "Hey... That''s right!"

    Feiduan and the others enthusiastically said that even though they were only a few people around, they were not afraid of the oncoming members of the Datongmu family.

    Although there are many people from the Datongmu family, the Chakra content in the body should not reach the level of shadow, so they will not be afraid.

    "Inherited for thousands of years...it''s almost decayed."

    Yin whispered, even if it was the family that Kaguyaji had left behind, it is now a different kind of person, and most of the strength of this group of people who came to die is at the level of Zhong Ren and taking office.

    Of course it is also possible that the master did not appear.

    "Release the two of them too, bring dirt."

    With ripples in the eyes of Samsara, Yin calmly sat on the head of the Outer Golem. He didn''t expect to alarm the family just after he invaded the moon. They did a good job of defense.

    "Shenwei!"

    The void twisted for a while, and two ninjas from Yanyin Village fell out.

    "Where is this place?" Looking around, the four-tailed man Zhu Li was incredible.

    Zhuli Wuwei also had a blank expression on his face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 282 Chapter 280 Destroying the Datongmu Family (1) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the dark night sky, the whole world was dark, and inexplicable ninjas were fighting in front of them.

    One of them is fighting a ninja without even eyes, while the other is a mysterious guy wearing a black trench coat embroidered with red clouds.

    The situation showed a one-sided trend. The members of the mysterious silver-haired family were killed in a losing streak. The powerful combat power gathered by the digital shadows almost broke the Otsuki family, and neither the silver nor the soil did not act.

    "Where?"

    Yin faintly glanced at the four-tailed and five-tailed human Zhuli, and the reincarnation''s eyes were slightly condensed, "It doesn''t matter what it is, the task of the two of you is to fight together."

    After that, the four-tailed and five-tailed human Zhuli''s eyes were empty, and then slowly changed, becoming the same reincarnation eyes as Yin.

    "How can Uchiha Madara''s eyes be displayed to such a point, Uchiha Gin, really a terrible man."

    With emotion in his heart, Yin just glanced at it lightly. It may sound ridiculous and funny, but it is the case.

    Jinghong instantly killed the two people''s strengths at a glance. This powerful combat power surpassed the world''s knowledge. Uzumaki Nagato''s use of Madara''s reincarnation eyes is far from reaching this level.

    "Jie Jie...you can use that technique."

    The silver gleamed brightly, and a double-faced beard suddenly appeared.

    "Why can I use all Uchiha Madara''s ninjutsu, but Nagatori can''t do it?"

    Yin closed his eyes, carefully felt the changes in the pupil power of the eyes of Madara Samsara, frowning involuntarily, and found that he could use certain techniques, such as the heaven-defying techniques such as "Round Tomb Edge Hell".

    But Taito and Nagato couldn''t reach this level, and neither of them could exert Madara''s pupil power.

    "It''s probably the reason why the two of them can''t control the reincarnation eye. Uchiha''s Madara reincarnation eye is indeed powerful. To take the soil and Nagato to completely control it is tantamount to a dream."

    After a while, Yin was relieved.It is normal that the eyes of reincarnation cannot be controlled with soil and Nagato. First of all, this eye belongs to Uchiha Madara. Nagato is already struggling to use it. His lack of chakra is the biggest problem, and soil is not much better.

    On the other hand, silver is different. Kaleidoscope writes round eyes, eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes, and even reincarnation eyes, including the reincarnation chakras of Otomu Indra and Otomu Asura.

    Not much worse than Uchiha Madara.

    "Just try that technique!"

    There was a playful arc at the corner of his mouth, and he glanced at the double-faced Suzano on his head, and he started to seal with Yin at the same time.

    "Thanks to the sky!"

    Since he wants to completely destroy the Datongmu family, Yin will naturally not show mercy. Any life on this planet, even a blade of grass, must destroy him!

    "Guru!"

    Suddenly, he noticed that the sky was dark, and everyone looked at the sky blankly.That unprecedented super-scale meteorite filled everyone''s eyes!

    "Hey hey hey...Is there anything wrong? Does the boss want to kill us with us!" Fei Duan shouted in frustration.

    "Your being killed shows that you are too idiot!" Jiao Du sneered.

    "Don''t worry, judging from the orbit of the fall, it should be the city of the Datongmu family. After we quickly clean up these people and retreat, we can avoid the meteorite attack." Yue Shu Zhai www.yszbook.com

    Itachi Gujing Wubo analyzed and said, looking around, the corpses of the Otsuki family were all over the floor.

    Although Akatsuki''s people were injured, it was not serious.

    "You two too."

    The eyes stared lightly, and the four-tailed and five-tailed people Zhuli swept the dark red chakra coat all over, like a cannonball into the flock.

    With the addition of the members of the "Xiao" organization and two powerful people, there are almost ten shadow-level powerhouses. What kind of confrontation does the Datongmu family use?

    And what''s terrible is that this is still the first ladder team, and Yinhe Daitu has been looking at the distant city and has not done anything!

    "Take the soil and you are responsible for supporting Itachi and the others. I sneaked into the heart of their family alone."

    The silver on the head of the Outer Dao Golem whizzed out, and the body completely ignored the existence of gravity, but directly flew towards the center of the Datongmu family.

    Datongmusheren, but Yin''s target, he is the most suitable candidate for the heavenly path!

    "That little kid is a kid who hasn''t grown up yet."

    Yin touched his chin. He still remembered that Datong Musheren and Uzumaki Naruto were little ghosts of the same period. The two were about the same age. They are probably five or six years old.

    "It doesn''t matter. At most, I will give it to Da She Wan for a modification."

    Yin''s lost expression converged, and his body size was not a problem. After all, Da She Wan was very good at this kind of problem, and could help Yin make a more perfect body.

    "Invader from the earth? Get down to me quickly."

    The large-scale riots on the moon naturally attracted the attention of the whole family of Datongmu, and the intrusion of the silver was the first time they were caught by them.

    But they were tragedy before they even started!

    "Amaterasu!"

    Black flames ignited all over the earth, and they were swallowed up without even the leisure time to react, and a miserable wailing sounded, but they were ignored, and those who tried to save others were inevitably affected by the fire.

    All in all, the Otsuki family at this moment is terrible.

    "Asshole, dare to kill and attack the moon, I admire your courage, earthling!"

    An angry clamor came from the ground, Yinwen''s reputation disappeared, and many remaining members of the Datongmu family looked at themselves with anger and anger, and there were many huge stones placed on a special driving car, similar to some kind of mysterious weapon.

    "That seems to be reincarnated eyes..."

    Caution flashed in the silver eyes. Rebirth eyes can be divided into two types. One is obtained by suppressing high-density white eyes. For example, the rebirth eyes of Datongmushe people are obtained in this way.

    The other way is more extreme, combining a large number of white eyes. The large round stone looks like a reincarnation eye!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 283 Chapter 281 Destroying the Datongmu Family (2) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin still remembers that this kind of thing was used by the Datongmu family during the civil war. The family division successfully destroyed the clan family. The reason for winning was because of this thing.

    "Swish swish!"

    The golden light rose from the ground, as if it would automatically lock the target, whizzing towards the silver, almost infinitely close to him in the blink of an eye.

    "Naive!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin curled his mouth calmly, and the body of the powder boiled substantial Chakra, which turned into an indestructible defense to cover himself.

    "Puff!"

    The golden lightsaber''s momentum was obviously even better, easily slashing through the silver''s defenses, even his body was slashed by a stream of light, and was mercilessly cut in the waist.

    "I look down on you."

    Upon seeing this, Yin frowned, and the split wound healed again. He was a magma man. This simple physical attack wanted to kill him.

    "The wound is healed? What is the origin of that earthling, and don''t you think his eyes are familiar?"

    The members of the Datongmu family on the ground were surprised and said that since a man who had been cut in half recovered, it was the first time they encountered such a shocking situation.

    "As the saying goes, it''s my turn this time."

    A large piece of magma emerged from Silver''s hands floating in the void, staring at the datongmu family members who looked a little dazed. Silver waved his arms vigorously, and densely packed magma fists lit the sky.

    "Meteor Volcano!"

    A huge fist made entirely of magma descended from the sky, as unstoppable as a natural disaster, the majestic and majestic residence of the Datongmu family turned into an endless sea of ??flames in the blink of an eye.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    A terrible wailing resounded across the sky. Looking down from the sky, the entire Datongmu family had turned into an adult hell, and there were fleeing crowds everywhere.

    "I''m so looking forward to it, it turns out it''s just so."

    Yinbei said boredly, and at the same time, the reincarnating eyes resembling stones on the ground shot out golden light of destruction again.

    "Puff!"

    Silver''s body was torn out a big gap again, and ordinary people would undoubtedly die, but he himself had nothing to do, just the next second, the shocking wound seemed to heal quickly and miraculously.

    It can''t hurt silver at all.

    "Too fragile."

    Shaking his head slightly, Yin''s body fell to the ground, seeing and hearing the domineering color spread, before the meteorite fell, he must quickly find the Datongmusheren and take it back.

    "Asshole, is it you who attacked the family?!"

    An angry shout came from behind, Yin frowned, and looked back leisurely. An imposing middle-aged man stared at him with red eyes.

    "It seems that someone with status has finally arrived." 168 Novels www.168jxs.com

    Yin smiled and said, this person''s clothes are obviously different, different from the crowds of other Datongmu families, and the eyes of the people around him are full of respect and excitement.

    "I am the patriarch of the Otsuki family, who are you?" He asked with a grim expression. Due to the attack by the silver and others, Otsuki suffered extremely heavy losses. The "Akatsuki" organization was all super masters, although the Otsuki family occupied The advantage of the number of people can not be beaten by the super lineup of ten shadows.

    "The moon and the earth are so far away, how did you invade?" the patriarch of the Datongmu family asked. After hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, this bastard suddenly appeared like a ghost, so that they were caught off guard and knew When it was invaded, the whole army had collapsed.

    "It doesn''t matter how I invaded the moon, I can only blame you for taking away the Golem."

    Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and asked in a low voice, "Call out the boy from Datongmusheren. I can reluctantly leave you a continuation of incense, if not..."

    "Are you dreaming? Want my son? I won''t die with you!" the middle-aged man shouted angrily.

    "Your son?"

    Hearing this, Yin was stunned, and immediately said with a smile: "That''s better. It saves me a lot of time. Just extract your memory directly!"

    "I will die with you..." Before the patriarch''s voice fell, he was suddenly seen blood sealing his throat, and there was a dazzling bloody trace in his throat.

    "How is it possible? How can I do it? Why didn''t I perceive it?" This is the patriarch''s eyes widened, Yin didn''t even start, he was inexplicably tortured and killed, what is this situation?Unreasonable!

    "Idiot, it''s too far, I don''t want to spend too much time on a small person like you."

    Yin mouth sneered coldly. Perhaps the patriarch of Datongmu couldn''t see it, but Yin could see clearly that his shadow was standing beside him.

    This technique is exactly Uchiha Madara¡¯s special skill-"The Hell on the Edge of the Tomb"

    "What is your resistance? Your son can be my puppet. This is the blessing he cultivated in his previous life. I also want to help him open his rebirth eyes. Thank me!"

    Yin said frankly, and then grabbed his head with his hand, and relentlessly extracted his memory, the patriarch could be sure that he would die after waiting.

    Those whose memories are drawn have zero chance of surviving.

    "found it!"

    After a while, Yinzui smiled with surprise, and continued to walk deep into the Datongmu family, his eyes locked on the largest castle. He had found the information of Datongmusheren, as Yin guessed, he is still a naive young man. Ass kid.

    "The truth is so cruel. When some people are born, their fate is destined."

    Wandering leisurely, even if there is magma under his feet, he is safe and unscathed, and he advances calmly, he himself is a magma man.

    "My little masters, the family is invaded by a powerful enemy. Now we are going to send you to the earth to hide in disaster. When you get there, you must live carefully and avenge the family."

    In the special room, many silver-haired children are locked in a special phalanx, and the staff prepares the final launch procedure while instructing.

    "Vengeance? You are all dead here."

    Silver''s body flashed in the lobby, and magma erupted, instantly killing everyone cruelly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 284 Chapter 282 Destroying the Datongmu Family (3) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When Yin started to kill, the thinking of their group of people seemed to have stopped, and they did not capture the moment when Yin started to kill.

    When they recovered, their Datongmu family had been destroyed by all members!

    "Tsk tut, Madara''s reincarnation eye is indeed a good thing. [The Prison of the Tomb of the Tomb] This technique is invincible. Nowadays, there is no such thing as a reincarnation eye and six immortal techniques in this world."

    Silver sighed as he walked, and couldn''t help but want to take Uchiha Madara''s reincarnation eye for himself.

    "do not come!"

    The silver-haired, eye-less kid panicked.This kid looks similar to the Datongmushe person of the Datongmu family, he is almost always him.

    "Your name is Datongmusheren?"

    Kneeling down, the corner of Yin''s mouth squeezed out a far-fetched smile. Although the Datongmu family has no eyes, they can see outside things clearly in a special way.

    The people of Otsukisha once used this way to see Hinata Hinata clearly, so the idea of ??possessing her was born.

    "How do you know me? Who are you?" The boy''s tone remained timid, his silver and purple eyes were like the eyes of gods, making him wet with sweat.

    "me¡­¡­"

    The corners of the open mouth closed, Yin silently looked at the dirt, and immediately took out the plastic tape, sealed two white eyeballs, filled with blood and blood, which was particularly frightening.

    "Guru!"

    Datongmusheren, who was aware of the danger, also fought in fear. He had the intention to resist, but was glanced at by the silver reincarnation eye, and the people who gathered Chakra secretly could not help dissipating.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but one thing is certain, because of my existence, your world will become more colorful from now on!"

    After saying this, Yin stretched out his hand to grab the young boy, and the chakra vibrated in his hand, and the two high-density white eyes were forcibly installed in the eyes of Datongmusheren.

    "Ah, it hurts, my eyes hurt!!!"

    The people from Datongmushe yelled miserably, and the immature body burst out with unimaginable power, and suddenly broke free from the shackles of silver, rolling on the ground with pain.

    Yin was just observing quietly, and his motionless eyes were obviously looking at the experimental mouse.

    "Kill you, I must kill you, I must kill you!!!"

    Datongmusheren roared hysterically, the corners of his eyes were stained with blood, and looking intently, there were a pair of blue and white eyes in the empty sockets of Datongmusheren.

    The eyes that have never been seen are blue and white, as beautiful as lace.

    "Impossible, he opened his eyes so quickly, so I just put his eyes on him."

    Yin said in surprise, and then felt the murderous intent locked in Senran, and saw that the people of Datongmushe were as terrifying as murderers, filled with dense brutality, and the pupil power was also extremely terrifying.

    "It turns out that the white eyes that I blended into him are extraordinary. It is a combination of more than a dozen white eyes. The pupils are powerful... This may be the root cause of his eyes."

    After a while, Yin suddenly gave Datongmushe people''s white eyes. Although it was a bit exaggerated to open his eyes, Yin''s thinking ability was barely acceptable.

    "But you kid can open your eyes, God is really kind to me."

    Yin smiled softly, and there was a deep enthusiasm and covetousness in his words. The reincarnation eye is the same eye as the reincarnation eye. If he possesses both of these two powerful eyes, who else needs to be afraid of?No one needs to be afraid, just grab the tail beast!Global Novel www.qqzkw.com

    "Become my puppet!"

    The empty hand instantly condensed into a black rod. Looking at the shoulder of Datongmusheren, Silver threw out the black iron/rod mercilessly.

    "Puff!"

    Even though the eyes of rebirth have just been opened, this kid is obviously still at the half-slap level, facing silver, he still has no chance of winning.

    So his right shoulder was suddenly pierced, with a black iron/stick inserted, and the blood flow continued.

    "Uchiha Shisui is not suitable for being a god, only you are suitable." Silver murmured, his conspiracy finally saw the reincarnated eye, and his heart was very excited.

    "Huh? This is..."

    However, the next move of the Datongmusheren shocked Yin. Although his right shoulder was injured, and the flow of Chakra was restrained by the incarnation of the dust-free will, the black/stick, his left arm was all right.

    "Does it mean..."

    Suddenly remembered the repulsive force and gravitational control of the rebirth eye metamorphosis in his mind, Yin quickly used elementalization.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The majestic repulsive force shoots out from the palm of the Datongmushe people, the unparalleled power fluctuations are extremely strong, the attack range is hundreds of meters away, and the city is drawn straight ditch.

    "Then this kid uses Reincarnated Eye for the first time...how can he be so proficient?"

    Yin was puzzled. He had just opened the reincarnated eye and had to be familiar with certain techniques. It was impossible to do it in a short time, let alone a direct attack from the Datongmusheren.

    "Is this kid with extraordinary talent?"

    Silver was quite jealous when he brushed off the dust on his trouser legs. When he opened the eyes of reincarnation, he took control of Uchiha Shisui and Hagi Kakashi for experiments.

    This kid can make big moves as soon as he comes up!

    "You are very good, you are a genius, reincarnated eyes are self-taught without a teacher." Approaching the Datongmusheren quickly, crossing a hundred meters in a blink, Yin said badly.

    However, it will be petrified in the next second without dust.

    "Qiang Qiang!"

    Datongmusheren coldly pulled out the black iron/stick on his right shoulder and broke it off forcefully. His eyes changed, from ignorant youthfulness to spotlessly clear and wise.

    "You are not from Datongmushe, who are you!"

    Suddenly realized that something was wrong, the silver nerves were tense and full of alert. The black/stick can be the embodiment of his will, and it exists in the form of yin and yang escape. Not to mention the fact that Datongmusheren will break when he is pulled out. What does it mean to crash and be safe now?

    This guy is definitely not from Datongmushe!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 reward prices, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 285 Chapter 283 I am Otsuki Yumura! [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin stared at Datongmusheren intently, and for some reason, the moment he installed the reincarnated eyes, he felt that this kid was working together evil.

    In other words, it becomes more dangerous, which is a danger that silver has never encountered before!

    "Who are you, whether it is the content of the chakra or the weakness of the pupils, you are not from Datongmushe, even if the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye are the same level of eyes, you will never easily destroy my black/stick. , You should not be the kid from Datongmushe, even though this body belongs to him now."

    "You are very smart."

    Datongmusheren chuckled lightly, and there was a touch of vicissitudes in his eyes, and he said in a shocking voice: "Young man, you can call me Datongkiyu Village...this is the chakra I left in the body of the younger generation."

    "Are you joking! Otsuki Yumura, that guy should have died a thousand years ago!" Yinhei retorted, but he always felt that what this guy said was true.

    This fatal feeling was like encountering a natural enemy''s oppression, making Silver''s breathing extremely tense, and it is estimated that only Otsuki Ha Village can do this.

    And this kind of thing sounds fantastic, but it can also be done. For example, the Six Way Immortal, his chakra stayed in the spiritual world of Sasuke and Naruto!

    "In addition to the big brother, there are people who can open the eyes of reincarnation..."

    Otoki Yumura, who occupies the consciousness of the Otsuki Mushe people, stared at the silver eye sockets, with a low tone, and said: "This kind of eye is too dangerous, and can even serve as the seal of the ten tail shell. If you are willing to destroy it, I Don''t mind letting you go."

    "Let me go?"

    As if to hear the biggest joke in the world, Yin sneered. Although he was afraid of the so-called Otsuki Yumura, it did not mean that he was afraid of the other party, especially the small amount of chakras in Otsuki Yumura.

    "Old man, your door was broken by your head, is Alzheimer''s disease here! You even made me surrender, and now you don''t seem to figure out the form! The Otsuki family has been wiped out by me!"

    Yin said proudly, the wailing of Datongmu family could be heard everywhere.

    "Huh, stubborn."

    With a soft snort, Otsuki Yumura, who occupies the body of Otsuki Yu, immediately exploded with astonishing fighting power. His short body could not conceal the power of Yumura.

    Several black subjects floated behind him.

    "Yin and Yang escape?"

    Yin Tongren shrank, and said uncertainly: "It doesn''t seem to be... this seems to belong to the jade for seeking the truth."

    "You still know Qiu Daoyu? Your knowledge is very extensive. It''s a pity that you are going to fall if you are ignorant. The ten-tailed shell is too dangerous for ordinary humans to reach." Datong Kiyu Village said lightly.

    "Old stuff..."

    Yin was naturally not afraid at all. The self-esteem of this old thing made Yin quite uncomfortable, "To put it bluntly, you are only better than my reincarnation."

    Without the existence of Kaguya Ji''s mother, Otsuki Yucun and Otsuki Yui naturally didn''t have the ability to guard against the sky.

    "This kind of thing will cause big trouble if it falls on the moon." China Novel Library www.cnxsku.net

    Otsuki Yumura looked up at the falling meteorite, his expression safe and sound, his body just showed a gentle emerald luster, and a wisp of majestic wind shot out of his hand.

    "Silver wheel rebirth burst!"

    The tornado in the hands of Otsuki Yumura instantly magnified to a thousand times as large as a whale swallowing it, and it grew infinitely larger, and in the blink of an eye it became a world-destroying tornado destroying natural enemies.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The super large-scale meteorite collapsed and annihilated instantly. There was a meteorite rain in the sky, which was destroyed by the howling tornado into fine particles, and it was not a simple one. The two meteorites summoned by the silver-powered "Tian Shaoxing Star" were all destroyed. .

    "Although this old guy doesn''t know if it''s Otsuki Yumura, but such a perverted pupil power is definitely not Otsuki Yu, he can''t do this level."

    Yinxin thought carefully that he had predicted the pupil power of the Datongmushe people. Although the whorled eyes were strong, considering his pupil power and age, as well as the content of chakras in the body, including the fact that the eyes cannot be flexibly manipulated. The reason is not difficult to win him.

    However, the current Datongmusheren performed supernormally, and his strength has surpassed Silver''s expectations. The previously predicted problem is not a problem, especially the chakra who is boiling in his body, Silver feels that he is not as good as his Chakra content.

    "Huh... I didn''t expect that what I thought was an easy task would eventually turn into this situation."

    Otsuki Yumura was resurrected, and he was still his own enemy, even if it was just the remaining Chakra, the drastically changing script still made Silver feel pressured.

    "It is estimated that I want to take away the Golem from the outside world, only to let Otsuki Yumura understand that my fists are bigger and hitting people hurts more!"

    The eyes of Samsara waved with ripples, and the endless pupil power waved out, locking the big tube Kiba Village, and silver''s movements were earth-shattering attacks.

    "Xianfa Feng''s spiral shuriken!"

    After the spiral shuriken was injected into the Xianshu Chakra, Silver exhausted all his strength to throw a powerful attack that he trusted.

    The confrontation between Yin and Datong Muyu Village has exceeded the limits of ordinary ninjas, and ordinary ninjutsu naturally loses its meaning. If you want to cause harm to each other, you can only rely on seeking Taoism and Yin and Yang to escape, followed by Xianshu.

    "The attack is very good, but unfortunately I can''t be hit."

    Otsuki Yumura calmly said, the several black beads floating behind him in liquid form, turned into a black barrier that was as thin as a cicada''s wings, like a wall blocking Otsuki Yumura.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    The wind escape spiral shuriken integrated into the Xianshu Chakra hit the Qiu Dao jade enchantment, immediately rubbing out bright sparks, but it was slow to break through Qiu Dao jade''s defense, and it was deadlocked.

    "Disappear."

    Otsuki Yumura whispered softly, the majestic Chakra gathered in his palm.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 286 Chapter 284-The Shocked Otsuki Yumura [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin has a clearer understanding of the horror of Otsuki Yucun, and sometimes obscurity does not mean that Otsuki Yucun is inferior to the six immortals.

    Looking ahead, I saw fist shadows flying in the sky, the number was more than tens of thousands.

    "Could it be said that this technique is...impossible, that technique should be unique to Kaguyaji, wrong... This guy is now an upgraded version of reincarnated eyes, white eyes, it is also possible to know that technique, who will let him He is the son of Otsuki Kaguya."

    Frowning lightly, Yin used an ordinary ninjutsu.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    A large-scale sea of ??flames erupted, and billowing fire waves with a diameter of more than 20 meters rolled out, invincible.

    "Boom boom!"

    As soon as he touched the electric light and flint with countless fist shadows in the void, the extraordinary sea of ??fire was fatally and severely damaged, and it burst into pieces, spreading like a celestial flower, turning into a tiny flame the size of a thumb.

    "Sure enough, it is [Eighty God Air Strike]. Whether it is the Six Dao Immortal or the Otsuki Yumura, they inherited the powerful ninjutsu and the blood limit from Kaguya Ji, as well as the content of my chakra. The bastard is really blessed. The only remaining chakras in Datong Muyu Village now contain more chakras than my body. How terrifying was he in his heyday? I guess the Six Dao Immortals are just like him."

    Yin cursed with an ugly face. In the final analysis, this world is a place for blood. Whoever has a big bloodline advantage must be him.

    "Young man, I want to see how you can resist this trick."

    Otsuki Yumura said indifferently, turning a deaf ear to the members of the "Akatsuki" organization who were fighting in the distance. As long as the owner of this reincarnation eye is destroyed, everyone else is a small role that is not worth mentioning.

    "With such a powerful technique, there are very few people who can resist it... even none," Yin said frankly, he knew the power of this technique.

    Simply standing in place, neither defensive nor evasive, feels like confessing one''s fate and waiting for death.

    "What does it mean?"

    A different color flashed in the eyes of Datong Muyu Village, and the ability of silver to open the eyes of reincarnation showed that his mind was good, and he was definitely not the kind of person who gave up easily.

    "Boom boom!"

    The dense shadows approached, and the moment the body touched Yin''s body split four or five times, and even the corpse was left to be dismembered.

    "Really dead?"

    Otsuki Yui was deeply suspicious, not to mention silver hit by the "Eighty God Air Strike", even his brother Otsuki Yui was not comfortable.

    "Buzzing!"

    At the same time, the stable ground suddenly shook with unusual fluctuations. Not only was it the place where Otsuki Yumura and silver fought, the abnormal fluctuations spread across the entire moon and the entire planet swayed, giving people a feeling that they are about to leave. The illusion of track!

    "So hot!"

    Observing the abnormality of the soles of his feet, Otsuki Yumura changed positions in an orderly manner, but the heat remained unabated, and he felt that his feet were about to be burnt.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Otsuki Yumura was stunned, looking at the ground that had suddenly turned into a lava hell, and was dumbfounded for a while. This was the first time he saw such a sudden situation.

    "Kakka!"

    The density of invisible power fluctuations increased, and the unbearable ground slammed.Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com

    Otsuki Yumura sighed secretly, he felt an incredibly powerful attack locking himself.

    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Breaking Path!"

    A huge and incomparable knife-like flame rose from the ground, like a death knife from the depths of the underworld, and all the lives and non-life affected by it came to an end.

    "So strong!"

    Otsuki Yumura''s pupils shrank, and when he was about to escape, he cruelly discovered that it was too late. He had been swallowed by the devastating flames.

    "Ah, this is a big sacrifice."

    The ground torn apart magma, the figure condensed into silver after being gathered, touched his right arm, and Yin sighed slightly. Due to the special reasons of the system, he did not need to pay the price for sacrificing the sacrificial path of "one-stab cremation", but he did his best now. Yin felt that the surface of the skin on his right arm had been burnt, and the epidermal cells were completely necrotic.

    "Fortunately, I got everything in the Senshou Zhujian. Although this kind of wound is serious, it will be automatically repaired in a short time."

    Yin said with a chuckle, his right arm could only be used for a while, and immediately looked at the big tube Kiba village bathed in a knife-like flame.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After a while, the knife-shaped flame burst, and the impact sent shattered small meteorites around the moon.

    "Kakka!"

    A clear sound came from the flames of the explosion.

    "Hang up?"

    Yin excitedly said, instinctively thinking that it was the sound of the bone bursting of Otoki Yumura.

    After ten seconds, the flames retreated and everything was calm, only to find that the old boy from Datong Muyu Village was well protected by the circular defensive circle made by Qiu Daoyu.

    When it comes to seeking Taoist jade enchantment, there are clearly visible cracks.

    "Is it just shattering Qiu Daoyu?"

    Upon seeing this, a touch of disappointment flashed in his silver eyes, and he sacrificed an arm to show me this?

    "Of course not..."

    A hoarse and low voice came from the jade for seeking Taoism. As the wind blew, the jade for seeking Taoism that could not be supported peeled off, revealing the embarrassed body of Datong Muyu Village.

    The body of the Datongmusheren he occupies was embarrassed all over, with obvious burn marks, especially the dark face, like a coal digger, quite funny.

    "There is such a killer move. It is really careless. It is indeed my recklessness to despise you."

    Tightened his mind, Otsuki Yumura was murderous, and he was more comfortable seeing the charred right arm of the silver. If he could use this trick unlimitedly, he couldn''t hold it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 287 Chapter 285-Hell by the Tomb

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin was extremely disappointed, and a carefully prepared move also put an arm on it, only to smash the jade for seeking Taoism and make Datong Mu Yu village disheartened, he was naturally disheartened.

    On the other hand, Datong Muyu Village, but he was rolling up the stormy waves in his heart, capable of destroying the defense formed by Qiu Daoyu, and also being able to make him embarrassed, except for his mother Kaguya Ji, no one else can do this To such an extent, his brother Otsuki Yui is not good either. Although his current strength is drastically reduced, and there is a dimensional gap with the original heyday, Otsuki Yumura still feels shocked.

    "This kid is too dangerous."

    Datongmu felt it, and through the powerful sight of the reincarnated eye, he caught the vitality of Yin''s right arm being rejuvenated, and it might return to the original state after a while.

    "Quick battle!"

    There was a sharp chill from the pupils, and the emerald-colored light swept all over his body from Otsuki Yumura, flooding his whole body.

    "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode?"

    Upon seeing this, Yin secretly warned. If he was warming up just now, now he is really moving. He can feel the boiling killing intent of Otsuki Yumura.

    "Young man, worthy of praise, besides mother and big brother, you are the strongest person I have ever seen!"

    Otsuki Yumura rose into the sky, looking down at Yin with unsentimental eyes. He floated in the void and grabbed his right arm to the distance. The mountains there suddenly collapsed!!!

    "Guru... so strong pupil power, the pupil power of the reincarnation eye can control a planet, damn it, the reincarnation eye can''t do this level!"

    Yin secretly smacked his tongue. He could detect the powerful gravitational force in the palm of the big tube Mu Yumura''s palm. The whole moon was throbbing, and the scene was extremely shocking. It seemed that this planet could disintegrate at any time.

    "Kakka!"

    The mountains rising from the ground were all shattered and turned into huge rocks. The gravitational right arm of Datong Muyu Village seemed to be the incarnation of a god who dominates the whole world. The whole world is under his control.

    He sucked all the countless mountains, and almost filled the sky with a radius of tens of kilometers.

    "Look there!"

    The furious "Akatsuki" organization all found the movement in the distance, and stared at the changes in the distance with stunned eyes.

    "Is that something human can do? A huge mountain floating in the sky? God is nothing but that!"

    "Hey hey hey... Lord Silver is in danger, do we need to go for reinforcements?"

    "Fool, if Lord Silver is not an opponent, what do you think we can change in the past? Watch it obediently!"

    "Damn it, is it my illusion? How do I feel that this planet is shaking!"

    The members of the Akatsuki organization talked a lot, and they all looked at the mountains floating in the sky with all their faces, a large area of ??darkness, boundless!

    This is a miracle that only God can accomplish!

    "Damn, I thought it could delay for a while. I didn''t expect this old Piff to move so quickly." Yin''s face was pale, his right arm is now scrapped, and it will take a while to recover.

    "Only activate that technique."

    Yin''s face was gloomy and decided, the reincarnation eyes turned, and black afterimages flew out of him one after another.One, two, three, four, there were only four black shadows, exactly the same as Silver''s appearance.

    Focusing on the large number of meteorites floating in the void, Yin said softly: "The prison near the tomb!!"

    Under the control of the silver will, two shadows flew towards the sky, responsible for blocking the falling meteorite, while the other two shadows rushed towards the deity of Otsuki Yumura.51 Aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com

    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"

    The two shadows launched a killer move, sweeping boundlessly and quickly clearing Otoki Yumura and shaking their heads.

    "Boom boom!"

    The scope of the Super God Luo Tianzheng is extremely large, especially when the two shadows use this technique together, they can be cleaned up in a very fast time.

    "Nice trick."

    Otsuki Yumura nodded lightly, a mocking arc suddenly swept over the corner of his mouth, looking at the slightly nervous silver, and sneered: "Do you think I can''t see the coming figure?"

    When the words fell, the big tube Kiba quickly flew out, the reincarnation eye twisted and shot a violent force, all the shadows from the siege were beating in the eyes.

    "Boom boom!"

    The three wrestled, and Otsuki Hamura reacted freely, without seeing any discomfort.

    "Bastard, didn''t it mean that the eyes of reincarnation and the six ways of immortality can see clearly the shadow of [Round Tomb Edge Prison]!" Yin''s face became more and more ugly, and he locked onto Otsuki Yumura in disbelief. Is it possible that the reincarnation eye can also see it?

    "The so-called Six Ways of Immortality, in the final analysis, was inherited by the Six Ways of Immortals from Kaguyaji, and the power of Datong Muyu Village was also inherited by Kaguyaji. If you think about it carefully, there is indeed a connection between the two."

    Silver''s eyes changed, and he didn''t bother to think about these innocuous questions. The immediate imperative was to restore his right hand as soon as possible.

    "Bai Jue, get out of me if you don''t die!" Yin chopped the ground and shouted loudly.

    "Sir Silver."

    After a while, Bai Jue stuck his head out and opened his mouth. When he was about to ask about something, he suddenly felt a pain in his right arm.

    "Puff!"

    Yin directly snapped off his right arm, and then snapped off his own right arm, pressing Bai Jue''s arm up for temporary use.

    "Thanks to the old man Uchiha Madara''s hard work, he was prepared and prepared."

    Yin gave a sigh of relief, his eyes shot out an icy breath, and all the four shadows summoned by the prison from the side of the tomb rushed away, and rushed to besiege Datong Muyu Village with all the silver deities!

    Heads-ups cannot be resolved quickly, only group fights!

    The ninjutsu that the silver body can use, the shadows he summoned can also be used, except for the abilities of Iwabushimi and Onidao, the shadows will use silver ninjutsu, as for other skills.

    "Xianfa Feng''s spiral shuriken!"

    Not only is Silver alone, all the four shadows also use this technique!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 288 Chapter 286

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The duel between Silver and Otsuki Yumura is destined to be bloody and cruel. The murderous Otsuki Yumura will not let go of silver, but without exception, silver will not let off Otsuki Yumura. After all, Otsuki Yu is in his eyes. The best corpse puppet-Heavenly Way Payne!

    Therefore, when Yin started his hands, he would naturally not be merciful, and would use whatever tricks were tough. Anyway, even if the Datongmusheren was broken in the end, he could still be handed over to Dashewan for repair.

    "This guy... is very good, a qualified opponent."

    Perceiving the sharpness of the technique coming from five directions, Otsuki Yumura raised his brows, including Yin that he was helpless, and unexpectedly, he would eventually explode with unimaginable powerful forces.

    I saw that the jade of Qiu Dao who was behind the Ling/Round Datong Muyu Village was once again liquefied. He repeated his old skills and turned into a defensive circle to protect Datong Muyu Village.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the end, all the five "Xianfa Wind Escaping Spiral Shuriken" hit Qiu Daoyu''s body, and the barrier that was thin as a cicada wing looked very strong. Although it was about to burst and there was a dense hatred, but in the end it was still defended. Powerful blow.

    "Damn it, you can''t consume it like this, I''m the one who suffers."

    Silver eyes changed. His chakra was not as surplus as Otsuki Yumura, so he might fail in the end and it was him who exhausted the chakra early.

    After some contemplation, Yin took a more fierce offensive, and the high-density gravitational ball flew to the sky.

    "Earth burst into the sky!"

    Different people use the same technique, and they are destined to have different powers. When Uzumaki Nagato releases the earth bursting stars, he just throws a small ball into the sky, but it is different when it falls into the silver place. What is thrown out is a ball. High-density chakras!

    "Kakka!"

    The devastated earth shook again, and the powerful gravity of the dark clouds distorted the world, distorted space, time, and twisted everything.

    In the face of this powerful gravitational force, life is as cheap as grass, and everything can be stopped.

    However, in the face of the earth-explosive star that silver casts, only one person from Otsuki Yumura has always maintained sufficient stability.

    "Really a nostalgic technique." Otsuki Yumura said with a slightly hesitant expression.

    "Of course you will feel familiar, after all you have used this to seal your mother."

    Yin faint tone came, the tone was full of endless ridicule, and he sneered: "Seal the biological mother who created yourself. You two brothers have done this kind of thing. Admire it!"

    After that, Yin made an expression of admiration toward Otsuki Ha Village.

    "You know a lot..."

    These words immediately pierced the pain of Otsuki Yumura, his face clearly flashed with struggle.

    "Sure enough, the most powerful thing is to hide from the mouth..."

    Yinshen nodded his head in approval. After fighting for a long time, Otsuki Yumura remained calm, only when he mentioned Huiyueji, his face flashed an uncomfortable expression!

    Ginda¡¯s mouth escaped offensively and said: ¡°Of course I know that I forgot to introduce myself before. My name is Uchiha Gin, which is the descendant of Otsuki Indra, the eldest son of the Six Ways of Immortality... My purpose is to resurrect Ten Tails again!

    "That''s it." 361 reading www.361ds.com

    Otsuki Yumura suddenly said, "Sure enough, as I guessed, you really want to resurrect the Ten Tails from a frenzy."

    "Kakka!"

    The ground was constantly torn apart, and Otsuki Yumura''s body slowly floated up again.

    "Crazy? Funny, the difference between man and God is that God knows that the road ahead is a dead end, but he will move forward without fear. As human beings, we are only afraid of our heads and our brains. After the resurrection of ten tails, even if the world is destroyed , The collapse of mankind has nothing to do with me!"

    Silver has made no secret of his purpose everywhere, and humankind will become extinct. As long as he gets the bones of ten tails, everything is fine!

    "madman!"

    Otsuki Yumura has a new understanding of silver. A strong careerist is not terrible. After all, there are countless people in this world who are powerful and ambitious. With intelligence and a good team, Otsuki Hamura also began to worry about the future of mankind!

    "We must kill you!"

    Otsuki Yumura looked like a torch and decided to use his strongest ultimate move!

    At the same time, he has been closed to the earth bursting into the sky, but Otsuki Yumura has always maintained a calm mind without waves.

    For thousands of years, no one has been able to disturb his state of mind, only the silver of the devil was caught, which just made a little ripple in his heart.

    "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!"

    A ray of golden light shot from the hands of the big tube Kiba village, and it was enlarged thousands of meters in a blink of an eye. A golden lightsaber was tens of thousands of meters long...This was not his limit.

    As long as conditions require, Otsuki Yumura can let him grow again at any time.

    "Puff!"

    The starburst, which gives the world an invincible impression, is like a dead tree branch, easily penetrated, and the lightsaber penetrates the huge meteorite. The process is as simple as eating and drinking water.

    At the same time, the silver of the outside world, his final technique has also been prepared.

    "Silver wheel rebirth burst!"

    A violent hurricane flew out from the inside, and the earth-explosive sky star was easily chiseled out of a deep pit. The meteorite collapsed instantly, countless sand and dust began to peel off, and the earth-explosive sky star made by silver painstakingly became a drift.

    Become a powerful joke to highlight Otsuki Yumura.

    "Boy, it''s over. It''s not easy for you to do what you are now. It is worthy of praise. My mother is Kaguya Ji, the originator of Chakra, and I am his son. Can you..."

    The voice at the corner of the mouth stopped abruptly, and the big tube Kiba village who walked out of the earth-booming star showed a shocked expression, unexpectedly waiting for this picture.

    The epic scene made Otsuki Ha Village unforgettable for a lifetime.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 289 Chapter 287 The Perfect Body Becomes A Street Good [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Don''t show such a shocking expression. Although this kind of trick is exaggerated, it has great side effects. My chakras are consumed at a rate dozens of times faster than usual."

    Nine huge figures covering the sky and the earth stood tall in the sky, and looking intently, they turned out to be nine complete bodies.

    Uchiha Madara¡¯s reincarnation eye can summon up to four shadows, and silver can open four sasa nogara. When his own kaleidoscope opens his eyes, he also has an art similar to the "Rantomb Hell", which can divide himself. It is four, and the total is eight complete bodies.

    Counting the silver deity, there are exactly nine complete bodies.

    "How can there be such a pupil technique?!"

    Rao has a character that can''t be beaten by Rao Mu Yumura. At this moment, the shock in his eyes is also difficult to be. In front of the nine complete bodies, he feels extremely small for the first time.

    What''s more, these complete body mustards all have Xianshu Chakras, which can also be said to be the sublimated version of the complete body mustards.

    "All said, don''t worry, I don''t have many chakras and can''t maintain this state for long." Yin sighed lightly. Chakras are being consumed at an unprecedented rate, and it will be completely consumed in a short time.

    His huge chakra over Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara, the current state can only be maintained for an hour, it is not bad.

    After all, these are nine complete bodies, they are not deceiving tricks like illusion, they are all integrated into the existence of Xianshu Chakra, and they consume faster.

    "I naturally know that your chakra is insufficient."

    Through the observation of the reincarnated eyes, without silver explanation, Otsuki Yumura knew that silver could not be used continuously in this state, but the shock it brought him was still indelible.

    Staring at Suzuo''s huge body, he felt like he was abandoned by the world.

    "Huh, I want to see what this kind of thing is for!"

    The big tube Kiha Village who came back to his senses coldly snorted, in his eyes, these big guys are the best targets, and the huge body is not good at moving at all.

    "Silver wheel rebirth burst!"

    An exaggerated tornado whizzed out, rushing towards the army of Xianshu Suzuo Nohu with a swallowing force.

    "Naive!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin snorted, his Suzuo Nenghu took his long sword out of its sheath, as did the other eight Suzou Nenghu, Yin''s eyes looked like a torch, and Suzuo Nenghu fell decisively.

    "Swish swish!"

    The same is true for the other eight immortals, Xu Zuonenghu, a total of nine sword winds swept out of the world.

    "Puff!"

    The answer is as simple as cutting vegetables, the eruption that can penetrate the moon is instantly annihilated, and is forcibly crushed into pieces by the wind of the sword of the Nine Ways of Immortality.

    "Fragile."

    Yin sneered, and saw that the intensive blade wind was unstoppable, and the tornado was destroyed without giving up, but it was crushed towards the Otsuki Yucun at a more violent speed!!!

    "What a terrifying power!" Aishuwu www.2shuwuxs.com

    Otsuki Yumura''s pupils shrank, his complexion changed drastically for the first time, and he quickly controlled a few Taoist jade to fly out, and a barrier created entirely by the Taoist jade tried to block Susano''s sharp edge.

    Otsuki Yumura''s heart twitched. This shocking tactic is simply cheating, so shameless!

    As the son of Otsuki Kaguyaji, he felt extremely difficult to deal with, and it was even more difficult for other humans, as difficult to overcome as natural danger.

    His greatest advantage can also see the shadow of silver. If he is replaced by someone who does not have the eyes of reincarnation and the six ways of immortality, he will be blind with both eyes, and he can only be beaten when facing silver!

    "Puff! Puff! Puff..."

    Nine unprecedented sword winds are advancing at the same time, and all the objects blocked in front are restored to annihilation. Nothing can stop them, everything is air!

    "Kakka!"

    He hadn''t touched the sword wind of the Nine Ways of Immortality, and sought the defense of Daoyu''s enchantment. He couldn''t bear the oppression, showing signs of cracking. The dense cobweb-like cracks caused the heart of Datong Muyu Village to sink.

    In front of this invincible slash, only he in his heyday could face it calmly. Now, in the final analysis, it is only the Chakra remaining in the body of the Datongmushe.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The whole body burst out with a strong spirit, even so, Datongmu Yuyi still chose to fight with all his strength, how to say he is also the biological son of the ancestor of Chakra, Kaguya Ji, absolutely can not shrink back.

    Of course, in the final analysis, Otsuki Yumura couldn''t hold back his face. Faced with a junior who was a thousand years younger, his escape without his helmet and armor was really unreasonable.

    "Are you going to be dying to struggle? Naive, you said in the heyday, the one who ran away, but now... the guy who doesn''t understand the current situation."

    The arc of the silver mouth is clearly visible, and he smiled faintly, and he could understand the struggle in Otsuki Yumura''s heart-hard and depressed!

    Being beaten up by a junior who was nearly a thousand years younger, the situation now is almost a crushing beating, no one can let it go, not to mention the arrogant heart of Otsuki Yumura, his arrogant heart will never allow himself to run away.

    "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!"

    Datong Muyu Village soared into the sky. The golden lightsaber in his hand was as long as a dragon, and the sharpness of destroying the earth was unconcealed. His awe-inspiring eyes locked on the place where the nine slashes gathered, and he smashed it down with all his strength!

    "Swish swish!"

    The golden lightsaber, which was several kilometers long, fell extremely exaggerated, and the invincible light appeared wherever it went, filled with deadly oppression, and the fierce force seemed to split the moon in two.

    "Kakka!"

    What is eye-popping is that the moment the amount of light is close to Suzuo''s sharp edge, everything is returned to nothingness.

    "Idiot, you seem to be a little bit overwhelmed, Otsuki Yumura!" Silver sneered without mercy: "Want to use such simple moves against me? Your head is rusty!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 290 Chapter 288 Reincarnation Eyes Get In Hand (Part 1) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hamura is the son of Kaguyahime, and there are only a handful of people in the world who can be enemies with him. Only Otsuki Yui and his mother, Kaguyahime, are not what they used to be.

    The existence of the evil spirit like Silver made Hamura understand that he was out of date.

    "Huh, I did lose this time." With a grunt, Otsuki Yumura had to accept the fact of the fiasco.

    "but..."

    Immediately afterwards, Otsuki Yumura raised his chin and sneered: "With white eyes, you can see the chakras of the human body, including the weak changes in the acupoints. The upgraded version of reincarnating eyes with white eyes is no exception. Your chakras are consumed extremely quickly. After a while, the bottom will be completely bottomed out. What will you use to fight me at that time?"

    In the words of Otsuki Yumura, the silver bowed his head undeniably. This is indeed a big problem. The Nine Immortals are completely consumed by the chakra, even if the Nine Tails can¡¯t hold it, it won¡¯t take long. Chakra was burned dry.

    "So what, just use this short period of time to defeat you!" Silver Murder responded with vigor, and the eyes of Samsara turned again.

    Purple eyes throbbed with tyrannical light.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The dense black blades fell from the sky, and the heavy murderous intent was unobstructed, and the mountains they touched instantly collapsed and cut into bare plains.

    "Where did so many powerful tricks come from."

    Otsuki Yumura whispered, and at the same time, he begged Daoyu to become liquid again, and a black ball covered him.

    "Kakka!"

    Qiu Daoyu''s defense enchantment only left a conspicuous mark, and he was still short of strength to break through.

    "It is estimated that only the black coffin that sings with all its strength can shred the jade for the truth."

    Yin frowned. The current situation is like this. With all-out bursts, he barely wins, but it is only a bit stronger. It is impossible to kill Otsuki Yumura in an invincible state, and this is slightly better. The strength of is only temporary. After Chakra is consumed, Silver will be completely finished.

    After all, it is still at a disadvantage.

    "Damn old lady!" Yin was full of jealousy when he thought of the massive chakras in Otsukiba Village, and couldn''t help cursing Kaguya Ji, who was hereditary!The content of chakras represents an unparalleled great advantage.

    Otherwise, it might be like silver, with powerful tricks but not enough Chakra to maintain. This is his biggest disadvantage.Of course, compared with ordinary people, the silver chakra is already against the sky, but compared with characters like Otsuki Hamura, it is hard to reach.

    "You are in big trouble, kid!" Otsuki Yumura jokingly said, looking at Gin''s gloomy little face, there was a feeling of exhalation, and his breathing felt much smoother.

    "It has nothing to do with you!"

    Samsara stared coldly at Otsuki Yumura, a black light emerged.

    "Amaterasu!"

    In the blink of an eye, the flames swallowed all parts of Otsuki Yucun''s body. He was instantly swallowed by the fire, and it felt like he was about to finish playing.

    However, if you look carefully, you will find that Hamura looked cold and motionless, and absorbed the Amaterasu directly.

    "Sixty-one and six light prisons of binding the road!"

    Six huge rays of light struck in all directions, instantly subduing Otsuki Yumura. He was astonished and asked calmly, "What''s the use of this trick? Or is it that you are dead?"

    However, Silver didn''t say anything, and the complete body manipulating the nine behemoths searched for the village of Otsuki Yu.Yanyan e-book www.yantxt.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth-shaking fight kicked off again, and the moon was ruthlessly trampled by the two for almost an hour.

    In the face of the Nine Immortal Skills Susano, Otsuki Yumura didn''t dare to fight hard at all. This thing was too terrifying, and it was still nine. He could only use his short body to dodge dexterously, and must pass Susano''s edge.

    "boom!"

    Yin Yi sat on the ground, his eyes were dim, blood stains appeared on both sides of his eyes, and he was exhausted.

    Chakra was completely exhausted, only a small amount remained.

    The Nine Immortal Techniques are completely relieved. Although the power is great, the swollen body of the Nine Immortals is not easy to move.

    "ended."

    Otsuki Yumura fell to the ground with a gloomy face, looking at the little silver left in Chakra, he was particularly aggrieved. After an hour of work, as the ancestor and son of Chakra, he was chased and beaten like a rabbit. !

    Extremely bad luck!

    "Now die for me." Otsuki Yumura walked slowly, the silver chakra was exhausted, and it was already fish on the cutting board.

    However, silver does not care, as if it does not exist as air, it just silently chants ancient and obscure words.

    "The faint coat of arms, the unruly and arrogant talent..."

    Yin breathed out a cold breath, what he said seemed to contain supreme magic power, every time he said one more word, the sky was solemn.

    The chakra is gone, and the silver still has Reiatsu and can continue to handle it with Otsuki Yumura!

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    Hearing that, Otsuki Yumura is about to taunt Silver. This trick is the same as before. What use is it?

    In the next second, Otsuki Yumura realized that he was wrong, and the world in front of him suddenly became dark, surrounded by a strange and silent dark space.

    "Swish swish!"

    The sharp and non-stop breaking howls hit one after another. Through the special sight of the reincarnating eye, Otsuki Yumura was surprised to find that although the coffin was both a black coffin, its power had increased dozens of times.

    Hundreds of millions of shadowless blades stabbed him!

    "Seeking Daoyu!"

    In horror, he hurriedly turned into a liquid to seek Taoist jade, and hid in a sealed circular space.

    However, after a short while, the voice of "Ka Ka Ka" came, and Qiu Daoyu collapsed again, and Otsuki Yumura caught the incoming shadowless blade.

    He vomited blood directly, and the invincible defense of Qiu Dao Jade was like encountering a specially suppressed natural enemy. Since the start of the silver runaway, Qiu Dao Jade has been shattered many times!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 291 Chapter 289 What do you mean by dead two beasts? [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hamura was extremely depressed. Even though he was far less powerful than at the beginning, Qiu Daoyu was shattered and shattered, causing him to respond abnormally. The breath was full of peculiar smell, and his stomach was full of bitter water. Uncomfortable.

    "Puff!"

    In the sealed coffin, thousands of blades all rushed in. Hamura was shocked. After seeking Daoyu''s defense, he quickly used other tricks to avoid himself from being attacked by the blades.

    "Hateful, if I was in his heyday, how would I care about this kind of thing!" Perceiving the sting of the skin being cut, Hamura''s old face turned into pig liver color.

    "As long as you drag it for a while, you will be able to clean up that kid." Otsuki Yumura had no choice but to gritted his teeth and insisted, and at the same time exhausted all his energy to destroy the black coffin.

    "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!"

    Seeing the opportunity, the golden light in Hamura''s hands burst out, piercing the sealed black coffin in an instant, and the dark world finally showed a little more bright light.

    "Silver wheel rebirth burst!"

    Immediately after that, a thick tornado erupted, and the invisible blade that struck from the inside of the black coffin was swept away by the explosion with a force of destruction.

    "boom!"

    Finally, with an explosion, Hamura finally broke out.

    "call¡­"

    He stood on the ground in embarrassment, panting heavily, his clothes stained with blood, and his feet covered with crumbs.

    "Boy, you should be over now."

    Seeing Yin sitting still on the ground, Hamura didn''t bother to smile. This Demon King was strong and ambitious. It is estimated that no one in the world can suppress him.

    "It''s definitely over."

    Yin stood up and stretched, with a weird smile on his lips, "I will send you to heaven now!"

    "Puff!"

    When he heard "I will send you to the sky now", Hamura laughed, and was about to taunt Silver, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head.

    The black iron/stick, insert it into his head!

    "This¡­"

    Chakra suddenly turned off Hamura''s body and turned his head in disbelief, with a devilish smile on the corner of his silver mouth.

    "How did you come here? Space shuttle and other tricks?" Hamura asked with a grim expression, clenching his fist in indignation.

    "The name of this technique is [Heaven Hand Force]. After all, I am not a strong person like you and the Six Dao Immortals. There are countless god-level tricks, so the trump card is always reserved for the final stage." Yin smiled and looked at Datong. Kiba Village is full of pride.

    "This is your trump card? That''s really sorry! You still want to die!"

    Otsuki Yumura sneered, unaffected by the black stick on his forehead, this body was temporarily used by Otsuki Yu, and all he had left was Chakra.

    Although this sudden attack defeated the Chakra that Hamura left in the Sheren spiritual world, it will take some time for Chakra to disperse, and there is still extreme time to kill the silver. The silver is now exhausted.

    "Are you saying that my Chakra is exhausted?" Yin Wenyan said with a disdainful smile, "It is true, but it was just a moment ago, and it will be restored now!"

    "Get me here!"

    The line of sight was extremely distorted, and then there was a "boom boom boom" sound, followed by the four-tailed Renzhuli and the five-tailed Renzhuli quickly attacking.Bashan Love Novel Network www.83love.com

    "This chakra... is it a tail beast?" Hamura guessed, a different color flashed in his eyes.

    "You actually know the tail beast?" The silver brow flashed with surprise, and then said: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, in order to get the reincarnated eye a certain sacrifice is also necessary."

    "sacrifice?"

    Otsuki Yumura was stunned, and the bitter attack he was about to launch suddenly stopped. Hoarsely asked, "What do you want to use these two beasts for?"

    "Hey!"

    Yin said nothing, but just smiled, "You know right away."

    "Oh oh oh!"

    At this moment, the two people opened their mouths and condensed the unprecedented tail beast jade. Chakra erupted without limit, and the tail beast jade became bigger and bigger.

    "Want to use this trick to attack me? It''s useless." Hamura shook his head, his face filled with disapproval.

    However, the next move of the two people Zhuli made Hamura feel incredible.

    "boom!"

    The tail beast jade rolled up a huge impact, and the object of the attack... turned out to be silver!

    "Hahaha..."

    In the face of the tail beast jade''s attack, instead of being afraid, Yin showed a crazy smile, like a victor, Hamura instinctively thought that he was nervous.

    "boom!"

    The tail beast jade quickly approached, and Yin raised his hands and grabbed the two huge tail beast jade. The reincarnation eye pupils were activated, and the two tail beast jade suddenly became smaller by a large circle.

    It only takes two or three seconds to be absorbed.

    "What is this?"

    Hamura frowned, his reincarnated eyes fixed on Silver, and after a few seconds of observation, he was instantly stunned.

    "What a joke! This guy can absorb the chakra of the tail beast and use it for himself? Although the [Seal of Sealing Technique] of the Eye of Reincarnation can absorb chakra, it is absolutely impossible to use it for himself!"

    Hamura is in a mess, and he finds that Chakra, whose silver had been exhausted, is picking up at a rocket speed!

    "My reincarnation eyes are different."

    Silver explained while absorbing the tail beast Chakra, "My current reincarnation eyes belong to Uchiha Madara. In fact, in addition to these reincarnation eyes, I also control the sasuke''s reincarnation eyes."

    Uchiha Sasuke¡¯s six-goed jade reincarnation eye can absorb the enemy''s Chakra and use it for himself.Silver still remembers that after sealing Kaguya Ji, Sasuke and Naruto''s End Valley battle, he absorbed Naruto Chakra and used it for himself.

    Obtaining all the silver from Sasuke will naturally do this trick.

    Hamura''s face was dark, Madara and Sasuke didn''t know him, and he was no different from Ting Shu, "Your chakra content is extraordinary, and you want to recover, unless you completely remove these two heads of beasts..."

    "I can''t bear to let my child not look for a wolf. What is it to die two beasts for rebirth?"

    Yin freely said, anyway, the tail beast will be resurrected after being killed. There is no need to worry, and his heart is ruthless. Yin unlimited draws chakras from the four-tailed and five-tailed people.

    In just tens of seconds, the two of them turned off, and the Chakra in the silver body recovered to a certain extent!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 292 Chapter 290 Reincarnated Eyes Falling Hands (Part 2) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Otsuki Yumura was stunned by silver''s fierce means. The guy in front of him was a madman who was frantic and could sacrifice anyone to achieve his goal.

    "Do you still want to kill me now!"

    Yin Ju looked down at Datong Muyu Village, and his face made no secret of sneer. After absorbing the chakras of the two big tail beasts, his chakras did not dare to say that all of his chakras had recovered, and they had reached a certain level.

    "It''s unnecessary."

    Hamura was relieved, with a look in his eyes, the chakra he had stored gradually disappeared, and now there is no capital to continue fighting with silver.

    "But... the tail beast is dead, and it is impossible to resurrect the ten tails."

    Otsuki Yumura smiled and said, this is the only thing worthy of comfort, he has never felt that his life is so dark, one day he will be calculated by a kid who has been thousands of years younger.

    "old man..."

    Hearing this, Yin curled his lips and mocked: "Then you are really disappointed! It is imperative to resurrect the ten tails, and the general trend will never be changed."

    The times are advancing, and those who try to block history will eventually be swept into the garbage!

    "Maybe you don''t know yet, when you and the Six Dao Immortals sealed Kaguya Ji, the thoughtful and thoughtful girl left behind the resurrected chess pieces."

    Pity glanced at Yucun, Yinan sighed pitifully, it is sad to be deceived by his mother for thousands of years.

    "What do you mean by this guy, make it clear!" Hamura asked with a flushed face, and a thousand-year-old old guy asked Yin for advice, really embarrassed.

    "forget it."

    After a faint glance at Yumura, Yin said, "You are dead, there is no need to work on these trivial matters. After knowing some truth, you will only become more desperate, feeling the ruthlessness and ups and downs of fate."

    "you give me..."

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Before Hamura finished speaking, the black iron/sticks from the roots flew out and all inserted into Hamura''s body. His consciousness disappeared instantly, and Sheren fell to the ground weakly.

    "It''s finally over."

    Yin sighed lightly, absorbing the two big-tailed beasts so that they all fell. He didn''t know how long it would take to resurrect in the future, he could only wait silently.

    "As for you..."

    Glancing at Sheren, Yin frowned, and awakened to make a reformation in Dashewan. This guy is still a big kid, and his body must be reformed.

    He is not Hamura, he is not so capable.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    Looking at it, the moon was reduced to scorched earth, and the castle of the Datongmu family was also ablaze with a monstrous fire, and everything was returned to nothingness.

    There are only dozens of figures left!Qiqi Chinese Website www.qiqizw.com

    Counting the figures lined up in a row, staring blankly at the bleak appearance in front of them, everyone was hung with endless indifference, stealing thousands of ice cold.

    Akatsuki is such a group of people. There is only one order in their dictionary.

    "It looks beautiful."

    The silver is like a ghost, quietly appearing in the eyes of a few people.

    "Where is the monster that fought with Lord Silver?"

    Fei Duan asked curiously, he really wanted to see which peerless Tianjiao was able to compete against Silver one-on-one, and his strength must have reached an incredible level.

    "The outer golem has been recovered, and we will collect the tail beasts next. The nations of the Ninja world will become our enemies. Please be careful. There are also rabbits in the group that can kill people!"

    Dai Tu frantically said, in a trance, he has seen the reconstructed world, the beautiful/wonderful scene of him and Lin Yeyuan photographing together.

    "Taotu''s naive heart hasn''t changed at all. I thought that after such a battle, his heart would mature a little bit. Unexpectedly, it is still so ridiculous now. It seems that I am naive."

    Yinan sighed, and said bluntly: "Let go of collecting the tail beasts. The four-tailed and five-tailed people, including the tail beasts in their bodies, were killed by me.

    The silver language was astonishing, and the words seemed to suddenly crash into a rock of thousands of catties on the surface of a calm lake, causing huge ripples. Among them, the reaction with soil and blackness was the most intense.

    "Dead? The tail beast died unexpectedly, don''t you understand his importance!" The soil elephant roared like crazy.

    "Master Silver really overplayed this time." Hei Jue also said hoarsely. If it hadn''t been for him to beat Silver, he would definitely break Silver''s skull.

    "That was forced by the situation, after all, the enemy is Otsuki Ha Village."

    Yin Qing said, always keeping calm, even if the soil and black are not satisfied, it is useful?Of course it''s useless, the only boss of Akatsuki is Uchiha Silver!

    "Otsuki Yumura?!"

    Tai Tu and Hei took a look, and they could see the shock and surprise in each other''s eyes. After hearing this name, the two of them suddenly became dumb. Tai Tu and Hei even thought that he was just wasting two people and killing the brother of the Six Dao Immortals. The sale is a huge profit!

    "Isn''t he dead?!" Kurojue frowned and asked, if Hamura is alive, he can definitely hang silver!

    "That is his surviving chakra. Even so, I still spent a lot of effort, and even almost fell. If the four-tailed and five-tailed chakras hadn''t come in time, I would be the one who suffered in the end!"

    Although silver is a magma person and can be immune to most physical attacks, it does not mean that silver is invincible. It may be recognized as soon as it encounters some kind of powerful sealing technique. "Such a powerful tactic, although the probability of encountering it is zero, it is necessary to make the necessary preparations.

    "In short, the instability factor of the Datongmu family has been pulled out, and the next step is to wait for the tail beast to resurrect again. At that time, Xiao''s glory will surely spread throughout the entire Ninja World!"

    Yin waving his arms, bewitchingly flickered: "We are invincible ahead of us!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 293 Chapter 291 Return to Earth [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As a qualified leader, not only does he need a strong strength to deter Xiao Xiao, he must also have someone who can talk to fool his subordinates and let them understand the true meaning of working for themselves!

    "Get rid of everything, and then bring the Golem of Outer Demons back to Earth." His eyes suddenly dimmed, Yin said tiredly. He has never been as tired as he is today.

    "They have been cleaned up a long time ago, and there are no corpses intact!" Feiduan said, waving his sickle, his face showing a hideous smile.

    "Really, that''s the best. Since the enemy has been wiped out, retreat."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed quickly, and it was half a month in a blink of an eye.

    During this period, Yin also recovered from the downturn, and returned Madara''s eyes to Uzumaki Nagato again, and replaced his original eyes.

    At the moment in the laboratory of Yuyin Village.

    Da She Maru was doing the human experiment with excitement, and even the black shadow coming from the stroll was not noticed, showing a fanatical smile.Looking at it, this room is full of containers full of green liquid, and what is immersed in it is either a big snake or a deadly and terrifying human!

    "Orochimaru."

    With his eyes widened, Yin took the lead to speak.

    "Really a rare guest, Lord Silver."

    Da She Maru remained respectful. Although his grade was several times larger, the world where the strong was respected, there was no age, only the weak.

    Especially during this trip to the moon, everyone understood that the horror of silver was stronger than the rumors. After all, the fierce battle between him and Hamura affected the entire moon.

    The scale is unprecedented.

    "How is that kid''s transformation? You don''t need to be older, just about sixteen or seventeen." Yin looked at the teenager lying on the test bench and walked over expectantly.

    "Lord Silver, please see."

    Pointing to Datongmusheren, Dashemaru proudly said: "This kind of thing is trivial to me. Remodeling his body is just a trivial matter."

    Looking intently, the village of Kiba, who was originally a kid, has become a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy.

    "Not bad."

    Yin nodded lightly, and saw Datongmusheren with various black rods all over his body, turning into a corpse. No, to be more precise, it would be more appropriate to become a puppet.

    The mind moved lightly, and Sheren opened his eyes, and the exposed eyes were blue and white reincarnation eyes!

    "Good job."

    A rare smile appeared. Yin looked in a good mood. After years of planning for rebirth, his eyes fell, his mood was particularly comfortable, and his whole body was beaming.Love 999 novel www.ax999.org

    "Master Yin, I really don''t want to hide something from me."

    Seeing that Yin was in a good mood, Oshemaru hurriedly said, "I have an experiment on Itachi Uchiha... I hope to use his kaleidoscope to write the wheel!"

    Speaking of this, Oshemaru stared at Yin nervously. Once he found out that he had killed himself, Oshemaru would immediately escape into the ground and run away!

    "Itachi''s writing round eyes..."

    Hearing this, Yin only faintly responded, and immediately said coldly: "Oshe Maru, you should clearly understand what the [Xiao] organization is, where the strong are gathered here, you don¡¯t need incompetent waste, you have to rely on yourself for everything..."

    When the voice fell, Yin Yi looked at Oshe Maru pointedly.

    "I understand Lord Silver''s meaning!" Da She Wan was very excited, his eyes flashed with excitement, and his disgusting tongue was exposed again to pollute the air.

    As a wise man, he naturally knew the meaning of Yin''s words.

    "Akatsuki" organizes strong people, no need to waste...what does this sentence mean?Survival of the fittest and the survival of the winner, as long as the Dashewan can take away Itachi''s writing wheel, silver will not stop him, who will give him the strength to do it.

    The key also depends on the abilities of the Oshe Maru himself, even if the silver tacitly agrees, but the Oshe Maru does not have the ability to do so, he can''t blame others if he loses it.

    "I don''t want others to know about Sheren." With a blank face, Yin glanced at the flying eyebrows, and Yin took Sheren away.

    "Sir Silver."

    Immediately after leaving the laboratory of Oshemaru for a while, Bai Zee and Hei Zee poked their heads out of the ground, with a worried expression on their faces, and said, "It is really appropriate to let Oshemaru go? Maybe the organization will fall into internal fighting. ."

    "Don''t worry."

    Yin had a calm expression and chuckled lightly: "First of all, I know the kid Itachi too well. He was monitoring our undercover, and he would die if he died, so I wouldn''t care about those who eat inside and out. If Da She Wan can take away Itachi''s writing wheel. Eyes, that''s his ability, he can''t do it because he is incompetent."

    As for which person Itachi and Osamaru Gin value more, there is no doubt that in terms of personal feelings, it is naturally Itachi.After all, he is Yin''s nephew, and the two have had a good relationship since childhood.But from the standpoint of justice and publicity, Yin prefers Dashewan. As long as there is a bait, Dashewan will always work for the "Akatsuki" organization. Unlike Itachi, he is just an undercover agent.

    So if you die, you die, and Silver doesn''t care.

    "By the way, it''s really appropriate for us to be idle like this? The guy in Nagato ordered the other members of [Akatsuki] to go out and kill the bounty criminal."

    Heijue¡¯s tone is full of helplessness. Until now, Nagato still has many unrealistic ideas in his heart, hoping to get a large amount of money to monopolize the economies of various countries, so that they collapse... It sounds good, but these people in Heijue In my eyes, it was too naive and naive.

    "Let him go. Children who have not grown up will always feed him a few candies to coax and play with him. They will act spoiled against his wishes. Anyway, they will be idle for a long time in the future. It is good to let them exercise their strength."

    Yin said calmly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 294 Chapter 292 The Inexplicable Command [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!For those who value himself, Yin will naturally also value him, but for a double-faced person like Uchiha Itachi, Yin decisively chooses to stay away.

    Only Konoha in his heart!

    Of course, it can only be said that the brainwashing skills of the three generations of Naruto are too powerful, and they can tune their own sons to the level of father killing. Yin asked himself far less than the three generations of Naruto!

    "I just hope that Oshemaru guys don''t stray on their own. Although his strength is only shadow level, it is dispensable for the organization, but other aspects of his accomplishments, such as science, are still beyond the reach of others."

    Yin said with emotion, what he sees in the big snake pill is not the strength, but his side of a mad scientist.

    "Let''s leave Dashewan moving temporarily." After leaving a word, the silver disappeared into a breeze.

    "Sir Yin...Huh!"

    Bai Jue sighed lightly. Silver''s thoughts were elusive for them. They had taken care of Itachi before, but now with this attitude, the indifferent eyes make the soul chill. Obviously, they are not pretending to be casual.

    "Different environments cause different people, and Lord Yin has changed like this. Most of the reasons are external factors. If Konoha''s unforgettable life before, how could it be the Lord Yin today."

    Hei Jue explained hoarsely. He felt that what Yin said was reasonable. For people like Itachi, he should be thrown away when he should be thrown away. When he is still valuable, he must use it to the fullest. Full value.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Yuyin Village, in the dark cave, dozens of figures stood on the wide body of the Golem of the Outer Dao.

    "Speaking of which, there seems to be more ninjas from other villages in the outskirts of Yuyin Village recently." Yin took the lead to break the silence.

    "It is true, and I am also very surprised. How the group of people sneaked in, they were able to hide from my eyes. It is estimated that they are ninjas with good strength." Tiandao Yahiko followed closely.

    "Look at Itachi and Itachi together..." After glanced at Itachi and Itachi, Yin decided to say, "No matter which village ninja it is, kill them all."

    After saying this, the silver figure disappeared into the dark and depressed cave. The remaining members of the "Akatsuki" organization looked at each other, and they felt intriguing for the silver command.

    Dashemaru''s coveting of Shalunyan is well-known to the members of the "Akatsuki" organization. The silver command faintly meant that they would kill each other.

    "strange..."

    Including Taito and Yahiko, they are all confused. When they look at each other, they can see the confusion in each other''s eyes. Since Silver returned from the moon, it seems to be deeper than before.

    Home in Yin Yuyin Village.

    Even though he has obtained rebirth eyes and reincarnation eyes, Yin still dare not slacken his efforts. He still has one of the biggest weaknesses. Although he has two invincible pupil skills, it is gratifying, but still has one biggest weakness.

    The massive chakras needed to use the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye, he doesn''t have it yet!

    "Damn Otsuki Yumura!"

    His eyes were indifferent to the rainy world in the distance, and Yin cursed. Because of Hamura, the four-tailed and five-tailed people had no strength, and now it is useless to collect tail beasts.Little Bookstore www.xxs163.com

    There are only seven of the nine big-tailed beasts left, and wanting to resurrect the ten-tailed beast is tantamount to a dream.

    "By the way... I hope that fellow Oshemaru didn''t disappoint me." His eyes flashed brightly, and silver disappeared from the room, coming and going without a trace.

    Now his strength has almost reached the limit, but even so, he is facing the sixth-rank Otsuki Yumura or Otsuki Yui.The pupil technique may not be bad. Compared with their silver, the biggest disadvantage is undoubtedly the content of Chakra.

    Now that he tried his best, Yin couldn''t think of a way to improve Chakra, so he could only find another shortcut.

    "It''s about to start earning some coupons again."

    Rubbing his head quite painfully, Yin had already been impatient with this kind of endless life. However, after seeing the power of Otsuki Yumura, Yin had to improve his strength again.

    The remaining Chakras are so terrifying, then their mother, Kaguya Ji, and similar immortal bodies, including many skills such as "expanding jade for the road", think that silver is abhorrent.

    Must think of means to contain them!

    "Don''t let me down with that guy Oshemaru. He has already told him that Itachi is good at illusion and he also controls such powerful killers as Shiquan Sword."

    Itachi''s bones, silver has not been robbed, and can be exchanged for coupons.Now that Itachi has joined the "Akatsuki" organization, it is too difficult for him to take the shot directly, so he deliberately arranges the play.

    I hope that Dashewan can help herself seriously injure Itachi, and finally help Yin get the bones of Yin!

    At the same time, another discovery.

    Just as Yin guessed, once there is a good chance, Dashemaru, the vicious snake, will attack Itachi. In his eyes, the value of writing round eyes is above all else, even if he betrays the "Xiao" organization.

    "Itachi...I need your help!"

    In the dark dense forest, there was a cold voice from Oshamaru, he habitually licked his disgusting tongue/head, and his eyes flashed with the green light of choosing people.

    "What''s the matter straightforward."

    Itachi kept Gu Jing Wubo''s indifferent face all the time, turning his head and looking at Da She Wan with half of his eyes.

    "I hope... I borrow your body for a use!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Oshemaru''s neck was like a rubber, stretched several times as much, and appeared behind Itachi at an incredible angle.

    "Puff!"

    His teeth were full of fangs, biting Weasel on the neck with lightning speed!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 295 Chapter 293-The Destined To Be Lost

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"His!"

    In the woods, the special sounds of snakes resounded, Da She Maru suddenly launched an attack, and caught Itachi by surprise, so that he was seriously injured.

    "Jie Jie...how strong are you, now you should be over!" Da She Wan laughed, and at the same time the rubber neck was retracted.

    However, at this moment, it accidentally protruded.

    "Boom boom!"

    The attacked ferret suddenly turned into a piece of wood, which was obviously the simplest substitute technique.

    "Sure enough, those who write round eyes are troublesome, and those who have a kaleidoscope to write round eyes are even more difficult to deal with."

    Da She Wan was not surprised when he saw this, but secretly sighed that a good opportunity was wasted.

    "You don''t seem to be surprised at all, Dashemaru." A black walked out of the woods, it was itachi with a cold expression forever.

    "Accidents? No surprises. Actually, I thought of this a long time ago. After all, you are the nephew of that man. It''s not surprising what kind of behavior you have."

    Da She Maru calmly replied, the strength of Itachi, who possesses a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, is at least a shadow level. How can it be killed by a casual attack? It is ridiculous.

    "You know him well..."

    Strange ripples splashed under Itachi''s eyes, and he was naturally Uchiha Gin.

    "Really, these two guys just hit the speed if they want to fight, why are you talking about me?" Yin dissatisfied with his secret observation, feeling like he was shot while lying down.

    There is no doubt that he naturally rushed to the bones of Itachi.

    "Do you really want to know him?" Da She Maru was taken aback, seeing Itachi''s blank eyes, obviously ignorant of silver matters.

    "Alright, since I have a lot of time anyway, I can tell you about that man. No, in the era when Uchiha Madara and Senjuzuma disappeared, it is not an exaggeration to call him a brand new god."

    Da She Maru suspiciously, thinking of his encounter with Yin for the first time in his life, he felt an unprecedented huge humiliation. Facing the pupil power that could tear the world apart, before the battle began, he would be afraid of Yin, unable to rise up the heart of resistance.

    "Is this guy really that lawless Oshemaru? He is so afraid of that man."

    Itachi squinted slightly, seeing the expression of Dashewan without him having to elaborate, but also vaguely guessed what Dashewan had encountered with Yin.

    A downright defeat!

    "Forget it, if you tell you the strength of Uchiha Silver, you will only feel that the world is hopeless and the end of the world is right before you! Live ignorantly, Uchiha Itachi!"

    Dashe Wanyin smiled and said, how terrifying silver is, he actually doesn''t know, after all, the last time he fought was when he was tamed a few years ago, and it is estimated that it has already exceeded human cognition.

    "The Array of Ten Thousand Snakes!"

    Dashewan spit out dense small snakes, covering the entire ground. There was even white saliva falling from Dashewan¡¯s mouth. This move is not as lethal as it is disgusting and terrifying!187 Novel www.187xs.com

    "Small bugs."

    Itachi made seals at an incredible speed, and the boundless sea of ??fire suddenly roared out.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    The vast sea of ??fire is unstoppable, and the white snakes are clear with the invincible posture of the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves.

    "Do you do this trick too?" Oshemaru said unexpectedly. He had only seen silver use this exaggerated fire escape, and the power that he exerted even surpassed S-level ninjutsu.

    "Of course, when he left Konoha and rushed to Wuyin Village, he gave me all his experience." Itachi recalled, his tone was a bit heavy. If it were not forced by the situation, he really didn''t want to be an enemy of silver. Aspect is only one reason.Itachi actually respects silver, but the gears of fate are too ruthless. There are so many unsatisfactory things in life. In troubled times, Itachi does not have the right to choose.

    "Really?"

    There was a frenzy flashing in Da She Wan''s eyes, and then he roared hoarsely as if going crazy, "There is also the brand of that man, and I want your body even more!"

    Obtaining Itachi is equivalent to obtaining silver ninjutsu experience. This is simply a big deal of buy one get two!

    "It''s extremely stupid, because I still have so much confidence in you. Now let''s not talk about hurting it for me and taking his bones. Whether you can even hold your own life is a problem!"

    Yin shook his head as he watched from the dark. The old boy Dashemaru was not as strong as Itachi, and his mood was no exception. Facing Shao Lunyan and his own ninjutsu experience, he immediately became unstable.

    Although it is understandable that Dashemaru can obtain the inner silver of the writing wheel eyes, its affection is pitiful and its sin is unforgivable!

    "Forget it, this time I missed my eyes. I was so stupid to put Bao Bao on the head of this old boy." By now, Yin didn''t expect Dashe Wan to give himself a hand, and he could save his life in the face of Itachi. That''s pretty good.

    Now Itachi is not the sick man who will fight Sasuke in the future. He is still in his heyday, with good physical functions. It is only a matter of time before the defeat of Oshemaru.

    "Help him when necessary."

    Yin secretly decided that Dashewan is even more useful for silver than Itachi.Itachi is an undercover agent. Although Da She Maru is also hypocritical and snake, if he can take out his tempting things, it is fairly reliable, and will continue to be a loyal dog.

    Contrary to Itachi, he is never fed.After making a choice, the person that Silver finally abandoned was destined to be Itachi.

    "Boom boom!"

    A dull impact suddenly came, and Yin followed the root to look at it. It turned out that Oshemaru was kicked by Itachi, and the surrounding jungle had been wrapped in black flames.

    "It seems that you must be counted on."

    A black shadow appeared beside Yin, and his scarlet writing wheel eyes turned. He was covered with all kinds of black iron rods, lifeless, and it was not difficult to see that he was a puppet.

    This person is Uchiha Shisui, who originally planned to treat him as a heavenly way before, but after the Otsukiki Sheren, Shisui became insignificant.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 296 Chapter 294 Planting and blaming [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Oshemaru this old boy is not obedient, if he dares to disobey my arrangement... then he can only use Zhishui to activate the [Farewell God] technique."

    Yin secretly decided that he wanted an obedient running dog, not a stubborn horse. Is Dashemaru the kind of person who is willing to obey?Obviously not.

    Therefore, if the snake chooses to riot, Yin will use Shishui to weave an eternal dream for him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A violent shock hit the distance suddenly, and Yin glanced over, and found that a behemoth with eight tongues suddenly appeared.

    "The Baqi Art? It looks extraordinary. It''s a pity. Your opponent is Itachi. You are destined to lose." Yin slightly shook his head, Dashemaru wanted a quick fight, but actually just lost faster.

    Who made that it was Itachi!

    At the same time, Itachi also realized the extraordinary effect of the Dashewan technique. The body was filled with a fire-colored halo, the substantive chakras gathered, and a behemoth holding a shield gradually took shape.

    "Suzano?"

    Da She Maru recognized Itachi''s technique at a glance, this mighty and extraordinary technique impressed him too deeply.Every time he saw Suzuo Nohu, the sting of being crushed by silver appeared in his heart.

    "But compared with that person, your [Suzano Nohu] is really small and pitiful, like a reptile!"

    Da She Wan immediately curled his mouth and said, looking very disdainful.

    "Stupid snake!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin couldn''t help but shook his head. The mature body is not as good as Susano, but it is more than enough to defeat Dashemaru.

    "Ohhhhhhh!!!"

    The eight hideous snakeheads roared like victory, and then they started to appear together.

    "Boom boom!"

    The dull impact came from a distance, and when I looked up, I saw Itachi lifted the Yata mirror to block the attack of the snake head, the other arm was shining, and the long sword whizzed out.

    "Puff!"

    The scary snake head was all cut off by the ten-fist sword, and Oshe Maru suffered heavy losses in the flash of lightning.

    "Damn it, is this the legendary ten-punch sword that can seal everything?"

    Oshemaru sensed that his body was being drawn by a certain force, as if he couldn''t escape it as if he was about to drive himself into hell, and suddenly panicked, with a clearly visible fear in his eyes.

    If his aspirations are not achieved, how can he be willing to be sealed?

    So Oshemaru struggled hard, but the powerful force that wanted to annihilate him was even stronger. Oshemaru couldn''t break free at all. As time went on, instead of escaping the nightmare of ten-punch sword, he gradually moved towards resistance.

    "Puff!"

    At the time of Oshemaru''s desperation, an emerald-colored light struck from behind. Itachi, who was fighting with Oshemaru, was too exhausted to deal with it. He immediately noticed a sneak attack and could not fight back.

    "Kakka!"

    The crisp sound made Itachi stunned, turned his head to look, and the mature body must have made a visible crack.

    "It broke through Susano''s defense..." www.meimi.cc

    Aware of the danger, Itachi had to temporarily give up the good opportunity to kill Oshamaru, and instead dealt with the mysterious enemy behind him.

    "Retreat quickly."

    Aware of a golden opportunity, the shocked Oshe Maru retreated with all his strength.

    "You are... Shisui?!"

    Itachi asked, that the dark figure turned out to be his best friend-Uchiha Shisui!

    "You look like this? You are not Shisui!" Perceiving that Uchiha''s art was covered with various iron rods, Itachi was shocked, and at the same time he denied the inference just now. This is obviously a puppet.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am."

    Yin-controlled Shishui spoke softly and replied faintly: "Oshewan has already escaped. The mission is complete, let''s leave."

    After saying that, Shisui wanted to turn around and leave, but Itachi was full of doubts. Shishui had disappeared, but he turned into a puppet when he met again. Who is so terrifying and powerful who made Uchiha who has a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes. puppet?

    Itachi must figure out endless doubts.

    "Don''t give me a reasonable explanation, don''t want to leave!"

    Itachi''s expression was awe-inspiring, the Suzuo he controlled was like thunder, and his thick right arm threw a fiery red powerful attack.

    "The Gouyu of Yasaka!"

    Turning his head and glancing lightly at the powerful attack, the hidden silver lightly shook his head, "A little grit will cover the sky and the earth, and there must be a limit to childishness."

    The eyes of Liugou jade reincarnation surged with the sharp edge that swallowed the sky and the earth, and the corner of the silver mouth suddenly swept a strange arc.

    "It''s nice to blame Nagato for this!"

    The silver eye gleamed, suddenly felt that this strategy was feasible, just to get rid of his suspicion, in this world, currently only Nagato has the reincarnation eye.

    Therefore, under Itachi''s incredible gaze, Shishui''s right eye changed and was replaced by a purple reincarnation eye. His icy eyes were indifferent like ice cubes, and their temperament was quite similar to Yahiko.

    "You bastard..."

    Upon seeing this, a strong killing intent flashed through Itachi''s eyes, and even a rare expulsion of foul language. Even Silver was stunned, knowing that it was really annoying before him.

    The relationship between Zhishui and Itachi is good, and they are both teachers and friends.

    "I advise you not to insult yourself... Under the gaze of this eye, everything about you is in vain, all your ninjutsu is full of flaws, God, never fail!"

    Yin said coldly, deliberately learning from Uzumaki Nagato''s tone.

    Hearing this, Itachi sneered and said sarcastically: "It''s a big tone, although I don''t know who you are, but God? Ridiculous! Uchiha Silver doesn''t dare to say that he is a God, you are still too far away!"

    In Itachi''s impression, silver is an impeccable extreme existence.

    "This kid... actually used me as a negative teaching material!" Yin, who secretly controlled Shishui, contempted.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 297 Chapter 295 Crushing Uchiha Itachi [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Think about it, silver''s strength dare not call it a god, and Nagato, who often calls himself a god, is indeed a little overwhelmed.

    "In that case, let your horse come here." Zhishui said calmly, hooking his finger.

    Itachi was only silent when he saw it, and the pitch-black pupil was quietly looking at Shishui. At that time, the eyes that passed the Jinggong were obviously looking for the best time to launch an attack.

    "Really cautious..."

    Upon seeing this, Zhishui smiled lightly, and at exactly this moment, his body burned its black flames.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The Weasel yelled violently, and Amaterasu eventually swallowed Shishui, and the whole person was dragged into the sea of ??fire.He was baking his skin, and he could even hear a crackling sound.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh...Shisui is your best friend. You are so cruel?" The silver smack of Uchiha Shisui''s remote control secretly, this kid started without mercy, no wonder he could kill his father. .

    "but..."

    The eyes of Liugou jade reincarnation throbbed with a dangerous edge, and Yin said softly, "This kind of fragile thing does not work for me."

    After saying that, Itachi''s masterpiece-Amaterasu, gradually extinguished!

    "This¡­¡­"

    Itachi frowned, and he didn''t understand the weird ability of reincarnation eyes.

    "In order to prevent the snake from escaping, let''s stop here." The silver war intent disappeared, and he still has the big problem of Osha Maru waiting to be dealt with. As for Itachi, it''s fine to stop.

    "But before that...please keep your bones." Shisui''s eyes were cold, and it was impossible for him to go back empty-handed.

    "If you can, please break through the defense of [Suzano Nohu] first." Itachi said lightly.

    There is no doubt that the mature body must be powerful. When Itachi VS Sasuke, Itachi used this technique to resist Sasuke''s S-level ninjutsu Thunder Dunge.

    The strength is not difficult to guess.

    "Very confident, but it''s really a pity, your enemy... isn''t Uchiha Shisui!" Yin sneered, and his hands began to seal quickly, and Shisui did the same, consistent with Yin''s movements.

    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"

    The number of dense mahogany fell from the sky, almost covering the sky, and the clear sky was instantly darkened, filled with fatal depression.

    "This is... from the outside, it looks like Mu Dun!"

    Upon seeing it, Uchiha Itachi was stunned, and his throat was choked at this moment, based on his character.At the same time, with the eyes of reincarnation and such a powerful Mu Dun, isn''t this guy really the reincarnation of the six immortals?!

    "Kakka!"

    The Suzuo Nohu, who gave the world the impression of sweeping the wasteland, disintegrated in an instant, and was smashed and destroyed by the sky full of mahogany. The crisp sound of destroying Suzuo Nohu was as casual and simple as breaking an egg shell!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suzuo was smashed, and the next unlucky one was of course Itachi, who wanted to resist such powerful tricks as "Xianfa Mingshenmen" based on his strength was still a little tender.

    The earth was full of smoke and dust, and the dust that was smashed up was several feet high.8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com

    "Swish swish!"

    A bitter cold wind hits from afar, blowing away the wind and sand in the sky one after another, looking intently at the ground as if things were man-made, occupied by rows of red logs.

    It is like a dense construction site, with red logs piled up within a radius of tens of meters.

    "I can''t move."

    Looking up at the mahogany on his back, Itachi tried to activate Amaterasu to burn it, but was surprised to find that the Chakra in his body seemed to have disappeared.

    "Damn, this red wood can still seal chakras?"

    Itachi looked ugly, looking at Shishui that came slowly like a walk, his expression became more and more solemn, not to mention continuing to resist the silver, it would be difficult to escape from the "Myoshen Gate".

    Thinking of his own confidence just now, and looking at the miserable appearance now, Itachi couldn''t help laughing at himself. The two sides weren''t creatures of the same dimension at all.

    It is even ruthless to say that it is as simple as a shadow-level powerhouse fighting ordinary humans.

    "Puff!"

    The dagger pierced the void, splashed with a cold light, Itachi''s face was extremely pale for a moment, and when he fixed his eyes, the black silver cut off his thumb directly.

    "You bastard..." Itachi had no blood on his face, and his left thumb was bleeding.

    "I dare to turn Zhishui into a puppet, I will definitely not overturn you, absolutely!" Itachi groaned hysterically, rarely losing his calm.

    The thunderous voice and red eyes seemed to be swallowed by silver.

    "It''s still in this state, but it continues to be stiff..."

    Yin-controlled Shishui sighed slightly, and at the same time his mind moved slightly, and the "Mingshen Gate" covering Itachi slowly loosened. When he was about to teach this guy an unforgettable lesson, he was in trouble.

    "Monthly reading!"

    The seal was loosened, and Chakra in Itachi was disappointed. His blood-red eyes stared at Shishui, and huge mental power rushed into his mind.

    "It''s so boring!"

    Yin shook his head slightly, completely ignoring the weak pupil power, his pupils exploded with demonic pupil power, directly rebounding Itachi''s pupil technique.

    "Puff!"

    Itachi''s expression turned white again, a mouthful of old blood spurted out, and he fell to the ground feebly. He could only look at Zhishui unwillingly. This guy was very abnormal!

    "You are not Penn, he can''t have such a strong pupil power." Itachi asked. Although he had never played against Penn, he had a vague perception of his strength.

    The guy in front of him is far beyond Payne''s level, and this overwhelming power makes people shudder.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am... The key is to remember one thing, Uchiha Itachi, you can never surpass me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 298 Chapter 296 Who Do You Think Is Dominating Everything [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Itachi was silent, and after opening the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, he could already read some of the content on the stone tablet under Nanga Shrine, knowing that there was an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes above the kaleidoscope.But it is too difficult to open this eye, a kaleidoscope is as difficult as reaching the sky, and the conditions for an eternal kaleidoscope are even more difficult.

    "You are too far behind, Itachi."

    Zhishui lightly looked at the embarrassed Itachi, showing no interest, suddenly a burst of gravity appeared in his hand.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    Gravity erupted, and Itachi''s bones were also sucked into Yin''s hands. Just as he was about to drive away, a sound of shaking the sky suddenly came from a distance.

    "Coming now?"

    Looking very hard, a group of ninjas dressed in black trench coats and embroidered with red clouds are rushing over.

    "farewell."

    Glancing a few people indifferently, the hidden silver sneered again and again, and the "Akatsuki" organization was being played with and applauded, and there was no idea who was behind the scenes.

    "Wow!"

    Silver and Shisui disappeared into the dark space together.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Damn it, it''s okay for Uchiha Silver to be perverted, why is the kid Uchiha Itachi so enchanting."

    In the dark cave, Dashemaru gritted his teeth and said that after this battle, he not only received serious injuries, but also expected to show the endless pursuit of Akatsuki.

    Thinking of the power of "Akatsuki", Da She Wan felt cold all over, and it was easy to pinch him to death.

    "I think you must double this bill back to me!"

    Osamaru''s hysterical roar, and his hatred for Uchiha Itachi has reached an unprecedented level. This guy is simply his nightmare!!!

    "Just because you are in this state, still want to retaliate against others?"

    When the sound of sneer came, Osamarumoto''s angry face suddenly shone, and the densely dense snakes peeled off his body, rushing towards the place where the sound remembered.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The screams of "hissing" screamed steadily, and all the snakes who rushed in were killed.

    "What did he say? Amaterasu?!"

    Hearing these two words, Da She Wan reflexively wanted to go underground. The power of this technique was too terrifying, and even a little bit of it would be corroded and destroyed.

    "Stop, Dashewan!"

    A simple sentence seemed to contain endless magic power. The Oshemaru ghost turned his head awkwardly, and what he turned to see was the figure that he didn''t want to see, and most wanted to see.

    Uchiha Silver!

    "Are you planning to defect to the organization like this?" Yin sat lazily on the ground, not worried about Dashemaru''s escape.

    Hearing that, Oshemaru also stopped, facing Silver, he relaxed instead. If Uchiha Itachi is a ferocious tiger, the guy in front of him is absolutely an unprecedented super animal.Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com

    No need for extra action, you can drop the big snake pill in an instant!

    "Are you going to kill me?" Squinting his eyes, Da Shewan shot a dangerous light.

    "Kill you?"

    Hearing this, Yin shook his head decisively, he would not kill people easily, even if they hated each other deeply, they would use all the value of each other to kill him!

    To kill someone hastily is too costly!

    "You are my important chess piece, Oshemaru, how could it have killed you?" Yin Yi sneered with a pointed sneer: "Everything you have encountered now is in my expectation."

    "What do you mean?!"

    Hearing this, Da She Wan shook his heart and suddenly realized what was wrong. It seemed that he had been led by someone by the nose!

    "Don''t understand? I deliberately arranged for you to encounter Itachi. The group of ninjas who invaded Yuyin Village was actually deliberately put in by me. Otherwise, do you think their strength can conceal Penn''s skills?"

    Seeing Dashemaru''s ignorance, Yin had to stand up and pick the topic.

    "That is all you calculated?!"

    Da She Wan said gloomily, the heart that swallowed the silver was all there, this guy is simply moody, not only calculating the enemy, even if it is his own person, he will not hesitate to pit, even make a trip.

    "of course."

    Yin answered frankly, and then bluntly said: "People are different from people. To some extent, you and I belong to the same type of people."

    "You painstakingly drove me out of [Xiao] what the organization intends to do?" Da She Wan asked hoarsely. He was really jealous, even fearful, for a person like Yin who is very resourceful.

    This kind of person, you never know what he is thinking.

    "In the future, the task of instigating Sasuke to defect to Konoha is left to you. I hope you can train him well in the future, and it is best to make him stronger and stronger." Yin Shen replied, "Of course, as a condition, I can Give you a hand, the members of the [Xiao] organization will not trouble you."

    "This guy..."

    Hearing that, Da She Wan couldn''t help having a headache. He felt entangled with Yin. It wasn''t his terrible strength. Of course, terrible strength was also one of the problems. The key was that ordinary people couldn''t guess what this guy was thinking.

    He was extremely depressed.

    Penn¡¯s Six Ways, and now Silver has only made two of them, one is from Otsukisha and the other is Uchiha Shisui.

    "If you can make both Naruto and Sasuke one of them, that would be great." Silver murmured with a chuckle.

    "This guy is more terrible than the devil, and the devil is too kind than him." Oshemaru said with a bitter coldness, and at the same time, he was extremely grateful that at least the group of lunatics from Xiao would not trouble him anymore.

    Although he didn''t know exactly what Yin was calculating, but after seeing the devilish smile, he knew who the servant must be calculating.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 299 Chapter 297 Bullet Index Year [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time flies like a white horse, passing by for several years in a blink of an eye. The wheels of history will never change. The minor trends can change, but some general trends can never be changed.

    According to the information obtained from Bai Zetsu, Sasuke Uchiha and Naruto Uzumaki all grew up, as well as the small powers who were at the same time as them, all thriving.

    Yuyin Village.

    "By the way, when will the four and five killed be resurrected?"

    While eating, Uzumaki Kushina was the first to speak to break the atmosphere of silence. After a few years, she already knew many secrets that she hadn''t understood before. Even Uzumaki Kushina once joined the "Akatsuki" organization and Wuchen did a few. The same task.

    "Only ghosts know."

    Yin shook his head to indicate that he did not understand, how long would it take for the two slain tail beasts to resurrect?I''m afraid that the six immortals don''t know, let alone the ignorant silver.

    Of course, the resurrection of the tail beast is only a matter of time. The foundation of the tail beast is Chakra, which naturally cannot be killed, so the resurrection of the tail beast is only a matter of time.

    "Maybe there is another possibility."

    Turning the conversation, Yin put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands and said, "Maybe the tail beast was not dead in the first place!!!"

    Yinyu said astonishingly, although when he attacked the moon many years ago, he forcibly absorbed the chakra of the tail beast, so that they were absorbed by the chakra and died.

    But there is another possibility.

    "Look at Jiuxina clearly."

    A spiral pill suddenly appeared on the palm of silver''s palm, gathering but not dispersing, rotating at high speed, condensing the majestic destructive power, and the revealed edge seemed to be able to easily crush a mountain.

    "What''s special?" Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai asked with a frown.

    Hearing that, the silver didn''t say much, and immediately after injecting a special chakra into the spiral pill, the azure sphere changed its quality, permeating the fiery destructive power.

    "This is Melting? You injected Melting into the spiral pill?" Uzumaki Kushina asked in astonishment. When will silver begin to melt?

    At the same time, Yin''s body had a strange smell, and the room was well filled with hot steam immediately.

    "You didn''t seem to have this ability before..." Uzumaki Kushina repeated. These two abilities are the first time that silver has used them. "By the way, your two abilities, the four tails and five tails that were killed seem to be Also..."

    At the end, Uzumaki Jiuxina''s tone stopped, his eyes widened, and he looked at Yin incredibly, thinking of some incredible possibility.

    "Yes, it''s possible that the two heads and tails weren''t dead, but the chakras were absorbed, and now I have four and five chakras, in a certain sense, four and five tails."

    Shrugging, Yin said helplessly, some things are so powerful, but they are absolutely true. It is not that the four tails and five tails are dead, but they swallowed their chakra silver and become brand new four and five tails.518 Chinese Network www.518zw.com

    The two newly added abilities just now explained everything. In addition, Yin also understood many seal techniques belonging to the tail beast, which were not available before.

    "How is that good?"

    Uzumaki Kushina was full of doubts, and at the same time asked with extremely worried: "You become the new four-tailed and five-tailed, [Xiao] will organize the group of people to catch you and integrate into the outside golem, right?"

    "they?"

    Hearing this, Wuchen shook his head and resolutely said: "No one knows about my changes, and they also understand one thing very well. Even if all [Xiao] members deal with me, they will be insulting themselves, let alone [Xiao] organization The boss in the true sense is me!"

    Yin waved his hand to signal Uzumaki Kushina to be relieved. Compared with a few years ago, Yin''s strength has been higher. The entire Akatsuki organization challenged him and the final result was defeated.

    Silver can even be certain that after the Akatsuki organization learns that he has become the four tails and five tails, he might abandon the "Moon Eye" plan.

    However, this is still a big problem. I become four-tailed and five-tailed inexplicably. To be honest, Silver is a bit unacceptable, and he secretly said: "I will be like the ghost shark in the future, and become a human-shaped tail beast! "

    "Then your plan will fall short?" Uzumaki Kuzina asked worriedly. She has always been a firm implementer of the silver plan.

    The chakra who seizes everything, the source of all evil, and the end of the chaotic world, Uzumaki Kushina doesn¡¯t think this is too much. There are frequent wars now because of the deformed power of Chakra. Once everyone is lost After Chakra, the war-torn world will also end.

    "The plan can''t be stopped, we must go to everyone''s chakras more, this is salvation!" Uzumaki Kuzina''s eyes were firm, glowing brightly.

    "Even Jiu Xinnai..."

    Yin said that with a bitter smile, that''s what he often said to brainwash others. Unexpectedly, Uzumaki Kushina has become such a strange state now.

    "Of course, my plan cannot be stopped. There is no such thing as the tail beast. We can learn from the six immortals..." Yin''s tone of voice paused. Uzumaki Kushina was his own, or his first wife, Yin Naturally, he would not conceal and deceive her, and said ambitiously: "Take the same method as the six immortals and use my chakra as a medium to create a new tail beast!"

    "Creating a tail beast?"

    Hearing this, Uzumaki Nine-Sina was stunned, looking at the enthusiastic silver question: "Can that incredible thing really be done?"

    "I can''t do it at the moment, I don''t have the true six ways of immortality."

    Yin shook his head. Only Six Immortals can create tail beasts out of thin air. Silver is still a long way from Six Dao level. Even though he has reincarnation eyes and reincarnation eyes, these are not all Yin''s own.

    The six-gou jade reincarnation eye belongs to Uchiha Sasuke, and the reincarnation eye belongs to Otsukisha.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 300 Chapter 298 Six Dao Immortal Techniques [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Six Ways of Immortality In today''s world, only the fallen Six Ways of Immortals understand it, others don''t understand it, and they haven''t even heard of it.

    When mentioning the Six Ways of Immortality, Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai was confused, and she knew the power of the Six Ways very well!

    "No wonder."

    Upon seeing this, Yin sighed slightly. The Six Ways of Immortality is quite mysterious. Naruto gains the power of the Six Ways of Immortal in his spiritual world, opening the Six Ways of Immortal Body and his own fairy mode (there is no such way in the Six Ways period).Combining part of the power of Nine Tail Beasts and the power of Xianshu, the power is also stronger than ordinary Xianshu.

    "The actual source of the tail beast belongs to the ten tails, which are all separated by the use of the [Izanagi] technique by the Six Dao Immortals." Yin Kui smiled.

    This is the biggest difficulty. He knows Izanagi''s technique, and he can, but it is very different from the "Izanagi" used by the Six Dao Immortals.

    Silver, of course, including Uchiha Madara, Obito, etc., can use Izanaki to break the illusion of his own death and rebirth from the cocoon. However, the six immortals use Izanaki to separate the tail. The beast, even combined with the memory of silver''s previous life, learned.The six immortals use "Izanaki" to create everything.

    But there are a lot of people who know "Izanaki", and only the six immortals can do that.

    "It may be the reason for the [Six Dao Xianshu]." Yin''s expression was full of envy.

    During the Fourth Ninja World War, Uchiha Madara took Kakashi''s eyes, remembering that Naruto Uzumaki used the "six ways of immortality" to create new eyes for Kakashi.

    According to Yin''s guess, the problem may lie in this aspect. The method to obtain the Six Ways of Immortality is also very simple, as long as you get the power of the Six Ways of Immortal Yang.And Yin also knew that the remaining chakras of the six immortals were hidden in the spiritual world of Uzumaki Naruto and Sasuke.

    It is precisely because of this that Naruto Uzumaki, who has received the power of the Six Ways of Immortal Yang, can use the Six Ways of Immortality, and Sasuke Uchiha, who has been gifted by the power of Yin, opened the eyes of the six-hooked jade.

    "Those boys are really lucky. I''ve been to this point, but I have struggled for most of my life."

    Silver said with emotion, and his voice was full of jealousy. He is now in his thirties, and when Uzumaki Naruto and Sasuke fought Kaguya Ji, they were both about sixteen or seventeen.

    To put it bluntly, this is the reason for the six immortals.

    "Do you want to change your fate against the sky..."

    Yin Greedy/greedy said, with oily green light in his eyes, it is almost impossible to step into the sixth level with his own efforts.

    For thousands of years, there are only a handful of people who can step into the ranks of the six realms, and those who go hand in hand with the immortals of the six realms.

    And the characters who can reach the sixth level, except for Otsuki Yumura and Otsuki Yuyi, everyone else borrows from Tentails, such as Liudao Madara.

    "It''s terrible..."

    Yin''s eyes were hesitating, and if he wanted to reach the level of six, it seemed that he could only rely on the ten-tailed cheating device, and the unlimited chakra was enough to despise anyone.Worry-free Novel Network www.51eshu.com

    Of course, even facing the sixth rank, with silver''s current strength, he still has the confidence to compete with the opponent.

    "Would you like to take away the opportunities of the two boys Sasuke and Naruto Uzumaki?"

    The silver eye shone, and as a traverser, he knew that Sasuke and Naruto were able to rise up entirely because of the six immortals, otherwise they would definitely be beaten by Uchiha Madara.

    The reason for today''s achievements is entirely based on his ability to predict the future.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the dark rainy night, moving forward in the silver rain night, an hour ago, he had a new plan, he did not have the identity of the world''s unparalleled reincarnation like Sasuke and Naruto.

    All I can rely on is my own hands.

    "The so-called Six Ways of Immortality is roughly the Nine Big Tailed Beast Chakras, plus the power of the Six Ways Immortals...In this way, I only need to get the Nine Big Tailed Beasts Chakra, and I can also get the Six Ways of Immortality, and I can use it. Seeking Taoist jade includes six ways of immortality."

    Although Yin is invincible now, he suddenly discovered that compared with Xiaoqiang in the future, he actually realized that he was inadequate in some aspects, and even inferior to them. If it weren''t for the puppet Datongmusheren with rebirth eyes, he would use his rebirth eyes to use the jade for seeking Taoism. The body of Qiu Dao Jade cannot be used so far.

    "How can those two boys, He De, let me deal with the important task of Datongmu Huiyeji, and I will bear your six yin powers and yang powers." Yin Hehe smiled and said. Faster pace swept towards the site of Dashemaru.

    Destination-Yinyin Village in the Country of Grass.

    Konoha Nakanobu''s exam is just around the corner. This is an opportunity to take advantage of. The old boy of Oshemaru is so angry at the third generation that he can use Oshemaru as a gun and gain his back.

    "By the way, you can take advantage of this Zhongnin exam to fool those who have been beaten by Zhuli, and you can get it in one pot." Yinyan decided with a sharp smile.

    Oshemaru is now the boss of Otoyin Village. This time Konoha Nakanin exam, he must have been invited.

    Yinyin Village in the country of grass at this moment.

    In the gloomy and dark tunnel, Oshemaru looked at the information that had just been obtained with a grim expression, his face flashed with murderous intent, and mocked: "Four generations of Fengying have a lot of ambition, and they want to attack Konoha with me!"

    "Master Oshemaru, this is a good opportunity. Combining the inside and outside will surely kill Konoha and solve your confidant three-generation Hokage."

    There was a clear and sweet voice, and he looked intently as a woman.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 301 Chapter 299 Shocked Red Lotus [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The girl has ice muscles and jade bones, bright teeth and bright eyes, and a more cold temperament. She does not let her eyebrows be shaved, and she has a bit of beauty. Her eyes are full of respect when she looks at Dashewan, and Dashewan nodded in satisfaction.

    The girl''s name is Honglian, and she is one of his loyal men.

    After letting him go from Yin, Da She Wan had learned from it, and decided to cultivate his own power. Now Jun Maro, Guren, and the genius who hides Konoha''s pharmacist.

    Of course, compared with the non-humans of the "Akatsuki" organization, it is naturally far from enough.

    "Wow!"

    The lit candlelight suddenly went out, and the normally cold and humid underground cave suddenly hit a gust of dark wind, and a black afterimage rushed forward.

    "Bold, this is the Yinyin Village of Lord Oshemaru. Where can the rat generation kill themselves?!"

    Guren was furious when he noticed the existence of the black shadow. This was the site of the most respected Oshemaru, and it was unforgivable that Xiao Xiao slipped in.

    At the same time, she was secretly surprised at the terrifying speed.

    "Shut up, Guren!"

    Da She Maru said with a black face, she had her heart alive, and immediately stood up and respectfully said: "Sir Silver!"

    "puff!"

    Hearing this, Honglian almost suffocated without breathing, his mind was dizzy, petrified on the spot, and his eyes locked on the cold-looking young man with incredible eyes.

    What did i hearDashewan, who has always been arrogant and invincible, would call others an adult?

    "I must be dreaming!" Honglian pinched the tender flesh of her fingertips, and her teeth were grinning with pain. Undoubtedly, this is definitely not a dream!

    "This kind of clothes... I heard that Dashemaru was also the organizer before." Suddenly, Gulian stood aside attentively. Everyone likes gossip, and women are the best.

    "You have had a very comfortable life these few years." Looking around, Yin said softly.

    The site of Osamaruon Ninja Village is well-equipped with all kinds of things that should be there, and it is similar to a normal family.

    "This is all thanks to Lord Yin."

    Dashemaru immediately replied that anyone who defected to the "Akatsuki" organization would eventually be hunted down, and Dashemaru''s survival is the reason for the silver asylum.

    Without silver, perhaps he would have been stripped alive by Payne!

    "The people from Shayin Village teamed up with you to attack Konoha?"

    Without saying much, Yin Zhi went into the subject, and meditated: "Promise them, it happens that I have a plan to take advantage of the ninjas in the sand hidden village, and I also need the tail beast."

    "Starting to catch the tail beast?"

    Da She Maru was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately asked: "Could it be that the four and five killed are resurrected?"

    When Dashemaru was still in "Xiao", the four tails and five tails had been killed. According to Dashemaru''s guess, the four tails and five tails had not been resurrected, otherwise Xiao organized the group of hungry wolves to act long ago.No. 7 Novel Network www.7hxsxs.com

    "They will never be resurrected."

    He swallowed the four-tailed and five-tailed chakras, will they be resurrected?of course not!Unless Silver recreates the four tails and five tails, it will not be possible to resurrect in this life!

    "Go tell the Four Generations of Fengying in Shayin Village and say that you are willing to cooperate." Wuchen said in a hoarse and deep voice, with scarlet killing intent shot into his eyes, and said coldly: "We will find a chance to kill the fourth generation of Fengying in the middle. , After you disguised as Feng Ying, we will invade Konoha together!"

    "I understand."

    Oshemaru nodded slowly, and then wondered: "But...why did this guy invade Konoha?"

    Despite this, Oshemaru still chooses to follow Yin''s plan with a lot of doubts. If Yin is willing to assist him, no matter what the purpose is, he can be sure that the third generation of Hokage will die!

    "Don''t worry first."

    Seeing that Dashe Maru was about to leave, Yin continued: "Also, tell the people in Shayin Village that if you want to cooperate, you must bring one of their human strengths, Gaara!"

    "No problem, I''m sure the fourth generation Fengying will agree."

    Oshemaru smiled confidently and said that Konoha has developed extremely fast in the past few years, especially in the past few years, when the "Akatsuki" organization trampled Konoha and left a deep impression on them, which led to Konoha''s rebellion and the birth of a large number of villages. Ninja.

    This also caused her neighbor village, Shayin Village, to feel uneasy. After the Third Ninja World War, Shayin Village was originally inferior to Konoha''s strength, and the daimyo of the Kingdom of Wind reduced the funding, making it even worse. The leaf develops ferocious Konoha.

    The four generations of Fengying who had no choice but wanted to pit Konoha secretly with Osha Maru.

    "That''s best."

    Hearing this, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Yin''s mouth, so that both the one-tailed and nine-tailed chakras would be captured. There were four and five-tailed chakras in his body, and he collected the chakras of four big-tailed beasts.

    "By the way, Nanao doesn''t know where Konoha is hiding."

    Thinking of Nanao Shigeaki, Gin couldn''t help thinking about it. In order to open the eternal kaleidoscope, he could throw Nanao as a bait, and the final outcome was 80% in Konoha''s hands.

    As for who Renzhuli is, Yin doesn''t know.

    "Master Silver, don''t worry."

    Dashewan calmly sneered, "As long as Konoha receives a strong attack, Konoha''s group will inevitably throw the tail beast out to relieve the siege. Humph, the most despicable and dirty thing in the five countries is Konoha. I will cherish it twice, and discard it as trash when I don''t need it!"

    Naruto Uzumaki is the best example. In peacetime, he is the object of villagers'' dislike, and in wartime, his kind is the most suitable nuclear weapon!

    "It makes sense."

    Yin slowly nodded. Anyway, Nanao could still live in Konoha under the same name. No matter which village, it is impossible to be idiot enough to give the tail beast.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 302 Chapter 300 The Arrogant Sasuke [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Country of Fire, Konoha Village.

    It is summer and autumn, where the air is refreshing, everything is revived, and the sun covers the entire leaf, which is warm and very comfortable.

    "Huh, I''ve been assigned to the same class with this guy. God really abandoned the Uchiha family!"

    Sasuke glanced coldly at the blond bearded kid. His name is Naruto Uzumaki. He was chatting with Haruno Sakura happily, while Haruno Sakura looked at herself obsessively.

    "Hey, I was unlucky. It seems that these three are all problem children." Kakashi, who was leaning in the shade of the tree, peeked at Sasuke and other people.

    After a few long sighs, Kakashi also appeared.

    "Sorry, a cat got in the way just now!" Kakashi touched his head awkwardly, with an apologetic smile on his face.

    "A cat in the way?"

    Sasuke, Naruto, and Haruno Sakura looked at Kakashi like an idiot, and the reason for this lousy home was too convincing.

    "Although you met yesterday, you should introduce yourself." Kakashi went straight to the subject, and was too lazy to be long-winded, "Let¡¯s start with Haruno Sakura and talk about your dreams."

    "dream...?"

    Seemingly embarrassed, Kozakura replied after thinking hard for a few seconds: "I hope..."

    Haruno Sakura''s lips closed, but her face flushed, she stared at Sasuke like silk, and her eyes made Naruto respond like ten tons of flies.

    "Really, how old are you? Now the children are really precocious." Kakashi looked at Haruno Sakura tangledly, and finally fell on Uzumaki Naruto''s head.

    "My uncle is called Naruto Uzumaki, the man who will sit on Naruto in the future!" Naruto Uzumaki put on a POSS, showing a cheerful smile.

    "Although I watched the hanger, it''s barely reliable." Kakashi was a little satisfied, and it was rare to pass a full-faced look.

    "My name is Uchiha Sasuke, and the purpose is only to kill that man." Sasuke Hyohan said with a cold face: "Then revive the Uchiha family and rise again!"

    "Should it be me the man he was talking about?" Uzumaki Naruto''s back was cold, and he uncontrollably pulled away from Sasuke.

    "So handsome!" Haruno Sakura''s eyes are full of stars.

    "That man? Uchiha Itachi?" Kakashi frowned. So far, the only Uchiha family members living in the world are Sasuke and Itachi.

    Silver and belt soil are not known.

    "Sasuke, maybe it hurts you a little bit, but there are some things that I need to remind you."

    Kakashi reminded me kindly: "Itachi, I still barely understand. He is very strong. I advise you to put it aside for revenge."

    "Impossible." E-bookstore www.dianzishuwuxs.com

    Sasuke stood up like a beast, rejected Kakashi in one mouthful, and said: "He is the scum of the Uchiha family, and like Uchiha Silver, he is a scumbag. I will surpass whoever he is."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Lord Yin is really innocent, he was shot while lying down."

    Hidden secretly observing the unrestrained disaster and laughed, the two of them are responsible for monitoring Sasuke and Naruto. Of course, this is Gin''s order.

    "That kid has been distorted. When Silver-sama and Konoha tore their faces, they also slaughtered many Uchiha family members...Unexpectedly, he was treated as a scum by this kid, and now he has to surpass Silver-sama. No one looks at him."

    Bai Jue despised Tao, and revealed endless ridicule in his words. How could silver be so surpassed, and the strength is so powerful that there is no one before and after.

    To put it bluntly, if you want to defeat silver completely, only the six immortals will be resurrected, but even so, Bai Jue still thinks that no one can kill silver, silver has too many cards, as if it is inexhaustible.Now Uchiha Sasuke actually wants to surpass him, especially looking at it like this, it seems to be crushing silver, looking at it, Bai Jue has the urge to laugh.

    "Ignorance." Hei Jue didn''t say much, just spit out two words.

    "By the way, you know Itachi? And you know him like this, so let me know his past clearly." Sasuke said impatiently. Although he was young, he knew the truth of knowing himself, knowing his enemies and winning all battles.

    Hearing Sasuke''s slightly commanding tone, Kaka frowned happily, and then said: "He is very strong. I can imagine the only person who can match him, Shisui, but it seems to be missing. No one has been found yet. One is your uncle, Uchiha Silver, who died years ago."

    "Uchiha Silver?"

    Both Naruto and Haruno Sakura were stunned, Naruto was blank, but Haruno Sakura was thinking and expressing, as if he had heard the name.

    "Could it be the Uchiha Gin from the mouth of the older generation? He seems to have died many years ago. I heard that he is capable of fighting a Shinobu village alone. Some old people say that he is the most powerful Uchiha."

    "Not bad."

    Kakashi nodded slightly and looked around. Sasuke and Naruto were all full of faces. Of the three, Haruno Sakura was obviously the most knowledgeable girl. Of course, she could also be regarded as her best gossip.

    "The strongest Uchiha? Uchiha Silver?"

    Sasuke curled his lips and said disdainfully: "He is not worthy to use the writing wheel to destroy the Uchiha family. This kind of character is the same as Uchiha Itachi, and both are ungrateful villains!"

    "This kid..."

    Kakashi frowned. Sasuke is more than just being distorted. Now it seems that he is not lightly ill. "You were wrong. Ten years ago, when Uchiha silver singled out the whole village, he seemed to have just opened a kaleidoscope. Soon, I guess he will not be able to use it flexibly. Instead, he will use a kind of magma and other weird tricks to fight against the [Sannin] and the three generations of Naruto at that time, as well as Shimura Danzo and others."

    When silver defected to Konoha, the most used were Iwagami and Oni Dao abilities.

    "Is it that strong?" Sasuke said with suspicion. In his cognition, Uchiha Itachi is the most outstanding member of the Uchiha family.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 303 Chapter 301 Trampling on the Wind Shadow [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is it that strong?"

    When he heard Sasuke¡¯s words, Kakashi always had the illusion that this guy was an idiot. When Uchiha Silver fought against Konoha¡¯s whole village, he was one of the parties involved. He witnessed it and experienced the horror of silver. powerful.

    Kakashi even wondered whether Silver was dead or not. After all, no one had seen Silver''s body at that time.

    "I have heard the legend about Uchiha Gin. When people of the older generation mentioned Uchiha Gin, their complexion changed drastically, and their cheeks were full of fear."

    As Haruno Sakura recalled, the words deepened Sasuke''s resentment.

    "Could it be that he is better than Hokage-sama?!" Sasuke asked with disdain.

    Kakashi replied frankly and earnestly after hearing this: "He is definitely better than Naruto-sama, and he is not even better than Naruto. Uchiha silver has become Konoha''s taboo."

    Kakashi''s words undoubtedly deepened Silver''s mystery.

    "I hope you can give up the goal."

    Kakashi sighed lightly. He boringly told a few people about the legend of silver, hoping that they would not go too far and could walk their own way safely.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Sand hidden village in the country of wind.

    "Swish swish!"

    The bitter cold wind swept the earth, the world surrounded by yellow sand was isolated from the world, and the visibility was less than five meters.

    "Is that guy sure to come out?"

    The young man dressed in red clouds questioned. He was wearing a hat with a bell. Standing beside him were Osamaru, and his two subordinates, Junmaro and Guren.

    Inexplicably asking a leader of a village out, it is estimated that no one will agree to it, and even send an Anbu ninja to find out.

    "I''m sure about 70%." Dashemaru confidently said: "Four generations of Fengying Rakshasa is a very ambitious man. He originally wanted to expand, and the harsh environment of Shayin Village developed into other villages, especially the national border. The neighboring Konoha village is developing rapidly. If he doesn''t want the sandy village to be annexed, he will definitely come and discuss with me how to attack Konoha."

    "I hope so."

    Yin Wenyan lightly nodded, and immediately closed his eyes and wandered too vain.

    On the contrary, Guren and Junmaro''s eyes had never left Yin, and the corners of their eyes were faintly spinning around him, and the stormy seas were all rolled up in their hearts.

    "Where did this guy come from? Why is Oshamaru-sama so respectful..."

    Junmaro and Guren explained in their hearts that even though they knew about the organization of silver, Osaimaru had also told them about Akatsuki.

    "Eighty percent is the former boss of Dashemaru-sama." Gulian guessed.

    In fact, it is not only Guren, but Junmaro also thinks that silver is the head boss of Oshemaru. Only in this way can we explain the respect of Oshemaru.

    Undoubtedly, the strength of Oshemaru belongs to the shadow level, so since Silver is his boss, Guren and Junmaro are puzzled at what level of strength.

    But one thing is certain, it is definitely a super shadow level!Weizunsy Academy www.weizunsy.com

    "coming."

    After a while, Yin suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes also changed. The deep three-hook jade turned rapidly, and the scarlet light made people afraid to look at each other.

    "The Uchiha family?"

    Both Guren and Junmaro said in horror, their violent pupils were as horrible as a black hole, and they wanted to devour people''s minds, and they quickly moved away from looking at the silver.

    "It is too difficult for you two to estimate his pupil power."

    Da She Maru thought to himself that this was just a three-hook jade state. When the eternal kaleidoscope was exposed, it was estimated that the two of them did not even have the courage to fight silver.

    "Feng Ying really didn''t worry about us, and brought a few small bugs that followed..." Yin sneered, and looked directly at the looming black shadow in the wind and sand in the distance, showing a look of disapproval.

    "Master Yin said that he could just wash his neck and wait for slaughter. You have to bring a few hands down to death. Do you want to come back when an accident happens? Ignorance!"

    Oshemaru disdain to say, and actually dealt with the fourth generation of Fengying, he and Junmaro, plus Guren''s unexpected sneak attack can kill each other.

    What''s more, the silver super nuclear weapon is now present!

    "Orochimaru."

    When there was still some distance away, the fourth generation Fengying shouted excitedly, with a cordial tone like meeting an old friend, and smiled very kindly: "This time we will join forces to defeat Konoha!"

    When the voice fell, the fourth generation Fengying Luosha glanced at the Sui Charge brought by Da She Wan, and when his gaze passed over Yin, he was secretly surprised.

    "Illusion? How do you feel that you have seen it before."

    Luo Sha was puzzled, and immediately saw those three-gouyu eyes shaking his head resolutely. There is no one from the Uchiha family that he knows.

    "It is inevitable to defeat Konoha. I even have the coffin of the third generation of Hokage ready!" Oshemaru said with a grin, and at the same time said ambitiously, "In addition to the third generation of coffin, I also prepared special things. !"

    "Something special?"

    Hearing that, the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha was stunned, and immediately looked forward to asking: "Could it be that you want to join me in declaring war on Konoha. If so, we can equally divide Konoha''s rich territory."

    "I didn''t mean that. The reason why Konoha was jointly launched was purely to avenge the three generations of Hokage. He had to hold his vengeance to expel me from Konoha."

    O Shemaru shook his head and said, not interested in Konoha''s territory.

    "Then what have you prepared?" Luo Sha asked puzzledly, looking at the shining eyes of Da She Wan who had chosen people, he keenly smelled something wrong.

    "As Fengying, his reaction is really slow."

    At this time, Yin beside Luosha couldn''t help but speak, and said coldly, "Don''t you understand? The special thing Dashewan said is actually your coffin..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 304 Chapter 302 The Shocked Four Generations of Fengying [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin''s crude and direct monologue was not only stunned by the fourth generation Fengying Luosha, but also Dashemaru and his two subordinates.

    Fuck, you know we are a sneak attack!

    Dashemaru and others are extremely depressed. Their task is to find the right opportunity to launch a deadly sneak attack to kill the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha. The essence of the battle can be summarized in one word-a quick fight!

    However, now it has been messed up by silver!

    "The old guys in the village were right. I was too naive to work with a viper like you."

    The fourth generation Fengying Luosha vibrated greatly when he heard the words, and took the initiative to open a distance with Yin and the others. Eagle Falcon''s eyes were full of unkindness, flowing with ice-cold light, and if his eyes could kill people, perhaps Yin and others had been fragmented.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh..."

    Yin Gu made an expression of fear, and said arrogantly: "Oshewan, your subordinates are still not on?"

    "Swish swish!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Dashemaru and Guren flew out like cannonballs, turning into fleeting black shadows that pounced on the Fourth Generation Fengying and the men he brought.

    "Everyone protect Master Fengying!"

    The ninjas from Sandyin Village hurriedly rushed to the killed Junmaro and Guren.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Kuwu is dancing, and there will be clear sounds of collision. Although Junmaro and Guren have the advantage of strength, they have been suppressing the ninjas in Shayin Village, but due to the large number of opponents, they are caught in a tug of war.

    It seems that it is temporarily unable to release the high and low.

    "Do you need to be so obedient?"

    Dashemaru was speechless. He hadn''t ordered the massacre, and the two men acted on their own after hearing Wuchen''s words.

    "Anyway, he is dying. It''s better to use it. It''s a waste use." Ginny said with a blank expression after a cold glance at Junmaro.

    Oshemaru nodded undeniably. Although he felt a pity in his heart, it was undeniable that this was a fact. He was also helpless with Junmaro''s genetic disease. If not, the future must be a perfect reincarnation.

    "Oshe Maru, I will definitely not let you go!"

    Four generations of Fengying glared at Oshemaru fiercely, with a stern tone as if quietly saying that when they returned to Shayin Village, they would send an army of ninjas to attack Yinyin Village.

    "Won''t let me go?" Oshemaru sneered, despising: "My respectable fourth-generation Fengying-sama, haven''t you figured out the current situation? It''s not that you won''t let me go, but we won''t let it go. you!"

    Dashewan is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and it is immediately ridiculed.

    "we?"

    Hearing that, the fourth generation of Fengying Luo Sha was stunned, and his eyes fell on Yin''s head, and a hint of doubt flashed across his face. He always felt that this guy seemed to have known each other before.

    "I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, Master Fengying."

    A small smile flashed from the corner of the silver mouth, and the first time I met the Fourth Generation Fengying, when I was still rushing to Wuyin Village, about a dozen years have passed since this period.678 reading novel www.678kxsxs.com

    "Sure enough, this guy also knows me, and he''s very familiar... but ten years ago? This guy seems to be a member of the Uchiha family."

    Looking at the silver scarlet Sangouyu writing wheel, the fourth generation Fengying muttered to herself.

    "Could it be that...that kid?!"

    The light flashed in his mind, and the four generations of Fengying thought about it, and he seemed to have only one member of the Uchiha family-Uchiha Silver!

    "Impossible, Uchiha Silver is dead!" Four generations of Fengying shouted loudly, his tone full of endless shock.

    "That''s because you are too idiot and self-righteous!"

    Da She Wan took the opportunity to retaliate, and sneered: "And I am very polite to tell you that the person who is about to fall is you, the fourth generation Fengying!"

    "But then it''s really ridiculous, three generations of Fengying died in the hands of the red sand scorpion, and now you are going to die in our hands... It won''t take long before the tail beast of Gaara will be drawn, his fifth generation Feng Ying must die too...it really is a sad village!"

    Yin Ziyi sighed with emotion, and suddenly found that the three generations of Fengying, the fourth generation of Fengying, and the fifth generation of Fengying were all bad luck among the members of the Akatsuki organization.

    "Why are you still alive, and now you are the boss of Dashemaru, your relationship is very unusual, you deceived me out of the village, it should not want my life."

    Four generations of Fengying Luo Sha said in a deep voice, no profit, no early, since Yin and Oshe Maru dared to calculate him, there is definitely some hidden secret.

    "Sorry... you don''t have the right to tell, you can just die with peace of mind." Yin replied abruptly, even if his opponent is about to fall, he is tight-lipped.

    "Want to kill me? Then I have to cut your two teeth too!"

    Hearing that, the four generations of Fengying Luosha laughed and turned into a black afterimage attack, and the chakra running away was like a substantial ocean wave.

    Junmaro and Guren who were fighting all around, as well as the ninjas of Shayin Village were shaken away.

    "Master Oshemaru, be careful!"

    Maro, the loyal loyal of Oshemaru, yelled anxiously, attacking like a cannonball, wishing to rush to Oshemaru with a few legs to protect him.

    "The Array of Ten Thousand Snakes!"

    Dashewan naturally wouldn''t sit and wait for death, his disgusting mouth opened, and tens of thousands of white/phosphorus little snakes spit out, and they all opened their fangs to bite at the Fourth Generation Fengying.

    "Want to stop me with this trick? You too underestimate the wind shadow of Shayin Village!"

    The four generations of Fengying Luosha scorned his lips. This place happened to belong to the desert area. His control of sand gold was also extremely easy and simple, forming a powerful and powerful trick without any effort.

    "Magnetic Escape Sands Funeral!"

    A dense and extremely high sand-iron vortex suddenly appeared on the ground, crushing the incoming snakes almost instantly, and the entire army was wiped out, and then the unstoppable Jinsha rushed towards the silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 305 Chapter 303 The Four Generations of Fengying Suffered in a Spike [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The swirling vortex from the ground is extremely dense, and its range is rapidly increasing, one meter, ten meters, thirty meters...they are close to Dashe Maru and silver in the blink of an eye.

    "Shoo!"

    Dashewan is not silver, and there are no countless tricks, so this kind of trouble should be solved by silver!

    "It''s easy to run." Yin indifferently replied with a light glance at Dashewan.

    At the same time, the silver foot surface has been occupied by the whirlpool of golden sand, like an invisible abyss of the universe, once swallowed by it, it is impossible to turn over.

    "Die me!"

    The four generations of Fengying suddenly shouted, and felt his anger in the vast land. The endless sands were all blowing in the direction of the silver wind, swallowing him and annihilated.

    "Haha... just because you want to fight me?"

    Four generations of Fengying laughed madly, that no one can escape the mortal fate of anyone covered by his golden sands, no matter it is anyone.

    "What''s so funny about you?" Dashemaru asked with a frown, then sarcastically, "Do you really think he really died? It''s funny!"

    "Of course, all human beings will undoubtedly die in my trick!" Four Generations Fengying said proudly.

    "Really? If you say that, then he is definitely not dead." Oshemaru sticks out his tongue/head and sneers hoarsely: "That guy''s strength is far beyond that of humans!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the sound of Dashemaru fell, a huge shock suddenly came, and a fiery red light and shadow emerged among the yellow sand in the sky.

    "what is that?!"

    The unclear four generations of Fengying and others exclaimed, including Junmaro and Guren with wide-eyed and unbelievable faces, and they suddenly caught a monster composed entirely of materialized chakras staring at them.

    "Suzano of the Uchiha family." Oshemaru explained faintly, with a calm tone and rare calmness.

    Uchiha Itachi''s writing wheel eyes, maybe he can still get a little bit of hard work, but the silver writing wheel eyes... Dashemaru doesn''t dare to have such an idea.

    The gap between each other is too big!

    "Feng Dun makes a big breakthrough!"

    A gust of wind swept past, the sky full of wind and sand was blown to the distant sky in an instant, the intact silver also appeared, and the indifferent eyes did not change at all.

    As if it was just a big dream just now, without any discomfort.

    "No matter how powerful it is, it won''t hurt at all!"

    The fourth generation Fengying Luo Sha said with a sense of speechlessness. The trick just now was a good one for him, but now it seems to be of no use.

    Wanting to hurt silver is simply a dream.

    "ended."

    It seems that the four generations of Fengying Luosha Guiqi have poor skills, Yin''s eyes focused on his body, his eyes stared slightly, and a large group of black fire burned.

    "Amaterasu!" 000 Literature www.000wx.com

    The fourth generation Fengying suddenly felt the tingling pain in his arm, and swept away from the source, only to see a large group of dark flames eroding and occupying his arm at an incredible speed.

    "Quickly extinguish him!"

    Four generations of wind shadow Luo Sha forced to endure the sting and shouted, and the ninjas in the sand hidden village nearby heard the wind.

    "Want to put out Amaterasu? What dream do you want." Yin closed his eyes comfortably, now that the four generations of Fengying have been burned by Amaterasu, there are only two options for ending.

    Either burned alive, or cut off his arm directly.

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Junmaro and Guren looked at each other, and rushed forward to stop the ninjas in Shayin Village from being burned alive. What else could they be saved?!

    "Don''t go over, or you will also be affected. That kind of black flame, I haven''t thought of any way to extinguish it." Da Shewan warned in a serious tone, and the words were filled with endless fear and fear.

    The writing wheel of the Uchiha family is unique.

    "Ah!"

    The miserable screams suddenly came, and looking along the place where the sound came from, I saw the ninja of the sand hidden village who helped the four generations of Fengying to put out the fire. When the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha was still a few meters away, Amaterasu seemed to have been given. Life, chasing the sand hidden village ninja to burn!

    The whole army was destroyed in an instant, no matter how they rolled on the ground, they could not extinguish the Amaterasu.

    "Damn, this hatred, I have written it down, and I will definitely return it a hundred times later!"

    Realizing the terrible troubles of Amaterasu, the fourth generation Fengying Luosha yelled again and again, took out the kunai from the ninja bag, and made a light stroke in the void.

    "Puff!"

    Four generations of Fengying Luosha decisively cut off her right arm, glared at Yin fiercely, and after remembering this eternal little face in her heart, she fled frantically.

    "Now I want to run... I thought you were going to fight back with a breathtaking technique. I didn''t expect the ending to be so ugly and boring."

    Yin whispered to himself, his eyes gathered on Luo Sha, the fourth-generation Fengying who was fleeing frantically, and his palm was aimed at him.

    In the end, he was killed all at once.

    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon Strikes the Thieves and Shocks Thunder Cannon!"

    The incomparably large azure flash covered the sky and covered the earth, and it was almost infinitely close to the escaped fourth generation Fengying Luosha in an instant.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge explosion resounded, and a hot mushroom cloud rose in the void, and the erupted volume was like a tenth-level storm, and Junmaro and others were forced to retreat again and again.

    "Four generations of Fengying are considered to be a generation of heroes. In the end, they ended with such a tragic ending, and even the most basic corpse remains."

    Da She Maru felt that, and couldn''t help but sighed: "No, people who seem to oppose him have such a tragic end."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 306 Chapter 304 The Plan Starts [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Counting carefully, Da She Wan suddenly found that almost all of the people who were not in harmony with Yin were hurt. No matter whether it was men, women, young or old, they did not let it go. Even Da She Wan was ashamed of its harsh style.

    "Retreat, Oshemaru, you will pretend to be the four tails, and we should work together inside and outside to destroy Konoha." Silvereye suggested with a polished finish.

    Now that Fengying Luosha is dead at four o''clock, this is a golden opportunity.

    "But... what''s the real purpose of this guy invading Konoha..." Oshamaru guessed that Silver and him had definitely other purposes in attacking Konoha.

    It''s just that I can''t figure out if I scratch my head now, who is so attractive for Konoha.

    "The Oshe Maru project can begin. There is no need to wait and waste time..." Ignoring the distant void, Yin suddenly said, "Some things must be quickly resolved to successfully complete the task."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Country of Fire, in Konoha Village.

    Having just completed the mission of Nami Country, Naruto and Sasuke had some troubles on the road, and they exercised each other crazily. The cruel methods were no worse than the troops.

    "I will definitely surpass that guy."

    Uzumaki Naruto secretly vowed that the guy he was talking about was naturally Uchiha Sasuke, and he had to give him a wink and determine the ownership of Sakura!

    At the same time, Sasuke on the other side was also frantically training himself, during which Kakashi took the initiative to send him to the door and promised to pass all his Thunder Dunes to Sasuke!

    "None of these kids can be reassuring."

    Kakashi said very seriously in his heart, but his expression remained calm and casual from beginning to end, "It will not be long before the Zhongnin exam will be held, and other countries will be invited to participate in the Zhongnin exam competition. It was very dangerous at that time. I''m afraid these children will encounter big problems."

    Kakashi also feels a headache for this lazy team. The Zhongnin exam is not trivial. If he doesn''t, he will lose his life. No matter what, he must deal with it carefully.Good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com

    "Naruto, I will send you to Master Jilaiya for training, and Sasuke will train with me. Neither of you can relax and improve!"

    Kakashi had no choice but to ask for help.

    "Jilaiya? Is it great?" Naruto Uzumaki questioned.

    "Of course it''s amazing, Master Jilaiya is the only step that can lead you to become Hokage." Kakashi took the opportunity to flicker. It was not that he disliked Naruto, but that Naruto was not suitable for practicing Thunder Dunge.

    "Master Jilaiya is not only one of the legendary [Three Ninjas], his strength is beyond imagination, and the fourth generation of Hokage is his apprentice.

    Kakashi explained, and glanced at Naruto at the same time, this kid changed his mind immediately, the starlight and admiration on his face made Kakashi confused for a while.

    When worshipping me as a teacher, why didn''t you see your happy expression?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the surrounding areas of Konoha, Gin and Oshomaru are walking side by side. Although they left the "Akatsuki" organization more than ten years ago, Ginner still regards Oshomaru as a member of the organization.

    I always felt that this man could be used, and the value was definitely greater than that of the ferret. Today''s ferret has had problems with its body, and it is unclear how long it can live.

    "I heard that Konoha gathered a lot of masters this time, Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas, and groups of ninjas, tusk...it¡¯s really scary...but the defense is really unflattering. It was successfully invaded by us."

    Silver''s irony is that Konoha seems to have fallen in recent years. Their peaceful and elegant life has destroyed their fighting heart, and people naturally slacken.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 307 Chapter 305 Two-tailed Chakra is collected! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Ninja test is about to begin, and the invited ninjas from the big villages have come to Konoha. After all, it is Konoha, one of the five major countries, and the ninjas from all the big villages are coming non-stop.

    Inside Konoha''s shadowy corner.

    "Sir Silver."

    The two girls knelt on one knee, showing respectful expressions.

    "These years have worked hard, you two did a good job." Yinyan smiled, and personally helped the two girls up, with a soft smile as bright and warm as the sun.

    If the group of "Xiao" organization finds that Yin is showing a humane smile, they will be stunned. This hungry wolf who eats people without spitting out bones will also have a gentle smile. It is a miracle!

    These two girls are the two Yumuren and Uzuki Yuyan. Although the two Yumuren are ninjas of Yunyin Village, she has been missing for more than ten years and no one still knows him.

    Even if Gin was walking on the streets of Konoha, absolutely no one could recognize him as Uchiha Gin. In more than ten years, everything has changed too much.

    "Yin-sama, something?" The two slim Yumu people asked suspiciously. Unless it is a last resort, Yin will never come to them.

    "Of course, this task can''t be accomplished by anyone but you, Mu Ren." Staring at the two Yu faces that can be broken by Mu Ren''s blows, Yin said in a certain way: "All in all, you two come with me. Lie down too much."

    "Understood, Lord Yin."

    Although the two women were a little bit unclear, they nodded very obediently. After many years, the two of them had become Wuchen''s true subordinates.

    It''s far closer than some double-handed people in the "Akatsuki" organization.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Konoha''s deep mountain and old forest-Death Forest, because the Zhongnin exam has not yet begun, it is only a clearing for the time being, and it is inaccessible.

    "Sir Yin wants to train us two?" The two Yu Mu Ren and Uzue Xiyan glanced at each other, and both asked in confusion.

    Many years ago, Yin taught the two women what they had accumulated over the years. Today, the strength of the two women has been improved dimensionally, and even the movie can beat them.

    "It''s not about training, it''s just that some things require two wooden men to help me." Yin smiled lightly and said straightforwardly: "I need the chakra of the tail beast in your body."

    Naruto¡¯s Six Ways of Immortal Techniques mode gathers part of the chakras of the nine big-tailed beasts, and the chakras of the six-way immortal¡¯s yang attribute. Each tail beast¡¯s power cannot be lacked.

    "What do I need to do." The two Yukiren didn''t ask much, how did Yin tell her to make excuses.

    "It''s very simple, just gather a tail beast jade and blast it over with all your strength." Yin said plainly, not afraid of tail beast jade in words.

    "Is it dangerous? You Muren..." Uzuki Xiyan''s worried expression solidified, and her voice stopped abruptly, her worry was unnecessary.

    If anyone can severely inflict silver on silver, or even kill him, it must be a god!

    "But the tail beast jade I sent out with all my strength is bound to cause a large-scale shock, won''t it be exposed by then?" The two Yumuren worried.

    "It''s no harm, it won''t happen, and even if it is exposed, how can Konoha stand me? They have been developing steadily for decades. It is completely [Xiao]''s kindness."

    Yin calmly explained, treating Konoha as a joke.

    "Then I will start." Love you e-book www.antxt.com

    Hearing Yin''s confident and strong tone, the two Yumu people no longer talk nonsense. Anyway, there is silver, and everything is a cloud. This idea has taken root in the hearts of the two women.

    They are full of confidence in silver.

    "Swish swish!"

    The two men took the initiative to drive a distance from Yinlai, and Yuyue Xiyan also began to retreat, jumping to the branch and looking at the distant environment, paying attention to every move around her.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    There was an unconscious roar from his throat, similar to the bewildering cry of asleep, and then a fatal oppression came, and the vast earth and misty clouds were enveloped in destruction.

    A high-density energy sphere slowly zoomed in, gradually covering the sky.

    "Not bad, much better than before."

    Yin gave an appreciative look, and then waved his hand to signal that the two men were attacked by the wooden men. At the same time, his right eye also turned into a Liugou jade reincarnation eye.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The tail beast jade continued to swell, and after reaching the level of silver hope, the two Yumuren unceremoniously threw out the huge tail beast jade!

    "Shoo!"

    The strong impact erupted from the tail beast jade was like a hurricane of extinction. Any matter it touched was wiped out in an instant, and even Maoyue Xiyan who was a hundred meters away could feel the violent vibration.

    "So strong!"

    Uyue Xiyan took a breath from her mouth, and even if she had enough confidence in Silver''s strength, she couldn''t help but worry at this moment. The tail beast could tear the world and destroy the terrifying reputation of the world.

    "It''s best to absorb this level of chakra."

    Yin whispered, facing the tail beast jade the size of a house, instead of being afraid, he opened his right arm and rushed up!

    "This----"

    Uzue Xiyan and the two Yumu both thought that the tail beast jade would explode in an instant. Only after a second, they realized that they were wrong.

    The moment the full-strength tail beast jade touched the silver palm, it shrank a big circle!

    After two seconds, the tail beast had a quarter left.

    After three seconds, the tail beast jade disappeared completely!

    "It looks like it''s done."

    Perceiving the abundant two-tailed chakras in his body, Yin showed a contented smile. Counting the four-tailed and five-tailed chakras, as well as the second-tailed chakras, he already contained three-tailed chakras.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 308 Chapter 306: The Arrogant Little Ghost [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!An extremely large-scale tail beast jade disappeared in an instant, and the two girls felt incredible, and they disappeared with this bizarre means of being swallowed.

    There are monsters in the world that can absorb the tail beast jade, refreshing the cognition of the two women!

    "This...."

    Uzue Xiyan and the two Yumu people''s faces appeared sluggish, the shock in their eyes was hard to conceal, and the small mouths were quite cute.

    "Don''t be surprised, I, with the eyes of reincarnation, absorb the tail beast jade for my own use, it''s just a trivial matter."

    The silver expression explained as usual, and then he frowned, "Have you found a kid called Gaara? I have to get a chakra in that guy''s stomach."

    The silver eyes flicked across the scarlet light, the hot eyes made people dare not look at each other, and the burning sky almost melted.

    I can only read the feeling of being too dangerous.

    "One-tailed human force?"

    Uyue Xiyan frowned lightly, which was the reason for Yin''s subordinates. Both of them had improved their insights and vision, and they also knew some unknown secrets.

    "Is that the kid named Gaara?" Dai''s eyebrows raised slightly, and the two Yu Mu Ren said with a light smile, "Sir Yin has good luck, he seems to be in Konoha at the moment, Lord Yin wants to attack him ?"

    "Luck? It''s not luck, it''s inevitable." Yin replied affirmatively. He had planned everything with Dashemaru before, and it was definitely not luck.

    If you want to learn the Six Ways of Immortality, you must gather the Nine Big Tailed Beast Chakras, one is indispensable, and then you can get the Six Ways of Immortal''s Yang Chakras, and everything will be done automatically.

    "That kid is very easy to get angry and likes to kill. You can use this as a breakthrough to attract Gaara to a quiet place, and then..."

    Speaking of this, the two Yu Muren''s voices paused, she made no secret of the murderous intent of blowing her face, and she also wiped her neck.

    "that''s right."

    Yin nodded affirmatively, and then sneered: "If I remember correctly, the second game of the Zhongnin exam will be held in the Death Forest. Then I will secretly ambush and sneak in it."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, it is the next morning. Yesterday''s first exam, all the ninjas who persisted until the last won all. Naruto Uzumaki, his friend Sasuke, and Haruno Sakura also passed the test.

    Of course, Gaara also passed the test safely.

    In front of a large dark dense forest, a large number of students gathered.

    "Your next exam will be conducted in this forest. The rules are quite simple. There are two types of scrolls for you. Those who get the scroll of heaven must snatch the scroll of earth and those who get the scroll of earth. , You have to grab the Scroll of Heaven, and then you can win a knockout round at the destination round."

    A pretty/beautiful-looking young woman announced that her sonorous and powerful voice made her very powerful. Yin knew her and was called Mitarai Adzuki bean.

    "It''s a pity that my prey is not you."

    On the high places in the death forest, Yin looked away from Mitarai Adzuki beans, not daring to show any interest in her.

    Looking at it, the densely packed ninjas on the ground have already begun to move, scrambling into the death forest, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com

    "Get away from Gaara''s chakra first."

    After thinking about going there, Yin finally caught up with Gaara. This kid rarely walked around all the year round. If he let him go this time, he would invade Shayin Village to catch him. It would be better to make a quick battle now.

    "Kakka!"

    Gaara''s fear is not unreasonable. Just after sneaking into the death forest, he revealed the nature of killing and buried a small team with the strongest tactics.

    God blocks and kills gods, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!

    "Ah!"

    Along the way, such miserable howlings continued, and any team that Gaara encountered was trampled on by him, even if he had already seized the scroll he needed, his nature of killing remained unchanged, but with the smell of blood. The increase in the number has become even more brutal and ruthless.

    "Retreat quickly and stay away from that red-haired boy!"

    In the dense forest, there was a sound of fear and fear, and digitally floating black shadows could be vaguely seen.

    "Jie Jie..."

    Gaara is like a shark that smells blood, and his eyes are filled with endless killing intent. Wherever he goes, he will cry and cry.

    "Those little ghosts seem to be..."

    Observing in secret, the silver who was planning to ambush Gaara would inevitably be stunned. He found that the black shadow fleeing, he actually knew all of them, and one of them was particularly familiar.

    "That little girl... Judging from her appearance, she seems to be Hinata Hyuga."

    Even though it was covered by dense foliage, Hinata Hyuga''s back was still very clear. In this Zhongnin exam, the members of the Hyuga family seemed to be the only ones taking part in her and Hyuga Neji.

    After thinking about going there, Yin followed decisively.

    "Don''t run for me, stop for me!"

    Gaara tried hard to chase the several figures fleeing in front of him, with a distorted, sick smile on his cheeks, like a devilish craziness. The two figures beside him, Kanjuro and Temari, chose to ignore them.

    Gaara is like this, he can''t listen to anyone.

    "Dare to run into a place with sand? You guys are really brave!"

    I love Luo Xi with a smile, and suddenly discovered that Hyuga Hinata and others, and her team rushed into the soft/soft sand, and suddenly realized that their opportunity had come.

    The ability to control sand was immediately activated, and the sand under the feet of Hyuga Hinata and others also changed, becoming Gaara''s absolute domain control range.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 309 Chapter 307 The Arrogant Gaara [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hinata and others were unlucky and walked in a large number of soft sands, and Gaara was a master at playing with sand, so they instantly became fish on the chopping board.

    "Swish swish!"

    A large number of wind and sand danced wildly in the sky, spinning around Hinata and others, like a cosmic abyss that cannot be seen clearly, as long as it is swallowed, it will never come out now.

    "Guru!"

    The members of Hyuga Hinata''s class choked up. They are good now, but in the final analysis they haven''t grown up yet. They are just some talented little kids.

    "Jie Jie..."

    A hoarse beast roar from Gaara''s throat, creepy.

    "Disappear all to me."

    Gaara filled his eye sockets with hostile eyes, Gaara raised his right arm indifferently, and the wind and sand blowing around Hinata and others became denser, and even the sandstorm almost turned into a substantial sand wall.

    "It''s over!"

    Hinata and others are desperate, I love Luo beyond their understanding.

    Both Inuzuka-Toa and Yu-Noshino had a look of death and collapse. Not to mention facing Gaara, the murderous aura that overflowed from his body was enough to make them flee.

    They could only stare blankly at the fast sandstorm, they knew that they would die if they were chewed to pieces.

    "Only by killing you can I have a sense of existence!"

    Gaara showed a hideous expression, his palms suddenly clenched into fists, watching the nervous moment when Hyuga Hinata and the others were about to be destroyed by the sandstorm.

    A powerful attack fell from the sky!

    "Feng Dun makes a big breakthrough!"

    A bitter hurricane suddenly hit, and the trajectory of the wind and sand suddenly deviated, and the dust storm that was about to crush Hinata and others was also blown away by this such an explosion.

    At the same time, a black shadow fell from the sky, like a wall blocking Hinata and others.

    "Who is coming??"

    Gaara was dull for a few seconds and asked angrily: "You should be thirty years old. Konoha sent you out to take this Zhongnin exam secretly, despicable!"

    The appearance of the mysterious man also attracted Kanjuro and Temari, and they watched him on guard.

    "Boy, I am not from Konoha."

    Yin didn''t say much, but just hooked his finger towards Gaara, taunting: "I am a person who specializes in cleaning up a beast like you with a tail in the body."

    "Does this guy think his life is too long?!"

    Kanjuro and Temari are gloomy. They are Gaara''s brother and sister. They are also cautious when talking to this kid.

    Silver''s breath now is equivalent to throwing ten tons of powerful explosives to the active volcano!

    Kanjuro and Temari stepped back decisively, and took the initiative to drive a distance with Gaara. Maybe they would be killed by this guy in anger!

    Do you despise me!"Gaara''s eye sockets bulged, fists creaked.

    The playful eyes were like a mouse looking down into the water, full of endless playfulness and playfulness, and did not put Gaara in his eyes at all.

    "You want me to face you... I can''t do it."

    Yin faintly shook his head, Gaara''s strength has nothing to notice, especially the father who just killed Gaara, the fourth generation of Fengying. For his son Gaara, Yin is definitely not afraid!

    "Now you give me a lot of pride, I''ll make you cry right away!"

    Gaara was mercilessly taunted and provoked by silver, Gaara chose to give a tooth for a tooth. With a light wave of his hand, the sleeping sand on the ground seemed to be given life, and all flew up.

    "Swish swish!"

    The surrounding sands also hit quickly, like waves one after another, the momentum is surging, and the storm formed by the high-density sand is particularly spectacular.

    "It''s better not to use this kind of play trick."

    A light glance at the storm that hits, Yin quickly resolved it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 310 Chapter 308 Specially Hits People Zhu Li [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Play house?"

    Gaara twitched at the corner of my mouth, feeling that my dignity and strength had been destroyed. The mysterious guy in front of me was taunting him unscrupulously.

    "You, who are you?"

    Silver made a move to make the siege, Inuzuka Toa, Hinata Hinata, and Yu Nishina were relieved and spit out. Gaara''s cold murderous aura is really not covered, and it gives people the illusion of being in an ice cave.

    "Suzoneng!"

    When the sandstorm was about to annihilate the silver and the others, a crimson light suddenly appeared, like an airtight bucket, covering the silver and Hyuga Hinata and the others.

    "Kakka!"

    Damaged by the sandstorm, the mini-Suzano made a creaking sound, but could not break through the hard/hard defense.

    "You want to fight me so far, let the monster in your body come out." With a scornful look in his eyes, the silver mouth sneered and mocked Gaara.

    This little devil is extremely competitive, and only when his dignity is trampled on for nothing, Gaara can release the power of the tail beast.

    "Monster? Are you saying..." Gaara was stunned, and subconsciously touched/touched his stomach, why was he called a monster?The big reason is the tail beast in the body.

    But then Gaara felt a pain in my old face, as if being slapped a few times, red and ugly, this was the biggest provocation. Knowing that I was a beast¡¯s human Zhuli, I dared to provoke it. This is not what contempt is. ?

    "Since you want to die so, I will..."

    However, Gaara was doomed to tragedy, and before his voice fell, Yin took strong measures.

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    Looking at the broken pieces at Gaara''s feet, Yin''s eyes glared slightly, and then his whole figure disappeared as if the world had evaporated.

    "Where did you go?" Kanjuro and Temari exclaimed in unison.

    It disappears for no reason, it is too evil!

    "Be careful for me, maybe he''s hiding in a corner to ambush us!" Gaara''s eyes condensed cold, sharp eyes sharp as a knife.

    "The reaction was too slow."

    Hearing this mysterious voice, Gaara suddenly got goose bumps all over the place, and when I turned my head to see, a big foot greeted him unceremoniously.

    "boom!"

    Gaara was kicked tens of meters away, and his head plunged into the sand. He was so embarrassed that he was knocked back by Silver without even having time to react.

    "So fast! There is no moving shadow, how did he do it?!"

    Temari and Kanjuro glanced at each other. When Gin appeared behind them, like a moving wind and waves, coming and going without a trace, they didn''t realize it. Even if Gin had made up his mind to kill them just now, he had already succeeded.

    "Go together!"

    Temari and Kanjuro glanced at each other, and rushed towards Gin at the same time.Ikan Novel Network www.ikxsw.com

    "My target is not you, but the civet cat kid."

    Witnessing the two men surrounded him without knowing the heights of the sky, the silver brows were lightly furrowed, and to be honest, his strength has reached this level, if it were not for special reasons, he would never easily kill.

    It''s like dealing with a kid like Gaara. If he is not Renzhuli, if he is in normal times, the silver watch will not look at him. It is enough to bully the small. The key is to deal with them with their own strength. !

    There is nothing to be proud of even if they win.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    There was no sign of the body''s strong repulsive fluctuations, the attacking Kanjuro and Temari saw that they were about to successfully tear the silver heads, but they were shocked by the repulsive force!

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The two retreated several tens of meters before they could barely stabilize their bodies.

    "This guy is so mysterious and strong."

    Hyuga Hinata and the others exclaimed that the incomparable strength of silver shocked several people. Gaara and his brother and sister are completely like children who have not grown up.

    "He must be taken down, otherwise our mission can''t be completed!" Kanjuro said gloomily, and he couldn''t accept that he was embarrassed by an inexplicable guy.

    "If I rashly challenged me again... it would be pure death. It would be a very bad thing if one''s patience is exhausted."

    Realizing that the two of them should not besiege themselves unconsciously, Yin continued: "My goal is Gaara, and you are not my prey."

    The implication is that a few people can run away.

    "This guy... if you don''t show him a little bit of color, and realize the gap between us, he won''t use Shouhe''s power to counter me."

    After thinking about it, Yin decided to show his strength a little bit and let Gaara realize the strength gap between each other, so that he can understand his shortcomings and weaknesses, and in the end he will use the power of Shouhe.

    "Sand Waterfall Great Burial!"

    The endless wind and sand swept in, dancing all over the sky, silver seemed to come to the desert world, and the wind and sand were all turned up in the space within one kilometer.

    One after another, they attacked Silver, trying to tear him into pieces.

    "This guy really provokes Gaara." Kanjurou''s face was cautious, and his eyes were clearly with faint fear.

    "Yes, if this trick can''t take him down, Gaara might really be irritated and turn into that kind of monster... This damn man should not bother us if he wants to die."

    Temari is also full of worries and fears. Gaara, who has turned into a monster, will separate the enemy from us and kill him extremely. Maybe she and Kankuro will also become funeral objects.

    Gaara itself is a cold-blooded animal. Even if Temari and Kanjuro are his elder brothers and sisters, Gaara will become disrespectful when he runs away. Don''t talk about his elder sister when he provokes him, he will kill him when he comes!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 311 Chapter 309 The Attack of the Big Snake Shot

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin was extremely calm, turning a deaf ear to the wind and sand that hit him, Gaara wanted to shake him with such rude moves, it was really overwhelming.

    "Someone in Konoha should have noticed such a big movement." The endless chakra swept across the sky, and any ninja could detect this unusual chakra fluctuation.

    The most obvious is that Gaara''s chakra is obviously full of disasters and its density is far greater than that of ordinary humans. This is definitely not his own chakra.

    "It should be Shouhe''s Chakra, but how can I absorb it at this level."

    Yin Disappointment shook his head. To meet his needs, Chakra is struggling to meet his needs, and Gaara must burst out a more powerful Chakra!

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    The boundless repulsive force broke out, the range swept by the repulsive force reached hundreds of meters, and the sandstorm that was still whistling was immediately suppressed.

    No matter what kind of technique, as long as the unrestricted transportation of Chakra, he will produce changes in quality, and his power will evolve into a more violent category.

    The current "Shenluo Tianzheng" is like this. With the output of Silver Increase Chakra, the power immediately gets a qualitative change. Although it is not as good as the "Super Shenluo Tianzheng", the scope and power are definitely not comparable to the "Shenluo Tianzheng".

    The sandstorm approaching the silver package immediately returned to calm.

    "So strong!"

    Hyuga Hina and others were dumbfounded, their small mouths were open enough to squeeze a fist. It wasn''t that they were overly aggressive, or the first time they saw such a powerful technique.

    "Who is this guy? Anyone of you met him in the village?" Yu Nishina asked.

    Both Hinata and Inuzuka shook their heads, and they were not familiar with this strange outline.

    "That''s the intruder?"

    When she said this, You Nunzhi Nai and the other three smiled bitterly. A stranger invaded. According to the rules, she must inquire about the origin in detail.

    But who dare?The power gap is like a natural danger that cannot be crossed.

    "Boy, you are too weak."

    Staring at the hideous Gaara, the silver''s contempt is not concealed.

    "you wanna die!"

    Hearing that, I love Luo was furious. Usually when people see him, they are frightened and retreat without a fight. Now Yin dares to insult him even harder.

    Gaara, who was so embarrassed and furious, immediately labeled Silver as a killer.

    "The rumors about this kid are not wrong at all, he is really a red-eyed idiot!"

    Yin also gave Gaara an incurable label. I am afraid that only the power of a great gay like Uzumaki Naruto can move him, and look back.

    That kind of powerful ability, Silver asked himself if he did not!

    "Wow!"

    There was a hysterical roar from Gaara''s throat, like a lion roar, uncontrollable chills exploded, and there was an inexplicable shiver all over.

    Looking up, Gaara''s appearance also changed. His body was as big as a mountain, turning into a big civet cat covered with purple patterns.

    "Finally, are you willing to come out? Shouhe..." Yin sighed lightly, and the boy was finally willing to show up.Wonderful book bar www.miaoshuba.com

    The last time I fought with Shouhe''s body was when I went to Wuyin Village more than a decade ago, when Ren Zhuli was an old monk called Fenfu.

    "What kind of monster is this, it''s terrifying! This kind of murderous aura, we will collapse if we stay for a long time." Inuzukaya and others exclaimed, sweat stains constantly falling like raindrops.

    Not only Inuzuka, but Yuuki and Hinata both retreated.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    And at the moment in the woods on the other side.

    "Jiejie, it seems that the silver side has also started, and I must act."

    Oshemaru said with a disgusting tongue/head. At this moment, he is also involved in this Zhongnin exam, but the purpose is different. He is in charge of cooking Sasuke and Naruto, and Haruno Sakura''s seventh class.

    In addition to hooking up with Sasuke, he also helps Silver attract firepower.

    "Stupid kid."

    On the treetops, quietly staring at the trio who looked like headless flies, Oshemaru curled his lips in disdain. To be honest, if it weren''t for Sasuke''s Sasuke, he wouldn''t play games with these trio.

    The difference in strength is too far, and Dashemaru can''t afford the slightest interest.

    "However, since you are Itachi''s younger brother, and Uchiha Gin is still your uncle, there must be something extraordinary about it, otherwise it would be too shameful for both of them."

    Staring at Sasuke, Oshemaru''s pupils flashed with strange light.

    Silver''s request is very simple, that is, he hopes that he can exercise Sasuke''s strength, and it is best to help him open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel. As for the reason, Dashemaru does not understand.

    Sometimes faced with Yin Tian''s arrogant thinking, Da She Wan is really helpless.

    "But since it was Silver''s order, I can only obey..."

    Seeing the timing, the Oshe Maru roared down like a cannonball, and he showed fangs similar to a poisonous snake and bit towards Sasuke''s neck.

    "Puff!"

    Sasuke''s reaction was too slow, even though he was aware of the danger, in the end he was succeeded by Oshemaru, leaving a tooth mark on his neck.

    One is a veteran film-level powerhouse. Sasuke is just a rookie who has just taken the Zhongnin exam. It is inevitable that Oshemaru will be successfully attacked.

    "Asshole, who are you?"

    Haruno Sakura and Uzumaki Naruto stunned and screamed. Although Naruto and Sasuke are not in harmony, they are worried about Sasuke at this moment, and they are in the same class.

    Sasuke stared at Oshemaru with fire-breathing eyes.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    Oshemaru''s joking expression on his face, there is no doubt that the man must be referring to silver. Of course, it is estimated that only silver can awaken him in the world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 312 Chapter 310 Chakra who captured the tail beast [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The battle between Oshemaru and Sasuke and others is opening fiercely. The silver side is with Gaara... or it is no longer Gaara. At this moment, he has changed to another form.

    "Hahaha..... The uncle finally came out again, which is so happy!"

    The behemoth in front of Yin''s eyes laughed wildly, his tone of voice revealed the joy of the rest of his life, and when he looked up, Gaara used "the art of false sleep" to wake up the sleeping monster in his body¡ª¡ªShouhe

    "Yo...."

    Yin took the initiative to say hello, and his face forced a three-pointed smile, "Shouhe, the last time I met was more than ten years ago, and now you have broken the prison again. It is gratifying."

    "Do you know this uncle?"

    Shouhe was stunned, the huge civet cat eyes focused on the silver head, and questioned: "Humans, if you don''t want to die, immediately report your name to this uncle."

    In fact, Shouhe felt that Yin was familiar, but he couldn''t remember exactly who was sacred.

    "Even I have forgotten... But this is also normal. After all, it was more than ten years ago, and you don''t know my name as well, otherwise it might wake up your sad memory. "

    Yin whispered around when he spoke. As a beast, the pure-minded Shouhe didn''t understand what he said.

    "Huh, my uncle asked you to tell me, just tell me!" Shouhe grinned threateningly, waving his huge front paws, "Otherwise...boom!"

    The forelimbs slapped the ground vigorously, and the ground shook and the ground easily tore.

    "Ahhhhhhhh...You are the weakest tail beast, but you are the one with the strongest temper." Yin shook his head slightly, and there was endless mockery in his words.

    "you wanna die!"

    Hearing that, Shouhe, who had a bad temper, immediately became angry and slapped Yin with his front paws.

    "A stupid cat who doesn''t know what to do!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin didn''t avoid it, just glanced lightly at the paws that struck him, his expression was absolutely calm and his temperament was extremely peaceful.

    With a strong wave of Yin''s arms, the hot magma fists swept out, "Breaking fire!"

    "Bang bang bang... hoo hoo hoo!"

    Originally aware of the high temperature coming from his feet, he wanted to retreat out of an instinctive reaction, but the time was rushed, and in the end he was inevitably hit. A painful scream suddenly came from his throat.

    "Look at what you call it so ecstasy/soul, it must be very cool to be burned by magma." Yin teased, and he could clearly see that the soles of the feet of a Shouzuru were completely black!

    "Human, you are looking for death!"

    The sting spread all over the body in a flash, and the unbearable Shouhe opened his mouth/opening, a rapidly expanding black energy sphere, instantly compressed.

    "Tailed beast jade?"

    Upon seeing this, Yin not only did not fear, but showed a look of eagerness to see through. He had waited for a long time for the tail beast jade, and now this servant finally came up.

    However, the only catch is that the scale is not large enough!

    "Just to supplement my nourishment." Bashan Academy www.83shu.com

    The right eye turned into a six-hook jade reincarnation eye, and the silver one hand grasped the huge big-tailed beast jade.

    "Huh, idiot stuff, do you think this is a water polo that you can touch casually? I can tell you clearly that in the next second, you will be..."

    Shouhe''s voice stopped abruptly, thinking that the silver would be shattered into pieces, but the size of the tail beast jade would shrink by more than half in the next second!

    In the second second, the absorbed tail beast jade became negligible.

    In the third second, the fatal depression caused by the fluctuation of the tail beast jade completely disappeared!

    "How is this possible? It was absorbed?"

    Shouhe was dumbfounded after a long silence. To be honest, he was also a super monster who had lived for hundreds of years. This was the first time he encountered such an unthinkable thing.

    In particular, Yin''s unfinished expression made him feel cold, this is not for food, why should he show such an expression of enjoyment!

    "Sure enough, the content of chakra is not enough." After carefully detecting the level of chakra in the body, a deep disappointment flashed in his silver eyes.

    Although it is said that only the chakras of the nine big-tailed beasts are needed to open the Six Ways of Immortals, the chakras contained in the one-tailed beast jade are still not as good as silver expectation.

    "Another one is almost enough."

    Yin''s eyes were gleaming, and he relentlessly satirized the sluggish Shouhe, deliberately irritating him with contempt: "Trash is trash. Before I heard Kyuubi said that you are trash, now it''s really well-deserved!"

    "Nine tails?!"

    Hearing this, Shouhe Mao''s face turned black in an instant, and his hostility exploded several times. The tail beast he hated the most was Nine Tails. The two were almost deadly rivals. When they met, they pinched and mocked each other.

    "I''m really not as good as that guy from Kyuubi..."

    Shouhe showed an expression of disgust and disgust. I am afraid that this is the first time he has admitted in front of outsiders that he is inferior to Nine Tails. After all, Nine Tails are the supreme among the tail beasts, and they can single out the Nine Big Tails at once.

    The one-tailed Shouhe is the weakest among the tailed beasts.

    "However, even if he is the strongest, I still hate him!" Kazuo Moruzuru unceremoniously expressed boredom, "And now you dare to mention that broom star in front of my uncle, he is me O dead enemy, as a price, go to hell and repent."

    After saying this, Yiwei Shouhe opened his big mouth, and a continuous flow of Chakra''s mouth erupted, and he worked hard to gather the tail beast jade that was much larger than before.

    "Stupid, is it tail beast jade again? It''s the same sentence I just couldn''t ask for!"

    Yin said with excitement, collecting one-tailed chakras, plus the four and five-tailed chakras before, and the second-tailed chakras. If you count the guard crane, Yin is equal to the chakras with four tail beasts.

    "Almost suitable..."

    Staring at the tail beast jade that reached a certain level, with a secret laugh, Yin rushed over.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 313 Chapter 311-The Power of Rebirth Eyes [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Shouhe madly gathered the tail beast jade, his temper was already irritable, and he despised humans very much, or that every head and tail beast looked down on humans.

    However, there are exceptions to everything in this world, and silver is that exception.

    "It won''t be so fast if you want to reincarnate!" Shouhe sneered, and realized that Yin was swooping in recklessly, full of endless contempt at the moment.

    The closer to the tail beast jade, the deeper the pressure.

    "Guru! That guy''s head is broken, right now?"

    Inuzuka''s eyes were full of fear, hundreds of meters away, they could feel the terrifying impact of the tail beast jade, but the silver was on the contrary, not afraid of death.

    It seems that the tail beast jade does not exist as air!

    "Swish swish!"

    The size of the tail beast jade condensed in the air is getting bigger and bigger, and even the majestic and infinite Shouhe Chakra began to gasp, which is enough to witness the scale of this tail beast jade.

    At the same time, Shouhe''s hatred of silver can also be seen.

    "It''s a pity that such a good thing blasted others to death, and it fell on me...hehe, this tail beast jade is just my fertilizer!"

    Yin chuckled and jumped onto the tail beast jade.

    "Hahahaha, idiot, when I am an idiot?"

    Looking at the silver rising in the sky, Shouhe narrowed his eyes and smiled secretly: "If the tail beast jade explodes, you should not be able to absorb it!"

    After saying this, the rapidly expanding tail beast jade suddenly stopped, and a fiery red light swept across the jet-black surface, and a powerful destructive force spread from it.

    "Being placed one, this world... is really annoying. Even a cat is so cunning and mean, and the world created by the six immortals is wrong."

    Yin murmured to himself, looking at the tail beast jade that was about to explode, with a light smile on his face.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fiery red wave swept across the world, turning a quarter of the dead forest into sand, the super-large-scale tail beast jade was beyond imagination, and the fiery red mushroom cloud produced by the explosion covered the vast sky!

    The sky turned crimson in an instant.

    "Huhuhu~~~ Now, that kid should be done." Shouhe lay on the ground, dressed in breath, his voice was deeply tired.

    He is not the kind of nine-tailed chakra monster with almost endless chakras. Among the nine big-tailed beasts, he has the least chakra content, especially the extra-large tail beast jade he can not bear.

    "It''s over? A trivial beast jade delusional to kill me, this cat is not only sly and mean, but also likes to fantasize about unrealistic dreams."

    The harsh voice came, even though it didn''t mean to ridicule, it was extremely unpleasant to fall in Shouhe''s ears.

    "Intact?"

    Looking at the silver floating in the sky, Shouhe was dumbfounded.

    "Almost enough..."

    Sensing the content of one chakra in his body, Yin heavily exhaled and took a long time to complete the task. The next tail beast is Nine Tails.

    "Shouhe, you can roll." A faint glance at Shouhe in a daze, Yin''s tone was extremely cold.Fat Cat Novels www.fmxs8.com

    I didn''t want to crush it just now because it was in the consideration of Chakra, but now it is different. His Chakra has been perfectly collected, which means there is no use value.

    "You let me go?!"

    Shouhe was furious, and opened his mouth again to gather the tail beast jade.

    However, Yin did not give him a chance this time, and an afterimage with black/stick stuck in his body quickly flew out. The two eyes were distinctive blue and white eyes.

    Looking intently, it is the person from Datongmushe!

    "Disappear!"

    Datongmusheren''s palm was aimed at the puzzled Shouhe, and a majestic repulsive force immediately shot him flying!

    "Really fragile."

    Looking at Shouhe who was easily knocked into the air, Yin disdainfully curled his lips. After many years, he has been able to flexibly control the Datong Musheren who is a heavenly way, and he is also handy for luck.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Shouhe, who was caught off guard, was blasted tens of meters away, rolling around like a sphere, which was quite funny. In the face of this incomparable absolute pupil power, he was particularly vulnerable.

    "Boom boom!"

    The ground was pulled out of a long and narrow gully, and Shouhe was miserable. He was crushed by Yin''s violent beating, and his arrogant heart was ruined worthless.

    Silver''s strength is so strong that he can''t deal with it, saying that fighting is more like beating a primary school student!

    "Who is that damn sacred?"

    Regardless of the sting of his whole body, Shouhe began to speed up the operation of his brain cells. He already had a clear understanding of Yin''s shocking power.

    "And his right eye, although I don''t know what those six gou jade are for, it is undoubtedly the reincarnation eye, and the pupil power is incredible."

    Shouhe was shocked in his heart. At first he thought that Yin''s right eye was just a different eye. After all, he had seen the reincarnation eye of the six immortals, and the two were obviously different. The reincarnation eye of the six old man did not have Gouyu.

    Silver is a special case. Although Gouyu Shouhe doesn''t know what it is, but after thinking about it, it seems that only the eyes of reincarnation can absorb ninjutsu.

    "This guy is abnormal, let''s run away!"

    A cold glance at Yin, the helpless Shouhe finally dragged his huge body to escape, what is the point of staying if he can''t win?It''s just humiliating.

    "Shouzuru seems to recognize that my eyes are reincarnation eyes." Realizing that his right eye was locked by Morizuru, the silver performance was mediocre. In fact, this is Sasuke''s reincarnation eye. He currently has all the characteristics to open the reincarnation eye, the only thing missing It''s time.

    Take Uchiha Madara as an example, he merged the fleshy pieces between Senjuzhu, and waited for decades to open the eyes of reincarnation.

    "Let you be happy for two years."

    Looking at Shou Crane desperately fleeing, Yin did not intend to chase him. Anyway, the one-tailed Chakra has already fallen. The future hunting of Shou Crane can be left to the Red Sand Scorpion and Deidara.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 314 Chapter 312 The Tragic Big Snake Pill [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After finishing the work on the silver side, he did not leave Konoha in a hurry, but followed Chakra''s perception to secretly go to the area where the Osaimaru and Naruto Uzumaki were at war.

    Nine-tailed man Zhuli Uzumaki Naruto is close at hand, can''t let it go for nothing!

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    With a distance of several hundred meters, Yin could feel the violent chakra fluctuations. One of the restless chakras seemed to come from the depths of the underworld, full of endless disasters and evil.

    "This is...Naruto''s...no, this should be the nine-tailed chakra, right?" Yin suddenly muttered to himself after experiencing the fluctuating nature of chakra for a while.

    "Swish swish!"

    At the same time, Yin stopped his pace and sighed secretly. It''s a pity that Nine Tails are Konoha''s forbidden. The ninja with such a high density of Chakra Konoha must have noticed it.

    "Kakka!"

    At the same time, Hei Jue and Bai Jue also broke ground and appeared at Yin''s feet.

    "Master Silver, Naruto Uzumaki has gone violently." Bai Jueyu said in a shocking manner: "The little ghost''s tail beast''s coat has two tail beasts'' tails. It''s incredible. Dashemaru didn''t have the upper hand. ."

    "Ramped away? What''s going on? The kid has a seal inside, so it''s impossible to run away casually." Yinman asked suspiciously, and Bofeng Water Gate set a powerful seal in Uzumaki Naruto''s body.

    "Could it be that Oshe Maru abolished Sasuke?" Silver''s tone became strange when he thought of the friendship between Naruto and Sasuke.

    Hearing this, Bai Jue also expressed puzzlement, recalling the situation at the time and said: "Oshemaru injured Sasuke before, Naruto did not run away even though he became angry...The real runaway was because Oshemaru injured Haruno Sakura."

    "No wonder Naruto runs away..."

    Silver showed a speechless expression. I am afraid that Naruto will be irritated and run away. The more factor is that Haruno Sakura was injured. After all, Naruto still has special feelings for Haruno Sakura.

    "Forget it, let Dashemaru give up." With a wave of his hand, Yin also temporarily gave up collecting nine-tailed chakras.

    The chances are that it is not suitable right now. If you guessed it correctly, Konoha''s ninjas are rushing from all directions, I am afraid that they will meet them directly when they collect the tail beasts.

    "Let Dashemaru stop temporarily, don''t forget our mission, isn''t there still a final test? In the third match, I will join hands with him to deal with these immature green shoots!"

    Wuchen sneered and said, the third generation of Hokage must die this time, and the nine-tailed Chakra must also be obtained!

    "Swish swish!"

    There was a dense burst of air, and Yin turned his head to look over, and groups of black shadows were rushing over. This is Konoha Village. It is self-evident which ninja is on.

    "Retreat, absolutely."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Temple Street Novel www.miaojieshuo.com

    The night is starry.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    Looking intently, there are obvious burn marks on his left hand.

    "It''s all caused by your carelessness. Don''t underestimate the young people today. They are no worse than you were when you were a child. Even the rapid progress of some great talents is surprising."

    Yin sat on the treetops and looked up at the moon, expressing appreciation in his words.

    Even though he made a careless mistake to hurt Oshemaru, he can still see how powerful Naruto is in the runaway mode, which is not something ordinary people can do.

    "In action in three days?" Dashewan asked, licking the wound with his tongue/head.

    Hearing this, Yin bowed his head and was silent for a while, and then said: "Just do it in three days, but tomorrow you can send your subordinates to entice/conceive the boy Sasuke, the witness Zhuli Naruto is powerful, and the boy Sasuke must be jealous. Well, he will want to gain powerful power more than usual. It is right for you to fool him out of the village at this time."

    "It makes sense, I can see that the kid is small-minded." Da Shemaru nodded in agreement, even though he didn''t know the time of an hour, he could see Sasuke''s temperament.

    Belongs to the kind of conceited, high/arrogant person.Sasuke usually thinks that he is better than Naruto. Now he is surpassed by Naruto who suddenly broke out of the tail beast Chakra. He must be unwilling, so he is destined to take an extreme road.

    "That''s it for the time being, I will retreat without any doubt."

    After a faint glance at Dashewan, the silver body began to peel off gradually, turning into crimson magma, slowly blending into the cracks in the ground.

    "Hold on."

    Da She Maru raised his hand to stop Yin from leaving, and asked in a loud voice: "The thing you handed over to me last time was missed. The three generations of old men are very close to the coffin."

    "Last time? Did you mean that my plan to let you snatch the coffin of the past dynasties failed?"

    The silver eyebrows are deeply furrowed. According to the original plot development, the coffins of Hokage in the past are now placed in the hands of Oshemaru, but now they have deviated from the track. Because of the old silver and the soil to flatten Konoha, the use of "dirty soil reincarnation" to resurrect the past generations , Konoha barely kept the remaining dignity.

    Through this incident, the three generations of Hokage looked more nervous about the bodies of the Hokage.

    "That old thing...huh, I thought I wouldn''t be able to find Hokage''s corpses by hiding it? Naive!"

    Yin coldly snorted and said with awe-inspiring killing intent: "Since he doesn''t give it, he can only be forced to kill him this time. The Hokage''s coffins of the past are not small trophies. They will be very useful in the future and must be obtained!"

    As for whether the three generations of Hokage will be handed over, he can''t help but choose. Silver can fully activate the pupil power of the reincarnation eye and forcibly extract the memory of the third generation of Hokage!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 315 Chapter 313: Borrow Your Head For Use [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing that, Oshe Maru was very excited, couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Yin, secretly sighing that the boss, after obtaining the body of Hokage in the past, Oshe Maru can be sure that the silver will be kept by herself.

    "By the way, how did the things I gave you before?" Yin stared at Da She Wan and asked suddenly.

    "The previous thing?"

    Oshemaru frowned. After he defected to the "Akatsuki" organization, Yin gave him a large number of tasks, but Oshemaru couldn''t remember the details.

    "Is it collecting the corpses of the strong men in the major Ninja villages? This is almost done. The corpses of the strong men in several major countries have all been secretly collected by me."

    Da She Maru said proudly, her eyes full of admiration when she looked at Yin.

    When she had just defected to Akatsuki, Yin gave Oshemaru numerous tasks, several of which were responsible for collecting the bodies of the strong.

    For example, Hokage in the past, as well as the shadows of other villages, the four generations of Fengying who were killed a while ago, are now secretly preserved by Oshemaru.

    In the future, when the "Akatsuki" organization launches a war against the Ninja World, all of them will be excellent thugs.

    "I heard that your disguise skills are superb, can you pretend to be the third generation of Hokage?" After the conversation turned, Yin shifted the topic to the third generation of Hokage.

    "This is fine, but..."

    Da She Wan''s face showed a venomous smile, and said with a smile: "You need that old man''s face. Only those who are disguised like that will not be discovered."

    "In other words, you need to kill him?" Yin asked softly, and then his eyes ignored the void ahead, "It doesn''t matter. In order to achieve my plan, it doesn''t matter if I die a third-generation Hokage."

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."

    Hearing this, Da She Maru laughed again, although he also defeated the third generation of Naruto, but he must have to pay the price, after all, the third generation of Naruto is also a strong shadow level.

    It would be best if Yin was willing to take action to solve this confidant trouble for him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the three-generation Hokage office.

    Due to unexpected changes in this exam, Konoha suffered a heavy loss, and Naruto Uzumaki''s sudden runaway showed a chilling strength.

    Everyone in Konoha was like a light, not that they were afraid, but the impression that Kyuubi left on them was too terrifying.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The door of the office suddenly rang, and the third generation of Hokage raised his tired eyes, and said oldly: "The door is not cumbersome. Come in if you have anything to do."

    "Crack."

    The door was gently opened, and Danzo walked in with a blank face.

    "Something?"

    The third generation of Hokage asked strangely, his face was unspeakable, and the Danzo in his impression seldom knocked on the door, and he would usually open the door and enter brutally.

    The three generations of Hokage feel like hell.Pippi Reading Network www.pptsw.com

    "Sarutobi, I want to recommend someone to you today!" Danzo laughed.

    "tell me the story."

    Three generations of Naruto asked with interest, Konoha suffered a heavy loss this time, and Naruto, who was mad, slammed into the sky, and pushed many Konoha''s ninjas strongly.

    "Master Naruto, it''s been a long time since I saw you."

    A slightly familiar voice came from outside the office. A man with a cloak and a windbreaker embroidered with red clouds walked in, with a hint of playful curvature hanging from his mouth.

    The person Danzo wants to recommend is silver!

    "This kind of clothes..."

    The old faces of the three generations of Hokage went black. A few years ago, the mysterious gang that attacked Konoha was also wearing such a strange uniform!

    "Danzo, who is this guy?!"

    Thinking of the losses caused by the "Akatsuki" organization to Konoha, it is absolutely no less than a super natural disaster. After being attacked several times in succession, Konoha was played to the death!

    "Sarutobi, pay attention to your tone. It''s better to be respectful. This is Lord Silver!" Shimura Danzo warned seriously.

    "grown ups?!"

    I heard that the three generations of Hokage were almost depressed and vomiting blood. You, a Konoha ninja, call the enemy an adult. You also ask me to speak respectfully. Did you forget to take medicine when you went out today?!

    However, Yin turned a deaf ear to the quarrel between the two of them, and took advantage of the time when the two of them were spraying each other, setting up a small barrier in the room to prevent the news from leaking out.

    "Who are you? I used a weird technique on Danzo. I know his temper. Although Danzo is usually extreme, he will never betray Konoha!" The third generation of Hokage glared at Yin ferociously.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Danzo seems to have introduced me just now, how long you have forgotten, the precursor of Alzheimer''s disease." Yinman''s face was joking, and he just found a place to sit. Come down.

    At the same time he took off the hat he was carrying, revealing a handsome face.

    "You guy is..."

    The three generations of Hokage turned black, and suddenly remembered someone who should have died. He was also called silver, but he should have been killed more than ten years ago.

    "You guessed it right, I am the Uchiha Gin in your memory!" After saying that, Gin showed the three-goed jade and the round eyes with a wicked smile on his face.

    "Are you not dead?" The three generations of Hokage''s face was replaced by green, and he asked hoarsely: "Uchiha silver... the whole village chased you and you still survived. No wonder the world can admire your achievements like that."

    "Hehe, don''t speak in such a heavy tone. Old man, how can I say that I used to be Konoha''s person and helped you so much. This time I encountered difficulties, you have to help me again, right? Only in order to cooperate friendly!" Yin said with a wanton chuckle, the corners of his mouth even more evil.

    "Dear Hokage-sama, looking at the past, can you lend me your head?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 316 Chapter 314 Three generations of Hokage, die! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing that, the three generations of Hokage sneered again and again. As a strong man of the older generation, he would naturally not be frightened to get down by Yin. In other words, he was a person who had participated in three Ninja wars.

    "The old man may not be your opponent, but if you just want to deal with me with your three gouyu jade round eyes, you still have a delusion!" Three generations of Hokage sarcastically said without fear.

    "Old man, do you know why I only exposed the three-goed jade? You don''t seem to know what it means." The sneer against the three generations fell on deaf ears, Yin said softly: "It''s really sad, I''m so considerate of you! You Dao is afraid of being young and strong, but you are an old man of seven to eighty!"

    Yin showed Laozi''s expression of thinking about you, and the third generation of Hokage was very angry.

    "Crack."

    At the same time, the Hokage office once again entered a figure, the same style as the Hokage official uniform of the three-generation old man.Looking closely, it turned out to be the four generations of Fengying from Shayin Village!

    "Master Fengying is here just right!"

    Those who witnessed the visit, the third generation of Hokage was very excited, and quickly said: "Master Fengying, this man in black with embroidered red clouds is actually the Uchiha silver who should have died ten years ago!"

    "really?!"

    Hearing this, Oshemaru was also shocked, looking at Gin in an incredible way, and said gloomily: "It''s true that I had a brief confrontation with Uchiha Gin during the third Ninja War, and this guy in front of him It is indeed similar."

    "That''s good."

    The third generation of Naruto sighed in relief, and immediately bewitched: "This guy has joined an extremely evil organization, behind the scenes manipulating major rebels to attack various villages, we must join hands to deal with him!"

    "Hokage-sama said so."

    Four generations of Fengying nodded undeniably, and looked at Yin with vicious eyes.

    "Oh, you want to join forces? I''m so scared!" After saying that, Yin deliberately stepped back a few steps, showing a look of fear on his face, an expression of you don''t kill me.

    "This guy..."

    Upon seeing this, the old face of the three generations of Hokage inevitably went dark. This Uchiha silver seemed different from what he had imagined. The Uchiha silver in the impression was not afraid of the heavens!

    The strength is so strong that he doesn''t care about a Shinobu Village!

    "Master Naruto thinks this guy is wrong?" The fourth generation Fengying smiled and looked at the third generation of Hokage, and said softly: "Actually I think he is not right!"

    The third generation of Hokage was taken aback, and immediately looked at the fourth generation of Fengying in surprise and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "The organization that Uchiha Silver joined is called [Xiao]. Although the members of the organization are very small, all of them are strong and powerful. They are all powerful rebels from each village. The red sand scorpion of Shayin Village, Deidara of Yanyin Village, The corner capitals of Takigakura Village, the Hidus of Cthulhu, and Uchiha Itachi from Konoha Village, and Tendo Payne from Uyin Village are all powerful ninjas." Four generations of Fengying sighed and explained. , May I ask such a super power, which country can compete?

    "How do you know so clearly?" Three generations of Fengying were dumbfounded, and immediately asked excitedly, "Could it be possible that there is an undercover organization in your village. We Konoha hope to share information with Shayin Village."

    Hearing this, the fourth generation of Fengying chuckled slightly, but it was a little horrible, "Master Naruto guessed wrong. No one in our village is undercover in the Akatsuki organization. The reason why we understand so clearly is because...I Members of that organization!"

    "Puff!" Sanjiu Novel Network www.39xsw.com

    After that, the fourth generation Fengying pierced the dagger into the third generation of Hokage''s heart, and quickly rotated, shattering his internal organs.

    "you two...."

    Staring at the fourth generation of Fengying and the silver, the third generation of Naruto suddenly understood that he was in the middle, and asked in anger, "Four generations of Fengying, have you also joined the [Xiao] organization!"

    "Sorry...."

    The voice of the fourth generation Fengying suddenly changed, and it was very hoarse, like the voice of a snake animal spitting out a letter, hissing, extremely shocked.

    "I''m Dashemaru, Teacher Sarutobi!" Finally, "Four Generations of Fengying" showed a grinning smile, like a ghost.

    Yin looked out the window faintly, clearly knowing all of this like a mirror.

    "It''s really nasty, Dashewan."

    Without even looking at Dashewan, Yin quietly observed the prosperous Konoha. After the turmoil, Konoha might be going to depression again.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."

    Da She Maru laughed dismissively, and said proudly: "I just think it''s more interesting to kill three generations of Hokage in this way!"

    "Damn it, it turned out to be you traitor, Dashewan!"

    The three generations of Hokage breathed fire in his eyes, and he grabbed the Oshemaru with both hands, full of endless regrets. If he could destroy the Oshemaru in one fell swoop, why did he end up in such a tragic situation today?

    "Swish swish!"

    A ray of cold light swept across, and the targeted target was the arms of Sarutobi Hizen.

    "Puff!"

    The fierce big snake pill cut off Sarutobi and his arms, and his venomous eyes were no different from that of a poisonous snake.

    "Huh, old fellow, please make it clear to me, I am not the kind of person who respects the elderly, you are my teacher, you should know how my personality is!"

    Looking at the three generations of Hokage who was in pain, Dashemaru knocked him down indifferently, and hatred in the snake pupils. If it had not been for the first three generations of Hokage to drive Dashewan away, he would not have been living so much practice.

    "I really didn''t expect you two to join forces... and the information you just said is true? I didn''t expect that even people like the Red Sand Scorpion and the Horns joined [Xiao], damn it, is it the end of the world? Reached!"

    The third generation of Hokage roared in spite of the pain, but no matter how loud his voice was, no one could hear him, and it had been isolated by the silver barrier beforehand.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 317 Chapter 315 Butterfly Effect! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Regarding the miserable howls of the three generations of Hokage, Yin and Dashewan turned on deaf ears, the weak and the strong, the survival of the fittest, this is the law that will never change.

    If Konoha cannot adapt, he can only be eliminated.

    "Old man, why not answer me a question before you die."

    Kneeling down to look at the three generations of Hokage whose vitality is fading rapidly, Yin asked, "In order to attract your Konoha''s attention, I used Nanao as a bait. Now where did you put him?"

    "Could it be that you did that thing back then?"

    The old face of the three generations of Hokage went black, looking at Yin with anger, how much harm did this bastard do to Konoha?!

    "Want to know? Dreaming!" The third generation of Hokage sneered: "The old man will not tell you even if he dies. Your dangerous existence is a cancer of the world!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    "Puff!"

    Three generations of Hokage spit out a mouthful of old blood after hearing this, I will contribute your uncle''s peace!You are the biggest reactionary in the world!

    "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, then I''ll see it myself."

    Silver is also more difficult to talk nonsense, this old man is extremely rotten, and it is impossible to expect him to sell Konoha, so he can only use the eyes of reincarnation to forcibly extract memories, and it is more reliable and credible than what he said.

    "I won''t tell you, you should give up." Despite seeing Yin''s eyes with a bad premonition in his heart, the third generation of Hokage is still a dead duck.

    "Old guy...I said I watched it. You don''t need to say it, you can go to death with peace of mind!" Yin said softly, with a strong disdain and contempt in his words.

    You want to say that I don''t listen anymore!

    "Buzzing..."

    With his pupil power activated, Yin began to read the memories of the three generations of Naruto, just like watching a movie, and all the experiences of the three generations of Naruto for more than half a century appeared in Yin''s eyes.

    "Puff!"

    At the same time, the third generation of Hokage spit out old blood, he fell completely, his eyes were still open, unwilling to be clearly visible, but he was helpless.

    "Sad."

    Dashemaru and Shimura Danzo sighed at the same time. They both felt like a dead dog. The new era has emerged, and the leaders of the old era will naturally disappear into the long river of history.

    No matter who blocks the pace of Silver, the final solution is probably as tragic as the third generation of Hokage.

    "Speaking of which... why is Danzo so obedient? I remember being loyal to Konoha, and now this guy is simply Uchiha Silver''s doglegs." The corner of his eyes swept over the respectful Shimura Danzo, Oshemaru wondered Extremely.118 novel www.xiaoshuo118.com

    Danzo seems to have suddenly changed his temper, the original object of extremely fanatical loyalty has now been replaced by silver.

    "It''s really frantic. Although Konoha has speculated that Konoha will choose someone else to be Nanao''s human strength, she did not expect Nanao''s host to be her." After half a while, the silver eye corners of the three generations of Hokage''s memories flashed out.

    "Nanoto Jouri is Tsunade Hime, isn''t it?" Osaimaru guessed with a smile.

    "Not bad."

    Yin Shen nodded, and when he learned that Tsunade had somehow become Nanaojin Zhuli, he was also shocked, and the worldview felt like a collapse.

    "Tsunade was forty years ago, right? I asked her to be a brand-new manjuli, Konoha and then no one." Oshemaru sneered.

    "The age is not right, but the other aspects are right." Yin shook his head. It sounded unbelievably sloppy, but it made sense after thinking about it.

    First of all, you need a powerful chakra as a human pillar. Tsunade naturally fits this point.The second is identity. Tsunade is also undisputed. As the granddaughter of the first generation of Hokage, and the lineage of the Senju clan, she is very suitable to be a man.The only thing that made Silver curious was how the three generations of Hokage persuaded Tsunadeji to become a manjuli.

    "What are your plans for the next step?" Osha Maru asked, looking at the completely dead three generations of Hokage.

    "I temporarily pretend to be the third generation of Hokage." Yin said decisively, as for the reason why he didn''t say much.

    The benefits of impersonating the third generation of Hokage are undoubted. Naruto Uzumaki is naturally at his fingertips. After getting his chakra, he will go to Tsunade Hime''s trouble.

    In the past, everyone had no grudges and no grievances, but Tsunade Hime became the seven-tailed man''s pillar power inexplicably, and naturally became the enemy of silver. In order to learn the six immortals, he must obtain the chakra of the nine big-tailed beasts, so both parties are destined An old enemy not together.

    It has to be said that today''s development has already deviated from the original work, and the silver wings have caused a huge butterfly effect!Even he himself was caught off guard.

    "No matter who Renzhuli is, I have to get the tail beast and the chakra of the tail beast!" His eyes shot out awe-inspiring ice-cold light, and the silver tone was completely inviolable.

    Dashemaru frowned when he heard this. In fact, he had always doubted Akatsuki''s ultimate goal, but he was not easy to ask. After all, Yin is the boss of the righteousness. He is just a subordinate.

    "Help me pretend to be the third generation of Hokage." A glance at the Oshe Maru, silver was sitting next to the third generation corpse, and other things could be handled by Shimura Danzo. This product had already been controlled by his own "other gods".

    "correct¡­¡­"

    The closed eyes suddenly opened, and the yin and yang monster also suddenly paid the ground, "Sir Yin, what is the task?"

    The mysterious existence that has appeared is absolutely nothing.

    "Help me find out about Tsunade and other tail beasts as soon as possible. What I need is the detailed address!" As soon as the silver voice fell, I closed my eyes and left the disguise to Oshe Maru.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 318 Chapter 316 How can I ask in todays world, who can stop me?

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the early morning of the next day, Yin also began to pretend to be Hokage, and obtained all the memories of the three generations of Hokage. He has a deeper understanding of his style of work and temperament, so he imitated quite oppositely.

    "Really, I have to pretend to be that old guy to handle these tedious tasks. I really hope these three days will pass faster."

    Yin sighed silently and looked at the various documents on the table, expressing helplessness.

    "Master Naruto!"

    There was a clear voice outside the door, and a touch of nostalgia flashed in the silver eyes. The owner of this voice had already guessed who it was.

    "Come in." Yin Camouflage replied in a tone of three generations of Hokage.

    "Crack."

    The door was gently pushed open, and a young ninja with outstanding appearance and fair complexion came into view.

    Her arms are wrapped in a large number of straps, and her crimson eyes are gleaming like gems and dazzling like stars.

    "It''s been a long time, Hong." Yin said with feeling. The last time I met with Xi Rihong, it seemed more than ten years ago.

    "Long time no see? Looks like I only met a few days ago, Hokage-sama." Xi Rihong''s face was full of doubts, and he muttered in his heart that the old man became more and more confused, even the time was unclear.

    "By the way, I am Hokage now." After hearing this, Yin Yi stagnated, and smiled awkwardly. It suddenly occurred to him that he is now disguising as the third generation of Hokage.

    "Say something straight." The third generation of Hokage in the silver disguise said with a smile, deliberately staring at the red and plump body of Yuri with wide eyes. The third generation of Hokage is such a lecherous weird.

    "This old man..." Xi Rihong gave a light spit, her face flushed slightly.

    "The venue for the last Zhongnin exam is ready, and it will be ready for use in two days," said Yurihong.

    "Very well done. I will invite the fourth generation of Fengying to observe the game together." After taking a smoke, the third generation of Hokage nodded in satisfaction.

    At the same time, he waved his hand to indicate that Xi Rihong could leave.

    "Master Naruto is weird today."

    Xi Rihong turned her head and left. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to take a deep look at the third generation of Hokage. The old man''s words and actions today were a little abnormal, even bizarre, but his lustrous eyes belonged to the third generation of Hokage.

    "Maybe I''m too worried." Xi Rihong left the quiet corridor.

    "Cough, cough, cough... It choked me to death, maybe it''s counterfeit tobacco." Realizing that Yuri Hong was leaving, the third generation of Hokage in silver disguise coughed violently, blushing with a thick neck.

    "Normal people really can''t do the job of Hokage, especially disguising that old man. Fortunately, it is three days. If it takes a long time, I must be suffocated." Yin Qing said.

    Then he sat down and began to imitate the daily work of the third generation of Hokage, which was to review some important documents. Yin had the memory of the third generation of Hokage, which was easy to solve.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Zhongnin exam two days later.32wx.net www.32wx.net

    The whole village of Konoha came to watch this game with great interest, and the number of people was unprecedented. Almost half of the villagers came to watch the rise of the younger generation.

    On the tall buildings in the distance, the third generation of Hokage and the fourth generation of Fengying occupy the best positions, and the two sit together and quietly observe the game.

    "How''s the plan?" asked the third generation of Hokage in the silver disguise.

    The fourth generation of Fu Ying pondered for a moment, and then said straight: "The preparations are complete, and the final match is over. The ninjas in Sandyak Village will launch a sneak attack, and the Otonin around Konoha will also attack at the same time.

    "and also..."

    The eyes spread, and the changes in the expressions of all people were included in the eyes, and the four generations of Fu Ying in the disguise of Da She Maru said solemnly: "Are we exposed? We always feel that we are staring at Konoha."

    "So what?" Yin calmly observed the two silhouettes of the clashing on the playing field, "What can I do if I am discovered? The destined ending will never change."

    "Right."

    Oshemaru is noncommittal and deeply agrees with Silver''s remarks. Even if he knows that this is a plot between himself and Silver, is Konoha able to resist?The answer is naturally negative.

    Even if Konoha knew the real situation, they couldn''t change it.

    "When everyone is born, they are destined to play good or evil characters, but it doesn''t matter, because our organization is the final arbiter."

    Yin said ambitiously, and those who heard the words were confused.

    But Dashemaru is like a mirror. These words show that the future "Akatsuki" is the boss in this world, and all good and evil are determined by them.

    "It''s going to start." Oshemaru''s topic shifted to Nakanin''s exam. Looking around, Sasuke Uchiha and Gaara had already walked to the center of the venue.

    This is the last match between the two.

    "When the two of them compete, you can start the plan. Fight Konoha Ninja by surprise, Konoha''s people will let you solve it, and Kyuubi will take care of me." Yin Shen said, his tone was obviously more hot/hot.

    After getting the nine tails, Yin was one step closer to the legendary Six Dao Immortal Body.

    "Are you going to act on Kyuubi? Isn''t it early to catch him?" Oshemaru frowned, "Kyuubi is Konoha''s treasure. If you move him, someone will definitely hinder you."

    "Hinder me?" Yin sneered when he heard the words, his tone was full of endless arrogance and arrogance, "Just ask the world today, who can stop me?"

    Oshe Maru opened her mouth, and finally closed with interest. Not to mention Konoha, the five Ninja villages united to single out silver. O She Maru can also be sure that the ultimate winner is not the five powers, but crushes the five powers with overwhelming strength. Uchiha Silver!

    His worries are unnecessary, so it would be better to think about how many elites Konoha has left after this disruption.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 319 Chapter 317

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Gaara and Sasuke¡¯s duel pushed the atmosphere of the whole scene to a climax. The audience was very excited. One is the genius of Konoha''s famous Uchiha family, while Gaara is also a Shura-level killer.

    This battle is like dry wood hitting a fire!

    "I hope you are more disappointed than me. I worked hard to train you, but I hope you can be my help. Don''t be like Itachi, my stupid nephew!"

    Yin squinted her eyes, her awe-inspiring eyes isolated from the world like ice cubes.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The Oshe Maru, who pretends to be the fourth generation of Fengying, is sweating coldly. Actually, if Silver tells her own purpose, Oshe Maru is still relatively stable, but as deep as it is now, Oshe Maru expressed sincere fear.

    As a companion to a tiger, Dashewan is the first to have this kind of mentality. He doesn''t know exactly what Yin is thinking or planning. Maybe one day he will be unhappy with this master, and he will be killed inexplicably!

    This possibility is not without, but the probability is very high!

    "Stupid, just because you want to understand my mind? Don''t be silly about me, it''s just a pawn." Yin''s mouth drew a faint smile, smiling without saying a word, and naturally understood the depression of Da She Wan.

    "Boom boom!"

    At the same time, at the center of the battlefield, Sasuke Uchiha and Gaara also staged a battle.

    "Swish swish!"

    After Kakashi Sasuke''s short training, the kid Sasuke is obviously a lot mature, and his vision is older than before.

    "Boom boom!"

    I love Luo Wei did not move. With a light wave of his hand, he is like the god of the desert who rules the sand, and a hard/hard sand wall is formed in front of him in a flash.

    The stabbing Kuwu was also completely blocked.

    "This guy is very strong..."

    Sasuke said in a deep voice, his brain cells speeded up, a few seconds later, remembering the characteristics of sand, a confident smile passed across his cheeks.

    "Oh, this kid seems to have found a way to deal with Gaara." The sharp-eyed silver whispered, "If I can''t even beat Gaara, I''m still barely able to be my pawn. It''s better to die!"

    The Oshe Maru next to him feels like a cold, which is entirely a mentality of using Sasuke as cannon fodder.596 Novel www.596xs.com

    "Although the sand defense is good, his movement speed is too slow. As long as Sasuke uses a faster speed, defeating Gaara shouldn''t be a big problem, but this is the premise that Gaara does not use the power of the tail beast."

    Oshemaru can see the chance of winning at a glance. If Gaara breaks out of the tail beast Chakra, Sasuke will definitely be unable to stop it at this level.

    "P/P/P/P... Yin Yin Yin Yin..."

    The sharp roar resounded through the sky, crackling, and the sound similar to the screaming of thousands of birds made people shudder, and couldn''t help but get goose bumps.

    "That''s Kakashi''s Chidori?!"

    A group of Konoha ninjas exclaimed, with a look of surprise. The kid Sasuke is only twelve years old this year, and he can learn the powerful ninjutsu of Bridge Bird.

    "Really..."

    Kakashi shook his head helplessly, and smiled bitterly: "It''s not Kakashi''s Chidori, but Uchiha Silver''s. This technique was given to me at the beginning!"

    It''s a pity that the name Uchiha Silver has been forgotten by the world. After all, it has been a monster that has been dead for more than ten years, and everyone subconsciously regards Chidori as Kakashi''s technique!

    "Huh, it looks good, but it''s a pity!"

    Gaara sneered and stared at the silver materialized chakra in Assistant Zuo indifferently, his calm eyes filled with coldness and calmness.

    This kind of trick wants him to dream!

    At the same time, Oshomaru hides outside Konoha Village, and the ninjas hidden in the village also begin to take action. A large number of Otonin Village ninjas appear in the surrounding area of ??Konoha, looking for suitable opportunities to attack Konoha.

    "They have already started." Looking at the fluffy snow falling from the distant sky, Da She Maru suddenly said.

    This was an important part of his previous plan, and it was a large-scale illusion technique. Ordinary people would fall asleep and faint if they were hit by this trick.

    "Really? It''s finally started."

    Hearing this, Yin opened his deep eyes, as terrifying as the abyss of the universe.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 320 Chapter 318 Sneak Attack! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When Yinzheng was about to tear up his camouflage coat, when he was about to attack Konoha, a group of Konoha''s dark ninjas suddenly appeared in front of the three generations of silver camouflage Hokage like a ghost.

    Leading the team is also an old acquaintance-Jilaiya and Kakashi!

    "Really exposed?"

    Yin was puzzled. He asked himself these few days that the acting was very realistic, almost to the point of covering everything, but according to the current form, it was still exposed.

    The eye sockets condensed into ice, shooting out an astonishing hostility. When they were about to kill a special kill, Kakashi and Zi Laiya and others spoke in advance.

    "Master Naruto, according to the latest information we have obtained, this fourth-generation Fengying is likely to be detrimental to the village!" Kakashi said astonishingly.

    "It turned out that I didn''t expose it, it was the old boy Dashemaru who had a problem."

    After hearing this, the three generations of Hokage in the silver disguise showed a smile, and he was quite curious about what went wrong with the Oshemaru, but on the surface it was very serious and asked: "This is a major problem, let''s hear it!"

    "We found that most of the ninjas gathered in Shayin Village were gathered on the border, and we hope that Master Fuying will give a reasonable explanation." Jilai also looked at Fuying Fu, looking forward to his reply.

    "That''s it."

    Hearing this, Yin felt astonished. In order to severely inflict Konoha, Oshemaru did pretend to be the fourth generation of Fengying to hoard a large number of ninjas at the border of the country of fire and the country of wind. Yin also knew about this.

    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Konoha''s nose was so good. This seemed to be a day ago. Who expected Konoha to get the exact news today.

    "But it''s so-so." The third generation of Hokage in silver disguise suddenly laughed.

    "Hokage-sama, what do you mean..."

    Kakashi frowned, looked at "Three Generations of Hokage" very puzzled, and stared at him quietly. For some reason, he suddenly felt that the Hokage at this moment was like a hungry wolf in human skin.

    The whole body exudes a dangerous atmosphere.

    "I know that Shayin Village mobilized ninjas to gather at the border. Don¡¯t worry about it. Master Fengying told me in advance... I have a sense of measure. This matter is a secret of the village. Lai Ye and Kakashi, you two lean over and I tell you the confidential content!"

    Hooking fingers, the three generations of Hokage smiled and motioned for the two to come.

    "Yes, Master Naruto."

    Jilai also glanced at Kakashi, and although he was puzzled, he walked along very obediently and wittily, waiting for the reply from the third generation of Hokage.

    The two of them approached the three generations of Hokage in unison, and there was nothing to guard against, after all, this was the master of Hokage in their own village.

    Kakashi looked forward to it, and asked curiously: "Hokage-sama, what kind of secret it is, the whole village seems...poof!"

    Before Kakashi''s words fell, he raised his brows, and noticed that his belly was tingling so hard that he subconsciously looked at it, and it was a bloody dagger.

    "This this...."

    Kakashi was shocked. The person who attacked him was the third generation of Hokage with weird smiles!

    "Swish swish!" Qingqing Novel www.qingtxt.com

    The four generations of Fukage disguised as Oshemaru, witnessed the three generations of Naruto who pretended to be silver attacked Kakashi, so he also launched a fatal sneak attack, and Xiang Zilai also madly sneaked past!

    "What''s happening here?!"

    Jilai was also obviously dumbfounded, his eyes were dull and dumb, staring blankly at the three generations of Hokage with a sneer on his face, feeling extremely strange, that evil smile could swallow people''s minds.

    "Boom boom!"

    Taking advantage of the good opportunity created by the silver, Oshemaru greeted Jiraiya''s abdomen with a strong kick, kicking him back again and again.

    "boom!"

    Looking at Kakashi''s pale expression, Yin also kicked it flying in the air.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, there was a sudden deafening sound of firecrackers in the sky, and then the ambushes hiding around Konoha drew full attacks.

    Not only that, the sand hidden village ninja in Konoha and the outside Otonin village ninja met inside and out, and coincidentally launched a fatal attack on Konoha.

    Seeing such a scene, and the "Three Generations of Hokage" and "Four Generations of Wind Shadow" with evil smiles, everyone on Konoha''s face was extremely pale, as if they had been deprived of their souls.

    "Old man, give me an explanation!" Supporting Kakashi, Jilai also stared at the third generation of Hokage with fire-breathing eyes.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you are still the same as before, you have always been such a stupid idiot, jiejiejiejie!"

    After that, the four generations of Fengying disguised by Dashemaru showed a signature smile.

    "Orochimaru?"

    Jilaiya''s face was abrupt, and the owner who immediately understood the voice was so familiar with the nondescript voice of Oshemaru!

    "Then you are again? Where are the three generations of Hokage hidden by you?"

    Enduring the killing intent of the surging waves, Jilai also looked like a volcano about to run away, with blue veins floating on his forehead, and he faintly guessed the fate of the third generation of Hokage.

    "Where is the hiding? Do I still need to clarify this kind of problem?"

    Seeing that the disguise was taken apart, Yin also used his own voice, but his appearance was still the old face of the third generation of Hokage, and he smiled nonchalantly: "Of course it was to send him where he should go-heaven! No. ...The third generation of Hokage is not a kind person, he may go to hell after his death!"

    After these words fell, Konoha and the others were all in their hearts. There is no doubt that the three generations of Hokage have been brutally attacked by Dashewan and this mysterious man!

    "Is it finally here?"

    His pupils squinted, Yin caught the orange figure that was attacking quickly, and his smile became even worse.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 321 Chapter 319 Uchihas rebound [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin had a smile on his face, more conscientious than eating honey.

    "This guy doesn''t have any special hobbies, right?!"

    However, Yin''s expression fell in Da She Wan''s eyes but it was a chill, and the goose bumps all fell on the ground, and he couldn''t help but distance himself from Yin Lai.

    Nima is a human pillar, or the strongest nine-tailed human pillar. Watching Uzumaki Naruto is coming, don''t show this "God is so righteous" expression!

    During the battle with Naruto who ran away in the Oshamaru Death Forest, not to mention the complete nine-tailed transformation, even when the tail beast''s coat had only two or three tails, he felt extremely troublesome.

    The three generations of Hokage in the silver camouflage smiled and greeted: "Oh, boy, I am very relieved to see you look so strong. When we first met, my name is..."

    "Why did you bastard hurt Mr. Kakashi?!" Naruto Uzumaki grinned on his angry head, just like a wild beast.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhh...it is really scary." Yin said pretending to be afraid.

    "It''s all surrounded, this guy still wants to play." The fourth generation Fengying disguised as Oshemaru shook his head, rolling his eyes and muttering to himself.

    "Naruto, stay away from him. He killed three generations of Hokage. This guy is definitely a super terrifying extreme existence!" Pulling Naruto back, Jilaiya and Kakashi ordered.

    Yinneng disguised as the third generation of Hokage, indicating that the third generation of Hokage has been brutally murdered and can quietly kill Hokage in Konoha. How strong should this guy be?

    Think that Jilaiya, Kakashi and others are all chilling.

    "Lesser Hokage is dead?"

    It seemed that it was difficult to accept this cruel reality. Naruto Uzumaki was petrified on the spot, and for a long time, there was only a large amount of evil Chakra overflowing in his body.

    "No, this kid is going to run away!"

    Jiraiya and Kakashi and others were shocked, and immediately shouted at Konoha Ninja: "Retreat quickly, and escort the ordinary people in the village to retreat!"

    Naruto ran away!

    When Human Zhuli was overwhelmed with anger and grief, the tail beast Chakra in his body would slowly leak out, and the movement created by a behemoth like Naruto was unparalleled.

    More than ten years ago, the scene of Nine Tails attacking Konoha is vivid!

    "It doesn''t seem to be enough."

    Staring closely at Uzumaki Naruto''s tail beast coat, Yin frowned, but the two tails were nothing but Chakra might not be the level of Chakra he needed.

    Therefore, Silver decided to continue to stimulate Naruto Uzumaki!

    "Three generations of Hokage...killed a piece of garbage that should have been eliminated by the times. What is your sadness?" With a calm smile on the corner of his mouth, Yin said in a merciless irony: "The so-called Hokage...not even more. Worth mentioning, it is simply synonymous with ugliness."

    "You bastard..."

    Sure enough, hearing the stimulus of silver, the evil Chakra erupted in Uzumaki Naruto''s body even more, and even the beard on his face became more and more.

    The three generations of Naruto are the people Naruto respects and respects. The position of Naruto is also the goal he pursues. Now that the silver is said to be worthless, how can Naruto not be angry?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Naruto''s body exploded with a more majestic aura, which immediately forced everyone back, and the tail beast coat increased rapidly, and another tail became three!

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Qishu e-book www.qishu520.com

    A gloomy smile came from the silver throat. If he stared at Naruto nonchalantly, among the few people, only he could face the violent Naruto with his usual expression.

    "This guy is terrible."

    Both Jiraiya and Kakashi were forced to retreat again and again. They were close at hand, and they could feel the power of Naruto at this moment. Compared to the so-called shadow, they were definitely not weak.

    However, the silver product is even more smiling.

    "Reluctantly, it''s almost enough, okay, kid, you can come over!" The expectant hooked fingers, Yin expected with a smile.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhh!!!"

    At this moment, Naruto''s consciousness has been annihilated, his face is completely different, and his whole body is covered with a layer of crimson like magma, which is formed by high-density chakra.

    As long as you touch Naruto at this moment, you may be burned.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, the ninjas of Shayin Village also fought with the Konoha ninjas. In a short moment, Konoha was reduced to scorched earth, especially Gaara, who was completely outrageous, and the one Shou Crane who blasted the sky came out to harm the world.

    "Hahahaha... this time there is a good show!"

    Seeing Yin who was confronting Nine Tails, Moro Tsuru suddenly smiled in his throat. Although Yin was disguised as a third-generation Hokage at the moment, Mori Tsuru had fought with Yin the other day, and he remembered Yin''s Chakra.

    "Swish swish!"

    In an instant, Uzumaki Naruto launched a fatal attack. His abnormal movement speed was like a spatial movement, and it was difficult to capture his actions with the naked eye.

    "So fast!"

    Both Jilaiya and Kakashi said in amazement, with a little more confidence in the victory of this war.

    However, before they were both proud of it, Uzumaki Naruto was immediately tragic, and was beaten mercilessly by the silver who seized the opportunity.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    When he appeared again, the three-tailed Uzumaki Naruto was already floating in the air, with a black sphere in his mouth, and his aim was the silver below.

    "Idiot, your tail beast jade should be beaten by yourself."

    Yin sneered, and at the same time the ground near his feet broke, Jue Jue suddenly protruded his head from the ground, and casually threw Yin a group fan with three-hook jade.

    "It was in time, absolutely."

    The silver fan holding the flame group fan was as light as the breeze, and he glanced at the tail beast jade that was approaching, smiled contemptuously, and then the flame group fan swept out calmly.

    "Uchiha rebounds!"

    The blasted tail beast jade did not explode, but was perfectly caught by the flame fan!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 322 Chapter 320 Capture Haruno Sakura to stimulate Naruto Uzumaki [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This scene stunned everyone, their faces full of shock and sluggishness.

    In particular, Jilaiya and Kakashi were the most shocked. Both of them had contact with Naruto, and they knew the extent of Chakra after his runaway.

    "Can you catch the tail beast jade? Although it is small, it''s too exaggerated, Lord Jiraiya." Kakashi had a wicked expression on his face.

    "Who said no." Zi Lai also grumbled with a black face.

    "Ohhhhhhh!"

    Uzumaki Naruto, who had lost his mind, also yelled twice, seeming to be equally shocked.

    "It''s rare and weird, a group of countryboys who have never seen the world." The third generation of Hokage in silver disguise squirmed slightly, with a thick sneer on his face.

    "drink!"

    Yin bowed his head and gave a loud shout, and then with a strong wave, the tail beast jade returned the same way, and Naruto Uzumaki, who was the instigator, instantly poured blood mold.

    "Quickly leave Naruto!"

    Jilai also witnessed Naruto standing still, yelling anxiously at the moment. Although the beast jade was made by himself, it would be uncomfortable to be hit.

    "Ohhhhhhh!"

    Uzumaki Naruto has obviously lost his humanity, just simply roaring, which is no different from the discomfort filled with anger. The humanity concept and will only have long been lost.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The mini-tailed beast jade slammed Uzumaki Naruto meaninglessly, immediately shaking the ground.

    "Boom boom!"

    In the blink of an eye, Naruto Uzumaki was blasted hundreds of distances away, no longer the posture of blasting the sky just now, and fell into the pit in embarrassment.

    The breath is weak, giving people the illusion that they might be dead at any time.

    "It''s really disappointing."

    After a few seconds of silence, Yin was full of frustration, and expected Naruto Uzumaki to get up and fight a battle and break out a stronger Chakra, so that he could take his Chakra faster.

    Unexpectedly, this kid was as still as if he was discouraged.

    "It''s necessary to stimulate you, don''t your kid value feelings? That''s just right!"

    Staring at Jiraiya and turning around with Kakashi, Yin smiled all over his face. In order to achieve his goal, he could use other people by any means.

    "drink!"

    As soon as he walked a few steps, an angry shout came from behind him.

    "Idiot? What do you call for a sneak attack? There are so many people who lack a string in Konoha''s head." Yin was stunned and turned his head to see that a beautiful girl with pink hair came into view.

    "Haruno Sakura?" Yin was stunned, and immediately sneered: "Naruto kid seems to like you, girl, you are more suitable to stimulate Uzumaki Naruto than Zilai."

    "What did you bastard do to Naruto?!" Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com

    Haruno Sakura galloped in anger, her immature fist already smashed into Yin''s cheek.

    "Sakura, come back to me soon!"

    Kakashi was shocked. He wanted to use his pupil power to rescue Haruno Sakura, but he was helpless. He was severely injured by the silver attack before, and now he can stand still.

    Silver faintly looked down at Haruno Sakura, looked at the banging fist, and uttered a soft voice, "The color of the arms is hardened!"

    "Qiangqiang!"

    Kozakura hit Gin''s head with a full punch, but there was a roar that resembled steel. Gin had nothing to do, but Haruno Sakura''s teeth grinned in pain.

    "Is this bastard''s head made of a meteorite?!"

    Haruno Sakura was shocked in her heart. She ignored the severe pain in her right hand, and realized that the silver chain that was close at hand was retreating. Both the attack and the defense were perfect.

    "I want to run after hitting?"

    Yin smiled contemptuously, and his body was like a breeze. In an instant, he swept behind Haruno Sakura, and his right arm caught the girl''s neck.

    "Asshole, let me let her go!"

    Upon seeing this, Ji Lai was also furious, all the flames accumulated in his heart exploded, his eyes were staring at Yin, and if his eyes could kill people, he might be exhausted.

    "Is it finally finished? I know that you are still preparing for the fairy mode, but your appearance is no different from the ugly appearance before. Thinking that you are doing two toads on your shoulders, you will ascend to heaven in one step?"

    He glanced at Jilaiya with disdain. Over the past ten years ago, his fairy model is still the same as before, without the slightest improvement.

    "Jilaiya, you leave it to Heaven to solve it, don''t come to disturb my good things."

    Without even looking at him, Yin directly controlled the Tiandao Datongmusheren to appear on the stage.Although Zilai is also the teacher of the fourth generation of Naruto and the master of his son Naruto Uzumaki, Zilai is in the final analysis only the strength of the shadow class. For today''s silver, the so-called shadow reality coincides with the role of dragon set. , As long as he makes up his mind, it''s all a quick kill!

    At the same time, in the spiritual world of Naruto Uzumaki.

    "What the hell is this place? Isn''t it the underworld? It seems not."

    Naruto muttered blankly, and when he opened his eyes again, he appeared in such an inexplicable place, instinctively thinking that he was dead.

    "Come here, kid, this uncle is in a hurry to tell you, you are fine, at least you are not dead yet, but if you drag on, you may really die, and the little lover you are thinking about. Haruno Sakura may also fall!" The dull explosion suddenly hit, full of anxious voices.

    "Sakura will die?"

    Naruto Uzumaki is like a wild cat stepped on its tail, showing its ferocious claws, "Whoever dares to kill Sakura, I will definitely break him into pieces in advance!"

    "That''s a shame! Your little lover has been arrested at the moment. If you can''t come to me quickly, I''m afraid she will fall away soon!"

    Where did Naruto Uzumaki dare to delay, he immediately followed the place where the voice came like a cannonball.

    Undoubtedly, it is Kyuubi who speaks. Actually Haruno Sakura has nothing to do at present, but for some reason, she has to flicker Naruto. After all, what happens next may be related to her own survival, so Kyuubi can¡¯t help it. .

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 323 Chapter 321: The Sad Uzumaki Naruto [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uzumaki Naruto was shocked. At this moment, it didn''t matter who the enemy was, but Sakura had to live. This was the most important bond he regarded.

    In Naruto''s eyes, Sakura is the kind of person who is long, beautiful, and gentle at the same time. Although he is very violent to him, Naruto Uzumaki still likes Haruno Sakura very much.

    "Where is this?"

    After a while, Naruto Uzumaki ran to an open place following the sound with a blank expression on his face.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the sound of shaking the mountains and the violent shouts of anger came from the otherwise dead environment, full of dissatisfaction with Naruto Uzumaki''s actions.

    "My uncle is here!"

    The roar came from the dark environment of the black bloom winter ahead, and Naruto Uzumaki was stunned, staring intently, a behemoth was lying inside the sealed fence.

    "Guru!"

    Perhaps it was the first time seeing this kind of monster, and the evil aura on Kyuubi''s body made him afraid to make a mistake, Uzumaki Naruto was just full of fear.

    After all, it was the first time I saw the legendary Nine Tails.

    "Little devil, to make a long story short, now it''s not just you, but I''m in an unprecedented crisis. The man''s evil pupils make me feel very upset."

    Kyuubi''s tone was very heavy, and he said in disgust: "He made me feel a huge pupil power that is not weaker than that of Uchiha Madara, even beyond Madara! You..."

    "Asshole, you are the nine tails, right? Do you know how I spent the years in the village because of you?" Naruto Uzumaki recognized the nine tails in a daze.

    After all, when Mizuki defected, he told Naruto about it.

    "Do you know this uncle?" Kyuubi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the rookie Uzumaki Naruto knew that he was a novice. Instead of feeling any sadness, he said with joy: "Knowing that I am the best. If this is the case, cooperation should be possible ..."

    "Cooperate ass!"

    Naruto Uzumaki interrupted Kyuubi''s speech, shaking his head like a rattle, and said with contempt: "The cooperation you mentioned is probably to let you out. How can I agree to this kind of thing?"

    "is it?"

    Hearing that, Kyuubi stood up and climbed down again, and his slightly excited expression returned to the original. He quietly lay on the ground, opened his huge eyes, and said in a playful tone: "That''s called Haruno Sakura. My little girl, I''m afraid that the man will be assaulted by that man. You want to watch and be indifferent?"

    "Sakura..."

    Uzumaki Naruto''s eyes suddenly shot out an astonishing murderous intent, and he clenched his fists tightly.

    "The kid is the kid."

    Upon seeing this, Kyuubi curled his lips in disdain, and attacked: "The strength of that man is beyond your cognition. If you accept my strength, you can barely deal with him."

    "What if I refuse?" Naruto Uzumaki asked in a deep voice.Kanshuge www.kenshuge.org

    "That''s very simple. Watching Haruno Sakura being ruined by that bird/beast!" Kyuubi''s tone was endless teasing. He knew Naruto''s past very well, and this kid absolutely couldn''t bear it.

    "Crack!"

    There was a crisp voice, and Naruto Uzumaki''s teeth were about to be crushed. His eyes changed back and forth, falling into endless hesitation, his face flashed with pain from time to time, as if he was making the biggest choice in life.

    "I can never promise you!"

    Uzumaki Naruto spit heavily and refused Kyuubi''s condition without hesitation.

    Although Naruto Uzumaki has become more nervous, he still knows who can cooperate and who cannot.The big fox exuding evil aura in front of him is definitely a super evil existence.

    And he was the culprit who destroyed Konoha more than a decade ago!

    "Asshole, it''s not that I want to destroy the Konoha Ninja Village, but that I am controlled by the Uchiha family. Their writing wheel eyes are my natural enemy. Actually, this uncle is very kind!" Hearing that Naruto Uzumaki rejected him Kyuubi roared for his cooperation, and even the last sentence was disgusting for him.

    "No matter what, I won''t agree to your condition, my business, solve it by yourself!" Naruto Uzumaki''s eyes were firm, and finally he glanced at Nine Tails coldly and returned according to the principle.

    "Stupid, that guy is the limit that even the old man is afraid of, so you want to solve it by yourself!" Kyuubi laughed as if he heard the biggest joke in the world.

    Nima, others used to sling and crush your village, but now you a big kid said to solve it by yourself?You really think you are the reincarnation of the Six Dao Immortals!

    "But that''s okay, let this kid know about his vulnerability, so he can bow his head to me, and then join forces with me to deal with that terrifying man."

    Nine Tails showed a row of sharp fangs, and his heart suddenly opened up.

    A war-torn outside world.

    "Wow..."

    The Uzumaki Naruto, who was completely irrational, was still screaming, trying to tear the silver close at hand, but the previous beast jade beat him so hard that it was difficult to stand up.

    "Although I''ve been beaten and disabled, I don''t think there is much chakra content in my body, but give me all your remaining chakras. Maybe it is enough for the chakra content I need."

    Grabbing Haruno Sakura like a rabbit, Yin blocked Haruno Sakura''s chakras all over, and then squatted to Naruto''s side, intending to absorb all his chakras.

    The Naruto Tail Beast coat is just three tails. Although Chakra is quite amazing, it is also limited. Especially in the previous series of battles, he was hit by his tail beast jade again, and there is not much Chakra left.Of course, Naruto Uzumaki, who is backed by the sea, can still borrow from Kyuubi, but he wants it or not.

    With his right hand grabbing Naruto Uzumaki¡¯s head, a burst of majestic swallowing power erupted from the palm of his silver palm, devouring Uzumaki Naruto¡¯s Chakra without limits.

    The coat of the tail beast that covered the whole body became lighter and lighter from the previous magma color, and finally disappeared gradually.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 324 Chapter 322 You Are My Mount [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With the disappearance of the tail beast coat, Uzumaki Naruto gradually returned to normal, but he still had a weak breath as before, and his eyes stared helplessly at the sky.

    As for Yin''s face, he really didn''t want to look at it, otherwise he would have a myocardial infarction!

    "Chakra is not enough."

    Realizing that the Nine-Tailed Chakra in his body was still a little short of what he had imagined, Yin frowned immediately, looking at Uzumaki Naruto''s cold face, he only had to use his killer mace.

    "Haruno Sakura, come here!" Yin grabbed Haruno''s neck and shouted.

    Hearing these words, Uzumaki Naruto''s neck suddenly stiffened, and the corner of his eyes swept over. After detecting Yin''s extraordinary movements, the cold hair all over his body exploded.

    "Asshole, what are you doing to Sakura?" Uzumaki Naruto shouted angrily.

    I saw silver eyes playfully grasping Haruno Sakura''s chin, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly were evil. On the other hand, Haruno Sakura was pitiful, her eyes filled with crystal mist, and her expression of weeping aroused pity.

    However, Yin had a face full of teasing, but he deliberately wanted to use Haruno Sakura''s air to make her feel better.

    "What are you doing? Of course you have to play some fun games!"

    The arc of the silver mouth remained evil forever, and the watching Uzumaki Naruto panicked and wanted to move, but his chakra was completely swallowed by dust, unless the condition of Kyuubi was agreed to use his chakra.

    "Squat down on my stomach for me!"

    Using brute force, Haruno Sakura was tightly subdued, and the silver was sitting on Haruno Sakura''s back like a breeze!

    "Asshole, get out of here!"

    Upon seeing this, Uzumaki Naruto''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth toward Yin and roared with an astonishing hostility. Nine-tailed Chakra leaked out again.

    "These are not enough."

    Glancing around at the few chakras raised in Naruto''s body, Yin shook his head slightly, and immediately continued to stimulate: "Your name is Naruto Uzumaki, to be honest...I hate you so much, so I want to retaliate against your companions. So, Miss Haruno Sakura, can you be my mount? Riding Haruno Sakura to sling Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto... It feels great!"

    "you!"

    Hearing that, Naruto Uzumaki was very angry with the words of the silver, you can just revenge against me if you are dissatisfied with me, and take revenge on my crush Sakura for Mao?

    Thinking about the suffering of Sakura due to her own reasons, Naruto Uzumaki would be even more painful, and more and more Chakras erupted from her body.

    "Hey, it''s almost a kick."

    Yin smiled inwardly, her eyes looked a little joke at Haruno Sakura, who was sweating and pale.Falling in the eyes of Uzumaki Naruto was more terrifying than before.

    "What does this bastard want to do?"

    Under Naruto Uzumaki''s uneasy gaze, Yin suddenly stood up.

    "Haruno Sakura, take off your clothes for me." Yin sneered and ordered, touching his chin.

    Hearing this, Uzumaki Naruto was furious, his body burst out with strong power, and then his body stood up for an instant, "I will kill you!"

    "The ignorant is not afraid. In your state, it is 100 times stronger than the current one. Maybe I can be interested in you." Naruto squinted, Yin shook his head gently, and a ripple in his pupils.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Nuwa Book Library www.newbookku.com

    The invisible repulsive force erupted, and Naruto who struck desperately was immediately hit.

    "Boom boom!"

    Uzumaki Naruto, who was so embarrassed and angry, was thrown mercilessly from a distance of one to twenty meters. Under the influence of his strong will, he exerted his undead ability and stood up again.

    "Sleep for a while, you''re too an eyesore!"

    A cold glance at Uzumaki Naruto who continued to struggle, Yin waved his hand and dozens of shadows were thrown out!

    "Puff!"

    Uzumaki Naruto''s body and limbs were all fixed, unable to move, and could only watch Yin''s movements.

    "Crack!"

    Yin forcibly tore the clothes that came out of Haruno Sakura''s waist, and his fair skin was exposed. Due to the angle of vision, only Yin could see clearly.

    Immediately under Naruto Uzumaki''s dull gaze, Yin''s hands stretched in.

    "Ah!"

    Haruno Sakura screamed in horror and noticed the invasion/invasion of silver. She was frightened and angry, shaking her body like crazy, but at the moment Haruno Sakura was only fish on the chopping board. Forward.

    "Sure enough, the young girl is different."

    Yin Yiyi was intent on the horse, originally he was only acting for Naruto to watch, but men, when they encounter this kind of script, they often choose fake ones to do!

    "Not bad."

    A few seconds later, Yin nodded earnestly, and was about to explore Haruno Sakura''s body more deeply, but her body suddenly chilled, as if she was being stared at by the god of death.

    Looking at the root cause, it was Naruto Uzumaki.

    "Hahahahaha.... The most despised strategy is indeed the most effective. The ancients don''t deceive me!" Yin laughed almost madly.

    Looking straight, Uzumaki Naruto erupted in terrifying Chakra waves, as if the sky had fallen, and the ground...no, the entire Konoha was trembling slightly.

    "This picture is not in the right state, the tail beast coat seems to be red."

    The silver smile solidified, and the chakra erupting in front of Naruto Uzumaki was undoubtedly of Nine Tails, but he was surrounded by golden chakras, his hair turned up to form two horns, and the neckline showed a black jade.

    "Although this state is also Naruto''s, it seems to be turned on after the acquisition of Nine-Tailed Chakra...Why change to this state now?"

    Yin was puzzled, and with Naruto Uzumaki''s current strength, wanted to defeat Nine Tails'' wishful thinking.

    "Could it be that...Kyuubi took the initiative to give Chakra to Naruto to deal with me?" With a frown, Yin''s face became gloomy. Although he felt incredible, it was also the most likely.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 325 Chapter 323 Riding Sakura and Beating Naruto [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After receiving the gift of Nine-tailed Chakra, he still retains his consciousness, and Naruto''s current change is definitely not a tail beast coat.

    It is enough to prove that due to silver''s pressing step by step, Kyuubi and Uzumaki Naruto wore a pair of pants!

    "It''s really impermanent. I really didn''t expect this kind of change. I didn''t expect that the stupid fox in Kyuubi took the initiative to give his chakra to this kid." Sitting on Haruno Sakura''s back, Yin sighed with emotion. .

    "Woohoo..."

    Haruno Sakura made a choking noise in her mouth and her eyes were red.

    "Even if you cry, I won''t let you go. Your name is Haruno Sakura, right? Not to mention, the feeling of riding on you is really different. From now on you will become my mount!"

    His body shook, and Yinfa felt that sitting on Haruno Sakura felt pretty good.

    "You fart!"

    Uzumaki Naruto spitting stars flying all over the sky, staring at Yin with hatred, a few golden arms suddenly swept out from behind his back, and his extremely strong long arms grabbed Yin.

    "It doesn''t seem to be different, it''s the same stupidity as before!" Staring motionlessly at the attacking golden arm, the black light in the silver eyes rolled.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The golden arm was instantly covered by black light, annihilating Chakra''s arm with a swallowing force.

    "Where is Naruto boy?"

    Frowning his brows, Yin suddenly noticed that Uzumaki Naruto was evaporating in the world. Looking around, he didn''t find the figure of this kid. Just when Yin was about to search for him with the domineering look, the sky suddenly darkened.

    Yin looked up at the sky subconsciously.

    "This tail beast jade is different from the previous tail beast jade, there is a kind of you to bounce it back to me." Naruto Uzumaki who fell from the sky roared, his murderous eyes full of hatred and hatred.

    Yin, is the first person to kill Naruto Uzumaki!

    "Disappear for me!"

    The condensed tail beast jade in Uzumaki Naruto''s hands threw it out with all his strength and blasted directly towards Yin. Although the size was about the same as the tail beast jade just now, the quality and power were dimensionally surprising.

    "Small bugs."

    Upon seeing this, Yin picked up the flame ball fan and swept it out without fear.

    "I must kill you!" Haruno Sakura also gritted her teeth with anger, her mouth was almost torn.

    Thinking about the humiliation that Silver brought to her, she couldn''t wait to rush to kill this bastard, especially when this guy was sitting on her back, and Haruno Sakura''s spirited appearance made her angry.

    Swear to make silver look good.

    "Really, you are just my mount now? Do you even want to dance with a mere mount?"

    Feeling the complaint of Haruno Sakura in a daze, Yin gave her a slanted glance, her eyes pierced and pierced like needles.

    "Nice look, Haruno Sakura." Yin praised her with a thumbs up.

    "You better kill me, or I will retaliate against you for the rest of my life!" Haruno Sakura showed off her chili''s temperament, facing silver''s lustful might not retreating but advancing.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. If you can do it, you can try it." Yin replied easily, and the mini-tailed beast jade approached his face.New Novel City www.xxsc.cc

    "Wow!"

    With a dazzling expression, Yin controlled the flame ball fan to sweep out.

    "Boom boom!"

    It was exactly the same as the previous scene, even though the power of the tail beast jade was more terrifying at the moment, it was still easily caught by silver without any effort.

    "Can you stop it?" Naruto Uzumaki widened his eyes in surprise.

    "Nonsense, or else you think the uncle could be controlled by him?" Nine Tails secretly despised, he had personally experienced the beauty of silver, and he still does not dare to forget it. How can it be an ordinary thing that tail beast jade can solve.

    "Return it to you."

    The arm increased, and the silver tail beast jade was thrown out with more ferocious force, "Uchiha rebounds!"

    "Oops!"

    Naruto Uzumaki was shocked when he saw this, his tail beast jade naturally knew the power geometry, if he was hit by that thing, even if he didn''t die, he would definitely lose his skin!

    "Shoo!"

    The tail beast jade that bounced back struck with all its strength, and when it was about to approach Naruto Uzumaki, the void suddenly rippled, and a small vortex gradually enlarged.

    "Puff!"

    Before the tail beast jade had time to explode, it swallowed a drop of it in the end.

    "this is..."

    Yin was stunned, this kind of trick can only think of one character-Kakashi!

    "Naruto, are you okay with Naruto?"

    Kakashi''s tone was trembling/shaking, his breath was abnormally weak, and his face was very pale and feeble. The eye where he released the "superior power" was also densely covered with bloodshot eyes, which had almost turned blood red, showing how heavy the burden was.

    "Kakashi, do you want to go to heaven that way?"

    Yin asked softly, while his eyes were cold, and then he flashed, and in the next second he appeared in front of Kakashi, and a sharp kunai pierced his throat.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    A black shadow struck at full speed, and his body burst into chakras, which broke out of his body, even if the silver was forced to retreat again and again, this person robbed Kakashi arbitrarily at a super abnormal speed, so as to avoid the poisonous hand.

    "Oh Shemaru''s subordinates are really unreliable. If you know this, you should bring the group of monsters from [Xiao], so I don''t need to do it myself, it''s really troublesome!"

    After sighing, Silver threw the dagger aside, and finally clapped his hands and applauded: "You Konoha ninjas are really emotional. I just killed three generations of Naruto. You guys lined up to be buried one by one. To be honest, I was moved. You are almost crying!"

    His eyes were fixed on the afterimage of Kakashi''s rescue. Even though he could not see his specific appearance for the time being, Konoha was currently the only one who could open the "shocked door" in the "Eight Door Dunjia"-Metkai.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 326 Chapter 324 Nine-Tailed Chakra Collection Completed [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver was also slightly surprised by the appearance of Metkay.

    Although this guy has opened the seventh door of the eight-door Dunjia-Shocking Gate, in all fairness, Yin is really not afraid of him. If only by "shocking the door", let alone killing Yin, he wants to cause trouble. It''s hard.

    Only by opening the "dead door" at the expense of his life can he pose a threat to Silver. After Metkay opened the "dead door", the beating of the six spots is unnecessary. The strength is self-evident, especially the current strength of Silver. Liudaoban is still a big margin.

    But even so, Yin was not afraid of Metkay, his eight-door Dunjia was just a flash in the pan, and Yin didn''t knock Konoha dead this time.

    "Yo yo yo..."

    A weird cry came from Metkay''s mouth, which looked like a foolish man, but his anger was hard to conceal.

    "Who are you!" Maitkay shouted.

    Hearing this, Yin shrugged. At this moment, he was still the coat of the third generation of Hokage.

    "I wanted to introduce myself before, but you didn''t give me a chance, so...you never want to know who I am!"

    A high-density chakra erupted from Metkay, like a hurricane, which blew the messy silver hair upright, and the azure steam lingering around Metkay was extremely oppressive. The illusion of melting.

    "Don''t ignore my existence!"

    At the same time, there was a sudden wave of chakra fluctuation behind him.

    Silver eyebrows were deep furrowed, and the corner of his eyes glanced back, revealing a sneer arc, "The skill of sneaking around the dog is praiseworthy!"

    Looking intently, a golden sphere is booming!

    "Tailed beast jade spiral pill!"

    The spiral pill incorporated into the tail beast Chakra was obviously improved in quality, and its power was extraordinary, causing a strange color to flash in the silver pupil.

    "It''s not bad!" Yin smiled, only a few days after he learned the tail beast jade, and now it can integrate the tail beast chakra, which is really good.

    The reason why Uzumaki Naruto is called the tail of the crane is actually because Nine Tails pitted him in secret. Now the two abandon their previous cooperation, and any technique has been sublimated.

    "Hurry up to hell to confess and disappear for me!"

    Uzumaki Naruto threw out the spiral pill angrily. He had no affection for silver, and some only had endless dislike. This guy even took Sakura as a mount, and had already dispatched his Nijin!

    "Ha ha..."

    Yin smiled, raised his right arm indifferently, with an arc of conspiracy hanging around the corner of his mouth, and whispered softly: "Naruto Uzumaki, I want to thank you, thanks to you...I can get all the nine-tailed chakras I need! "

    "Boom boom!"

    Under the horrified gaze of the crowd, Yin grabbed the attacking spiral pill with his bare hands.

    "Even if you want to die, don''t worry about it." Naruto Uzumaki said sarcastically, but in the next second, he realized that he was very wrong.

    "Guru!"

    The palm of silver''s hand is like a black hole, the invisible universe abyss, the radiant tail beast Jade Helix Pill, disappeared without a trace!

    "The mission is complete." Yin smiled secretly when she noticed the nine tails in her body, and exhaled heavily, feeling relaxed.Hot search novel www.resooo.com

    "This guy can absorb ninjutsu." Kyuubi said heavily in Naruto''s body.

    "Absorb ninjutsu? Is that something humans can do!" Uzumaki Naruto said silently.

    "Physical attacks worked for him." Kyuubi said: "Ninjutsu can only be his nourishment, and my Chakra was swallowed by him."

    Hearing this, Uzumaki Naruto quickly said to Metkai: "Teacher Kai, ninjutsu is useless to him. This guy can absorb ninjutsu. The Kyuubi in my body told me that only physical attacks are effective for him."

    Metkay nodded his head cautiously, then glanced at Naruto in surprise, without saying more.

    "Nine-tailed bastard really let go of Naruto." Yin frowned and said, "That stinky fox was willing to let go of his dignity... Then would he fear me so much?"

    "Causing such a great loss to the village, you must not be easily bypassed!" Metkay said solemnly, the blue steam erupting from his body more intense.

    "Don''t fart, just let the horse come over."

    Yin said impatiently, he wanted to kill him with the seventh door "shocked door", Metkay was somewhat self-righteous, and the silver with the eternal flower writing round eye and the reincarnation eye is not empty.

    Even if the current six-gou jade reincarnation eye belongs to Sasuke, Yin did not really open his eyes, and he could fight against Metkai, who only opened the seventh door-the "shocked door".

    "Shoo!"

    Metkay jumped up suddenly, jumped into the air, preparing for an extraordinary move.

    "Get me down!"

    His pupils were extremely twisted, and his silver gaze was locked tightly to Metkay, with black light lingering in his eyes. Just as he was about to activate the "Amaterasu" to burn the goods directly, Naruto Uzumaki immediately began to attack again.

    "Tailed beast jade!"

    The palm-sized tail beast jade hit the right side and was about to smash the silver.

    "The two bastards attacked from the front and the other was sneak attack from behind. They will cooperate very well."

    Yin glanced at the tail beast jade, standing still, his pupils focused their eyes from Metkai to tail beast jade, and the huge pupil power directly annihilated it.

    "Amaterasu!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Endless black light swept across the surface of the tail beast jade, and then it exploded. The air wave that was set off destroyed the venue of the Zhongnin test competition, and Metkai, who temporarily suspended the sky, was also shocked by the air wave.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    A group of flames with a diameter of more than tens of meters rolled in. Naruto and Metkay, Yin decisively chose to attack the latter, and Metkay''s threat is now higher than Naruto.

    Eight-door Dunjia fully opened, and the burst of strength was enough to crush everything.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 327 Chapter 325 Sasuke Burned in Envy [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Facing the turbulent sea of ??fire, Metkay was not afraid, he burst into a more powerful Chakra, and the green steam that overflowed his skin grew even stronger.

    The sea of ??fire that struck has detoured one after another.

    "This [Bamen Dunjia] is so abnormal, do I need to learn it secretly."

    When the silver eyes are shining, and when the Eight Door Dunjia is fully opened, the strength will be greatly improved by the blowout.

    "Naruto, go away!" Metkay''s face changed slightly, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted, giving Naruto Uzumaki a look to signal him to leave quickly.

    "Haha... Although [Eight Gate Dunjia] is powerful, the side effects should not be underestimated. After you turn on [Jianmen], your body should be painful, right? If you can persist until now, your willpower is really strong."

    In the face of a strong Metkay, the silver complexion remains unchanged, unless the dead door is opened, otherwise Metkay wants to win him, it is difficult!

    "Teacher with thick eyebrows...you..."

    "Enough, now you will only drag me down, this guy''s goal should be you, leave quickly!" Metkay shouted violently, his tone full of irritability.

    Naruto Uzumaki opened his mouth, and finally chose to close it. The Metkay in front of him felt very dangerous to him, and he sighed that he was inferior to the incomparable power.

    "Hateful, when did Naruto be so powerful?!"

    Sasuke, who was watching in the distance, gritted his teeth, his fist was full of blood, and there were obviously bloody fist marks on the wall on the left.

    "Boy, very unwilling?"

    Suddenly, a malicious voice came, and Sasuke didn''t even think about it, but he just threw out a dense burst of kunai.

    "Swish swish!"

    The owner of this mysterious voice had already dealt with it, swaying from the left and right, easily hiding and attacking Kuwu.

    "Orochimaru?"

    Sasuke''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and the scar left by the big snake pill on his neck began to faintly hurt again, his face distorted, and his whole body burst out with an astonishing murderous intent.

    "Nice look." Oshemaru admired, but his heart was full of contempt. This kid Sasuke was extremely, and his eyes were extremely small. He saw Uzumaki Naruto''s powerful strength. As a teammate, Sasuke did not feel compassion for Naruto, but Burning with jealousy.

    It''s unreasonable that the tail of a crane can become so strong!

    "You are strong and talented, but in an environment like Konoha, do you think you can make progress? The flowers in the greenhouse, even if they are beautiful and beautiful, will only die in the storm, even more. Don''t mention that you have to take revenge. At your current level, five years of concentrated practice in Konoha may not be able to achieve strength beyond Itachi."

    According to Gin''s instructions, Oshemaru began to beat Sasuke mercilessly.

    "Shut up!" Sasuke shouted violently, but he had to admit that this was a fact.

    In a simpler sentence, Konoha is too peaceful, and Sasuke can''t get proper exercise.

    "Come with me, I can give you strength beyond Itachi!"

    Oshemaru smiled softly, his tone seemed to be filled with magical power, and Sasuke''s heart beat faster. Although he did not agree to Oshemaru, his clenched fist was loosened.

    Obviously he was tempted!

    "How can I convince you?!" Sasuke questioned, he is not an idiot, and it is impossible for him to run away with Oshemaru with a few bluffs.Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com

    "What''s the strength of that guy?" Dashemaru didn''t say much, but asked in the direction of silver.

    "him?"

    Sasuke glanced at Yin and said in a deep voice, "It''s very strong...A village''s combat power is not his opponent when concentrated, it''s almost a one-sided situation."

    "Really? As his companion, do you think I will be weak? Moreover, I am one of the [Three Ninjas] [Leng Jun] Oshe Maru!"

    Dashemaru said with joyful brows, but he secretly cursed of bad luck in his heart. If you want to impress Sasuke, you need to use silver''s reputation. How aggrieved is this?

    "Well, your conditions touched me, I am willing to leave Konoha with you!" After a few seconds of silence, Sasuke resolutely chose to be a foe with Oshemaru.

    This is also the result of his analysis. Before the dead enemy Uchiha Itachi was blocking the road, and the boy Naruto Uzumaki blasted the bridge desperately to chase after him. If Sasuke in the middle does not improve, let alone revenge, even Naruto. Ten thousand years of crane can completely explode him.

    "Retreat." Oshemaru turned around with a smile, but Sasuke remained motionless, like a stone.

    "Don''t worry about that guy? He seems to be your companion." Sasuke asked, pointing to the third generation of Hokage in silver disguise.

    Oshemaru was silent, and immediately shook his head and said, "It is the Konoha Ninja Village that should be worried. There is no need to be nosy, we can retreat safely."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Shoo!"

    Metkay swooped in. Although he ran at extreme speed, his exaggerated speed was even faster than the instantaneous technique.

    "I want to see how powerful your kid is!" Yin sneered, and his right arm also slowly changed, enveloped by a pitch-black edge.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    The look shrank, and the silver swooped away.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two fists collided, a dull explosion spread across Konoha, and a shock wave of destruction spread out. Trees and buildings were uprooted, and the battle was a few hundred meters in a mess.

    Even a few kilometers away can feel the strong impact and vibration!

    "This bastard..."

    Yin''s face was slightly gloomy, and Metkay''s power was too strong. Yin was blasted back more than ten meters, and his entire arm was shaking/trembling and twitching!

    However, Metkay was also uncomfortable and also stepped back several meters.

    "No, I''m afraid I won''t be able to beat this kid by using physical skills alone. I must use my skills to suppress him."

    Silver abandons the mutual fight of strength and uses its own disadvantages to collide with the enemy''s advantages. This is an idiot behavior!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 328 Chapter 326 Full Body Susanou vs Day Tiger! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In fact, it was not only Silver''s surprise, but Metkay also rolled up a storm in his heart, and was shocked by Silver''s power. That powerful force made his arm tremble, and the strength was beyond recognition.

    Focusing on Metkay''s body, Yin yelled, "Amaterasu!"

    "Shoo!"

    However, Metkay''s speed was too fast, and the moment the flame was about to burn on his body, he used that abnormal speed to withdraw from the ghost gate ahead of time.

    So much so that Amaterasu didn''t burn him.

    "Swish swish!"

    Metkay moved like a dragon, his vigorous body jumped up, and his whole body was full of bitter attacks, he struck out a large number of dense punches.

    "Toward the Peacock!"

    The still blue sky turned into fiery red in an instant, and the boxing that Matkay hit hard and rubbed against the air formed a large number of fireballs.

    There are almost no places to hide, no matter where they hide, they will be hit, and the range is too big.

    "Kakka!"

    Naturally, Yin would not sit and wait for death, and immediately returned a tooth for a tooth, with countless flashes pouring out, more than the falling flame fists.

    "The Ninety-one Thousand-Hands of Breaking the Road!"

    The two diametrically opposed rays of light were in close contact, and the sky shook violently, and ripples spread to the horizon, giving people the illusion that the sky was about to collapse.

    "Guru!"

    There was a choking sound, and the eyeballs looked at the exploding sky in amazement. The scene was very magnificent, and it flashed constantly like fireworks.

    "Oh, my lovely mount, how strong is your master."

    Looking at Haruno Sakura''s shocking eyes jokingly, Silver was very proud of his heart, and he was extremely refreshed to turn Uchiha''s wife into his own mount.

    "Asshole, who is your mount?!" Haruno Sakura blushed and retorted. She has a sore waist and aching back. Yin still sits on her back and talks coldly, without knowing Lianxiang Xiyu.

    "Do you dare to turn back? It''s time to fight!"

    Taking off Haruno Sakura''s short pants, her white skin came into view, Silver didn''t hesitate, but it was just a merciless slap.

    "Snapped!"

    The crisp sound was exceptionally loud, Haruno Sakura''s delicate face turned green, and she stared at Yin fiercely, cursing in her heart: "This bastard dares to hit my ass/stock, and he will break him into pieces!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The blue sky continued to explode, producing a lot of smoke and dust. The visibility was only a few meters away. Fortunately, Metkay didn''t see this scene just now, otherwise he would be depressed and fainted.

    Laozi fights hard with you, but you hit a woman''s fart/share. What kind of contempt is this?!

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!" Sanjiu Chinese website www.999zw.net

    The neighing of wild beasts resounded all over the world, and the hysterical cry was full of arrogance and arrogance. Yin raised his head and swept away, looking through the heavy smoke, and saw a mighty and unyielding tiger in a trance!

    "Could it be that..."

    Thinking of belonging to the seventh door-Shocking Door, one of the most powerful moves, the silver eyelids rarely jumped, and for the first time in decades, he showed the expression of a rival.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The roar of the beast came again, containing endless majesty, and the roar turned into an endless impact to blow the smoke and dust away, revealing a clear...no, a giant is coming!

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo!"

    Metkay is hitting the air at an incredible speed, forming a very high pressure, and then compressing it to form a fierce super monster.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The deafening dull beast roar comes from a compressed super monster!

    Looking intently, it was a mighty and domineering white tiger, exuding an awe-inspiring breath, and its size was larger than an ordinary mature body.

    "Is this... Zhouhu?" Yin Shen said, his eyes twisted quickly, and his pupil power exploded at full speed. This trick was extremely powerful and could not tolerate his carelessness.

    During the Fourth Ninja World War, Metkai used Hiruto. The horror of power was unheard of before. It swept the entire battlefield almost invincibly. Metkai once used Hiruto to instantly kill the mature body of Uchiha Madara. Suzuo Nenghu.

    I have also used Sun Tiger to instantly kill dried persimmon ghost sharks instantly, so it is not difficult to see how powerful this trick is, and every appearance is almost a spike!

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh All of his tricks are fragile!"

    Metkay roared, and then the giant white tiger fell from the sky, and the fangs tiger wanted to swallow the silver alive.

    "You are going to die." Haruno Sakura smiled like a Yan, and couldn''t help but rubbed the silver-smashed fart.

    Yin Wenyan didn''t say much, just glanced at her lightly, then looked up at the sky and quietly looked at the falling tiger, but said softly: "It seems to be underestimated."

    When the voice fell, high-density chakras erupted from the silver body, which was extremely evil, even more exaggerated than the tail beast.

    Infinitely straight into the sky, the general materialization of magma is very oppressive, or it is no different from magma itself, it also braves boiling steam, and this chakra is extremely frightening, with a height of more than 100 meters. , Konoha''s sky was completely covered by him for an instant!

    "go to hell!"

    The giant white tiger fell extremely fast, and when his big mouth saw that he was about to swallow the silver, it stopped abruptly!Not only that, the white tiger dangling in the air, extremely funny.

    "What''s the situation?" Metkay Petrochemical, he saw this for the first time in his life, and subconsciously looked at the super monster that covered the sky, and was shocked instantly.

    At the same time Yin''s voice came over.

    "Compared with my complete body, Suzuo, do you still think you are a big monster?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 329 Chapter 327 Retreat indifferently [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Metkay couldn''t help being stunned, and locked in amazement. In front of that stalwart body, he felt as small as a lone boat, and his youthful fire was about to be extinguished!

    "Guru!"

    The people in Konoha Ninja Village all stared at that Qingtian figure with trepidation, it was too high, the ancient aura drifted out, and the savage aura alone made people feel pressured.

    With the sky above your head and feet on the ground, the unattainable body goes straight into the depths of the clouds, how small is everything in the sky!

    Everything is too fragile in front of this giant. The giant does not need to wield a sword to destroy the world. He only needs to move his steps gently to shake the mountains.

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    Haruno Sakura is terrifying, and even the silver that sits on her body temporarily has forgotten beyond the clouds. Such a powerful technique against the sky, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a god''s technique!

    Looking at the height of this giant, I feel powerless, saying that it is a god''s art is very appropriate!

    "Ohhhhhhhh!!!"

    The white tiger, who was carried by the full body of the silver Suzanoh, screamed loudly. Even though he was subdued, he was still arrogant and should not be arrogant at the moment.

    "It''s just a mere beast, is it so tall/arrogant?" Yin said coldly to himself with a murder in his eyes.

    At the same time, the arm of the complete body must be raised, and then he exhausted his whole body strength and slammed it forward, and the powerful force directly threw the majestic tiger flying.

    "Is this really ninjutsu?"

    Konoha''s ninjas were all dumbfounded, and the white tigers who watched take off were abhorrent to the cold. This exaggeration is equivalent to throwing a large mountain away directly, refreshing their knowledge!

    "Disappear without pain and suffering."

    "Qiangqiang!"

    A roar of steel pierced the sky, and saw that Silver Control''s complete body was pulled out of the long knife from his waist, and then stared at the white tiger that was thrown away in the distance.

    Then he cut out mercilessly!

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo!!!!"

    The huge slash flew out immediately, and the solid ground was easily torn apart like a piece of paper, exposing the depths of the dark underground. The blade wind moved forward like a tiger, and everything that was blocked fell apart.

    "Crack!"

    When the white tiger was about to land, it happened to be pierced and shredded by the blade.

    "So strong!"

    Metkay''s eyes were about to fall out, his mouth wide open enough to squeeze a human fist, and he was sluggish like a zombie for about twenty or thirty seconds.

    It has always been "Day Tiger" that kills others in seconds, but this time it turned around and was killed in seconds!

    "Don''t put on such an unbelievable expression. You have to understand that this is completely necessary. You can force me to use this technique to be proud." Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com

    Yin glanced at the unwilling Matkay, out of "kindness" to persuade him.

    "Forcing you to use this technique is enough to be proud? Then if I kill you, I will definitely be famous in the world." Metkay''s eyes floated with explicit murderous intent.

    "Do you want to open the [Dead Door]?"

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and through the six-hook jade reincarnation eye in his right eye, Yin clearly noticed that Metkay Chakra gradually poured into his heart.

    This is a precursor to the opening of the "dead door"!

    "If you want to open the last door, wait until later."

    Glancing lightly at Metkay, Yin also completely removed Suzuo Nenghu, and said straightforwardly: "What I need has been obtained. It is a worthless battle, and it is still the kind of thankless thing, sorry, Forgive me for being unable to accompany me."

    Hearing this, Metkay was taken aback and shouted angrily: "Do you want to escape?"

    "The word escape is too ugly. Even if you open the [Dead Door], I can take time to kill you."

    Yin''s mouth is full of sneers. It is undeniable that Metkay''s eight-door Dunjia fully opened is invincible, but Lao Tzu is a magma man. How can you stand me with infinite elementalization?To put it bluntly, it''s a shame!

    "Don''t pass it here."

    Yin''s body suddenly exploded, and all of them plunged into the cracks in the ground. Due to the series of battles just now, Konoha''s entire landmark collapsed, and numerous cracks appeared, and Yin easily sneaked into it.

    "Don''t want to go!"

    Metkay turned into a hurricane and rushed towards Yin. However, he grabbed the lava in his hand and grinned his hot teeth. He quickly let go of his hand and backed tens of meters away from Yin.

    "This war... we lost everything."

    Metkay said with a sad face, the smile is worse than crying, Konoha suffered heavy losses, the third generation of Hokage was killed, Kakashi was also badly wounded and half-dead, not to mention other ninjas, Osaimaru pretending to be the fourth generation of Fukage, The ninjas in the Ninja Village of Wonson, Yingwaihe, beat Konoha to death.

    A large number of elites fell in a pool of blood, and the most tragic thing is that there is another enemy who pretends to be three generations of Naruto-Silver, who did not know who did it!

    He was beaten, but he didn''t even know who the enemy was. This face had already been lost to grandma''s house. I am afraid Konoha would become a joke of other Shinobu villages in the future.

    At this moment, in the other direction, in the leafy jungle around Konoha, Yin just came out of it and was about to meet the Oshe Maru when an uninvited guest suddenly arrived, blocking Yin''s path.

    "Something? By the way, did you see the boy Da She Wan? He seemed to retreat before me."

    Looking at this mysterious comer, Yin took off/takes off the clothes of the third generation of Hokage while wearing clothes belonging to the "Akatsuki" organization. His half-hearted tone was full of randomness, causing the mysterious comer to frown uncontrollably.

    "When you joined [Xiao], why did you violate the conditions you promised me now?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 330 Chapter 328 Tsunade Ji [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin quietly listened to the voice of the young man, his eyes were torch, but he didn''t speak, and he brought silence to the utmost level.

    "You are against the original agreement!" The young man''s tone was filled with flames, looking at the miserable Konoha, a scarlet murderous intent flashed in his eyes.

    This young man is Uchiha Itachi.

    "This kid who eats inside and out." His brows were raised slightly, and Yin had the idea of ??killing Itachi. Anyway, this guy is too smart to use it as well as Sasuke.

    "I''ll talk about it later." Shaking his head slightly, it would be more appropriate to wait for Sasuke to grow up and fudge him to kill Itachi.

    Yin organized his thoughts and chuckled lightly: "When you joined [Xiao], there was indeed an agreement of this kind, but that was the agreement signed by you and Daito, not me."

    Hearing this, Itachi made a face and shouted coldly: "Do you want to play this kind of word game with me?!"

    "This is a fact." Yin said frankly, "My purpose is only nine tails. If those Konoha guys are willing to let them go, I will naturally not embarrass them. Unexpectedly, the three generations of Hokage who are immortal are not only Unwilling to reconcile, and instead sprayed my scolding dog blood, how can I bypass him."

    Uchiha Itachi just continued to sneer, if you snatch someone else''s tail beast, who will give it to you?Resistance is normal.

    "This is the end of the matter, and I will not do anything to Konoha in the future." Yin vowed to promise, but he curled his lips disapprovingly in his heart: "You will have more than two years of life. At that time, I will speed up training Sasuke and kill you. ."

    Everyone is dead, who will follow the agreement?

    "Hmph, I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again!"

    Itachi had no choice but to give up. Whoever made him not an opponent of silver, even if silver did not listen to him, he could simply destroy Konoha Itachi had no way to stop him.

    In the final analysis, the world is still the big deal.

    "What are your plans next?" Itachi asked with a confused look.

    Yin Wenyan quietly looked at the blue void in the distance without saying much. After a while, his mouth/lips lightly opened and said, "It''s very simple, Konoha''s princess-Tsunade Hime."

    Itachi was taken aback for a moment, and then countless kunai slammed out.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Kuwu penetrated Yin''s body for the first time, but his expression never changed, nothing happened.

    "You just said you didn''t do anything against Konoha, and now..."

    "I said that people who didn''t act on Konoha, but Ren Zhuli was the exception. When I left Konoha that year, I threw Nanao to Konoha. Who knew that things are impermanent, the high-level Konoha actually sealed Nanao in Inside Tsunade. In this way, I naturally can''t let Nanao leave."

    Staring at Itachi with clear eyes, there is no falsehood, Yin said seriously: "These are the news I got from the third generation of Hokage."

    "That is to say, you are going to trouble Tsunade now?" Itachi asked with a heavy sigh, his tone was very heavy, and more emotions would be useless. Who made the agreement to enter Akatsuki that year? .

    Konoha can be spared, but Renzhuli can''t.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sctxs.com

    "Not bad."

    The void left a ripple, and then the silver disappeared inexplicably.

    There was no eclipsed Itachi left in the same place. His eyes were hollow and in a trance. He was no longer as wise and shrewd as before. Every time he faced silver, he felt a sense of powerlessness, whether it was strength or wisdom. Silver can be one step ahead of him, this kind of ability that seems to be able to predict the future, Itachi sighs.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a prosperous town.

    "Absolutely, how is the investigation?"

    In the dark corner, there was a frivolous voice.

    "The silver master expects things like a god, and that Tsunade is addicted to gambling like his life. According to the silver master''s instructions, I arranged a clone to go to the casino in this town in advance and met her!"

    Bai Jue''s mouth is full of admiration.

    "Master Silver is going to kill Tsunade directly?" Bai Jue asked.

    Hearing this, Yin was silent, his eyes throbbed with Jingmang, and said, "Killing a person is far more valuable than using her. I guess Jilaiya and Naruto have already set foot on the road, and want to get Tsunade back for the fifth generation. Hokage. If the enemy''s fifth generation Hokage becomes the undercover agent of our organization, it will have a great advantage in the future."

    "But how easy is this?" Bai Jue smiled bitterly. Can Tsuna pull into the Akatsuki organization?Bai Jue expressed his unbelief.

    "I have absolute certainty to bring Tsunade into the [Akatsuki] organization as our undercover agent. You can rest assured about this." Yin mysteriously smiled calmly: "In the few days I was posing as Hokage, I had already impressed Tsunade. Chips."

    "Really?" Bai Jue asked excitedly. If Tsuna pulls in [Xiao]''s advantage, it goes without saying that it means that in the future, there will be a dark game inside the five powers.

    "I''m solely responsible for this matter, you can go back." Yin waved his hand and said impatiently, and immediately left Bai Jue with a back figure, not thinking how difficult it was.

    Terumi Ming, one of the five great nations, is her own dark game. Why can''t Tsunade Hime get it?Even in Gin''s eyes, it was easier to win Tsunade than Terumi Mei. Gin knew what Tsunade hoped for, so she was absolutely sure to let her join her.

    At the same time, just as Silver guessed, Uzumaki Naruto and Jilai also left Konoha and embarked on a long journey to find Tsunade.

    It''s just that the two of them don''t have the intelligence capabilities of silver, and they look like headless flies along the way. Although they have searched many casinos, they have never found Tsunade.

    In a certain inaccessible alley, two graceful and beautiful figures are walking side by side, and the boldly dressed blond woman looks slightly embarrassed and depressed.

    The creditor has been chasing them for days!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 331 Chapter 329 Temptation Tsunade Joins Akatsukis Bargaining Chip! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tsunade and Silent are extremely tragic, and they are chased like rabbits.

    "These guys are really lingering." Tsunade panted while trotting, her huge meat/ball dangling, trying to burst her clothes and jumped out, making her index finger move.

    "Forcing the old lady to kill them!" Tsunade cursed, rolling up his sleeves and looking like he was going to hit someone, quite sturdy.

    "Damn it, don''t let her run away!"

    "Hurry up and chase me, because that woman I broke your legs!"

    "She owes me five million taels!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The creditor who was chasing behind shouted and scolded, glaring at Tsunade Ji in anger. They were usually playing other people. This time someone dared to play the trick of black and black, absolutely can''t easily bypass it.

    "Puff..."

    It was also at this moment that there was a shocking sound of body shredding.

    "this is¡­"

    Tsunade and Silent turned their heads and looked stunned. In an instant, these creditors were all killed. The only one standing beside them was wearing a black windbreaker with a hat and embroidered red clouds, with his back facing Tsunade. And mute, the specific appearance cannot be explained.

    "Ring Ling Ling..."

    The breeze passed, and the bell tied to the hat made a crisp sound.

    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill them?" Tsunade narrowed his eyes, realizing the unusualness of the mysterious comer, and stood in front of Silent for the first time.

    "It doesn''t matter if I give them away... Killing them is entirely self-inflicted. Weak bugs must be enlightened and chasing a person who is not inferior to the shadows. It is too funny to send them to heaven."

    The figure with his back to Tsunade turned his head, revealing half of his side face, the scarlet three-hook jade demon turned, and the mysterious man whispered: "It''s been a long time, Tsunade."

    "Do you know me? Who are you?"

    Hearing this soft voice, Tsunade suddenly saw a figure who should have died, and said in amazement: "Impossible, he has been dead for more than ten years!"

    "It''s amazing. I met many acquaintances. You are the only one who can recognize me at a glance. I haven''t seen you for many years. I will introduce myself again. My name is Uchiha Silver!" A faint smile came from the corner of his mouth, and Yin introduced gently. .

    "Uchiha Silver? How is this possible?!"

    The screams were unbelievable. The person who spoke this time was Tsunade''s entourage. It was difficult for her to know the name Uchiha Gin.

    His own power subverted and contended the existence of a Shinobu village, and the silver, which was considered dead long ago, was as dazzling as Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara.

    "Nothing to be surprised, thinking I was killed by Konoha''s people? That''s just a one-sided cognition of the world. Human beings are really a creature that likes everyone."

    Yinman said with a sneer.qq novel www.qqapp.org

    "Uchiha Gin, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Tsunade took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to intervene in the grudge between you and Konoha."

    "My grievance with Konoha has disappeared, and the third generation of Hokage was killed by me." Yin Yun said lightly.

    "Three generations of the old man was killed by you?" Tsunade was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately burst into an astonishing hostility, staring at Yin like a ferocious beast.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Yin shrugged and said helplessly.

    "You are guilty!"

    Tsunade didn''t say much, just spit out three words coldly, and said with a sneer: "The three generations of Hokage were so kind to you back then, you..."

    "Being kind to me like a mountain? Shit!"

    An extremely rare expression of anger, silver rudely interrupted Tsunade¡¯s speech, and said in a hoarse tone: "Why did you leave Konoha? It is because Konoha is too dark. There are some things you know better than me, so I don¡¯t need to talk nonsense. Back then. Konoha''s group of bastards dared to extract the nine tails from Kushina without telling me. Those who didn''t kill the whole village of Konoha are considered God bless!"

    Tsunade was silent when he heard this. To a certain extent, Konoha''s work was indeed excessive, and Danzo was the best representative of the dark villain.

    "Say it straight." Tsunade didn''t bother to entangle the right and wrong of the past. She doesn''t belong to any Shinobu village now.

    "My intention this time is to invite you to join my organization-[Xiao]!" Yin is not too nonsense, and Kuairen said quickly, "This is a powerful organization that gathers digital S-rank rebels. I hope you can join."

    "Oshemaru is also in your organization?" Tsunade didn''t refuse, and didn''t agree, and immediately asked a lot of business: "If I refuse you today, will I end up like a three-generation old man?"

    "In my eyes, you are different from the three generations of Hokage. We can be regarded as a group of people. Love is extremely hated, and your feelings for Konoha are not the same? Didn''t your love and brother also die because of Konoha. The most The irony is that the deaths of Senju Noseki and Kato Dan were caused by the high-level Konoha, and you know who the culprit is without me."

    Yin''s tone was calm, and then he gave a soft voice, "Rebirth from the dirty soil!"

    "Kakka!"

    The ground burst open, and then two coffins rose from the ground, decayed and smelled disgusting. There is no doubt that these are two dead people.

    "Is this your bargaining chip?" Tsunade frowned and asked with a frown.

    "That''s right." Yin nodded slightly and smiled: "After killing the third generation of Hokage, I borrowed his identity to do Hokage for a few days, and collected the two bodies for safekeeping."

    "One is Kato Den, and the other is Senju Noseki."

    Tsunade''s delicate face was covered with frost, and he shouted murderously, "In order to force me to join your organization, even the dead are used? I misunderstood you, Uchiha silver!"

    Yinlian shook his head and whispered softly: "Don''t compare me with Osha Maru. Although he is my subordinate, I prefer to invest and utilize rather than throw it away, so that profits can be maximized! "

    "My bargaining chip is that as long as you join the [Xiao] organization, I can use the eyes of reincarnation to resurrect the two. Remember, it is a resurrection in the true sense, not the so-called rebirth!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 332 Chapter 330 Tsunadeéˆ¥æªš Challenge [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There is no doubt that there will be side effects with resurrection using the reincarnation eye.

    Take Uzumaki Nagato as an example. After resurrecting Konoha''s people, he left overwhelmed, but he was not bound to die. For example, Uchiha''s resurrection using reincarnation eyes with Uchiha Madara did not threaten his life.

    Therefore, it is safe enough to resurrect the two people, even if there are side effects, it is not very fatal.

    "You have reincarnation eyes?" Tsunade asked in amazement, his words full of excitement.

    She once saw the eye of reincarnation. When Yuyin Village rescued the three people including Uzumaki Nagato during World War II, she had the honor to witness the legendary eye of reincarnation.

    "Can the eye of reincarnation bring back the dead?" Tsunade said blankly. Although he didn''t think that Silver would lie to her, it always felt a little strange and incredible to bring back a person who had been dead for countless years.

    "Look at my eyes." Yin said lightly: "This is my reincarnation eye."

    The silver tone attracted Tsunade''s gaze and stared at Silver''s eyes.

    The left eye remains unchanged, but the right eye undergoes earth-shaking changes. The black eyeball disappears, replaced by a purple eye fundus, and circles of mysterious lines spread out.

    "Really the eyes of reincarnation?" Tsunade raised his voice, his face full of shock.

    However, an even stranger scene happened next. In those spreading lines, there were several Gouyu jade pieces, from few to more, until the last six.

    "I don''t have to lie to you, there is a technique called [Reincarnation Art of Reincarnation] in the eyes of reincarnation, which can break the boundaries of life and death and bring back the dead.

    Silver said bluntly when she met the gaze of Shuizun''s clear eyes.

    "As long as you agree to my terms, I will immediately resurrect your brother and Kato Den."

    Yin smiled and said, using the "reincarnation technique" to resurrect is not the scum of "dirty rebirth", but a perfect resurrection with flesh and blood.

    "Can''t you change the terms?" Tsunade asked, somewhat resisting Akatsuki.

    "You can refuse, but I will leave immediately." Yin said indifferently.

    Hearing this, Tsunade''s face solidified, her eyes fixed on Yin, her fists squeezed, and she fell into a dilemma. She was naturally unwilling to join Akatsuki, an evil and mysterious organization.

    But the chance of resurrecting Senju Noshu and Kato Susan is right in front of her, how can she let her eyes go.

    "I¡­¡­"

    After a while, Tsunade''s eyes were resolutely replaced, "I reject your condition!"

    "Reject me?" Yin Wenyan was stunned, and asked inconceivably for a few seconds of discount: "Is it because I misunderstood it? You let off such a rare opportunity!"

    Tsuna shook his head like a rattle, smiled and said, "Of course not, it''s just another way of trading...After all, the initiative is in my body."

    "in case...."

    Suddenly narrowed his eyes, Tsunade said murderously: "If you catch you, if you force you to use [Samsara Eyes] to resurrect, you can do it!" www.100xs.cc

    "Puff!"

    Yin couldn''t help but laughed out loud, and said with contempt: "Just rely on you? Your two grandfathers Senjujutsuma and Senjukuma will have a three-tier chance of winning together against me, no... even say one. There is no chance of winning!"

    "Keep talking!"

    Hearing that, Tsunade has a pretty face, and the first and second generations of Hokage are the people she respects most. How can she make such casual insults and ridicule now?

    "I am also naive enough to want to negotiate with a stubborn person like you. Just let me go, and only by crushing your confidence can I promise."

    Hooking his fingers, Yin Man''s face despised, and said that he still had to use his fist to solve it.

    "I also want to see if you are as graceful as in the legend!" Senju Tsunade rushed forward, his eyes couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.

    "I''m really sorry, although I don''t know what I am like in the rumors, but one thing is certain, compared to the so-called rumors..."

    Yin''s body also changed dramatically, and he swooped out with a grinning smile, "My strength is even more terrifying and powerful!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fists of the two collided violently, and a violent shock wave followed, and the unprepared silence was directly lifted by the violent shock.

    "Kakka!"

    The ground that Wuchen and Tsunau stepped on suddenly burst, and the huge cracks swallowed into the distance.

    "How can this be?"

    Looking at the inconvenience of his face, Tsunade''s face changed drastically, and she felt the stormy waves in his heart. If Yin was better than Ninjutsu, she would admit it, but why is her pure strength so powerful?

    It can rival Tsunade who has strange power!

    "And why is this guy''s fist so hard? Why is it so like a stone!" Tsunade said with a sullen face, "Compared with the so-called rumors, it seems that this guy''s true strength is indeed much stronger."

    "It''s nothing surprising. Although your physical skills are powerful, it is definitely not the strongest I have ever seen. I have even seen someone stronger than you."

    Yin replied indifferently, for example, the physique of this god-defying beast is incredible.

    "So you don''t have the slightest advantage when you run into me. Let''s admit defeat." Eliminating the arrogance of arms, lowering his fist, Yin Dongzhi persuades with love and reason: "You know Konoha better than me, to put it plainly. Jin Yu was defeated by others. Naruto Uzumaki, as the son of the fourth generation of Hokage, is living a terrible life today. As a hero, Konoha¡¯s White Fang was forced to commit suicide... Such examples abound, and you know more than I do. ."

    Silver has no liking for Konoha, and only Itachi can say: No matter how dark and contradictory the village is, I am Konoha''s Uchiha Itachi.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 333 Chapter 331 Immortal Faming Shenmen [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!People are different from each other. It is not that Silver hates Konoha, but he himself is a victim. For example, Konoha White Fang worked hard for Konoha loyally and finally was forced to commit suicide, really sad.

    "Also, your brother Senju Rooseki is a typical representative of this type. Who needs him to be killed by him needs me to talk about it? You should understand better than me-Shimura Danzo!"

    These are all facts. When Yin used the "other gods" to control Shimura Danzo, he learned of the masterpieces of his life, and he couldn''t bear to look directly at some frenzied things.

    "No matter what you say, I will never agree to you. If you want to force me to join this evil organization [Xiao], at least use the strength to defeat me."

    After the voice fell, Tsunade jumped up, slamming at the silver like a meteor.

    "Ahhhhhhhh...the formation is really scary." Looking at Tsunade who descended from the sky, Gin said pretentiously, but his expression was full of jokes.

    "Show me a little bit of strength to convince you."

    Yin raised an arm, knotted with mysterious handprints, a powerful chakra burst out of his body, containing majestic vitality, and then crimson patterns appeared on both sides of his eyes.

    "That is..."

    Tsunade was taken aback, and she was a little familiar with the pattern between the silver eyebrows.

    "Xianfa..."

    Yin who entered the fairy mode gave a soft sigh. In the void, countless black shadows suddenly floated, and the number of exaggerations was like a torrential rain.

    "Myoshin Gate!"

    The falling black shadow showed his hideous face, and the boundless red log poured down, smashing all of Tsunade''s body.

    She was suppressed instantly!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled frantically, splashed into the sky, and Tsunade was swallowed by a dense number.Mingshenmen is a short-term technique for ten tails, let alone a trivial hand.

    "Asshole, I am going to kill you!"

    The silent cry of Ewha brought rain, and noticed that Tsunade Chakra disappeared, so she thought she had suffered the poisonous hand of silver, turned the grief and power, and killed everything to silver.

    "remarkably brave."

    Yin nodded slightly, and gave an appreciative look. This year, there are very few people whose heads are silent and so loyal, "But behavior is no different from an idiot."

    "Shoo!"

    The sharp dagger stabbed head-on, Yin closed his eyes, did not hide, and directly opened the armed color domineering defense.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    There was a roar of steel on Yin''s forehead, and his silent arms were numb, and he looked at Yin inconceivably. It was clearly a head made of steel!

    "Go to hell!"

    The silence of unbelief swept through again.

    Perceiving the silent ignorance, Yin opened his eyes again, with a cold expression, and grabbed her right arm extremely strongly, exerting a little effort.Yuyu Novel www.yuyubook.com

    "It hurts!"

    Silent screamed, his face was full of fear, this strange flower is a living monster, its strength is beyond the scope of human beings.

    "She is not dead."

    Throwing Silence aside, Yin said coldly: "Such a good chess piece has not been used, how can I bear to kill her? That would be too violent."

    "You are talking nonsense, Tsunade-sama''s Chakra has disappeared and was killed by you bastard!" Silent sobbed, picking up Kunai and rushing again.

    "No, don''t act rashly, I''ll be silent." Tsunade''s fragile groan suddenly sounded in the smoke.

    "Myojin Gate is a sealing technique, which can seal Chakra in her body for a short time. It is normal for Chakra to disappear." Yin explained as he walked, "Will you agree to my terms now? Miss Tsunade."

    Looking at the dark and haggard Tsunade who was suppressed by the Myojin Gate, Ginwani stretched out her hand and raised her chin and smiled: "Tsunade Hime, who is invincible, is really embarrassed at this moment."

    "You guy..."

    Tsunade didn''t pay attention to Silver''s teasing, but turned his head and glanced at the redwood that suppressed him, and asked in a deep voice, "This should be Mu Dun, right? Why do you use this technique?"

    "Promise me to join [Xiao] so I can tell you my secrets, or else I won''t talk about it." The silver face was always smiling cynically.

    "I, promise you!" Tsunade finally compromised, and she was helpless now.

    Her face was bitter and her cheeks were full of endless sadness. At the moment Tsunade had nowhere to go, there was no way to go to heaven and earth, and she had no choice but to promise silver.

    "The tigress finally gave up." Yin said with a sigh of relief, with a relieved smile, and explained: "There are many people in this world who will escape. Whether it''s me, Danzo or Bring the soil, and you Ye''s Yamato would use Mu Dun, and of course Uchiha Madara would also use Mu Dun."

    "U, Uchiha Madara?" Tsunade''s face changed drastically, and he trembled. "Isn''t that guy Uchiha Madara has fallen? Don''t tell me he is still alive!"

    Speaking of Uchiha Madara''s strength, which can be called a taboo, Tsunade was frightened.

    "Ha ha ha... Didn''t you think that I was dead before? But in fact I am still alive." Yin sneered, isn''t he an example?

    "This..." Tsunade was speechless, silent for a while, and suddenly staring at Gin with a confused face, she suddenly realized that she knew too little.

    It''s ridiculous as ignorant as a child.

    "To make a long story short, the task I gave you is very simple. Soon, Jilai will invite you to do the fifth generation of Hokage..." Yin said in a nutshell, his mouth squirming, and when he was about to continue talking about his plan, Tsunade interrupted. he.

    "impossible."

    Tsunade shook his head resolutely and said, "There is also Danzo, don''t forget him. This guy has always been ambitious about the position of Hokage, and this time he will definitely get the position of Hokage at all costs."

    "Don''t worry, he is my person."

    Yin smiled and said, this news will make Tsunadela''s inside and outside tender.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 334 Chapter 332 The plan to discredit Kato Suan [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Danzo is my person!!!

    To be honest, when he heard this, Tsunade felt that his worldview collapsed.

    He understands the character of Shimura Danzo, and his stubbornness is not weak. There are three generations of Hokage, and the scheming and the castle are quite deep. There are countless characters who have been killed by him. He can be called the number one super villain of Konoha, not only Tsunade has suffered from him. The poison of silver is no exception. There are as many people as the sky full of stars.

    However, why is Danzo so vicious that he can survive to the present?The bigger factor lies in the fact that although he is horribly bad, he has devoted himself to protecting Konoha. In many things, the three generations of Hokage also kept their eyes closed, so Shimura Danzo''s servant has been jumping wildly until now.

    "You guy..."

    Tsunade stared deeply at Gin. Even though he was silent, Tsunade could guess that Gindo had used some coercive means to control Danzo. If he wanted Danzo to give up Hokage, or betray Konoha, it would be tantamount to a dream. .

    "Tsunade-sama, you are fine." Mute said with a cry of excitement, tears streaming down his face.

    "Duanhe Rope Tree hasn''t been resurrected, so why am I willing to die!" Tsunade''s face showed a excited smile, since Yin has promised to resurrect the two, he will definitely resurrect them.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing Tsunade''s happy smile on his face, Yin was slightly unhappy. His ambition was an invincible villain, not a nanny to help others.

    In particular, the resurrection decision silver is quite uncomfortable. Both Kato Tanan and Senju Nose are loyal to Konoha. To resurrect them means too many variables. Chinjuan is still young and brainwashing is easier, but Kato Tanan is already It is a person in his 20s and 30s, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to tie him to his chariot.

    "It''s only a dangerous move."

    A sly smile flickered at the corner of his mouth, and silver had already thought of an evil plan to completely blacken Tsunade and to slander Kato Den.

    "boom!"

    Taking advantage of Silent''s excitement, Tsunade smiled, Silver Lightning shot to stun Silent.

    "Asshole, what do you mean?!" After Tsunade was taken aback, he roared with flames to the silver: "If the silence is dangerous, even if you resurrect the rope tree and break me, I will not cooperate with you, but Go to Konoha to expose your crime!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    Hearing this, Tsunade was stunned, and said solemnly, "Is it news about Sudden?"

    Mute¡¯s last name is Kato, and she and Kato are niece.Silver is about to discredit Kato, and of course this guy is not suitable for listening.

    "Are you sure you want me to resurrect Kato Den? Maybe what is waiting for you is a huge tragedy." Yin Yi smiled pointedly: "I learned Kato Den''s secret from Danzo!" Then I went to listen to the book. www.97tingshu.com

    Hearing this, Tsunade''s expression was livid, and he shouted in anger: "You fart!"

    Why is Tsunade so excited?That''s because Konoha has a common problem. There is absolutely no good thing about Danzo''s involvement!Especially Tsunade knew that even though Danzo saw the Uchiha family unhappy, he also saw that the Senju family was not much better.

    Especially Gin''s remarks deeply touched Tsunade''s nerves. These remarks have already been said very clearly, Kato Den is related to Danzo!It can even be understood directly as his subordinates!

    "Uchiha Silver, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise even if you work hard, everything will die with you!" Tsunade gritted his teeth in hate.

    If you touch the dragon, you will die, and humans are no exception. Tsunade¡¯s inverse scale is Kato Den. Gin''s words just now are equivalent to provoking Tsunade¡¯s tolerable limit.

    "Fight with me, you are doomed to tragedy, Tsunade, I know you too well." Ginda smiled in his heart, his thoughts paused, and he began to smear Kato Den.

    In a flash, he had already thought out a comprehensive and foolproof plan.

    "Actually, after I took control of Danzo, he confessed all the crimes he had committed in the past... and Kato Denizou was one of the chess pieces arranged by Shimura Danzo. According to Danzo''s plan, After you two get married, it''s best to control the entire Senju clan through you, but this kid Kato Dan died before he could enjoy his luck, and then..."

    "Enough, let''s talk about the point!" Tsunade''s forehead violently violently, resisting the urge to kill, "tell me the reason why Danzo faction approached me!"

    "Hehe..." Gingan laughed twice, but Tsunade, who was so irritated, could not hear the grin of Ginza''s successful conspiracy, so he had to continue: "Why do you still need to talk? Your grandfather is Senjujuma and Senjutsu. In the meantime, you are also Konoha''s Tsunade. Who is Konoha who has your noble status? And Danzo''s ambitious plot to Hokage, you are his biggest obstacle to the summit. Your brother''s death was actually caused by Danzo alone. of!"

    "Damn Danzo!" Tsunade gritted his teeth, his face extremely terrifying.

    Although Silver''s reason was far-fetched, it felt a bit like waking up in Tsunade''s ears. To some extent, anyone who might become Hokage is Danzo''s enemy.

    As Princess Konoha''s Tsunade, and her grandfather is still the first and second generation, she has a noble status that is rare in the world, and the possibility of becoming Hokage is higher than anyone else, and no one would think it inappropriate.

    Moreover, the three generations of Hokage, Tsunade''s mentor, are also destined to have a relationship with each other. The relationship between the three generations and Danzo is well known. The two have fought openly and secretly, and even Danzo once assassinated three generations of Hokage for the position of Hokage.

    "These are all admitted by Danzo himself, you can ask if you don''t believe it!"

    Yin smiled secretly, Danzo was controlled by him using "other gods" and was completely his own lackey. Even if Danzo said his father was Uchiha silver, he would admit it without hesitation!

    Not to mention such little things!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 335 Chapter 333 Tsunade returns [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tsunade collapsed, and the two lines of tears couldn''t help but drip!

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Upon seeing this, Yin was quite embarrassed. It was okay if you let him kill a woman, but letting a woman cry for himself, because of his indifferent nature, he couldn''t help showing a little self-blame.

    "Are you laughing at me!" Tsunade asked depressedly, staring at Gin''s little face.

    "Laughing?" Yin was silent, with a sense of "innocent" lying down and shot, as long as he shook his head and asked, "What are you going to do, and not resurrect Kato Den?"

    Hearing this, Tsunade fell into hesitation, and gritted his teeth after a long while: "Resurrection!"

    "Sure enough, do you still want to ask exactly!"

    Silver shook his head slightly. Actually, he had broken his hands and feet on Kato very early, but resurrection could break Tsunade¡¯s illusion, and Silver would not have any fatal losses. The side effects of the "Natural Reincarnation Art of Outer Path" also affected. Not much, many years ago, Yin had secretly stored a large amount of vitality of the external golem in his body.

    Staring at Katodan, Gingan yelled softly: "The natural technique of reincarnation in the outer world!"

    Resurrecting Konoha villagers with Uzumaki Nagato, silver used this technique to shoot out a large green light inside the body, endless, containing majestic vitality, all covering Kato''s body.

    Then a miracle was staged.

    Kato''s instinctive and decaying body gradually came back to life, and his dead skin also came back to life, and even his fingers were able to move slightly.

    "This, this is simply not a technique that humans can do!" Tsunade was shocked. It was not that she had no knowledge, but that silver''s methods were too shocking!

    "It''s a trivial matter!"

    Yin smiled lightly, a huge fatigue swept the soul, but just as Yin had guessed before, there was nothing else but a little trance.

    "Are you... Tsunade?"

    After a while, Kato opened his eyes and stared at Tsunade in amazement.

    "Are you awake, off?!" Tsunade smiled, and even Gin''s remarks could be seen beyond the clouds.

    "Huh, damn bastard, it''s already a blessing to be able to bring you back to life... and, if I resurrected you, you didn''t let you talk about love!"

    Yin sneered, his six-gou jade reincarnation glanced at Kato Tan, and his pupil power started.

    "I¡­"

    The excitement of Kato Den''s expression solidified, and then he saw Tsunade rushing forward with a cold expression, and he gave Tsunade a relentless kick.

    This scene came too suddenly, Tsunade''s face was dull, and he did not expect that Kato would attack him!

    "Boom boom!"

    At the critical moment, a black shadow galloped over, like a wall blocking Tsunade, and kicked Kato Susan casually.

    "You beast, but Tsunade asked me to save you!" Chinese website on the 3rd www.3hzw.com

    Silver pointed at Kato''s broken nose and cursed, but he was secretly refreshed: "This damn bastard, dare to show affection in front of me, you''d better go to hell!"

    When the corpse of Kato was found, no, there was no corpse. After decades of decay, Kato was only left with some dry bones. It was the silver who asked Osaimaru to remake Kato''s corpse.

    However, special condiments were added to this process.During the period, Gin had expected that it would be useless to flick her mouth and flicking Tsunade away. She was bound to ask Kato to resurrect her. Therefore, Gin had ordered Osamaru to resurrect Kato to rebirth using "Unreliable Reincarnation", and then controlled Uchiha Shisui to Kato Dan. Use other gods!

    Therefore, even if he is resurrected now, Kato Tsunami''s will has changed-Tsunade is regarded as an enemy!

    "Get out of me, I''m going to kill her!" Katodan stood up and shouted, "This is an order from Danzo-sama. The garbage like the Uchiha family and the Senju family should disappear!"

    "So you deliberately approached Tsunade?" Gin asked lazily, giving Katodan a thumbs up secretly.

    "Huh, the first generation and the second generation of Naruto are not good things, the first generation is as innocent as an idiot, and the second generation specializes in conspiracy and tricks. They should have such rubbish long ago..."

    "Puff!"

    Kato Suddenly felt a tingling pain in his abdomen. I don''t know when he started, a black shadow had already penetrated his abdomen, and the instigator was Tsunade with a cold look!

    "You are not allowed to insult your grandfather!" Tsunade then kicked Kato with a fierce kick.

    "Cough cough cough... If she knows that this is my will to modify Katodan, she will definitely skin Laozi." Yin shivered involuntarily, his face full of chills.

    However, Tsunade was ruthless enough, and the punch just now directly shattered Kato''s broken internal organs.

    "Scum to die!"

    Flashing to the front of Kato Den, the silver right fist burst out a large amount of tumbling lava, using a voice that only he and Kato Den could hear, and promised: "Go to death with peace of mind. Tsunade will be responsible for me later. . Make sure she''s white and fat! Under Jiuquan, you can look around safely."

    "Spitfire!"

    A fist made entirely of magma covered Kato and wiped away his bones.

    "Tsunade should be stubborn at me now."

    Looking at Tsunade with a frosty face, Silver walked up to her triumphantly, playing actor-level acting skills, pretending to say in pain: "A world has light and darkness. Akatsuki is indeed dark, but for Danzo and Kato The wicked are the sword of justice!"

    "Welcome to the Justice League-Xiao!" Yintian stretched out/out his right hand shamelessly. If he was known by other villagers, he would definitely curse Yin for being shameless.

    "Shameless." With a cold glance at Yin, Tsunade''s heart calmed down instead. After decades of grievances and grievances were resolved in one move, the shackles on her body disappeared, and her body was light and light.

    "But you are really right. For some wicked people, you must use evil to control evil!"

    Tsunade also stretched out his right arm and shook hands with Silver, "Happy cooperation."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 336 Chapter 334 Chakra Concentrator [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The silver face also bloomed with a gentle smile, all of which was under his control, Tsunade promised that her condition was necessary, and she was desperate.

    "Resurrect your brother now..."

    "no need¡­¡­"

    When Yin planned to use "Outside Reincarnation Nature" to resurrect the Senju Rope Tree, Tsunade shook his head uncharacteristically and refused, his clear eyes did not seem to be joking.

    Of course, Tsunade doesn''t make silly jokes either.

    "People are gone, and there is no point in resurrection. Everything is a thing of the past, and now I am the only one left in the thousand hands."

    Tsunade¡¯s words are full of endless depression. What is the use of reviving a Senju rope tree?Everything in the past has quietly left, and the deceased has passed away. If the Senju Rope Tree cannot rest in peace under the Jiuquan, then that is the real sinner.

    "Really? If you change your mind, you can find me at any time." Yin said with a smile, not paying attention to Tsunade''s words, the momentary awakening is nothing.

    "correct¡­¡­"

    Suddenly a glimmer of light flashed in his mind, Yin expected to ask: "Nantai is sealed in your body, right?"

    "You know?!"

    Tsunade was stunned when he heard the words, and then slightly nodded, and said, "There was no suitable person to seal the tail beast back then, and the three generations of old men could only temporarily seal it on me."

    "Can you control the power of the tail beast?" Yin frowned and asked, "The seven-tailed chakra is related to my plan. I must get it."

    "I tried it, but I can''t do it for the time being. You know, it''s not easy to control the tail beast." Tsunade shook his head with a depressed smile.

    "Forget it, I will remove the tail beast from your body in the future. It will not be too late to get the seven-tailed Chakra." With a wave of his hand, Yin didn''t bother to worry about this problem.

    "Take out the tail beast in my body?" Tsunade frowned, and a different color flashed in his eyes.

    "You don''t have to worry." With a comforting look, Yin smiled and said, "Are you afraid that the tail beast will fall by itself? Normal people are like this, but now I have a plan to prevent the fall of human pillars. The life of the tail is good, and I have collected a lot of life force of the tail over the years."

    In the future, the two-tailed cat and Nanao will definitely be extracted, so in order to save the lives of Tsunade and the two Yugijin, Silver secretly stored a large amount of ten-tailed vitality a long time ago.

    "What''s the thing about Totail? And what did you mean by Uchiha Madara? And your organization [Xiao], I didn¡¯t expect that the frightening organization behind it was you... But it¡¯s right to think about it. , And only people with the strength of yours can control all the S-rank rebel organizations!"

    Tsunade sighed helplessly, the "Akatsuki" organization was too mysterious and powerful, especially when she knew that the boss behind the scenes was actually silver, and when monsters like Uchiha Madara were in "Akatsuki," her resistance was removed and disappeared!

    Is this organization of Nyima monsters that people can deal with?

    "Your purpose..." Sogou Library www.sogouso.com

    Having said that, Tsunade''s heart was squeezed, and her face was complicated. She loved and hated Konoha. After all, it was created by Senjujuma and Senjuma, but it was also the place that hurt him the most.

    "I know what you are thinking. I won''t treat Konoha opponents. [Xiao] only cares about the tail beast. As long as you get the tail beast, you can let Konoha go."

    Yin smiled and said, he did not have the boring ambition of Uchiha Madara, let alone the crazy idea of ??releasing "unlimited monthly reading" to the world.

    Just become the concentrator of Chakra!

    So as long as Konoha Zhiqu surrendered Kyuubi.Most of the people who had grievances with him have fallen. Uchiha Tomitake is dead, the Uchiha family is also annihilated by him, three generations of Naruto have been killed by himself, and Shimura Danzo is now a running dog.

    Looking at Konoha, the enemy had already been wiped out.

    "That is to say, there is still the possibility of you and Konoha turning into a jade silk?" His eyes flicked out of the stars, and Tsunade asked expectantly, a touch of excitement between his words.

    "No, the deep hatred between me and Konoha has disappeared. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. As long as I am willing to hand over the Kyuubi in the future, I can let them go."

    Yin said the true thoughts in his heart, if he could pull the entire Konoha into his Zheng Ying, the fourth Ninja world would start in the future, and the entire ninja coalition would surely drop their jaws!

    Of course, Terumi Ming of Wuyin Village is also a silver dark game!

    "All in all, Akatsuki will not attack Konoha in a short period of time. You can rest assured that you can develop your strength. Konoha will be needed in the Ninja World War in the future.

    Silver deliberately lengthened his voice, and Tsunade should understand some of the meaning.

    As long as you take the initiative to hand over Naruto Uzumaki, everyone will be your own. If you refuse, then you will be sorry. Akatsuki will attack Konoha with all his strength, and the dogs will be restless!

    "It''s really a guy who can use people." Tsunade frowned, feeling like being led by silver''s nose.

    Even so, she didn''t mean to resist. After all, the world is respected by the strong. From Tsunade''s point of view, it was a miracle that Silver had not made up his mind to destroy Konoha.

    There is no moral concept in this world. You can trample on other people''s villages, and others can also hire strong men to trample on your village. The meaning is the same. In fact, the entire Ninja world is caught in this kind of nightmare cycle.

    "By the way, I always have a very important question I want to ask you."

    Containing his thoughts, Tsunade resisted the throbbing in his heart, and asked in a low tone: "Since you are the boss of the [Akatsuki] organization, then the man in black who attacked Konoha more than a decade ago, and the man who defeated the first and second generations is it you?"

    This problem has plagued Tsunade for many years. It is not just him. The whole world feels incredible about this problem. Who is behind all this?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 337 Chapter 335 Rushing to Wuyin Village [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Can defeat the extreme existence of Senjujuan, this mysterious man aroused the curiosity of the whole world.

    "Is this kind of question so important? It''s been more than ten years after careful calculation." His brows raised lightly, and I felt speechless. People like gossip in that world.

    "All in all, Senjujuma is very strong. It is not unreasonable to be able to suppress Uchiha Madara, especially the series of wooden escape methods that are shocking to the world and have the power to move mountains and seas."

    Silver highly praised the Qianshou Zhuma. Today, he can''t forget the exaggerated size of the "Mu Dun Xian Fa Thousand Hands Magic Power". At that time, he could scrap his complete body several times.

    "It looks like it''s you." Tsunade smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth, and only Yin, who was the client, knew the scope of the battle.

    A god-like enemy, the whole world is suffering from a headache.

    However, the only good news is that the former enemy of the gods may now be in the same trench.Of course, there is still a headache. In the future, you must hand over the nine tails-Naruto Uzumaki!

    "They seem to be here." Yin glanced at the distant sky and said suddenly.

    Through his domineering perception, he clearly sensed that two figures, one old and one young, were gradually coming in. As expected, it should be Zilaiya and Naruto Uzumaki.

    "It seems that it is inevitable for me to do the fifth generation of Hokage."

    Tsunade sighed lightly, Danzo, the biggest factor of instability, has been eliminated. On the contrary, she has become her own. People like Jiraiya also support her. As the direct descendants of the first and second generations, her identity is impeccable. So it is a certainty.

    "I have something to do. I will retreat first. If there are any notices and plans, I will send Bai Jue over to inform you."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The misty village three days later.

    Yin walked alone in the dense forest, humming a little tune in the corner of his mouth, in a good mood.

    "The future is bright." He secretly calculated his belongings, and the smile at the corner of his silver mouth could not be concealed, jumping like a child with an innocent heart.

    Although you are now the boss of "Xiao" and have absolute authority within the organization, everyone is in the same bed with different dreams, and everyone has their own ideas.

    For example, if someone like Uzumaki Nagato is not firm, he has a dream of his own. The key is to be fooled by someone''s mouth, and he will abandon his position unscrupulously to take refuge in the enemy!

    On the whole, the "Akatsuki" organization seems to be monolithic on the surface. In fact, everyone is not an idiot. Only God knows that the test is unreliable.

    But like Tsunade and Terumi Mei, including two people like Yugi and Uzuki Yuyan, except Tsunade, they are all people who have followed the silver for more than ten years. They are trustworthy, even Terumi Mei, although not Yin is a real subordinate, but the two sides have cooperated for almost ten years. The position in which she sits in her pajamas is caused by Yin. Therefore, the two are already embarrassed and wear a pair of pants. After Yin is finished, she will not end well.

    "Shoo!"

    A sharp sound of breaking through the air hit him, Yin was slightly startled, and suddenly realized that he was locked in by the cold murderous intent.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Aishuwu www.ishuse.com

    Although the body was pierced, the silver was unharmed, the wound just showed magma holes, and then it was slowly repaired, nothing happened.

    "I gave you an order before to capture the three tails and leave it to you. Where is the tail beast?" Looking at the figure that appeared in the jungle, Yin frowned and asked, "You seem to have forgotten my order."

    "It''s not that I forgot, but I didn''t implement it at all!" The black shadow said in a cold tone.

    Hearing that, the silver eyes flashed unpleasantly, and said coldly: "It has been several years since Uchiha''s violent annihilation of the clan, so you should take that matter to heart."

    "Hmph, I''m not a cold-blooded animal like you." The dark shadow walked out of the woods, and her long black hair and pierced face exposed silver eyes in the dim moonlight.

    "Oh, the maintenance is very good, the more you live, the more moisturized you are." Yin Waner teased.

    This person is Uchiha Mikoto!

    Time is the best medicine. For a few years, Yinben expected Mikoto to abandon the past and live again. Unexpectedly, time did not heal the cracks in her heart, but as time delays, her obsession grew deeper and deeper.

    "You''re thinking..."

    After staring dumbly at her for a while, Yin could be sure that the murderous aura was emitted from her body, and she couldn''t help shaking her head right now.

    "I used to expect you to forget the past, but now it seems that my plan has failed." Yin was rather disappointed.

    "I said, don''t treat others as cold-blooded animals like you." Uchiha Mikoto said coldly. After ten years, she is no longer the gentle little girl.

    Of course, this can also be understood as the destruction of silver.

    "Ignoring my orders, instead, this fully armed came to me...your skin...is it tickling again?" The corner of Silver''s mouth raised a weird smile, suspecting Uchiha Mikoto''s hobby of abuse.

    She wanted to leave Wuyin Village to look for Sasuke and Itachi. Silver was naturally unwilling. If she couldn''t agree, she could only speak with her fists. There is no doubt that the one who was crushed was Uchiha Mikoto.

    "you!"

    Hearing that, Uchiha''s face flushed red, and he stared at Yin ferociously.

    "Don¡¯t deny it, I¡¯m the reincarnation eye of six-goed jade, and you¡¯re just writing round eyes in a kaleidoscope. You know you have failed, but you deliberately challenged me. What are you not itching? My lovely sister-in-law, long time for you It¡¯s amazing to stay alone and have nothing to do with you. You really develop a hobby of abuse?

    At this point, the corners of the silver mouth smile even more evilly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 338 Chapter 336 The Other Gods Launched Again (Part 1) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Mikoto''s stubbornness is beyond imagination, and silver always chooses to take drastic measures to such an uninteresting woman.

    "At your current level, kill you for ten rounds...No, I can take you down in five rounds." Yin''s eyes glowed like a torch, glowing with scorching brilliance.

    This is not a big word, one is the six-goed jade reincarnation eye, and he has many anti-sky abilities such as ghost way and rockberry, while Uchiha Mikoto only has a kaleidoscope to write reincarnation.

    It is very threatening and dangerous to others, but if the object becomes silver, Uchiha Mikoto is nothing more than fish on the cutting board.

    "furious!"

    Uchiha Mikoto showed the scarlet kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Her eyes were quite unique. Three goose jade pieces were connected to each other, and the kaleidoscope shape resembled a ferret.

    "This guy is too stubborn."

    Sensing Mikoto''s soaring hostility, Yin changed his mind, and it seemed impossible to expect time to smooth out Mikoto''s willingness. In this case, he could only resort to other means.

    More intense means!

    "Ohhhhhhhhh!"

    The hideous and substantive chakra giant flashed, his crimson body was particularly alarmed, he was holding a luminous long sword in his hand, and his scarlet eyes were fierce, oppressive and extremely evil.

    This is the mature body of Uchiha Mikoto.

    "Not bad, the strength has improved a lot."

    Silver smiled and nodded. When Uchiha Mikoto provoked last time, he used only the nascent body of Susano, just an ordinary hole.

    "This is my current strength!" Uchiha Mikoto said proudly, this is where her confidence lies.

    "Really, so what? Just relying on your little Suzao who wants to beat me? My lovely sister-in-law, what kind of stupid you have been naive!"

    Yin''s face sneered contemptuously. It was nothing more than a mere mature body, Suzuo Nenghu. Compared with his complete body, or even the complete body Nengshu who was integrated into the magic, it was nothing worth mentioning!

    Unceremoniously, it breaks when you poke!

    "I''m repeating it one last time. Go and catch Sanwei. And give me stay in Wuyin Village and wait for orders, and give up your stupid actions. I can treat this as if it hadn''t happened before, if not..."

    Yin''s tone was obviously lowered. If Mikoto was willing to obey the order with interest, then everyone would be able to get together, but if he provoked himself again and again, and had to leave Wuyin Village, Yin couldn''t bear it!

    "You are forcing me to use [Don''t God]... Good people don''t do it. You have to force me to use that technique to turn you into my slave... Human wisdom is sometimes elusive."

    Silver talks to himself, elusively touching.

    However, Uchiha Mikoto was indifferent, she had already manipulated the mature body Susano to launch a bitter attack.

    Mikoto''s Suzano weapon is quite strange, but a sword, but the strange thing is that the shape seems to be able to change at will according to his own will.

    No, she transformed the long sword into a huge bow and arrow, dotted with sharp arrows, and then stabbed in the direction of silver without mercy.

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo!"

    A large number of rays of light struck, and being stabbed would inevitably thank you.

    "Small bugs."

    Yin snorted, his eyes focused on the arrow that hit, and his pupil power burst to the extreme in an instant, and a burst of destructive tricks was brewing in the blink of an eye.17 novels www.17xs.net

    "Amaterasu!"

    I saw a black flame on the arrow that struck, without warning, and between the electric light and flint, the Amaterasu from hell annihilated all the arrows.

    "His pupil technique?"

    Staring at Yin''s eyes, Mikoto''s surface remained calm, but the stormy sea was rolled up in her heart, and her incomparable overwhelming pupil power was not as good as silver when tied together!

    How to fight this?!

    "I definitely... won''t give up!"

    Even so, Mikoto still chose to clenched her teeth, staring at the silver spinning with piercing eyes, and her eyes were full of bright colors.

    "Nice look."

    Yin nodded slightly, the thunderous, unchanging obsession made him quite surprised.

    However, ideals are beautiful, but reality is often very skinny. Human fantasy and cruel reality are almost in opposite states.

    "It seems that you won''t look back. That''s fine. It may be correct to erase your memories. At least you won''t live as painful as you are now..."

    Samsara''s eyes glared lightly, and a black shadow flew out.

    The black shadow is also a member of the Uchiha family, and it is also a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. The shape is similar to a shuriken posture, and all kinds of black irons/rods are inserted all over the body.

    This person is Uchiha Shisui controlled by silver using reincarnation eyes!

    "Smash your shell first."

    Sweeping a glance at the mature body that covers Uchiha Mikoto''s body, Susanoh, another energy burst out of the silver body, and the momentum is extremely huge.

    "Kakka!"

    The surrounding trees couldn''t withstand the powerful force, and all collapsed and turned into debris in the sky.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The black crescent moon shaped like a moon, born out of nothing, just like it was born out of thin air, swooping down towards Mikoto''s mature body, Susano, at the speed of light.

    "Kakkaka!!"

    The indestructible Suzano was attacked by the 90th breaking road, and he immediately staged his alternative side-fragility, almost instantly shredded by dense shadowless black knives.

    "How is this possible?"

    Uchiha Mikoto was stunned. This is still the feared and almost invincible technique of the world-is Susano?It was as fragile as a vase.

    Yin stabbed her a little, that is, collapsed and collapsed!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 339 Chapter 337: The Other Gods Launched Again (Part 2) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"how is this possible?"

    Hearing that, Silver couldn''t help but feel funny. The mature body Susao is indeed very strong, but it also depends on who the enemy is. It''s like using ordinary ninjutsu against Kaguyahime. Is it useful?

    It''s completely self-inflicted.

    "I''ve beaten Uchiha Madara''s full body Sano before, let alone your little pocket Sano."

    The silver expression is quite arrogant and his head is raised. This is not what he brags about. Even Uchiha Madara in the eternal kaleidoscope period can only kneel when he meets the present one!

    "If you want to kill, you have to cut it casually!" Mikoto put aside her gaze, she didn''t even bother to look at it.

    "by!"

    Yin couldn''t help but exploded, staring at Uchiha Mikoto speechlessly, cursing secretly: "A prisoner in this mere prisoner, does Nima dare to be so arrogant?"

    "Kill you? Dreaming! Raising you for so many years, killing you casually, who loses money if I waste so much food?" Yin asked jokingly, "Turn you into my servant, at least I can serve tea Water, it is a pity to kill you hastily. You must know that our [Xiao] funds are limited, and I don''t have the money to hire a servant."

    "Be your servant? Don''t think about it!" Uchiha Mikoto sneered, not afraid, she had already planned to die and would never compromise.

    "You have no choice."

    Shaking his head lightly, Yin smiled and said, "Konoha''s Danzo has become my loyal lackey, and you will become my loyal servant just like him, the kind of doing everything!"

    "I don''t know what I used to think. I know that you are difficult to tame, but I still let you go. I knew that using that arithmetic was a waste of my time... But it''s not too late to use [Other Gods]."

    Yin smiled and said, although the conditions for using "other gods" were extremely harsh, it was limited to Shishui. Although the silver that controls Shishui behind the scenes could not be used frequently, there were not too many restrictions.

    "Do you know him?" Yin faintly asked, pointing to the dark shadow in the jungle.

    "Humph!" Mikoto snorted slightly, but Mikoto''s eyes still swept over, and said in surprise, "It turned out to be Shishui? Why did he become like this?"

    Uchiha Shisui stuck / various black irons / rods, his eyes were cold, without the slightest humanity, and his eyes were filled with mechanical coldness.

    "I killed him and made Zhishui my puppet, one of the six ways." Yin Yun explained lightly.

    Mikoto said with disgust, "You don''t even let your own people go? Scum!"

    "Tribe? Ridiculous." Silver couldn''t help but sneered: "Then I want to ask, I''m a scum, kill Uchiha Itachi of the Uchiha clan, that is, your precious son, what is he?"

    Mikoto was speechless, but turned her head in disgust.

    "What does this guy want to do with Shisui?"

    She pretended to be calm on the surface, but Mikoto retreated in her heart.In all fairness, she is afraid of silver.Strength is only one of them. The key is that this guy has no limit to what he can do. As long as he achieves the plan, he can use any despicable means.

    "I plan to use Shishui to control you." Yin Dan Dan explained: "Shishui''s [other gods] is a technique that can permanently change the will of others... Now do you understand what I meant by those words? You have no choice. "

    "You bastard!"

    Mikoto''s face changed as expected. She had planned to give up. After hearing Yin''s words, her body miraculously emerged from a large-scale Chakra!

    "Shoo!" Xuanshu Literature Website www.xuanwx.com

    It''s useless to struggle to death. As soon as she stood up, there was a big movement in the sky.

    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"

    The earth trembled/shivered, splashing dust and smoke several feet high. Fortunately, it was far away from the center of the foggy village, otherwise others thought it was an earthquake.

    But even so, it still attracts some people''s attention, such as Terumi Mei, who is coming with all her strength.

    "damn it!"

    Looking at the redwood bound by her body, Mikoto cursed secretly.Her chakras were all blocked, and she was helpless, and the situation that had fallen to one side was even worse.

    "Still still?"

    Lazily walked to Mikoto''s side, squatted down and looked down at her. With her silvery white hand, she grabbed Mikoto''s chin and asked with a smile, "My sister-in-law, no, my lovely servant, don''t you want to be rescued by yourself? After using [Farewell God], you will forget everything in the past, come and thank God!"

    "Shoo!"

    Sensitive Yin also heard an untimely voice, frowning at the moment: "Terumi Ming? I didn''t expect that these years when I left you in Wuyin Village, the two of you have established a deep friendship."

    Yin was quite surprised, and sighed secretly that women are really unpredictable animals.

    "Resolve it as soon as possible, Shao''s Terumi is in trouble."

    Determined in his heart, the eyes of the silver wheel were activated, and Uchiha Shisui looked directly at Mikoto''s eyes, his unique kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes slowly turning.

    "Don''t God!"

    With a soft drink, Mikoto''s bright pupils immediately became dull and dull, and the struggling body also stopped, like a sculpture, suddenly motionless.

    "Uchiha silver? What are you doing?"

    There was a sound of fright and anger, accompanied by a wave of mighty water escape.

    "This Terumi Mei..."

    Silver brow furrowed, looking at the galloping water escape, a large piece of magma overflowed in his body, and the two diametrically opposed properties collided. The magma was immediately extinguished and turned into a large amount of magma rock, and the mighty water was also evaporated.

    "Do I need to say what I am doing? Of course it is to train my sister-in-law, and she will be my servant in the future." Yin said casually with his eyes full of pride.

    "You shameless bastard!" Terumi Mei was so angry that he scolded.

    "the host."

    Mikoto, who opened her eyes again, looked at Yin with a look of admiration, showing a respectful look!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 340 Chapter 338 Capture the Three Tails [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"the host?!"

    Not only did these two simple selves fall into Silver''s ears, Terumi Mei could also hear them clearly. Her phoenix eyes opened, and her jade face that could be broken by a bomb was replaced in shock.

    "Am I the one who heard it wrong?" Terumi Mei was surprised, covering her mouth.

    Silver was unmoved, all of this was in his expectation, "Mikoto, Miss Terumi Ming did not hear clearly, you call it to him again!"

    "Yes, master!" Mikoto did not hesitate.

    "How is this possible?!" Terumi Mei was dumbfounded. She knew the relationship between Mikoto and Silver, and the two were completely opposites.

    However, now when she encounters silver, Mikoto has an expression of seeing God!

    "What did you guy do to her?" Terumi Ming asked angrily, realizing something was wrong.

    Mikoto has been living in Wuyin Village for these years. Terumi Mei has established a close relationship with her like a girlfriend. Now that her friend is changed by Yin, how can she not be angry?

    But what''s the use of getting angry?Silver does not eat this set.

    "Don''t look at me with jealous eyes, in fact, I am a very kind person." Yin Tian said shamelessly.

    "Are you kind?" Terumi Mei''s mouth twitched wildly, with a particularly gloomy expression. "You may be really kind, but that''s when humans all over the world are dead!"

    "Really vicious mouth."

    Silver shook his head, and was too lazy to talk nonsense with Terumi Mei, bluntly said: "I used [Farewell God] to modify her will. From now on, Uchiha Mikoto will not be my sister-in-law, but my servant."

    "Can you do this?"

    Terumi Ming¡¯s breathing increased, and his shock was locked into the silver. If a person''s will can be changed at will, doesn''t it mean that this guy will be invincible in the future?

    "Could it be that she also changed my will?" Terumi Mei murmured to herself.

    Hearing that, Yin rolled his eyes and said unceremoniously: "If you want me to change your will, then I can experiment now!"

    "The rest of Mikoto has not changed. The obsession in her heart has changed from Itachi and Sasuke to me..." Silver said proudly. For Mikoto, Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke will become passers-by and passers-by in the future. B!

    "Eh, you are so good at it." Terumi Mei sighed lightly, and Terumi looked helpless.

    Although she is the shadow of a village, she can''t do anything at this moment. The difference in strength is too far, and she can sit on the water shadow. It''s entirely because of silver. Terumi Ming¡¯s too many handles are caught by silver and exposed. No one is good, and more than ten years ago, when Terumi was a child, she wore a pair of trousers with Yin!

    It is impossible for Terumi Mei to want to wash the white now. He can only go to black with Yin, saying that white is a grasshopper on the same rope. She will not benefit from the downfall of Yin, and even suffer heavy losses.

    "What do I want?" After a turn of the conversation, Silver asked: "I will take the three away this time, [Xiao] will not trouble you in the Wuyin Village in the future."

    "Yes." After thinking about it, Terumi Ming directly agreed.Girls Classmates Network www.sntxw.com

    The current Terumi Mei is not the young girl in the original book. She shares the same feelings with Silver, so she knows many secrets of the "Akatsuki" organization. The powerful force is like the Wuyin Village. Even the five great nations are connected together. It is "Akatsuki"''s opponent.

    The tail beast is a super bomb for Wuyin Village. Although it can injure others, it also hurts others and self. The key point is that Wuyin Village has no power to guard. Instead, it is better to hand it over to Xiao early.

    And since the fall of the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura, Mizuo Isao has been in the wild, and no one cares about it.

    "Your Wuyin Village is really a local tyrant. Every village is very nervous about the tail beast, but you ignore it. Sanwei Isao is still in a wild state."

    Yin was full of admiration. If it were Yunyin Village, he would have found a suitable human pillar. In addition to the current Kirabi, Yunyin Village would have another perfect human pillar!

    "Life is unsatisfactory, there are too many things helpless, if I can, I also hope to tame Sanwei Isao, but will you Akatsuki let go of Wuyin Village?"

    Terumi Ming blinked his eyes and asked.

    "of course not."

    Yin said bluntly: "The village of the group of beasts vying for the tail, thinks that there is a pillar of strength to rest assured, a group of fools, in fact, it is because of the beasts that they will be destroyed."

    It''s like looking at Yanyin Village today. After the tail beast is gone, Akatsuki won''t make trouble. Taking Yunyin Village and Konoha as an example, the tailed beast means Akatsuki is right!

    Naturally will not let them go!

    "Lead the way to find Sanwei."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The surface of a lake where clouds and fog gather, the wind is calm, the lake is dead, and the bottom is quite cool, and you can see the depth of the lake several meters below.

    There is no beautiful scenery. They are the bones of various fishes. These are all used by Sanwei Isao for the tooth sacrifice. He is the absolute overlord of this waters, and no creature dares to provoke.

    "Just under this water."

    Suddenly three figures flashed by the lake, and they looked intently. They were Terumi Mei, Uchiha Mikoto, and Silver.

    "You can rest assured to arrest Mio Isojo. I have already said hello to the village. No one will bother you for the time being, but I can''t stop it after a long time, so you try to speed up."

    Terumi Ming explained that even though she is a water shadow, she is not always a promise.

    "It''s a long time? Do you think Sanwei will fight with me for a long time? It''s a laugh."

    Silver curled his lips, his face was full of contempt, the writing wheel eye is the natural enemy of the tail beast, and you don''t need to do it yourself, just one Uchiha Mikoto who opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can push off the three tails.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 341 Chapter 339 The Depressed Three Tails [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Terumi said nothing, and realized that his worry was indeed unnecessary. Talking nonsense with a pervert with hands and eyes was completely boring. Is there anything he can''t do?

    After thinking about it carefully, Terumi Ming realized that everything that Gin could do so far was done.

    "But in case the necessary blockade is still going on."

    Four hidden clones appeared next to Yin, and then swept in different directions. The handprints used by the four were systematic, and in a flash, a huge transparent barrier blocked the entire sea.

    "Four Red Sun Formations!"

    Everything in the outside world has isolation, and within the barrier, only three people such as silver are left.

    "Sure enough, Chakrado is headstrong."

    Terumi Ming was quite envious. Using the shadow clone to use this powerful enchantment would definitely cost chakras, and only people with massive chakras like silver could resist it.

    "Still dozing off underwater? Time to come out and breathe!"

    His face was covered with frost, Yin walked to the lake, and a black shadow sprang out.

    Silver hair, blue and white eyes, weird dress, and all kinds of black irons/rods all over his body. Like Uchiha Shisui, this person is the silver heaven-Otsuki Sheren.

    "I will enjoy it very much."

    Through the reincarnated eye''s gaze against the sky, Silver noticed that Sanwei was dozing off at the bottom of the lake.

    "Underwater combat is not good for us. The three-tailed nature is water. If the fight continues, we will suffer." Mikoto is worried. Although her will has been forcibly modified, other aspects have not changed.

    Only the memory of the Uchiha family is touched from the depths of the soul, and there is an additional owner-Uchiha Silver!

    "It''s a trivial matter. Just drag him to the surface of the sea. I just want to take Sanwei Isao away."

    Yin said with a smile, the majestic Chakra in his body was surging, and the earth seemed to be at the end of the day, the mountains and rivers were shaking violently, and the calm lake water also set off large-scale ripples.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    At the bottom of the pitch-black lake, the sleeping Masakami Isola opened his huge eyes, bloodshot.

    "Which bastard dares to disturb my sleep?"

    Mitsuo Isobu cursed in his heart. At first he thought it was a natural disaster, such as an earthquake, but looking deep into the rolling lake bottom, he realized that he was wrong.

    "Mu Dun Shu Realm is here!"

    The thick green wood suddenly rose from the bottom of the lake, and that incredible range refreshed Mio Isao''s cognition. In the blink of an eye, the bottom of the lake became a serious sea of ??forest...

    Replaced by lush green woods!

    "Wood? This is... Mu Dun?" Sanwei Isao said in deep thought.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, the water of Dead Silent Lake churned violently, and Sanwei''s huge eyes drooped down. Although the visibility in the depths of the seabed was negligible, and the sight was blocked by a large amount of sand, Sanwei Isao could still vaguely feel the surrounding changes after living underwater for many years.

    A large number of Mu Dun is attacking him!

    "Damn it!"

    After shouting a loud curse, Sanwei swam hard and went straight to the lake.No.1 Novel www.xsh1.com

    Mu Dun¡¯s horror is well known all over the world. As a tailed beast, Sanwei Isao is no exception. He really can¡¯t afford the courage to fight Mu Dun. What shocks him most is that the water is not land, and it¡¯s not easy to swim with too much resistance. However, the hordes of Mu Dun behind him did not react at all!

    "This is cheating!"

    Sanwei Isochi wailed in his heart, looking at Mu Dun, who was getting closer, his heart was cold.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhh!!!"

    Realizing that the danger was coming, Sanwei Isao turned decisively and opened his mouth as a tail beast jade blasted out.

    "Kakka!"

    The tail beast jade destroyed the attacking Mu Dun for the first time, but its effect and power were minimal. The destruction of the three tailed beast jade under the water was reduced to an incredible level.

    Only a small part of Mu Dun was destroyed, and a large number of Mu Dun followed.

    "Unlucky!"

    With a face full of misfortune, Sanwei swam to the surface of the water, hoping to get rid of the hordes of Mu Dun, the scale of the number is too large, he said that the confrontation is deeply pressured.

    "Puff!"

    Huge ripples on the water surface, first showing the head of a behemoth, strangely shaped and quite scary, and secondly showing a very thick turtle shell, indestructible, it seems that all ninjutsu is useless.

    In the end, the monster showed three tails, slapped the water hard, and ran to the shore hungry!

    "I''m right, if you scare this turtle a little bit, he will run up!" Yin eyebrows smiled happily.

    Hearing that, Terumi Mei and Uchiha Mikoto were secretly speechless, you used Mu Dun to persecute others, let alone Mio Isazura, even Kyuubi felt worried and afraid.

    The power of Mu Dun is well known throughout the world.

    "But this guy even knows Mu Dun..."

    Terumi Ming''s heart is full of bitterness, why is Senju Zhuma invincible?Most of the reason is Mu Dun, which is enough to easily push any Shinobu village.

    At the same time, she was fortunate to have jumped into the same trench as Yin.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The wooden escape at the bottom of the lake turned over and over again, and the sea turned into huge waves hitting the shore, and Sanwei Isao suddenly fell in bad luck. Just before climbing up on the bottom of the lake, don''t have time to rest.

    Sanwei Isao was photographed flying twenty or thirty meters away, embarrassed, covered with water, and miserable like a soup chicken. The most tragic thing was that the boy was huge and fell to the ground with his four legs upright, looking very funny.

    It took a long time for Jin to barely return to normal.

    "Ohhhhhhh!"

    A violent storm no less than a tenth-level storm roared from Sanwei Isao''s mouth. He was really angry. From his birth to the present, he has not suffered such a big loss.

    What makes Miso Iso upset most is that he has not yet figured out who the enemy is!

    3000 flowers reach the standard plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 342 Chapter 340: Did You Grow Up on Feed? [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    Glancing around, the thief''s eyes were quite cunning, and all the flying insects and beasts in a radius of several hundred meters were collected in his eyes. Soon Sanwei Iso determined who the bastard who attacked him was.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Sanwei raised his arm and smashed it heavily, shaking the mountain suddenly, and a strong impact flew from his open palm, turning into a violent wind and rushing towards Yin and the others.

    "Is this guy demonstrating?"

    Yin had a playful look and responded with a counterattack.

    "Eighty-one of Binding Dao is dead!"

    The transparent barrier, as thin as a cicada''s wings, stands in the air, and is not even as thick as paper.

    "What''s the use of this kind of thing? For the uncle who is a tail beast, all enchantments are useless, especially this enchantment is so unbearable right now."

    Sano Isao closed his eyes and lay calmly on the ground, waiting for the three people including the silver to be torn apart.

    "Boom boom!"

    The storm hit the transparent enchantment with all its strength, all the big trees that had been devastated in Zhou broke down, and the ground around Yin and others was bald by the wind and waves.

    Those who didn''t know thought it came to the desert.

    "Defense? Is this broken thing so strong?"

    Sanwei''s eyes widened, his eyes flashed hesitantly, and then the sky-shaking roar rang through the sky, "You guys are extraordinary. The guy who attacked me just now should be the three of you."

    Sanwei Isodam laughed. Without this test, he really didn''t know who the enemy was.

    "This fool''s reaction is really slow, and now I know that we are the ones who attacked him. And what''s the matter with this triumphant expression? Wouldn''t we be happy to know that the murderer is us? How are all the tail beasts so stupid? Is it possible that Chengdu grew up fed by six immortals!"

    Silver was thundered by Mitsui Iso''s IQ, and there was no one else in the surroundings. Wouldn''t it be necessary to say who the murderer was?

    "Leave it to me." A soft voice came, and Mikoto took the initiative to invite Ying, with a strong sense of war.

    "Very well, I''ll hand it over to you, let this little turtle who knows how high and thick the sky is and try the power of the kaleidoscope." Yin nodded and acquiesced to Mikoto''s play.

    To deal with the tail beast, writing round eyes is the most suitable.

    "Shoo!"

    A fast-moving black afterimage, fleetingly, hit the three tails on the other side of the lake.

    "Just wait for the fisherman''s profit."

    Yin went to the ground lazily, resting his chin in one hand, watching the upcoming battle with interest. He really wanted to know how Mikoto''s strength was.

    "Aren''t you worried!" Terumi Ming frowned slightly, unable to be as calm as Silver, after all, the other party''s fierce reputation is far-reaching Sanwei Isao.

    "What are you worrying about? Just look at it quietly. Although the opponent is a tail beast, but it is unlucky to underestimate the kaleidoscope writing round eyes. Although the tail beast is strong, the biggest weakness is illusion. It happens that the Uchiha family is good at of."

    With a boring stick of grass in his mouth, the silver is calm and composed.Fantasy Novel Network www.7huan.com

    At present, the tail beasts are unable to resist the kaleidoscope writing round eyes. Only one eight-tailed Kirabi is a special case. As a human pillar, he is not trapped by illusions. The reason is that he can use the eight-tailed chakra to disrupt his chakra cycle.

    This is also the fundamental reason why the original Kirabi is not trapped by Sasuke Uchiha''s illusion.

    However, if the object is changed to silver, he is confident enough to win Kirabi. After all, his pupil power far exceeds Sasuke. When playing against Kirabi, Sasuke was just a kaleidoscope writing round eyes during that period, while silver was a six-gou jade reincarnation. Eye, pupil power is almost a huge difference in dimension.

    "I''ll wait for Mikoto to put a collar on Sanwei." Yinhun said indifferently, stepping back ten thousand steps, even if Mikoto loses, there is still himself!

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The three-tailed roar was violent, and all the tailed beasts had no affection for humans.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Staring at Mikoto intently, Sanwei Isao''s murderous aura continued to swell, and the high-density evil Chakra continued to gush from the big mouth full of fangs like a tide.

    In an instant, a large-scale tail beast jade took shape.

    "The ignorant is not afraid, knowing that his illusion resistance is weak, he dare to look at my writing wheel..." Mikoto''s pupils shot out scarlet light, dazzling and charming like a ruby.

    However, Sanwei Isao was chilly, shaking involuntarily.

    "It''s a wicked one." Sanwei whispered in his heart, without thinking, continue to work hard to gather the tail beast jade.

    Everyone will have an illusion!

    "Go to hell..."

    "Wait a while before doing it, don''t worry for now."

    The pupil power ran away, and when Mikoto was about to use his pupil power to control Mio Isao, a breeze came from the side, extinguishing her high fighting spirit.

    "Sir Silver." Uchiha Mikoto immediately put on a respectful expression.

    "Damn it, how many kinds of heaven-defying techniques does he control?"

    Terumi Ming stared at this scene very silently. People who didn''t know thought that Yin and Mikoto had a good relationship. In fact, they were still unending enemies an hour ago.

    But because of the powerful and unique "other gods" technique, everything has changed.

    "This tail beast jade is the best nourishment for me. After I absorb him, it will not be too late to put a collar on the three tails."

    Arriving all the way to Wuyin Village is nothing more than the three-tailed chakra. The high concentration of tail beast jade is the best nourishment. Nowadays, the silver body has one, two, four, five, and nine tails. Chakra of the Four Big Tails!

    Looking at the growing tail beast jade, Yin knew that there would be more three-tailed chakras in his body!

    The world is afraid of tail beasts, but it is a perfect soup for silver. As long as you collect enough chakras of nine big tail beasts, by the way, grab the chakras of the six immortals, and the legendary "six immortals" can be opened. !

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 343 Chapter 341 Three Tails Are Captured! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The tail beast jade is getting bigger and bigger, full of oppression.

    "Master Silver is almost done."

    Mikoto said in a cold sweat, looking at the covering tail beast jade, she was frightened. Although she had the confidence to defeat the three tails, she did not have the confidence that the tail beast jade was intact.

    "Don''t worry, I will take care of the tail beast jade." With a comforting look, Yin said with a hearty smile: "The tail beast jade is just a nourishment for me to enhance, I can''t ask for it."

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    As if choked by the arrogance of silver, the three tails who concentrated on the tail beast jade let out a roar, and her huge eyes were covered with dense bloodshot eyes.

    "Understood, Lord Yin." Mikoto nodded, and after being modified by the "other gods", Yin''s command was a god''s command to her. She would jump up without blinking even if it was a sword.

    "It''s really exciting."

    Terumi Mei smiled like a Yan, and she had no doubts about Silver''s words. He had been with him for more than ten years and had cooperated with countless times. Terumi Mei understood that Yin was not the kind of aimless person.

    Silver will never do the kind of stupid things that are worthless.

    "The obnoxious bugs quickly disappear for this uncle!"

    The swollen tail beast jade suddenly swept out of the hurricane of destruction, and the three-tailed eyes stared, and the huge tail beast jade was thrown away, and the huge tail beast jade was crushed quickly.

    "Good job."

    Upon seeing this, Yin was not afraid and rejoiced, turning into a breeze to pounce on the tail beast jade, the pupil power of the six-gou jade reincarnation eyes burst out, and the silver beast stood in front of the tail beast jade.

    "thanks for treatment!"

    Both hands grasped the sphere, and then a small hole appeared in the palm of the hand. It was not bottomless and as terrifying as a black hole. The tail beast jade was a quarter smaller in an instant!

    "This, this, this..."

    Upon seeing this, Sanwei Isao was so shocked that he couldn''t even understand his words. He stared at Yin dumbfounded, and saw that the beast jade disappeared in less than five seconds!

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Not only Sanwei was stunned, Terumi Mei and Uchiha Mikoto were also petrified, and the thought that the tail beast jade would die if touched has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Such an exaggerated way of devouring the tail beast jade like silver is rare in the world.

    "What kind of monster is this guy?!"

    Although Terumi Mei, who had seen Gin''s many supernatural powers, was numb in shock, she was still tender on the outside by Thunder, especially Gin''s red face that made Terumi Mei speechless.

    The unfinished look obviously said: Two more pills, this is simply the perfect tonic!

    "Impossible, it must be an illusion!" After half a box of sluggishness, there was a shocking anger from Mio Isao''s mouth.

    His own tail beast jade turned out to be a stepping stone for silver to become stronger, and Sanwei Isao quickly suffered an internal injury, which was even more difficult to accept than a beating him.Picture Broadcasting World Novel www.tubo123.com

    What is the best thing about the tail beast?Undoubtedly-the tail beast jade, but when a person can completely ignore the tail beast jade, and even can swallow the tail beast jade to strengthen oneself, the deterrent power of the tail beast will be greatly reduced!

    "You are just my Chinese food right now." Glancing a faint glance at Sanwei Isao, Yin said mercilessly: "Your tail beast jade has lost its function, which is equivalent to a tiger without teeth, which can only scare people. ."

    "furious!"

    Hearing this, Sanwei Isao was furious, dragged his giant body to lunge, and laughed inwardly: "What can you do if you can swallow the tail beast jade? I will crush you with infinite power!"

    "This idiot''s head is pretty funny." His eyes squinted for a while, and Yin sneered again and again, a little understanding of Sanwei Isao''s intention. This guy wants to suppress himself with physical skills. The plan is good, but the reality is too cruel.

    Silver started with rock berry reality and armed color domineering. When the kaleidoscope was not turned on, it was completely based on rock berry reality and domineering. Physical skills asked themselves except for the "eight doors" fully opened Matkay, even if it is physically Lei Ying, who is famous for his skills, can also knock him down when he comes.

    Not to mention the mere mere Sano Isodam!

    A large amount of boiling lava rises from the silver arm, and the surrounding temperature rises sharply, turning into a purgatory on earth. However, this is not the most alarming.

    In more than ten years, Silver''s ability to use rock berry fruit has also reached its peak, not inferior to the red dog.

    "Asshole, what''s the situation?"

    With a horrified expression on his face, Sanwei Isao looked at the sudden change of geographical environment in amazement. Before, there was still blue sky and clear water, but now it is a world of difference.

    Silver is like a flood that opens the gate, unstoppable, a large amount of magma overflows from his body, occupying the entire land, the blue sky and clear water become a hot hell, and there is tumbling magma everywhere.

    Not to mention the revenge of the silver, it is difficult for Mioi Isao to move his body.

    Mioi Isao is water-like. In the hot environment, his life is particularly different. Although there is a tortoise shell on his back, his limbs are not. The body is sad, and even a cooked smell comes out.

    "This guy won''t want to try [Boiled Isojo Pork]!"

    Mitsuo Isochi''s face was cold, and his rough face was full of fear. He was surrounded by magma. He couldn''t move a single step, as if he had become a turtle in the urn.

    "boring."

    Seeing that Sanwei Isao can''t move, Yin sighed slightly: "It seems that he is already out of skill. Speed ??is not what Sanwei Isao is good at. It is difficult to escape the hot hell I prepared for him. Do it, Mikoto."

    Uchiha Mikoto nodded, and the scarlet kaleidoscope of writing wheels turned rapidly, and the mysterious light instantly annihilated Mio Isosaki''s consciousness.

    A few seconds later, the eyes of Isola Sano turned into the same kaleidoscope of writing round eyes!

    The three tails, who had been arrogant before, immediately bowed their heads and proclaimed themselves, their huge heads lay on the ground, and the three tails that slapped the ground hard also stopped coming.

    A flattering expression.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 344 Chapter 342 Retreat! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Terumi Mei''s eyes were round, and she watched this scene in disbelief, especially the flattery of Mioi Isao, who seemed to meet her father''s expression, which was particularly dazzling in Terumi Mei''s eyes.

    Is this still the tail beast who looks at everything and regards humans as etiquette!Take the wrong script!

    "Shualunyan is indeed the natural enemy of the tail beast." After a while, Terumi Ming said with emotion.

    She used to hear that Shaluan was the natural enemy of the tail beast. She thought it was made by silver. After all, seeing is believing. Now let alone silver, Uchiha Mikoto can control the three tails.

    After the pupil power exploded Mikoto''s dozens of plundered silver, it might only take a glimpse to control Mio Isola.

    "Really, it seems that the end of the world is coming." Terumi Mei smiled bitterly. Even if she thought it was ridiculous, it was the case.

    "What are your plans for the next step?" Terumi Mei asked earnestly. Now it is not what it used to be. Silver''s big thick leg must be held tightly.

    "For now..."

    Hearing that, the silver head drooped down, and it is useless to collect tail beasts at present. Who made the four-tailed and five-tailed chakras be absorbed by him.

    "Continue to collect the tail beast Chakra." After thinking for a few seconds, Yin said bluntly.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" Terumi said nothing, just glanced at it and left quietly.

    As long as you don''t have opponents in Wuyin Village, Terumi Ming is not interested in other plans, nor is he interested in knowing. Sometimes it is troublesome to know too many secrets.

    "You stay in Wuyin Village for the time being, I didn''t use your place either." Yin said to Mikoto, "Also, don''t over-squeeze the pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel. I will implant you in a while. The cells between the hand posts will inevitably reduce the burden of using a kaleidoscope to write round eyes in the future."

    Because the half of his body is composed of the cells between the thousand hands, he can use the technique of "shenwei" with the three-gouyu jade writing wheel, and his pupil power is extremely powerful.

    "Thank you Lord Silver." Mikoto knelt on one knee with a respectful expression.

    "Go back." Yin smiled slightly and waved his hand: "If there is any task, I will come to you myself."

    "Shoo!"

    Hearing this, Mikoto slipped into the jungle and disappeared, and Sanwei left it to Yin for processing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ten days later.

    After evacuating from Wuyin Village, Yin did not rush back to Yuyin Village, but temporarily rushed to the site of Dashemaru-Otonin Village in the Country of Grass!

    In the dark cave, there are snake carvings everywhere. The humid and smelly environment is disgusting, but snakes like to live in this environment.

    "The distinguished guest is here, Lord Silver!" Da She Wan looked respectful.

    Yin faintly glanced at Dashewan, did not say much, and asked, "Where did that kid Sasuke go?"

    "That guy is simply a lunatic. Naruto Uzumaki surpassed him. The kid Sasuke was so jealous that he exercised himself in hell almost day and night. I''m really worried that he can''t stand it and die."

    Oshemaru sighed for a while, Sasuke was a genius, but he was too conceited.04 Novel www.04xs.com

    "That kid is my important chess piece. Don''t have anything to do, don''t let him die." Yin Shen said.

    Hearing this, Dashemaru frowned, and there was always a doubt in his heart. It is undeniable that Sasuke is a genius, but there is no need for Silver to value him so much. Especially this kind of boneless kid might betray Silver in the future.

    "Only when the chess pieces get stronger and stronger, as the master, I can use them smoothly." Yin said softly.

    Why help Sasuke improve his own strength?Of course there is a reason. The six realms controlled by the eyes of reincarnation, silver currently only have Uchiha Shisui and Otsukisharen.

    Naruto Uzumaki and Sasuke Uchiha are also candidates for the Six Ways of Payne!This is also the fundamental reason why Silver trained them both.If it''s not good, Silver certainly won''t talk to Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke, and even kill them both in advance just in case!

    "I will try my best to improve his strength." Oshe Maru vowed to guarantee.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yuyin Village.

    Recently, he has a bad temper. There is no other reason. Four and Five were killed by Silver a few years ago. They have not been resurrected yet, so he is naturally very irritable.

    Without the four tails and five tails, all plans will fall into disarray!

    In fact, it wasn''t just about bringing the soil, but Uzumaki Nagato was also quite irritable. The two of them complained about their recklessness like deep wives, which led to this embarrassing situation today.

    "No need to worry."

    A clean and calm voice came from the dark and gloomy room.

    "You''re calm!" said the masked Mutu angered: "Without the four tails and five tails, all our previous efforts were useless!"

    Tiandao Yahiko did not speak, but nodded.

    "Two of you, you have always made a mistake."

    Yin shook his head and fingers, and said, "To resurrect the ten-tailed legend in the legend, you must have a complete tail beast, and they can also have a certain chakra."

    "That is to say, you only need four-tailed and five-tailed chakras?" Brilliantly asked with surprise.

    "Not bad."

    Silver nodded, his eyes glowing with bright colors.In the original work of Taitu, this method was adopted. In the early days when Naruto Uzumaki was not obtained, the nine-tailed chakra who took away the golden horn and silver horn from the dirty soil reincarnated.

    "The key thing is that we don''t have four-tailed and five-tailed chakras." Nagato replied dissatisfied, always feeling that what Yin said was all nonsense.

    "The brains of the two are too dead. We can follow the example of a person¡ª¡ªOshemaru, using the technique of reincarnation from the dirty soil to resurrect the four tails and the five tails. Although the four tails and the five tails were killed back then, there are still their two. Remnants of the corpse! As for the technique of reincarnating from the dirty soil, I also know quite well. To resurrect them, just reshape the four-tailed and five-tailed corpses of Zhuli."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 345 Chapter 343 The Real Intention [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Nagato and Daito heard that their eyes both glowed, and their breathing speeds were fast. Both of them were obviously tempted by Silver''s proposal.

    "Is this really okay?" Payne asked expectantly with a nervous tone.

    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who is aimless?" Yin asked indifferently.

    "It''s not." Payne shook his head, still trusting Yin''s character.

    In his eyes, silver is more reliable than taking soil. Actually, the entire Akatsuki organization thinks so.Yin is barely familiar, and everyone has known each other. On the other hand, with soil, he has always been wearing a mask, no one knows who he is.

    "In other words, our plan to catch the tail beast will continue?"

    Bringing the soil asked with interest, he is the one who is most enthusiastic about resurrecting Ten Tails, after all, his little lover Lin Ye Yuan also expects to meet in the world of "Unlimited Moon Reading".

    "Wait for a while." Yin shook her head, she was not ready for some things.

    For example, the two-tailed man Zhuli-two Yumuren, and the Nanaoren Zhuli-Tsunade Ji, except that Tsunadehime is somewhat unreliable, the two Yumuren''s loyalty to silver is absolute.

    If you forcibly extract the strength of the human pillars of the two, they will also fall. The way to prevent the fall of the Mujin and Tsunade Hime is quite simple-the vitality of the outgoing golem, after pulling out the tail beast, only needs Injecting a large amount of vitality of the external golem into the two women can also rest assured.

    Although the silver secretly stored a large amount of the vitality of the outer golem, it was only used by the two wooden men, and Tsunade''s share was not prepared yet.

    "Speaking of which, did you arrest Sanwei Isao?" Turning the front of the voice, staring at Silver asked.

    "That guy Bai Jue..."

    Yin cursed secretly in his heart, without even thinking about it, this must have been reported by Bai Jue, and only his information was so well informed that he no longer concealed it at the moment, and replied truthfully: "Something went to Wuyin Village and took the opportunity to meet Sanwei. Isao caught him."

    What a coincidence!!!

    Both Yahiko and Daitu were full of contempt, and naturally understood that Yin''s remarks were prevarication.Despite this, the two of them also kept quiet about it. Everyone has their own private affairs. This is normal, not to mention that Yin is the real boss of Akatsuki, and it is not their turn to make irresponsible remarks.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At home in Yinyuyin Village.

    Hearing that after Silver came back, Uzumaki Kushina had been waiting for a long time, preparing a lot of elaborate dishes, which was completely different from the original dark dishes.

    "Thanks for your hard work, Jiuxina."

    Eyeballs turned tricklely, looking at the carefully prepared dishes, Yin showed a gentle smile, and it felt as warm and warm as a spring breeze.

    Only in front of Jiu Xinnai, silver will reveal his true side.Apex Novel Network www.xindingdianxsw.com

    "By the way, you went to Konoha recently?"

    Staring at the gobbled silver, Uzumaki Kushina asked expectantly: "I haven''t seen it in more than ten years... I really don''t know Hong, and how the Tsunade-sama are doing."

    "Do you care about them?" Gin said while eating, "Konoha is basically under my control. Your close friends are all doing well. Tsunade and Danzo are my subordinates. I will give orders. The two of them take care of your former friend."

    "Impossible! I understand that Tsunade-sama and Shimura Danzo will never bow their heads to you." Uzumaki Kushina shook his head like a rattle, a hundred unbelieving.

    "It''s really incredible, but it''s the truth." Yin shrugged and chuckled: "Nothing in this world is absolute. It''s easy to do what you want. It''s easy to want a person to fall."

    "It''s just for you." Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai smiled bitterly.

    Although Uzumaki Kushina felt unbelievable, he still believed that what Yin said was true. After a few years in a hurry, Yin seldom lied to Uzumaki Kushina.

    "Konoha is already decayed, and Tsunade doesn''t seem to benefit from going to such a place."

    Uzumaki Kushina asked in doubt, most of Konoha had been brainwashed.There are talents, such as Hagi Kakashi, and high-end talents like Jilaiya, but it is impossible for them to be loyal to silver.

    "I sent Tsunade to do the fifth generation of Hokage, and with her hand, she can help me pull a few people. She is now Hokage, and she speaks better than me, a big devil that everyone can punish."

    Yin Xiao was a little helpless, what he had done was exposed, it is estimated that the whole world is his enemy.

    "Hinata Hinata of the Hyuga family and her sister Fireworks, I...I am determined to win!" When the two women were mentioned, Yin''s eyes shot ambitious flames.

    "Hyuga, white eyes?" Uzumaki Kuna was stunned. He didn''t expect to spare a big circle. Yin was interested in these two little girls who were no more than twelve and thirteen, and even Hinata''s younger sister was younger.

    As if thinking of something, Uzumaki Jiuxina kicked Yin a hard kick!

    "Ouch!"

    Yin let out a painful cry, touched his feet, stared at the puffy Uzumaki Kushina very speechlessly, and cursed in his heart: "Women are really fickle animals, just now they were fine, now... eh!"

    With a light sigh, Yin also knew that Kushina wanted to be crooked, so he explained: "I should have told you before. The reincarnated eye is a pupil technique that goes hand in hand with the reincarnation eye. The birth conditions are very demanding. The Otsuki family Blood and high concentration of white eyes."

    Uzumaki Kushina nodded his head, and immediately said in surprise: "Are you saying...Hinata Hinata and her sister Hyuga Kahuo meet the conditions for birth [Rebirth Eye]?"

    "That''s true. I arranged Tsunade to work as Hokage. In addition to providing secret information, the more important reason was that she wanted her to abduct Hinata and Hanako to me."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 346 Chapter 344 The so-called protagonist is used to carry the scapegoat [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The silver tone is full of enthusiasm. If you can help Huahuo and Hinata to open the reincarnated eyes, plus a Datongmusheren, it is equivalent to having three people who can open the reincarnated eyes. Who can beat himself in this world?

    Adding Yin himself and someone with three rebirth eyes can definitely sweep the world.

    "That''s it, you are cunning." Uzumaki Kuzina smiled, admiring Yin''s IQ. It would be impossible for Yin to persuade Hinata and Huahuo to join the villain''s camp.

    You still need Tsunade to fudge!

    "but¡­¡­"

    As if thinking of something, Uzumaki Kushina asked worriedly, "Is it possible? Even Tsunade-sama can''t just pull their sisters into our camp. Don''t forget, there is also their father-Hyuga Nissa. !"

    "It is indeed a confusing problem." Yin nodded undeniably.

    "But... as the saying goes, the car must have a way to the mountain. Take one step at a time." Yin smiled.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Uzumaki Kuna smiled bitterly, and she was helpless with Silver''s optimistic mentality, but she was just a little worried. Even though Silver seemed indifferent on the surface, she might have already figured out a countermeasure in her heart.

    In fact, just as Uzumaki Jiuxina guessed, Yin''s heart really thought of the perfect strategy!

    It''s just that some plans are too bloody and dark to be spoken out, especially in front of Uzumaki Kushina, Yin has always maintained the face of "absolute justice"!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three days later.

    "Master Yin, the information about the Hyuga family is here." In the outer area around Konoha, a blonde girl respectfully said to Yin.

    "Thanks for your hard work." Yin nodded slightly, and the result was the information bag sent by the girl.

    This person is the two Yumu people.

    "Sama Silver is going to do something to the Hyuga''s family?" Two Yuki asked cautiously.

    "I have this plan." Yin said bluntly. The two Yuki people are his own, and there is nothing to hide at the moment. "Blanking my eyes is very meaningful to me, and even more than writing round eyes, especially Hinata and Huahuo."

    In today''s world, there are few people who know the secrets of reincarnation.

    "Find a way to win Hyuga Hinata and her sister." Yinyun said lightly, after all, it''s just a little girl movie now.

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Hearing that, the two Yumuren committed the trouble. Before, she and Uzuki Yuyan had been secretly observing Hinata Hinata and her younger sister Hinata Kahuo, so they had a good understanding of their temperaments.Variety Literature www.kanzongyi.cc

    "Huahuo is easy to say, for her, family benefits are more than everything, but Hinata Hinata..." said this, the two Yuki people made trouble, frowning.

    "If you want to be straightforward, Yu Muren, dragging and dragging is not like you." Yin handed a look in his eyes.

    The two Yukiren nodded slowly, rationalized their thoughts, and said, "First of all, Hinata Hyuga may seem cowardly and timid, but in reality it is not what everyone thinks. This girl is very pursued, and she will not give up what she believes. Say, that''s called..."

    "Is it Naruto Uzumaki again?"

    With a slightly irritated tone, Yu Mu Ren interrupted, Yin helplessly rubbing his temples, and sighed: "The influence of the protagonist''s halo is everywhere."

    "Yes, the biggest problem is with Uzumaki Naruto. Silver-sama has a grudge against that kid, and Hyuga Hinata is single-minded to Uzumaki Naruto... I am afraid it will be difficult to pull him into our side."

    The two Yumu people also felt a headache.

    "It''s okay, it''s human. I have already figured out how to deal with them." With a devilish smile from the corner of his mouth, Yin whispered: "Since there are things we outsiders can''t change, let Naruto Uzumaki change it by himself!"

    "What does Lord Yin mean...?" The two men were stunned. After having been with Yin for so many years, her IQ was naturally not low. At the moment, she asked in a puzzled manner: "Master Yin wants Naruto Uzumaki himself Destroy the bond with Hinata Hyuga?"

    "What can''t you do?" Silver asked with a smile: "For example, if Naruto Uzumaki kills the entire Hyuga clan, will Hinata still like that nasty kid Uzumaki Naruto?"

    For this kind of protagonist''s halo who often breaks out and defeats the villain, Yin has always been jealous of evil!

    "But Naruto Uzumaki is not an idiot. How could he kill all the Hyuga clan, and judging from the current strength of Naruto Uzumaki, his desire to destroy the Hyuga clan is tantamount to a dream."

    The two Yumuren rolled their eyes and said, Naruto Uzumaki must not be able to beat the Hyuga clan now, but he can definitely push the normal Hyuga clan in the future.

    Of course, he can do it if he hangs up.

    "Yukito, your thoughts are too simple, of course I know that Naruto can''t destroy the Hyuga family, but...what if the Kyuubi in his body runs away?"

    Yin stretched his voice and said with a meaningful smile: "Don''t forget that Renzhuli is normal to run away, and Renzhuli from other villages has all gone through."

    Hearing this, the two Mujin''s eyes flashed with a different color, and they realized something in a daze, and said in amazement: "Sir Silver intends to unseal Uzumaki Naruto''s nine-tail seal, and then control him to destroy Konoha''s Hyuga family?"

    "Not bad."

    Silver nodded, he did intend to do this, and no one knew that he did it. He controlled Uzumaki Naruto and destroyed the whole family of Hyuga with pupil skills, so that Hinata Hinata could play happily with Naruto Uzumaki. !Although the way is a bit despicable, there is no feeling that the silver has done all the bad things. No one knows that he did it anyway, let alone Naruto Uzumaki being taken advantage of.

    The so-called protagonist is all responsible for Laozi!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 347 Chapter 345 Sorrow of the Weak [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two Yumuren nodded secretly. Although the silver plan was ruthlessly ruthless, it must be the Hyuga''s family to reach the blood mold, but it is undeniable that the more despicable plan is definitely the most effective and direct way.

    Controlling Naruto Uzumaki to attack the Hyuga family, the relationship between Hinata and Naruto Uzumaki must be broken.

    "Did Tsunade sit in the Hokage position?" The conversation turned, Yin changed the subject, "If you have trouble with Konoha, you can ask Tsunade for help. She is also her own."

    Yin''s tone was full of pride.

    "Really?" The two Yukito asked in surprise. She had been in Konoha for a long time. She had long heard of Tsunade''s reputation and couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Yin.

    The silver method is strong enough to flick Tsunade over.

    "Tsunade is now Konoha''s fifth-generation Hokage, and the power is in control. Strangely, Danzo did not stop it. He even became a good man this time and recommended Tsunade to become Konoha''s fifth-generation Hokage."

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Yin just smiled mysteriously, why is this?Because Danzo is also his own!

    "It''s better to find a suitable opportunity to get rid of Konoha''s consultants." Silver Eyes dazzled, so Konoha would be left with Danzo and Tsunade.

    And Jilai often travels to the mainland, and Konoha can be dictatorial.

    "Sir Yin, what''s the plan next?"

    "I will sneak into Konoha with you for the time being, O She Maru gave me his disguise technique last time, it''s okay to pretend to be someone else."

    With regard to this plan, his confidence has skyrocketed, and it is not a problem to blacken Tsunade, not to mention Hyuga Hinata and Hyuga Kahuo, it is too easy for them to hate Uzumaki Naruto!

    "Hehe... It would be great if Hyuga Hinata can kill Naruto Uzumaki in the future!"

    Yin smiled evilly, and his smile was chilling.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the Naruto office.

    Tsunade was carefully reviewing the documents, and the thick pile of documents was one meter high.

    Since Tsunade followed Jiraiya''s suggestion and was "convinced" by Naruto''s mouth, the dying Konoha temporarily bloomed with a new vitality.

    Not only that, Konoha and Sagakura are the victims of the Zhongnin exam. The four generations of Sakura''s wind and shadow have fallen, and Konoha''s third-generation Hokage has also died. Both villages have suffered heavy losses, and the culprit-Orochi pill!It is also the common enemy of the two villages, so Shayakura and Konoha chose to form an alliance temporarily.

    On the one hand, they can work together to deal with the Oshe Maru, and on the other hand, they can deal with the threats of other villages. Konoha and the third generation of Hokage and the fourth generation of Naruto Village were killed in battle. The high-end combat power of the two villages suffered heavy losses, and the alliance was helpless.

    Especially the newly appointed five generations of Fengying, Gaara, has a strong relationship with Uzumaki Naruto, and it is normal for Konoha and Sagakura to wear a pair of pants in embarrassment.

    "Crack."

    The door was gently pushed open, revealing a good-looking figure.

    "Silent, is there any trouble?" Tsunade asked with a frown. Although Kato Tan "betrayed" himself, Kato Silent was innocent.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sct.com

    Hearing the words, Mute was silent, but looked at Tsunami with a playful look.

    "Is there something on my face?" Tsunade asked subconsciously after touching his cheek.

    "It seems that my disguise skills are good."

    Contrary to the silent and soft voice, the voice squeezed out of Ying/taoxiao/''s mouth was a powerful, slightly magnetic male voice.

    "Uchiha Gin?" Tsunade asked in surprise. She was familiar with Gin''s voice.

    "It''s said that the nobles have forgotten things. I didn''t expect that the fifth generation of Hokage would know me... I am so grateful!" The silence of the silver camouflage laughed in a teasing tone.

    "Something?" Tsunade put down the pen in his hand, crossed his hands, and asked solemnly: "You said before that you won''t trouble Konoha."

    "I don''t seem to have trouble with Konoha now. I''m here this time and I need your help." Silver said straightforwardly: "This time I came here for the Hyuga family."

    "They?" Hearing this, Tsunade flashed disapprovingly, and instinctively thought that this product was lying. Although the eyes were good, it was nothing more than ordinary silver for the silver with six-hook jade reincarnation eyes.

    "I need you to give me Hyuga Hinata and Hyuga Fireworks!" Ginzhi said.

    "This is impossible."

    As soon as Gin''s words fell, Tsunade retorted: "The Hyuga family values ??the eyes very much, especially Hinata and Hanaho are the heirs of the direct line. It is absolutely impossible for Hyuga Nissa to agree to such an absurd condition."

    "you are right."

    Hearing this, Yin nodded, and Hyuga is especially important to those who looked at him, especially Hinata and Huahuo are both of the same kind, and he didn''t give up the two girls as much as possible after killing Hyuga.

    "But for the two of them, I have to gain the Tao, even if I destroy the Hyuga''s house, I don''t hesitate to do it." Silver said aggressively.

    However, these words just angered Tsunade.

    "You just said you wouldn''t have Konoha? Now you are going to destroy the Hyuga''s house?!" Tsunade asked angrily.

    "Don''t worry, I just need someone from the Hyuga family to do an experiment." Yin said softly and comforted: "There is a crucial experiment that requires the Hyuga family to participate."

    "Forget it, it''s up to you." Tsunade looked helpless, "As long as it doesn''t hurt Konoha and the others."

    Tsunade was extremely powerless in his heart, looking at the silhouette close at hand, but the distance in strength was ten thousand waters and thousands of mountains, and Yin wanted to kill her with the most moves.

    She couldn''t resist this Hokage, not to mention Konoha''s group of shrimp soldiers and crabs, so Tsunade could be sure that it would be useless even if she didn''t let Silver attack the Hyuga family.

    In the final analysis, she doesn''t have the right to speak, will she be able to get along with Konoha if she is against the silver?The answer is no, it will only usher in more tragic revenge.

    This is the sorrow of the weak, not to mention the unrealistic dream of dominating their own destiny. From the beginning, this is a world dominated and dominated.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 348 Chapter 346 The hard-pressed Haruno Sakura [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Planting misfortune is a unique skill. Although Yin is convinced of the iron principle of boiling frogs in warm water, especially trying to bring Hinata and his sister to his camp, it is an exquisite work, but he doesn''t have so much time right now.

    "Where is Naruto boy?" Silver asked Tsunade, staring at him.

    "Naruto? I''m currently practicing with Jiraiya. Sasuke''s disappearance made him suffer. He wanted to go out of the village to find him, but Jiraiya did not agree to him."

    Tsunade said briefly.

    "Sasuke is still cultivating at Oshemaru now, and he is also seeking his own way when he goes there." Silver curled his lips, disgusted by Naruto''s mouth escape master.

    Obviously he is full of nonsense about running the train, but his unique personality charm can turn decay into a divine tool, and countless people fall under his shocking mouth.

    Yin still remembered that in the later period, even with the soil, he could not find the southeast, northwest and northwest by Uzumaki Naruto, so that he was beaten back to his original shape by the ten-tailed man Zhuli.

    "What''s your plan?" Tsunade asked bluntly. Since Kazuhiro jumped into a trench, there was no need to hide it.

    "It''s very simple. Use my pupil power to control Naruto and attack the Hyuga family." Silver said straightly.

    "Impossible." As soon as the voice fell, Tsunade retorted, "This way Konoha''s strength will be greatly damaged, and what will happen to the riot? Naruto may become a public enemy of the whole village."

    "That''s not something I can manage." Yin shook his head, the world is like this. It is impossible to have the best of both worlds. You must sacrifice when one of you should sacrifice.

    "Is there no other way?" Tsunade sighed. In front of the power, she had no capital to resist.

    "You don''t need to worry, I just controlled the Uzumaki Naruto attacking Konoha''s Hyuga. The other families will be safe. To put it bluntly, it is to cut off the bond between Naruto and Hinata... This incident is a good one, I am afraid the Hyuga family will I hate that kid, but this is also suitable for me to take advantage of it."

    Yinyin smiled and said that despicableness is not important to him.

    As the saying goes, good people don¡¯t live long and bad people live for thousands of years. Compared with the two, Yin prefers the latter. He is a realist and his reputation is as light as a feather.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Silver made up his mind, and Tsunade was unable to prevent it. Soon, a plan for Uzumaki Naruto was implemented, and Tsunade was still taking the lead.

    Tsunade chooses a task to flick Naruto out of the village. Of course, Haruno Sakura is accompanying him, who made him a member of the seventh class. For this task, only him and Naruto. Kakashi was hit hard before, and he is still The hospital bed.

    It was possible to choose another teacher to lead the seventh class temporarily, but Tsunade deliberately ignored it.

    The basic purpose of flicking Naruto out of the village is that once Silver hunts Naruto, Konoha will inevitably be affected. If the village that was originally panicked is hit again, it will not be far from extinction.

    "Really, this mission is for the two of us."

    On the small road, Haruno Sakura said a little uneasy. Kakashi, Sasuke, and her and Naruto have always performed tasks together. Now only she and Naruto are left, who are particularly insecure.

    "Hey..."

    Hearing that, Naruto Uzumaki didn''t care, but thought this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.For Haruno Sakura, in addition to his companions, he has always been full of alternative sentiments.

    "Sakura, we..."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... I said Naruto Uzumaki, what are you kid doing looking at my mount with lust/squinting eyes? Have you forgotten the lesson you gave you last time?"

    The joking voice suddenly sounded, particularly harsh.Girls Classmates Network www.sntxw.com

    "Could it be..."

    Haruno Sakura and Uzumaki Naruto were stunned, and both could see the shock in each other''s eyes. The owner of this voice was quite familiar to them, and they had even fought before!

    "Shoo!"

    The silver turned into a black wind and swept out of the woods!

    "This is your deity? You bastard dare to come?"

    Seeing the appearance of silver, Uzumaki Naruto was furious, his eyes were about to split, Kakashi was seriously injured by him, and the third generation of Hokage was also sent to the ghost gate by him.

    "you know me?"

    Hearing this, Yin was quite surprised. When he invaded Konoha last time, he had been disguised as the third generation of Hokage. No one could see the specific appearance.

    But this time when he appeared with his own face for the first time, Uzumaki Naruto recognized himself, and Yin was quite surprised.

    "Of course I remember your voice... I will never forget it if I die! You have to pay for it!" Haruno Sakura and Uzumaki Naruto gritted their teeth in unison.

    "Only you?"

    Looking at Haruno Sakura with a contemptuous look, Yin sneered: "The world is getting worse, even the owner dares to resist my mount, this broken world must be rebuilt!"

    "What are you talking about?!!!" Hearing this, Haruno Sakura was in a rage, thinking of her own stubborn history, she couldn''t help being furious. At that time, Zhongnin took an exam and when the silver palace invaded Konoha, she sat on her back!

    "Get me here!"

    With a cold scream, Yin grabbed one hand in the direction of Haruno Sakura, "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    Haruno Sakura''s face changed drastically as the unparalleled strong gravitation spread, and her face changed drastically. She found that her body was out of control and was constantly approaching Silver.

    "Asshole, let me go Sakura!"

    Upon seeing this, Uzumaki Naruto turned into a afterimage and rushed over.

    "The speed is good, the strength is also improved, and I am a good teacher. I am an excellent teacher. It is really not a waste of reputation to be able to train both your father and son so well."

    Looking at the attacking Naruto, Yin murmured to himself, and then a powerful repulsion spread!

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "boom!"

    The galloping Uzumaki Naruto was immediately unlucky. He was bounced off by the invisible force and flew more than ten meters away in embarrassment. At the same time, Haruno Sakura also fell into Silver''s hands.

    "My mount, it''s time to perform your duties again. Get me down quickly, I want to rest!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 349 Chapter 347 Naruto Uzumaki who wants to cry without tears [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver locked Haruno Sakura''s throat and raised her with one hand, with a grandiose smile on her face.

    "Are you dissatisfied?" Yin asked with interest.

    The hatred eyes were filled with endless hatred, Haruno Sakura''s murderous intent was revealed, and her eyes were cold, and the shame that silver brought her was unforgettable for a lifetime.

    "I will definitely kill you!" Haruno Sakura roared.

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    Hearing that, Yin just let out a hearty laugh, and didn''t care at all. Instead, he joked: "During the Zhongnin exam last time, you also said you wanted to kill me. What was the result?"

    "You were fart/struck by Lao Tzu, and you ran all over the floor like a mount!" Yin''s eyes were bent into crescents, Yin laughed and owed a lot.

    Haruno Sakura twitched at the corner of her mouth, her face turned green, and she snarled sharply: "You bastard, I will definitely not let you go. You can do it again!"

    "When I dare not!?"

    With a cold expression, the silver arm grabbed Haruno Sakura''s chest.

    "Ah! Don''t come over!"

    Seeing Yinxin thought it was true, Haruno Sakura immediately let out a horrified cry. She just wanted to be sincere and angry, but she didn''t expect this guy to dare to insult her in broad daylight.

    "You told me not to come over? Then I just came over!"

    Yin evil smiled, his face was like a stray son.

    "It feels good."

    Yin nodded slightly. Originally, he was only sincerely teasing Haruno Sakura, deliberately disgusting her. Unexpectedly, the silent flame in his heart was aroused, and his face was a little red.

    "Asshole, let me go Sakura!"

    Naruto Uzumaki almost depressed vomiting blood, life is none other than the most stuck on this, dreaming of indecent assault crush of people, when it is their own courageous, yet while being beaten silver, do not do not beat, and lost face .

    Uzumaki Naruto has all the desire to die!

    "Stop it!"

    Uzumaki Naruto, who was so embarrassed and angry, came instantly again. Unlike just now, there was obviously a trace of fiery red coat this time, and his appearance also changed.

    Not only that, but the speed has also increased several times.

    "Nine-tailed Chakra?"

    Silver frowned and said, it is certain that Naruto Uzumaki and Kyuubi have jumped into a trench now. Last time Konoha, due to Silver''s deterrence, Kyuubi offered Chakra unlimited to Naruto Uzumaki.

    "Your anger is far from enough!"

    Silver said playfully, looking at Haruno Sakura, heartbroken, Chakra rolled in his hand, shattering the clothes in front of Haruno Sakura, and the tall career line suddenly exposed Silver''s eyes.

    Of course, due to the angle, Naruto Uzumaki can''t feast his eyes, and can only hear Haruno Sakura''s scream.

    "Ohhhhhhh!"

    Sure enough, the silver method is correct!The unbearable Uzumaki Naruto burst out into a more violent Chakra, an unmatched powerful force ran away!Read the book www.lkbook.org

    Uzumaki Naruto''s throat also made a roar of a beast that didn''t look like a human, and he obviously ran away again.

    "Idiot caught."

    Yin secretly smiled, his obsession with Haruno Sakura was too deep, so when he saw Yin Jiang''s demon''s hand stretch out/to Haruno Sakura, he exploded with unprecedented anger, which led to his runaway.

    And it is not a simple three or four tails, this time it has reached the scale of seven!

    "You can go away."

    Glancing at Haruno Sakura, Yin indifferently threw it to the ground. He really couldn''t get a good impression of this kind of idiot.

    "You guy..."

    Haruno Sakura was about to split her eyes and stared at Yin with hatred. Looking at the violent Uzumaki Naruto, she immediately understood his intentions and pointed to Yin''s nose and shouted: "You used me to stimulate Naruto last time, causing him to run away. This time too, scum!"

    "When you speak, pay attention to your tone. It''s just a matter of my mind whether you can kill you or not!"

    Glancing coldly at Haruno Sakura, Yin released her murderous aura, she suddenly shivered like an ice cave, and her eyes looked up at Yin with trepidation.

    "The essence of this world is that the weak and the strong eat the strong. If you want to blame, you will blame you for being too weak. I also had a tragic experience back then, but it is a pity that I am now... completely sublimated!"

    Yin said with a torch-like gaze that he had also stepped up from the weak, paying a greater price than Naruto Uzumaki. He had exhausted all his organs and exhausted all means to reach this level.

    On the contrary, Uzumaki Naruto, casually burst out the protagonist''s halo and air every second, hitting Silver quite hard.

    "Almost all right."

    With a cold glance at Uzumaki Naruto, the silver knot made her handprints.

    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"

    The azure void suddenly dimmed, Haruno Sakura looked up, the boundless red logs filled her pupils, and slammed directly at the violent Uzumaki Naruto.

    "Xianfa Mingshenmen" is the strongest sealing technique that can suppress even ten tails for a short time. For Naruto who is only seven tails, the threat is self-evident.

    Haruno Sakura felt cold, already guessing what kind of miserable situation was waiting for Uzumaki Naruto.

    "My best friend has been fatally devastated, but I can''t cope with it. I can only wait and see... this feeling... must be very uncomfortable.

    Looking at Haruno Sakura, whose eyes were in a daze, the evil smile at the corner of her mouth became more obvious.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The red logs all over the sky smashed into Uzumaki Naruto, the earth was splashed with dust, and the trace of Uzumaki Naruto disappeared, disappearing in the red forest.

    "Release Naruto, I will agree to any of your conditions!" Haruno Sakura''s eyes flashed sadly.

    Hearing this, Yin raised his brows and sneered: "You seem to have not figured out one thing yet. Your current status is just my prisoner. I do what I want. There is no need to get your consent. , For example..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 350 Chapter 348 Naruto Uzumaki runs away! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Haruno Sakura¡¯s face was dreadful and she felt like she was throwing a rock to her in the foot. She was humiliated and despised by Silver several times. She just wanted to take the opportunity to find some face. Who expected Silver to not eat this set, Haruno Sakura not only did not find her self-esteem, but angered instead. Got silver.

    "Go away, I''m only twelve years old!"

    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m a strange corn with a unique taste."

    "Go away, Naruto is still here!"

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s nice to have an audience here, it''s natural to get used to it. Besides, that kid has been suppressed by my [Myoshin Gate], and now he has gone violently. It''s just a monster that has lost its will, and I don''t know that we two are fucking!"

    "Go away, it''s still daytime!"

    "It doesn''t matter, you have to understand that slap/slap/slap during the day is also an alternative sentiment/taste, I don''t care about what you say. You also have no right to choose, silently be controlled.

    After saying that, Silver rushed forward like a hungry wolf.

    Haruno Sakura is just a slim girl now, and if she wants to resist the silver whose strength is more than a thousand hands, it is impossible to become ten times stronger at her current level.

    As a result, there is one more young woman in this world, one missing woman, and Sasuke Uchiha, like his father, has an extra green hat on his head.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Two hours later, Yin also regained consciousness from the vagueness, his feet were a little soft, his head was even more dizzy, and Haruno Sakura was tossed and passed out.

    "Is it a bit too much."

    Glancing at the pale-faced Haruno Sakura, Yin blamed himself from deep in her heart, and he whispered recklessly. He dragged Haruno Sakura into the abyss of nightmares on a whim, and lost himself.

    "Control Naruto to attack Hyuga''s house first."

    Looking down at Haruno Sakura, who was naked, her face turned red, and she dressed her quite skillfully, before hiding her in a hidden cave before slowly leaving.

    "As expected of Kyuubi, he is very energetic."

    When he walked in front of Uzumaki Naruto, he was lying miserably on the ground. Chakra had been completely sealed on his body and was very embarrassed.But even so, there are still continuous chakras overflowing with disasters.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    Uzumaki Naruto''s mouth roared unconsciously, as if he was asleep.

    This hysterical roar was still full of endless anger at Silver, and he wanted to smash it into pieces and thwart his bones.

    "Speaking nicely is a human pillar with unlimited potential, but ugly is just a beast." Looking at Naruto coldly, no matter whether he can hear it or not, Yin said to himself, "It seems that some things are destined for God, you guys. Father and son, they are all destined to fall into my hands!"

    As the voice fell, Yin''s eyes were locked tightly on Naruto''s face full of fox whiskers, his pupils twisted, and the majestic mental power rushed into Naruto''s mind.

    "Oh oh oh oh..."

    The hysterical roar gradually diminished, and Naruto''s blood-red eyes also changed, replaced by the deep three-gou jade writing round eyes.

    "When I get to Konoha, I will release the control over you."

    Yin secretly chuckled. Now that there is the Shalunyan control, Uzumaki will be obediently and obediently. When Konoha releases the shackles, this creature will become a peerless super beast.Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com

    The unfortunate one is naturally the Hyuga family!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Konoha, the sky is breezy and sunny, and there are no clouds. Today is a rare sunny day.Despite this, Tsunade''s face was heavy, and even cold sweat continued to drip.

    Ever since Gin was planning to attack the Hyuga clan, Tsunade had trouble sleeping and eating. He had the intention to block but was unable to cope with it. It was ridiculous to use Konoha against Akatsuki.

    Can only swallow silently, not to mention, Yin once promised him "click until".

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, there was a sudden violent explosion from the Konoha Hyuga family residence, and the sad Hyuga family was wiped out of most of the site...

    "Are you going to start?"

    Tsunade''s eyes gleamed, turning into a afterimage and rushing out of the Hokage office, hurried to the Hyuga family residence.

    "Damn it, what''s the situation?!"

    Hearing the explosion, Hyuga Nizuo suddenly felt cold for the most part. He drove out of the room non-stop, and what caught his eye was a super monster with seven tails swinging!

    "This is Nine Tails...?"

    Hyuga Hizuzu took a deep breath, looking at the Hyuga''s house, which had been killed more than half of the surrounding area, his face was severely distorted, and his heart was bleeding.

    Hyuga Hizuto took a deep breath and stabilized the emotions about to run away.After a cursory glance, all the elites of the Hyuga clan lost all at once, all the separated families were razed to the ground, and one-half of the clan''s territory was turned into scorched earth!

    Such a huge loss is no less than annihilation to the Hyuga family!

    "Damn Nine Tails, I want you to be buried with you!" Hinata, who was so angry, couldn''t keep calm, and desperately rushed towards the violent Naruto Uzumaki.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhh!!!"

    Seemingly aware that he was being provoked, Uzumaki Naruto waved his hand to slap.

    "Pump!"

    The Hyuga Hi-foot is very strong, but compared to Naruto Uzumaki''s Nanaohua, he is weak and exploded. He was directly exploded by a claw. There were five shocking cracks in his abdomen, and the bloody internal organs could be seen.

    "father!"

    And this scene happened to be seen by Hinata Hinata and her sister Hinata Hanaru!

    "Good job!"

    Yin, who was observing secretly, gave a thumbs up to Naruto to show his respect. He was still worried that Hinata and Huahuo could not see this scene. Who knew that the sisters were at home and were in the arms of Bank of China.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 351 Chapter 349 The protagonist is in the dark, the hero saves the beauty and gives me [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Yin would naturally not let it go. His bored eyes flashed over the bright light, and he looked at the best actor Uzumaki Naruto with great excitement.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The earth-shattering roar of Uzumaki Naruto spread across the clouds, and the unmatched shock wave spread, and Hinata Hinata and Hyuga Fireworks were forced to retreat again and again.

    "Not bad."

    Yin secretly nodded, Uzumaki Naruto''s acting skills can win the Oscar for Best Actor Award!

    "father!"

    Hinata and Huahuo burst into tears, and their sorrowful cries made their noses sour. Rao Yiyin''s cold personality flashed a touch of unbearable in his eyes.

    "I don''t blame me, I just controlled Naruto Uzumaki to attack the Hyuga family, but didn''t order to attack your father..." Yin Xin pushed all the responsibility to Naruto Uzumaki.

    Looking around, Naruto''s eyes have returned to normal, but he still maintains a violent posture. When Konoha, Yin will release the control of the writing wheel on Naruto. Now all his actions are in accordance with instinctive consciousness.

    "Tsk tusk, I''ll retreat."

    Glancing at the miserable father and daughter, Yin shook his head slightly, now he is not suitable for nosy.

    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh..."

    Just when Yin was about to retreat, the violent Uzumaki Naruto broke out again with a more violent Chakra, and the brutal Chakra impact turned into dozens of gales.

    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"

    The shockwaves of the scum sky did not recognize the six relatives, and the only remaining Hyuga clan was doomed, and instantly disappeared...

    "Damn beast, I''m not at odds with you!" Hyuga''s eyes were cracking, and the screams like killing a pig made goose bumps all over the floor.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    In the midst of it, he seemed to notice the provocation of Hyuga Sunfoot, and Naruto Uzumaki''s powerful limbs showed explosive power.

    "Crack, click!"

    Because of his overpowering strength, every time he took a step, the ground would crack and open, turning into a straight red light to pounce on the helpless Hyuga Hizu and others.

    "I miscalculated..."

    Seeing such a scene, the silver who was about to leave, stepped back.

    "The current Uzumaki Naruto has become a beast that can only kill and kill, even if his parents are in front of him, they can''t kill them, and the lives of Hinata and their father and daughter will be ended by this kid."

    After thinking about going there, Yin finally chose to help a few people, at least to drag Konoha''s reinforcements, Hinata and Huahuo are too important to Yin and cannot be lost.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    With his feet condensed with powerful strength, the violent Naruto Uzumaki smashed the ground and jumped, covering the sight of Hinata and others, and the world in the eyes of the three people went dark.

    Uzumaki Naruto''s posture was filled with Hinata and fireworks, including the entire eye socket of Hyuga Hippopotamus, and the sky was covered by him.

    "Huahuo, take your father away first."

    At the close of the hair, Hinata stepped forward and stood in front of the Hyuga Fireworks and Hyuga Hizu, the opposite of the weak girl in peacetime.

    "Wow!" Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com

    The violent Uzumaki Naruto roared twice, as if laughing at Hinata''s overwhelming power, what could she change?

    Nothing can be done!

    "No, my elder sister protects my father and leaves first." Hinata''s younger sister said stubbornly, stubbornly shook her head, and took out a dagger and looked on guard.

    "Hanahuo, hurry up, he is Naruto and won''t hurt me!" Hinata shouted lowly.

    Hearing that, the fireworks stood still, and calmly replied: "Sir, don¡¯t be naive, this guy is a monster at all. He almost killed his father and destroyed the whole family of Hyuga. Does your sister have a good impression of him? It''s a devil, this kind of scum is not good enough for your sister!"

    "Really..."

    Yin, who was about to make a move to save people, looked strange, always feeling that this was meant for him.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hina Tian''s heart felt bitter for a while. She was with Naruto, and her family was strongly opposed to it. Now that this thing happened again, I am afraid that even if she died, she would not be able to go with Naruto Uzumaki.

    "Shoo!"

    The icy claws are already close to the throats of the two women!Both Hinata and Huahuo saw the presence of the god of death in a trance, but the two sisters were quite strong, guarding the Hyuga Hippus behind them.

    "Hyuga''s strength is average, but he has a good pair of daughters."

    Yin nodded slightly. Although Hinata and Huahuo''s actions were irresponsible, it was undeniable that the two sisters had the confidence to die at this moment.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The majestic gravitational force came behind him, and Naruto, who was running violently, was about to grab the paws of the two women. The unresistible gravitational force made his limbs out of control.

    The paw extended/out had to be retracted.

    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh..."

    The good thing was disturbed, Uzumaki Naruto was furious, turned his head and shot a tail beast jade!

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo!"

    A crimson energy ball pierced through the void, and a deafening sound blasted to the silver.

    "Benefactor, be careful!"

    Hinata and Hua Huo, who had been in trouble from the gate of the ghost gate, were very nervous, relieved and relieved, and then witnessed the nine tails turning their muzzle and hitting the tail beast jade towards the silver, and one heart rose to the eye of the throat.

    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled, and a blazing flame mushroom cloud appeared in the void. The silver was hit, and the corpse did not appear at the moment, it was completely melted and evaporated!

    "Damn bastard, I want you to pay!"

    Upon seeing this, Hua Huo was furious, and his immature fists were clenched. If Hina Tian hadn''t pulled her tightly, he would have to fight the violent Naruto Uzumaki.

    At the same time, Konoha''s reinforcements also rushed to see the Hyuga family who had been uprooted, and they took a breath of shock.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 352 Chapter 350 How about Im a Scum? [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ohhhhhhhhh!"

    The hysterical roar spread across dozens of miles of void, the lazy clouds in the sky were crushed, Uzumaki Naruto screamed up to the sky, venting the joy of killing silver.

    "This damn beast, let''s suppress him together!"

    Shimura Danzo burst out and immediately said to the Konoha ninjas impassionedly: "This guy is Uzumaki Naruto, everyone must be careful!"

    "Is this Naruto?!"

    "Damn it, that nine-tailed kid!"

    "Asshole, this kind of scourge attacking the village, just die quickly."

    "That''s right, I really don''t understand why several Naruto adults want to protect this kid. This kind of scumbag is not as good as this kind of scumbag. Miss Hinata cared for him so much. This vicious bastard almost killed her whole family!"

    "That''s right, the Japanese football adults are almost beaten to death by this white-eyed wolf!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Konoha ninjas all around glared at them, looking at the eradicated Hyuga family site, and condemned Uzumaki Naruto''s malicious and reckless actions.

    The Hyuga family was annihilated, and such a huge loss has not happened in hundreds of years!And as a family, Hyuga Nizu is even more overwhelmed and fainted!

    "Everyone go up together, beat this kid inside, he deserves it!"

    A ninja yelled out of anger, and the whole village of Konoha immediately responded. Some ninjas who didn''t know the truth tried their best to besiege Nine Tails.

    "Fire escape Yanlong singing technique!"

    "The Art of Earth Dunyan Boxing!"

    "Shui Dun makes a big breakthrough!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Konoha''s ninjas all tried their best, dazzling the sky with ninjutsu, and all rushed to Uzumaki Naruto''s body without mercy.

    However, this kind of fragile attack has negligible power for Naruto Uzumaki running away!

    "Tsk tusk tusk tusk... this time I''m going to bother Uzumaki Naruto kid for giving me a scapegoat. I''m embarrassed for it, Jijiejiejie..."

    Deep in the ground, a gloomy and proud hearty laughter sounded, wandering unscrupulously.

    "Do you want to kill me with just a mere mere tail beast jade? Dreaming!" Yin disdainfully snorted. He is an unkillable magma man, and he wants to kill his tail beast jade with a simple physical attack.

    In other words, no one in the world can kill silver.

    "Retreat. You still need to appease the little girl Haruno Sakura. She knows that I control Naruto. If she breaks through my plan, it will be very bad."

    Suddenly thinking of Haruno Sakura in his mind, Yin quickly manipulated his body away from Konoha.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three hours later, inside the cave where Haruno Sakura was hidden.Long Long Novel Network www.lonbook.com

    Haruno Sakura''s face was as pale as paper after being ruthlessly devastated by Silver for two hours. She has not awakened her will so far, and her face is pale enough to see how much silver has done to her.

    "You must kill him, you must kill him, you must kill him..."

    Even though she was still asleep, Haruno Sakura still wanted to kill the silver. Her soul and body had been imprinted by the silver. Only by killing the silver could Haruno Sakura be saved and sublimated.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh compulsorly that he is a ruthless woman

    In the still warm cave, Yin casually found a clean place to sit down.

    "Tsk tut, dare to scold Lao Tzu, it''s better to do it again, this is our family''s punishment!" The silver heart rose up, took off/naked his clothes, and rushed to Haruno Sakura.

    Yin made up his mind, and whoever dares to slander himself in the future will be punished with this family rule!

    "Ahhhhh... Get out of here!"

    The sleeping Haruno Sakura suddenly opened her eyes, and it was the crazy silver face that caught her eyes. She was so frightened that she lifted her foot and kicked it.

    "Boom boom!"

    This kick came too suddenly, and the silver that was confused by the color heart hadn''t turned around, and Haruno Sakura kicked back again and again.

    "The strength is great."

    Rubbing her sore shoulders, looking at the terrified Haruno Sakura, Ginda was dispirited, and then said, "Konoha''s Hyuga family has been wiped out by the violent Uzumaki Naruto, and my plan is also..."

    "That wasn''t made by Naruto, you did it by controlling him with pupil technique, I will definitely go back to the village to break you down!" Haruno Sakura said with disgust.

    "Ha ha ha ha... ignorant woman, do you want to have the experience that life is better than death, do you want to do it again?" The corner of the silver mouth raised a three-point arc, smiling very evil.

    "you!"

    Haruno Sakura''s face changed drastically, and when she was about to point to Yin''s nose and swear, there was a heart-piercing pain from her lower body. Seeing Yin''s green eyes, her body shrank subconsciously, and finally closed her interest. mouth!

    "Hehe, the mouth is on you, I don''t care what you want to say."

    Silver shrugged. What if the plan is seen through?He won''t lose anything, soft can''t work, he can come hard!Directly use "Farewell God" to control Hinata and Huahuo sisters!

    Everything is in the hands of silver!

    "but¡­¡­"

    At this point, Silver pursed his mouth, revealing a cunning arc, "If you shake off the things I control Naruto, things between you and me will also fall into Uchiha Sasuke''s ears. Want to pursue him? Do you think Sasuke will marry a woman whom others have played with?!"

    "You are shameless!!!"

    Haruno Sakura''s face was pale, giving the illusion that she was about to die.

    She didn''t expect Yin to be so despicable and cunning. Using scum to describe him would insult this noble vocabulary. Compared with Yin, Dashemaru is so cute and kind!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 353 Chapter 351 Hinatas Fury [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If silver knew that Haruno Sakura would compare herself with the viperous snake in Oshemaru, he would surely trample Haruno Sakura fiercely again when he became so angry!

    "Miss Haruno Sakura, what are you going to do?" Yin faintly asked, too lazy to talk nonsense.

    "I¡­"

    Hearing this, Haruno Sakura was silent, not knowing how to answer Yin.

    Who is important, Naruto Uzumaki and Sasuke Uchiha?Haruno Sakura is stuck in a dead end of thinking, and on both sides are objects she cannot abandon, but now she must choose one.

    "Tsk tusk...I know Sasuke''s temper very well. If he knows that I have an affair with you, let alone marry you, he might get angry and kill you!"

    Silver frightened Haruno Sakura, while flicking hard, "If I were Sasuke, I wouldn''t want to see a woman like you again in my life!"

    "Asshole, silence me!"

    Haruno Sakura roared, her voice was scary, but her expression was full of countless pain. Compared with Sasuke, Haruno Sakura must abandon Naruto Uzumaki.

    "I promise you, you control Naruto''s things, I won''t say it...but you can''t say a word about things between you and me!"

    Haruno Sakura finally chose to compromise, her heart still worried about Sasuke, although she has become a torn shoe, but in the face of true love, this is not important!

    "Of course there is no problem. I will be tight-lipped. I hope you will not breach the contract." Yin friendly smiled, his expression is no different from that of a big bad wolf.

    "Idiot, you want to wash yourself when you get on my bed?"

    Silver sneered again and again, and he was full of contempt for Haruno Sakura. He has no liking for this kind of nympho, so he can just play around. In the future, it will be good to catch the servant who serves tea and water. As for Uchiha Sasuke and so on, he should stay aside and cool off. Since Haruno Ying has fallen, and she won''t want to be a person as she pleases.

    "I have something to do, goodbye!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Konoha at the moment.

    After a series of battles, Konoha gathered a large number of people. Kakashi, Metkai, Jiraiya and Tsunade who just came out of the ward, including Shimura Danzo, and Konoha''s other ninjas, all joined the suppression. In the Uzumaki Naruto team, this barely managed to win him.

    Only then did Naruto recover from the edge of the runaway.

    Among them, Metkay made the most effort. He who opened the seventh door-the "shocked door" was invincible, and he was on par with Nanao-ka Naruto. Even because of the concerted efforts of Konoha, he could suppress Naruto and beat him. Beat!

    "How about the loss?"

    In the Naruto office, Tsunade asked with an ugly face, Konoha''s elite family, the Hyuga clan, was annihilated, and this was a heavy blow to Konoha.

    "The loss was nothing, the other ninjas were only slightly injured, only the Hyuga family..."

    Speaking of this, Shimura Danzo sighed, "It turned out to be a big family, but now I am afraid that it is completely reduced to history, and the Hyuga family''s casualties have reached an alarming level of 95%!"

    Danzo''s voice fell, and everyone present took a breath.

    "That guy is quite trustworthy."

    Tsunade breathed a sigh of relief, and Silver promised that it was the same as her condition. He would kill the entire Hyuga clan. As for the ninjas of other clan, he would release all the water.The second Chinese website www.dearzw.com

    "Damn it, what should I do now?"

    Kakashi had a headache in his heart. He was too lazy to ask about the reason for Naruto''s runaway. It didn''t matter, anyway, it was Naruto Uzumaki who started to kill.

    The whole village of Konoha saw this, and Hinata Hinata, Hinata Hinata, and her younger sister, Hikaru, were all hard-core witnesses!

    It is impossible to deny!

    "You must think of a way to convict Naruto."

    Kakashi said sadly, once such a big hat was buttoned on Naruto''s head, he, a student, would never want to raise his head again for the rest of his life.

    "Boom boom!"

    An anxious sound of hammering came from the quiet conference room.

    Tsunade frowned slightly, and then said, "Come in."

    "Crack."

    The door was gently pushed open, and the person who came in was a tired middle-aged man sleeping on a stretcher. His body was thin and his yellow cheeks might be let go at any time.

    "Hyuga Nizu?"

    A group of people had expected that he would hold an injustice, so his head hurts even more. This guy is obviously looking for trouble.

    "Patriarch Hyuga, I know your intentions. Naruto is guilty, but I also ask you to forgive him this time. After all, he did it unconsciously."

    As Naruto master, Jiraiya can only bite the bullet.

    "Did it unconsciously? Puff!"

    Fortunately, he didn''t speak, but when these words fell, Hinata''s feet suddenly swallowed blood, and the originally black cheeks were directly twisted.

    "Could it be that because he did it unconsciously, the guilt of destroying the Hyuga''s family has nothing to do with him?"

    The suffocation of forced repression, Hyuga Hippopotamus, ignoring the pain of the opening of the wound, roared like a neurosis: "The glory of my Hyuga clan for hundreds of years was destroyed by that kid. Now you let me pardon his crime?"

    This is so funny!

    The Hyuga family, all members add up to more than hundreds, and since the establishment of Konoha, they have been dedicated to protecting the entire Konoha. How many generations have dedicated themselves to death, is it better than a Uzumaki Naruto?

    Thinking of this, Hinata''s heart felt cold for the most part. Obviously, this group of people didn''t want to deal with Uzumaki Naruto. Otherwise, they would separate their bodies without opening their own mouths.

    "Naruto¡­"

    Hyuga Hinata was also extremely sad. She used to be Naruto-kun, but now she is Naruto. This also indirectly shows that the relationship between the two has broken because of silver''s calculations!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 354 Chapter 352 Call Me Uncle [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hyuga Nissa sincerely feels that the Hyuga family is extremely sad. After decades of dedication to Konoha, there are countless members of the family killed and injured, and it ends in such a miserable end.

    The murderer is right in front of him, but he can''t get revenge!

    "Patriarch Hyuga...Although I sympathize with the experience of returning to the family, you must understand that Naruto Uzumaki is a Nine-tailed man, and you cannot deal with him casually."

    Danzang''s face was serious and there was no room for maneuver.

    "Please also patriarch Hyuga let the kid go." Konoha''s two consultants also helped.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The eye sockets of Hyuga Hizutsu were red. I didn''t expect this group of people to be so unreasonable, and their hearts were filled with endless sadness. The huge family was destroyed by the kid Uzumaki Naruto, but Konoha''s high-level reply was to let him bear it.

    May I ask, who can bear this kind of thing?!

    "Patriarch Hyuga, that kid was also unintentional, so please forgive him once." Tsunade also persuaded him, although she also sympathized with the Hyuga family.

    But today''s Hyuga family is not what it used to be. The Ju clan is almost completely destroyed, and only a few people are left. Compared with a super cheater like Uzumaki Naruto, it is self-evident which is more important.

    "You...goodbye!"

    Hyuga Nissaka resisted the anger in his heart, and finally smiled miserably and walked away.After this time, he could see clearly what Konoha group was!

    He was so unwilling in his heart, and he was helpless.

    "Get revenge on Naruto Uzumaki boy?"

    Hyuga Hizu''s eyes lit up, and then he shook his head. Naruto Uzumaki must be protected by layers now, and the chance of killing him is close to zero.

    The sadly reminded Hyuga Nizu can only endure all this silently, seeking a suitable opportunity to avenge Naruto Uzumaki. Of course, he even hated Konoha this time.

    "Konoha is not suitable for the Hyuga clan..." After a long silence, Hyuga Nizu finally came up with such an answer.

    Two days after the incident, Naruto Uzumaki also regained consciousness. He made up his mind to practice with Jiraiya, and the two left Konoha Ninja Village together.

    Embark on a new journey.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed in a hurry, and it was two years in a blink of an eye. During this period, many major events happened.

    Gaara successfully sat on the position of Fifth Generation Fengying...

    Uzumaki Naruto''s strength is rapidly increasing...

    Uchiha Sasuke''s strength has also increased at full speed...

    Uchiha Itachi''s body is getting worse and worse. Due to excessive overdrawn pupil power and his poor physical fitness, he has a terminal illness that is incurable...

    All in all, many similar events have occurred.

    At this moment, the boundary of Shayin Village.

    "Huhuhuhu!" 51 Aesthetic Novel www.51wenm.com

    The wind is flying in the sky, the dense sandstorm blows for several days, and there is never a tendency to stay, day and night roarers destroy the already barren land of the country of wind.

    "Now I finally understand why Shayin Village likes to fight Konoha so much!" In the sandstorm, Deidara''s voice came. wonderland!"

    In addition to Deidara, there are two figures beside him-Yin He Jiao Du!

    "Just leave it to me to catch the tail." Dedara promised, patting his chest.

    The corner just glanced at him, silent.

    On the contrary, Yin said, "Alright, the arrest of the first tail will be left to you two, as for the second tail, I will be responsible for catching it back."

    After saying that, Yin turned his head and left, rushing in the direction Konoha.

    Silver had never doubted the combat effectiveness of Deidara and Jiao Du. With their two methods, Gaara was more than enough to clean up one Gaara.

    On the contrary, the two Yumu people are a big problem.

    "Extracting the two-tailed cat from her body will threaten her life... I hope that I will prepare a large number of external golems to make her safe and sound."

    Since ten tails are to be resurrected, two-tailed cats are indispensable.

    "The Nanao in Tsunade''s body is also stored, and this time I must also extract it."

    The tail beast has always been the target of Akatsuki. Whoever is Renzhuli is the enemy of Akatsuki.Although the two wooden men are Yin''s subordinates, and Tsunade has long since returned, in the past two years, they have provided Yin with a lot of information, and the two have almost worn a pair of pants.

    But even so, it is necessary to extract the tail beasts from the two of them. There is no room for negotiation on this issue. Yin can only hope that after extracting the tail beasts, relying on the vitality of the outer golem to save them both lives.

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo!"

    In the dark and quiet dense forest, a sharp burst of air suddenly sounded.

    "The speed is not bad."

    Turning his head and glanced at the galloping black shadow, his silver face flashed a faint smile, and asked: "But you can find me...Did the fellow Oshemaru instruct you to come?"

    The black shadow that hits quickly, the long eyebrows are beautiful, the body is as vigorous as a rabbit, and the appearance is somewhat similar to silver, of course, it is only a few threads.

    "Swish swish!"

    The black shadows are getting closer, and the fuzzy outline is gradually clear.The face with correct features kept Gu Jing Wubo''s indifference, and his eyes were as unfathomable as a pool of water.

    This person is Uchiha Sasuke!

    "Are you Uchiha Silver?" Sasuke asked coldly when the scarlet three-hook jade turned.

    Hearing that, Yin''s brows were raised lightly and his face was unhappy. The sound of such a tugging sound fell in his ears, but he was also in his thirties. He just glanced at him, based on his age. Not suitable for seeing a kid.

    "Sasuke, in terms of seniority, you should call me uncle!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 355 Chapter 353 Take Sasuke to the Ditch [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!These remarks are not silly. Uchiha Tomitake is his own eldest brother. Although he was killed by him, the nature of the blood relationship has not changed.

    No matter how Silver denies the Uchiha family, all he has is Uchiha''s blood!

    "uncle?"

    Hearing that, Sasuke was taken aback at first, and then coldly said: "Dreaming, I have no relatives. The Uchiha family has all been killed by Uchiha Itachi. The meaning of my survival is to gain powerful strength and to show off to that hateful man. revenge."

    "Really an arrogant/arrogant boy who doesn''t respect the elders." Yin touched his nose awkwardly, knowing that he was ignorant of himself. The possibility that this guy would bow his head is no less than the sun coming out from the west!

    "Forget it, it doesn''t hurt to let you be arrogant for a while, anyway, you will be my puppet from now on."

    The cold light in his eyes flashed, Yin changed into a gentle expression of his family, and said very kindly: "Oh Shemaru sent you here, right? That guy is my subordinate."

    Sasuke didn''t speak, just nodded slightly.

    "What kind of monster is this guy... a strong man like Oshemaru is actually his subordinate."

    On the surface, he stood still, but Sasuke''s heart was indeed rolling up the stormy sea.Oshemaru was the existence he looked up to, and his strength was so strong that few opponents could compete with him.

    Da She Maru is a shadow level of the Eight Classics, and is second to none of the strong, but such a person is precisely Yin''s subordinate.

    "I gave him the order that Dashemaru took you to leave." Yin smiled and kept smiling.

    Sasuke frowned when he heard the words, the scarlet Sangouyu looked at Yin with dissatisfaction, his tone became more impatient, and he said coldly: "Why are you looking for me? If it''s the usual thing, sorry, I''m not free!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Sasuke turned and left, Oshamaru arranged for him to come over to cooperate with Silver to perform the task and exercise himself by the way, instead of listening to him talking nonsense.

    "This kid is really hungry..."

    Yin Xin shook his head, but he smiled on the surface. The easier it is to get angry, the easier it is to be used.

    "Don''t you want to know about your own brother, Uchiha Itachi? I was an organizer with him, and I know his deeds very well."

    Silver¡¯s words were filled with magic power. Sasuke, who was about to leave, stopped abruptly, and his cheeks twisted. He quickly pulled out the sword from his waist, pointed at Silver¡¯s neck hoarsely and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, tell him everything. I!"

    "You want to kill me at this level?" With a contemptuous curl of his lips, Yin held back a smile in his heart, just a scum of three-gou jade writing round eyes, wanting to kill me as a six-gou jade reincarnation eye?Let''s be fooled by the donkey kick!

    "Sit down and talk slowly."

    It''s still a long time, and Silver is not in a hurry to go to Konoha to find trouble, and first fool Sasuke into his lackey!

    "Hmph, just say something, don''t delay my time..."

    Sasuke Uchiha said coldly, always keeping an ice cube face, looking like the eldest son and my second child, very unbeaten.New Novel City www.xxsc.cc

    "Just scream, I won''t let you cry in the future!"

    Yinxin sneered again and again. For this self-righteous Secondary Two boy, he really disliked the importance, but it was undeniable that Sasuke was a good pawn.

    It''s really appropriate to stab her to kill Itachi and those who rebel against her. The so-called protagonist of the original book is not meant to be a scapegoat!

    "Do you want to get revenge on Itachi? But that guy is a kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and you are just a three-gou jade writing round eyes. IMHO, the probability that you can kill him is too low."

    Silver deliberately made a pity expression, and then bewildered: "Why don''t you go kill Naruto Uzumaki, or your other valuable companions, so that you can get the same eyes as Itachi!"

    "I''m decisive." Without even thinking about it, Sasuke refused directly and stubbornly.

    "I knew that your kid would answer me like that." Yin was not surprised when he heard that. This kid was actually cold outside and hot inside. Once Yin had revealed to Sasuke the important information about opening the kaleidoscope to write the wheel through the Osake Pill. It is to be deaf ears.

    Obviously attaches great importance to Naruto Uzumaki''s basic feelings, but this guy has to belittle it to worthless, this is a typical Mengsao!

    "At the current level, the possibility of killing Itachi is close to zero."

    Silver attacked unceremoniously: "Also, Itachi is just an insignificant little character. The culprit who really caused him to destroy the Uchiha family is someone else!"

    "Who is it?!" Sasuke stunned and shouted violently, with obvious bloodshot eyes in his eyes. The Uchiha family is one of his inverse scales!

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Hearing that, Yin just laughed a few times, and immediately continued sarcastically: "You can''t even fight Uchiha Itachi, let alone the enemy behind him?"

    "I will definitely exercise myself even more sleeplessly." Sasuke said frantically.

    Yin''s irony, as well as his own weakness, deeply irritated him.

    "You don''t need to worry. As a member of the Uchiha family, I will not easily bypass the guy who destroyed our entire clan!" Yin put on an expression of enmity.

    "Really?" Sasuke went up to the branch, very excited.

    If he knew that the chief culprit who destroyed the Uchiha family was silver, he didn''t know what he would think!

    "Of course I will help you to destroy the Uchiha family''s chief culprit, who is actually Uchiha Madara, that is, the masked man in the [Akatsuki] organization!"

    Yin said shamelessly, pushing all the guilt to Tai Tu.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 356 Chapter 354 Peerless Big Flicker [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!What is the relationship between silver and belt soil?It is undoubtedly a happy ally.

    But this alliance relationship is only temporary.First of all, there is only one ten tail, but there are as many as three people who want to gain him.Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Belt Soil, and Silver all rushed to Togo.

    But in the end, only one person will win. Uchiha Madara has died. If Sasuke''s hand can get rid of the soil, everyone will be happy with this result.

    Of course, Itachi is also an eyesore.

    "Uchiha Madara?"

    Hearing this, Sasuke''s eyes widened, and then he shrank.

    Although the concealment was quite perfect, but staring at his silver, he still saw clearly, and immediately made a helpless expression and sighed: "At the time, I begged the masked man Uchiha Madara to let the family go. It''s a pity that he couldn''t listen, eh...so that the Uchiha family was annihilated. Every time I think of the scene of the Uchiha family''s annihilation, I have a headache!"

    As he spoke, Yin was always in tears, and two lines of clear tears fell, "Sasuke, my heart hurts, it hurts..."

    "Does it need to be so exaggerated?"

    Uchiha Sasuke had a strange face, and Silver was more excited than him, especially when he was howling and crying, even Sasuke''s heart moved with compassion.

    But Sasuke was not that kind, and he questioned loudly, "I heard that you have a very poor relationship with your father, and I turn a blind eye to the Uchiha family!"

    "Fuck!"

    Hearing that, the silver internal organs were pumped fiercely, very depressed.Looking at Sasuke, who was full of doubts, he knew that the tears he squeezed out were in vain.

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Yin was speechless for a while, and still didn''t know how to speak, but this was a big problem.The relationship between Gin and Futake is not compatible, and the Uchiha family and even Konoha are well known.

    "correct."

    A flash of light flashed in his mind, Yin drew away tears and said sadly: "That''s actually an illusion. In fact, my relationship with Big Brother is far from simple as you think!"

    "Do you treat me as a fool!"

    Sasuke was stunned when he heard the words, and then furiously said: "Although I was not born at the time, I heard that your relationship with your father is extremely bad, and his father also avoided mentioning you!"

    "It''s all pretended! It''s fake!"

    The silver face was not flushed or panting, and continued to flicker: "What you see is just Kagaki Shuiyue. At that time, the Uchiha family was too powerful, I was a super genius, and my eldest brother had a good head. Konoha was very afraid of me and Big brother is such a perfect combination. As you know, Konoha''s senior management originally saw the Uchiha family disobeyed, and now there are geniuses like me and brother. Danzo and the group are afraid that my brother and I will overthrow Konoha... so My eldest brother and I decided to part ways and deliberately staged a bitter trick to show them. Unexpectedly, our plan would fail in the end. The people who caused the failure were not outsiders, but the family¡¯s inner ghost, Itachi, and his master Uchiha Madara. !"

    Sasuke looked at Yin in a daze, staring at his eyes, as clear as water, he didn''t jump, his first impression was magnanimous.

    "I still can''t believe you." Sasuke shook his head. Although he felt that Yin''s words were reasonable, he still lacked evidence.Read the book www.laikanshuba.com

    "is it¡­¡­"

    Yin said that with a weird smile, he had expected such a result.Sasuke is not an idiot. Although he is a little bit second, it is undeniable that his IQ is not low.

    To deceive him, decisive evidence is needed.

    "But, I started preparing evidence for these things many years ago, can you fight me!"

    Yin smiled secretly, triumphantly, but still remained sad on the surface, and said, "Your mother was rescued by me. She can testify about this!"

    Uchiha Mikoto is now a servant of silver, and has been used the technique of "other gods". His loyalty is self-evident. For Mikoto, silver is the ultimate existence like a god.

    Even if Mikoto killed herself, she would die without mercy!In a word, what silver asks Mikoto to do, she obeys unconditionally, even if she kills Sasuke, she won''t blink!

    "Mother is still alive? Seriously?!" Hearing this, Sasuke was so excited that he couldn''t help but grabbed Yin''s arms, and believed in his previous words nine out of ten.

    "Sure enough, when it comes to Uchiha Mikoto, this kid is fooled." Yin smiled inwardly, no one thought that his mother would lie to him.

    The only pity is that Uchiha Mikoto has been cast into other gods!

    "He is now placed by me in Wuyin Village. After I go to Konoha and finish the job, I can take you to see him." Yin smiled very gently, trying to make his family''s expression as much as possible.

    "Well, you go to Konoha as soon as possible. I will give you three days at most." Sasuke clenched his fists, took a deep breath and gradually stabilized.

    The excitement on his face gradually became restrained, and he recovered his calmness, but the joy in his eyes was hard to conceal.

    "Give me three days? This idiot kid really regards himself as my immediate boss, a stupid pig!" Yin heart sneered again and again.

    No matter what the future of Uchiha Sasuke, he now sees him as just an idiot who is being played around by himself.

    "Three days may not be enough. Go back to Dashemaru first, and I will go over to inform you when you go to Wuyin Village." The silver tone became more sullen, and the more he praised this kid, the more he sullied.

    "Well, you try to be as fast as possible, I will go back and improve my strength first."

    After hesitating for a while, Sasuke gritted his teeth and left. In his heart, he had divided the silver to his side, and he had to be strong enough to defeat Itachi and Sasuke.

    Especially the defeat of the culprit who destroyed the Uchiha family-the masked man Uchiha Madara!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 357 Chapter 355

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After flicking Uchiha Sasuke, Silver rushed to Konoha lazily.

    "Give me back three days... the kid who doesn''t know how high the sky is, it takes a lot of time just to extract the Sealed Tail Beast, do you really think you are a person?"

    Thinking of Sasuke''s ridiculous order, Silver couldn''t help but smile, and he couldn''t bear to hit the kid. In fact, if he wanted to kill him, it was entirely a matter of his own thoughts.

    He didn''t even hesitate to say that Yin had always been in charge of Sasuke''s destiny, and he was now capable of leaps and bounds, and he was completely trained by Oshemaru.

    But who ordered the abduction of Oshamaru to train Sasuke?That person is silver!

    It''s just that Sasuke, the self-righteous kid, has completely forgotten the silver. I am afraid that he has already attributed everything today to himself.

    As for the status of Yin and Oshe Maru in his heart, it is estimated that they exist like stepping stones.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Konoha''s deep mountains and old forests are very quiet and there is no one around, like an isolated world, except for occasional chirping birds, not even a ghost.

    "Shoo!"

    In the quiet environment, suddenly there were two quiet explosions.

    Both of them are not young, about 30 years of age or older, one figure is with pale silver hair, and the other has bright blond long hair.

    The two are the two Yumuren and Yin.

    "The location Tsunade found for us is pretty good."

    With his eyes spread, Yin nodded slightly as he witnessed the deadly environment, but to be conservative, he still used several shadow clones carefully, and then swept in four different directions.

    "Four Red Sun Formations!"

    A huge enchantment emerged out of thin air, isolating the connection with the outside world, and the place where the silver and two wooden men were located has temporarily become a closed place.

    "Do you need such a big fanfare?" The two Yu Muren questioned, her cheeks were a little red, and she was under the same roof with Yin alone. She was really uncomfortable and awkward.

    "Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years, there is nothing wrong with being careful." Yin Qian smiled.

    In addition to the most basic precautions, the reason why he has been able to go smoothly over the years has a lot to do with his cautious temperament.

    "Let''s take off your clothes." Yin suddenly said astonishingly after looking at it for someone.

    "Take off, take off, take off your clothes?" The two Yumu people were shocked by Yin, and they stammered when they spoke.

    "Not bad."

    Yin nodded seriously, stared at the two Yumu people whose faces were red, and smiled bitterly. He knew that the two Yumu people wanted to bend.Think about it, too, everyone will think crooked when encountering such a thing.

    For fear of unnecessary misunderstandings by the two wooden men, Yin quickly explained: "I want to see the seal on your belly, otherwise I won''t be able to pull the beast away."

    How can you free the tail beast if you don''t even understand the other party''s sealing technique?Of course, there are outside golems that can be drawn in between, but the monster is not currently in the hands of the silver, and Uzumaki Nagato guards the outside golems like a son.

    "I, I know." 187 Novel www.187xsxs.com

    The two wooden men nodded steadfastly, but the blush on their faces still did not disappear.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Yin also coughed in embarrassment. Although she was extremely cruel to Mikoto and Haruno Sakura, in the final analysis, it was because those people were violating positivity. For Yumujin, Yuzuki Yuyan and others, Yin except necessary Outside of the task, it has always been courteous.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not do anything good." Yin solemnly said. When this sentence was just said, he regretted it. Isn''t this more and more dark?

    Hearing that, the two Yumu men turned redder, but after gritting their teeth, they still took off their clothes, revealing their white skin.

    In this era, there is no such thing as a man''s enemy, so Yin can feast his eyes. He has a full view of what he should see and what he should not see.

    "Business matters."

    Although the beautiful scenery of the good day is good, Yin only glanced twice, and then moved his eyes to the seal on the belly.

    "The seals on Jiu Xin Nai''s belly are different, but in general, they have reached the same goal by different routes, and there are some similarities. The solution is only a matter of time." Yin showed a gentle smile, full of confidence.

    Over the years, he has not only studied a large number of attacks and powerful ninjutsu, as well as illusion and other techniques, including the unknown technique such as the seal technique.

    Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai is the master of sealing technique!

    "It might hurt, so bear with it a little bit."

    Yin''s right hand pressed the seal on the belly of the two Yumu people. Her skin was smooth, like silk and satin, but Yin had been straining her nerves, and her messy emotions had been thrown out of the clouds.

    "Silver Master can do it." The two Mu Ren''s eyes were firm, glowing with bright colors.

    Upon seeing this, Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense, and a large number of chakras gathered in his right hand, all invading this deep-sea vortex-like sealing technique, the expressions of the two Yumu men gradually changed.

    "It hurts..."

    After a few seconds, the two groans from the wooden men''s mouths, and Yin was slightly anxious when he saw it. This was the case when the beast was pulled away.

    Of course, you will be fine if you knock her out.

    "boom!"

    A hand knife fell, and the two Yumu people fainted, and the pain in their mouths stopped.

    "It''s coming out."

    Yin continued to inject his own chakras into the seal technique, and the seal technique graphics on the belly of the two wooden figures faded away, as if they had been washed away, and finally returned to normal.

    At the moment when the sealing technique completely disappeared, a group of deep blue rays of light struggled out of the two Yumu Men''s bodies!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 358 Chapter 356 Two Tails of Instant Seconds [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This group of light is completely condensed by high-density chakras, and the concentration exceeds that of ordinary humans.

    "Next is you."

    Staring at the increasingly pale faces of the two Yumu people, Yin said softly, "Bai Jue."

    "Kakka!"

    The ground burst suddenly, and Bai Jue, who was all white, poked his head out of the ground.

    "Puff!"

    Without saying a word, Yin''s hand was like a knife, slashing his head.The majestic vitality of the Outer Golem was temporarily stored in his body.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As time passed by one minute and one second, as the ten-tailed vitality injected, the ugly faces of the two wooden men gradually recovered, finally giving birth to a little red/moisturized blood. Their faces were as pale as dead, which was especially scary.

    "It''s a blessing in disguise." Yin said with a smile.

    Although the extraction of the tail beast caused a great loss of the strength of the two wooden men, the benefits are self-evident. The vitality of the outer golem is not to mention for the time being, there are also the body cells of the Senjuzhujian!

    And after a long time of careful transformation by Yin, it will not repel the two wooden men.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    At the same time, a sharp roar came from behind.

    "It''s really right to use the Four Red Sun Formations in advance."

    The catastrophic chakra is extremely destructive, the wind blows, like a doomsday, the ground is torn apart by the impact, and the shocking cracks continue to spread.

    "Two-tailed cat again?"

    Turning his head and glanced at the fierce big cat, Yin smiled and said, "I am also your benefactor to liberate you, but you are grinning at me. Has your conscience been eaten by a dog!"

    "You are not qualified to talk about conscience." Two-tailed cat vomited again.

    It followed the two Yumu people over the years, and knew that the wood people did all the bad things, and a little girl who was pretty good at first, followed Yin and soon became an evil demon.

    Two-tailed cat gave the silver evaluation again-the chief culprit in the turmoil of the world!

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Get the hang of it."

    Turning to face the huge bodies of the two Yumu people, Yin was not afraid, just a cat.

    "If you don''t talk too much, a big battle is inevitable." The two-tailed cat took a fighting posture again, like a sharp claw aimed at silver.

    "A big battle?"

    As if to hear the biggest joke in the world, Yin couldn''t help but laughed out, "The battle? Is your head rusty! Your stuff is just rubbish that can be solved in an instant!"

    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"

    Hearing this, the two-tailed cat yelled again with a grin, and the hair all over his body stood up directly.It is a dignified beast, what does the silver guy think of himself?The docile kitten?Unforgivable!

    "Fool, Shaoyunyan is the natural enemy of the tail beast." Look at the novel www.kuaikanxs.com

    The pitch-black eyes were swallowed by the deep writing wheel eyes. The sharpness of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes was hard to conceal. Just observing the second tail lightly, it felt a deep chill.

    "Be a well-behaved kitten..."

    The scarlet edge shined extremely, and he glanced at the two-tailed cat. The fatal danger that it was completely covered in it disappeared, and it squatted down extremely obediently.

    The cat''s terrifying eyes have become the same as silver''s writing wheel eyes!

    "Stupid, you want to fight with me to this level. You can''t help but think of yourself too much." A disdainful smile flicked out from the corner of Yin''s mouth, and he helped the two Yuki to get dressed and disappear into the mountains of Konoha. .

    The next one is Nanao in Tsunade''s body.

    "So fast?"

    At Tsunade''s home, she was really taken aback when she met Gin and the two Yukijin appearing.I thought it would be delayed for a few days, but it was only a matter of hours.

    "This is not a seal-tailed beast, of course it''s fast."

    Yin rolled his eyes and said, in the original work, taking soil to extract the nine tails of Uzumaki Kushina, I''m afraid it hasn''t taken a minute before and after, but that would be too costly.

    After all, the two Yumu people are their own.

    "You are surprisingly considerate." Tsunade said in amazement, looking at the two Yugi people sleeping in his silver arms, quite surprised.

    At the same time, the impression of silver has also undergone subtle changes.

    What is the world''s perception of silver?Nothing more than an out-and-out tyrant. Although his strength is talked about by countless people, most of them are negative news.

    But Silver paid no attention to these boring reputations.

    "You will be the next one." Silver stared at Tsunade pointedly and said, "First take off your coat and let me see the seal on your belly."

    "If I didn''t guess wrong, the seal technique should belong to the Uzumaki clan." Yin lowered his head and guessed, raising his head to look at Tsunade, only to find that she was lingering.

    "You let me undress?" Tsunade asked grimly, her twisty look was the opposite of her usual pride.

    "Yeah, how do I see the seal on your stomach without taking off your clothes?" Yin Fan asked.

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Tsunade was extremely embarrassed and secretly annoyed, the silver guy, when he said this, he should have done so, as if he should do it, but he hadn''t thought about the difference between men and women!

    "I won''t eat you again." Silver looked at Tsunade angrily, and asked angrily, "Could it be that you have any scruples about such trivial matters?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Tsunade secretly looked helplessly at the two Yugi, and finally understood what the shyness between her eyebrows had not yet disappeared. Apparently, the two Yugi had experienced what Ginshi said.

    "Then I take it off!"

    Tsunade gritted his teeth and compromised.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 359 Chapter 357 Get the job done [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Tsunade''s suspicious eyes, Silver felt helpless and conscience of heaven and earth. He really had no nasty thoughts, even though Tsunade''s physicality/feeling was out of place.

    But he still has the most basic self-control after decades of conspiracy and tricks.

    Soon, Tsunade took off his shirt, and the smooth and perfect skin was exposed to Silver''s eyes. As he guessed, most of Konoha''s sealing techniques, and the fundamental meaning can be attributed to the whirlpool family.

    Although there are some improvements, the fundamental meaning is the same.

    "Okay, let''s put on your clothes." He handed Tsunade''s clothes to her again, silver expressing lightness.

    "It''s that simple? The tail beast has not been released yet." Tsunade questioned, the tail beast still in her body.

    Hearing this, Yin glanced at Tsunade, and said in a deep voice, "Of course I understand this, but this is Konoha. Wouldn''t you want to let the tail beast out of Konoha, right? Will be discovered by others."

    "At night, I will release the tail beast in your body, but the location cannot be in Konoha."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At night, there are stars and a cool breeze, and the scenery is beautiful.

    Tsunade and Gin secretly sneaked into the deep mountains and forests of Konoha. Both of them were well-deserved shadow class, so there was no hindrance along the way.

    Since the two-tailed cat in the body of the wooden man was liberated before, Yin had an experience, so he stunned Tsunade in advance, and would not feel the sting of pulling the beast.

    Under the dark night sky, a large group of light was drawn from Tsunade''s body, and the catastrophic Chakra was unstoppable.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After a while, all the chakras in Tsunade''s body were extracted, and the high-density chakras gradually deformed into a monster with seven tails. The exaggerated and hideous appearance is reminiscent of flies...

    "It''s been a long time, Chongming." Yin said in a daze with his eyes in a daze.

    Nanao was captured by him more than ten years ago, but a series of major incidents later caused this guy to be lost, and he was kept by silver in Konoha. He didn''t find it until today.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    However, Nanao Shigeaki is very unsatisfactory. Compared with Yin, Renzhu is too cute. At least he is sealed in someone else''s body, and there are human rights at all, but if he is controlled by Yin, he will completely sink into a little brother.

    "The temper has not changed at all."

    The bitter wind blew the silver hair upright, but he was always calm and relaxed.

    "Uchiha Gin, you guy still refuses to let me go?" In other words, it is an old acquaintance, and Nanao Shigeaki knows Gin''s name.

    "You can''t blame me."

    Yin shrugged, his tone was helpless, and said: "You can''t lack the chakra that resurrects Ten Tails, so I must capture you."

    "In other words, there is no room for maneuver?"

    Nanao Shigeming''s tone became cold. He fluttered his wings and flew high. Unlike other tailed beasts, Nanao Shigeming is a strange species. He also has two teams of wings and can do simple flight.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The big mouth opened, and a stench came out.Zero long literature network www.09wxwxs.com

    "Swish swish!"

    High-density chakras poured out one after another, and a huge energy ball continued to expand.

    Nanao Shigeknows that silver is powerful and also understands the dangers of silver, so he unreservedly condensed the tail beast jade, trying to use this trick to eliminate silver, an alien, and restore peace to the world.

    "Knowing that I failed in the end, I still resisted. The courage is commendable, but the behavior...stupid as a pig!"

    The six-goed jade reincarnation in the right eye turned, and Yin jumped up, facing the giant energy ball without retreating but advancing, and rushed forward without hesitation.

    Falling in the eyes of Nanao Chongming is tantamount to moths fighting a fire.

    "Is he influenced by me? Knowing that he is the biggest threat in the world, so he chose to find his own way?" Nanao Shigeaki thought very narcissistically.

    But soon he realized that his thoughts were grossly wrong. Does a person with reincarnation eyes go back and commit suicide?I can''t do it like that if I think about it with my ass!

    "No matter what, please go and die!"

    The cohesion of the tail beast jade stopped, Nanao Shigeaki exhausted all his strength to throw out the super tail beast jade.

    "come yet?"

    Looking at the slowly coming giant sphere, Yin chuckled, "Thank you for your hospitality."

    After speaking, his hands grabbed the tail beast jade at the same time, and his hands were like black holes in the universe, constantly devouring the high-density chakra of tail beast jade.

    Like a hungry baby, the huge sphere was digested in the blink of an eye!

    "How is this possible?"

    Nanao Shigeaki was dumbfounded, what a cheating!The tail beast jade that he had spent time condensing was swallowed inexplicably by silver!

    And there are no side effects at all, and the silver expression that is still unfinished is obviously one more.

    "Almost enough."

    Yin was very excited. Now he has gathered one-tailed chakra, two-tailed, three-tailed, four-tailed, and five-tailed, plus the seven-tailed and nine-tailed ones, and he has gathered seven-tailed chakras in his body. .

    Just six tails and eight tails.

    "Your mission is complete, rest in peace."

    The purple eyes glared lightly, and the incomparable mental power rushed into Qiwei''s mind. After more than ten years, he finally breathed, but before ten minutes passed, he was controlled by Silver...

    "It''s almost time to go back, Deidara and the others should be finished."

    Tsunade was returned to Konoha safe and sound, and there were two free mounts on the way back to the silver-two-tailed cat and Nanao Shigeaki!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 360 Chapter 358 Start Sealing Tail Beast! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The border between the country of wind and the country of fire, here is finally a little more beautiful, and the sandstorms are all restrained and faded, and the eye is the endless green forest.

    "Big Brother Scorpion, is this kid really Human Zhuli? There is no chakra that bursts out. What a fool. Isn''t Human Zhuli''s greatest advantage the endless chakra? I want to see it."

    "It''s probably to protect the ridiculous village. If the force of the human column goes violently, it will be no difference between the enemy and the enemy. This kid doesn''t want to hurt the ordinary villagers of Shayin Village, Jie Jie... really kind!"

    The red sand scorpion smiled with irony.

    In the sky, there is a big white bird flying, which is fabricated by Deidara''s soil, and a half-dead red-haired boy is dragged on the bird''s back. This person is the five generation wind shadow of Shayin Village-Gaara.

    "By the way, you lost an arm when you clean up this kid...too useless, Dedara." A glance at Deidara beside him, the Red Sand Scorpion made no secret of his dissatisfaction.

    This is a shame to their "art combination".

    The Akatsuki organization has many such combinations. For example, Payne and Xiao Nan are the combination of gods, and Jiao Du and Fei Duan are truly undead combinations.

    "There are always accidents." This time, Deidara didn''t refute unexpectedly. He used to quarrel with the Red Sand Scorpion, and they were red-faced.

    But Gaara had his arm killed by him, and Deidara also felt it was detrimental to his reputation.

    "You two are too slow."

    There was a sudden ripple in the sky, with an indifferent tone with a slight accusation, "Didara, I told you before to not underestimate the young man Gaara... It looks like you still lost an arm."

    Deidara and the Red Sand Scorpion stopped, their eyes focused on five meters ahead, where there was a crack, and boiling magma kept coming out.

    "Sir Silver."

    The voices of Deidara and the Red Sand Scorpion changed slightly, and Yin had always kept his promises in the "Xiao" organization.Of course, possessing this absolute status is also in exchange for strength. Silver has the strength to subdue other members.

    "Really, just pack up one by one, and lose one... It seems that you two were too careless."

    The voice suddenly changed, Yin''s tone with a bit of murderous intent, and said gloomily: "The group of people from Shayin Village are following."

    "impossible!"

    The scorpion of the red sand stood up and objected: "There is no reason, I killed all the ninjas that came after."

    "Guru!"

    The magma all came out of the underground cracks, Yin calmly explained: "You are too concerned about the changes around, but you are not destined to Gaara this kid."

    "This¡­¡­"

    Deidara and the Red Sand Scorpion looked at each other, and fell in unison, but the two of them patronized the chasers behind, as Gaara had been beaten and scrapped.

    Who cares about him?

    Yin also didn''t bother to take care of the two, and jumped to Gaara''s side, his fists clearly clenched.

    "This is... the black ant?" 52 novel www.52xs.cc

    When I opened Gaara''s fist, I saw it as if it was an organ ant with a small face, only the thumb covered.

    "Damn it, it was thrown by those little ghosts, I will go back to teach them now!" Deidara said sullenly.

    The Red Sand Scorpion also nodded slightly, exuding a cold air all over.

    "A bunch of miscellaneous fish, there is no need to worry about them. It is important to seal the tail beast. You caught one tail, but the second and seventh tails were caught by me. I will seal the tail beast for now."

    "But if you leave it alone, sooner or later they will destroy our plan." Deidara frowned.

    "Yes." The Scorpion of Red Sand also agreed: "It''s better to take advantage of the current group of obnoxious little ghosts in one fell swoop, let them live and let them go, and follow the initiative to follow up, huh, things that do not live or die!

    "Mouse can never be killed. I already have a plan to deal with them, and you don''t need to worry about it."

    Licking her dry mouth/lips, Yin Xiao''s identity is mysterious and strange.

    Seeing that Silver was so stubborn, Deidara and the Red Sand Scorpion also fell silent.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the dark cave.

    The appearance of the Outer Dao Golem Qingtian was full of decay, and his body exuded a smell that was unique to the ancients, and his huge fingers were also full of figures.

    "It''s really slow."

    Fei Duan was the first to speak impatiently: "We have all waited for an hour. Deidara and the Scorpion of Red Sand are grinding and wasting time and can understand why, but this time, even Lord Silver also took a lot of time..."

    "Humph!"

    At this moment, there was a burst of light from the dark cave, and three figures appeared at the entrance of the cave.

    "Oh... isn''t this Deidara? You can still break your hand if you clean up one tail? Next time you clean up the second tail, I''m afraid it will be your hands that will be broken. If it''s the third tail, it''s probably the limbs broken! Hahahaha ..."

    Unscrupulous ridicule is full of disdain, and the "Akatsuki" organization is not so harmonious, and even has a strong smell of gunpowder. Such things often happen.

    "you!"

    Dedala twitched the corners of his mouth when he was about to sneer, but Yin stopped him.

    "Even if it is a quarrel, we need to divide time and place. Now our time is very precious. We must speed up the extraction of tail beasts." Yin did not want to explain more, and said straight: "The chasing soldiers of Shayin Village will probably arrive soon. We are currently trying our best to seal the tail beasts, as for the group of invaders..."

    A cold light throbbed in the silver eye sockets, and said awe-inspiringly: "Temporarily seal the first tail, I use the writing wheel eyes to control the second and seventh tails to contain the group of people who don''t know the height of the sky.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 361 Chapter 359: The Coming War [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There is a way to heaven, you don¡¯t go, there is no way to hell, you throw yourself in, and you don¡¯t want to accept you but you just want to die. This is a good way to take death.

    "Stop the hole temporarily."

    Looking at Tiandao Yahiko, the meaning of silver is self-evident.

    "give it to me."

    Tiandao Yahiko nodded. When there is silver, he is only the second position. When there is no silver, he is the boss and has great power. Everyone must obey the orders of Tiandao Payne.

    "anyway..."

    Yin did not conceal the slightest concealment, saying: "One tail was caught by Deidara and Scorpion, the second tail was caught by me, as for the predecessor Sanwei Isojo was also caught by me, and the fourth and fifth tails were killed by me... ¡­"

    Speaking of this, Yin stopped, the nine-headed beast, he seemed to have taken care of more than half!

    "Nanao was also arrested by me, and now only the six tails are left, the eight tails of Yunyin Village, and the nine tails of Konoha..."

    "Leave the remaining tail beasts to me and the horns!" As soon as Yin''s voice fell, Fei Duan couldn''t wait to take his orders, waving his scarlet sickle excitedly.

    "You two solve it?" Hearing the words, the dried persimmon ghost snorted: "I don''t know how the six-tailed man is, but the eight-tailed man Zhu Liqi rabbi is not an ordinary man Zhuli, he can be a perfect tail beast, and the nine-tailed man Zhuli In this way, if you run away, neither you nor me will be able to deal with it."

    Yin Wenyan nodded slightly, and the analysis of the words of the dried persimmon ghost shark was well-founded, and the runaway Uzumaki Naruto easily crushed Tiandao Yahiko, not to mention the small characters such as Feidan and Jiao.

    "Smelly shark, do you look down on me!"

    Jiaodu asked hoarsely, secretly cursing that dry persimmon ghost shark is not a thing, you and Feidan quarrel, why do you have to implicate me?He felt uncomfortable lying down and shot.

    "enough."

    Unleashing his majestic killing intent, Yin said solemnly: "Itachi and Ghost Shark are responsible for the six tails, and Jiaotou and Feiduan are responsible for the eight tails. As for the remaining Payne, Nagato will take care of it."

    Seeing the boss speak, everyone shut up.

    "Speaking of which, the trail of Liuwei suddenly became a novel a few days ago. I searched for a few days and didn''t find him, as if the world had evaporated."

    Bai Jue''s tone was full of embarrassment. He had always been responsible for inquiring about the information in the "Xiao" organization. Now the tail beast has disappeared inexplicably, and he has no news at all, so he really can''t come to Taiwan.

    "Don''t worry, when I went to Wuyin Village last time, I saw Liuwei guy."

    Yin looked at Itachi and Ghost Shark, and told them all: "The six-tailed man Zhuli is called Yu Gao. He is a ninja in the Wuyin Village. When he did not defect, I once fought him in Wuyin Village. He also severed his thumb."

    "I have heard about this too."

    Qian Shi Guiyu interrupted and said, "When Lord Yin faced Wuyin Village back then, he was not afraid of it..."

    How old was the silver at that time?About twelve or thirteen years old, but he dared to brush Wuyin Village alone, and even three generations of Water Shadow were killed by Silver!

    The strength is rare in the world.

    "There is no need to mention the past that year, start to seal the tail beast." 110 Literature www.110wx.com

    Jumping on the fingers of the Outer Golem, the members of the Yinhe "Xiao" organization all exerted their strength, and the mouth of the Outer Golem that was tightly closed suddenly opened, revealing dense fangs.

    At the same time Gaara also floated, with successive chakras pouring out of me.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Hearing that the ally of Shayin Village was attacked, and the five generations of Fengying Gaara was arrested, Konoha immediately assisted and sent an elite team to support Shayin Village.

    Jiraiya, Kakashi, Metkai... and Kakashi''s seventh class, and Hyuga Neji and others.

    After Konoha had been tortured several times by silver, it was a miracle that it could be preserved. These people are strong in existence, and being able to produce so many strong strong at one time is enough to prove that Tsunade is serious.

    Of course, in reality she was just acting.

    Konoha''s team is extremely luxurious, and the one in Shayin Village is not bad at all. Even the reclusive powerhouse, the grandmother Chiyo, came out again after hearing that Gaara was arrested.

    "Has the location been confirmed?"

    In the dense woods, Jiraiya and others gathered to discuss the battle plan.

    "Confirmed, my puppet has been following [Xiao] to organize operations, and all nearby hidden spots have been searched. Only in this cave we did not enter. There is a powerful seal set there. It is impossible to destroy it to our level."

    Kankuro''s expression is very ugly, even the enemy''s barrier cannot be broken, let alone the consequences of encountering the group of monsters, this is completely equivalent to seeking a dead end!

    "Everyone..."

    Hearing Kankuro¡¯s return, Jiraiya also had to stand up and give orders and put everyone¡¯s expressions in his eyes. He said in a serious tone, ¡°I don¡¯t need to say that those monsters, everyone knows how difficult it is to deal with, so I hope everyone will give up. The past grievances, grievances, and hatreds, together deal with [Xiao] this cancerous tissue!"

    "Ohhhhhhhhh!"

    Just when Jilai was also impassioned and ready to perform, a few weird roars came out and hit him in the face!

    "Crack, click, click!"

    The speed of the violent wind was comparable, and the dense jungle was instantly razed to the ground by this storm, and even the sand deep underground was turned up.

    "Damn it, it seems we don''t need to take the initiative to find trouble, the enemy...has already taken the initiative to come to the door!"

    Jilai was also sweating. Facing the existence of the "Akatsuki" organization, his body usually seldom sweats, but this time an unprecedented cold stream is all over the ground.

    "One, two, three..."

    A group of people collapsed and counted the black shadows that suddenly appeared, and they were surprised to find that there were three tailed beasts watching them all!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 362 Chapter 360 The Two Village Ninjas Brutally Beaten [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I really can''t help myself."

    The silver that sealed the tail beast in the cave suddenly opened his bright eyes, revealing an arc of contempt.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...it seems that Lord Yin has already met them." The dried persimmon ghost shark also opened his eyes, and it takes a lot of time to seal the tail beast, and the group of people from the "Xiao" organization are the most afraid of leisure. People coming down.

    "Don''t play too far. Those people are not easy to mess with, so be careful to pay yourself." Itachi with closed eyes suddenly spoke, and the pleasant atmosphere was destroyed when he spoke.

    "Pay it yourself... You mean the group of Jilaiyas can snatch the tail beast from me?" Staring at Itachi with interest, Yin smiled wickedly and said: "If they can do it If it arrives, then I will kill them myself!"

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."

    The dried persimmon ghost gave a grinning smile, and then replied with the same wicked fun, "Then they should thank Lord Yin for his great mercy!"

    "Hahahaha..."

    In the silent cave, the sharp laughter of Akatsuki members came from the cave, which made people shudder.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, the coalition of ninjas in Shayin Village and Konoha Village is also in an unprecedented crisis. Their group is protected by three mountain-like tail beasts.

    Two-tailed cat, Mitsuo Iso, and Nanao Shigeaki!

    Six pairs of huge eyes stared at the group of ninjas, and the grinning grin made no secret of their suffocation. They slowly pushed towards Jilaiya and the others, compressing them into a very small area of ??influence.

    "The strength of this [Xiao] organization is too terrifying, let alone our two villages uniting... even if we add a village that is one of the five largest villagers, I am afraid that we will lose in a war with [Xiao]."

    Kakashi said nervously.

    "Yes, after going back this time, we should send an invitation to the other three Ninja villages. Everyone must form an alliance to fight against [Akatsuki] organizing this behemoth!"

    The mother-in-law of Shayin Village nodded with deep approval, Konoha Baiya and her have a deep hatred against the sea, and Kakashi is the son of Konoha Baiyaqi Musu Mao.

    Although they are in a fierce battle with each other, the two of them jumped into a trench without prejudice at this moment!

    "Ohhhhhhh..."

    Their eyes are all three gouyu jade round eyes, radiating a mysterious light, and the three three-tailed beasts randomly attacked at the same time, attacking the ninjas in the two villages at the same time.Baolai Novel Network www.baolaishiye.com

    "Swish swish!"

    Two-tailed cat shot several small energy balls in his mouth one after another!

    "Retreat quickly, don''t be hit by that thing!"

    Jilai also exclaimed, and at the same time ran desperately around, but Nanao Shige and Mitsuo Iso took the opportunity to flanked back and forth, sealing the joint forces of the two villages within a very small area.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The explosion that was enough to destroy the mountain resounded through the sky, and the ninja troops gathered in the two villages suffered most of the casualties. Except for some powerful ninjas, they were all reduced to coke corpses.

    "Slowly accompany you to play for a while, anyway, it will take a lot of time to seal a Shou crane!"

    Yin was quite boring to control the three-tailed beast, and on the other side, he cooperated with the members of the "Akatsuki" organization to seal a tail and quickly extract the Chakra from Gaara!

    "We have no chance of winning!"

    The scorched earth, the secret order has been destroyed, leaving a devastated earth, the burned black crushed a piece of grass, no grass, just like a world of Jedi.

    Kakashi and others were stunned, the ultimate destruction caused by the tail beast jade was unparalleled, almost hitting there, and the terrain here would change accordingly.

    "Don''t be discouraged."

    Metkay patted his friend Kakashi on the shoulder, revealing his signature smile, and then decisively walked to the three-headed beast under everyone''s attention.

    "Is this guy going to hang up again?"

    Yin, who secretly controlled the tail beast, frowned, not to mention that the eight doors of the Dunjia were fully opened, and just opened the seventh door-the alarm door, facing the tail beast.

    "People with the protagonist''s halo are really annoying."

    There are very few people in Bamen Dunjia who can reach the level of Metkay, and there are only a few people in the world. The aura of this strange flower is even more than Naruto Uzumaki in the silver eyes!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 363 Chapter 361 Provoke Me, I Cut You! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The power of the Eight Doors Dunjia is extremely amazing, especially after the "Eight Doors" are fully opened, the power that bursts out is even more world-destroying. Even for a short moment, it is like a flash in the pan, and the feeling of bringing the world is shocking.

    The strength is so strong that you don¡¯t even want to hit the six spots!

    "Fortunately, I have the unique ability of [Elementalization]. Otherwise, if I encounter Metkai with [Eight Doors] fully open..." Thinking of Liudaoban''s miserable appearance, Yin couldn''t help but shivered.

    He hasn''t reached the sixth level of the righteousness yet.

    Since ancient times, there have been very few people who have stepped into this realm. The Six Way Immortal Datongmu Yuyi, and his brother Datongmu Yucun, their mother Kaguya Ji is also regarded as the sixth level, and the strength of Kaguya Ji even exceeds the sixth level.

    Although Liu Dao Madara is also the strength of the sixth level, but that is after absorbing the power of the ten tails, without the power of the ten tails, even if he opens the eyes of reincarnation, he cannot reach the sixth level.

    And silver is far from the sixth level.Although the six-gou jade reincarnation eye already exists, in the final analysis it is Uchiha Sasuke''s own reincarnation eye has not yet awakened, although the power of Otsuki Indra and Otsuki Asura, opening the reincarnation eye is only a matter of time. , But I don¡¯t know how long it will take.

    Take Uchiha Madara as an example. He implanted the cells between the Senjushu pillars into his body, but when he opened the eyes of reincarnation, he was on the verge of falling. The time difference between this and the next was several decades!

    "METKAI is about to go...I am afraid that the three-tailed beast is not enough."

    Yin frowned secretly. Although he did not open the "dead door", the power displayed by opening the seventh door, the Shocking Door, was enough to make people fearful.

    Metkay, who opened the "Shocking Door", used the "Day Tiger" to kill the mature body of the spot.

    "Itachi, there are ghost sharks, including Deidara and Scorpion, you guys will temporarily support it." After a moment of silence, Yin suddenly continued to speak, "This time the combined forces of the two villages are not reliable, you temporarily Use [The Art of Elephant Turning] in the past to delay them a little bit, there is no need to fight head-on, just delay the time."

    "Is it that strong?"

    Xiao organized everyone in astonishment.

    "When a person''s power is strong enough to change the battlefield, then the number loses its meaning, especially Konoha''s Metkai. I will kill him by myself at the right opportunity. That kid is really an eyesore. "

    Silver fist was clenched, and the sound of Ka Ka Ka could be heard. Although he was quite afraid of Metkay, it did not mean fear or timidity. On the contrary, he was looking forward to a battle with Metkay.

    Anyway, he can be dragged to death by the ability of the rock berry, "elementalization"!

    "I''ll go too." Heavenly Dao Payne said coldly.

    "That''s the best..." Yin slightly nodded, and went to the four members of the "Xiao" organization at once. It sounded scary, but it was not.

    Anyone who can only exert 30% of the body''s strength after using the "Image Transformation Technique".

    "After the seal is finished, I will pack you up!"

    A cold light throbbed in the silver eyes, and then he closed his eyes again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "The seventh door [Scary door], open!"

    Faced with the three-headed beast, Metkay did not hesitate to liberate the eight-door Dunjia, and opened the seventh door in one go. After all, the opponent is a monster like the tail-beast, or three-headed!

    "Boom boom boom!" No. 5 Novel Network www.5hxs.com

    Metkay''s body erupted with a powerful impact, the azure steam was unstoppable, and broke out in an invincible state of affairs. The three-headed beast that rashly approached was drunk, and the ferocious waves, like a materialized fist, forced the three-tailed beast. Was forced to retreat.

    "Sure enough, this kid is a master of hacking."

    The silver of the three-tailed beasts that secretly controlled, sighed, sometimes the effect of the supporting role halo burst out is also very scary!

    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh..."

    Metkai shook the sky for a while, and a weird beast croak came from his mouth, like a real beast, just like his name-Konoha''s blue beast!

    "The momentum is good, but..."

    With a secret laugh, the silver eyes quickly turned, the three-headed beast opened its big mouth at the same time, and the black energy ball was condensing, filled with the halo of destruction.

    "So despicable!"

    Metkay cursed, if three tail beast jade aimed at him, he could barely handle it, but...

    "Tailed beast jade?!"

    The ninjas in Shayin Village and Konoha Village have a terrible headache. One tail beast jade is enough for people to be depressed and entangled. Now the three big tail beasts are zooming in on their moves, and I know if they can resist ghosts.

    "Fools, I''m just delaying your time. After sealing the tail beast, he patted his butt and flashed people. Who is fighting with you idiots?" Yin was full of contempt, and through the tail beast''s ears, he slapped sand The ninjas of the Hidden Village and the Konoha ninjas are very clear.

    "Shoo!"

    Three tail beast jade shot out one after another, all blasting at the two village ninjas.Nanao Shigeaki is the strongest, and his huge tail beast jade greets Metkai unceremoniously.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sound of a violent explosion swept away, and three deep pits suddenly appeared on the earth. Similar to those hit by a meteorite, there were many charred bodies in the shocking pit.

    The scene was in a mess, and the corpses were scattered all over the ground.

    "Asshole!"

    Metka was furious, his heart was bleeding.Jilai also includes Kakashi, Naruto and others who they sheltered, and the others are almost destroyed.

    Metkay immediately showed his strongest trick after opening the seventh door, the "Scary Door", and a giant white tiger roared out.

    "Day Tiger!"

    PS: I''m sorry for something today, but I will make it up tomorrow!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 364 Chapter 362 The Day Tiger Against the Sky [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The giant tiger is extraordinarily mighty, with domineering eyes, who will be frightened when staring at anyone, and the dreadful eyes are full of endless dominance and arrogance.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The big white tiger roared up to the sky, and huge ripples of mountains and seas appeared in the air. Only its majestic roar remained in the entire world.

    Even the whistling sound of the tail beast jade moving at high speed was obscured by its arrogant roar.

    "Hohoho!"

    Then he roared two more vigorously, the big white tiger opened his mouth wide, revealing fangs full of fangs, and immediately jumped out and rushed straight to the seven-tailed beast jade.

    "Crack!"

    This scene stunned everyone, and saw the big white tiger resembling a prehistoric beast. His sharp teeth easily smashed the tail beast jade!

    "This, this, this, this..."

    The only remaining ninja in Shayin Village was stunned, staring at Metkai with a bitter cold, do they need to be so cruel!

    "Allah Allah..."

    There was a weird sound, but with a weird tone that could not be concealed and shocked, the "Akatsuki" organization made an appearance to everyone, the dried persimmon ghost shark and Uchiha Itachi, including Deidara and the red sand scorpion, and Tiandao Payne all appeared.

    And the strange cry before was made by the dried persimmon ghost shark.

    "It''s no wonder Silver Lord asked us to support all of them. Physical skills turned out to be so strong. This guy can also be regarded as the most weird beast ever..."

    The dried persimmon ghost shark smiled and looked very casual and frivolous, but the shock in his eyes was hard to conceal.

    "His name is Metkai, Konoha''s Shinnin. The one who practices is [Eight Door Dunjia]." Itachi said Kai''s identity.

    "Hmph, judging from his painful face, this technique is very powerful, but it also has a huge burden. It might be fine if you hold it for a while."

    Deidara sneered, and at the same time he had fabricated a big bird flying to the sky.

    "That guy named Metkay, let me solve it." Samsara''s eyes throbbed with a mean cold light, and Heavenly Dao Payne''s voice was like a machine.

    "Be careful."

    A cautious voice came from Nanao''s mouth. It was a silver tone. He instructed: "Not only Maitkay, but also Chidai-in-law from Zilaiya and Sagakura, as well as Kakashi, and those few Young kids are not ordinary things."

    After all, these people have supporting roles or the protagonist''s halo increase, and it is even possible that Naruto Uzumaki has a powerful mouth, and everyone has a super buff possession!

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    Tiandao Payne took the lead in attacking, and Samsara''s eyes were fixed on Metkai.

    "Shoo!"

    Itachi and other members of the Renxiao organization also rushed out one after another and found a suitable opponent, and everyone also followed the silver''s meaning, only delaying time to seal the tail beast in Gaara, and did not smash the enemy.

    "Drink, drink, drink..." Feilu Novels www.flxs8.com

    This monster like Metkay is hard to guess. Although he opened the seventh door, his body pain was unbearable, but in the battle, instead of any weakness, it became more and more courageous, and there was a cry of excitement in his throat.

    "Day Tiger!"

    The mighty and extraordinary tiger appeared again, staring at Nagato with cold eyes, and the pounding aura all over his body, even the dead-hearted Yahiko Tiandao also slightly changed.

    It¡¯s not that the Heavenly Way Penn¡¯s inability to give strength, but the opening of the seventh door-the "shocked door" Matkay is too enchanting, especially the present Heavenly Way Penn is not the real body, but just a toy found through the "surge of the elephant" The body is nothing, only the body has three levels of strength.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled, and silver controlled the three-tailed beasts to support Tiandao Yahiko. He also found that Yahiko had no chance of winning. If he was bitten by the "Hiruto", it is estimated that even the corpse would not be left.

    "It''s just a delay, there is no need to smash him, Chakra saves a little bit."

    Realizing that Tiandao Yahiko was preparing to expand his move, the silver exit stopped his move, and then the three-headed beast opened his mouth, all aimed at Metkai, and concentrated on gathering the tailed beast jade.

    "He gives it to me temporarily!"

    In order to prevent Metkay from preventing the tail beast from condensing the tail beast jade, Tiandao Yahiko took the initiative to fight against Matkay!

    As time passed by, the members of the ninja "Akatsuki" organization in the two villages fought together, fighting each other fiercely. Akatsuki''s members are all excellent players, even if they maintain the strength of the third level, they have tricks to deal with. .

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Black smoke erupted from the ground, and it continued to explode. The ground was like the surface of the moon, with pits and bumps, and there were shocking scorched black holes everywhere.

    Especially for Didara, he flew around in mid-air on a big bird he made, once he found out who had loopholes, or relaxed his vigilance, he would drop a bunch of bombs unceremoniously!

    The ninjas in the two villages complained incessantly, and they were extremely sad. Even though they had the advantage in numbers, they were struggling to cope with the members of the "Akatsuki" organization who had cooperated with them.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the powerful light of destruction suddenly came, and everyone was stunned, as if a knife was inserted in their heart, and their faces were swept away along the root of the turmoil with horror.

    "finished!"

    The corner of the silver mouth showed a faint arc, and the tail beast jade gathered by the three tail beasts was all completed. The reason why the crowd could feel the sharp edge like a light on the back was the reason for the three tail beast jade.

    "Shoo!"

    Perceiving the completion of the tail beast jade, Penn also retreated extremely cleverly.

    "Don''t want to run!"

    Metkay looked awe-inspiring and turned into a burst of demon light swooping down. He also knew that Yin was aiming at him. Once he was singled out, he would inevitably be attacked by three tail beast jade at the same time. Therefore, Metkay chose to stay entangled. Chasing Penn in close combat, I hope that the silver cast rat avoidance device, can not be killed together with his companion!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 365 Chapter 363 Deidara and Scorpion Escaped from the Catastrophe [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, Metkay was destined to pay a heavy price for his ideas.

    "Swish swish!"

    Regardless of everyone''s surprised eyes, the huge tail beast jade fell from the sky, and all three tail beast jade blasted down unreservedly. Even in order to better target Metkai, the target of silver lock was him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled suddenly, as if it was hit by a meteorite from outer space, and the ground was instantly torn out hundreds of meters, even thousands of meters of exaggerated cracks.

    The place where Tiandao Payne and Matkay fought was replaced by a pit that was twenty to thirty meters deep.

    "It''s so spicy!"

    The remaining ninjas in the two villages exclaimed, full of fear and fear at the silver that controls the tail beast behind the scenes. This guy is simply frantic. It is understandable to treat the enemy viciously, but he is so cruel to his own people. In order to achieve his goal, People don''t care even if they sacrifice themselves.

    "By the way... the man with orange hair just now..."

    The two eyebrows of Zi Lai Ye were almost squeezed together. He always felt that Tian Dao seemed familiar, but after checking his memory, he seemed to have no impression of this character.

    "What''s so surprising about these guys... Are they all the stuffed buns who have never seen the market!"

    Compared with the surprised ninjas of the two villages, the "Akatsuki" organization is much calmer here. They all look at the ninjas and Konoha ninjas of Sandyakura with idiotic eyes and mocking expressions.

    "Boom boom!"

    The body covered by Tiandao Yahiko Chakra was exhausted, and his appearance faded and turned into the appearance of the original owner of this body. The situation of the ninja suddenly appeared.

    "So cruel!"

    Compared with the dark way of "Akatsuki" organization, the Five Ninjas are much more upright.

    "Cruel? You are not qualified to say that others have committed intrigues. You are no worse than [Akatsuki], and even in some areas, [Akatsuki] is not as crazy as your group of ninjas from the five major countries."

    Yin, who controls the tail beast, said, his tone full of disdain.

    Where there is light, there must be darkness. Where there is justice, there must be evil that cannot be seen... Most things in the world are like this. There are both positive and negative. These self-righteous ninjas from the five great nations are not worse than Akatsuki. , For example, Shimura Danzo, the dark world is definitely second to none, and other villages have similar figures like Danzo.

    "Kay!"

    Kakashi looked at Metkai nervously. At this moment, he was scorched and smelled of stinky meat. Although he could continue to linger, he was obviously unable to continue fighting.

    "Hey... I don''t want you, [Akatsu] The guy in the organization is too cunning, and we are completely passive." With a light sigh, everyone could hear the depression in Kakashi''s tone.

    The ninjas of the two villages bowed their heads at the same time. It was not that they were not strong, but that the Akatsuki organization was too evil.

    "The most eye-catching guy has been solved. Take this opportunity to kill them all. Don''t let this group of people get close to the place where we sealed the tail beast. As for the method, whatever you want."

    Yin said plainly, sacrificing a fake Payne and smashing Metkay, this business did not lose out.Zero long literature website www.09wxw.com

    "Long waited for this sentence... these guys... it''s so uncomfortable!"

    Deidara who was flying in the sky grinned and said, his twisted cheeks made people afraid to look directly at him. No one dared to look at him at all.

    "Almost all right..."

    In the dark cave, the silver body heard a calm voice.

    Xiao Nan, Tian Dao Payne, including Jiao Du and Feiduan, opened their eyes and took a look at Yin. By saying that, it was clear that the crisis had been resolved.

    As time passed by, the tail beast in Gaara was gradually pulled away.

    "Crack."

    Outer Golem''s nine closed eyes suddenly opened, and it was extremely frightening. All of them were bloodshot visible to the naked eye, and they were clearly eyes, but they were as big as human heads!

    "Retreat."

    After sealing the tail beast, he forgot to glance at Gaara who remained underground, Yinyin smiled and said, "Didara, can you make a time bomb? Put it on Gaara kid."

    "No problem." Deidara nodded confidently, and then asked doubtfully: "Don''t leave a few people to annihilate them? If we let this group of people go back, our [Xiao] secret will definitely be revealed to the world."

    "It is really bad for us, and I also suggest annihilating the invading enemy."

    Tiandao Payne nodded earnestly, and also stated the stakes, and said: "Let the enemy leave, the ninjas of Konoha and the ninjas of Sagakura may tell the news to the other three ninja villages, and maybe they will bring out the ninja alliance thing."

    "It''s no harm, don''t worry about those people, just do our own thing with peace of mind."

    Yin Qi smiled calmly. In fact, he longed for the union of the five great powers, so that he could just take it out in one pot, and the province would run around one ninja village and one ninja village.

    It must be understood that Konoha and Wuyin Village are their own people, and they can completely stab the black knife. When it is critical, the other three Ninja Villages will be killed. After all, the inner ghost is far more terrible than the front enemy, and it can also cause psychological depression.

    "According to the previous plan, everyone will perform their respective tasks." With a word, Yin''s body disappeared first.

    "Master Yin has always been so mysterious. Let''s break up and perform our own tasks. Itachi and I will go to Wuyin Village to capture Liuwei who is still escaping."

    The dried persimmon ghost shark waved his hand, and then he and Uchiha Itachi left.

    The others looked at each other one after another, but also disappeared.

    It is worth mentioning that due to silver''s interference, Deidara and the Red Sand Scorpion did not suffer severe injuries one after another like the original, Deidara was beaten and disabled, and the Red Sand Scorpion fell even more.

    Yin took good care of them this time, and the two escaped unnecessary danger.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 366 Chapter 364 Dried Persimmon Ghost Shark vs Uchiha Itachi [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The site of Dashemaru.

    "Sasuke, the news from Gin is here."

    In the dull cave, there was a hoarse scream of Dashewan.

    "Huh... are you finally willing to take me to see my mother!"

    Sasuke tried his best to keep calm, but his slightly trembling lips and flushing on his face still couldn''t hide his joy.

    "Idiot, if you know who Uchiha Gin is, you wouldn''t be so happy." Oshamaru smiled without saying a word, his desire for Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes faded.

    What is the reason?Because he saw another journey beyond the writing wheel-fairy mode!In other words, the snake fairy model is more appropriate.All in all, all this is due to silver, and Oshe Maru also reciprocates, and has always refused to give silver orders.

    "I''m leaving first."

    Condensing his excited heart, Sasuke returned to his cold expression.

    "Idiot, you will regret it."

    Da She Wan was silent and just shook his head. This is the sorrow of the chess piece. It is obviously just an ant-like existence, but it is always a self-righteous expression.

    "Kakka!"

    The ground slammed and a large amount of magma overflowed and compressed into silver.

    "Are you leaving? It seems that my plan should be implemented quickly. I hope the ghost shark will not disappoint me." Yinzui said something, and he has given the ghost shark the order to kill Uchiha Itachi!

    "I don''t think the ghost shark is the opponent of that man Itachi."

    Oshemaru expressed his opinion. He believed that in the "Akatsuki" organization, apart from the silver and the soil, the most terrifying strength is Itachi Uchiha. Even the Uzumaki Nagato with the reincarnation eye may not dare to say that it can defeat it.

    "I haven''t said that the ghost shark can kill the ferret... so I have left behind. Don''t forget who belongs to the Wuyin Village. Their village head, the five generations of Shuiying Zhaomei, is also me. Subordinates."

    Silver smiled mysteriously. A dried persimmon ghost may not be Itachi''s opponent, but what about Terumi Ming and Itachi''s mother Uchiha Mikoto?

    "Tsk tsk, this good drama of mother and child killing is probably the most thrilling drama in the world." Yin Jingqi smiled, and Rao couldn''t help but feel the cold in the shape of Dashewan.

    "Let Uchiha Itachi''s mother kill Itachi? This scene is really wonderful." Oshemaru also nodded with evil and fun, and he and Yin also rushed to Wuyin Village.

    Silver also needs the big snake pill to help him pretend to be a ferret and will meet Sasuke. After adding some special seasonings, help Sasuke open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel!

    Of course, the process of opening the eyes is a bit bloody and despicable!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A misty village where clouds and mist gather all year round.

    Itachi and dried persimmon ghost shark go together, and the two have been on business for many years. They are close friends, often performing various tasks, and the tempers of Itachi and dried persimmon ghost shark are quite compatible.

    "Sir Silver''s ambition is really addictive."

    On the way to look for the six-tailed human Zhuli, Ganshi Guiyu said with emotion: "The nine big-tailed beasts have six tails and eight tails, and the nine-tailed human Zhuli has not caught it. Once the tailed beasts are finally collected... Where should we go in the future?" Yudi Bookstore www.yudiwu.com

    Next, the dry persimmon ghost shark looked at Itachi, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.

    "Ghost...you are rarely as sentimental as you are now, should something be up?" Itachi asked lightly.

    "Not bad."

    A look of cruelty flashed in the dry persimmon ghost shark''s eyes, liberating the fangs full of swords at the fastest speed in his life, and swept it mercilessly toward Itachi''s head.

    "I want to follow Lord Yin to see the world farther away, so Itachi, sorry!"

    Itachi was stunned. All this happened too quickly. The dry persimmon ghost shark attacked first. There was no reaction time at all, and it was already too late when his consciousness came.

    However, itachi is itachi after all, and the ultimate ninjutsu that immediately liberates the kaleidoscope and writes round eyes-Suzuo Nohu!

    "Kakka!"

    Even if there is Suzuo Nohu''s resistance, it is still crushed by the dried persimmon ghost shark. Due to the time is too short, Itachi only condenses a small amount of Susuo nohu, the defense is negligible, and the defense against ordinary people is OK. I want him to resist the dried persimmon A player of this kind of strength is stretched.

    What''s more, the dried persimmon ghost shark was originally a shadow of the truth!

    "boom!"

    Itachi was smashed into the air by the ghost shark, and his fangs-full sword, soaked in blood, instantly severely injured it.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Although Uchiha Itachi was attacked by a sneak attack, but it is impossible to solve him. At least the ghost shark does not have the ability to do it, and it has already noticed the abnormality of the dried persimmon ghost shark just now, and he secretly defended it, although his belly is bloody. The flow does not stop, but to avoid being hit at the vital points, there is barely the power to fight again.

    "It''s not dead?"

    The dry persimmon ghost shark was surprised, and immediately shook his head: "It''s no wonder Silver Lord is so wary of you, but yours is very dangerous. You are obviously sickened, and your strength is still so strong."

    "Have you always been that man''s undercover agent?" Enduring the tingling pain, Itachi asked in a deep voice, "You even attacked me. It seems that he betrayed me."

    "No, no, no..."

    Hearing this, the dried persimmon ghost shook his finger and replied: "You are wrong, Itachi. Lord Yin did not betray us, but you betrayed the organization."

    "So that guy ordered you to kill me?" Itachi''s eye sockets were filled with bloodshot eyes, and the scarlet kaleidoscope wrote round eyes turning, with a weird demon light. "Unfortunately, it is difficult to kill me at your level!"

    Itachi is good at illusion, and the biggest disadvantage of the dried persimmon ghost shark is illusion. Itachi is his natural enemy.

    "What if we are added?"

    At the same time, two figures swept out of the dense forest.

    Yin and Dashemaru also arrived at Wuyin Village one after another. The two marched very fast, much faster than Sasuke, and the kid was left halfway.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 367 Chapter 365 Killing Uchiha Itachi [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Itachi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the dried persimmon ghost shark had allies.

    "you two..."

    Uchiha Itachi was stunned, and unexpected ripples splashed out of his calm eyes. After seeing the person who came, his heart was extremely low, full of despair, and the future was dark!

    "Has even Wuyin Village become his minion?"

    The visitor was Terumi Mei... As for the woman next to her...

    "you are¡­¡­"

    Itachi showed a rare shocking look. Looking at this mature woman, the first match he thought of was his biological mother-Uchiha Mikoto!

    "How can this be!"

    Itachi was shocked, Uchiha Mikoto should be dead!

    "Itachi, it''s nothing surprising, but her mother is your mother, but...hehe, now you can see her position clearly without me explaining it in detail? My servant."

    There was a playful voice, and Yin and Dashewan walked out of the dense forest playfully.

    "Sir Silver!"

    The dried persimmon ghost and Uchiha Mikoto lowered their heads very aggressively.

    "My mother...you..."

    Hearing this, Itachi''s face suddenly turned green, and the flames couldn''t continue to be suppressed, and he yelled out of control: "Uchiha silver, are you not even willing to let your sister-in-law go? Are you still a human! Scum! Scum! !"

    "A person''s way to the summit/peak will inevitably bring endless casualties, and that is also no way. There are too many unsatisfactory things in this world, and those who should sacrifice... must sacrifice." Yin calmly. Said.

    Itachi said that he was dark and despicable, and Yin recognized it, because this was a fact, but there is also an undeniable iron principle. The worse people are, the more at ease.

    "Do you have any last words? If not, I will send you on the road."

    Gin Ping asked, and at the same time Terumi Ming and Uchiha Mikoto, as well as the dried persimmon ghost shark, including the Osa Maru, all forced to Itachi, with a cold expression full of unkindness and killing intent.

    "This is bad."

    Ferret''s face was full of prudence. Surrounded by these wolves and wild beasts, he could be sure that there was only one dead end. These people would devour himself alive!

    "I can''t die here, at least I can''t let Sasuke be blinded in the dark. These eyes must be given to him to help me deal with Uchiha Silver."

    Itachi''s eyes were firm, even though he was close to the ghost gate, he still chose to resist.

    "Are you going to find Sasuke?"

    With a playful arc at the corner of his mouth, Yin handed you a reassuring look, and said straightforwardly: "Don''t worry, that kid will come to Wuyin Village. I will give him your eyes."

    All of Itachi''s relatives have fallen, and Gin and Mikoto are on the opposite side of him again. He still has one more thing to worry about now, only Uchiha Sasuke.

    "dream!"

    Itachi resolutely refused. Yin''s remarks did not calm him, but he became more and more uneasy. The feeling that all the secrets are known is really uncomfortable.

    "Amaterasu!"

    Scarlet eyes turned, and the dark blaze suddenly burned.Jiujiu Chinese www.99zw.net

    "When we are all trash fish?"

    The dry persimmon ghost shark frowned, "Amaterasu" was okay against other people, but it wasn''t enough to deal with the shadow level. When Amaterasu arrived, everyone flashed away.

    But Itachi also temporarily created an isolation circle for himself. He was surrounded by black flames, and no one else could get close at all. If he got close, he would be burned by the sky.

    "Just sleep him to death!"

    Dry persimmon ghost shark suggested that this is the most conservative method and very effective, but Yin shook his head.

    "That kid Sasuke is about to land on the island. His face is useful to me and I can''t drag it down."

    Yin walked forward slowly and walked into the Amaterasu isolation circle without any fear. His appearance caused these black flames to smell the wind and scramble to swallow them.

    "This technique is useless to me..."

    Looking around at the haunted Hei Yan, Yin was indifferent. He opened the six-hook jade reincarnation eyes, and he swallowed how many days he came, all being digested by the reincarnation eyes.

    Breaking into the isolation circle constructed by Uchiha Itachi alone.

    "Reincarnation Eye?!"

    Itachi looked embarrassed after witnessing the appearance of silver. The surging pupil power was also different from ordinary reincarnation eyes. It was completely different. The six deep Gouyu were extremely bright and mysterious.

    "Uchiha family residence, you should have seen the stone stele under Nanga Shrine? It was left by the six immortals. The roughly recorded content is that the combination of the opposite two powers can evolve into a singular phenomenon..."

    Of course, these contents have been tampered with by Black Jue!

    "Two opposite forces...that is to say..."

    Itachi is not an idiot. After carefully tasting the meaning, he instantly understood what Yin was talking about, and he opened his eyes unbelievably.

    "However, the eyes of reincarnation can''t be opened casually, and in fact I can''t open it.... Now I can get this kind of eyes that transcend the eternal kaleidoscope. To put it bluntly, I am lucky."

    After a casual explanation, Yin continued: "Sasuke''s life is better than us. He is qualified to open the eyes of reincarnation, but...you don''t need to feel lonely, he will fall soon, and he will die with this world!"

    The gathering of the nine big-tailed beasts is just around the corner, and the ten-tailed resurrection day is not far away!

    "A lot of words have been scrapped, so I will send you up now."

    With a weird smile on his face, the silver reincarnation eyes focused on the fragments of clothing next to Itachi, a piercing chill flashed under his eyes, and his pupil power extended to its limit and disappeared instantly.

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    In Itachi''s sight, the silver evaporates inexplicably.

    "Puff!"

    The stinging pain in his abdomen made Itachi''s face paler, and when he turned his head, it was the silver who looked down at him coldly.

    "This is the reincarnation eye technique, called [Heaven Hand Force]. It can exchange positions with the objects within the focus of the line of sight. However, this distance is also limited. If you die with this technique, you can rest in peace."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 368 Chapter 366 My Stupid Brother! [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Can you rest in peace?"

    Hearing this, Itachi could hardly conceal the ups and downs of his heart even if the five flavors in his heart were mixed.

    As the owner of the kaleidoscope, the super genius of the Uchiha family, she has always killed others in seconds, treating them like ants, but now her identity has changed.

    He was killed by a silver blow!

    "I can''t die yet."

    Detecting the passing of vitality, Itachi still refused to give up, nor did his life dictionary.

    "Puff!"

    Yin instantaneously flashed and appeared in front of Itachi strongly, with his hands bent into a hook, mercilessly snatching his kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Yin also counted on Sasuke to open the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, by the way, he will become one of the six!

    "If you are willing to be heartfelt to me, it would be a good idea to spare you once, but the result is often backfired. The years you organized in [Xiao] were just for Konoha. Instead of feeling belonging to me, you often have how to kill me. Unrealistic ideas."

    Staring calmly at the bloody face of Itachi, Yin continued: "I once gave you a chance, but you didn''t hesitate to abandon it. All this is your own choice."

    Itachi opened his mouth, and finally chose to be speechless. It is undeniable that Yin did give him a chance, but his heart only belonged to Konoha.

    "Before you die, I might as well tell you a secret. Actually, Konoha is my domain! Just like the misty village, the fall of the third generation of Naruto, and the people who supported the fifth generation of Naruto''s upper ranks, they are actually I am Uchiha Silver!"

    After saying this, the silver backhand threw a black iron rod, pierced the mind of Itachi, and completely killed it.

    "Your body is still useful."

    After extinguishing all the surrounding skylights, Yin called Dashewan over and ordered him to reform Itachi''s body. It would be better to restore the appearance of a normal person. All such things as wounds must be removed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the corner of Wuyin Village, here is a lonely small courtyard, off the beaten track, far away from the central area of ??Wuyin Village. Mikoto is usually placed here by Terumi Ming.

    "How does Lord Yin feel?" Da She Wan looked at Yin, very proud.

    Looking intently, I saw that the things that Silver had been transformed by Oshemaru were human and non-human, almost identical in appearance to Uchiha Itachi. The two were originally related, and they looked quite alike.

    "not bad."

    Yin nodded slightly, but Oshe Maru was second to none. When Konoha took the test, he helped Yin disguise himself as a third-generation Naruto, and no one had noticed yet.

    "Well, you can all go and execute the order."

    With a smile on the silver face, he waved his hand and signaled that the Dashewan and the dried persimmon ghost shark can go back. As for the capture of Liuwei, the dried persimmon ghost shark can do it by himself.

    "Shoo!"

    Several people did not dare to waste time. Although they knew that Yin had some top secret plan, no one dared to ask more. The more they knew, the faster they would die.

    "Does Silver-sama really want to do that?" Uchiha Mikoto said nervously, her face embarrassingly shy.

    "Are you scared?" 126 Chinese Network www.126zw.com

    Hearing this, the silver-disguised Itachi grabbed Mikoto''s chin and looked directly at her pretty face. Although she was over forty, Mikoto''s skin was still crystal clear, and her every move exuded mature charm.

    "That''s not true, who is Uchiha Sasuke?" Mikoto asked, blinking.

    Silver smiled without saying a word, this is the point of "Farewell God", Sasuke and Itachi, have disappeared from the depths of Mikoto''s soul, and have been forgotten by her forever.

    "In short, you stay here for the first time, and I will use you to stimulate Sasuke to open his eyes!" Yinman said with a wicked smile, while Mikoto''s face grew redder.

    After being tampered with by the "other gods", Mikoto had become silver''s slave, and she would not resist anything.

    "I''ll find that kid."

    Sensing that the sky is getting late, Yin rushed out of the small courtyard and began to look for Sasuke''s traces. Soon Tentails will be resurrected in this world. It is necessary to help Sasuke improve his strength, help him open the eternal kaleidoscope, and then make the six ways One, this is the silver plan.

    "According to the agreed location at the time, it is here..."

    An abandoned port in Wuyin Village, a silver camouflage ferret, looking out to the distant sea, he stands peacefully here, silently waiting for news from Sasuke.

    The meeting place agreed by Gin and Sasuke at that time was a remote port in the southeast of Wuyin Village.

    "Not here yet?"

    Yin Zhang looked around, trying to find Sasuke''s traces, and it was precisely at this moment that an unusual wave of power suddenly came on the right side of his body.

    "Shoo!"

    The dense cold light came suddenly, and the shot was very spicy, and he wanted to sieve the silver.

    "A boring trick."

    The silver-disguised Itachi gently shook his head, the three-gouyu writing wheel turned rapidly, and the flying kunai was immediately clear, and the speed also slowed down a lot. Yin easily avoided it.

    "Long time no see, Sasuke..."

    Recalling Itachi''s mentality facing Sasuke, Silver calmly imitated.

    "Uchiha Itachi? Why is he here? Uchiha silver... But since you came to die, I will take your life!"

    The biggest enemy in his life appeared, and Sasuke''s face was suddenly distorted. Although it felt weird right now, there are only a handful of Uchiha family members left in the world, and it must be Uchiha Itachi!

    "My stupid brother... It''s been a long time since I saw you. I thought you would become stronger. It seems that my idea was very wrong. You never attacked Naruto Uzumaki."

    After learning Itachi''s classic lines, Yin continued to use this face to sarcastically said: "If you are here to kill me, it is a pity that the person who died here today is called Uchiha Sasuke!"

    When the voice fell, Yin put a ninjutsu that Itachi was very good at.

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 369 Chapter 367 Shameless No Limit [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sasuke sneered. If it were in the past, this kind of ordinary ninjutsu might not be able to cope with it, but now he is not what he used to be, and this level of anger has become garbage!

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    Sasuke also sent out a powerful fireball technique, even larger and more powerful than the silver fireball, obviously disgusting him on purpose.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two fireballs inevitably collided and exploded immediately, but Sasuke was obviously better at devouring the silver "fireball" technique.

    "Have you seen me now, my strength is definitely not... asshole, run away?!"

    Sasuke''s face is like a spring breeze. When he wanted to ridicule the silver, he found that the Uchiha Itachi, who was disguised in silver, had disappeared. Sasuke immediately showed the expression of eating ten tons of flies.

    "Uchiha Itachi, do you still want to run? Stop dreaming, I will kill you today to avenge the Uchiha family!" Sasuke roared with hatred.

    Witnessing the fading body of silver, Sasuke''s feet caught wind and pursued with all his strength.

    "It feels so good."

    Sasuke smiled confidently. In the past, Itachi slapped him and was forced to hide in Tibet. He was very aggrieved. Now he is chasing Uchiha Itachi. This feeling is especially happy!

    "Stupid."

    Uchiha Itachi, who was disguised in silver, turned his head and glanced at Sasuke. He saw his happy face, and his face was full of contempt, deliberately slowing down and waiting for him to catch up.

    The way to open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel is very extreme, and it takes a lot of pain to open it. Even if Sasuke kills it, he will not be able to open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel. Other methods are needed.

    Uchiha Mikoto is a good example. In the past, he stimulated Futake to open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes. He did it through Uchiha Futake. Now that the old technique is repeated, it will inevitably stimulate Sasuke to open his eyes.

    "Shoo!"

    The speed of the two of them is getting faster and faster, you chasing me, and after a while, you come to the small courtyard where Mikoto lives, and Yin also stops.

    "That''s it."

    Looking lightly at Sasuke who came, the silver disguised Itachi announced: "To deal with you, the three-hook jade is actually enough. The reason why you let you follow it is to let you see... the birth of your future nephew!"

    "My nephew?"

    Hearing that, Sasuke labeled Itachi for the first time in his life, and said sarcastically: "Listening to the meaning, it seems like you are married, who is it?"

    "You''ll know soon." The silver disguised Itachi smiled.

    "Snapped!"

    At the same time, the silver disguised Itachi snapped his fingers, and there was a joyful footstep in the small courtyard, and a mature beautiful woman walked out of it.

    "Are you... a mother?"

    Sasuke was very happy when he saw it. He had heard that Mikoto was still alive before and thought it was Uchiha Ginyu who had fooled him.

    "Guru!"

    Having not seen his mother who loves him most for several years, Sasuke Uchiha has been squeezed in his heart for a long time, desperate to find a suitable person to talk to.Biquge 88 www.roto88.com

    When he was about to speak, Uchiha Itachi''s next move caused Sasuke to be hit by five thunders.

    "Sasuke..."

    Pointing to Mikoto, Itachi, in silver disguise, smiled and said, "She is your future sister-in-law!"

    "You fart!"

    Hearing that, Sasuke''s mouth twitched and he almost died of anger. Then he roared in anger, "Uchiha Mikoto is my mother! And your mother! Are you crazy? You want to marry our mother. , I want her to give birth to you. Did your head get broken by the door, Uchiha Itachi!!!"

    The silver disguised Itachi was indifferent and continued to irritate Uchiha Sasuke. He smiled evilly and said, "You said it''s useless to break the sky. Now Uchiha Mikoto is no longer the one she used to be, and has been forgotten by me..... All the women of the Uchiha family were killed, but Uchiha Mikoto was the only one left..."

    "You damn thing, I''m going to cut you a thousand times!" Sasuke snarled.

    "Hey..."

    Upon seeing it, the silver disguised Itachi smiled and said casually: "We are all from the Uchiha clan, but there is nothing I can do to revive the Uchiha clan."

    "Okay, Mikoto, let''s go to the bridal chamber, Sasuke, you just listen outside the door." Yin proudly smiled, very rampant, it feels like a villain.

    "You dream!"

    Sasuke lunged forward like a wall in front of the silver camouflage Itachi. He chased him all over the floor just now. There is no reason why he is not an opponent now.

    "Ignorant fool, really think he is my opponent?"

    Yin secretly sneered, the scarlet three-gouyu writing wheel turned, and the vast and vast mental power like a Wang Yang rushed into Sasuke''s mind.

    "puff!"

    A mouthful of bright red blood protruded from his mouth, and Sasuke stared at Itachi, who was laughing wildly and leaving. Numerous negative emotions poured into his mind and began to stimulate his eyes.

    "Itachi, stop, don''t tear my clothes!"

    In the small courtyard, Uchiha Mikoto''s painful sobbing, full of endless sadness, but the actual situation is that Silver really has nothing to do!

    He didn''t even touch Mikoto.

    "Uchiha Itachi, I must smash you to pieces!"

    His spirit was severely damaged, and Sasuke was unable to stand up, he could only squatted and yelled at the door. He did not expect Uchiha Itachi to be so shameless, even his biological mother would not let it go!

    "Tsk tsk, you little idiot, I am not Itachi, but Uchiha Gin!" The silver in the small courtyard secretly despised Sasuke, and couldn''t help but sympathize with Itachi.

    "If you want this kid to open his eyes, you have to pay a lot of attention."

    Frowning slightly, Yin began to think about other countermeasures. People like Sasuke often endure various blows and become a good doctor for a long time. If he wants to force him to open the kaleidoscope, he must write a new prescription!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 370 Chapter 368 Sasukeéˆ¥æªš Kaleidoscope [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Just when Yin Thinking stimulated Sasuke''s eyes so much, huge negative emotions stimulated his mind, and Sangouyu''s writing wheel eyes turned crazily, and his pupil power continued to increase sharply.

    The reason why the Uchiha family is called the "cursed family" is nothing more than the characteristics of the evolution of the round eyes. Only by killing or witnessing the fall of a loved one and causing great pain can the eyes evolve.

    Of course, it doesn''t have to be to kill the opponent. For example, in the original Uchiha Itachi, he witnessed the fall of Shishui with his own eyes, so he broke the limit and evolved into a kaleidoscope.

    But no matter what, you must endure huge negative emotions to open your eyes!

    "I don''t have any more, I can only use the last strategy." Silver felt helpless, and turned his head to look at Uchiha Mikoto with a wicked smile.

    "Yin-sama, what do you want to do?" Mikoto''s face was staring at Yin''s hot eyes, and her eyes were hot enough to melt her.

    "Is it still for me? I am Sasuke''s uncle. It is my duty to help him open his eyes. So, I can only sacrifice myself, cancel all the previous plans, and make your fake scenes come true!"

    Regardless of Mikoto''s demented eyes, the silver incarnation hungry wolf rushed forward.

    There are countless things that are unsatisfactory in life. In order to achieve the goal, when it is time to sacrifice, it is necessary to sacrifice decisively, not to mention that Mikoto has become a servant of silver.

    Since he is a servant, everything is normal!

    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole..." The aggrieved Sasuke gritted his teeth while cursing Itachi, this guy is simply a scumbag!

    "what!"

    At this moment, there was a strange cry of pain, and it happened that all of the sunset Uchiha Sasuke''s ears, his three jade-shaped eyes, immediately caused a change in the hinterland.

    The violent pupil power reached a limit, and Sasuke Uchiha''s writing wheel was sublimated.The three Gouyus are replaced by the scarlet evil six star mangled ring eyes!

    "What''s going on?" Sasuke''s expression was blank, and he naturally noticed the change in his eyes.

    "This is the kaleidoscope writing round eyes of the Uchiha family. Congratulations, you have reached the same eyes as me!" At this moment, Itachi, disguised in silver, walked out of the courtyard.

    "You scumbag still dare to stand in front of me?" Perceiving Itachi''s appearance, Sasuke''s joy in opening the kaleidoscope was all washed away and replaced by anger.

    "bring it on."

    The silver disguised Itachi hooked his fingers and looked at Sasuke like a bug.

    "court death!"

    Upon seeing this, Sasuke was furious. He had never seen such an arrogant person in Itachi in his entire life. It didn''t matter if he took his mother forcibly by shameless means, and even dared to stand up and face him, his face is rare in the world!

    "Chidori!"

    Sasuke rushed in front of Itachi with an instantaneous technique, braving the silver light of his right hand and pointed directly at the deadly heart.

    "The killing intent is too obvious. As a ninja, you will come and go without a trace. Even if your body is as fast as lightning, you will be exposed when you release your killing intent."

    Regardless of whether Sasuke could understand or not, Itachi in the silver disguise said to himself.

    "Puff!"

    Itachi''s body was pierced by Sasuke, and his face was instantly pale, but he obviously moved his body slightly, and the injury was not fatal.16 reading www.16dushu.com

    "What''s your conspiracy? You didn''t avoid it?" Seeing such a scene, Sasuke was not at all agreeable, but was very nervous.

    He also understands that something abnormal must mean something demon.

    "What do you mean? Hehe... Are you an idiot? You don''t understand this? My stupid brother, your IQ is really worrying."

    Speaking of this, itachi in silver disguise, with a crazy expression on his face, grabbed Sasuke''s shoulders.

    "What do you want? Let me go!" Sasuke shouted angrily, realizing that it was getting worse.

    "It is not a good thing to open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. The more you use it, the worse our body will become. One day, the eyes will lose their light and be sealed off. After using the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye for so many years, my body is actually early I''m already dying, and even if I die this time, I will drag you to the funeral!"

    Silver Disguised Itachi said crazily, but he felt helpless, only hoping that this boring farce would pass as soon as possible.

    "Take me to the funeral?"

    Sasuke''s face changed, and he said angrily: "You dream!"

    However, itachi in the silver disguise did not give Sasuke a chance, all the Chakra accumulated in his body erupted without reservation, and the void began to flash and thunder.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A stout lightning rushed in the void, a hideous-looking, but mighty monster appeared, grinning and roaring.

    "This is [Lei Dun Qilin], how can you use it?" Sasuke asked incredulously. After all, it was his technique and he recognized it at a glance.

    "Idiot, Uchiha Silver learned this technique more than ten years ago. At that time, our relationship did not break, and he also taught me." Itachi, who was disguised in silver, sneered.

    "hateful!"

    Sasuke''s face was extremely ugly. At this moment, he was locked by the void unicorn, and his hands were still held by Itachi. He wanted to run but couldn''t run. He could only silently endure the unicorn''s attack.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    The monster entrenched in the void yelled twice, and then descended from the sky with a powerful force of thunder. Under Sasuke''s horrified gaze, the exaggerated monster descended from the sky!

    "Let me go!"

    Feeling the threat of death, Sasuke shouted angrily, but he was useless, his arms were firmly grasped, and he could only watch the falling monster in the void.

    "Boom!"

    However, it was precisely at this time that the silver disguised Itachi took advantage of the situation to launch an attack, kicked Sasuke away, and took the lead to evacuate before the terrifying attack came.

    "Finally finished, it''s not easy. The real body of Itachi can be buried by me. Through a large-scale attack by a unicorn, the real body of Itachi will be exposed."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 371 Chapter 369 Huyou Sasuke [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This plan is neither perfect nor detailed, but the important thing is that the angry Sasuke Shinobu now believes it is true.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled/trembling, and the small courtyard where Uchiha Mikoto lived, and Sasuke herself was swallowed by the silver destruction light. Under this extreme flash, everything seemed extremely fragile. Within the Kirin''s attack domain, there was a mess... until the last A huge flame mushroom cloud skyrocketed, everything was erased.

    The destructive power of S-level ninjutsu is huge, especially the powerful force of thunder attribute, the impact it emits is unparalleled, and it directly grinds the ground surface alive.

    Of course, the body of Itachi, buried under the ground, was also exposed. Under the impact, he was mercilessly scorched.

    "That kid shouldn''t be killed." Yin whispered, after all, Sasuke opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel.At the same time, he also tore off his disguise and showed himself in person.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Looking up, there was a violent cough in the dust, which could vaguely capture the outline of the teenager.

    "You are really embarrassed, Sasuke."

    Sensing that Sasuke was still alive, Yin used a large-scale wind escape to blow all the black dust and smoke towards the horizon, suddenly revealing the charred ground, and his body was dark, like Sasuke who had just dug out coal.

    "Uchiha silver? Where did you go!" Sasuke said with dissatisfaction!.

    "I''ve always been there, but this is your grievance with Itachi. I am not suitable to intervene, but if you are not Itachi''s opponent, I will save you." Yin replied truthfully.

    Only Sasuke obviously didn''t care about these words, but his eyes swept back and forth, and the corners of his mouth muttered, "Where is Uchiha Itachi? I want to see his body!"

    "The revenge is so great." Pointing to the burnt body of Itachi, Yin said quietly: "I took the opportunity to dig out Itachi''s writing wheel."

    "Really? Good job!" Sasuke nodded in satisfaction, as if treating silver as a younger brother.

    Yin didn''t get angry when he heard it, but he thought to himself: "A self-righteous idiot, if it wasn''t for Itachi to protect you, maybe your kid has been killed hundreds of times."

    "Where is my mother?" Sasuke raised a heart in his throat thinking of Uchiha Mikoto.

    However, his mood is quite tangled at the moment. Itachi Uchiha has done something inferior to Mikoto. How should Sasuke face her in the future?

    "She died too."

    Pointing to the charred corpse in another place, Yin did not move and said: "Because of the power of the "Thunder Dunky Kirin", they directly burned the two into black charcoal."

    Of course, the real Mikoto was not dead. This corpse was just an impostor that Silver found casually. Anyway, it was burnt to coke and it was the same. No one could analyze who it was.

    "Huh... my demon is finally dead." Sasuke said with emotion. He has been living in Itachi''s nightmare for several years. Itachi is dead, and his mood is particularly relaxed!

    "The next task is to revive the Uchiha family!" Sasuke said with a torch-eyed look.2k Novel Network www.2kxsw.com

    However, Silver poured cold water relentlessly, and said coldly: "You are wrong, there is another enemy of yours, [Akatsuki] The masked man in the organization is called Uchiha Madara! Itachi is just his chess piece! "

    Yin smiled maliciously, Itachi was an eyesore, but the dirt was even more an eyesore.

    There is only one ten-tail, and it is enough for the silver to use it. As for the soil and Uchiha Madara, it is best to get out and disappear.

    And Sasuke is most suitable for this thug!

    "Mask man? Is he Uchiha Madara?" Sasuke said solemnly, feeling a little pressure rarely.

    "Not bad."

    Silver smiled and nodded, and during this period of time, he has been posing as Uchiha Madara.But although the name is a bit bigger, is Sasuke this kind of dumbfounded fright?

    "Don''t worry, the masked man will leave it to me!" Sure enough, Erzhu wouldn''t be frightened, so he immediately patted his chest to ensure that the dirt was removed!

    "But at your current level, it is impossible to kill the masked man. And he also has a powerful helper called Uzumaki Nagato. That guy has reincarnation eyes and is extremely powerful!"

    Yin continued to flicker, hoping that Sasuke would kill both of them.

    "Reincarnation Eye?"

    Hearing this, Sasuke fell silent. If the opponent was just a masked man, he would still challenge it at his own discretion, but when he heard that there was a helper with the reincarnation eye, he was as if he had been broken by a large basin of cold water, and his heart was cold. Icy.

    Although Sasuke is competitive, it does not mean that he is an idiot. At least the enemy who has the confidence to defeat will challenge him, even if the kaleidoscope is opened now, if the soil and Uzumaki Nagato join forces, Sasuke will undoubtedly die.

    "Actually, I also have a way for you to surpass them. After defeating those two people, you can rebuild a unique Uchiha family."

    Rebuilding the Uchiha family?Sasuke''s calm eyes were filled with huge ripples, and his heart that had just been relieved was burning again.

    "How can you help me?" Sasuke asked.

    "It''s easy to go beyond the belt soil and the whirlpool Nagato."

    Yin took out two scarlet eyeballs and wrapped them in the bag, "These are Itachi''s eyes. As long as your eyes merge with him, a brand-new writing wheel eye-the eternal kaleidoscope can be born!"

    Itachi¡¯s kaleidoscope writing wheel is also useless in silver. In that case, it is better to use waste and directly send Itachi¡¯s eyes to Uchiha Sasuke to help him open the eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, and then use Samsara eye to make Sasuke into it. One of the six ways, no matter what the final result, silver will not lose money.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 372 Chapter 370 The Ninja Alliance Appearing Early [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Then use waste."

    Sasuke finally decided to accept Silver''s suggestion. There is no need to use it in vain. Shalanyan originally belonged to the Uchiha family. Since Uchiha Itachi betrayed the Uchiha family, Shalanyan must be taken back.

    "Just accept it."

    Yin nodded slightly, thinking that his lofty/arrogant heart was unacceptable, but now it seems that this kid is not as stubborn as he imagined.

    "But having said that, it takes a lot of time to integrate Itachi''s writing wheel eyes. You will stay in Wuyin Village during this time. Wuyin Village is my site. You can move freely."

    "I understand."

    In the evening, Yin implanted Sasuke¡¯s eyes. It took a while to integrate Sasuke¡¯s eyes and write round eyes. Just leave Sasuke alone in Wuyin Village. Yin had other things to deal with, and he had to go back to Wuyin Village. .

    However, when Gin was about to leave, he was stopped by Terumi Mei.

    "Your [Xiao] organization is too high-profile, especially in the last war, when you controlled the three-tailed beasts to defeat the ninjas in Konoha and Shayin Village, arousing the fear of other big countries. The fourth generation of Raikage in Yunyin Village was furious for this. Someone has been sent to inform us that the ninjas of the other four ninja villages will hold the Five Shadows Conference.

    Terumi Mei''s pretty face was full of prudence. Faced with this sudden situation, she was really unexpected. After all, it happened too suddenly, without a trace of preparation.

    "Huh, the old man guessed that he saw the tail beast organized by [Xiao] burned with jealousy. Yunyin Village has a kind of hysterical madness about tail beasts, especially Erwei once belonged to their village."

    Yin sneered sneer, and at the same time, with a nonchalant expression on his face, he said calmly: "Don''t worry, even if the war really starts, it won''t be possible to fight in a moment."

    "No... there really is a big problem now!"

    Terumi Ming smiled bitterly, took out a letter and handed it to Silver.

    "Four generations of Raikage?"

    Silver glanced at Terumi Ming in surprise, but the latter nodded, and the idle silver also read it carefully, thinking that the contents of the envelope were just trivial matters of the Five Shadows Conference, but the complexity of the matter was beyond Yin''s imagination.

    "Four generations of Raikage actually advocated the establishment of a coalition of ninjas... Shayin Village and Yanyin Village also agreed. In other words, only you Wuyin Village and Konoha did not agree..."

    Silver''s lazy expression was finally a little cautious, and he was incredibly surprised and said: "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect Yunyin Village and Yanyin Village to reconcile for the time being. They will eventually go together... I haven''t defected to Konoha before. The relationship between Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village is extremely bad."

    "How are you going to deal with it?" Terumi Mei asked slightly anxiously.

    "Form a ninja coalition? Of course you can!"

    Yin sneered: "You promised their terms and are willing to form a ninja coalition. Just when the Fourth Ninja War is fought in the future, Wuyin Village will be able to cheat them behind!"

    "By the way, did the dried persimmon ghost catch the Liuwei Renju force?" Yin asked very concerned, staring at Terumi Ming''s jade face that could be broken by a bomb.

    "It should have been captured. I sent someone to search the place where Liuwei lived. It has been destroyed. Judging from the battle scene at the time, Liuweiren Ju Li Yugao was defeated." Yipin Book Bar www.1pinshu. com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yuyin Village five days later.

    Silver allowed Terumi Ming¡¯s Haze Village to join the Ninja Alliance¡¯s establishment plan. Konoha Ninja Village later announced that it would join it, but the promise was only a tacit consent. The possibility of establishing a troop is very slim. At least it can¡¯t be done right now. There is too much involved.

    Also, who can guarantee that this is not a conspiracy, what if it is calculated?

    After all, some great powers were rival enemies a long time ago, such as Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village. Yunyin Village¡¯s hatred of Yanyin Village is one of the best. During World War Three, Yanyin Village could pass the clouds behind the scenes. Hidden village, so that Yunyin village suffered heavy losses.

    "Everyone, what do you think?"

    In Akatsuki''s secret base, Yin returned to its former coldness.

    "Huh? Ninja coalition? What is that! It''s just a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs!" Feiduan took the lead in mocking, dismissing the so-called enduring coalition forces.

    "I suggest starting a war with them immediately."

    Bringing out the native language said astonishingly: "If we give them the opportunity to form a ninja army, they may fall into a disadvantage in the future. It is better to destroy the five great nations while they are not standing still."

    "It makes sense." Tiandao Payne nodded.

    "Have you heard of the location of the Five Shadows Conference?" Yin looked at Bai Jue.

    "The country of iron!" Bai Jue replied very decisively.

    "Since we have declared war on us, and we dare to hold meetings in a big way, if we don''t give Wuying a little bit of color, they will ignore our [Xiao] organization as air."

    Yin''s cold smile, made up his mind to give Yunyin Village and Yanyin Village a big gift!

    "You guys go and teach them a lesson."

    The sights passed from Fei Duan and Jiao Du, as well as the Red Sand Scorpion including Deidara and others, and said coldly, "Of course, if you can do it, you can kill them all."

    "Hahaha...That''s what I''m waiting for." The bloodthirsty Feiduan laughed.

    "The last time I went to Shayin Village to capture Gaara, I lost a lot of dolls. I hope that this time I can find some suitable strong people for my experiment." Red Sand Scorpion''s eyes glistened, and he was also very excited.

    Silver looked at the scene blankly, Akatsuki was such a group of lunatics, not afraid of the sky, and only people of the same level could interest them.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 373 Chapter 371 The Invading Enemy [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In an unknown corner of Yuyin Village, when Yin left, Payne decided everything, and detained the captured Renzhuli in a closed room.

    "Boy, don''t get out of me yet!"

    The dried persimmon ghost shark broke into the door and kicked the door out of a rotten hole, and behind him was silver.

    The closed secret room is like a prison, lifeless, with six tail feathers high, and he is imprisoned here.

    "It''s been a long time, Yu Gao."

    Looking up at Yu Gao, who was crouching in the corner, Yin recalled: "Last time we met, I remember it was more than ten years ago. At that time, you were just like me, you were all kids."

    The six-tailed man Zhu Liyu raised his head and stared at Yin''s familiar face. After a while, something seemed to be heard, and he said in a deep voice, "Uchiha Silver?!"

    "It''s me."

    Hearing that, Yu Gao''s pupils were magnified several times, and after staring at Yin for a while, he desperately said: "It turns out that you are also a member of the [Xiao] organization. It seems that this world will end soon."

    "I''m still a few steps away from bringing the people of the world into heaven. Before that, I hope you can cooperate with me as much as possible." Yin said bluntly. He likes to talk to smart people, who knows what you mean.

    "I am already a prisoner, how can I cooperate with you?" Yu Gao said desperately.

    "Of course, your chakra must be given to me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The other side.

    The ninjas of the five major countries have also accelerated their exchanges during the recent period.More and more information from the "Akatsuki" organization is passed into their hands.

    It''s okay if they don''t check it, they think this organization is too terrible, they control nearly two-thirds of the tail beasts, and there are about ten S-level traitors.

    This kind of powerful force, let alone small countries, even these five big countries feel that they are not breathing well. If you singled out the "Akatsuki" organization, you will undoubtedly die.

    Today''s Akatsuki organization has expanded to an unprecedented level. If you want to defeat him, you can only do it by gathering the power of the whole world!

    As a result, ninja villages in major countries began to send ninjas from various villages to inquire about intelligence, and there was more and more news about Akatsuki, especially those closed villages, which could not be ignored. Maybe it was the base of Akatsuki organization.

    Konoha is no exception. They dispatched ninjas to start inquiring about Akatsuki.

    "Eh... do you really want to go? Jiraiya."

    In the Naruto office, Tsunade looked at the back of Jakui and went away, and couldn''t help but sighed and shook her head. Although she also sent a large number of ninjas to collect Akatsuki''s information, they were all pretending, on the contrary, Yue is familiar "Akatsuki" organization, Tsunade just can''t afford to resist.

    Because the "Akatsuki" organization is too strong!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The office door rang. After Tsunade stabilized his mind, he said majesticly, "Come in."

    "Squeak." Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com

    The door was gently pushed open, revealing the outlines of Tsunade''s two men-Kakashi and Metkai.

    "It''s rare for you two to find me together. Is something wrong?"

    Tsunade asked puzzledly, Konoha''s elites were almost all killed and wounded, and the only ones who could get it were Kakashi and Metkai.

    "Master Naruto, Kakashi and I want to go out with Master Jilaiya to search for the nest of [Akatsuki] organization." Metkay started out first.

    Kakashi shrugged helplessly, showing an expression that meant that.

    "I object!"

    Without even thinking about it, Tsunade directly rejected the two people''s ideas and said solemnly: "Now the village''s combat effectiveness is seriously lacking, and you two are now equal to the pillars of existence."

    "But we can''t rest assured that Master Jilaiya goes out alone, after all, the enemy is that kind of terrible organization." Kakashi said grimly, not that we are too incompetent, but that the enemy is too bad.

    "What''s the use of worrying?" Tsunade smiled bitterly when he heard the words, his mouth was very bitter.After doing Hokage for a while, it seemed that nothing happened in a flash.

    Even Uzumaki Naruto, who often explodes into small universes and has always been invincible, has recently disappeared, and has been buried at home all day to cultivate his strength.

    The same is true for Haruno Sakura. She and Yin''s hatred do not share the same heaven. She was taken away from her virginity/cleanliness by Yin, and she did something like that. Had Haruno Sakura not supported by the mentality of revenge, she might have been unable to suppress her suicide. Up!

    "Forget it, you two can only go to one." With a light sigh, Tsunade said, "Kakashi, you and Jiraiya go out together to scan for the news of the [Akatsuki] organization. If you encounter danger, you must return as soon as possible. village!"

    "Yes, Master Naruto."

    Kakashi smiled and nodded, but Metkay next to him was disappointed. He thought he would be elected.

    "Farewell."

    Xiang Tsunade bowed slightly, and then Kakashi and Metkay stepped out, the latter with a disappointed expression.

    "Idiot, you may never come back if you go out this time."

    Tsunade was helpless, and she couldn''t decide Jiraiya''s will.

    Three days later, in the middle of the night, Yin, who was rolling on the sheets with Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai, suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a cold suffocation. He copied Payne and was touched by various techniques outside the Yuyin Village.

    Of course, it can also be understood as another meaning. At this moment, someone has sneaked into Yuyin Village perfectly, and he is not just a person!

    "It''s interesting, it''s all in droves to die."

    Yin sneered a few times, and then went into the bed and the whirlpool Jiuxinai happily created a human being. Payne must have noticed this kind of thing, and just leave it to him. There is no need to do everything himself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 374 Chapter 372 Killing Zilaiya (Part One) [Fifth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and within a short while, Yin came out of the bed again.

    "That bunch of waste is really useless. The kid from Uzumaki Nagato has raised a bunch of useless scum. Apart from wasting resources, there seems to be nothing special."

    Yin sighed in disappointment, and was lost to find that the ninjas of Yunyin Village who had left after hearing the wind were all killed by the invaders, a complete one-sided battle.

    The ninjas of Yuyin Village were crushed.

    However, these ninjas crushed by the invaders are not members of the "Akatsuki" organization, and most of them are local ninjas in Yuyin Village.

    "It''s better for me to go over, if the organization''s base is exposed, it won''t be good."

    Get up and put on your clothes. Once the base area of ??the "Akatsuki" organization is exposed to the air, it will inevitably attract the attention of countless ninjas and may become the target of gang fights.

    Before fully preparing enough capital, Yin does not want a war to break out. Therefore, no matter who the ninja who invaded Yuyin Village is sacred this time, in order to prevent the secrets of the organization from being leaked, Yin will kill the opponent!

    "Did anyone invade?" Rubbing his sleepy eyes, Uzumaki Kushina asked in a daze.

    "Yes, sorry, Kushina, I may have to leave if something happens." Yin nodded and admitted: "The local ninjas in Yuyin Village can''t be counted on. They are all engaged in an instant."

    "Be careful." Even though he knew this was unnecessary, Uzumaki Kushina couldn''t help it.

    "You can rest assured of my strength, even if the six immortals are reincarnated and reincarnated, you can never kill me."

    Yin said confidently and leisurely, and after applying two bites to the red lips of Uzumaki Jiu Xin Nai Jiao/DiDi, he used the instant technique to leave.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the world in the rain, two figures moved slowly.

    "Master Jilaiya, this village is really weird."

    These two silhouettes in hats were whispering, and the two dressed up to suit the public. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to find their difference.

    One of them is Kakashi, and the other is Jiraiya, one of the "Three Ninjas"!

    "It''s really weird."

    After hearing this, Jilai nodded for a while and said, "Kakashi, you retreat first. I always feel uneasy when I step into Yuyin Village."

    "Master Jilaiya also feels this way?" Kakashi was taken aback, then cried and laughed: "Master Jilaiya, it seems we might have come to the right place, here...maybe it is the stronghold of the [Akatsuki] organization. It¡¯s really ironic, the country of rain is in our surrounding area, and we didn¡¯t even find each other."

    "When you said so, I just remembered..." Romance Novel Network www.yanqingxsw.com

    Jilaiya¡¯s brows were raised, and he analyzed in a deep voice, ¡°Kakashi, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? Since the village was attacked by the Akatsuki organization, I have been investigating their tracks, but these guys are extremely mysterious. Every time it seems that I can get the news ahead of time and leave safely, I have been emptied several times..."

    Kakashi''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and said cautiously: "Master Jilaiya thinks that our side...has an enemy''s eyeliner?"

    Jilai was silent for a few seconds, and then he nodded and said, "Although I don''t want to think this way, it is undeniable that Akatsuki can predict the future every time."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    With a few traces of admiration and joking sounds came, and immediately after the cracks in the ground, a large amount of magma suddenly overflowed, and the tumbling magma overflowed from it.

    "This kind of trick... and this kind of emphasis that has always maintained frivolous contempt, is it possible that you guy is..."

    Both Jilaiya and Kakashi bowed their heads heavily, looking at the figure formed by the compression of magma in inconceivable, and the shock in their eyes was hard to conceal.

    "You are right, but mine is Uchiha Gin..."

    The magma gradually turned into the appearance of silver, and he did not hide his origin. Anyway, Kakashi and Zilai had already been sentenced to death in his heart.

    No matter what, they both must die!

    "Uchiha silver...no wonder...damn it, I should have thought it was you a long time ago. How could the ordinary tricks of the past kill someone like you, Konoha...no, the whole world was You lied!"

    Jilaiya muttered to himself with an ugly face.

    "Yes, people all over the world are really careless." Yin smiled, staring at Jilaiya and scanning Kakashi, as if thinking about who to kill first.

    "It''s not so much that people all over the world are too careless, it''s better to say that this guy is too smart...every time we can see the development of the future one step in advance, and the strength is so shocking that we fail when we encounter this kind of character inevitable."

    Kakashi''s tone was also very heavy, and said: "Sir Silver, it''s not too late to turn around now. Join us to deal with the crimes that [Akatsuki] organization can wash away from you."

    Kakashi still respects silver. His Raeche and Chidori series of ninjutsu were actually given to Kakashi when silver was still in Konoha.

    "To deal with [Xiao] organization? Funny, don''t you have yet to figure out who is controlling [Xiao]?" His face set off a thick mockery, and Yin secretly sighed Kakashi''s innocence.

    "Kakashi, give up your naive thoughts quickly, haven''t you noticed it until now? [Akatsuki] The man behind the organization is the guy standing in front of us-Uchiha Gin!"

    Jilaiya was also full of despair, and he understood the strength of silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 375 Chapter 373 Killing Zi Lai Ye (Part Two) [Sixth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at Yin''s deep three-gou jade writing wheel eyes, Kakashi suddenly disappeared. He didn''t even have the courage to open his eyes. The silver writing wheel eyes were superb. No one is worse than him by a single star, especially Kakashi. Kind of people, his writing wheel eyes originally originated from the Uchiha belt soil.

    "You have good eyes, Kakashi, so..."

    His expression shrank, and the silver stepped forward, and then disappeared like a ghost.

    "Kakashi, be careful, Uchiha Silver''s goal is you!"

    Although I don''t know where Silver Diamond has gone, Jiraiya can be sure that the person who took the lead in the attack is definitely Kakashi, and he covets that eye very much.

    Shenwei is a good space ninjutsu!

    "Boom boom!"

    The dull crash suddenly exploded, and it was not Kakashi who was knocked into the air. He was unscathed, but instead, Jilai was kicked back and forth again and again by Yin.

    "When you have time to worry about others, it is better to worry about yourself. Jiraiya, your nosy temperament has not changed at all." Yin Dan said as a breeze, and then grabbed Kakashi with one hand.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The majestic gravitational hole shot out, Kakashi realized that his body was out of control, lost control, and flew in the direction of silver.

    "Even if you die, you will be degraded!"

    His eyes turned rapidly, Kakashi immediately opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel, and turned quickly.

    "Shenwei!"

    The void around Yin suddenly began to twist.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    His right arm for releasing the "Vanxiang Tianyin" was chewed to pieces, but it was not blood, but hot lava. Silver stood still in place, and all ninjutsu could not shake the young man.

    "More than 95% of the physical attacks in this world are not effective against me, what will you do against me?" Yin sneered, his broken arm erupted with magma again, and his right hand healed again.

    On the contrary, Kakashi, who used the "superior power" once, was suddenly tragic.

    The burden of kaleidoscope writing round eyes is too great, and to launch a technique such as "Shenwei", a considerable chakra is needed. Kakashi is very laborious when using it.

    "Senfa Goemon!"

    A fiery sea of ??fire came behind, and the ground was turned into purgatory by a powerful flame.

    "The speed of entering [Fairy Mode] has become faster, and it seems to be more proficient in using it. You have not mixed up eating and waiting to die over the years. Some progress has been made, Zi Lai Ye." Turning his head and glanced at Zi Lai Ye, Yin completely Ignore the fire escape.

    "Buzzing!"

    The surface of the body climbed into a crimson light, gathering but not dispersing, the silver eyes also changed, and the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes appeared.

    The crimson light around Gathering Silver is actually all materialized evil chakras!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The amazingly powerful S-level fire escape ninjutsu swallowed the silver. In this huge sea of ??fire, the silver disappeared without a trace, like a lone boat unable to find it.33 Tingshu www.33tingshu.com

    "solved?"

    Kakashi asked as he breathed a breath. The eye that released his "superior power" was bloodshot.

    "Idiot, if it is so easy to solve, is he still the deified Uchiha Silver!" Jiraiya was always tense. He had fought with Silver before and knew how difficult it was for Silver.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    In the sea of ??fire, a very oppressive roar suddenly came out, and then a crimson giant appeared, holding a big sword made entirely of magma.

    "Can force me to use Susano...Although so-so, you are proud enough."

    Although it was just an ordinary initial state, and even a mature Suzano was inferior, it was already a monster in the eyes of Jiraiya and Kakashi.

    And to clean up the two of them, it would be too wasteful to use the complete Susao.

    "Uchiha Gin is not in the same dimension as us at all." Kakashi smiled bitterly, and Gin gave him a more terrifying feeling than facing Kyuubi.

    Nine Tails said that it was just a Chakra collection. Apart from being strong, there was no other special advantage.On the contrary, not only the silver content of Chakra is boundless, even if the nine-tailed Chakra is exhausted, he is fine, and there are countless invincible techniques.

    "That can''t give up!"

    Ji Lai also looked awe-inspiring and said stubbornly: "The village must be made to understand that the base of the [Xiao] organization is in Yuyin Village."

    "Fools, you still don''t understand the development of the situation?"

    Witnessing a tendon, Yin sneered and said, "Take ten thousand steps, even if you can really send the information to Konoha, this news will rock the sea. Your fifth-generation Hokage Tsunade, and the Shimura regiment Tibet is actually my people."

    "impossible!"

    Both Jilaiya and Kakashi retorted with sullen expressions.

    "Tsunade will never degenerate to the point where she is willing to join you. You don''t want to discredit her." Jiraiya''s face was red and his expression was particularly excited.

    "I think it''s normal. Good birds choose trees and rest. Tsunade''s decision is very wise. Standing on the opposite side of the organization, it will eventually disappear. On the contrary, if you become an ally of the organization, you will surely ascend to heaven in the future!"

    "You bullshit!" Jilai also retorted loudly.

    "Negotiating seems to be useless. Only by eradicating both of you physically and mentally will Konoha fall to me."

    Yin murmured to himself, and at the same time, Suzuo Nohu''s appearance changed, and the chakra inside his body continued to erupt, and Suzuo Nohu''s volume also expanded rapidly.

    "Kakashi!"

    Jilai also glanced at Kakashi, wanting to shred the defense of Suzano with strength, he couldn''t do it, so he could only count on Kakashi''s pupil technique.

    "Master Jilaiya is ready!"

    Even though his body was very uncomfortable, Kakashi regained his power.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 376 Chapter 374 The Death of Jilaiya (Part 2) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Kakashi was helpless, even if his pupils were severely overdrawn and exhausted, he had to hold on, otherwise he and Zi Laiya would definitely be devoured by Yinsheng.

    Focusing on Suzuo Nenghu''s armor, the space was like water ripples, suddenly rippling faintly.

    "Shenwei!"

    The unrestricted eruption of pupil power, Kakashi gave an order, and the faint ripples suddenly became larger, surging like ocean waves, and the space gradually surged.

    "Crack!"

    A loud noise fell, and the mature body must be equipped with a strong defense. It was forcibly shredded by divine power. The silver, which was originally absolutely safe, was also under the attack of Jiraiya.

    "Tsk tsk, such a good technique is wasted. Kakashi is not a member of the Uchiha family, and the power of [Shenwei] cannot be fully released. His weak Chakra is not enough to support the consumption of [Shenwei]."

    Yin smacked his lips and sighed secretly, it''s a pity.This technique is extremely against the sky, and there is no upper limit, and it can even shred the jade of seeking Taoism in the later stage.

    "This is not the time for you to appraise other people''s skills pleasingly!"

    There was a deafening shout on the face, followed by countless dense cold light piercing on the face.

    "Xianfa Maozhen Qianben!"

    At first glance, the cold light of these raids was actually Jiraiya''s hair. After the chakra was strengthened, they all turned into needle-like spikes. If they were hit, they would be full of holes.

    The pupil swayed with waves, and the silver would not admit it, and the pupil power burst out with all its strength!

    "Amaterasu!"

    The black fire suddenly fell, and the steel needles that had struck collapsed one after another.

    "What a tricky guy!"

    Jilai also sighed with disappointment. Even if he deprived the defense of the tortoise shell of "Suzao Nohu", Yin himself was still a super hedgehog with spikes, and it was difficult to start anywhere.

    "Kakka..."

    At this moment, the originally flat ground suddenly trembled/shaked violently, and it was not within the range of one meter or two meters, and the range reached several hundred meters.

    From a distance, the entire Yuyin Village seemed to be on the surface of the sea, rolling endlessly!

    "What''s the situation? There was an earthquake?" Kakashi asked in surprise.

    Jilai was also silent. After observing for a few seconds, he looked at the shocking crack in the depths of the earth, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The perception of the fairy mode was quite vast, and he could detect something underground to discover. Come on.

    "It seems to be... wood? How is this possible? Does this bastard use the secret technique of Mu Dun? This is unscientific! Is it the end of the world!"

    Ji Lai also muttered to himself desperately, and at the same time countless thick woods came out of the ground.

    "Mu Dun Shu Realm is here!"

    The dead woods, controlled by silver, all attacked Jiraiya and Kakashi.

    "Boom boom!"

    Since Kakashi was still useful, Mu Dun did not destroy him for the time being, but Jilai was not so lucky anymore. The hordes of green wood pounced on him, struggling to deal with it.

    "Shoo!"

    A large number of thick woods swarmed from behind, and Jiraiya''s expression was horrified, his eyes shot out of the meaning of death, and a small energy sphere in his hand instantly magnified dozens of times.

    "Xianfa Super Jade Spiral Pill!" Reading Book Nest www.kanshuwoxs.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge energy ball exploded, taking away the large area of ??Mu Dun that hit behind him, Mu Dun was destroyed, and the crisis of Jiraiya was temporarily relieved, and he was relieved and relieved.

    "It seems there is nothing special..."

    Looking around, Jilai also noticed that Mu Dun was just normal, but after the sudden change happened, he realized that he was very wrong.

    "Shoo!!!!"

    The wood that was destroyed by Zilaiye''s "Xianfa Super Big Jade Spiral Pill" once again extended new branches and attacked Zilai also at a faster speed.

    "So fast!"

    Jilaiya''s pupils suddenly shrank, and when he noticed the danger, he hurriedly avoided.

    "Stupid, the wood born within [Mu Dun Shujie Coming] is under my control, so you still want to run?" Yin hummed disdainfully, and Yin snapped his fingers.

    "Kakka!"

    Within the boundless forest, Jilai also seemed to exist as a public enemy, and became the target of all wood hunting and killing. No matter where he went, he would survive in desperation, without a foothold, everything was an enemy.

    "Puff!"

    Faced with this sudden change, Jilai didn''t have the time to deal with it. All of a sudden, the internal organs were pierced and blood flowed.

    The heart is completely shattered!

    "Spiral pill!"

    He gritted his teeth and condensed another spiral pill, and Jilai threw it out.

    "Kakka!"

    The Mu Duns that were inserted/into the chest all fell apart, and Jilai was fortunate to get out, but all his internal organs were destroyed, and all he had left was a dead end.

    "That''s it."

    Swaggering to Jiraiya, Yin said faintly: "I am a very kind person. If you have any last words, you may wish to say it. For the sake of acquaintance, I don''t mind helping you fulfill your long-cherished wish.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Jilai laughed twice, and then became fierce, "The only long-cherished wish is that we go to hell together!"

    "Xianfa Fire Escape Great Flame Bullet!"

    The turbulent flames instantly annihilated the silver that was close at hand, and swallowed it in an instant, and the silver was destroyed without even the effort to evade.

    "It should be successful this time." Jiraiya''s voice became weaker and weaker, and his pupils were also extremely confused.

    However, he was destined to be disappointed.

    "Konoha''s ninja, the head is really broken. It is because of my compassion that I want to help you fulfill your last wish, but you have dealt with me."

    In the sea of ??flames, the safe and sound silver came out lazily, even if the flame burned on his skin, it was unharmed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 377 Chapter 375 Controlling Kakashi [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ji Lai also collapsed, staring at the young man walking out of the flames dumbfounded. He was numb and desperate and stood up intentionally, but his body could not satisfy his thoughts.

    "you lose..."

    Yin said lightly.

    "I tried my best, even if I fall, I am worthy of myself."

    Ji Lai is also relieved. He has used all the methods he can use. But let alone killing Yin, it is impossible to cause trouble to him. According to Ji Lai Ye''s guess, Yin has now reached a state of supernatural power, and the world is invincible hand.

    Want to defeat him, only rely on quantity!

    "Cough cough cough cough cough..."

    A large amount of blood coughed out from his throat, and Jiraiya firmly stabilized his body, "In my whole life, there is only one person who hopes, and that is Tsunade. If possible, I hope you will convey my meaning to him."

    Hearing that, Yin has a strange face, and Jilai is also asking herself to help her get rid of the watch!

    "If he knows that I have seen every part of Tsunade''s body, I am afraid he will hang up immediately." Looking at the strong Jiraiya, the silver could not speak.

    "Puff!"

    The deadline was approaching. After a slight stalemate for two or three seconds, Jiraiya fell to the ground, closing his eyes forever.

    "Next is you, Kakashi!"

    Walking slowly to Kakashi''s side, he was still being held hostage by Mu Dun, unable to move. He launched "Divine Power" twice, and his pupils were severely overdrawn, causing bloodshot eyes to spread in his eye sockets.

    "Do you want to learn and resist?"

    Standing silently and looking down at Kakashi, Yin seemed to be saying that there are any means available.

    "Do you want to take my eyes? You can take them anyway." Kakashi also accepted his fate, anyway, if Yin robbed his eyes, Kakashi would actually not be able to stop him, and what he was most afraid of was not this.

    "The eyes must be recycled, but your identity is better." Yin suddenly smiled evilly.

    "Do you want to..." Looking at the evil smile, Kakashi snorted and suddenly realized a deep sense of uneasiness and anxiety.

    "Your identity is very useful. Isn''t it perfect to use [Other Gods] to control you to release news and lure ninjas from other villages to death?"

    Yin sneered, it would be a pity to kill Kakashi.

    "Don''t think about it, I won''t obey your orders!" Kakashi retorted.

    "This can''t be for you." Yin didn''t take it seriously. He was already a prisoner. Is he still able to resist?

    "Shoo!"

    A figure wearing the uniform of the Xiao organization quickly swept over, a distance of tens of meters, just a few seconds of effort.

    "You are..." 361 Reading www.361ds.com

    Kakashi''s face changed slightly, and he stared at the young man wearing the hat carefully. He was covered with all kinds of black iron rods, his eyes were as cold as ten thousand years of ice, and his whole body exuded coldness, saying that humans are closer to robots.

    "Uchiha Shisui?" Kakashi exclaimed, his words were deeply shocked. "Shisui has been missing for several years. No wonder everyone hasn''t found his person, not even the corpse. It turned out that you took him away. "

    "What you don''t know is still hiding. This is just one of the most trivial things!" Yin said contemptuously: "This is the end of the chat, and I will become my lackey from now on Kakashi!"

    Kakashi opened his mouth, and when he was about to refute it, it was too late.

    Shishui''s eyes opened, and the surging pupil power instantly destroyed Kakashi''s former sanity.

    "Don''t God!"

    The kind-hearted eyes immediately went out, and Kakashi''s eyes became dull and dull, like walking corpses, looking at Silver''s eyes with muddy and dull eyes.

    "Everything that should be done is done, Kakashi, this kid will really give away the head."

    Yin showed a mocking smile, cold light in his eyes, and he muttered to himself: "The greatest threat is not the Ninja Allied Forces, but the kid named Metkay who used Kakashi to trick him into a suitable place to ambush the kid. ."

    "Who is it to start first?"

    Yin didn''t leave in a hurry, but squatted underground and thought seriously.

    "Wow!"

    When the brain cells were running at full capacity, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly struck from a distance, and a long-lost figure appeared in the silver pupils.

    "Xiyan, it''s been a long time since I saw you, get up. Come to Yuyin Village suddenly to find me something?" The cold and pale face heats up, and Yin has always wanted to treat her.

    Following Yin''s sight, the delicate-looking girl with purple hair knelt on one knee, her eyes and expression were very serious, and there was fiery worship in her eyes... This person is a die-hard silver fan-Uzue Xiyan!

    Among all the subordinates, Maoyue Xiyan followed the silver time the earliest.

    Silver was not completely at ease with Uchiha Sasuke. When he left Wuyin Village, in addition to ordering Terumi Mei to recognize Sasuke''s every move, Uzuki Yuyan was also secretly staring at Sasuke. Sasuke in the original book can be called the first anti-skeletal cub.

    He betrayed the Konoha Ninja Village, and also betrayed the Oshe Maru, and he also betrayed after joining the "Akatsuki" organization!

    "Sama Silver, Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes have successfully merged." Uzuki Yuyan said quickly, picking only the key points and said: "He asked me to tell Lord Silver to find him quickly, and then destroy the current Uzumaki Nagato. The masked man in You Akatsuki."

    Speaking of the last time, Uzuki Yuyan was obviously angry, and his fists were white... Sasuke was just a running dog, and even let Silver take the initiative to look for him. This made Uzuki Yuyan who treated silver as a god very dissatisfied.

    "In just a few days, the work has merged into an eternal kaleidoscope of writing round eyes. That kid is indeed unique."

    There was a jealous sourness in the silver words. Although he was faster and faster than Sasuke, it was the result of Uchiha Madara''s help. The speed of Sasuke''s eyes opening was breathtaking.

    "That''s good, kill Sasuke after using him."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 378 Chapter 376 Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eyes! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing that Silver was planning to kill Sasuke Uchiha, Uzuki Yuyan immediately smiled, as high-hearted as she was eating honey, and she was even close to thirty years old, jumping like a child.

    "Yugan, where did Sasuke offend you? You hate him so much." Yin was confused, and I remember that this was the first time Uzuki Yugan was arranged to monitor Uchiha Sasuke.

    "That guy was stern, and Lord Silver helped him. The kid didn''t have a thank you word for now, and he often put himself in the first position, treating Lord Silver as a trivial pawn."

    Uzuki Xiu said angrily, gritted his teeth when he mentioned Sasuke.

    "That kid has arrogant capital." Yin sighed softly.

    As the reincarnation of Datongmu Indra, this unique identity alone is enough for others to envy and hate.

    However, this will also stop here.

    "You go tell that kid Sasuke, let him come to Yuyin Village to find me, I will pick him up in advance, and then take Uzumaki Nagato''s operation first."

    The eyeballs tickled, and the silver plan came to mind. He and Xiao Nan had a good relationship. If he killed Nagato by himself, he would definitely find Xiao Nan¡¯s resentment. If Sasuke killed Nagato, Xiao Nan would definitely do it. Asking for silver to avenge, when the time comes to use Sasuke to kill his relatives in the righteousness, then Xiao Nan will... hehe!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Five days later, it was raining heavily in Yunyin Village as usual. The weather was very dull, with dark clouds rolling in the sky, filled with waves of unknown.

    "Too slow, silver!"

    Sasuke looked at the silver that came slowly, the scarlet writing wheel eye shot out a demon light, Sasuke¡¯s writing wheel eye was obviously composed of two patterns, one was his six star light, the other was Sasuke Itachi¡¯s windmill writing wheel eye. Combine each other to form a new pattern, which is also Sasuke''s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel.

    "Nagato is not an ordinary little character, it''s not easy to trick him out." Yin shook his head and said, this kid regarded Uzumaki Nagato as an idiot.

    "What''s the result?" Sasuke was too lazy to talk nonsense and went straight to the subject.

    "Although it took some effort, that kid has been tricked out by me." Silver smiled and said, just as he was about to lead the way, Sasuke''s cold low voice sounded first.

    "Wait, I have a question for you... I have heard Itachi once said that the way the eternal kaleidoscope is born is extremely harsh. It was obtained by transplanting relatives to write the wheel, so before killing the Uzumaki Nagato, please come back. To me, how did your eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes come from? Only transplanting relatives¡¯ kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes can open the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, which means you..."

    Yin Wenyan turned his head and asked faintly: "Who told you these?"

    "Sure enough, things are impermanent. I thought the plan was seamless. In the end, it was a hundred secrets. Sasuke, what you think is correct. The reason why I can open the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel is because I transplanted your father''s kaleidoscope writing wheel... , I used a trick to force my elder brother to open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel, and then take his kaleidoscope, so I became the second person in the history of the Uchiha family to open the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel."

    Yin Yangtian sighed and sighed secretly that people are not as good as the sky. He counted everything in, but he didn''t expect to be caught by Sasuke on the issue of the eternal kaleidoscope.

    Those who have the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes must have transplanted the eyes of their relatives, so Sasuke can judge that silver poached Futake''s eyes to open the kaleidoscope, otherwise it would be impossible to open the legendary eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.

    "Uchiha Gin, you really are an evil spirit outsider, in order to get the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, you actually started with your own big brother!" Sasuke stared at Gin with enmity for a moment.Read the book www.laikanshuba.com

    "You have the right to say me? You didn''t kill your own eldest brother the same way. What''s more, I just took the eyes of Uchiha Tomitake, and the one who killed him was your brother Uchiha Itachi!"

    The silver sneered without showing weakness.

    "No matter who it is, since you dare to do something against your father, I will kill you!" Sasuke''s scarlet eyes turned, and his violent pupil power was frightening.

    He grinned and said: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have got the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel eyes. To be honest, I also want to thank you! I killed you with the power you gave me, and then went to kill the Uzumaki Nagato and seize His reincarnation eyes!"

    "by!"

    For the first time in his life, Silver had the feeling of shooting himself in the foot. Sasuke''s idea was his plan!

    "Boy, do you want to kill me?"

    The contempt in Yin''s mouth made no secret, and huge oppression broke out all over his body, "Just write the round eyes with the eternal kaleidoscope, do you want to kill me?"

    "Damn kid, give me enough to get overwhelmed!!!"

    For the first time in his life, Yin had this kind of emotion called anger. The chakra that was devastating was like a flash flood, and all the unstoppable roared out!

    The dark sky turned to crimson, the drizzle stopped, and the earth''s surface changed instantly, turning it into a purgatory on earth!

    The surrounding area became a magma hell, and even the sky of Yuyin Village''s Black Bloom winter turned crimson, like rolling hot magma!

    Silver''s control of the rock berry fruit reached its limit, and the ground several hundred meters in radius changed drastically, turning into magma one after another.

    "Damn pervert!"

    Looking at the magma everywhere with a slight trepidation, Sasuke''s cold heart flashed a rare touch of fear.

    "But fortunately I have that technique!"

    The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel turned at full speed, Sasuke''s body erupted with high-density chakras, and a mighty giant appeared.

    Purple rays of light cover the sky, an evil complete body must be able to appear, and a body tens of meters high covers the sky!

    It is Sasuke''s complete body Susanoh!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 379 Chapter 377 Full Body Sue Zuo Nenghu vs. Complete Body Sue Zuo Neng [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the behemoth Qingtian, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, Yin''s heart is even more depressed. This is used to deal with the Uzumaki Nagato. Who would have expected that the little universe of Sasuke broke out for a while, and the IQ report saw through his conspiracy!

    For the tricks of Nagato and Daito, Yin himself now enjoys it in advance.

    "Uchiha silver? Do you feel that things are impermanent?"

    Sasuke Sasuke, who is completely obsessed with Sanohu, looked proudly, looked down at Ginza and said, "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have had this kind of power comparable to Uchiha Madara...I want to thank you now , After I kill you, I will definitely build for you the most luxurious and luxurious mausoleum in the world!"

    Yin Dan replied like a breeze: "As expected of my nephew...Then I really want to thank you, but..."

    His eyes shot out an extremely evil halo, silver finally liberated his true posture, all the Chakra accumulated in his body erupted vastly, a behemoth was in the sky,

    The crimson light covered Sasuke''s complete body. Sasuke was originally standing on a high place, looking down at Silver, but soon their positions changed.

    After the silver rush, Sasuke found himself short!

    "Why is this guy''s perfect body taller than mine?"

    After Sasuke looked at the full body Susano who was obviously higher than himself, the corners of his mouth twitched a few moments, and his self-confidence collapsed.

    "Didn''t I say that before, with the eternal kaleidoscope of writing round eyes, you can''t beat me."

    Compassion glanced at the unwilling Sasuke, Yin said coldly, "This is not the Susao Naka who burst out with all my strength, although it is also complete, but in terms of my pupil power, it surpasses the past Uchiha. Everyone in the family, Suzuo can be totally different!"

    "Huh, you can only waste Chakra if you are too big!" Sasuke retorted with a dark face.

    "Sasuke, do you think that opening the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes is worthy of contemplation? Do you think that you should be happy to discover my conspiracy and debunk my plan! Stupid!"

    Yinman sneered and said sarcastically: "If you continue to be my pawn obediently, maybe I will use you, so that you can continue to live on, but you can''t wait to expose me, we tear your face away, you are dead It will only be faster!"

    When the voice fell, the silver complete body Susanoh began to move the body of the giant.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The body of the complete body must be able to walk up and shake the mountains, the mountains and rivers are broken, every step is taken, the whole world is trembling/shaking with it!

    Looking at the oncoming silver, Sasuke snorted, "I also want to see how different you are!"

    Chakra surged in the body, and Sasuke''s entire body was in Sanohu''s hands, and a large black fire suddenly appeared out of nothing, burning blazingly.

    "Shoo!"

    The arm shook, and the black fire shot at the silver like an arrow.

    "Amaterasu?"

    Upon seeing this, Yin smiled contemptuously, his mind moved slightly, and he swept out the magma general in Zuo Nenghu''s hand.

    "Shoo!"

    A bitter hurricane came oncoming, and the arrows condensed entirely by "Amaterasu" were violently impacted, and were instantly defeated by an invisible blade.

    It was everywhere like a goddess scattered flowers.

    "Cut, hateful!" 85 novel www.book85.com

    Sasuke cursed secretly. Although Amaterasu could burn everything, but Susano''s blade had no substance, and Amaterasu could not burn it.

    "Qiangqiangqiang!"

    There was a roar of steel, and when he looked up, Sasuke''s complete body also took out a long sword, exuding a purple halo.

    But compared with Silver''s great sword of tumbling magma, it was not fearful.

    "Add fate!"

    Sasuke seemed to be aware of this, and the black fireball appeared again on Susano''s big hand. This time he did not shoot all of his own humiliation as before, but covered the previous purple sword. Amaterasu, the long sword suddenly became a big sword covering Amaterasu.

    "Good idea."

    Upon seeing this, Yin nodded slightly, handed an appreciative look, and immediately controlled his entire body to dive down, and the magma sword in his hand also swept away.

    "Shoo!"

    The fiery blade was unstoppable, and Sasuke came straight to the door.

    "It must be blocked!"

    Sasuke panicked and swung the long sword plated with Amaterasu without hesitation. He was sure that if he was cut by that thing, he would definitely die.

    "Qiangqiangqiang!"

    The big swords of red and black collided, and a burst of explosions spread, and the extremely ferocious impact suddenly broke out. The surrounding mountains collapsed instantly and were disintegrated by the scattered blade wind.

    "Tatatata..."

    A cloud of dust and smoke splashed on the ground, and the purple full body Suzuo Nenghu took a few steps backwards and was extremely embarrassed, even because he was not familiar with the full body for the first time, he almost fell on all fours.

    "hateful!"

    Sasuke''s face was even more ugly, and the strength of the silver was too terrifying, forcing his complete body to retreat again and again, which was significantly stronger than his own fully body and strong body.

    Just a confrontation, he fell to the wind and was forced back by invincible power!

    "Damn it!"

    With a scream, Sasuke''s scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel shot out evil light. This kid deserves to be blessed, and a purple divine bow immediately appeared in his hand.

    "Do you want to use a longbow to pierce through my Suzano?" Silver frowned, and he secretly guessed as he looked at the longbow held by the left hand of Suzano.

    Sure enough, what happened next was just as Yin expected.

    "Buzzing..."

    A burst of devastating sharpness aimed at the location of the silver, and saw Sasuke set up the big sword covering the Amaterasu, and the object he aimed at was the silver that was completely in the body.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 380 Chapter 378-A Blast in a Second

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The pitch-black long sword locks in silver, and the front end seems to be able to penetrate everything.

    "This formation is really scary."

    After touching his nose, Yin realized that once he was hit by the cold-sting long sword, his complete body would be pierced by the horror.

    "But..." Yinzhang opened his mouth, and when he was about to speak, Sasuke didn''t give him a chance.

    "Shoo!"

    A sharp whistle spread across the sky. Looking up, Sasuke''s bowstring that pulled the limit suddenly loosened, and the dark long sword stabbed head on.

    "Eighty-one of Binding Dao is dead!"

    A transparent enchantment horizon emerged. I expected him to resist the black sword that came, but the result was completely opposite to reality.

    "Crack!"

    Not only did Duan Kong fail to defend the arrow''s edge, but was easily smashed by it, and rushed straight to Yin''s forehead.

    "Can''t stop it?"

    Yin Wei was startled, and immediately released the more powerful Chakra... However, time is waiting for people, the arrow flashes away, and there is no opportunity for Yin to perform ninjutsu.

    "Puff!"

    The powerful force was beyond imagination. This rapid sharp edge, like a meteor, penetrated through the head of the entire body, and only a small distance, crushed the entire body of Silver.

    "call¡­¡­"

    The calm state of mind for many years splashed with ripples, Yin carefully looked at Sasuke, looked at the edge that almost destroyed him, and treated him differently.

    "Is it an inch away... Although the physical attack doesn''t work for me, it''s worthy of praise for being able to do this."

    Sasuke clenched his fists and stared at the stagnant black sword. Even if he was unwilling, he could only stabilize his emotions and continue to face the silver with all his strength.

    "I can pierce you next time!" Sasuke vowed to himself with joy on his face.

    "Next time? You scared me, and you want to have another time? It''s really greedy... I will send you to see Uchiha Fudake now, an eye-catching bug!"

    "Kakka!"

    There was a clear voice from the silver Suzuo.

    "this is¡­"

    Sasuke raised his head to look at the silver Susano, fully aware of the large-scale chakras emerging from the top of his head, and an absurd idea suddenly emerged in his heart.

    "Could it be possible that this guy''s [Suzano] can get bigger? Sasuke speculated in a panic, staring straight.

    "Buzzing..."

    The next scene caused Sasuke''s eyes to freeze, and his thoughts were a little numb.

    Under Sasuke''s horrified gaze, Susano climbed to an exaggeration of tens of meters, and the nature of Chakra became extremely strange, full of a lot of life.

    It is the silver fairy technique Susanoh!61 Wenku www.61wenku.com

    In the past, you had to use Shigego¡¯s Chakra if you wanted to use "Xianshu Susanogi". However, as Shigeo got everything in the Senshu Zhujian, Yin liked the new and disliked the old, and disregarded Shigego¡¯s abilities, and completely adopted the Senshu Zhushi. Xianshu between.

    This is also no way, who makes the quality of the immortal arts of the Senshou Zhuma far exceed Shigego.

    "You are going to be unlucky now."

    Participating in the Immortal Art of the Senjutsu Pillars from the complete body of the Souchi, the size immediately increased. In the normal state of the silver, the complete Souzuo was only a head higher than Sasuke, and the maddening silver suddenly burst. There was a small eruption, and the height of the two complete bodies suddenly widened.

    Uchiha Sasuke''s complete body is Susano, only about the waist of the silver Susano.

    "Why is this guy''s [Completely Susanoh] so big? It''s not fair!" Sasuke was mad, and the victory he finally saw was reduced to nothing.

    "End here, kid!"

    Looking down on Sasuke indifferently, the silver manipulator completely needs to raise the magma sword.

    "The person who can break through my body must be Sano. You can go to the dead father and big brother."

    Glancing at Sasuke, the magma sword in Silver''s hand finally fell from the sky, and finally a crimson-shaped crimson slash stood out.

    "Puff!"

    All the surrounding worlds that were in contact with this crimson slash, turned into dust, and even the earth and mountains that blocked it were easily smashed. There was a conspicuous crack in the sky, as if it could cut the whole world away, Sasuke Uchiha rushed over.

    "Block me!"

    Sasuke roared, and a big sword appeared again with his hands held high, trying to smash the oncoming slash with a stronger force.

    "coming!"

    The pupils suddenly shrank, realizing that the danger was approaching, and the big sword in the assistant assistant chopped down.

    "Crack!"

    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is skinny and even cruel. When Sasuke first came into contact with Silver''s slash, the big sword he was holding collapsed because he couldn''t stand his strength.

    "Puff!"

    The crimson slash eventually penetrated through the entire body, and split it into two.

    "Boom boom!"

    With a blast, Sasuke''s complete body was burst open, becoming a miserable "corpse" in two halves, and the extremely miserable Sasuke also fell to the ground.

    Not only that, he himself was severely injured, his face pale and weak, his chest was occupied by a dazzling knife wound, and the marks of flesh and blood were particularly obvious, and he could even see the broken internal organs.

    There is no extra fancy, power is absolute destruction. This devastating knife annihilated Sasuke''s Susao and his own flesh/body.

    "It''s weird. The complete body that runs through your body is as expected, but it''s unexpected that you can keep your whole body."

    Removed the "Xianshu Susanoh" that covered the sky and the earth, Silver walked up to Sasuke and stared at his hideous wound that was obviously leaning diagonally, "It turned out that it was the sword attack of Susano at the critical moment. ? Not bad, but it is still unavoidable to fall, and I accepted your eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes disrespectfully.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 381 Chapter 379

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and Sasuke obviously won''t wait to die. He is not that kind of person. Even if he is hit hard by Wuchenyin, Sasuke shows his crazy side.

    Seeing Zhun Yin turned to his eyes, Sasuke''s dim eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel turned again.

    "Both feet stepped into the ghost door and didn''t give up, this is very similar to our family." Yin glanced at Sasuke, then glanced at the burning black flame Amaterasu on his body, his calm eyes were indifferent.

    "Amaterasu!"

    Sasuke finally exhausted his remaining strength and shouted loudly, and the black flame instantly swallowed all of Silver''s body.

    But well...

    "Although this technique [Amaterasu] is known as the strongest physical attack, it''s actually tasteless, it doesn''t work for me, and it''s not even useful for monthly reading."

    Silver sat in front of Sasuke, even if he was burning with Amaterasu.

    "Let me tell you my own story over the years..."

    The six-goed jade reincarnation eye of the right eye shook and opened, and the silver pupil power was activated, and the body was like a bottomless vortex. It swallowed Sasuke''s Amaterasu at once and restored its original appearance.

    "That is..."

    Looking at the purple, with six gouyu eyes, Sasuke finally realized why he was not as good as silver, and his heart was deadly silent, and his mentality of death also disappeared.

    Reincarnation Eye...Although there is only one, there is no doubt that it is higher than the existence of the eternal kaleidoscope.

    "When I was young, my father knew that my eldest brother Fuyue and I were not in harmony. He was a few years older than me, but my father eventually gave me the position of the patriarch. However, I was completely not interested in the position of the patriarch. Give it to Uchiha Fudake."

    Yin''s eyes were full of memories, and the old god was telling, "As you know, the Uchiha family is a big clan, and they pay attention to strength. Although I was younger than the older brother at the time, my talent and strength surpassed him..."

    Due to the reason that he came through, Yin relied on his prophetic ability and memory to invent a lot of heaven-defying S-level secret techniques.

    For example, Lei Dun Qilin, Chidori-type ninjutsu, and the spiral pill series of techniques...Even the Yinlian Xianshu was studied at that time, but it failed in the end.

    "What do you want to say..." Sasuke felt cold all over, feeling that the end was approaching.

    "The Uchiha family, the so-called brothers, are actually accessories between each other. You should understand the meaning of this sentence." When the conversation turned, Yin suddenly said: "The Uchiha family is a cursed family and wants to be invincible. You can only stimulate yourself in alternative ways, such as the conditions for opening the kaleidoscope of writing round eyes, opening the eternal kaleidoscope, and even transplanting the kaleidoscope writing round eyes between relatives..."

    "What are you trying to say?" Qiang took advantage of his body, Sasuke asked with a tired expression.

    "Practical..."

    Having said this, the silver face swept a weird smile, and said: "Although Uchiha Tomitake succeeded in driving me out of the village, the kaleidoscope of your family can only be opened under my control!"

    Through a series of conspiracies, Gin made Sasuke Itachi open the kaleidoscope writing wheel, and through indecent Uchiha Mikoto, forcing Uchiha Tomitake to open the kaleidoscope writing wheel, and through Futake¡¯s death to make Mikoto open the kaleidoscope writing wheel, and now he uses Uchiha. Mikoto, forcing Sasuke to open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes!

    "Do you lead?" 123 Literature Network www.123wx.net

    Hearing this, Sasuke was stunned at first, looking at Yin''s strange smiling face, his body was a little numb.

    "Don''t you understand yet?"

    Silver smiled contemptuously, and Sasuke was about to die anyway, "Itachi, who actually assaulted Mikoto Uchiha on that day...he was pretended by me using Osaimaru''s disguise! Itachi was actually killed by me before!"

    "Puff!"

    Unable to bear the blow, Sasuke spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and asked tremblingly, "In other words, it was you Uchiha Silver who insulted his mother that day?!"

    "correct."

    Yin made an innocent expression and chuckled: "Your mother is actually not dead. I used other gods to control her a long time ago. She just cooperated with me in acting that day!"

    "Puff!"

    Sasuke spit out another mouthful of old blood, and immediately fell unbearably, and completely passed away. Unexpectedly, it took a long time to make a wedding dress for Silver!

    When he died, Sasuke''s eyes were full of unwillingness.

    "It''s better to goug his eyes directly, it is most suitable to destroy the body, if this kid is resurrected, it will not be worth the loss."

    Yin Xin said in deep thought, during the Fourth Ninja World War, Sasuke was beheaded by the resurrected Uchiha Madara, but this kid was finally resurrected inexplicably, just in case it was better to destroy the corpse.

    "Even if you don''t make you one of the six realms, I won''t lose anything." I felt relieved after thinking about it, his eyes turned, staring at Sasuke''s body, and whispered: "Amaterasu!"

    A black fire suddenly flashed on Uchiha Sasuke''s body.

    "nailed it¡­¡­"

    After a glance at Uchiha Sasuke, Silver turned and left. After walking two steps, he suddenly stopped. Suddenly he thought of not digging Sasuke¡¯s eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes. The moment he turned his head, his expression turned strange and dark. According to the burned body.

    The black skylight... slowly disappeared!

    "What''s the situation? Cheating with me?"

    Yin''s face gradually became hard to look. He has always been very disgusted with this kind of escape from his control, so he fixed his eyes on Sasuke''s body.

    Sasuke¡¯s corpse has swallowed all Amaterasu and annihilated, and not only that, the unwilling eyes opened again...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 382 Chapter 380 I am the founder of world peaceéˆ¥æ–ºâ‚¬æ“®tsuki Yuyi [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin has never believed in superstition, which is totally groundless. He is a serious materialist who only believes in reality.But the incredible scene before him really made him suspect that the gods were at work.

    "Could it be that I am so bad that I can''t stand it anymore?" Yin said inwardly, while his eyes were fixed on the resurrected Sasuke''s "corpse", his eyes full of expectation and curiosity.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Seeing the open eyes, Yin''s surprised mouth could squeeze a fist.

    "What a joke, it turned out to be the eye of reincarnation! Sasuke''s kid He De, and does Nima need to be so cheating! Not to mention the resurrection of the dead, but the small universe burst into the eye of reincarnation? Is the protagonist''s aura so sky-defying! "

    For the first time in his life, Silver roared like thunder!

    Looking intently, Sasuke''s eyes became reincarnation eyes... The temperament of his whole body is also very different from before. It is no longer the immature and impulsive boy, but exudes an old temperament, giving people a very old feeling.

    This is not the most cheating, the next sentence will make Yin Lei''s inside and outside tender.

    "I am the founder of the peace of the world-Otsuki Yui!"

    When these words fell, Yin was instantly petrified, he stared at Sasuke''s cheek dumbfoundedly, wiped his eyes subconsciously, and saw a face of vicissitudes in a daze.

    "Damn bastard... Could it be that I killed Sasuke to awaken the consciousness of the Six Ways of Immortals? Although he has six chakras of Immortals inside him. But why did I run into such a bad luck? Why did Uchiha Madara Sasuke kill When I got to Sasuke, the damn old man Liudao Xianren had not resurrected?"

    Yin Qiang resisted the urge to vomit blood, looked at the Six Dao Immortals with gloomy eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Datong Mu Yuyi? That means you are the Six Dao Immortals?"

    "Six Way Immortals?"

    Sasuke woke up with a dazed face, and immediately lowered his head to chew the name, and finally nodded silently, "Yes, when the old man passed away, he used to have such a name."

    "Then... please go to death now!"

    The Six Dao Immortals were suddenly resurrected, and Yin could no longer care about the reason. No matter what, let''s just kill this obnoxious old man!

    Otherwise he might destroy all his plans!

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    Samsara''s eyes lightly glared, silver appeared behind the six immortals in the next second, and the fist covered with magma blasted toward this guy''s forehead.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The big magma dog roared out, and his big, hideous mouth bit at the head of the six immortals.

    "Kakka!"

    Seeing that the six immortals were about to be torn apart, a black barrier suddenly appeared, blocking the silver sneak attack, and the magma dog quickly collapsed.

    "Is this... Seeking Daoyu? It is indeed a descendant of Datongmu Keiyaji, she is truly blessed." Aiwei Novel www.avtxt.com

    Taking the initiative to move away from the resurgent Six Dao Immortals, Yin nodded cautiously.Whether it is Liu Dao spot, Liu Dao belt soil, or Uzumaki Naruto, you need to use the power of the tail beast to use the Qiu Dao jade, but the Liu Dao immortal can use the sky-defying technique of Qi Dao jade with his own power.

    "I have seen the battle between you and Indra Chakra''s reincarnation..."

    After a long silence, the six immortals turned their heads and said indifferently, "Abandon your ambitious plan, the old man can open the net and let you go."

    "Let me go? You a dead man said you want to let me go? In your heyday, I may not be an opponent, but now I''m just a ray of chakras, and I''m not afraid that others will laugh out loud!"

    For so many years in the Ninja Continent, Silver was frightened?Just because the other party is the six immortals disarming and throwing guns?This joke is not funny at all!

    "That is to say, you are going to continue to harm the world peace?" There was a hint of hostility in the eyes, and the six immortals revealed a huge aura in their words, all of them like the silver rush of Mount Tai.

    "This old man is just a surviving chakra. Why is he so strong?" Yin''s face changed drastically. With such a majestic momentum, he felt that his breathing was not smooth. How strong should this old man be in his heyday?

    "but¡­¡­"

    There was a burst of light in the eyes of Samsara, and a figure was rushing towards the center of the incident at a speed of astonishment.

    This person has silver hair all over his head, short silver hair is messy as grass, and he is dressed in the costumes of the Datongmu family. He is the Datongmusheren who is now a puppet of heaven.

    "Silver wheel rebirth burst!"

    The six immortals in the big tube of Yuyi frowned and looked up at the tornado sweeping in the distance, and a violent chakra wave broke out in his body.

    "Boom boom!"

    Unprecedented super strong waves erupted, and the ground within a radius of 10 kilometers centered on the six immortals was crushed by this violent repulsion!

    There was a huge pit on the ground, more than ten kilometers in diameter, like the anger of a god.As for the Silver Wheel Reincarnation Detonation, he was crushed by the Six Dao Immortals before he touched him.

    Silver''s body is naturally no exception, and disappears in a flash.

    "Insult yourself."

    The tone of the six immortals was as light as a breeze, neither high-hearted nor disappointed, and always remained plain.

    "It''s self-inflicted. If you want to kill me with this trick, your head is not enough, old man!" The scattered magma immediately condensed, and the silver that came into your eyes was intact.

    The brows of the six immortals froze tightly, and he was sure that the silver had been smashed just now, but this guy''s body was a little weird, and it was actually immune to physical attacks that violated the routine.

    "The trick just now is similar to Shenluo Tianzheng? The damn old man, obviously just the remaining Chakra, and the strength that can still be used is unreliable. It is the same as the big tube Kiba village that the moon met last time."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 383 Chapter 381 Fighting Against Six Immortals (1) [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin''s face became heavier and heavier, and the six immortals could be called god-like existences. In this world, he created everything from the truth to the small plants and trees.Even the nine big-tailed beasts feared by the world were created by him.There is no doubt about the strength, even Uchiha Madara, who has merged into Togo in the later stage, may not be his opponent.

    "However, the only thing to be thankful for is that this old man is just the remaining Chakra." With a sigh of relief, this is a place that is barely thankful.

    "Old man, you want me to give up all the plans? Of course you can, just..." A wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Yin said without fear and stimulation: "Just let your mother Kaguya Ji be my plaything."

    "court death!"

    Hearing this, the six immortals were furious, and his tone of voice was a little more angry.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The right arm of the six immortals exudes a majestic gravitational force, and even the void is gradually distorted, and the flowing wind speed and airflow are all forcibly changed by the old man, and he uses brute force to suck it up.

    Of course, Silver is no exception. He is the one who has received special care. The moment the gravitational force flashes, his body begins to be out of control.

    "The same are all [Vanxiang Tianyin], why is the gap so big?" Feeling the majestic gravitational force, Yin sighed lightly, with a little bleak tone.

    The six immortals are worthy of being the six immortals, and all ninjutsu are at the top.

    "But it is not enough for me to bow my head and admit my death...!"

    After struggling for so many years, Yin has long since tempered a heart of steel, so how can his willpower be destroyed at will?After a brief absence, he made the most fierce counterattack.

    "Guru!"

    A large amount of lava came out of both hands, and the silver waved vigorously, "Meteor Volcano!"

    Due to the battle between Yin and Liudao immortals, the weather has gradually changed. In the cold world, due to the fierce battle between the two rapidly heating up, the temperature has risen dozens of times, and the rain has also listened.

    "Shoo!"

    A large number of dense flame fists all struck, the number was tens of thousands, and the only objects locked were the six immortals.

    "Nice trick, but it''s a pity..."

    The face of the six immortals was as usual, and several "Jade for Taoism" drifting behind him burst in an instant, turning into liquid and gathering without dispersing, and finally wrapped the six immortals in an airtight manner.

    "Boom boom!"

    The magma fists that hit the "Qingdao Jade" collapsed and disappeared, and were completely dismembered by some mysterious force. The ones that hit the "Qingdao Jade" were negligible.

    "Sure enough, to break this thing requires fairy skills!"

    His eyes solidified slightly, and strange crimson lines appeared on the sides of the silver corners of the eyes and between the center of the eyebrows, and the majestic life chakra appeared in the body.

    "Xianfa..."

    He just received a handprint, and there was a repressive sound of breaking through the void, and countless black shadows floated in the sky, all blasting towards the six immortals who were seeking Taoism.

    "Myoshin Gate!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The impacted ground shook violently, and shocking cracks continued to spread.186 Chinese Network www.186zwxs.com

    "Kakka!"

    Over time, the "Mingshen Gate" was more impacted, and the Qiu Dao Jade defensive barrier finally heard the sound of "Ka Ka", with cracks similar to spider webs.

    "Successful?!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin was overjoyed, and quickly jumped out, taking advantage of such a golden opportunity to pounce on the Six Dao Immortals.

    If it were in the old days, or in the heyday of the Six Dao Immortals, the technique of "Xianfa Mingshenmen" might not even have the qualifications to squeeze his teeth between his teeth. However, this old man is just a remnant Chakra.

    "Is my strength weakened to such an extent?"

    Ripples splashed out of the calm eyes, the six immortals unexpectedly looked at the traces of Qiu Daoyu''s rupture, and couldn''t help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, one day, besides his mother, someone could push himself to such an embarrassment.

    "But the strength of this kid is not weak, he also opened the reincarnation eye, and it is still the reincarnation eye of Gouyu..."

    The Six Dao Immortals were quite surprised.To be honest, he really did not expect that besides himself, someone could open the eye of reincarnation someday, and the eye of the reincarnation of Gouyu is still very unusual, and at the same time, he also possesses the heaven-defying tactics of wood escape, which can be regarded as another one. Six immortals.

    Although Yin''s current strength is not as good as Liudao Immortal, Liudao Immortal himself firmly believes that once Yin''s plan is completed someday in the future, it will not be difficult to surpass himself.

    "He must dissolve his conspiracy, otherwise the world I created with my own hands may really come to an end." Taking a breath of dirty air, a black sphere flashed in the hands of the six immortals.

    "Buzzing..."

    At this moment, the earth trembled/shaked, and the black ball in the hands of the six immortals also flew out.

    "Earth burst into the sky!"

    The stable ground was easily torn apart, the mountains were crushed effortlessly, the mountains and rivers collapsed at the same time, and all the buildings in Yuyin Village collapsed and annihilated in an instant.

    "Kakka!"

    The earth is collapsing, and the boundless gravitational cover is like the end of the world, and the mountains and rivers are broken.

    This is a duel between supers. No matter who the final winner is, it is accompanied by countless sacrifices. The immortals fight and the prisoners suffer.

    "Damn old man!"

    Yin cursed fiercely, and immediately looked up at the expanding meteorite, a vast ocean of energy instantly awakened from the dormancy, revealing his hideous appearance.

    This is not a chakra, but the current silver unique Reiatsu!

    "The Ninety-one Thousand-Hands of Breaking the Road!"

    The number of flash bombs roared like torrential rain, and rushed toward the expanding meteorite at a speed beyond the eyeballs.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A large number of meteorite fragments dropped. Although the area of ??the meteorite was much smaller, it did not hurt the bones, and its boundless gravity still maintained.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 384 Chapter 382 Fighting Against Six Immortals (2) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The gravitational force across the border is still destroying all creatures. At this moment, the six immortals are the opposite of the kind-looking old man in the eyes of the world, incarnate as a great demon who can destroy the world at will.

    "Dead old man!"

    He cursed, and the silent spiritual pressure within Yin broke out.

    "What''s happening here?"

    The eyes of the six immortals twitched, and he caught a fleeting madness from the silver face, "Does this kid have the ability to crack the old man [Earth Burst Star]?"

    "Buzzing! Kaka!"

    The devastated ground suddenly shook violently, and thick cracks stretched open, spreading endlessly and rapidly, and the formation was even more exaggerated and terrifying than the explosion of the stars of the six immortals.

    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Breaking Path!"

    The dead soil turned crimson at this moment, almost exactly the same as the flowing magma, and then a huge knife-like flame rose from the ground!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth-explosive star does not have the ability to float, so it was hit from the front by the "sword cremation", and the huge meteorite suddenly burst open under the violent impact!

    "Kakka!"

    The meteorites peeled off in large areas, and countless mountains fell from the sky, making the scene particularly spectacular.

    "Very capable."

    Seeing such a scene, Rao Yi''s mind of the Six Dao Immortals couldn''t help but froze, and he could not help being secretly frightened by the fighting power of silver. If he loses today, I am afraid the whole world will mourn in the hands of this little devil in the future.

    "Don''t look at me with that kind of murderous and awe-inspiring eyes. Actually, I think you should thank me!" Yin Yuzai said. As for the sequelae of using the "sword cremation" on his left hand, he has ignored him, and the body contains the majestic sacred column. It¡¯s only a matter of time to repair the vitality.

    "Why did you tell the world the true meaning of Chakra?" Yin asked loudly.

    The six immortals replied without hesitation: "I want people to build a bridge of soul with each other. I hope everyone can understand each other better. I hope..."

    "Hope shit!"

    With a sneer, Yin interrupted the speech of the six immortals in a very rude manner, and said coldly: "The existence of Chakra does not make people understand each other better, but it deepens the iron law of the weak and the strong. The powerful people of Chakra can Indiscriminately oppressing the weak and weak in Chakra, so it breeds [evil]... This is what you call a bridge of understanding? Nonsense!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    The six immortals opened his mouth and found that he was speechless. His eyes were slightly complicated. Thinking about Yin''s words is not unreasonable. If there were no Chakras, the ninjas would get along more harmoniously than they are now.

    "My task is your work-this planet, guide him correctly, seize all the chakras, and I will become the chakra concentrator alone!"

    "After all, it''s crazy!"

    The six immortals pouted and spoke for a long time, but the silver persistence has not been put down. To put it bluntly, it is nothing more than to become a brand-new Ten-tailed person Zhuli!

    "Don''t be too speculative, let''s do it!"

    The Liudao immortal also talked more nonsense, and talked nonsense with a dying person, he would not come back to life, and silver had already been labeled as incurable in his heart.

    "I also want to see how you are different." Wuyou Novel Network www.51eshu.com

    Yin Dan said like a breeze, so many years have passed, he also wants to find a suitable opponent, the six immortals are undoubtedly the most suitable enemy.

    "Shoo!"

    At the same time, Yin''s only two puppets, Otsukishajin and Uchiha Shisui, all fell on Yin''s side to protect him like guards.

    "This old man''s pupils are incredibly powerful and must be treated with caution."

    He stared at the Six Dao Immortals. Although Yin did not care on the surface, his heart was tense and solemn. After all, his opponent was the legendary Six Dao immortals. He was once one of the strongest people on the planet, even if it is only the remaining Cha Carat, the strength is also incredible.

    "Kakka!"

    The ground was shaking violently again, as if it were in a rolling sea, shaking constantly, did a lot of thick wood gush out from deep underground?

    "Shoo!"

    Clumps of wood are coming from all directions!

    "Mu Dun?"

    When silver sees it, the performance is mediocre. The Six Ways of Immortals can create the tangible out of the invisible with the spiritual energy in charge of imagination as the blueprint; the power of Yang escape, which is based on the management of life, injects life into the tangible. In theory, the Six Ways of Immortal You can use all the ninjutsu in this world!

    "But..."

    With a strong kick with both feet, Yin''s body swept across the sky, and countless lava was shot out with both hands.

    "Meteor Volcano!"

    There was a magma rain in the sky, like magma fists falling from the sky like a torrential rain, and in an instant, the rolling wood was suppressed by these magma fists.

    "This kind of trick is useless to me, old man, be serious."

    Yin''s eyes froze lightly, and he focused on the residue around the six immortals, and a burst of cold light appeared in the eyes of Samsara.

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    The good-looking figure disappeared instantly, and the six immortals appeared next to him in the next second, followed by the extremely hot magma fist, "Big fire!"

    "Shoo!"

    A giant magma fist suddenly came, and the six immortals were still astonished. The pupil power of the reincarnation eye also exploded. He calmly reached out and grabbed the magma, trying to absorb the magma with the characteristics of pupil technique.

    But in the next second he will regret it

    "It''s hot!"

    The six immortals screamed and said in surprise: "This attack using magma does not have the energy of Chakra?"

    There is no doubt that the eyes of reincarnation can absorb chakras, but I am sorry, this is the ability of magma rock berry, not the so-called chakras!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 385 Chapter 383 Battle Against Six Immortals (3) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Six Dao Immortals were surprised. The ability of the reincarnation eye was indeed so, and it could only absorb chakras, but the abilities of the rock berry fruit did not exist at all, so it would definitely not be able to absorb it.

    "Being put together by this guy."

    The six immortals were very depressed. Anyhow, he was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years. Now he was trapped by a little ghost once, and his old face really felt hot and painful.

    "I will let you experience the true power of the reincarnation eye!"

    With a muffled snort, the six immortals stepped into the air.

    The six immortals floating in the void are unbelievable. His awe-inspiring eyes reveal the dazzling starlight, which makes people afraid to look at each other, even if it is silver, he feels a little pressure.

    "Is the sky a place for your bad old man to move? Get me down!" The eyes of Samsara exuded strong fluctuations, and Yin''s heart was murderous.

    "Boom boom!"

    Under the control of Yin, the reincarnated eyes of Datongmusheren immediately aimed at the six immortals, and the turbulent repulsion erupted!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The immortal Liudao who was caught off guard was shot hundreds of meters away in an instant, staring at Datongmusheren with dementia, or carefully staring at his eyes.

    "That is the reincarnated eye?"

    For his younger brother''s eyes, the Six Dao Immortals are naturally familiar with the heart, and the repulsive force and gravitational force of the reincarnated eyes are enough to reach the level of a planet!

    The reincarnated eye and the reincarnation eye are the same level of eyes. If the reincarnation eye is mainly used to seal the enemy, for example, the tricks such as "Earth Blasting the Sky Star" are entirely based on sealing, but the reincarnated eye is the pursuit of unparalleled destructiveness. The power of "rebirth and explosion" is enough to split a planet.

    "Even the Datongmu clan bowed to you?"

    The Liudao immortal stared at the silver, and he couldn''t help but feel a great shame. A family that has passed on for thousands of years, or even an older generation, would bow to a younger generation. The confidence of the Liudao immortal was somewhat affected, especially he was still a character of this family, his own The family disarmed and surrendered. What an irony!

    "It''s not."

    Yin shook his head and whispered softly: "They resisted very stubbornly, but the Datongmu family is completely different from the ancient times, and the strength is not as good as before, so I wiped out the Datongmu family."

    As if to describe what a trivial matter, the silver tone did not waver.

    "you wanna die!"

    The Liudao immortal was furious when he heard the words, and he was completely murderous towards Yin. Even if this guy is now willing to bow his head and admit his mistake and take the initiative to abandon his plan, the Liudao immortal will not bypass Yin!

    "You don''t need to talk nonsense, just try it if you can." Yin hooked his fingers, with a provocative tone on his face.In the heyday of the Six Dao Immortals, he still cast rat-in-laws. Now it is just the remaining chakras. Although it is not too strong, but in the final analysis, he cannot compete with silver.

    "The kid''s fight ends here, old man."

    Yin''s eyes glanced coldly at the six immortals, and then the endless chakra exploded, and the materialized chakra condensed behind.

    A huge Buddha statue appeared from behind, and the whole body was very small compared to him!

    "Xianfamu escape is really thousands of hands!" Biquge novel www.gdousu.com

    As Yin''s anger fell, the materialized Chakra behind him suddenly revealed his unprecedented appearance, and a giant Buddha image appeared.

    The densely packed Buddha statues are piled closely together. Looking at it, there are more than thousands of them. The huge arms that are closed are more deadly oppression. The huge fists are bigger than people. As long as he comes up, I¡¯m afraid. A mountain will leave irreparable wounds!

    Silver''s use of this trick is even better than Senju Zhuma!

    Although Senjujuma is the first user of this trick, the conditions for using silver are more perfect. At the same time, it has the blood of Uchiha and Senju, and the capital of surpassing the chakra of Senjujuma. These can make silver unscrupulous. !

    "so big."

    The face of the Liudao immortal changed slightly. If this trick was in its heyday, he would not be afraid, but now it is just...

    "Go first!"

    The eyes shot out a bit of lustre, and the six immortals did not dare to hold them up. With their feet on the ground, they rose into the air, embraced the boundless sky with both hands, and the strong repulsion fluctuations overflowed again.

    "Boom boom!"

    The invincible repulsive force radiated out again, and a wave of air that shook the sky and the earth was visible to the naked eye, whizzing out with a whale swallowing force, and all the materials in contact with it disappeared.

    It can be understood as "Super God Luo Tianzheng", but the power is far different.

    "bored."

    Glancing lightly at the six immortals, silver''s hands burst into crimson, extremely dangerous.With the same trick, he won''t suffer twice.

    "Uchiha Flame Array!"

    The enchantment covering the sky appeared, from the ground to the sky, it was tens of meters high, the whole body was deep red, and it was completely formed by the condensation of high-density magma.

    "Boom boom boom! Kaka Kaka!"

    The power of the six immortals'' tricks is rare in the world, and the moment when the air wave touches the blasting enchantment, it is instantly crushed and disintegrated.

    But the power of this air wave has also become much smaller. After destroying the "Uchiha Flame Array", this unparalleled impact is strong enough to change the map plate, and the wave edge is also greatly weakened.

    "It depends on what you resist!"

    The Six Dao Immortals smiled triumphantly. It is undeniable that the trick of "Xian Fa Mu Escape Really Thousands of Hands" threatened him very much, but as long as he was destroyed, he could sit back and relax.

    Human beings have been the smartest creatures since ancient times, and the devices they have invented are countless...As a traverser, the silver prophet also created his own unique ninjutsu.

    "Suzoneng!"

    The crimson materialized chakra exploded. This time, unlike before, it was not on the silver body. The materialized Suzuo Nenghu armor covered thousands of hands!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 386 Chapter 384 Fighting Against Six Immortals (fourth) [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The full body must be equipped with heavy armor, all over the whole body of "True Thousands of Hands". The crimson light envelops the huge dark green Buddha statue, which is like an armor-like defense. It is airtight and wants to break through. It was several times more difficult before.

    "What''s this trick called? Xianshu Xuzuo Nenghu + Mu Dunxian Fa Mu Dun is really thousands of hands? The name of this cheating father is a bit long-lasting, it doesn''t seem suitable."

    After the entire body of the giant Buddha was wrapped in the armor of the full body, the silver watched the huge waves as light as the breeze, and his eyes restored the unchanging confidence.

    At the same time, the ferocious waves hit head on!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A brutal impact, hitting the Buddha statue after the complete body must be Sanohu and "True Thousands of Hands", the power is so great that it refreshes the cognitive category of silver again, even if it is hidden behind the heavy protection, he can still feel a little oppression.

    "Kakka!"

    After the combination of the two, the Big Mac''s body was constantly forcibly pushed back and moved a full distance of almost five or six meters before it barely stopped.

    However, the outer armor of the Suzuo Nenghu showed as before, and there was no sign of collapse or dissipation.

    "This old man is really strong."

    Yin frowned secretly. If there was no shell defense of "Xianshu''s complete body must be able to be used", "True Thousands of Hands" might have been defeated and disintegrated.

    "Am I dazzled! I resisted it?"

    The eyes of the six immortals were round, and he wiped his eyes exaggeratedly, thinking that his old eyes were dim. He was 100% confident in his tricks, but Yin was actually defending. This is unscientific!

    "Yeah, although it was almost breached, but in the end it was resisted, and the next hapless person... But it is your six immortals-Otsuki Yuyi!"

    The eyes were spinning like crazy, and the huge Buddha statue stepped on the foot, making waves of moaning/groaning, and then the sky full of fist shadows whizzed out.

    "On top of the Buddha!"

    The thick fists rushed out one after another, and the sound of "swish swish" did not stop in the next few minutes, and the silver blasted out thousands of times at once, "really thousands of hands" and "Xianfa Suzano nohu". After the combination of the players, this move has been greatly improved in terms of power and area.

    "This is bad!"

    The face of the six immortals turned black. If you put it in the past, this kind of trick is good, but it is impossible to defeat him. Now the remaining Chakra makes him feel weak, and it is impossible to be a silver opponent!

    "Seeking Daoyu!"

    At the critical moment, the six immortals once again used the strongest trick-seeking the jade, and several spheres instantly liquefied to form a circular black rain cover. The six immortals once again hid in embarrassment, their expressions were extremely depressed, and finally understood The real meaning of being deceived by a dog when the tiger falls to Pingyang.

    "Boom boom!"

    With the fists of Xu Zuonenghu, they all blasted towards the jade enchantment of the Six Dao Immortals, and within a short time, clear and visible cracks were cut into the surface.Bayi Chinese Website www.8lzw.com

    "Pursuing Daoyu... really is a trick against the sky!"

    Yin said with emotion that this unique trick could not be produced even if it relied on the reincarnation eye. Now the silver cannot be used for seeking the jade. Although it can be used by the Datongmusheren, in the final analysis, they are all puppets.

    "Boom boom!"

    No matter how many boxing shadows there are, in the face of this tumultuous offensive, Qiu Daoyu can''t maintain perfection. The cracks on the surface spread at an extremely fast speed, and it will burst soon!

    "Hateful, if it''s my heyday, why hide in this kind of thing?" Liudao Immortal looked unhappy, and was struggling and wondering when he was pressed and beaten by a junior.

    Mouthful complaining, Liu Dao immortal dare not carelessly, high-density chakras are constantly pouring out of his body, constantly repairing the cracked Qiu Dao jade, and the crack is repaired again, and it is in a stalemate.

    "It''s almost there."

    A weird smile suddenly appeared on his face, and Yin looked extremely scary.At this moment, the figure that had been hidden in the distance suddenly revealed his appearance-silver hair is clearly visible, his face is still wearing a mask, and he is wearing Konoha ninja costumes. There is no doubt that this person belongs to Konoha. Ninja Hagi Kakashi!

    At this moment, he is also controlled by silver, and his will has been completely modified by the "other gods" technique. Today''s Kakashi is nothing more than a running dog of silver!

    "Be sure to complete the task assigned to me by Lord Silver!"

    I saw Kakashi''s eyes focus on the jade of six immortals, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel turned rapidly.

    "Shenwei!"

    The jade of the Six Dao Immortals was immediately torn out of huge cracks, and Yin also controlled the timing quite appropriately. The perfect Dao Jade enchantment was torn to pieces by the "divine power", and the boundless fist hit the immortal''s. physically!

    "How can this be?!"

    Seeing such a sudden scene, because of the unwavering nature of the Six Dao Immortals, he couldn''t help being panicked, and his old face showed a rare panic.

    "Boom boom!"

    Numerous fists, all smashed in along the gap of seeking Daoyu, the Six Dao Immortal deity was especially sad, the originally heinous giant fist came, suddenly the internal organs trembled, and a mouthful of old blood spewed out every time.

    "Kakka!"

    The Six Dao Immortals were hit hard, and the chakras that he maintained to repair the "Qingdao Jade" also stopped. Thousands of giant fists hit the jade guards one after another, and finally reached the limit, unable to withstand the violent impact, and finally turned As black fragments all over the sky!

    The Six Dao Immortals who have lost the protection of "Qingdao Jade" are no different from the sheep that broke into the wolf pack. They all attracted all the vigorous waiters at once, and this unbelievable old man was instantly tragedy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 387 Chapter 385 Defeating Six Immortals [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Countless fists, all ruthlessly slammed onto the body of the Six Dao Immortals. He now occupies Sasuke¡¯s body. He was crushed and trampled by the fists of the "really thousands of hands". Some parts of his body had begun to dent. The body of the Chakra sheltered by his own, I am afraid it has been beaten into meat sauce.

    "Hateful!"

    The six immortals yelled at him, he could detect the abnormality of the body, but there was no extra feeling. After all, it was just his remaining Chakra, and he didn''t feel painful.

    However, Tang Tang Hui Ye Ji''s eldest son was beaten violently, and Liu Dao''s self-esteem was hurt!

    "Suzoneng!"

    A large number of materialized chakras emerged from the body, which turned into a big monster that was even more exaggerated than the silver Suzuo Nenghu. Only then did the Six Dao Immortals stand up from the ground in disgrace.

    "Puff!"

    Yin did not hold back a laugh, and looked intently. The body Uchiha Sasuke controlled by the Six Ways of Immortals had a bruised nose and a swollen face.

    No wonder this old man is so angry.

    "Boy, you really irritated the old man!" With a cold look, the six immortals said in a deep voice, "You will soon understand the true cost of irritating me!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the hands of the six immortals were closed together.

    "Could it be... he wants to use that technique?"

    Silver cheeks appeared cautious. In the moment he caught the six immortals with the moon pattern on his left hand, and the sun pattern on his right hand.

    "Six bursts of stars!"

    This "earth-explosive star" is extraordinary, and there is no gravitational ball, and silver is the core of the earth-explosive star, and a large number of meteorites are flying towards him!

    "The damn old man wants to seal me? Dreaming!" Yin sneered again and again, curling his mouth in disdain.

    Hearing that, the six immortals smiled calmly. There is no need to anger with a person who is about to be sealed. He leisurely said: "Your current identity is quite the core of the sky star. It is absolutely useless to run. No matter where you run. Wherever, the surrounding rocks will fly wherever you go."

    "is it?"

    Yin frowned. He tried to move his body gently. As expected, it was consistent with what the Six Dao Immortals said. These meteorites are like tracking weapons, and they change their trajectories.

    "It deserves to be the strongest sealing technique that can seal Kaguya Ji, it''s so terrifying, it''s the enemy''s nightmare." Yin sincerely admired, this technique is indeed unreasonable.

    "However, I forgot to tell you..."

    A weird smile came from the corner of his mouth, and Yin Yin said grimly: "Your mother and I are different!"

    "Since I am the core of [Six Earth Blasting Stars], that is to say, if I die, the meteorites that follow me will also disappear, right?"

    "Not bad."

    The old man of Six Dao Immortals nodded and admitted: "If you die, this gravitational bondage will indeed disappear, but will you kill yourself!"

    Only an idiot can kill himself, but there has been a lack of crazy people in this world since ancient times.

    "You three are attacking me!" Zero Zero Bookstore www.00shuwu.com

    Samsara''s eyes lightly glared, and the controlled Uchiha Shisui and Otsukishato simultaneously launched a fatal attack on the silver, including Kakashi.

    "Shenwei!"

    "Silver wheel rebirth burst!"

    "Suzoneng!"

    The three of them started a big move together, and Silver''s body was instantly chewed up, and all the meteorites that he floated fell to the ground. This time, Silver did not use the elemental ability, but was completely killed!

    Chakra also disappeared!

    "This is impossible!" After a while, the six immortals shouted in shock.

    The Liudao immortal did not believe that Yinhui ordered his subordinates to kill himself, but in the current scene, he could be 100% sure that Yin was really killed. Losing Yin''s control, Otsukisharen and Uchiha Shisui fell to the ground. .

    "Really dead?"

    The Liudao immortal said suspiciously, always feeling a little strange, and immediately noticed some headaches in his abdomen.

    "Puff!"

    At this moment, a dark life-threatening iron/stick penetrated into the abdomen of the Six Dao Immortals, and he turned his head with difficulty, and what came into view was evil silver!

    "Are you still alive?" Liu Dao''s face was pale, he didn''t expect to be fooled by Yin once!

    "No, I did die just now!"

    Yin shook his head and looked intently, his right eye was blind!

    "But, I then used [Izanaki] to turn reality into a dream, so I was born out of the cocoon again. Of course, it was also costly. My right eye was blind, hehe... but I can get your reincarnation. Eyes, what is blindness?"

    Looking at the purple eyes of the six immortals, the silver heart is hot. The pupil power of this pair of reincarnation eyes is absolutely unprecedented. Even Uchiha Madara can only look up at the incredible pupil power of the six immortals.

    "You guys are so cunning..."

    The face of the Liudao immortal became more and more ugly, and he did not expect that Yin was so crazy that he would sacrifice his right eye, which is the reincarnation eye of the six gou jade!

    Can people do this kind of frantic thing?

    "It doesn''t matter, it can be recovered anyway!"

    Yin Xiao¡¯s wind is calm. Over the years, he has accumulated a lot of rolls, close to 10,000 rolls. All he needs to do is to buy a pack of fertilizer and re-irrigate the flower buds. It¡¯s just a small thing with 1,000 rolls, himself. His right eye will be bright again.

    "Not only your reincarnation eyes, but Uchiha Madara''s reincarnation eyes, I will collect them all!" Gin is ambitious, and he has always planned to become a collector of reincarnation eyes!

    What''s more, this business didn''t lose money at all. At the expense of 1,000 points, you could get the eyes of the six immortals in reincarnation. It was self-evident whether you made a profit or lost money.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 388 Chapter 386 The Fourth Ninja World War Begins [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Six immortals stared at this frenzied young man dumbfounded. He did not expect that he was so crazy that he wanted to become a collector of the eyes of reincarnation!

    This is not Chinese cabbage!

    However, the Six Dao Immortals also had to admit that Silver''s goal was about to be achieved, and after his fall, the world could not stop him.

    "Puff!"

    The hand dug into a hook, and Yin directly dug the eyes of the six immortals,

    "Tsk tsk..."

    Devilish laughter came from the silver throat, and the reincarnation of the six immortals reached his hand, which was stronger than the reincarnation eye pupils of Sasuke and Uchiha Madara.

    Even so, Uchiha Madara''s reincarnation eyes can''t be let go!

    "But my plan was all disrupted." Crouching on the ground, even though he lost an eye, there was no obstacle to Silver''s strength.

    "Master Silver, it will be the Five Shadows Conference in a while, why don''t we take this opportunity to annihilate them all!" Kakashi said with an extremely ferocious expression. He, whose will has been changed by Silver, has completely become Silver''s younger brother.

    "The Konoha and Wuyin Villages are all mine. The other Shayin Village, Yunyin Village and Yanyin Village can be solved by members of the [Xiao] organization."

    "As for the belt soil and Kurozutsu, there is also Uzumaki Nagato..."

    Thinking of this, Yin''s expression turned gloomy, and the three of them were at odds with their own faces and each had their own goals.The task of Uzumaki Nagato is to eliminate the chaos of the world and establish a brand new order without war.And bringing the soil is to read the resurrection of Ye Yuan Lin infinite moon, and Hei Jue is to resurrect Kaguya Ji.

    "I''m going to capture the bones of the ten tails... anyway, I will be responsible for resurrecting the ten tails first."

    With a decision in his heart, Yin immediately made up his mind to speed up the sealing of the tail beasts. Now he only had eight tails and nine tails. The other five big tail beasts were sealed into the outer golem. Besides, the four and five tailed chakras were absorbed by silver. His own chakra contains the power of four and five tails.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ten days later, the country of iron, a spacious conference room.

    "Boom boom!"

    The sturdy old man slapped the table angrily, and immediately pointed at the fifth generation of Hokage Tsunade and roared: "Hokage-sama, now there is definite evidence in our village that indicates that most of the ninjas organized by [Xiao] are from Konoha!"

    "An S-rank rebel Uchiha Itachi, and a masked man with Shao Ren, and a person who uses Shao Ren. He seems to be the boss of the [Aka] organization, the strongest!"

    The fourth generation Raikage pointed at Tsunade and furious.

    "Everyone..."

    At this time, Gaara spoke. He was dead last time, but was resurrected by a thousand-generation mother-in-law.

    "I personally understand the horror of the [Xiao] organization, with all due respect. None of our villages has the power to match their organization. If we continue to divide, we will be wiped out sooner or later. The purpose of the [Xiao] organization looks like It''s a tail beast, and all the big tail beasts scattered around the world are almost caught." Book Search www.xunshu8.com

    "If you want to deal with [Xiao], I suggest forming a coalition of ninjas!" Old Man Dokage Ohnoki said in a deep voice, "At the beginning, the four-tailed people and five-tailed people in our village were captured by that group of guys. They organized The BOSS, undoubtedly, is a member of the Uchiha family. The strength is shocking, and the strength can reach that level. I can only think of one person..."

    "Uchiha Silver!"

    Gaara Kazekage, along with the four generations of Raikage Ai and Onoki Tokage, uttered the name together, while Tsunade and Terumi were silent.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh..."

    At this moment, a frivolous tone suddenly came, and there was a ripple in the void, two figures emerged from it, one was a masked man wearing Akatsuki''s uniform, and the other was a silver deity.

    At this moment, Silver Seal''s right eye is bright again. Some time ago, he has returned to the farm and spent 1,000 points to buy fertilizer to water the sacred ring buds. His right eye is bright again, and both eyes are reincarnation eyes!

    They are the eyes of the six immortals!

    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, you finally remember me."

    Bringing the earth and the silver fell to the ground at the same time, looking around the five shadows, bringing the earth to make a long story, "Hand over the eight tails and nine tails, don''t be conceited."

    "It''s funny!"

    The fourth generation of Lei Ying snorted, and said coldly: "A group of rebels dared to show up openly. They are not brave enough to talk nonsense. Hurry up and hand over the two-tailed cat in our village again!"

    "Including the four tails and five tails of our village!" Old Man Onoki added.

    Terumi Ming, Tsunade, and Gaara asked Gin to surrender the tail beasts. Almost all the tail beasts of the five major nations were arrested by the Akatsuki organization.

    "Hand it over? Are you idiots!" ridiculed coldly.

    "Is it possible that you think the [Xiao] organization can be compared with the five big countries?" Gaara frowned and asked: "If our five big countries join forces, we can gather 80% of the world''s power, and your [Xiao] organization will inevitably be wiped out."

    "Everyone, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. As long as you hand over the words of Yao and Kyuubi, everyone will not be offended by the river from now on, otherwise..."

    There was a burst of cold light in the silver eyes, and coldly warned: "If not, the fourth Ninja World War will begin!"

    The voice fell, and the scene quieted strangely, and the five shadows looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Xiao Organization dared to take the initiative to declare war with them!

    "Are you serious?" Ohnoki took a deep breath and asked. Akatsuki wanted to single out the five countries, and then let it seem that it was just killing herself.

    "moron!"

    Yinxin smiled secretly, Wuyin Village and Konoha were almost under his control, and they would be stabbed in the back by then.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 389 Chapter 387 Five Shadows War [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Uchiha Gin, are you serious?"

    Gaara asked in a cold sweat, clenching his fists involuntarily, each of their villages had a deep hatred with the "Xiao" organization.

    However, Gaara knew that the strength of Akatsuki''s organization was absolutely unprecedented. Not to mention dozens of S-rank rebels, just the collected tail beasts were enough to sweep the world.

    "Our five powers will immediately form a coalition of ninjas!" Terumi Ming and Tsunade looked at each other, and their faces were determined, as if they were about to die with the silver.

    "well said!"

    The other three shadows looked at each other one after another, showing knowing smiles.

    "Idiots!"

    Silver smiled and said nothing. If these three idiots knew that Terumi Mei and Tsunade were their own, they would have constipation on their faces, and there would be nowhere to cry!

    "It seems that you don''t plan to hand over the tail beast, goodbye!"

    It''s useless to talk more, and it''s okay to say more about Yinhe Daitu. They both came here to declare war!

    "Here, do you still want to go?"

    Old man Oh Yemu said gloomily, after a burst of fire, you want to leave safely after declaring the war?This is not good, there is nothing so cheap in this world.

    "Hand over the four-tailed and five-tailed people in our village!" Ohnoki said coldly: "If not, you can''t leave here alive!"

    Gaara and the fourth generation of Raikage Ai did not speak, but they stood beside Ohnoki. The meaning was self-evident. Tsunade and Terumi Mei gave a glance at the same time and stood over.

    "Do you want more people to bully fewer people?" He frowned, and immediately mocked: "Thinking that with you shrimp soldiers and crabs will be like defeating us? Idiot dreams!"

    "It seems that the negotiation is useless, do it!"

    Oh Yemu old-fashioned took the lead in the trouble, why can''t you wait?Who caused Yanyin Village to have been attacked by the "Xiao" organization and suffered heavy losses, and the overall strength was greatly compromised. It has not recovered for so many years.

    Think of the hardships in Yanyin Village. Onoki was on fire. He tried his best to make the whole village stronger, but he was once persecuted by the Akatsuki organization, and he immediately returned to the sad era before liberation!

    The furious Ohnoki immediately launched a powerful attack, covering the silver and the soil with his hands, and inside his body, the violent Chakra began to torrent!

    "Dust escape the original world stripping technique!"

    Around Yinhe with the soil, a transparent square enchantment suddenly appeared. The soil was okay. Using the "superior power" to devour himself from the strong attack of the dust, but the silver was not so lucky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge explosion roared, and the place where the soil and silver stood was suddenly turned into a huge ruin, and a shocking pit appeared, filled with the smell of charred and choking people.

    "do you died?"

    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, Gaara asked somewhat happily.

    "impossible!"

    The other four movies gave me an answer that disappointed Gaara. Old man Ohnoki didn''t think he could kill Silver so easily. It was a complete joke!

    Silver can beat him more than ten years ago, but can silver whose strength has soared dozens of times later be killed with one move?

    "Strong tricks..." Hacker Novel www.heikexs.com

    Amidst the dust and smoke, there was an indifferent tone, obviously unaffected by it, "However, if you want to hurt me, such a simple trick is too trifling!"

    "However, you brazenly shot, I don''t have to abide by the gentleman agreement, it is better to kill you here, the five powers will inevitably chaos!

    A fierce light from his eyes, Yin suddenly changed his attention, killing a few shadows here, it seemed not bad.

    "Then see if you don''t have this mouth!"

    The fourth generation of Lei Ying Ai said, his tiger eyes were frozen, and a flash of lightning flashed across his body, and then turned into a stream of light, which was so fast that no one could see clearly.

    "bored."

    Shaking his head slightly, Yin Qi calmly said softly: "The armed color is hardened."

    "Boom boom!"

    A strong punch hit the back of Yin''s head. He stood there and nothing happened. He just turned his head and glanced at the black-faced fourth-generation Raikage Ai, and asked with a smile: "How does the touch feel? The soft fist has a little strength. nothing!"

    "You bastard¡­¡­"

    The corners of his mouth twitched, and the four generations of Raikage Ai''s whole body shone even more.

    "Shoo!"

    He swooped down again, and not only that, Gaara and Ohnoki from Iwagaki Village, Tsunade and Terumi Mei, simultaneously launched a fatal attack on Silver.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Yin''s body was like a flash flood, like a thunderstorm, with fierce and violent repulsive force pouring out.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Boom boom!"

    The few people who swarmed all backed out one after another. The violent repulsion seemed to punch them head-on, and everyone was physically and mentally numb.

    "What kind of eye is that? The reincarnation eye? It doesn''t seem right, this reincarnation eye looks different from the recorded one!"

    The five shadows who were forced to retreat stared at the silver eyes in surprise. The left eye is an ordinary eye. As for the right eye, although it is also an ordinary reincarnation eye, it is unusual that there are nine more gou jade inside!After absorbing the right eye of the six immortals, the original six-hook jade reincarnation eye of silver has evolved into the nine-gou jade reincarnation eye!

    As for the left eye, it becomes an ordinary reincarnation eye!

    "How is this guy? Why can he open the eyes of reincarnation?"

    Not only the Gokage was stunned, Uchiha''s soil is also petrified. He never thought that silver could open the eyes of reincarnation. For ordinary Uchiha family members, the eternal kaleidoscope of writing round eyes was the limit.

    "Damn... this guy is too dangerous. When it comes to grabbing ten tails, I am definitely not as good as him!"

    He scolded, and looked depressed.He can no longer control how silver opens his eyes. The abnormality of the reincarnation eye has a Uchiha spot, and now another Uchiha silver appears, and the pupil power of the reincarnation eye is also extraordinary, for him such an eternal kaleidoscope For those who don''t have it, this is too shocking!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 390 Chapter 388 Crushing Five Shadows [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The fear of bringing soil is excusable. Originally, the pressure on him was extremely high. Now he opens the reincarnation eye inexplicably, and the right eye still has the special reincarnation eye with nine gouyu jade, and the pupil power is even more unpleasant. Dare to look at each other, and glance at the eyes that I have never seen before. Silver hasn''t moved his hands yet, and there is a sense of shock on his back with the soil.

    "You must think of a plan to get rid of this scourge!"

    Realizing the danger of silver carrying soil, the look in silver''s eyes immediately changed. He had a little confidence before, but now it is completely finished, and his self-esteem is broken into dozens of pieces!

    "Everyone, be careful!"

    The fourth generation of Lei Ying reminded loudly that his right hand is still numb until now, but because of face, his right hand is still slightly twitching.

    If anyone knows, he hits the Bank of China with a punch, but there is nothing in Silver. Instead, his entire hand is convulsed. As a Raikage, Ai will inevitably be despised by others.

    "It looks like you didn''t choose the wrong person, you got it right."

    Seeing the silver''s abnormal strength, Terumi Ming and Tsunade breathed a sigh of relief. This time they were the right treasure.

    "Everyone should be careful. Uchiha Silver is so terrifying. This guy''s strength is not bottoming. He could easily face the siege of a village ninja more than ten years ago. Now, it is a world of difference."

    Tsunade also took the opportunity to remind him, but he was standing in the same trench with Gin in his heart.

    "bring it on."

    Samsara''s eyes showed a burst of unmatched sharpness, and there was endless contempt in the silver words, and he said provocatively: "I think you guys will sleep here today!"

    "Don''t underestimate us!"

    Ai Luo yelled loudly when he heard the words, and with a wave of his hand, the entire sky instantly turned to yellowish/color, and the sandstorm swept across.

    "Swish swish!"

    A large number of sandstorms hit the distance, covering the blue sky, with extremely high density.One after another, Xiang Yin quickly attacked, trying to bury him in the sandstorm.

    "A bunch of little bugs that can''t help it."

    Shaking his head boringly, Yin embraced the sky with both hands, a burst of violent invisible energy suddenly spread, turning into a strong repulsion and spreading away.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    The boundless and powerful repulsive force was turbulent, and the sand was blown away and disintegrated. The sky was suddenly clear. Although the scale did not reach the scope of "Super God Luo Tianzheng", the entire sky was leveled due to excessive investment in Chakra.

    "So strong!"

    Five Shadows glanced at each other, and their expressions changed drastically. All their tactics were not used to attack, but to set off Yin''s heavenly and powerfulness.

    The two sides are not strong in the same dimension at all!

    "You seem to be poor, so... it''s almost over."

    The expression became cold, and the silver turned into a ray of light!

    "Puff!"

    His speed is beyond imagination. He is obviously an instantaneous technique, but he runs like space ninjutsu, and he can''t catch the silver movement track at all.

    When it was reflected, Gaara looked ugly and found that his abdomen had been penetrated by a shuriken.

    "Boy, then you go out first."

    A cold glance at Gaara, Silver Magma''s tumbling left arm, immediately sprang out a big red dog!16 reading www.16dushu.com

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The hideous jackal and vicious dog pounced on Gaara, and when he saw him about to be torn apart and destroyed, a transparent white light fell from the sky.

    The magma dog was immediately trapped by the transparent barrier.

    "Dust escape the original world stripping technique!"

    At the very moment, Old Man Ohnoki saved Gaara''s life. If not, Gaara might have been eroded by magma and turned into dust and disappeared.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Chen Dun suddenly burst, and disappeared with the magma dog controlled by it.

    "This old man..."

    The silver eyebrows were raised lightly, and a weird smile appeared on his face. Those eyes that were more ferocious than wild beasts changed their shapes, and finally landed on the fourth generation Lei Ying.

    "Not good...Lei Ying-sama, his target is you!" Catching the silver color in an instant, Onoki hurriedly shouted, but it was too late.

    "Guru!"

    Under the feet of the fourth generation of Raikage, a large area of ??magma suddenly appeared. He did not realize the danger, but focused on the silver body that attacked Gaara before.

    "Cuckoo!"

    The magma was still moving, making a "cuckoo" sound, and then compressed into a silver outline, his hand was shining with a dazzling silver light.

    At this time, the fourth generation of Raikage Ai finally realized the existence of silver, turned his head, and hit him back with a powerful attack.

    "Chidori!"

    The terrifying light of thunder and lightning eroded the whole body of the fourth generation of Raikage in an instant, and he suddenly screamed.

    "Ahhhhh..."

    The hysterical screams continued to cut their ears, and people heard the scalp numb, and they could smell the meat in the air, and the faces of the four shadows present changed.

    The burnt smell makes people want to be sick!

    "This guy is terrifying. The Shadow of a Village is ridiculous like a child in his hands."

    Gaara was hit hard, and Yin Jihe only used one move. Although he did not get out on the spot, he was also deeply hit. The fourth generation of Raikage was even more tragic. He was directly scorched by thunder and lightning. Even if he did not die, he lost his combat effectiveness. .

    The Five Shadows suddenly became Three Shadows. Only Old Man Ohnoki, Tsunade, Terumi Mei, Gaara and the fourth generation Raikage all lost their combat effectiveness.

    "Stand up, shadows!"

    The old man Ohnoki raised his arms and shouted, his tone was extremely excited, and everyone who heard it was full of enthusiasm, but he was depressed that Tsunade and Terumi were not even a bird, just staring firmly at the silver.

    The ghost knows what they are thinking!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 391 Chapter 389 Sneak Attack With Soil [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Two..."

    Onoki''s eyes were like a torch. He was also a person who had lived for more than half a century. His vision was beyond the reach of ordinary people. With the slightly admiring eyes of Terumi Ming and Tsunade, he knew something was going to happen.

    Nima, that''s the enemy, not your idol!

    "This guy is a cancer of world peace, we must..." However, Oh Yemu was rudely disrupted before his deceptive words could fall.

    "Old guy, I know Uchiha Silver is a cancerous scum, you don''t need to talk about this!" Tsunade interrupted him impatiently, cursing, "Really, I still like gossiping at an age, be careful of sudden death!"

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Terumi said with a smile, but just nodded vaguely, obviously agreeing with Tsunade''s meaning.

    "Puff!"

    Onoki almost vomited blood, his eyes sprayed with angry flames, Tsunade taunted him, even if Terumi made it up so quickly, the tacit understanding was out of place.

    "Old man, will you continue to resist or turn your head back?" With lazily holding his hands, Yin asked boredly: "If you surrender, maybe I can forgive you once..."

    "You dream! I want the old man to bow his head, wishful thinking!"

    Onoki did not hesitate to reject the silver condition. As the shadow of a village, how could he bow to a villain?Especially this guy has killed so many people in their village.

    Want to bow your head?That can happen in fairy tales!

    "A bunch of idiots..."

    Upon seeing this, Gin shook his head. Actually his ultimate goal is the bones of ten tails, so he was destined to go on the opposite route with Uchiha Madara and the soil.

    If Onoki Ken lowered his head, he could let him go a little bit. The enemy''s enemy is an ally, so he could let him be disgusted by Uchiha Madara.

    "If you don''t know anything, then...just like them."

    In the eyes of Samsara, a burst of invincible sharpness shot out, the silver hand gently grabbed the void, and the flowing wind speed immediately changed.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    Onoki''s old man rose into the sky and began to shake, losing basic control of his body.

    "Get me here!"

    Yin yelled, and the gravity of his palms immediately magnified several times, and Old Man Onoki galloped over.

    "Then I will die with you!"

    A thick madness flashed in the eyes of Old Man Ohnoki, and immediately after his hands were pointed at silver, the quiet Chakra inside his body began to explode at full speed!

    "Dust escape bound stripping technique!"

    The conical transparent barrier enveloped Silver''s body, isolating everything around it, but Silver remained calm and indifferent from beginning to end.Gougouxs novel www.gougouxs.com

    "Except for the immortality that works for me, all the attacks in this world have no meaning to me." Yin said calmly, his handsome face as calm as water.

    "Swish swish!"

    Silver''s body is like a black hole, exuding a strong gravitational force, and it swallows the enchantment that covers her body at once, turning it into nothing.

    "boom!"

    Chen Dun was easily breached, and Old Man Oh Yemu was also caught in the neck by silver.

    "This is the end of the child fighting game."

    When he was about to twist his neck, Yin suddenly felt a violent tingling pain in his abdomen, and he couldn''t help being stunned. He seldom felt pain due to the fact that he learned how to transform the rock berry into elements.

    Looking down, there is a tree root iron stick stuck in the abdomen!

    Yin turned his head hard, looking sluggishly at the person who attacked him, and immediately flashed anger in his eyes. He didn''t expect it to be this kid who was eating inside and out.

    "Take soil...your kid dare to betray me!"

    The person who attacked the silver was the Uchiha who brought the soil!

    "You could discover the weakness of my body and bring dirt. I have underestimated you all these years."

    Although Rockberry is immune to most physical attacks, it is not invincible, just like the situation of Admiral Sakaski-Akadog, he and Silver, although both can be elementalized, but when they are elementalized, There is still a physical existence-magma!

    "No wonder I can hit my corpse... this kid took great pains to deal with me..." Yin stared at the black iron/rod that had pierced into the abdomen, with obvious water stains on it, but with special protection. When it penetrated the silver body, it was not evaporated.

    When magma encounters water, it will volatilize and condense into magmatic rock, which is also the time when the silver flash is real.It''s the same meaning that Luffy can use water to hit the sand crocodile in One Piece, but under normal conditions, this kind of thing is impossible, because the water will instantly evaporate when it approaches the magma.You can bring the earth and this guy is extremely cunning. He had already anticipated that the day he would be an enemy of silver, he developed this kind of special silver restraint weapon in advance, and used the iron rod formed by the yin and yang to penetrate into the silver body, and finally poured water into his body. , So we can capture the body of silver at this moment.

    "You can''t participate in the final game, who made you too dangerous!" Dai Tu calmly said: "Remember, sometimes being too strong is a sin!"

    "is it¡­"

    Yin just responded indifferently, and didn''t react much, didn''t suffer much damage, there was even a weird smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "However, do you think you are the final winner?"

    The vitality passed quickly, and Yin also gave away the big wild wood in his hand, and temporarily let him go. His internal organs have been crushed by the kid with soil. Even if he has the ability to repair the abnormality beyond the Senshou Zhujian, it is impossible to destroy the internal organs. restore.

    "Alright, just pretending to be dead for a while, it can also numb Uchiha Madara and make him careless. When Togo is resurrected, he will come out and snatch it."

    A fierce light appeared in the eyes, and Yin''s decision followed. Although the attack with soil was fatal, it was still difficult to kill him. Even if "Izanaki" was not practical, it was fine, especially after the eyes of reincarnation merged. The reincarnation eye of the right eye writes that the reincarnation produces a new technique, and this kind of attack is completely ineffective against him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 392 Chapter 390

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin was uncharacteristically calm and calm, but made Tai Tu depressed and anxious. According to his plan, after Yin knew that he had been betrayed by his "loyal" subordinates, Yin''s first reaction was to turn into anger instead of the calmness of life and death.

    "Evil is rewarded!" Old man Oh Yemu laughed straightforwardly.

    "I''m evil, but what about you..."

    Yin Dan asked like a breeze.After more than ten years of sculpting, his heart has been tempered as hard as a rock, and he will not get angry at will, and will not be irritated by Onoki''s boring mockery. Anyway, these people will only end up with one end. .

    No matter who this future world belongs to, Onoki and others are bound to die!

    "Bring soil..."

    Turning his head and glanced at the dirt, Yin decided to take a good blow to this kid, and smiled grimly: "Do you really think you have won the final victory?"

    "It''s all in this state, can you still come back?" asked with a blank expression on his face.

    "No, the internal organs are destroyed, I have stopped here, unless the kid in Uzumaki Nagato takes the initiative to use the reincarnation eye''s [external reincarnation art] to resurrect me, otherwise I will die!" Yin was helpless, but in his heart Sneer.

    "However, before I die, I have something to tell you." Turning his head to look at the masked dirt, a touch of sarcasm suddenly appeared at the corner of his silver mouth.

    "Do you know who led the death of Ye Yuan Lin?" Yin''s smile was terrible, causing the earth to feel cold, and there was a burst of tension and anxiety.

    "Hahahaha..."

    Yin Yangtian laughed, and his crazy smile made Tuitu''s face greatly changed, full of sarcasm echoes, staying in the sky for a long time, full of sorrow and sympathy for Tuitu.

    After all, the ground is the pawn of Uchiha Madara and silver.

    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me clearly!" Roared with a grim face, inserted the iron/rod in the silver body, and went a little deeper. Ye Yuan Lin is his forbidden, and the soil naturally hears the sound of silver, Ye Yuan Lin There seems to be a secret behind his death.

    "Rin Nohara... he was actually killed by Uchiha Madara and I!"

    A pitying glance at the dirt, Silver continued to flicker: "I am a dead person and there is no need to deceive you. At the beginning, Uchiha Madara and I planned to make you completely depraved, and planned Nohara Lin to die in Kakashi''s hands... But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. , In the end, Ye Yuan Lin was killed by Bo Feng Shuimen, but the result is still the same, you really got blackened!"

    "Don''t you want to lie to me!"

    Obviously Taitou wouldn''t believe it easily, but the corners of his eyes twitched, and he turned to think about the people of Gin and Uchiha Madara, which he felt was extremely possible.

    Whether it is silver or Uchiha Madara, they are all people who do not choose their hands in order to achieve their goals, playing intrigues, they are all master-level figures.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    A big mouthful of blood was vomited in his mouth, and the silver dried the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and sneered: "Believe it or not. Anyway, you can ask Uchiha Madara to find out. After all, you are just a pawn."

    "Hmph, even if what you said is the truth? [Unlimited Month Reading] Once completed, Lin and I will still meet again, and Lin and I will live happily!"

    Bringing the soil crazy counterattack, and at the same time grabbing Yin''s eyes with one hand, greedy/greedy smiled: "Although you don''t know where your weird reincarnation eye comes from, I will do it!" Lianlianxs.com

    Take the earth hand and bend it into a hook, and dig into Yin''s eyes, wanting to take the eyes of Samsara as his own.

    "Want to get my eyes of reincarnation? Are you worthy, too?"

    With a sneer, Yin''s body suddenly swelled up, like a hydrogen balloon, constantly getting bigger, and Chakra ran away in his body, filled with palpitating power.

    "I want to..."

    Upon seeing this, he was shocked and said to himself in amazement: "Could this lunatic Uchiha silver want to blew himself up?"

    "You are smart!"

    Silver''s face also swelled quickly, releasing all the chakras from all over his body, and his body continued to grow larger and escalated to an incredible level.

    "Go to death with me, bring dirt!"

    The hoarse voice fell, and Yin''s body climbed to an extreme level.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sky, which has not been shaken for countless years, suddenly thundered and trembled, and then countless cracks appeared in the void, densely packed like a spider web.

    There was a burst of fire on the earth, and the silver disappeared forever, not to mention the eye of reincarnation, and even the most basic corpse was not left for others to observe.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An hour after the fall of silver, a mysterious black-robed man suddenly appeared in Yuyin Village.

    He has silver hair, a handsome face and a vicissitudes of life. The most important thing is that his eyes are quite peculiar. The right eye is a mysterious purple eye with nine gou jade hanging in it, and the left eye is an ordinary reincarnation eye.

    "Sir Silver."

    When they first stepped into Yuyin Village, Uchiha Mikoto, Uzuki Yuga, and two wooden figures knelt on one knee respectfully, showing respect.

    "That kid with soil... actually wanted to kill me, idiot! Fortunately, this new technique of [Reincarnation Writes Round Eye] helped so much, the world thought I was dead again!"

    There was a burst of sharpness in the eyes of Samsara, a silvery sullen smile, and the purpose of coming this time was only one, to capture the eyes of Uzumaki Nagato''s Samsara!

    I am afraid that I am fighting with the remaining shadows, and Yin secretly sneaked into Yuyin Village to find the trouble of Uzumaki Nagato, and just took away his reincarnation eyes. When Uchiha brought the earth, he would definitely cry without tears.

    Although it is said that controlling the ten tails does not require reincarnation eyes...but there is no doubt that without the reincarnation eyes, its combat effectiveness will inevitably be greatly reduced, and whether it can win several shadows is a problem.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 393 Chapter 391 Robbing Uchiha Madaraéˆ¥æªš Reincarnation Eye (Part 1) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ji Nv Jun worships the game of staring at silver and resurrecting from the dead. This is the first time they have seen them, with stars blinking in their eyes. In their eyes, this is not something humans can do.

    "Nothing to be surprised. Actually I am not dead."

    After witnessing the curious eyes of several women, Yin explained with a smile: "After turning on [Reincarnation Write Round Eye], my right eye received a brand new pupil technique-unless all my cells are destroyed, it is impossible to kill me. !"

    "There is still this kind of technique in the world?"

    Hearing this, the women were so frightened that they were shocked.In other words, even if Silver is left with a pile of rotten meat pieces, he can still recover as before. Is this still the ninjutsu that humans should have?People who don''t know Silver''s weakness may never kill him.

    "Sir Silver..."

    The women were also quite touched in their hearts, Yinneng told all of these secrets, and obviously treated them sincerely as his confidants.

    "Don¡¯t be surprised, Uchiha Shisui¡¯s [Other Tenshin] can be so against the sky. My [Tiantai Yuming] is also an extraordinary technique. To put it simply, it is to break the boundary of life and death and regenerate unlimited, even the internal organs. Destroyed, my head is twisted off, as long as my cells are still in the world, they can be restored."

    Yin explained in a soft voice as he walked, he had always refused to come to these subordinates, anyway, everyone was his own.

    "The actual kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is somewhat similar to the reincarnation eye. The kaleidoscope is known as the [eye of the soul portrayal]. Mikoto who opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye should understand what kind of technique the host pursues in his heart, and what kind of corresponding in his eyes Ninjutsu!" Yin Smile explained, telling everything.

    "Tiantai Yuming?"

    The two Yumu men chewed lightly, and then the eyebrows wrinkled lightly, "It''s a slouchy name."

    "The name is really strange."

    Uzuki Yugan and Uchiha Mikoto nodded immediately.

    "Really..."

    Wen Yanyin just rolled his eyes in anger, what''s the point of a ninjutsu name?In fact, "Tiantai Yuming" and "Monthoming" and "Amaterasu" including "Susa Nohu" are all the same in ninjutsu. They all represent the name of a god, and "Tiantai Yuming" also represents a certain God''s name.

    "By the way, what is Nagatori doing lately? The Fourth Ninja World War has already begun. Why is he still standing still in Yuyin Village? Did he also part ways with Jiudu?"

    Yin looked down and thought, always feeling a little weird.

    Uchiha Daido and Nagato, including Gin himself, have different dreams, and they have each other''s goals. Now that the plan has been completed, it should be time to part ways.

    Take the soil, for example, the reason why he made the move is to judge that the cooperation with each other has ended, and everyone will be the enemy in the future.

    "Could it be that..."

    His face suddenly changed, and he suddenly thought of a certain vital person, Yin couldn''t help speeding up and hurried to the center of Yuyin Village.

    Hei Jue may jump into the embrace of the soil, and abandon the silver!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Baihua Literature www.baihuawx.com

    "You bastard dare to attack me?"

    In the other direction of Yuyin Village, Nagato''s eyes stared sharply at the attacking figure in front of him. This person was the must of Akatsuki.

    "Jie Jie..."

    Hei Jue made a gloomy laughter in his throat, looked at Uzumaki Nagato jokingly, staring at him from beginning to end, as if he was looking at a dying rat.

    "Uchiha Gin is dead, it''s your turn next." Heijue''s tone was very proud and arrogant, and there was a touch of pride in his words.

    Looking ahead, the six penins have been brought down, and the black iron/rods all over their bodies have also been pulled out. Xiaonan and Nagato have been forced to the ground of embarrassment.

    They didn''t expect that they were usually inconspicuous, their strength was so good, most ninjutsu could be immune, and their familiarity with the eyes of reincarnation even surpassed Nagato.

    "Is Uchiha Silver and I worthless to Daido, so he wants to get rid of us?" Nagato asked angrily, his angry face turned black.

    Staring at Xiao Nan apologetically, his eyes darkened. It didn''t matter if he died. Anyway, because of the use of reincarnation eyes, his vitality has been hollowed out, and the fall is only a matter of time. Only Xiao Nan could not be relieved. The door felt that his conscience couldn''t go.

    "Nagato, hand over the eyes of reincarnation, they are not your eyes." Heijue said hoarsely: "I can let you two die happy, just like Uchiha Gin''s!"

    "Then it depends on your methods."

    Changmen was expressionless. Although he didn''t know what plans Hei Jue and Tai Tu had, he would never easily give the eyes of reincarnation to these two people and let them do whatever they want, even if the jade is burned!

    "A pawn dare to be so arrogant..."

    This time it was Bai Jue''s turn to speak, and he said in a mocking tone: "A naughty pawn like Lord Silver, do you really think you are special and can control everything? It''s ridiculous!"

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    Nagato is too lazy to talk nonsense, since he tore his face, then the net is broken!

    "Idiot, do you want to use the eyes of reincarnation to deal with me? You emptied your body in the previous battle, and you want to continue to fight with me?"

    Hei Jue curled his lips, his hoarse tone was full of endless mockery, "Although it is the same chess piece as Lord Silver, but his head is far away!"

    "Guru!"

    It was also at this moment that the damp ground suddenly burst into flames of red magma. With the weak cracks in the ground overflowing, the surrounding ground surface also slowly changed.

    "Absolutely... I''m not special, it''s a fact. But...what basis do you think you are special? Think you can play with everyone and applaud? Everyone has one head, two arms and two legs, You are the same as us, nothing is special."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 394 Chapter 392 Robbing Uchiha Madaraéˆ¥æªš Reincarnation Eye (Part 2) [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Listening to this strange but familiar voice in an unbelievable way, after a long period of sluggishness, he could be sure that it was the voice of a person who should have died, and the person he didn''t want to hear the last.

    Because of the ability to use magma in this way, and the slightly cold tone of the vicissitudes of life, I can only think of one person-Uchiha Silver!

    "Damn... didn''t the news from the guy that brought the soil say that he is dead!" Hei Jue and Bai Jue stared at the slowly compressed figure of the magma. After a while, Hei Jue became furious, and felt like he was being played. .

    Previously, through Bai Jue''s clone, Bringing Earth told them with joy that Yin was dead...If not, Heijue would never obey the order of Bringing Earth. After all, Silver was too terrifying, and one person was enough to change the entire battlefield.

    "Unreasonable!"

    Bai Jue was depressed and vomited blood, and the dead silver master suddenly came back to life, his head couldn''t turn around for a while!

    "What are you two afraid of?"

    Yin''s figure slowly emerged, and the clouds looked down at the two of them lightly, and asked softly: "Taking soil is your backer, there is no need to worry about it."

    Hei Jue and Bai Jue''s expressions changed slightly, and they lowered their heads in silence. They were nothing compared to silver and dirt. After all, they were just trivial pawns.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Now Xiao Nan and Nagato breathed a sigh of relief. In the face of this mysterious Jue, the two of them really couldn''t deal with it, but the silver was different. The two were not murderers of the same level.

    "Thanks to you, I also have reincarnation eyes, and have eyes that surpass Uchiha''s spot pupil power!" After saying this, Gin showed his eyes. The left eye is an ordinary reincarnation eye, and the right eye is mysterious." Reincarnation writes round eyes"!

    "How is this possible? Why can you open the eyes of reincarnation? This is absolutely impossible!" Hei Jue''s tone was filled with endless shock, and he muttered to himself blankly, "Only the reincarnated Chakra of Indra can open the eyes of reincarnation. But you do not belong to this rank, why can you open the eyes of reincarnation? This is not common sense!"

    "Who knows! Maybe my appearance does not conform to common sense."

    Yin smiled and said nothing. He was not the reincarnated Indra before, but through the QQ farm, he has taken into consideration both the power of Indra and Ashura.

    The combination of the two powers, silver also draws out the power of the six immortals-the eyes of reincarnation!

    "Okay, Hei Jue, you can roll, don''t force me to do it." Silver said with a wave of his hand, and Yin said impatiently. This guy is the will of Otsuki Kaguyaji, and he can''t kill at all. There is no need to waste time on him. .

    Anyway, no matter who the last Ten-tailed person Zhuli is, Heijue will sneak attack him. Ten-tailed super sweet pastry that looks like Chakra is infinite, but in reality it is not. It is a deep pit!Who is Zhuli from Ten Tails, who is Heijue''s target!

    "you!"

    Hearing that, Hei Jue almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, what''s the matter with such casual talk?I am also the third son of Otsuki Kaguya, not the passerby you often face!

    "Hmph, sorry, I am determined to win Nagato''s reincarnation!"

    Heijue shot back coldly, and at the same time, he knew the horror and power of silver, and he didn''t dare to put on airs. He quickly turned into a black hurricane and rushed towards Uzumaki Nagato.

    "Wait a lot of time... eh!"

    Hei Jue was so angry that he finally understood the truth that "the villain died of talking too much". If he didn''t talk nonsense, he might have taken away the eyes of Uzumaki Nagato''s reincarnation.52 Literature www.52wpexs.com

    Now it''s a tragedy, encountering a demon king who is dozens of times more terrifying than Uzumaki Nagato!

    "Do you dare to run around in front of me?"

    With a cold look in his eyes, Yin sneered, and if he left obediently, then forget it. If you want to attack Samsara now, then you don''t mind teaching him!

    Looking at the moving shadow, Yin Yi grabbed it out with both hands.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The pupil power of Nagato and Silver is obviously different. When Nagato uses the "Vanxiang Tianyin", he can definitely stabilize his body, but when his opponent is changed to silver, he is like he is on a rough sea and his body shakes. Flickering, ups and downs, losing the most basic body control.

    "Shoo!"

    Jue''s body flew to the silver uncontrollably, witnessing the cold, cold eyes that radiated from the depths of the soul, Bai Jue and Hei Jue were scalp numb.

    The little brothers who have been silver for so many years, they both know the horror of silver, the strength is rare in the world, and there is also a villain who has exactly the same personality-they both hate traitors!

    You must be a traitor now!

    "Amaterasu!"

    Samsara''s eyes lightly glared, and Jue''s body suddenly burned with black flames. Hei Jue was okay. His body was completely made of Yin and Yang. Amaterasu''s ninjutsu was of no use to him, but Bai Jue was different. He was just ordinary body of.

    "Ah!"

    A miserable wailing came from his mouth, and Bai Jue was swallowed by black flames all over his body, slowly devouring his life, trying to be burned by the sun.

    Helpless Heijue can only be separated from Bai Jue.

    "Are you going to abandon this kid?"

    Yin asked indifferently, keeping his calm eyes fixed on Bai Jue. If this guy is conscious, he should retreat quickly, but it is obviously impossible for him to do so. He also hopes to get Uchiha Madara''s reincarnation eyes, otherwise he plans to fall short.

    "Uchiha Madara''s eyes...you can''t get it with me here."

    Pointing at Uzumaki Nagato, Yin calmly said: "You should know that there is no such thing as an enemy in this world, let alone a little person like you who is hiding his face."

    "hateful!"

    Hei Jue heard that he was so angry that he was naturally unwilling to give the eyes of reincarnation to silver, but what silver said was the truth. No one in this world is his opponent. Before opening the eternal kaleidoscope and writing the eyes of the wheel, the power was astonishing. Now Gaining the power of the reincarnation eye will inevitably take a step forward.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 395 Chapter 393 Gods Menu-Magma Roasted Black! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hei Jue was very depressed, and he would take the 18th generation of Tuzu ancestors to express his condolences. If the kid hadn''t said that the silver was dead, he would not rush to seize Nagato''s reincarnation eye.

    This is Silver¡¯s deterrence. He is still alive. No one in Akatsuki¡¯s organization dares to act rashly. If Silver has an accident, Akatsuki¡¯s behemoth may fall apart, because no one¡¯s strength can suppress the group of rebellious Akatsuki organizations. Everyone has their own arrogance/arrogance for the S-Class Rebel.

    "Sure enough..."

    Nagato smiled with satisfaction, especially Kurojue''s embarrassed expression is very wonderful, like eating ten tons of bitter lotus, how ugly and ugly, Nagato''s previous complaints disappeared.

    "Xiao Nan..."

    Looking at the beautiful woman¡¯s tired pretty face, Nagato apologized: "You have suffered with me for so many years. From now on... you can follow Uchiha Gin, your personal relationship with him is not bad, I know this. If I were giving him the Eye of Samsara, Yin would take care of the rest of his life."

    "Nagato...you..."

    The corners of Xiao Nan''s mouth squirmed, his eyes eclipsed. Before the silver arrived, Nagato and Jue had been at a disadvantage in the battle, so that he had to consume his life force to deal with Heijue, and the last life force was also consumed. It is completely strong willpower that can survive until now.

    "I can''t help it. If you want to survive in this war-torn world, you have to find a strong destination. Uchiha Silver can interpret this position well. He also got the reincarnation eye, and that kind of reincarnation eye... "Nagato sighed with a helpless expression on his face.

    He glanced at Yin''s right eye. The nine hanging Gouyu made people dare not look at each other. Yin was like a resurrected Almighty God, and his look was depressive.

    The pupil power is so strong that it refreshes Nagato''s cognition and almost suppresses Hei Jue from beating!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The crimson magma fist was infinitely close to Heijue, but this guy remained calm, like a stone, standing still in place.

    "Huh, I am the mother''s will, Kaguya Ji''s third son, I was born from Yin and Yang, and ordinary attacks do not work at all. As long as this kind of garbage attack gets close to me, it will... It hurts!"

    The moment the magma touched Heijue''s body, there was no imaginary collapse. Although all the ninjutsu that touched Yin and Yang will be neutralized by itself, there are exceptions to everything.

    "Puff!"

    The magma dog was extremely cruel, exposing his big fangs magma mouth, opening his mouth and biting Hei Jue, and because of the fire attribute, Hei Jue''s whole body was instantly burned!

    "It hurts!! Damn evil dog, let me go!"

    The miserable howling resounded across the sky, and Hei Jue was bitten by the big magma dog, his mouth was screaming, full of pain, and his whole body was burnt with a peculiar smell.

    His originally black body turned dark red!

    "Incorporated into Xianshu?"

    Enduring the pain in his heart, Hei Jue glared at Yin fiercely. Helplessly, he dived deep underground and decisively chose to leave the place of right and wrong.80 Novel Network www.80xiaoshuo.com

    "Fool, even if you want to run out, you must teach me a lesson!"

    Yin''s eyes shot a fierce light, and at first he let Hei Juezu go away, but this guy had to wait with his face, and wanted to take the opportunity to take away the eyes of Samsara. Now he wants to pat his butt to flash people?Yes, but there must be a price!

    "Guru!"

    The silver body melted, turned into magma, and merged into the ground in the same way as Heijue.

    "Guru... Guru... Guru!"

    The silver exudes a large amount of magma, quickly swallowing it to the surroundings, assimilating all the rocks deep in the crust, without exception, all turning into hot magma...

    The temperature in the depths of the earth is getting higher and higher, and the originally silent underground world has become a magma hell!

    "Asshole, I won''t let you go!"

    Enduring the deadly high temperature, Heijue speeds up his escape, no....At this moment, it can no longer be called Heijue. It should be called Hongjue now, because Heijue''s whole body is red and has a special burnt smell. .

    "Hateful!"

    The higher and higher high temperature made Heijue extremely uncomfortable, and he was extremely uncomfortable everywhere, as if he could be evaporated at any time, for the first time in thousands of years.

    Turning to see, all the world around him turned into magma... Hei Jue suddenly collapsed. Even if Silver can use magma, it can turn the surrounding world into magma. This is cheating!

    What makes Heizue cry without tears is that his whole body is filled with peculiar smell, and his body is red, as if he has been roasted, and even if he adds some spices, he can make every meal!You can have a full meal!

    One of his hearts was devastated, and the hearts that wanted to die were all there. He didn''t expect silver to be so terrifying, and he vowed that he would never dare to fight this guy one-on-one again.

    "Guru! Guru! Guru!"

    In the underground world, everything turned into magma. The blackness of sadness is equal to walking in the magma. The sting made him want to die immediately, but death is a kind of extravagant hope for him. Black is the will of Kaguya Ji, he can live. Thousands of years are enough to show that this guy may be as eternal as Kaguya Ji, unless he is sealed.

    Therefore, Yin did not intend to kill him. He just made this self-righteous fellow suffer. It would be most appropriate to roast this old boy, so that he would be dangling every day.

    "Let¡¯s find the soil first, you must grab the reincarnation eye, otherwise things will go bad!"

    He glared fiercely at the direction behind him, but his sharp eyes seemed to see the playful silver, and Heijue hurriedly fled with full force.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 396 Chapter 394 Absorbing Uchiha Madaraéˆ¥æªš Reincarnation Eyes [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hei Jue hates cold and is full of fear for Silver. This guy is terrible.

    "Who can stop him?"

    Hei Jue was irritated for a while, thinking hard for a long time, and did not expect a suitable ally to deal with Yin. In this world where Kaguya Ji was still in a sealed state, Yin seemed invincible.

    In the other direction, after driving Heijue away, Yin came to Uzumaki Nagato.

    "I''m dying."

    Examining Nagato''s withered cheeks for a moment, Yin shook his head and sighed: "The eyes of Samsara are not your eyes, they belong to Uchiha Madara. His pupil power is too strong and violent, and you can''t completely control it. Although it is extremely powerful, it is also one. The double-edged sword that hurts others and yourself has completely consumed your vitality after so many years."

    After speaking, Yin looked at the purple eyes covetously.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Nagato coughed twice, his face became paler, and he vomited a few mouthfuls of old blood. Xiao Nan was worried. She, Nagato, and Yahiko grew up playing together, and now she is the only one left.

    "I''m afraid I will fall soon..."

    Regarding Silver''s judgment, Nagato slowly nodded and admitted: "The guy used to fight against Heizure before, that guy was too weird. My ninjutsu was ineffective against him, so I used techniques like [Earth Burst Star]... "

    Yin remained silent. He could use the "Earth Blasting Stars" technique at will. Even if a dozen of them were released at a time, it was a harmless trifle. , But it is also quite laborious to use the earth to explode the sky star, and it may consume vitality if it is not done well. Nagato is a living example.

    "I beg you, silver."

    Taking a deep breath, Nagato''s right hand dug into his eyes with a trembling right hand, he buttoned the reincarnation eye, and said calmly: "After my fall, I hope you can treat Xiao Nan kindly, and the reincarnation eye will be given to you as a gift. "

    Although Nagato also wants to give the eyes of reincarnation to Xiaonan, it is not of much use. Ordinary people use reincarnation vision because the consumption of chakras can not be hurt at all. Secondly, this pair of reincarnation eyes is quite honey and can attract a large number of ants. , Such as Uchiha belt soil and Kurojutsu, leaving the eyes of reincarnation to Xiaonan for safekeeping is tantamount to seeking a dead end.

    After some consideration, Nagato finally decided to entrust these eyes to Silver.

    "You can rest assured."

    Silver didn''t waste his tongue either, and did not hesitate to receive two reincarnation eyes. His left eye is still an ordinary reincarnation eye, and it may evolve after fusing the pupil power of Uchiha Madara''s eyes.

    However, if Uchiha Madara knew that his eyes were fused with silver, he would surely crawl out of the coffin angrily. After the fusion, Madara''s reincarnation eyes would disappear, and his pupil power would be absorbed by the silver eyes!

    "What are you going to do next?"

    Hearing that Yin had agreed to his condition, Nagato''s hanging heart calmly landed, and his mentality suddenly became bright, and the pale face was slightly bloody.

    "Tai Tu has already taken away the Golem of the Outer Dao, I guess I''m bringing [Xiao] to war with the five great nations at this moment." Yin lowered his head and thought, and then whispered softly: "Wait for him to snatch the eight tails and nine tails and resurrect the ten tails I¡¯ll do it right away!"

    "What about now? As far as your personality is concerned, you will definitely not sink down silently. You have other things to do." Akatsuki organized everyone to get along with each other for a long time, and Nagato knew silver''s temperament quite well.

    "Of course, Dai Tu is just a clown who was pushed to the front desk, and the group of [Xiao] guys are not trustworthy. Although they are respectful to me on the surface, when I recruited them to [Xiao], they all adopted Those people are not trustworthy!"

    "You really have your own team..." Nagato chuckled lightly, his voice getting weaker and weaker in the end, until it completely disappeared.

    Immediately under Yin''s gaze, his body couldn''t maintain his balance, and he fell to the ground.

    "I am different from you. I can plan everything ahead of time so that I can laugh to the end. From the moment I was born into this world, I began to make arrangements for today."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The bleak Yuyin Village.

    After the start of the Fourth Ninja World War, the whole world boiled over. The "Akatsuki" organization and the five great nations were fighting in full swing. You came and went with each other, fighting happily, and the bodies piled up into mountains.

    During this period, Yin had been idle, silently absorbing the pupil power of Uchiha Madara''s reincarnation eyes.

    "Bastard! That kid really isn''t dead!"

    Inside the silent cave, there was a sound of ruinous decay. When he learned that the silver was not dead and he also snatched Uchiha Madara¡¯s reincarnation eye, the whole person with the soil would explode!

    He worked hard to calculate Nagato, but he did not expect to make a dowry for Silver at the end. All the benefits were robbed by Silver, and Nagato entrusted everything to Silver.

    As for the soil, none of the hair was caught.

    "What do we do now?"

    Kuro nodded and asked, "The eight-tailed man Zhuli and the nine-tailed man Zhuli are still in the hands of the five great nations. They must be defeated in the shortest possible time. After the ten tails are resurrected, they will go to Uchiha Silver to settle accounts!"

    "It can only be this way."

    Bring the soil and sigh depressed. I am afraid that the strength of silver is equal to the sum of the five major countries. It is even worse. There is no reincarnation eye or ten tails. Bring the soil really does not dare to find silver.

    Especially after knowing that silver has also opened the eyes of reincarnation, the invincible fear of bringing the earth is even more thorough. At that time, I thought that silver could be killed and everything could be staged as planned. Unexpectedly, the most unstable factor He was still alive now, and most of the blood filled with soil disappeared.

    Yin''s overwhelming strength gave him too deep a memory!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 397 Chapter 395 Two Reincarnation Writing Round Eyes [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bringing soil and daring to be angry and not daring to do it, who made silver too terrifying, the reincarnation eye is opened, let alone say it, but listening to Hei Jue''s fearful tone to analyze, silver''s control over the reincarnation eye far exceeds that of Nagato.

    "Temporarily collect the tail beasts. Other things will be discussed later. Without the ten tails, none of us might be the opponent of Uchiha Silver."

    With a snorted snoring, I took the soil and decisively chose to be a man with his tail clipped recently. Yin''s body is too hard, and I can''t kick it with the soil. Even if Xiao organized all the members to beat Yin, he might be beaten in reverse.

    That would be too much for the loss, so I took the soil and chose to capture the remaining two big-tailed beasts, waiting for the resurrection of the super cheater of Ten Tails, are you still afraid of silver?of course not!

    "Have you ever found out where Yao and Kyuuzou are?"

    After a while, Daito suddenly changed the subject, and said awe-inspiringly: "We must catch the tail beast during this period of time, and then face Uchiha Gin with all our strength!"

    As for the resurrection of Uchiha Madara, if you bring the soil, you will not mention it. There is one in Togo, and it is best to have one less competitor!

    "fool!"

    Hei Jue smiled secretly when he saw it. He understood the choice of bringing the soil, but there were some problems. There was no right to choose with the soil. He could only accept it passively. From the beginning to the end, he was just a pawn!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Tsk tusk tusk tusk..."

    Inside the dark cave, there was a gloomy laughter.

    A mysterious person in a black robe appeared. He was enveloped in airtight, his face just showed hollow eyes, no one knew who he was.

    "You have something to do with me?" Da She Maru questioned, full of vigilance, this guy is too evil, when he appeared, he didn''t even feel it.

    In addition to Uchiha Gin, this guy in front of him is the second person to bring such special feelings to Oshemaru.

    Here, it is Otoshimaru''s site-Otonin Village, who originally wanted to take advantage of this Ninja World War to profit from it, but who would have expected that the uninvited guest is coming, and Otoshimaru is not confident enough to defeat him.

    "This war in the ninja world is a good opportunity for you to rise up, is it possible that you want to let it go?" The black-robed man urged: "You can form an alliance with the [Xiao] organization and fight the ninjas of the five great nations together."

    "That''s what a reckless man did!"

    Hearing this, Da She Maru curled his lips and said disdainfully: "Rather than jumping to the front, it is better to make a profit from behind. This is the best way for me... I have been with Uchiha Silver for so many years, you better not underestimate me!"

    "Ha ha... old fox!" Hei Jue heard a curse, he knew this was the result.This black-robed man was also disguised by himself.

    "If you don''t give this old boy a bit of sweetness, he won''t participate in the battle of the Ninja World." Hei Jue lowered his head in thought, Dashemaru is not an idiot. It is difficult to fool him!Especially after following Yin for so many years, Dashewan is almost becoming refined!

    "Of course I won''t let you participate in vain, but I have a gift for you." Hei Jue said with a hoarse smile, very sinister, Da She Wan did not hear what it meant.

    Hei Jue is also a super old antique who has lived for thousands of years anyway, with a strange expression coming and going fast, no one knows what he is thinking.

    Then Hei Jue, who was wearing a black robe, made a handprint.Look at www.khshu.com

    "Kakka!"

    A decayed coffin that was obviously over the years rose from the ground, exuding a decayed smell, and even a slight rancid smell.But Dashemaru was like a cat smelling a fishy smell. His eyes flashed. When he saw the coffin appear, instead of feeling the smell, he looked at it like a lover.

    "Kakka!"

    Immediately, the wood on the surface of the coffin collapsed, and a middle-aged man wearing crimson armor and long hair invaded the depths of his eyes.

    "I promise you to cooperate!"

    After seeing this person appear, after a few seconds of sluggishness, Dashemaru agreed with excitement.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the other direction, the reincarnation eyes of the silver digestion Uchiha Madara gradually ended, and the pupil power of the two eyeballs were all merged into the left eye.

    Looking intently, the ordinary reincarnation eye of his left eye has gradually evolved.

    "One gou jade... two gou jade... three gou jade... nine gou jade!"

    After absorbing the two eyes of Uchiha Madara, the silver eyes are very different, and they all become reincarnation writing round eyes. From then on, it also means that Uchiha Madara¡¯s reincarnation eyes have completely disappeared from this world!

    Silver used to belong to Uchiha Madara''s art at this moment. For example, "Tenjutsu" and "Round Tomb Edge Hell" such as heaven-defying ninjutsu, silver is also successfully used.

    "Uchiha Madara knows that his reincarnation eyes are absorbed by others, he will definitely choke me to death!"

    Yinxin secretly slandered, Uchiha Madara had exhausted his life, and finally opened the eyes of reincarnation, but he was occupied by the magpie''s nest before using it for a few years, and he might also be used to deal with himself, which is truly tragedy.

    "Almost actionable."

    Walking out of the dimly lit room, Yin looked up at the shining world, and a thick murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Since Daitu dares to attack him, he will definitely pay a serious price for it!

    "Sir Silver!"

    In the empty room, suddenly there was a black figure kneeling on one knee. His expression and demeanor were very respectful. This person was two Yumu people.

    "Since you are here, does it mean that they both brought you here? This way we have a better chance of winning!"

    A playful arc swept from the corner of his mouth, Yin left silently, both eyes opened the reincarnation writing round eyes, and his pupil power had expanded to an unprecedented level, and he was in a good mood.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 398 Chapter 396 Hyuga Hinata and Hyuga Fireworks [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!These two people are Hyuga Hinata and Hyuga Kaho!

    Silver once instructed Tsunade to bring these two women over, but now that he was guilty, he finally deceived these two little girls... Tsunade had already brainwashed Hinata and Kahuo before.

    Instill in them the rule of "Silver Lord is supreme" every day!

    "What''s so special about those two little girls, Master Yin takes care of them both in this way?" The two Yumu asked curiously, with a touch of sourness in their words.

    "Women are really amazing creatures. What are the jealousy of the two children...or are the two Yumu people who treat me as a weird creature who can''t even let go of them?"

    Yin was secretly speechless. Hearing the jealous tone of the two wooden men, they explained patiently, "The white eyes are the eyes comparable to the eyes of Shao Lun...The limit of Shao Lun eyes is the reincarnation eye, and the limit of the white eyes is the reincarnation eye. That is a kind of The eyes that go hand in hand with the eyes of reincarnation... are of great use...but..."

    At the end, Silver fell silent, and immediately frowned, "However, Tsunade had hinted at the sisters several times before, but Hinata and Hanahu were not interested. This time it was surprising that he dared to go deep into the tiger''s den. "

    The tone of silver brought a strange wave.

    "It turns out that the white eyes have such a big origin... No wonder Silver Lord has paid attention to the Hyuga family more than ten years ago, and Silver Lord really looks like a god!" The two Yumu people worshiped with all their faces.

    "Cough cough cough... a trivial matter."

    Yin hurriedly avoided looking at the two Yumu people, looking like a god?Shit!It is the blessing/benefit of the omniscience and omnipotence of the transcendence, and only silver can understand everything.

    "Let''s go and see what that little girl''s movie came from..."

    As for the bond between Uzumaki Naruto and Hyuga Hinata, this is not a worry, because he controlled Uzumaki Naruto¡¯s kid to violently run the Nine-tailed Chakra, destroying the whole family of Hyuga, Hinata and Naruto¡¯s relationship, and also because of Hinata The resolute opposition of the foot led to the breakdown of the relationship between the two, and it has only become familiar to this day!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the fairly spacious hall, the sisters stared nervously around.

    "My sister, Uchiha Silver, is it really as powerful as the rumor?" Hyuga Hinata looked suspiciously at Hinata, with a curious expression on his face.

    "This one¡­¡­"

    A hint of hesitation flashed in Hinata''s eyes, and immediately shook his head.

    "Sorry, I don''t know. Before I was born, the people in the village said he was dead. They only knew that Uchiha Silver was very strong, and I heard that it was comparable to the first generation adults."

    Hinata''s tone carries a touch of admiration. In a world where the weak eat the strong, the strong have always been respected.

    "Two ladies..."

    A hearty voice suddenly came from outside the door. The two sisters were taken aback, and their eyes swept over subconsciously. A gentle silver-haired young man suddenly came into view.

    The eye-catching person has short silver hair that is tangled into the weeds. His eyes are piercing and energetic. There is no arrogance. It looks ordinary. There is no strong temperament. The only difference is that the deep eyes are as terrible as the abyss. At a glance, I was addicted to it unconsciously.

    The two sisters, Hinata and Huahuo, were secretly frightened. If this young man wanted to kill the two of them, perhaps the corpses had been separated after a moment of distraction.Romance Novel Network www.yanqingxsw.com

    "Sir Silver!"

    The two sisters bowed their heads respectfully and bowed slightly.

    "Tsunade''s brainwashing is good..." Silver nodded in satisfaction, and then chuckled lightly: "You don''t need to be polite, everyone is actually his own! This time, Tsunade should have told you about the task."

    "Understood." The two sisters nodded.

    "This is the best way. I don''t need to explain it." Yin Lazy said nonsense and explained: "The end of the writing wheel eye is the reincarnation eye, and the end of the white eye is the reincarnation eye. The reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye are both eyes of the same level. ¡­But the conditions for the evolution of the two kinds of eyes are also extremely harsh. Your two sisters have a higher concentration of white eyes than ordinary people. Therefore, it is possible to complete the evolution of reincarnation eyes. It is only possible. I am not sure whether it will succeed."

    Having said that, Yin Yi stared at the two men pointedly, meaning that even if something uncontrollable happened, you still need to bear it yourself.

    "Thank you Lord Silver!" Hinata and Huahuo knelt on one knee.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    However, it was precisely at this time that a huge explosion suddenly resounded through the sky, and immediately the earth trembled. Numerous dense cracks appeared, and the earth was easily torn apart.

    "This irritable Chakra... It seems that Chakra succeeded, and really fooled the kid! The final step of the plan seems to be completed!"

    Seeing the terrifying chakra like a natural disaster in the distance, the corners of Yin''s mouth did not flinch in fear, but showed a meaningful smile of surprise.

    This person is Metkay!

    "You two will take a rest for a while. After I clean up that kid, I will implant the blood of the Datongmu family into your body. Whether the reincarnated eye can be born depends on your sisters'' luck."

    Strength and talent are very important, but sometimes, luck cannot be ignored!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Kakashi, why did you betray me!"

    Metkay glared at Kakashi angrily, his eyes gloomy, and the two had been in contact for decades, but just in the moment, Kakashi killed Matkay''s most important apprentice. -Li Luoke!

    "Because he is my person, welcome to my place-Metkay!"

    A lazy voice came from a distance, and Metkay swept over subconsciously and found a figure wandering in the distance. It was obviously hundreds of meters away, but the voice Kai heard very clearly.

    "Uchiha Silver?!"

    Metkay suddenly gritted his teeth, his fists creaked.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 399 Chapter 397 Metkai is about to open all eight [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Witnessing the appearance of the culprit, Metkay''s eyes instantly turned red. Looking at the distance of several hundred meters, Metkay could not wait to explode with an astonishing momentum.

    He can''t wait, he must let silver pay for his life!

    "The seventh door-[Jianmen] open!"

    "Kakka!"

    The body erupted with blue steam, and the ground on which the foot was stepped slammed into a burst, as vulnerable as confetti. At this moment, Metkay was transformed into a violent god of destruction, and his body was filled with a raging breath.

    Metkay vowed that even if he died here today, he would be buried with silver!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Recalling the fall of his lover-Li Rock, Metkay was even more grief-stricken, but the person who sneaked and killed Lee Rock was Metkay''s best friend-Kakashi!He couldn''t kill Kakashi, so he could only vent all his anger to the black hand behind the scenes-Uchiha Silver, and he had to pay the debt.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The earth-shaking roar resounded through the void, and the ground within a radius of several hundred meters began to shake slightly, and a large number of flying insects and beasts quickly escaped from the deep mountain and old forest.

    That scene like the end of the world is really scary!

    "Ah ah blanket blanket ...... it will zoom trick it up? [Indeed] Leaves of dark green blue beast so terrible ah!" Face fear silver tone, but very spanking expression, arbitrary appearance is full of contempt And disdain.

    "Day Tiger!"

    The big white tiger stood out, his mouth full of fangs open and roared to the sky, venting the sadness in Metkay''s heart, and his ferocious eyes stared at the silver, wishing it to be broken into pieces!

    "Go to the funeral of Xiao Li, Uchiha Silver!!!"

    Metkay roared like crazy, and then the huge white tiger roared out, his powerful limbs swept toward the sky in one fell swoop, falling from the sky like a shooting star, trying to solve the silver with a trick.

    "This trick is very strong."

    Silver nodded lightly, "Hirutora" once killed Uchiha Madara''s mature body in a flash, and the dried persimmon ghost shark was also killed in the original.

    "But it''s useless to me..."

    The face was always cautious, silver''s eyes turned into reincarnation writing round eyes, and the surging pupil power began to explode, and a breath of supreme ruler diffused from the silver body.

    "Round tomb side prison!"

    Yin''s body suddenly showed a shadow exactly like his own.

    After fusing Uchiha Madara¡¯s reincarnation eyes, Silver¡¯s pupil power not only increased sharply, but also absorbed Madara¡¯s pupil power. Even now, due to his too strong pupil power, his proficiency in "Rhintomb Hell" surpassed Uchiha spot!

    As long as Gin''s wishes, the summoned shadow even surpasses Uchiha Madara!

    "Suzuo Nenghu!!"

    The four shadows summoned, at the same time mobilizing the full body, the exaggerated figure is bigger than the day tiger, and people without reincarnation eyes can''t feel it at all!Gougouxs novel www.gougouxs.com

    "Shoo!"

    Under the control of Yin''s thoughts, the four complete bodies of Suaneng launched a devastating attack at the same time, and four powerful winds swept out of the blade at the same time.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff..."

    The majestic "Day Tiger" was dismembered in an instant, and without even knowing what was going on, he was directly cut to death by the violent storm.

    Lively cut into several pieces of misery!

    "So strong?"

    Metkay''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his eyes were full of consternation. What fell in his eyes was that Zhouhu was inexplicably attacked and divided into four!

    Directly killed on the spot!

    "I can only give it a go..."

    Clenching his fists, Metkay chose to fight to the end. He couldn''t escape, because his apprentice, Li Luoke, died because of this man!

    "Are you serious?"

    Catching the madness in Metkay''s eyes, Yin also tried his best to deal with it. If this guy opens all the "eight doors", Yin can be sure that the last loser is himself.

    However... due to some special reasons, Silver could never be killed. On the contrary, after the "Eight Door Dunjia" was fully opened, there was a time limit, and Matkay died after a delay.

    This is the biggest disadvantage of Metkay, and it is also the biggest advantage of Silver!

    "Xiao Li is just a forbearance, why did you instruct Kakashi to kill him? You should have no grievances, and when on earth did you control Kakashi?"

    Blushing, Metkay gritted his teeth and asked angrily: "It''s not just Locke Li, but Kakashi has no grievances against you. Why frame them?"

    "Really a boring question."

    He glanced at Metkay plainly, and explained lightly in a silver tone: "They really have no grudges with me, but throughout the ages, the road to the king and hegemony will inevitably have countless sacrifices, and the death of some chess pieces is inevitable."

    "So you are going to frame Kakashi and instigate him to kill Li Lock?"

    Speaking of this, Metkay breathed twice. Through the observation of reincarnation writing round eyes, Yin found that the chakra in Matkay''s body had a "dead door"!

    "You seem to have not figured it out yet. In fact, I arranged these things so complicated and tricked you to come to Yuyin Village. The root cause is actually you. The killing of Li Luoke was just by the way. If you continue to stay on the battlefield, you will definitely organize The plan to bring soil to resurrect the ten tails, but if you open the [Eight Gates], the plan to bring soil may fail. Therefore, I will use a strategy to attract you to Yuyin Village. By the way, I will use you to test mine. Pupil power!"

    Yin lazily stated his purpose. Actually, it is as literally said. Once Metkay goes crazy, Jiefang Bamen may be able to sling Uchiha with soil. Yin also expects him to resurrect Tentails and then take advantage of the fire. Of course he can''t let Metka disturb. he.

    Secondly, I want to check my pupil power.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 400 Chapter 398 Overwhelming Strength [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the face of the irritated Metkay, Yin was calm, and Gujing Wubo''s mood was unsettled. Although it is said that Metkay can hang Liudaoban when it is opened, to a certain extent, Yin''s combat effectiveness may not be as good as Liudaoban, but The root cause is still insufficient chakras. After all six spots absorb ten tails, chakras are equivalent to infinite. Except that chakras are less than six spots, all other silver spots are completely exploded.

    "You evil person!"

    Metkay glared at him, if his eyes could kill people, the current silver might have been riddled with holes and skin, and the best ending would be to be executed by Ling Chi.

    The dragon will die if it touches against the scales. Now that the silver angers Metkai, he must suffer the burning anger of this guy that can destroy the world!

    "Shoo!"

    Metkay turned into a flash of light and rushed towards the sky. It was fast, the silver with excellent sight, and the afterimages could be vaguely seen.

    Through the observation of reincarnation and writing round eyes, Yin found that although the chakra in Metkay had already emerged as the "dead door", this kid obviously did not want to die with Yin for the time being. After all, after the "Eight Door Dunjia" was fully opened, Matt Kay will also fall.

    "Swish swish!"

    After Metkay flew into the sky, he immediately launched a fierce attack on Silver. The flame fist that occupied the entire sky fell from the sky, like a natural disaster that exterminated the world, and the huge flame fist was extremely powerful.

    "Tsk tusk... I remember this trick seems to be called [Chao Peacock], which is somewhat similar to my [Meteor Volcano]."

    Looking up at the sky, with a pair of silver eyes, the scene reflected is the sky full of fire fists.

    "However, although the moves are gorgeous and the scope is large, it is still too reluctant to hurt me. Unless you [Eight Door Dunjia] are fully opened, you will have the ability to compete with me."

    Yin stood still and commented, and at the same time a large piece of hot magma overflowed in his body. In a flash, the site within a radius of 100 meters was occupied by violent magma.

    Gives people the illusion of coming to magma purgatory.

    "Shoo!"

    Yin vigorously shook the magma arm, countless magma fists came to the fore, rising from the ground, and rushing to the flame fists falling straight to the sky.

    "Meteor Volcano!"

    With a shout of silver explosion, more and more magma fists flew out, accelerating to occupy the entire sky, not giving the flame fists punched by Metkay breathe effort.

    "I won!"

    Metkay''s thick black eyebrows stretched, and his face smiled with a win-winner. With the force of the fall, he was superior in strength.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the void, the flame fist and the magma fist collided, and a huge ripple was suddenly splashed, and then the sky was inexplicably boiled with fiery waves, and the moisture in the atmosphere was evaporated and annihilated.

    "What''s the situation? Why did the magma swallow all my flame fists?!"

    Metkay''s eyes widened, and he was stunned to find that he did not have the upper hand. In this round of confrontation, he was actually at a disadvantage!

    The dense flame fists were all swallowed by magma.

    "Shoo!" Hot Book Library www.rdshuku.com

    After swallowing the flame fist, the giant magma fist is even more sharp, crushing toward Metkai with a posture of destroying all living things!

    "Idiot, magma is the superior of flame!"

    Seeing Metkay¡¯s blank face, Yin faintly explained: ¡°The essence of magma is the mixture of rocks deep underground and a large number of products. Magma can¡¯t burn, and magma has a special property-he It can absorb flames! All flames are a great tonic for magma. After absorbing your flames, my magma will only become more powerful!"

    This is also the fundamental reason why Aka dog restrained Ace in One Piece. Although the temperature of the magma is not satisfactory, it is not as good as the burning fruit of Firefist Ace, but the attributes are complete.

    "You guy is very knowledgeable." Metkay said with a dark face, and at the same time he made a weird gesture and exploded with amazing aura.

    "I don''t dare to be knowledgeable, I just read the book for two more years through boring time." Yin was unmoved, just staring at Metkay''s strange handprints, he had already guessed what the monster was about to break out of the cage. .

    "Day Tiger!"

    The majestic white tiger came again, his blood basin opened wide, and a violent wave spurted!

    "Kakka!"

    The magma giant fists that struck were blocked by the wind and waves and lost their power. They all looked like roosters that were defeated. Without exception, they all fell to the ground!

    "Although this trick is amazing, it still can''t beat me." Metkay said calmly, but no treacherous smile flashed across the silver face.

    There was a burst of sharpness in the eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel, and the silver figure disappeared in an instant by looking at the magma fist closest to Metkay.

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    Silver and Magma fists suddenly changed positions!

    "Well, what''s the situation? Why have you changed positions?!"

    The sudden invasion of silver shocked Matkay. He did not expect that silver was so enchanting and had such horrifying abilities.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    Without giving Matkay a chance to breathe, Yin''s right foot was immediately swallowed by the black light, full of invincible and powerful edges.

    "Shoo!"

    Stepping forward, because Yin and Metkay were too close, they almost flashed in front of him. At such a short distance, Metkay had no chance to escape!

    "boom!"

    His right foot hit Metkai in the front, his stomach sank immediately, and after a breath of blood, he flew hundreds of meters away.

    "Didn''t I say it before, unless [Eight Gate Dunjia] is fully opened, otherwise the gap in strength between you and me will be as difficult to compensate as the blue sky and the earth!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 401 Chapter 399 Fighting Eight Menkai [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom!"

    Metkay was bombarded with unparalleled power, and the ground was pulled out by him for hundreds of meters, with blood mixed in it.

    "Cough cough cough... how could this happen..."

    The unacceptable Metkay was not hit. He stood up tenaciously, revealing his embarrassed body. He was covered with blood, there was no clean place, his skin was bruised, and his face showed a lot of blood.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    The corners of his mouth spurted wildly, his expression was pale, and his eyes were godless. Metkay was like a walking corpse whose soul had been taken away. His whole body was listless, and his whole body was full of bald waste.

    "I told you before, unless [Eight Doors Dunjia] are all opened, or in terms of your strength, it will be decades too early to defeat me!"

    Yin is full of strong self-confidence. This is not a bullshit, but that Metkay is currently opening the seventh door-"Jianmen" although his strength has skyrocketed and become many times stronger, for today''s Yin, It is not dangerous, after all, those two reincarnation eyes are not ordinary decorations!

    "Open [Dead Door]?"

    Metkai smiled bitterly when he heard the words, his face was full of bitterness, dead?He also wants to open up and try that incredible power, but the "dead door" is only a trick used in the end, and he can only use it once. He must control the timing and can''t just squander the opportunity. Because there is only one chance.

    After the gate of death is opened, whether the enemy is dead or alive, Metkai himself will undoubtedly die, and the price is his life.

    "Don''t plan to open the dead door?"

    Silver frowned, but it was not that he looked down on Metkay. Although the seventh and eighth gates were only one difference, the difference in strength was completely different. When Metkay maintained the seventh gate, he was defeated by Uchiha. Madara slammed, and when he opened the eighth door, he was able to slam Uchiha Madara in turn. It was self-evident.

    "Give you a short-lived opportunity, but you don''t cherish it...then you just die!" His expression shrank, and the silver roared out like a cannonball.

    "Shoo!"

    The speed is even more exaggerated and enchanting than Metkai, who opened the seventh door-"Shocking Door".

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Even due to the silver speed being too fast, the ground was rolled up by a sandstorm and rolled over with silver!

    "What a terrifying look!"

    Metkay stared at Silver¡¯s flickering eyes. Because Silver ran too fast, Matkay couldn¡¯t see exactly how it was. In short, he could only catch the dense bloodshot eyes in Silver¡¯s eyes. At the first glance, the heart beats faster.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Metkay laughed suddenly, but it was very bitter, and seemed to be having fun in boring suffering.

    "It seems that you can only use that, otherwise you will be killed by this guy!" Stabilizing the disturbed mood, Metkay finally decided to fight for his life, even if he died, he would have to pull silver to go to the funeral together!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With enlightenment in his heart, Metkay immediately showed his hideous and terrifying side, the azure steam was sublimated, and the domain suddenly expanded several times uncharacteristically, rushing out of the violent waves, and even the silver did not stand firmly and was almost blown. fly!90 look at the novel www.90kankanxs.com

    "this is¡­¡­"

    An unprecedented crisis suddenly came, and silver realized the danger, and suddenly stopped, squinting at Metkay, who had suddenly increased several times, and an excited thought suddenly emerged in his heart.

    This guy... is going to use the last door-the "dead door"!

    "Guru!"

    Yin choked a few times, his expression turned deep red, all of which was excitement.Of course, there is still some worry.It''s okay to play, but if you lift a rock and hit yourself in the foot, that''s a purely stupid behavior!

    "The eighth door, the dead door... boom boom boom boom boom!"

    The blue steam on Metkay''s body has changed, and it has become completely crimson at the moment, as does his jet-black and beautiful hair, turning into a rebellious crimson, like a awakened ancient beast. Invincible breath.

    "Dead Door... Open!"

    At the moment when the voice fell, Metkay erupted with a force dozens of times stronger than before. A hurricane that could be called extinction raged out, and it was in chaos wherever it went, and even the surrounding mountains were annihilated and dismembered by the storm. , Including even the silver that had been prepared, was blown backwards again and again. This "dead door" was really too powerful.

    "What level of combat power is this?"

    For the first time in his life, Yin was dumbfounded, staring at the red-haired Metkay dumbfounded, majestic, the invincible bloody steam was like a broken bamboo, evaporating everything that tried to get close to Metkay like a flame.

    "Boom boom!"

    At this moment, the ground in front suddenly heard a loud thunder, followed by endless explosions resounding across the sky.

    "what''s the situation?"

    Yin was taken aback for a moment, subconsciously looking at the root cause, only to find that it was a hundred meters away.A huge bottomless pit appeared.

    "Shoo!"

    In the next second, Metkay was like using space ninjutsu, and he was in front of Silver at once, and the fist that was enough to smash several mountains, hit the silver face without mercy!

    "So strong!"

    His pupils shrank and Yin was suddenly shocked. All his current defenses seemed to be unable to withstand this exaggerated fist. If he was hit, he might be over in one go. Even if he was lucky, he would be crippled!

    "Guru!"

    Without even thinking about it, Silver entered the rogue mode for the first time, using the elementalization of rock berry without any discipline!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 402 Chapter 400 Im Lie You Bite Me? [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!For a powerful monster like Metkai, there is no world, but once the enemy has no entity, it means that there is no target to attack, then the powerful physical skills are useless, because you can''t hit the opponent at all, if the enemy It''s air, what use are you invincible?

    Therefore, Metakay is destined to be a tragedy!

    "Boom boom!"

    A powerful fist smashed Silver''s body, as simple as smashing thin ice like a cicada''s wings, and effortlessly. To a certain extent, Metkay, with its eight doors open, has already stepped into the gods. Domain, enter the invincible mode, really dare to say that the person who can crush him in seconds, probably does not exist.

    There is only one way to win-drag him to death!

    "Damn it!"

    Looking at the magma all over the floor, Metkay yelled, and immediately stomped his feet in extreme irritation!

    "Kakka!"

    The earth was fragile like paper, and Metkay stepped on a shocking crack. One stretched for hundreds of meters before it stopped. It was extremely shocking and terrifying.

    "Guru!"

    The scrapped magma surged, and immediately under Metkai''s gloomy gaze, the originally fragmented "corpse" was compressed into a figure again.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh... it''s really a powerful attack!"

    The recovered Yin was full of fear, and his face showed a touch of shock.To be honest, he was really caught by the horrible thunder of Eight Doors. Looking at the more than 100-meter-long crack in the ground, Yin Zhen couldn¡¯t believe what would happen if a person was hit. I am afraid that even the remains of the corpse could not be left. under!

    "but¡­¡­"

    Thinking of his abilities, the silver face flashed a smug smile, "However, no matter how powerful the trick is, if the other party has no physicality, do you think your method is useful!"

    "you!"

    Hearing that, Metkay''s face turned black, his fists creaked, and the pain was unbearable. He just pretended not to let Yin see his weakness, his eyes locked on Yin with anger, and cursed his ancestor 18th generation mercilessly in his heart.

    "Uchiha Silver, if you have a kind, you will fight with me upright, or you will be a man! The world put you in the same position as the first generation of Naruto and Uchiha Madara, you are not worthy, just a rat!" Matt Kai deliberately stimulated loudly, hoping that Yin would choose to be positive and smash him.

    But... he was destined to be disappointed!

    "Mattkay, keep talking. Anyway, I have more time than you... And if I am a man, you don¡¯t count. If you can get married in the future, call your wife over and I will let her see if I am the man!"

    Yin winked his eyes and smiled, and he almost fainted Matkay.

    "What''s more, I have never cared about fame. In this state, let alone the first generation of Naruto Uchiha Madara, I am afraid that the six immortals can only fight with you when they are resurrected!"

    "And I... facing your attack, I can still remain safe and sound, this... I guess that the six immortals may not be able to do it!"

    In the face of Metkay''s ridicule, Silver is not ashamed, but proud of it!

    These are all true truths. The eight-door Metkai has surpassed human beings, and the only god in the legend can defeat him perfectly.

    It was a miracle that Silver was able to survive the runaway Metkay.

    "Not to mention..."

    Staring at Metkay, the silver face passed over the cold color. He has always had grievances to be avenged, so it''s obviously not enough to let Metkay''s arrogance and domineering stand alone!Hot Book Library www.rdshuku.com

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    There was a ripple in Samsara''s eyes, and Yin''s body disappeared in a flash.

    Rao is a Matkay with eight doors wide open. Seeing such a scene is still very sluggish. He still hasn''t caught how silver disappeared.

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    When he appeared again, Yin had already appeared behind Metkay, and there was a fierce attack. Such a golden opportunity must not be let go easily!

    "Xianfa Feng''s spiral shuriken!"

    A sharp edge blasted on Metkay with all his strength, and the high-speed rotating whistle made people feel uncomfortable, as if they were scared and startled like a chainsaw.

    However, things are impermanent, and the next scene is far beyond Yin''s imagination.

    "Guru!"

    Metkay was full of crimson steam, and his momentum was extremely strong. When the "Xianfa Wind Escape Spiral Shuriken" was about to crush him, an abnormal change suddenly appeared.

    I saw that the crimson steam was like a blazing flame, directly melting and dismembering the cutting edge!

    "This is all right?!"

    This time, it was silver''s turn to surprise, that is, this short moment of distraction, revealing the weakness and handing it over to Metkay. Taking advantage of this short emptiness, his gestures are earth-shattering tricks!

    "Xianxiang!"

    A huge air fist blasted head on, Yin didn''t even have time to evade, and the newly healed body was shattered again.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The silver exploded, exposing like raindrops, but he was not a vegetarian. When Metkay was beaten, everyone would be angry, not to mention the bad temper of Silver!

    At the same time, the powerful and powerful Eye of Samsara was launched.

    "Round tomb side prison!"

    Four uncapable shadows pounce on Metkai at the same time, raising their hands is a powerful trick!

    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"

    One of the shadows launched a powerful attack. Compared with the strength of Silver''s body, a shocking crater suddenly appeared on the ground.

    Yuyin Village, lying down and shot, also lost two-quarters of its land boundary!

    "Puff!"

    The fierce repulsion came oncoming, Metkai was caught off guard, and immediately received a heavy wound. His face was pale as paper, and he noticed that several of his ribs had broken.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 403 Chapter 401 Earth Explosion

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After being strongly attacked by the "Super God Luo Tianzheng", although Metkai did not fall, he was inevitably injured. He stared at Silver with fear, feeling that he was very useless.

    The last hole card has been used, but it seems to be of no use. Although Metkay suppressed the silver, he was able to ignore all physical attacks, and Metkay''s methods did not work for him at all.

    Secondly...

    "Puff!"

    Unable to stand the blow, Metkay spurted blood again, and his mouth was filled with salty blood. He did not expect silver to be so powerful.

    "What was the situation just now?"

    Looking at the crater at his feet, Metkay was dumbfounded, touched his stomach subconsciously, grinning with pain, he was sure that his ribs had collapsed and destroyed.

    Looking around, Metkai found that there was no one else, so...no doubt, although I don''t know how Silver did it, there is no doubt that he is the initiator.

    Looking at the silver who was about to continue to combine his body, Metkay was frustrated for a while, the flames filled with nowhere to vent, he was particularly depressed and speechless.

    His current strength obviously surpasses Uchiha Silver, but Metka has to accept a cruel reality. He has no means to subdue Silver, so he can only be beaten passively. Moreover, when he was suddenly attacked, Metka also broke a few. Rib, his whole mental state is not good!

    "Tsk tsk..."

    A gloomy laughter came from Yin¡¯s mouth and looked up. In a flash, he had recovered to the same level as before... Staring at Metkay with a very disdainful look, he sneered and said with a cold mouth: "But so, to In the end, it seems that the one taking advantage of it is still me!"

    "Don''t be smug!"

    Metkay said very gloomily: "I will show you the color now!"

    "Shoo!"

    Immediately under Yin''s blank gaze, Metkay was like a bolide rising from the ground, bursting with extremely hot crimson vapor, which was very dazzling.

    "What does this guy want to do?"

    Yin frowned, staring at Metkay in an unbelievable manner, was shocked by his inexplicable behavior, and almost did not react!

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The hysterical tiger roar resounded slowly through the sky. This tiger was obviously different from the "Day Tiger". Although the basic appearance was the same, the size was several times larger, and it was even more terrifying.

    "Huh! I really thought I was air, I would only be beaten and not know how to fight back?" Yin grunted coldly, and then stared at the scarlet tiger.

    The eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel swayed again for a while, and then Matt Kai and the big tiger burned with black flames, which instantly burned all over the body.

    "Amaterasu!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the black flames became more and more fierce, including Metkay himself, all attracted attention by the blazing sky.

    "Good opportunity!" Le Book Bar www.leshuoba.com

    Witnessing all of Metkay''s attention hitting Amaterasu, Yin seized this golden opportunity and immediately gave Metkay the most violent counterattack.

    "Shoo!"

    A black energy sphere about the size of a human head slowly flew towards the sky. Gravity strong enough to destroy the world suddenly descended on the world. The whole earth began to tremble. The creatures also rushed to escape out of the cave, ran to the ground and looked up at the sky, with visible fear in their eyes.

    For all creatures, gravity is the absolute god of destruction. Every plant on this planet is affected and restricted by gravity.

    "I hope this technique can seal Matt Kai''s activities!"

    Stabilizing the undulating emotions of the waves, Silver folded his hands together, staring solemnly at the energy ball in the void, which was several times larger than the range of Uzumaki Nagato''s use of this trick!

    "Earth burst into the sky!"

    Yin said silently, and the Chakra energy sphere immediately released a gravitational force dozens of times stronger than before, and the ground within a few kilometers was ruthlessly dismembered in an instant!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Silver''s pupil power is undoubtedly, he has two reincarnation writing round eyes, his pupil strength is rare in the world, and Yin can even proudly claim that the pupil power of the six immortals is not as good as him!

    Even so, it does not mean that silver is invincible. Now his biggest weakness is the content of Chakra!Have countless invincible tricks, but what use is there without Chakra to release?This is also the fundamental reason why Silver has always cared about Juwei.

    "When I pass by... die!"

    His eyes shot a brutal light, and Yin suddenly yelled, "What are you still struggling with? Get me in!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    These words were like a promise from the god of destruction. Just as the silver voice fell, the force of the gravitational ball floating in the void increased by several times, and the soil deep underground was turned out.

    "hateful!"

    Due to the looseness before, Metkay did not have time to deal with this enough to shred the world''s gravity, the body also began to sway out of control, difficult to control flexibly, and the body involuntarily swept into the void.

    Seeing to be sealed by the "Earth Burst Star"!

    "If you get this seal, it will be bad."

    Perceiving the power of the "Earth Burst Star", Metkay was secretly frightened. He had already felt the accelerated flow of vitality. It might not be long before the lamp died out. He wanted to give the strongest trick "Yekai" to Yin. Taste, not a useless broken stone!

    "Hehe...you will not end well if you are locked in!"

    The silver face smiled calmly, his pupils were constantly invested, and the technique of Earth Blasting Sky Stars was sublimated in dimension. Even if it was not as good as the legendary "Six Earth Blasting Sky Stars", it should be able to temporarily trap Matkay. This beast.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 tickets plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 404 Chapter 402 Indra Arrow vs Ye Kai (Part 1) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Crack, click!"

    After a while, the meteorite gradually improved. A super meteorite covered the sky, and the floating void frightened everyone. The villagers of Yuyin Village looked up at the meteorite in fear.

    Some ignorant and simple villagers knelt on their knees and prayed very sincerely. For them, only God can create meteorites that destroy the world.

    "Kakka!"

    The meteorite floating in the void suddenly shook twice, and then the dense fragments peeled off.

    "As I guessed, a mere [Earth Booming Star] cannot defeat this kid."

    Even if he couldn''t see the inside of the starburst star clearly, Yin also understood that at this moment Metkay must be bombarding the inside of the meteorite like a mad dog. Bamen Dunjia had a time limit, and he didn''t want to die like this!

    "Sooner or later, he will break through, this rare beast is really a headache."

    Looking at the gradually smaller meteorite, Yin frowned secretly, and at the same time said helplessly to himself, "Really, I still have to use that after all."

    It is better to expose one less hole card, and the enemy will be more afraid of themselves!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Chakra erupted infinitely in the body. Taking advantage of the short time when Metkay was sealed, Yin quickly prepared his own ultimate move. The next move must solve the cockroach that Matkay could not kill!

    "Suzoneng!"

    Silver shouted awe-inspiringly, Chakra spewed out of his body, and a deep red shadow suddenly appeared, and the sky-shielding body was tens of meters high... This substantive evil Chakra monster wore heavy armor and a tengu helmet. , Looks mighty!

    There is no doubt that this is the perfect body of silver, but it is not the ultimate state, although it is a perfect body!

    "This is the first time I have used that."

    After clenching his fist tightly, and stabilizing the undulating emotions... the colorful special energy fluctuations all gradually erupted from the silver body, with different colors and different attributes.

    These heterogeneous energies are actually chakras, but they are all attributes that silver did not have before... Wind escape, melting escape, boiling escape and many other attributes, silver did not have before, but as these chakras continue to gush out, everything It''s all there.And the appearance of the complete body must be greatly changed.

    The chakras of the tailed beasts and the full body must be fused together. At this moment, the full body must be more like a container, and all the chakras of the tailed beasts are replaced!

    "about there."

    Lifting his head and forgot to glance at the meteorite that continued to tremble, Yin took a deep breath, and suddenly shouted: "The full body must be in the mode of the Nengtail Beast Chakra!"

    The moment the voice just fell, the appearance of the entire body Susano suddenly changed.

    "Kakka!"

    The tengu armor on Suzano''s forehead opened slightly, revealing a domineering face...not only that, but Suzano''s arms are still wrapped with high-density light, all of them are chakras of tail beasts!Wentingge Novel Network www.wentingge.com

    "Go ahead!"

    Taking a deep breath, the silver ultimate body Suzuo Nenghu suddenly appeared in his hand a huge divine bow, and Suzuo''s powerful arm pulled the bow string to the maximum extent, and the tail beast chakra changed. Make a bow and arrow.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, Metkay broke out of his prison, he smashed the earth-burst star, and the dust that filled the sky fell down, staring like a torch at the new silver Susano, Matkay actually felt a slight threat!

    "Enough wasted time, let''s make the final judgment!" After saying that, the silver eyes stared firmly at Metkay, the meaning is self-evident, victory or defeat is in this move!

    "Shoo!"

    Then, under the control of Silver''s mind, the bowstring of the ultimate body must be pulled tightly by Nenghu, suddenly loosened, and then shot the chakra arrow that had been brewing for a long time!

    "Indra''s Arrow!"

    The huge arrow was overwhelmed by thorns and thorns, and the moment it shot out, the sky exploded, and the void was distorted by this powerful attack, and shocking cracks appeared.

    "Guru!"

    Witnessing the horror of the arrow, Rao was also choked with Metkay''s qualitative character. This could be called a planet-destructive attack, beyond Metkay''s cognition.

    "Only use that one!"

    Metkay bit his teeth when he saw it. The chakras scattered all over his body condensed on the soles of his feet, and the earth shook again. The monstrous aura was extremely terrifying, as terrifying as the silver "Indra Arrow", and the void at his feet Began to twist.

    "Such astonishing aura, it seems to be the trick." The silver face smiled expectantly, and muttered to himself in a low voice: "This is really interesting, and it eventually evolved into [Indra''s Arrow] and [Yeah] Kai]¡¯s collision? Who is the one to move up here? The result is really fascinating.

    Silver doesn¡¯t know what the final result will be. However, according to his own guess, the victorious Libra should fall to him. Although this "Indra Arrow" lacks the eight-tailed and nine-tailed chakras, it is Incorporating two other energies, one is the strength of the rock berry, and the second is the massive spiritual pressure of silver, especially the pupil power of silver is not comparable to that of Sasuke, so the power of using this trick is absolutely beyond that of Sasuke.

    Under the mode of Sasuke in the original book, the strength is comparable to that of the Six Way Immortals. The power that Silver uses now is naturally surpassed by Uchiha Sasuke. He even has some certainty to destroy the old man of Six Way Immortals!

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The arrogant scream erupted from Metkay''s body, and looking intently, Metkay''s body was covered with a weird creature, domineering and terrifying.

    "Swish swish!"

    Looking at the oncoming Indra Arrow, Metkai did not hesitate at all. After a run-up, it turned into a gust of wind and went up, kicking his right foot towards Indra Arrow.

    "Yekai!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 405 Chapter 403 Indras Arrow vs Ye Kai (Part 2) [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Whether it is "Indra''s Arrow" or "Yekai" super ninjutsu, it belongs to the level of profound meaning. The range and scale of the fighting between the two are even greater than the other direction, the ongoing "fourth time" "Ninja World War" is still terrifying.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two horrible tricks collided, the world was eclipsed, the sky within a radius of tens of kilometers, all trembled fiercely, and then all sunk, and a looming black hole appeared...

    "Kakka!"

    A crisp voice sounded, and the scorched face of Metkay changed drastically. The blood-red Chakra''s right leg had already been bent.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Metkai''s body is covered by a weird creature that looks like a dragon but not a dragon. Under his right foot is a transparent light-the arrow of Indra. The two are stalemate together, fighting each other.

    "Kakka!"

    The brittle sound of the fracture continued. The power of Indra''s Arrow was too powerful. Not only did it grind Matkai''s right leg, the so-called foot has disappeared, leaving only the bare leg!

    "It seems that I lost..."

    Metkay smiled miserably and found that Chakra, who continued to run violently in his body, instantly lowered the freezing point, and he knew it was time for the Eight Doors to Dunjia.

    His power was immediately weakened several times, and Metkai, whose power was greatly reduced, inevitably suffered.

    "Puff!"

    The transparent white edge pierced through Matkay''s abdomen, cutting out a big hole far more exaggerated than the human head, and Matkay, who had lost its source of power, fell slowly.

    "Puff!"

    He fell to the ground feebly, leaving Metkay with only a weak heartbeat.

    "Cough cough cough!"

    With blood spitting out in his mouth, even though his right leg had been grinded and removed, Metkay relied on his tenacious perseverance to try to stand up again.

    "Puff!"

    Although Metkay worked very hard, he was exhausted. He just stood up, and before he could hold on for a few seconds, he could not help falling down again.

    However, he tried to stand up again, and failed again and again... Maybe it is because of this tenacious perseverance that Metkay can train the eight sects to a superb state!

    "This spirit is worthy of praise. In terms of perseverance, no one can match you, and I am no exception." Yin San walked over, his expression remained indifferent, "But... this time you chose the wrong opponent."

    The biggest advantage of Bamen Dunjia is its explosive strength, but if his enemy is silver, intangible people, the one that is doomed to tragedy is Metkai.

    "You, you fellow..."

    Metkay continued to cough, not to mention continuing to fight Silver, just talking, it was hundreds of times harder than usual, his whole body turned into a charred black, very miserable.

    "Before I die, I have a question for you, I hope you can answer it truthfully." Metkay asked weakly, "What does this matter have to do with Tsunade-sama? It was she who ordered me and Kakashi to investigate From Yuyin Village...If there is no such thing, I would not be calculated by you..." 5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com

    "Do you see it!"

    Yin Wenyan smiled slightly, sat calmly on the ground, and explained: "Your Fifth Hokage-Tsunade, is actually my pawn hidden Konoha, and so is Shimura Danzo. There is also the Fifth Water Shadow in Wuyin Village. -Terumi Mei, she is also one of my subordinates!"

    "Knew it¡­¡­"

    With a wry smile, Metkay no longer struggled. The boss on his side has become someone else''s younger brother, so even if the war is lost, it is normal.

    "Well, the explanation is over, I will give you a decent way to die!"

    With a wave of his hand, a black iron rod condensed from yin and yang pierced Metkay''s head, and the powerful generation closed their eyes.

    "Huh... the next question is the two sisters... After helping them to open the reincarnation eyes, you can end the world in one fell swoop!"

    The world in the rain, silver gradually disappears!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, an incredible event happened in the other direction.

    "A few, your enemy is not me!"

    Osamaru Jiejie smiled, and he formed a very special handprint. Onoki, Terumi Ming and others were confused, but Tsunade''s expression changed slightly, and they seemed to be quite familiar with Oshemaru''s technique.

    "Isn''t it reincarnated? Even the soul of the dead is not spared. It''s too hateful, Oshemaru!" Tsunade said unkindly.

    "I hate it? Maybe it is, but... you are not qualified to call me!" Oshemaru curled his lips in disdain, and said in a more sarcasm tone: "The person who created this technique is after all the second generation Hokage Senshou. In the door..."

    This is an uncompromising fact.

    The person who created the technique of "foul soil reincarnation" was Naruto Hokage-Qianshou Jianma, and the people who really carried him forward were Dashewan and Yakushidou.

    "The art of reincarnation from the dirty soil!"

    The ground suddenly trembled/shivered slightly, and then a decaying coffin was swept out from the ground, and the heavy coffin cover also peeled off, revealing a shocking corpse.

    The corpse was wearing a red armor and a long black hair was drooping. Even though it had fallen for a long time, this person still showed an indescribable dominance and special majesty.Even if the other party was a dead person, Oh Nogi and the others, who knew his identity, changed their faces.

    "He is Madara Uchiha!"

    Ohnoki was the first to react. He was fortunate enough to fight against Uchiha Madara, and after being crushed by Madara, Ohnoki left an unforgettable impression.

    "Who is that masked man?"

    Gaara questioned, the mask man has always called himself Uchiha Madara!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 406 Chapter 404 Uchiha Madara is resurrected! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The shadows in each village were stunned, including Terumi Mei and Tsunade. They always thought that the mask man was Uchiha Madara, but now it seems obviously wrong.

    "Crack!"

    Immediately after everyone stared in surprise, Uchiha Madara came out of the coffin!

    "Everyone, this guy is too dangerous, let''s get rid of him while he is not awake!" Oh Yemu shouted loudly, with obvious fear and panic in his eyes.

    "Go together!"

    Several shadows glanced at each other, and they all nodded in unison. Uchiha Madara''s strength is too strong, and he must choose to start first.

    "Weird power punch!"

    "Dust escape the original world stripping technique!"

    "Sandstorm funeral!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Gokage tried his best, and all his powerful tricks hit Uchiha Madara''s body, but it was too late, Uchiha Madara''s closed, decadent eyes, slowly opened.

    A pair of purple eyes are revealed-reincarnation eyes!

    "Is the plan finally completed..."

    Uchiha Madara''s mouth has a faint smile, holding hands in front of him, looking at the incoming five shadows, and the dry corners of his mouth flare up with a mocking arc.

    "Even so that I was resurrected in such a state... Your plan is very difficult, bring the soil!"

    Uchiha Madara''s tone did not waver, facing Gokage''s attack, he calmly responded, as if it were five ignorant kids who attacked him...not worthy of attention!

    "Humph!"

    Upon seeing this, the Five Shadows all gave a cold snort. They are also humans with faces. Uchiha Madara actually regarded them as insignificant ants, it seems unreasonable!

    "Small bugs."

    Staring at the five people coming, Uchiha Madara''s body suddenly flashed with a gorgeous luster, and the dark blue materialized chakra spurted out.

    "Suzoneng!"

    An azure behemoth formed with a bang, the sword in his hand grabbed its sheath, and a ray of domineering cold light swept out in an invincible state.

    "Shoo!"

    A blade wind stood out, extremely violent, enough to easily destroy a mountain.

    "Such a simple trick can easily solve you." Uchiha Madara remained motionless, a gust of wind whizzing past him, he was particularly calm.

    However, the next scene happened unexpectedly.

    "Shoo!"

    As soon as Wuying witnessed the appearance of the Suzuo Nenghu Sword Wind, the five figures scattered one after another, and ran to the dead corner that Suzuo Nenghu Sword Wind could not cut with great tacit understanding.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sct.com

    "These guys... seem to be very familiar with Susao!"

    There was a ripple in his calm eyes, Uchiha Madara was quite surprised, and when he was about to praise their wit, the slightly ironic voice pierced his ears.

    "This level of [Suzano] wants us to be the first. You are too naive, Uchiha Madara, you must understand that Uchiha Silver''s Susano is more terrifying than yours!"

    Onoki''s taunt fell to Madara''s ears, and the corners of his mouth twitched visibly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yuyin Village.

    At this moment, Yin quietly looked at the two young girls lying on the futon. They were Hinata Hanaho, and her sister, Hinata Hinata, looked very tired for two years.

    Just now, Yin had implanted them with blood cells from the Datongmu family!

    "Eh...in a short time, I am afraid that neither of them will be worthy of use."

    Just like Uchiha Madara, he obtained the cells between the thousand hands pillars, and opened the eyes of reincarnation is also the time of old age and death, and Silver has been waiting for more than ten years.

    With a light sigh, Silver''s gaze swept towards the distant sky, where the clouds rolled, and the sky was dark, filled with depression and uncertainty.

    "Chakra of this scale...could it be that Uchiha Madara has come back to life?"

    Silver frowned slightly. He broke Uchiha Madara''s body to pieces just in case, but he didn''t expect to be able to resurrect it again.

    "It might be a ghost with Heijue."

    Yin bowed his head in thought, then decisively left the secret room and called his team.

    In the spacious hall, this is also Yin''s current home in Yuyin Village. The only difference is that it is full of figures at this moment, and all his most loyal subordinates have gathered here.

    "Kushina, Yuyan, Mikoto, and Yumujin..."

    Looking at the four women one by one, Yin Shen said: "The guy Uchiha has resurrected, he temporarily handed it to me, and the four of you are going to capture the eight-tailed man''s strength-Kirabi, and the nine-tailed man''s strength- -Naruto Uzumaki, according to the news from Terumi Mei and Tsunade, the two boys were hidden on [Kame Island] by the Ninja Allied Forces."

    With the spies Terumi Mei and Tsunade, all the targets of the ninja coalition could not be hidden from Silver''s eyes.

    "Is there a decisive battle now..." Kushina was slightly worried, and said unceremoniously that the opponent was the entire world, whether Uchiha Madara, or the soil, or the ninja coalition, were all enemies.

    "so what?"

    Yin Wenyan smiled freely, "Some things are doomed. In this world, it''s just a little bit big, and I can control it by myself."

    After continuing to instruct the women to pay attention to some points, Yin left Wuyin Village and rushed to the center of the Fourth Ninja World War.

    For the current Uchiha Madara, Silver is no longer in the eyes, unless he steps into the six levels in one fell swoop, otherwise wanting to defeat Silver is simply wishful thinking!

    On the contrary, for Uchiha Madara, today''s silver can be said to be the top of the mountain!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 407 Chapter 405: The Hit Uchiha Madara [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Another direction at the moment.

    Uchiha Madara¡¯s indifferent expression changed a little, his eyes were filled with haze, and he was choked by the words of Gokage... Although Uchiha Madara had a disdainful attitude towards the so-called fame, he looked very indifferent, but was inexplicably caught Contempt, still can''t help feeling depressed for a while.

    "Is that silver boy [Suzao Nohu] surpassed me..."

    Madara muttered to himself, somewhat surprised and unexpected. After all, Suzuo was his masterpiece and the cornerstone of Madara''s fame. Nowadays, his area of ??expertise is surpassed, and he feels ashamed and lacklustre.

    "It''s almost like this, Silver has surpassed you!" It seems that the Five Shadows is not strong enough to hit Uchiha Madara, and Bring the soil to stand up to help, "And... that guy also opened the eyes of reincarnation!"

    "So that''s it..."

    Hearing this, Uchiha Madara suddenly opened the eyes of reincarnation, which inevitably showed that Yin opened the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes. He couldn''t help but envy him now. He opened the eyes of reincarnation for almost several decades, but how long is Yin?That''s unfair!

    "By the way, where did the silver boy go?"

    Looking around, finding that there is no trace of Uchiha Silver, Madara can''t help but frown. Whoever makes them allies, the importance of silver to Madara even surpasses Uchiha''s soil!

    "I attacked that guy, and now everyone has parted ways." Tai Tu said bluntly: "As for the reason... you don''t need to say anything, you should understand what it means."

    "I know¡­"

    Uchiha Madara responded softly, slightly dissatisfied, but did not say much, who made silver still his important chess piece.The only thing I didn''t expect was that with the courage of the soil so fat, he even dared to attack Uchiha Gin without knowing it...but all this was within Madara''s understanding.

    There are only one ten tails, but there are three people who want to take him. Some people are necessary to eliminate.

    "I¡¯m even more curious that if you attacked him, you can still live...it¡¯s a miracle... But then again, my eyes of reincarnation, when I fell, I should have said that Nagato should use [Outer Reincarnation in Nature The technique] Resurrect me, instead of resurrecting me hastily in this garbage method!"

    "Trash way?"

    Hearing this, Oh She Maru, if it were not due to the difference in strength between each other, really wanted to slap Uchiha Madara with a slap in the past. In order to make a perfect Uchiha Madara, he spent a lot of time and also used the cells of the original Naruto The production is absolutely luxurious!

    "Your reincarnation eye was snatched by Uchiha Silver." A helpless glance at Uchiha Madara, with the soil finally gave an answer that made Madara vomit blood.

    "That kid... Sure enough, he should have been killed in the first place, but now it seems that I am raising a tiger in trouble!" Uchiha''s face condensed with murderous intent, and he did not expect that someone would dare to grab his eyes.

    Of course, if Madara knows that his reincarnation eyes have been absorbed and disappeared permanently, after his eyes have become an inseparable part of the silver power, he will probably faint!

    A good reincarnation eye, finally gave Yin a wedding dress... and Yin just absorbed Ma''s pupil power, and his left eye also evolved into reincarnation writing round eye.

    "All in all, let''s resurrect the Ten Tails for the time being. Although the eyes of reincarnation have been snatched away, I am now in the state of [Reincarnation of Dirty Earth]. Fortunately, this pair of fake eyes of reincarnation can still be used."

    Thinking that he was the body of the reincarnated dirty soil, Uchiha Madara suddenly rejoiced. In the state of reincarnated dirty soil, he can still use the pupil power of the reincarnation eye and obtain unlimited chakras, including an infinitely restored body.It is also a kind of lucky, who let his reincarnation eye be robbed by silver.400 novel www.400xiaoshuo.com

    "Resolve these eye-catching bugs first."

    Senran stared at Gokage, Uchiha Madara gathered the majestic chakra content in the body, and the original incomplete Susano suddenly became a huge monster.

    The azure light covered the daylight, and the sky turned blue. The Uchiha Madara in the tengu armor ignored the life of the world, and his body was full of lethal oppression. He held a large sword several meters high, which made people unable to resist.

    Under the shining of this light, everyone''s heart is set up with a super big knife that is not profitable, and everything together is so small and fragile.

    "You disappear cleanly, the world I am about to build does not need so-called ninjas."

    Perhaps Madara''s Suzuo is not as perverted as Silver, but for a figure like Five Shadows, crushing them is easy.

    "coming!"

    Gokage was choked in his throat, sweating, and the feeling of pressure caused by the complete body beard Zuo Noji was too much, and the breathing was not smooth. The four words Uchiha Madara contained inexplicable pressure, which made them extremely nervous.

    "Buzzing..."

    Looking up, he was completely obsessed with raising the long sword in his hand, and his powerful arm contained explosive super power.

    "Swish swish!"

    Under the desperate gaze of a few people, the big sword in the hands of Suo Nenghu who was completely smashed down horizontally, and a strand of sharp blade with no substance broke out like a wild beast.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The violent gust of wind was unstoppable, and all the substances in contact instantly broke and annihilated.The unbreakable mountain in the distance was also lifted up to the sky, and the mountains of different levels must be bestowed by Zonenghu, all of which were cut off at the waist, and the ridges of the mountains became a large piece of bare.

    The range of the sword wind attack is tens of kilometers away.

    "This guy is terrible!"

    Gaara shuddered, and as soon as he took the knife up and down, he ran unscrupulously... Actually, it was not only Gaara, but also the other four shadows.

    The power of rewriting the map plate is not something they can contend!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 408 Chapter 406 Uchiha Madara who can penetrate the sky every day [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The shadows were so frustrated, it wasn''t that they wanted to avoid it, it was all an instinctive reaction.

    "Is this Uchiha Madara?"

    Turning their heads to look at the rift behind them who wanted to divide the world, the hearts of the few people were filled with despair. This overwhelming strength was as simple as an adult cleaning up a kid, and it was completely crushed.

    "I can''t imagine my grandfather was fighting this kind of monster back then." Tsunade smiled bitterly, with such a shocking power, not to mention Gokage, even if the Shikage fights Uchiha Madara together, it is definitely not an opponent, or even an enemy of one move. .

    If they hadn''t avoided the sharp slash just now, maybe a few of them would not even leave their bodies, and would be cleaned up permanently.

    Invincible and peerless powerhouse... This is the most true portrayal of Uchiha Madara. In the age when Senju Zhuma has fallen, Uchiha Madara is synonymous with God!

    "Just now, I deliberately missed it. I just moved my stiff body a little bit. Now this time...you don''t have that good tone."

    The sight of Samsara''s eyes flicked over Wuying''s body one by one, and his full body must be able to move his sturdy arms again, and the dropped several-meter sword was raised high again.

    Everyone was refracted by the azure brilliance, and the shadows were as gray as death!

    "Shadows, stand up!"

    At this time, Old Man Onoki raised his fists and raised his arms and shouted: "No matter how strong the enemy is, we must never shrink back. Behind us is the whole world, and we bear the hope of all mankind!"

    Although what Ohnoki said were all useless bullshit, the few filmmakers were shocked and motivated. They looked at each other and once again rose to hope.

    "Yes, we must not admit defeat, otherwise we can''t shrink even if we die." Gaara stood up decisively, and the other figures nodded in agreement.

    Behind you is the whole world, no retreat!

    "The old man Oh Yemu... has become more capable."

    Uchiha frowned slightly, and immediately said indifferently: "Yes, fighting spirit is very good, worthy of being a shadow! So... first, let''s break down your psychological defenses, this is interesting."

    With a wicked smile on his lips, Uchiha Madara¡¯s full body, which covers the sky and sun, suddenly became many times smaller, compressed into a double-sided Susano, and started like Uchiha Madara himself. Printed.

    Ripples appeared in the eyes of Samsara, and a ray of sharp burst shot out. Uchiha Madara whispered, "Tiankai shakes stars!"

    After putting away the entire body, the black sky was restored to its original state, but when the four characters "Tianshi Zhenxing" just fell, the sky became dark again.

    All the ninjas looked up at the sky, and after seeing what it was, they all showed hopelessness. The energetic/full ninjas all looked like ashes, desperate for the future, showing a look of horror.

    An unprecedented super meteorite fell from the sky!

    "This ungrateful bastard!"

    After seeing what it was, Onomaru was also dumbfounded, then yelled, and cursed Uchiha Madara without hesitation in his heart. Looking at his indifferent figure, Onomaru suddenly regretted using "Unclean Reincarnation" to resurrect him.

    "This guy''s mind is hard to guess, even me, the benefactor who resurrected him, wants to kill..."

    Da Shemaru''s face was gloomy as water, and when he looked up, the meteorite slowly falling from the sky had a range of more than ten kilometers. There was no doubt that he himself was also the target of the meteorite attack, but Uchiha Madara who was reincarnated from the dirty soil was fine.

    "This is something God can do, right?" 2018 novel www.2018xsxs.com

    Gaara smiled bitterly in despair, just regaining self-confidence, it was cold, not to mention the ninja coalition forces, even he himself was a little afraid.

    "You can try it!"

    Oh Yemu spoke suddenly, and then his body flew towards the boundless sky, his short body pounced on the meteorite without hesitation, a kind of free and easy no return.

    "Stop it for me!"

    Oh Yemu grabbed the huge meteorite and shouted, "The technique of soil escape from super light and heavy rock!"

    The meteorite trembled suddenly, and then its weight became countless times lighter... However, even so, Onoki still struggled to carry the meteorite, and quickly reminded: "Master Fengying, don''t you hurry up?"

    Gaara nodded when he heard the words. He waved his hands like a god of the desert. The sandstorm raged up and turned into a sand pillar supporting the meteorite to fall.

    With their efforts, the meteor miraculously stopped falling.

    "That kid Oh Yemu has become more capable."

    Uchiha Madara was surprised, and immediately sneered: "However, all this is of no avail. You are too reluctant to stop it!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The meteorite shook, and the meteorite descended again. Only those who were far away could discover that this was not a meteorite, but two meteorites superimposed on each other!

    "Puff!"

    The old man Oh Yemu was hit by the meteorite, and immediately vomited a mouthful of old blood, and his body fell weakly to the ground.

    "The end of the world is here." Tsunade and the others were completely desperate.

    "If a dead person is still making trouble, you should go back to your yin Cao Jifu...Suzao Nenghu!"

    A huge crimson shadow descended, a red light flashed across the void, and then a fiery magma sword slashed down across the super meteorite.

    "Puff!"

    Two huge meteorites were instantly crushed by the crimson sword!

    "Uchiha Silver?"

    Staring at the master who is completely Suzao Nenghu, Madara''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and he said murderously: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you and hand over my reincarnation eyes!"

    Yin just glanced at the spot, and said coldly: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, and give me the Outer Golem and the Seven Big Tailed Beasts!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 409 Chapter 407 Fighting Uchiha Madaraéˆ¥æªš Face [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Let me hand over the Golem?"

    Hearing these words, Uchiha Madara was stunned for two seconds, and immediately warned with a cold voice: "That thing was originally from my psychic, and you want to take advantage of the fire and force me to hand it over? Pay attention to the tone of your words. Kid!"

    "How about I''m going to take advantage of the fire?" Yin asked coldly, and at the same time, he swung the magma sword again, the invincible edge was like autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, and everything he touched was chopped and charred.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    After a few consecutive times, the "Tianjin Shocking Star" was annihilated by the silver complete body beard Zanogo, and then he looked at Uchiha Madara, and a huge light flashed from his fingers.

    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon of the Dao Breaks the Thunder Cannon!" A thick flash of light descended from the sky and fell violently, approaching Uchiha Madara''s head in an instant.

    "This kind of trick wants to beat me? It''s too trivial."

    Posing his lips in disdain, Uchiha Madara raged in Chakra, whispering: "It is also good to try the technique between the pillars."

    "Mu Dun..."

    The ground on which the feet were stepping on trembled suddenly, and the crowd was secretly shocked, all inconceivable. Looking at the thick wood that overflowed the ground, a terrible thought came into their hearts.

    "Could it be that this guy will escape?"

    Tsunade''s heart rolled up the stormy sea, and Mu Dun was a famous skill at Senjuzuzu. Only he was the only one in the world who could make Mu Dun play superbly.

    Uchiha Madara''s next move also confirmed Tsunade''s guess.

    "The technique of wooden escape ranking!"

    A large amount of thick wood surged around Uchiha Madara''s feet, and then he surrounded him, followed by a hideous mask with green fangs.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The thick flash hit the blue-faced fangs mask, he just shuddered fiercely, setting off a fiery flame, and then nothing happened, let alone breaking it, even the scars were not found.

    "It deserves to be a powerful tactic that can even defend [Prestige Suzano]." Yin was not surprised when he saw this, but showed an expression that should be the case.

    "You can''t even break through my defenses, and you want me to hand over the Golem to you? Silver, how do I feel that you are going back as you live?" Uchiha Madara''s tone was full of jokes and ridicule.

    "People who live and go back...but you, you seem to be still immersed in the invincible dreams of the past. Now this era, you no longer belong to you."

    Ignoring Uchiha Madara''s ridicule, the five-tailed Chakra was mobilized in the silver body, and he began shamelessly plagiarizing again, and a powerful edge gathered on his fist.

    "Break my art? Idiot dreams!"

    Ban Wenyan sneered, how strong is the defense of the "Wooden Escape Ranking" between the Qianshou Zhujian, he cleared the most, and he did not control the Nine Tails and the "Prestige Suzano" that merged with the complete body Suzano. Can break through the defense of this technique.

    "Boiling Escape..."

    With stern rays of light in his eyes, Yin''s gaze stared at the mask with blue faces and fangs, turning into a rainbow light from the sky.

    "Boiling escape is unparalleled!" Biquge standby station www.au26.com

    The fist that seemed harmless to humans and animals on the surface slammed into the mask of the green face and fangs, sending a huge shock.

    "Crack!"

    Uchiha Madara¡¯s trusted "Wooden Escape Ranking Technique" collapsed instantly, unable to withstand the power of silver, and was instantly smashed.

    Not only that, Uchiha''s body of the reincarnated dirty soil was strongly impacted and was directly crushed by the violent waves. If it were not for the body of the dirty soil reincarnated, I am afraid it would have become a pile of flesh and blood!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    This is just the beginning. The power of the silver fist is even more terrifying than the so-called Suzuo Nenghu. It pierced the earth at once, revealing a terrifying abyss that is a hundred meters deep. In a trance, the whole world trembled. /shake.

    "This kind of strength..."

    The crowd of onlookers, such as Tai Tu, Da She Wan, and Five Shadows, all showed shocking colors, and their bodies couldn''t help but get goose bumps.

    The four generations of Raikage and Tsunade, who have always been known for their powerful physical skills, bowed their heads in shame after witnessing such a brutal punch. Compared with silver, they were ashamed to say that they were people who had practiced physical skills.

    Now recalling the words that Silver had said before, everyone nodded in agreement, Uchiha Madara''s era of invincibility was over, and the rising star Uchiha Silver put an end to it.

    "call¡­"

    All of them were relieved, and their faces were relieved.Once upon a time, Uchiha Madara was like an uncrossable mountain pressing on everyone''s heads. It is difficult for all mankind to cross. There are only a handful of people who can fight him. Now he is shattered by a silver punch, and everyone feels physically relaxed. a lot of.

    "It¡¯s the time of Uchiha Madara? It seems like that, but..."

    Onoki smiled bitterly, Uchiha Madara''s era became a thing of the past, and there is no doubt that this is a good thing.However, is it a blessing to have a stronger Demon King!

    "You hateful kid..." Samsara''s eyes rolled with high-density murderous intent, Uchiha Madara''s body was frozen, and his old face was burning/spicy.

    He just said that Silver could not break through the defense of the "Wooden Escape Ranking Technique", and as a result, Silver exploded in a small universe, which can be said to shatter his own defenses.

    Where is Uchiha Madara''s face?!

    "Just now, the victory or defeat has been divided, and the speed will hand over the Outer Golem and the other seven big-tailed beasts, and they will be returned to you after they are used up."

    Yin''s impatient urging was all from the truth. He just wanted the bones of Ten Tails, but Ten Tails themselves didn''t like it.

    Silver''s ultimate goal is the same as Kaguya Ji, turning herself into a ten-tailed tree, a sacred tree!Rather than becoming a ten-tailed man Zhuli, it was unattractive to him, even if it was not even the slightest interest.

    ...

    The author complained. Recently, I watched the latest Naruto Anime. After listening to Kaguya Ji''s dubbing, he was full of hatred for her, feeling that the goddess was ruined and no love!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 410 Chapter 408-Hell by the Tomb

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Is it better to become a Ten-tailed person, or become a super existence like Kaguya Ji?There is no doubt that the latter is of course more cost-effective and profitable!

    The so-called human pillar power, in the final analysis, is based on the power of the tail beast, in the final analysis, it is using the power of others.Silver''s ambition is to become the second thing of origin-the sacred tree, not the ten-tailed human pillar!

    Therefore, Toyo himself didn''t have much temptation/confusion to silver.

    "I have no interest in the world you want to create, my dream..."

    Speaking of this, Yin''s tone is very low and murderous, "I only want to get the ten tail bones, the other is not important, as for who the ten tails belong to, I am not interested, so you had better not hinder me, otherwise... ...."

    "Get ten-tailed bones? What''s the use of that kind of thing? Do you think we are all three-year-olds! Uchiha Silver!" Motoi stared at Silver badly.

    "How about you."

    His eyes froze on Uchiha Madara''s head, as for the dirt... a little guy, talking to him is already considered as a face to this guy.

    "I can''t believe it either!"

    Uchiha Madara stubbornly shook his head, not knowing what a bone is for, and at the same time doubting the purpose of silver.

    "Did you refuse all...it seems that only a fist can make you give up." Seeing this, the cold light in the silver eyes became more and more solidified, almost materialized.

    "Hmph, I also want to see where you have reached these years!" Uchiha Madara hit back strongly, and his body burst into lethal pressure.

    "This is terrible! Damn Uchiha Gin, I should kill you when you didn''t rise back then!"

    Hei Jue, who was observing in the dark, was extremely angry, his brows frozen tightly.Uchiha Madara plays the role of the number one actor in his plan. As for Silver, he is now the big villain boss. He often fights against him. His strength can even suppress Uchiha Madara, the first actor!

    Why does this make Hei Jueqing worthy?Looking at the ten tails, he was about to recover, and now that silver is in trouble, it is totally unreasonable. Hei Jue cursed silver 18 times in his heart.

    "Mu Dun..."

    Knowing that there is no solution to the negotiation, Uchiha Madara also tore his face open, and quickly formed the fingerprints on his hands, and a powerful attack suddenly came.

    "Really...what''s the situation now?"

    Gaara smiled bitterly. It was originally a war between the "Xiao" organization and the five major powers. The final ending was dumbfounding. It turned out to be the strongest collision between two super BOSS!

    Uchiha Madara VS Uchiha Silver!

    "We shouldn''t act rashly for the time being. It would be better for the two of them to hurt both sides. Our five big countries will take advantage of the fishermen!" Onokiyan smiled brightly: "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, whether it is Uchiha Madara or Uchiha Silver, All our enemies!"

    "Master Tuying is absolutely right!"

    The four generations of Raikage Ai nodded and agreed with deep approval. Uchiha''s bala couldn''t beat it, and Uchiha''s silver couldn''t beat it. In this way, they can only take advantage of the fisherman''s profit!

    "The tree world is coming!"

    Uchiha yelled, the ground trembled, and within a few hundred meters, it instantly turned into a sea of ??green forests, and the thick wood was tumbling like an endless snake.First Literature www.d1wx.com

    "Shoo!"

    In the forest, all the wood is under the control of Uchiha Madara, silver has become the focus of the attack, and all the wood is brutally attacked on him.

    "Small bugs."

    Posing his mouth in disdain, Silver rose into the sky, and the majestic Chakra gathered in his body... This kind of trick may have been a very powerful deterrent to him before, but now it is just a clown!

    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"

    The surging and powerful repulsive force broke out, and Uchiha Madara trusted Mu Dun, and Huawei suddenly disappeared!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A repulsive force over a few kilometers in diameter erupted, the overwhelming air waves flattened everything, the tumbling wood was pronounced as debris, and an eye-popping super giant crater appeared on the ground.

    "Did one move solve my [Tree World Coming]? This kid is really blessed." Uchiha frowned, quite jealous of Silver''s pupil power.

    "but¡­¡­"

    A gloomy smile appeared on his face, Uchiha Madara''s reincarnation eyes quickly turned, the chakra contained in his body accelerated and passed, and four black shadows flew out from it.

    "Round tomb side prison!!!"

    "Shoo!"

    The four shadows of Uchiha Madara attacked Gin''s body as soon as they flashed. He thought he would be subdued in an instant. Unexpectedly, the plan could not keep up with the changes. Uchiha Madara did not expect the next scene.

    "Big fire breathing!" Both eyes are reincarnation writing round eyes, Madara''s shadow is very clear, staring at the incoming black shadow, Silver waved his hand as a punch.

    "Boom boom!"

    A shadow was instantly swallowed by a magma fist, and there was no movement, like a rock like the sea, disappearing forever, completely sinking into the world of magma.

    "This guy...could he see my shadow clearly?"

    Uchiha Madara was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the "Round Tomb Edge Hell" had this unknown weakness.Because there was no suitable enemy to use this technique before, and there was no opponent of the reincarnation eye, Uchiha Madara discovered that this technique has such a weakness for the first time.

    "Nothing to be surprised."

    In the dark, Yin saw Uchiha Madara¡¯s surprise, and replied plainly, "Not only is the eye of reincarnation, people with the six ways of immortality can also feel the existence of shadows."

    "Even if you can see the shadow activity clearly? Do you think this can change the situation where you are about to lose together? If you count the four shadows and I are five people, is it possible that you can face five Uchiha Madara at the same time?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 411 Chapter 409: Prison by the wheel vs. Prison by the wheel! [Fifth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Five Uchiha Madaras?

    This number sounds scary. One Uchiha Madara is invincible in the world. If five come together, who can resist it in the world?

    And the biggest advantage of "Rhintomb Hell" is that only people in this world who also have the eyes of reincarnation, or possess the six ways of immortality, can see or feel the shadow of Uchiha Madara. Others are blind with both eyes. , Don¡¯t even understand what¡¯s happening.

    Now the others were just blank expressions, and they didn''t know what happened.

    "Are the five Uchiha Madara...?"

    The corner of his mouth whispered, Wuchen smiled contemptuously: "Maa, so far, you seem to have made a mistake...Don''t you wonder what I did with your reincarnation eye?"

    "My reincarnation eye?"

    Uchiha frowned upon hearing this, and glanced at Gin with some doubts. Seeing his sly and sinister smile, he immediately warned with murderous awe: "You''d better get out of my reincarnation eye, if there is any damage to it. , You must pay for your life, I will make you regret living in this world!"

    "Is it?"

    Yin heard the words and laughed even more, pretending to be helpless: "You may not know, just a few days ago, your reincarnation eye...has disappeared from this planet!"

    "Puff!"

    The person who vomited blood this time was not Uchiha Madara, but...Kurozutsu, that''s right, this old boy!

    "Damn bastard, I must die with you!"

    Hei Jue''s heart screamed hysterically. He trained Uchiha Madara to open the reincarnation eye for so many years, and even after a thousand years, Uchiha Madara opened the reincarnation eye by himself. Now that it is gone, it is gone. How can he swallow his breath?With a grinning look, I can''t wait to swallow silver alive and die together!

    "Is my reincarnation eye destroyed by you..."

    When he heard these words, Uchiha Madara was also furious, wishing to smash the silver body into pieces, staring at him tightly, Uchiha Madara vowed that he had never wanted to kill a person like this.

    However, this explosive anger was only a very small moment, and within a short while, Uchiha Madara returned to his former calmness, and the flames sank and disappeared.

    "It doesn''t matter, even if my reincarnation eye disappears...you can compensate me for your reincarnation eye!" Staring at the silver eyes with greed, Uchiha Madara rushed to silver''s strange reincarnation eyes.

    It is certain that silver''s pupil power is better than its own!

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Immediately he sneered and said: "You got what I meant wrong, I said that your eyes disappeared, not to destroy it, but to... like this!"

    As soon as the voice fell, several black shadows that were exactly the same as him sprang out from behind the silver, and the four shadows of Uchiha Madara looked at each other, not giving way to each other.Dede Novels www.dedexs.com

    "Could it be that¡­¡­"

    Witnessing such an incredible scene, Uchiha Madara suddenly felt gloomy and said, "It''s really surprising, it''s the same technique as me, and it''s also [Round Tomb Hell]... Could it be that you absorbed my pupil power? Except for some specific spells that everyone can use, the Eye of Reincarnation cannot be born with the same spell as [Round Tomb Edge Hell]."

    "Smart, worthy of Uchiha Madara! I did absorb your reincarnation eye, and it is precisely because of your eyes that my left eye has evolved to the point of nine-god jade. After all, I have to thank you!"

    Yin smiled and replied: "I know all your skills. On the contrary, I know skills, but you don''t understand them. Moreover, you who reincarnated from the dirty earth now have a lot of advantages, but there is still a gap between your previous strength..."

    "In this way, do you still think you have a chance to win?" Uchiha Madara''s face changed drastically when he heard the words, his fists clenched, gloomy enough to drip out, and he was at a huge disadvantage.

    This means that silver knows everything about him, but Uchiha knows nothing about silver!

    "On this planet where the six immortals have fallen, even if the total combat power of all mankind combined is less than half of my own strength!"

    The silver-haired young man has a generous and powerful tone, with great self-confidence, and his eyes are piercing under two sword brows.

    "You do not want¡­¡­"

    Uchiha Madara had the intention to refute, but was speechless. He did not expect that during the period of his death, the person who used to open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel progressed so fast, and open the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel. Gain the pupil power that surpasses one''s own reincarnation eyes.

    What makes Madara most gritted is that his reincarnation eyes are gone and absorbed by this guy, which also means that Uchiha Madara may never be resurrected!

    Since he can''t be resurrected, how can he become a ten-tailed man Zhuli?All previous plans may be in vain!

    "Damn it!!!"

    Uchiha gritted his teeth, and when he remembered that he had cultivated silver, he was so angry that he couldn''t wait to slap himself. Isn''t this typical of shooting himself in the foot?

    In fact, there is someone who is more anxious than Uchiha Madara¡ª¡ªKurozutsu!

    "Unless Madara can grab the silver eye of reincarnation, otherwise my plan may be in vain... If it really doesn''t work, I can only change my plan..."

    Hei Zee calculated his chances of winning in his heart, and finally realized that Uchiha Madara did not seem to be able to defeat the silver, and he subconsciously cast his eyes to the soil, and secretly calculated: "Controlling an outgoing golem does not require reincarnation eyes. Chakra with Uchiha and Senju That is to say, Uchiha Daido is more suitable than Madara to become a Jumeishiji..."

    Hei Jue was really helpless when he made this bad move, and his eyes were full of hatred when he looked at Yin. All this is the guy''s fault!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 412 Chapter 410: Blue is better than blue [first]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s no wonder Hei Jue has such a plan now, there is no way, the current silver is too much against the sky, and the two reincarnation writing round eyes are even more troublesome in his frightened bedroom.

    "The silver kid is right. Uchiha Madara''s era is over... He cannot be resurrected without the eyes of reincarnation. The value of use is not as good as the kid with soil. My plan must be changed accordingly. ."

    Taking a deep breath of the cold air, Heijue stabilized his emotions. Now he has nowhere to go. He can only press Bao on the head with soil, and wholeheartedly help Uchiha to bring the soil to become the ten-tailed man.

    There is no way. Uchiha Madara has fallen a long time ago, and the body reincarnated from the dirty soil cannot become the Ten-tailed Human Pillar, and now it can only help the soil to become the Ten-tailed Human Pillar.

    In Kazuki''s heart, he seemed to abandon Uchiha Madara''s most important chess piece!

    "Are you trying to say that no matter what the final result is, the one who loses is me? You don''t have to be ashamed, but I''m Uchiha Madara, not the smash you used to fight against!"

    Madara screamed wildly, looking at the silver reincarnation writing round eyes, his face was bleak and embarrassed, and even his body that was reincarnated from dirty soil was peeling off.

    After all, they are the eyes that evolved from absorbing their own reincarnation eyes. Now the pupil power of the silver-powered spots teaches the spots, you can imagine how depressed he is, especially looking at the forced shadows, which are exactly the same as those of silver. Darker.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Uchiha Madara¡¯s four shadows all used big moves, and the chakra increased in an instant. Anyway, it was the body that was reincarnated from the dirty soil. The content of the chakra was equivalent to infinity, and the shadows used their complete body to be Sano!

    "I will do this trick too!"

    He curled his lips in disdain, and the silver reincarnation writing round eyes sparked a burst of cold light, and immediately afterwards, the complete body, which covered the sky, was also revealed.

    The four silver shadows have also become completely in the state of being in the same state!

    "Then come to a showdown!"

    Uchiha Madara said in a loud and impassioned voice, his mind moved slightly, and the four shadows were controlled by the full body to be able to rush to the silver, and a fierce fight suddenly began!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The eight complete bodies were confronted with a sense of strength. The boundary within a radius of several tens of kilometers suddenly fell to the blood mold, and the raging knife wind continued to change the map plates. The mountain that stood for ten thousand years was extremely fragile at this moment, and encountered Uchiha. The extreme duel between Madara and Uchiha Silver, the two top villains, the big boss, the earth fell apart!

    "What happened?"

    The observing people had dull expressions on their faces, and the world reflected in their eyes was quite strange. Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Gin were both standing quietly without hands, looking at each other as if they were okay.But the strange thing is that the surrounding area of ??the two of them is blasting and rolling, there are constant earth tremors/trembling, constant mountains and rivers broken, constant mountain collapse and destruction, constant rivers being flattened or evaporated...

    All in all, the scene was extremely shocking!

    "Hmph, although I don''t know why your reincarnation eye has Gouyu, but it''s not a big deal." Uchiha Madara observed the shadow battle with each other for a while, and found that there was no difference, almost the same power.

    "Is it?"

    Yin didn''t change his face when he heard the words, a sly smile swept across his face, and then the special Chakra surged in his body, as did the four shadows.Haokan Novel Network www.haokantxt.com

    Silver''s control of ninjutsu and blood succession limits, all his shadows can use!

    "Xianshu must be Zuo Nenghu!"

    With an awe-inspiring shout, the original full-body beard Sanoh, who was about the same size as Uchiha Madara, suddenly became a little bigger, and his height became a lot bigger.

    "This¡­¡­"

    When Uchiha saw that the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, his face was green, and the silver full body moustache was like a hormone, and it instantly became much larger than his full body moustache!

    The increase in height also means that each other''s strength will widen the gap!

    "Now go ahead and try!"

    His eyes turned rapidly, and the silver "Scenery Susanoh" pounced on the shadows of Uchiha Madara. The enlarged body was extremely powerful and oppressive.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A shadow of the silver controls the "Scenery Susanoh" to attack strongly, the magma sword that fell from the sky is unmatched, and the huge power has turned the full body of Uchiha Madara''s shadow back again and again!

    Suddenly, the situation showed a one-sided situation!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Uchiha Madara''s shadows were obviously inferior to the silver''s strength, and the huge body of the complete body was blown away, the armor on the abdomen was also scattered, and the armor on the forehead also had obvious traces of incompleteness.

    One is just the ordinary complete body must be Zuo Nenghu, the other is the sublimated "Xianshu must be Zuo Nenghu", which is strong and weak, it is self-evident.

    "Why is the gap so big?"

    Uchiha Madara''s face was pale, looking at the bewildered body of the defeated Susano, his face blushed. Susano is his best field, and now he has lost to silver. He really feels faceless. Light.

    Secondly, he also found out suddenly that the celestial skills contained in the silver beard Zuoru, he seemed to have known each other before, and this unique natural chakra reminded him of an old enemy that he would never forget.

    Senshou Zhuma!

    "How do you know the fairy art between the pillars? This is absolutely impossible, even if I only get his wooden escape, as for the fairy art between the pillars..."

    Speaking of this, Uchiha Madara''s throat clearly choked.A strong look of greed flashed across his face. Why did he lose to Senjujutsuma?After all, the god-defying Xianshu was too perverted, especially the impression of "Thousands of Immortal Techniques" was unforgettable for his life.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 413 Chapter 411 Dont Want Uchiha Madara Who Is Abused [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Staring at Uchiha Madara with a wrong expression, Gin also knew that he was greedy... It''s right to think about it. It''s normal for a ninjutsu madman like Uchiha Madara to covet Mu Dun. If he can smile away, he is not. That hero Uchiha is spotted.

    "You can get the wooden escape between the Thousand Hands Pillars, why can''t I get his magic? Is it possible that you really think you are the omnipotent savior? Don''t you think you are too ridiculous, Madara."

    Silver''s laughter contained endless irony.

    "Not only will I be able to escape from the wood of the thousand hands pillars, but I will even..."

    The chakra accumulated in the body roared and erupted like a mountain torrent, and the expression of the silver face also changed, and a mysterious pattern of crimson flashed on the sides of the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes.

    "This is... Could this guy even use some of the magic tricks between the pillars?!"

    Madara Uchiha couldn''t help being stunned, with wide pupils, staring at the red pattern on the silver face in horror. Others might be unfamiliar and very strange, but Uchiha Madara will never forget it.

    After all, in the "Valley of End" battle, he lost in this tactic!

    "Could it be that I have to repeat the same mistakes? I lost to this abominable junior like I lost to Zhujian... No, I absolutely cannot accept this kind of result!"

    The red light under his eyes floated wildly, and the brutal meaning of Uchiha''s scaly face was raised to a level once again. The completely shattered body must be Sano, and the azure-blue materialized chakras were successively taken out and restored as before.

    "Xianfa..."

    Looking at Uchiha Madara¡¯s head, Silver whispered, "Senfa Myojin Gate!"

    "Shoo!"

    In the depths of the void, dense shadows appeared, like a torrential rain. The only difference was that the color of this torrential rain was really too gorgeous, it turned out to be red!

    "Can this trick be used?"

    Looking up at the sky, the perverted vision of Samsara''s eyes was revealed, and the subtle black light in the depths of the void was particularly clear in Uchiha Madara''s eyes.

    "It turned out to be the [Myoshin Gate] technique... How did this kid get the Immortal Technique between Pillars?" Uchiha Madara looked like an overturned jealous jar, and his cheeks were full of grief.

    There was also jealousy in those eyes.

    First, the nine-goed jade reincarnation eyes that blew up to the sky, but also absorbed their own pupil power, and the enviable wood escape, and now they have obtained the fairy magic between the thousand hands... Uchiha Madara''s heart will inevitably rise in frustration and Xiao Suo, in his opinion, the opener of the reincarnation eye of himself is the savior chosen by heaven.

    Now that the silver army has risen suddenly, he suddenly awakens the eyes of reincarnation, and it is still a jade with a nine-gou...In Madara''s view, this is unbearable, and his super status as the number one male has been robbed by Yin!

    "hateful!"

    Madara was secretly annoyed, and the four shadows who turned on the full body must be able to sorrow, and felt the burning fire of Madara, they drew their swords and roared.

    "Swish swish!"

    Four huge sword winds stood out, their swords pointed at the sky, and they quickly swept towards the red torii that fell in the void.

    "Want to destroy my [Myoshin Gate]? Do you think I am Senjujuan?" Online e-book www.txtzaixian.com

    Yin laughed dumbly. Although the source of Mu Dun was Qianshou Zhuma, after many years, Yin''s control of Mu Dun, including scale and power, was even stronger than Qianshou Zhuma.

    There is no other reason, chakra determines all factors, because his chakra content exceeds the thousand hand poles, you can be more unscrupulous when using Mu Dun!

    "Xianfa..."

    The silver shadows, the entire body must be condensed, staring at Uchiha Madara with cold eyes, and extremely exaggerated black shadows faintly appeared behind them.

    "Should it be..."

    Uchiha Madara''s eyes jumped fiercely when he saw this, and immediately shouted, "Impossible, such a thing is absolutely impossible, even if it is the chakra content between the columns, it is absolutely impossible to do that kind of thing!"

    "In this world, nothing is impossible. The essence of human life is to surpass the ancient sages and constantly create miracles... And I am not Senjujuma. Don''t compare me with him, but me as the transcendant. It¡¯s really insulting to compare a person who has passed away!"

    Yin faintly glanced, the huge phantom behind his four shadows turned into reality, and the moment they landed, the ground with a radius of hundreds of kilometers was unable to withstand the power of Mount Tai, and they collapsed and annihilated.

    "Xianfamu escape is really thousands of hands!"

    With the four silver shadows, huge Buddha statues of "really thousands of hands" appeared one after another, covering the sky, and the huge outline filled Uchiha Madara''s eyes.

    "Guru!"

    At this moment, Rao was qualitatively Uchiha Madara, choking his throat, showing dementia on his face.

    "What on earth happened?"

    Except for Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Gin, everyone else has a dumb expression. Only those with reincarnation eyes or the six ways of immortality can see or feel the shadows fighting.

    Naturally, this group of people couldn''t clearly see the shadows'' battle, let alone the four "really thousands of hands." The world they saw was just continuing to collapse, no different from planetary destruction.

    "Disappear."

    Gently glanced at Uchiha Madara''s complete body Sanoguru, Gingan yelled in a low voice, "Again!"

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo!!"

    In the void, the sky was filled with fist shadows. Under Uchiha Madara''s gaze, the four "True Thousands of Hands" crushed his complete body in a terrible way.

    "Kakka!"

    Known as one of the strongest defenses in the world, the complete body must be Sorano, only supporting it for a few seconds, it turned into fragments and fell like a celestial flower.

    And Uchiha''s body in the reincarnated soil was also severely tortured and abused. In the next few minutes, his body was ruthlessly torn and crushed...until it completely collapsed!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 414 Chapter 412 Capture the Outer Golem

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom!"

    The body of the reincarnated filthy soil was continuously shattered, and even if it immediately recovered as before, intact, and still infinite chakra, but Uchiha Madara''s fragmented self-esteem could not be healed.

    "Boom boom boom boom boom..."

    The complete body of the four shadows was completely broken, and Uchiha Madara''s deity was not much better. This short few minutes was the darkest period in Uchiha Madara''s life.

    His body was exploded hundreds of times by Silverfoot, which was beyond the limit he could tolerate!

    "Damn thing!!!"

    Suddenly, a powerful aura suddenly erupted, and Uchiha Madara¡¯s fading light of the villain shone again!A majestic momentum overflowed from the body.

    His expression was full of gloom, Uchiha Madara suffocated.

    "If it were an entity just now, I''m afraid I''ve died hundreds of times." Uchiha Madara felt quite fortunate that he was a reincarnated body from the dirty soil. If he was resurrected, he would die again!

    "Didn''t you say it before... Uchiha Madara''s era is over, and those who block me die!!!"

    The sight suddenly fell to the head of the belt, and the silver turned into a storm. He knew that the outer golem was on this kid. First of all, Uchiha Madara had just been resurrected. Secondly, after Nagato died, the outer golem was also missing, no doubt , The outgoing golem was taken away by the kid Uchiha.

    "Quickly retreat to Otodo, Silver''s goal is you!" Seeing the silver rush toward Otodo, Uchiha Madara hurriedly warned, and also hurriedly supported the past.

    Right now Uchiha Silver is scary enough, if after getting ten tails, the two are embarrassed... think about Uchiha Madara will be frightened.

    He planned a plan for decades, and it seemed that in the end it seemed to be cheaper!

    "Want to capture the Golem of the Outer Dao?"

    Bringing the soil is quite transparent, but the answer is as Yin guessed. The outside golem is in his hands, but is it possible to give him to Yin?Absolutely not!

    "Uchiha Flame Array!"

    The ground exploded, and the flame barrier that covered the sky and the sun appeared, turning the earth and silver into two worlds.

    "You want to stop me with this kind of thing? It''s so funny!" Without even looking at the magma enchantment, the silver smashed it with a direct blow, "Ninety black coffins of breaking the road!"

    "Shoo!"

    From four to eight directions, dense and high-density black light struck, all penetrating the fiery red magma barrier.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Suddenly the sound of tearing cloth came, and when I looked up, I saw the huge flame barrier collapsed and was forcibly torn into pieces by the black coffin.

    Become scum on the floor!

    "Swish swish!"

    And silver also took the opportunity to fetch, a pair of big hands, straight to bring the soil away... But just at this moment, an unexpected figure stood out.

    "Black Jue?"

    Looking at the black shadow standing in front of Uchiha, Yin cursed his lips in disdain, and sneered: "This world has really changed. Everyone is here to protect Uchiha''s soil!" Qiandu Chinese website www.qianduzw.com

    However, Hei Jue is also useless, Yin waved him and shot him flying!

    "Boiling escape is unparalleled!"

    A merciless fist hit Hei Jue''s head, and his miserable moment was sinking into the ground tens of meters deep, and the whole earth was instantly shattered by silver.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The fingers exuded a strong gravitational force, and the body with the soil was immediately grabbed by Silver.

    "Call the Outer Golem to bring dirt." Yin said coldly, his voice was very soft, but his meaning was irresistible, only a simple order.

    "You dream!"

    Bringing soil didn''t even want to refuse directly.

    "You seem to be suspicious of my methods, bring the soil... We have been working together for a long time, and you should understand my character." Yin said blankly: "I am always the same, even if you don''t hand over the Golem, I also have a way to get it, on the contrary, you are out of luck for the person who rejects me!"

    "You should know the man Uchiha Shisui, he hasn''t disappeared, but I made a puppet. I can actually use his pupil technique to control you, don''t make mistakes."

    Silver threatened while persuading.

    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!"

    Uchiha Madara who rushed to reprimanded loudly, for fear that the silver mouth would flicker around with the dirt. After all, the outgoing golem was a psychic thing.

    However, the performance of the soil is destined to disappoint Madara.

    "Spiritual outsider golem!"

    Bringing the soil only hesitated a few times, and under Uchiha Madara''s vomiting blood, he unceremoniously summoned the Golem from the outside world and gave it to Silver.

    "Are you crazy!"

    Scorched and twitched, he wouldn''t mind teaching Uchiha to take the soil if there was no silver in front of him. Without his permission, this kid would give away the evil golem, which is totally unreasonable!

    "Humph!"

    Hearing that the soil is just a cold snort, Uchiha Madara wants to deceive him as an idiot?It doesn''t matter if he died once. It didn''t matter who made this guy reincarnated from the dirty soil, but the soil was different, he was only killed once, and no one would resurrect him after he died.

    What''s more, from the point of view of the soil, if Uchiha Silver is a jackal and hungry tiger, then Uchiha Madara is also not a good thing, it is just a beast that can eat people without spitting out bones.

    These two guys are not good things!

    "Just let the two of you fight for the outside golem, I can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit." With the soil in his heart, everyone has his own plan, and he is no exception.

    "The completion of the plan is close at hand!"

    Yin showed a relieved smile. He stood on the head of the demon of the outside world, looking down at all living things, the throne of God was as close as he had never thought.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 415 Chapter 413 Two Movie Kings [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The silver-haired young man stood on top of the demon''s head, looking into the void in the distance, vigorously, with a handsome gentle smile on his indifferent face.

    "It''s all mine!"

    Uchiha Madara''s complexion was even more ugly, his eyes glaring at the silver uncertainly, and the faint light passing by sometimes seemed to be looking for unknown weaknesses, he did not give up.

    "Don''t give up yet, Madara..."

    Seeing the unwillingness deep in Madara¡¯s eyes, Yin said helplessly: ¡°The reason why you continue to preserve your consciousness is to let you see the moment when I reach the top... I want to fulfill your dream. You should be happy. spot."

    "Happy?"

    Hearing that, Uchiha Madara directly vomits blood, I am so happy!

    "You took everything from me and made me feel complacent for you?" Uchiha Madara asked gloomily, his words revealing endless injustice and hatred.

    He has never suffered such a big loss in his entire life!

    "The winner is the king, and the winner is the king... Your plan is that I have completed it. What can''t you do to get the fruits of victory? You have been standing up for so many years, wanting to become a ten-tailed man without effort? Dreaming !"

    Yin sneered again and again, not to mention that he did not agree, I am afraid that the kid with the soil would also not agree.

    "It looks like you have to clean up!"

    Wu Chen narrowed his gaze, and Wu Chen stared at Uchiha Madara. The old guy''s pupils shrank, and he immediately felt a sense of crisis and took a step back subconsciously.

    However, it was too late.

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    Looking at the fragments under Uchiha Madara''s feet, his silver pupil power was activated, and his body flashed instantly. He fell from the sky and appeared behind Uchiha like a ghost, and the black iron rod prepared in advance had penetrated into Uchiha Madara''s body.

    "Puff!"

    Uchiha Madara''s neck and arms, including the heart, were all pierced by the black/stick of the Yin-Yang Escape incarnation. Uchiha Madara was surprised to find that all the Chakras in his body were extinguished in an instant.

    "damn it¡­¡­"

    Uchiha Madara cursed in his heart. He tried to run Chakras, but it didn''t work at all. He immediately murmured to himself, "Silver blocked the flow of Chakras in my body...Is the victory and defeat already divided? ."

    Uchiha Madara is very depressed. By now, he seems to have lost nothing. Everything in the past is equivalent to giving silver a wedding dress.

    "Watching me surpass you, you should feel very happy, Madara!" Yin joked with a smile, and the group of people watching the battle from afar had complicated faces.

    "That''s it?"

    Tokage Ohnogi still has a big dream, and in his impression, the invincible Uchiha Madara never loses, and has always crushed others with absolute strength.

    Now suddenly defeated, his plan to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight has also failed completely, which is naturally unacceptable.

    "It seems that the end of the world is really here..."

    The fourth generation of Lei Ying Ai also followed with a wry smile, full of confusion about the future, looking at the silver standing on the head of the outer golem again, he held endless despair for the future.

    Silver is enough to single out the whole world!

    "coming¡­¡­"

    The slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and the silver face revealed a touch of excitement and joy, and he looked away, and several dark shadows were rushing here.

    It was Uzumaki Kushina and the two Yuki people, including Uchiha Mikoto, plus Uzuki Yuga and others...Of course, there were also two people who were arrested, Zhu Li.Search for e-books www.sodutxt.com

    Kiraby Yao and Naruto Uzumaki!

    "ratio!!!"

    Witnessing Kiraby''s arrest, the four generations of Raikage Ai''s wilting emotions swelled instantly, staring at a row of people rushing quickly, and then swept out without hesitation.

    "Shoo!"

    Lei Ying''s speed was as fast as the speed of light, but it fell into the silver eye sockets, but it was extremely slow, and he could easily see the direction of his movement.

    "This is not a question you can intervene, Master Raikage."

    Focusing on the head of the fourth generation of Raikage, the silver reincarnation eyes twitched slightly, and then an incomparable powerful attack broke out, and the fourth generation Raikage was hit hard in an instant!

    "Round tomb side prison!"

    Controlled by the power of the silver pupil, a piece of black silver suddenly rushed towards the unknown fourth-generation Raikage Ai.

    "Boom boom!"

    Unexpectedly, he was kicked into the air, and there were sunken fist marks on the surface of his skin. It was just a slight punch, and the fourth generation of Raikage was hit hard by Silver!

    "Damn it, the pupil power is incredible!"

    Uchiha Madara hit the ground fiercely, not to mention other people, even if he is now a silver plate Chinese food, it is impossible to expect others to save him.

    "Stop getting in the way."

    After a faint glance, Yin''s gaze focused on the heads of the eight-tailed man Zhuli, and the heads of the nine-tailed man Zhuli. There were obvious injuries on the body and other places of the two. .

    "What''s the situation with them?" Looking down on the half-dead Naruto Uzumaki and Kirabi, Yin frowned and asked, "It doesn''t matter how many of you."

    "Nothing."

    Uzumaki Kushina and the others nodded, wiped off their sweat, and said, "Uzumaki Naruto and Kirabi fought fiercely. Everyone took a big chance to catch him alive!"

    "Catch alive?"

    Yin was stunned, glanced at the fainted Uzumaki Naruto and Kirabi, and quickly reminded them loudly: "These two bastards are probably pretending to be dead. Get out of here!"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Uzumaki Kushina and others were startled, looking at the serious silver face, not like joking, although they were puzzled, they took the initiative to distance themselves from Uzumaki Naruto.

    "It was exposed? That''s no way!"

    Kirabi and Uzumaki Naruto suddenly opened their eyes, and both turned into a flash of light and struck quickly.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Uzumaki Kushina and others were shocked and confused. Now it seems that the reason why they were arrested is entirely because Kirabi and Uzumaki Naruto did it deliberately.

    As for the purpose, I want to approach Silver in such a quiet manner, and then launch a fatal attack!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 416 Chapter 414 Narutos Death [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uzumaki Naruto and Kirabi "resurrected" at the same time, so that everyone was taken aback and looked at the two embarrassed people in disbelief.

    "Swish swish!"

    The two obviously trained, and they cooperated quite tacitly, like a gust of wind rushing!

    "Puff!"

    Due to the close distance, the silver didn¡¯t even reflect, and it was directly penetrated through the body, especially the kid Uzumaki Naruto turned into golden light and rushed forward. The attack was fierce and black. There was a giant in the silver heart. Blood hole!

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Looking down at Uzumaki Naruto who was close at hand, seeing the black iron/stick, his silver complexion suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes filled with frost and killing intent.

    "Seeking Daoyu? No... this is Yin and Yang escape..." Looking at the black iron/stick in the chest, the silver eyes were filled with surprise, "You got a gift from the Six Dao Immortals?"

    "How do you know?" It would be Naruto Uzumaki''s turn to be surprised, but he "accidentally" encountered the legendary six immortals in the spiritual world, and had to tell his yang attribute Chakra, hoping that he would defeat Yin.

    "No wonder...good luck boy."

    Glancing at Naruto in surprise, Yin found that his body was gradually breaking down, but he was extremely calm and did not panic at all.

    "You can remain so calm until you die, admire it." Naruto Uzumaki frowned. He tried to catch a trace of fear and panic from the silver face, but the silver was calm and terrible.

    "Sorry, Naruto..."

    A weird smile flew at the corner of his mouth, and the reincarnation writing wheel eye of Yin''s left eye suddenly ran away, and a wave of turbulent pupil power spread like a tide.

    Naruto and Kirabi, who realized the extraordinary, backed away.

    "What''s the situation with this guy?"

    Uzumaki Naruto was surprised. He was surprised to find that the "Yin Yang Dun" that pierced the silver heart spontaneously bounced out, and the blood-red wound stopped bleeding.

    "Although you successfully attacked me once, but..." Samsara wrote about the shocking pupil fluctuations of the wheel eye, "I''m really sorry, I can''t kill it!"

    The reincarnation writing round eye of the left eye shook with ripples, and Yin said in a low voice, "Heaven is too jade!"

    Immediately afterwards, a miraculous scene was staged under the gaze of Kiraby and Naruto. The silver-damaged internal organs instantly recovered as before, the broken heart was instantly repaired, and the bursting skin was restored smoothly.

    "Fortunately, you killed me...but I''m resurrected again!" Yin grinned grimly.

    This is the flaw of "Taiwan Jade Life". Only when the reincarnation writing round eye feels the death of the host, can silver recover from death. If it is only severely injured, it is absolutely impossible to resurrect.Just now Naruto Uzumaki directly chewed down the silver heart and other internal organs, and he was bound to die. Therefore, "Tiantai Yuming" was qualified to activate.

    Even if only the silver cells are left, he can be resurrected again!

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Uchiha Madara''s eyes were fixed on Gin, and he wondered in his heart: "Is that his technique, so curious... Obviously he has been killed, but he can recover... It seems that he won again."

    Turning his head and glanced at the black iron/stick on his back and wrist, Madara was unwilling and helpless.

    "How did he do it?" 56 novel www.56xs.net

    Uzumaki Naruto and Kirabi exclaimed, staring at the undamaged silver. For a moment, both of them were dumbfounded. This was the first time they encountered this heaven-defying technique.

    "Go together! Naruto!"

    The blow failed, Kirabi immediately turned into a beast, revealing the huge body of Yao, and Naruto Uzumaki also showed the golden body of Chakra, golden and extremely dazzling, and his appearance was in the form of nine tails.

    "Are you relieved with Kyuubi..."

    Looking at the huge body with nine tails, Yin just glanced at Uzumaki Naruto and Kirabi lightly, and then downplayed a handprint. The fangs full of the big mouth of the Outer Golem suddenly opened and shot countless. chain.

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo!"

    The dense thick chains all shot out, crushing Uzumaki Naruto and Kirabi.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two-headed beasts are not idiots either, they opened their mouths to protrude the high-density energy ball, and the chain that struck was immediately dismembered and turned into ruins.

    "The resistance is tough, but..."

    He narrowed his eyes, and Yin made a handprint again.

    "Shoo!"

    This time a larger number of iron chains were shot from the outer golem, rushing towards the two big-tailed beasts in a swallowing force, tying them together in the blink of an eye.

    "Get me in!"

    The pupils of the reincarnation writing round eyes increased, and the nine-tailed Naruto and the eight-tailed Kirabi were all forced to come over, following the chains of the outer golem, and absorbing the two chakras.

    "damn it!"

    Kirabi and Uzumaki Naruto were shocked, the Chakra in their bodies was madly swallowed, and almost instantly bottomed out, and their consciousness became weaker and weaker.

    "Puff!"

    Almost within a few seconds, the two of them were swallowed up by everyone''s chakras, and their bodies gradually dried up and turned into skin and bones. Both their vitality and chakras became the nourishment for the outside golem.

    Uzumaki Naruto fell completely, and at the same time, in order to avoid the resurrection, Yin also erased his body.

    "Ohhhhhhhhh!"

    At the same time, the external golem that had been under control suddenly began to cry up to the sky. He held his head and hugged his head dangling in pain, just like a human with a headache, extremely humane.The high-density chakra on his body is far beyond imagination.

    You can feel the raging Chakra from hundreds of kilometers away!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 417 Chapter 415 Ten Tails Resurrection [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There is no boundary, no endpoint, no limit, which is equivalent to an infinite chakra burst. In a flash, hundreds of waves swept the world like a wave.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhh!"

    The Outer Golem wailed in pain, her sharp roar made her soul tremble, and the horrible energy fluctuations were like an invisible knife. The one who was about to be tortured was not a human, a village, or a country... It''s that the entire world will be affected by Ten Tails!

    "Kakka!"

    Due to the fact that the earth could not bear this strength, one after another began to fall apart, turning into boundless fragments, and the whole world instantly became extremely fragile and weak because the ten tails were about to resurrect.

    "Damn... this monster!"

    Everyone such as Gokage and Osamaru is shocked. The flow of this chakra is simply a world away from Nine Tails... Nine Tails are nothing more than a stream, and Ten Tailed Chakra is the vast ocean.

    "Finally resurrected!"

    Hei Jue is undoubtedly the most excited. The Millennium Project finally succeeded, and the hatred and rejection of Silver in his heart faded and extinguished a lot!

    "Cuckoo..."

    A strange roar came from the outer golem''s mouth, and immediately after everyone''s surprised gaze, the outer golem''s appearance began to change drastically.

    The first is the columnar protrusion behind the Outer Golem, the thick tail is renewed, and his eyes have also undergone subtle changes.

    Under the horrified gaze of the crowd, the Outer Golem finally turned into a creeping monster, and its eyes disappeared, turning into a blood-red reincarnation writing round eye!

    "Oh oh oh!"

    A strong impact erupted, and no one was controlling him at this moment, and the ten tails were in a wild state...Only the fiery eyes staring at the ten tails were full of greed/greed.

    "This day has finally come!"

    Yin also clenched his fists excitedly. For this day, he had to endure the humiliation of planning for more than ten years, and his voice choked up when he witnessed the huge body of Togo.

    "Damn it, that''s mine!"

    Uchiha Madara also looked greedy/greedy, but the iron/stick behind him restrained himself, unable to move, and Chakra was restrained to death.

    Looking at the whole world, it seems that only one person with soil can become the Ten-tailed Zhuli, but this guy does not dare to act rashly, or he will be killed by the silver instant!

    There is no way, who makes the difference in strength too big!

    "what should we do?"

    The fourth generation of Raikage Ai said with a sullen face. He was heartbroken when he witnessed Kirabi lying in the ground dead, after all, he and Kirabi¡¯s brothers were well known, and both of them existed like brothers.

    Now that Yin has been beheaded miserably, the hatred in his heart can be imagined.

    "We must stop him, otherwise, after he becomes Human Zhuli, it will be more difficult for us to deal with this guy. Now Uchiha Silver is equal to a godlike existence. After becoming Human Zhuli, we don''t even want to stand up in this life!" Qian Kun listened Book Network www.qktsw.com

    Ohnoki said solemnly, looking at Yin with murderous eyes.

    "Master Tuying is absolutely right!"

    Gaara and the fourth generation of Raikage Ai looked at each other, then nodded slightly in agreement. When the three of them were about to join hands, they all felt very tingling in their abdomen.

    Subconsciously, three blood holes appeared in the abdomen of the three of them!

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The sharp kunai penetrated into the internal organs, smashing the hearts of Earth Shadow Oyemu, Fengying Gaara, and Raikage Ai, and the three of them vomited a mouthful of old blood.

    Following the murderer, the black hand behind this scene is not someone else, but their trusted partners-Mizuage Terumi and Hokage Tsunadehime!

    "You two..."

    The four generations of Raikage¡¯s rough face showed indignation, and shouted: "Give the old man a reasonable explanation, why did you do this? Everyone should be in the same boat now. You Mist Village and Konoha want to be alone? Don¡¯t dream. Up!"

    "Hokage-sama, Konoha and Sagomura are allies, right?" Gaara asked with gritted teeth.

    "Could it be that you two..."

    On the contrary, Ohnogi stared at Tsunade and Terumi Mei with a dark face, and looked at the two women''s cold, unsentimental faces, and he felt a little bit in his heart.

    "Could it be that you two are in the same group as Uchiha Silver?" His eyelids jumped fiercely, and Onoki''s old face turned green. He couldn''t help but spouted blood again.

    "Master Tukage is strategizing, winning a thousand miles, and he is unparalleled in wisdom. We admire it." Tsunade said with a smile, attacking three people and killing them without the slightest shame. Ninja is such a place of intrigue!

    "But although Tuying-sama is unparalleled, but..."

    Speaking of this, Terumi Mei''s tone sank, and he said indifferently: "You seem to be a little worse than Uchiha''s silver chess. It seems that we are right to support him."

    "Asshole!"

    The fiery fourth-generation Raikage was furious when he heard the words, staring fiercely at Terumi Mei and Tsunade, wishing to swallow all of them with bones and hatred!

    "It''s no wonder that Uchiha Gin''s things are like a god. It turns out that there is a ghost among us. In this battle... we didn''t lose far, we lost nothing!"

    Old man Ohnoki smiled tragically, his face was ashamed.

    "You really didn''t lose injustice. It''s not that you are incompetent, but that the enemy is terrible, Uchiha Gin...actually, we have been preparing for today since ten years ago. How can we not lose?"

    Terumi Mei asked coldly, the earliest time she conspired with Silver, almost when both of them were little kids, Yin deceived Terumi Mei into the same camp. From then on, she wore a pair of pants and lived a life of embarrassment...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 418 Chapter 416 Breaking Ten Tails

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The tragedy of Ohnoki and Gaara, as well as the four generations of Raikage Ai, are naturally clear to the people such as Zodiac and Madara.

    "We are all calculated by the guy Yin, and we have worked for him for so many years."

    Dai Tu clenched his fists, his face was unwilling.He originally wanted to join forces with the five great powers to deal with silver, but now the situation is in vain. His surging heart is poured with cold water in an instant, and his emotional heart is extremely cold, falling from the depths of the clouds to the earth, and Falling to pieces!

    If Tai Tu rushed to strike up a conversation just now, it might be the miserable appearance of the fourth generation Raikage and others, who were mercilessly stabbed by Terumi Ming and Tsunade Hime.

    "Even if I die, I will take you two to bury you!"

    Enduring the sting of the whole body, the surface of the fourth generation of Raikage Ai''s skin exploded with blue light, and then a layer of chakra visible to the naked eye spilled out of the body.

    "Lei Dun Chakra Mode!"

    The four generations of Raikage roared hysterically, the tiger''s eyes filled with determination, as if to burn the jade.

    "go to hell."

    In the boundless sky, a cold voice fell from the sky, and then a golden light of thousands of meters long struck from a distance, sweeping towards the fourth generation of Lei Ying and others.

    "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!"

    The sharp golden light is unstoppable, the lightsaber is thousands of meters long, and the mountains that are blocked by that exaggerated edge can easily be broken.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The golden light pierced through Gaara, the fourth generation of Raikage, and the waist of Old Man Ohnoki, cutting all three people mercilessly in the middle.

    "Oh, this trick is [Golden Wheel Reincarnation Burst]... The people of Datongmushe did not receive my instructions, which means that the person who issued this trick was..."

    Looking away, staring at the two sisters flying in the distance, they are both blue and white with special eyes.

    "Did Huahuo and Hinata have their eyes on rebirth? How fast, I thought I would have to wait for decades..."

    Silver Envy''s tone was a little bit sorrowful. Both his eyes and Uchiha Madara''s eyes took a lot of time to open. On the other hand, Hinata and Huahuo, how long did these two talents take?Let them integrate into the cells of the Datongmu family until they open their eyes, even without a day''s effort!

    "Forget it, people are more popular than others."

    With a light sigh, Yin didn''t bother to continue to entangle the issue of eye-opening time. After all, the kid Uchiha Sasuke is even more against the sky. He accepts the chakra of the six immortals in the spiritual world and opens the six-gou jade reincarnation eye in just a few minutes!

    "What are the eyes?"

    Uchiha Madagascar stared at Hinata and Huahuo''s eyes, and those blue and white eyes were obviously different from white.

    "Rebirth Eyes? Are you making a mistake? If you have rebirth eyes, they are still two! The most terrible thing is that these two guys are also Uchiha Gin''s subordinates! Why God cares about him so much, good things are cheap, this kid!" Hei It''s beyond regret. If you made up your mind to kill silver, how could it be so troublesome today?

    First, reincarnation writes round eyes, then reincarnation eyes, Hei Jue even guessed that Yin Waiting Club will start to transform into ten tails!14 Novel Network www.14xsw.com

    In fact, just as Hei Jue had imagined, the silver one wanted to become the second ten-tailed tree, not the so-called human pillar power. To become the ten-tailed human pillar power also meant that it was a head shorter than Kaguya Ji, the silver one. In essence, I want to be on an equal footing with Kaguya Ji, and even want to surpass her!

    "Give me your bones, Tentails..." He stared at the violent Tentails with a bad vision, and his silver face was isolated with chill and greed.

    "Oh oh... oh oh... oh oh..."

    In a daze, he seemed to perceive Yin''s provocation, and Ten Tails opened his mouth full of fangs, feeling that his dignity was trampled on, and suddenly yelled at Yin Yafang.

    "Strange, why doesn''t this guy control Ten Tails?"

    Madara and Daitu''s heart was full of doubts, and couldn''t help but doubt Yin''s intentions. As long as he connected his body to Tentails, it was not difficult to control him, but Yin didn''t seem to have this plan.

    "Boiling escape..."

    With his hands clenched into a fist, the silver fist blew hot, staring at Ten-tailed head, and under everyone''s incredible gaze, a punch blasted past.

    "Weird power!"

    The fierce fist blasted to Ten-tail''s head, his toes were high, and the ten-tailed head was immediately beaten to the ground, and the scalp above his head burst.

    "Kakka!"

    Due to the fact that he couldn''t bear the brutal force, the place where Tentail stepped on collapsed in a big way, and then he found a more surprising scene.

    "Boom boom!"

    The scalp was beaten to minced meat, and I saw the head of Ten-tailed bang exploded, revealing white scary bones, and the ten-tailed violent violent in a moment was half dead!

    "Guru!"

    This scene stunned everyone, including Uchiha Madara with a horrible expression on his face. Looking at the terrifying fatal scar on the head of Togo, he couldn''t help but shiver a few times.

    "The ten tails were all scrapped with a punch. What would happen if it fell on a person?" Thinking of this, Uchiha Madara became more and more grateful that this was a body that was reincarnated from dirty soil, otherwise that punch could kill him casually!

    "Sir Yin, you seem to need ten tails to collect the tail beasts, why do you want to kill him now..." The two Yumu men looked at the miserable Ten tails, and couldn''t help but sympathize.

    "All I need is bones. I''m not interested in becoming a Ten-tailed man. And... As far as I know, Ten-tailed can''t kill. Even if I beat him only to the cells, this guy can probably recover. As always." Yin did not explain much, picked up the white bones on the ground, with a crazy smile on his face.

    "From then on, I, Uchiha Silver, will become a unique existence in the world, and it will be my turn for those who are riding on the heads of all living beings!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 419 Chapter 417 Becoming a God Tree [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the bones in his hands, the silver eyes were full of affection, and it made people feel as excited as meeting a beautiful woman... In this scene, Terumi Ming and Tsunadehime had weird faces.

    "Aren''t we as pretty as a bone?"

    Tsunade and Terumi Ming glanced at each other, and they were speechless, including the two Yumujin and several other women with frustrated faces. They are not as thin and fat as a bone!

    "You temporarily cover me, I have something to deal with next, kill all the enemies close to me!" After glanced at a few women, Yin coldly ordered: "As for the ten tails, don''t care, whoever loves to rob and whoever robs."

    "Master Silver can rest assured!"

    Although they didn''t know how strong they were, they still nodded wisely. They had followed Yin for many years. They all knew Yin''s temperament, so you don''t need to ask more, just obey.

    "What the hell does that guy mean?!" With dirt and spots, as well as Heijue are all unclear expressions.

    "This is an opportunity!"

    There was a flash of spirit in Dai Tu''s eyes. Although he didn''t know what Yin Dao''s idea was, now it was a good opportunity for him to become the ten-tailed man Zhuli.

    "Ohhhhhhh!"

    At the same time, the ten tails who had been smashed away by the silver gradually recovered, and the eyes looking at the silver were no longer as arrogant as before, but full of humanized fear and panic, and seemed to be beaten and afraid!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the farm world.

    Due to the protection of a few women from outside, Yin''s consciousness was calm and quiet in the farm space.

    The green mountains and green waters, the fresh air and deep breath are extremely comfortable, soaking the heart and spleen, and the whole body is a lot relaxed...Silver looked for the incarnation of the farm elves-Ling''er.

    "Really, where did that guy go?" After seeing the domineering color spreading away, Yin reluctantly found that Ling''er, the incarnation of the farm elf, didn''t know where he was crazy.

    "Sell the bones first."

    Looking at the white jade bone in his hand, after a moment of contemplation, Yin ran into the fertile ground and carefully buried the bones of ten tails in it.

    "Stare..." A crystal pupil suddenly appeared in front of him, and the flashing data caused Yin to collapse!

    It takes 50 years for the ten tail bones to bloom!

    "Nima, 50 years? Did you make a mistake!" Ying Yin said in a loud voice, "That is to say, if you want this thing to bloom, you need 5 bags of super fast fertilizer? Do you need to be so cheating, that''s 5000 points. I only have 9,000 points."

    Originally, the last time it was a 10,000-point scroll, but Izanagi was used when VS Six Dao Immortals, and the fruit of Shahyunyan was also withered, so that it took 1,000-point roll to resurrect the fruit of Shahyun.

    "The 5,000-point roll is just the 5,000-point roll..."

    With a bite of his teeth, Yin chose to be taken a fool. The bones of the ten tails are not ordinary goods after all. It is understandable that more fertilizers are needed.In the end, he was ruthless and exchanged five packs of super fast fertilizer. Yin reluctantly cut his love and poured all the fertilizers of everyone into the pit where the ten tail bones were buried.Fanshu Novel Network www.fanshu8.com

    "Kakka!"

    As soon as the five packs of chemical fertilizer were poured, the emerald-colored sprouts swept across the ground, and then it grew larger as soon as the eye sockets were rubbed, and in a flash, it became a behemoth dozens of meters high.

    "Strange...I planted ten tail bones, what is this?"

    Looking at the great tree of Qingtian, the silver face was puzzled and incomprehensible, and he lowered his head and meditated: "Ten-tailed is the evolution of the sacred tree... Could this big tree be... the so-called sacred tree?"

    Raising his head excitedly, Yin looked at the enormous restraint, and found that it was very similar to the sacred tree in his impression, or even exactly the same.

    "Pick a fruit first and taste what kind of taste it is, even if it is poisonous, it will not kill me!" Looking up at the sky, staring at the plump fruit, the silver hand erupted with gravity and forcibly absorbed one.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    Pulled by gravity, a huge fruit fell on the silver head, hesitated for a few seconds, and then silver bit the fruit decisively.

    "The taste is not bad."

    Nodding lightly, Yin realized that he didn''t eat the taste, and when he was about to swallow the whole, his body suddenly changed astonishing, especially in the middle of his forehead.

    "Itches!"

    Touching his forehead uncontrollably, Yin suddenly noticed that the skin on his forehead swelled, and immediately appeared crimson vertical marks, revealing a blood-red eye, extremely hideous, and nine Gouyu!

    It is the reincarnation writing round eyes.

    At the same time, the chakra in the silver body also exploded exponentially. In a flash, a huge, almost infinite-scale chakra silver body hovered!

    "This is what it feels like to be a ten-tailed tree...no, to be a sacred tree?" Yin squinted his eyes and experienced the changes in his body, showing surprise on his face.

    His silver hair did not change the slightest, there was no color variation, but his short hair turned into long hair, hanging down to his waist... The clothes he was wearing were also the same pure white robe as Kaguya Ji, and the collars were all visible with dark jade.

    Not only that, there are several pitch-black spheres floating behind him-Seeking Daoyu!

    "It feels good...very good!"

    The squinted eyes were completely opened. The silver look made people dare not look at each other. It was as terrible as a monster. On the forehead was a scarlet reincarnation circle eye, and the left and right eyes were also reincarnation circle eyes. It is purple.

    The pervasive horror of destruction made people unable to lift their heads. For some reason, Yin suddenly felt that the world was too small and the area of ??this planet could not accommodate him.Reaching the extreme of the sky is just a thought, even if the ends of the world are close at hand, in Yin''s current state, the person who can threaten him no longer exists, even if Kaguyaji recovers, he cannot defeat Yin.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 420 Chapter 418 Six Paths with Soil [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the same time, shocking vibrations occurred in the outside world.

    I saw Uchiha take the soil at the speed of light, rushing towards the wailing Ten-tails, and a special peristaltic tube sprang out of his body to connect himself with the Ten-tails.

    "Damn it to take advantage of the fire?"

    Seeing this, Uchiha Madara was envious, and at the same time he felt very bad. He was lying on the ground in an embarrassing manner. There were countless dense black irons/rods behind him. The arms and legs/legs that reincarnated from the dirty soil were restricted. Are restricted.

    Even though the sweet pastry of Tomo is close at hand, Uchiha Madara can only watch.

    "Do it, Terumi Ming!"

    Tsunade gave Terumi Mei a cruel look, and then the two attacked together.

    "Shoo!"

    However, everything is always full of surprises. A black shadow of unkind people, like a wall blocking them in front of them, looks dark and black!

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    When Uchiha Madara saw this, he was shocked and angry. He consciously communicated with Heijue, and ordered this guy to help him pull out the black iron/rod, but Heijue''s reply was incompetent.Now that he has the ability to help bring the soil, it is self-evident what Uchiha Madara thought.

    "Get out of here!"

    Terumi Ming and Tsunade yelled in low voices, and their words were filled with badness.

    "That''s not good." Hei Jue''s weird body shook, and he refused without hesitation.

    The eyes of reincarnation have been completely lost, and it is impossible to resurrect Uchiha Madara. It is also impossible for a person who reincarnated from the dirty soil to become a human pillar. Heijue naturally pressed everyone''s bet on the soil.

    "Success!"

    At this moment, the worm tube on the soil-carrying body is completely connected to the ten tails, and the power of carrying the soil is obviously stronger with leaps and bounds, and the crazy Ten-tails also instantly calmed down, allowing the soil to step on his head.

    "Huh, just wait and see!"

    Glancing fiercely at the silver that was protected by the women, Uchiha yelled with the soil: "Six ways and ten tails!"

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the calm Ten-tails wailed, Uchiha''s soil-carrying body transformed into a huge container, absorbing all the huge bodies of Ten-tails!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    An unparalleled chakra broke out suddenly, and a brutal hurricane broke out. It was called a world-killing storm. This storm was completely generated by the massive chakras.

    All the mountains within a hundred miles of the appearance were reduced to ruins.

    "Kakka!"

    Even the black iron/rod inserted into Uchiha''s body collapsed instantly due to the strong strength, was forcibly torn off and turned into a residue.

    "The power is too strong!"

    Uchiha Madara, who had recovered his freedom, took a breath, looked at the drastically changed face, and felt his dense chakra, his face changed slightly.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpwxs.com

    "Have you become a Ten-tailed man Zhuli?"

    Squinting his eyes to look at the dirt, Uchiha Madara felt helpless, and now it seems that both dirt and silver surpass him, especially the scary Chakra with dirt makes him feel more dangerous.

    "Now Uchiha Silver is going to be unlucky!"

    Uchiha Madara suddenly smiled with misfortune. If silver can directly tame the ten tails, it is impossible to upgrade with soil and become the second ten-tailed man after the six immortals.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The chakra storm continued to erupt, and the mighty majesty of the soil became more and more powerful. His skin became pale white, his shoulders and forehead also had horns, and several black spheres floated behind him-Seeking Daoyu!

    Not only that, but at the moment with the soil still holding a jet black staff!

    "This decayed world... for this!"

    Just gaining incomparable strength, Dai Tu was extremely excited, staring at the women who protected the silver, and whispered: "Change the world, let you start!"

    "Shoo!"

    Bringing the soil into a storm swept over, the speed is the same as the space ninjutsu, almost instantly came to the women''s side, behind him, the attacker of the Taoist jade, is surprisingly the weakest two Yumuren and Maoyue Xiyan.

    Among Silver''s subordinates, they are now the weakest. Although they have become players beyond the shadow level because of Silver''s training, what is the opponent who surpasses the shadow in front of ten-tailed people like Daito?

    That''s ants!

    "Swish swish!"

    The pitch-black jade of Taoism turned into a spear, and came in surprise, seeing that Maoyue Xiyan and the two wooden figures were going to penetrate...At the same time, the two women also felt a sense of death.

    "It seems that we have completed sublimation at the same time."

    There was a ripple in the void, and an indifferent voice resounded throughout the world, and then a young man with long silver hair suddenly flashed, staring at the oncoming jade spear, reaching out and grabbing it.

    "Qiangqiangqiang!"

    Qiu Dao Jade is invincible, but this figure is even more terrifying, grabbing Qiu Dao Jade with bare hands!

    "Ghost shit, grab the jade with your bare hands? My mother can do what I believe!" Hei Jue witnessed such a scene, his tone increased dozens of times, like a eunuch who had been cleansed!

    "It''s a pity, bring dirt!"

    The mysterious man showed his handsome face, which was Uchiha Silver with fluttering hair. He was like Motobu, with a few pitch-black jade beads floating behind him, but the clothes he wore were exactly the same as Kaguyahime.

    "Uchiha Silver?" Suedo was stunned, and immediately said vigorously: "I was a minute ago, and I was a minute later!"

    Yin undeniably nodded slightly, and then Yun Danfeng smiled and said: "We both have completed the evolution and become a new detachment after the six immortals... But the biggest difference is that you are still in the ranks of mortals. A minute later, I... will become a veritable god."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 421 Chapter 419 Unlimited monthly reading, illuminating the world! [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The gap between man and god?!"

    After entering the Six Paths Mode, the brows frowned slightly, his eyes fixed on Yin, his sharp eyes tried to see through the silver completely.

    "It''s just my next quest for Taoism, don''t be too smug!"

    Bringing the soil roared, his eyes radiating red light, he waved his big hand, and several Qiu Dao jade floating behind him flew out again, shooting in densely like cannonballs.

    "Naive!"

    He snorted extremely contemptuously, curled his lips in disdain, and said, "Do you know why I keep you? I just hope you can become the ten-tailed man Zhuli...otherwise you think you can still live?"

    "If you don''t improve your strength, how can I test the unprecedented strength of this body?" A three-point sullen smile swept from the corner of his mouth, and the Chakra inside the silver body also exploded strongly.

    "Shoo!"

    The jade of Qiu Dao behind the silver also exploded, all liquidized, and then compressed into sharp sharp objects!

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The collision between Qiu Dao and Jade did not have the stalemate as imagined, or a fairly close ending, and Yin was an overwhelming strength to bring the earth.

    His quest for Taoism was instantly torn apart and turned into countless slags, disappearing with the wind like dust... Seeing such a scene, his face suddenly collapsed.

    "This, this, this..."

    Tai Tu was shivering, stammering, he couldn''t say clearly, he didn''t expect that Yin''s strength was so terrifying.

    You have to understand that now he is a veritable Ten-tailed man Zhuli, but what is the situation with this guy???Shattered his own jade for seeking Taoism with an overwhelming force!

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Although the silver jade for seeking Taoism tore the jade with soil to pieces, its momentum did not weaken. Instead, it swallowed the whale with soil, and instantly separated its body four or five times.

    "Guru!"

    The body with soil was gradually dismembered, but he was upgraded to a pillar of ten-tailed man. He is no longer what he used to be.

    "You can''t kill me!" said with a dull voice, but his face was livid. Actually, the battle between them had already decided the outcome.

    "Kill you?"

    The silver three reincarnation writing round eyes made a ripple, and sneered: "When did I say that I would kill you... Bring the soil, presumptuously I have worked with you for many years, and you don¡¯t even understand my temperament. It¡¯s really sad. Up!"

    "To maximize the use of waste, this is me! Jie Jie..."

    Just as soon as Luo fell in love with each other, Yin''s body separated into a clone. Then, under the gaze of the soil, the clone technique swept to the side of Uzumaki Kushina and other women, and inexplicably opened the complete body Susano. .

    "What is this going to do?!"

    Oida and Kurozutsu, as well as Uchiha Madara were stunned, not knowing what Gin was planning to do.Shuosh www.shuosh.com

    "What does Lord Silver intend to do??"

    It is not only that Daito and the others are strange, but the two Yukijin and Uzuki Yuyan and others are strange. Terumi Ming and Tsunadehime also looked at each other with incomprehension.

    "He seems to want to protect us, but Uchiha Madara and Uchiha have soil, and they don''t seem to intend to attack us." Taking a look at the soil and markings, Terumi Mei wisely analyzed.

    "Then there is only one possibility..."

    Tsunade showed a cautious expression on his face and said solemnly: "This guy might want to release some kind of extremely large-scale technique. He has to use this [Suzano Nohu] to protect us from these burdens, or we will be involved. "

    Under the startled gaze of the crowd, Yin''s body ignored gravity and flew towards the vast sky. He faced the moon and began to seal with one hand.

    "No, that''s unlimited monthly reading!"

    Hei Jue was shocked. He didn''t expect that Silver would still use this technique. It was unscientific!

    It is necessary to understand that "unlimited monthly reading" can only be used by the ten-tailed people''s Zhuli, and secondly, there is a jade for seeking Taoism, even if the eyes of reincarnation are opened, there is no condition for using the fortune jade!

    However, all these routines seem to be useless for silver. As for what he could not think of, it would not be useful without silver!

    Looking at the empty and bright moon, the pupils of the reincarnation writing wheel above the silver forehead rolled, and the nine pitch-black gouyu jade slowly turned, and the scene in the eyes reflected on the moon.

    "Unlimited monthly reading, illuminate the world!"

    The monotonous moon became complicated in an instant, and the huge moon also changed its former beauty, revealing a hideous and alternative it.

    The blood-red moon looked very strange, the patterns in circles were even more shocking, and the nine gou jades hanging high were mysterious and vicissitudes of life.

    "Buzzing!"

    Immediately afterwards, a strong light swept across the vast world, there was no way to hide, even if it was useless to hide at home or underground, this dazzling light could penetrate the shadow!

    Human beings all over the world... No, the life forms of all human beings have turned into reincarnation eyes at this moment, looking up at the sky in a dazed manner, and finally annihilated their consciousness and reduced to puppets!

    Only Uchiha Madara who was reincarnated from the dirty land, Kurozutsu who can stay awake, and Terumi Mei who was fully guarded by the body in advance, including...

    "This kid with soil can be immune to unlimited monthly reading?"

    Looking down at the unaffected soil on the ground, his silver brows were frowning tightly. He allowed the soil to continue to live, and even became the Ten-tailed human pillar power. The fundamental reason was that he wanted to use the unlimited moon reading to control him, and then use "God The tree world has come" to absorb the Chakra from his body!

    However, it seems that the plan has failed now. Although the kid Tai Tu does not have reincarnation eyes, he, as a ten-tailed person, seems to be able to ignore the illusion of Infinite Moon.

    "It''s a pity, but even if there is no chakra with soil, this is not bad. I will absorb all the chakras from the world for my own use..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 422 Chapter 420 God Tree World Coming [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is bad!"

    Hei Jue''s eyes changed. At this moment, he was as anxious as he was burning all over. He thought that after taking the soil and becoming the Ten-tailed Man Zhuli, his strength was enough to brighten the eyes of Blind Silver. Who expected things to go against his wish, the facts and expectations are completely opposite. .

    It is undeniable that some people were blinded by Shining, but the one who was blinded by Shining was not silver, but Heijue and the soil, including Uchiha Madara was also blinded by the overwhelming power of silver.

    How strong is the ten-tailed man?Isn''t it still being beaten up!

    "A minute ago we were all human beings. A minute later, we all completed the evolution. You evolved into a ten-tailed human pillar, but I became a god..."

    Heijue carefully chewed the meaning of this sentence, and finally understood the gap.

    "Uchiha Silver''s words are true. The Uchiha belt soil is only the Ten-tailed Human Column Power, but Silver has become a super existence that surpasses the Ten-tailed Human Column Power, and even the first Ten-tailed Human Column Power-Six Way Immortal Tube Mu Yuyi is inferior to him! What has this guy experienced in just a minute, turned out to be the same existence as the mother¡ªGod!"

    Hei Jue couldn''t believe what happened to Yin, but he couldn''t think of anything after scratching his head. Yin has now undergone a transformation, and the so-called Ten-tailed Man Zhuli is not an opponent at all.

    The soil is now crushed!Hei Jue''s heart frightened the most. What was speechless was that silver now seemed to have obtained nearly infinite chakras just like his mother.

    "To fight against the gods, you must have other gods. As a mortal, the ability to bring the earth is too bad!" Even though Daito has become a heaven-defying player like Juwei Ren Zhuli, Heijue is not optimistic about him anymore, this guy is weak!

    "Almost ready to start..."

    The Gouyu inside the three reincarnation writing round eyes on the silver face turned, at this moment, he was like a living monster, completely not human.

    However, the only thing to be thankful for is that Silver does not have the horns as good as Kaguya Ji.Except for the scary eyes, the basic human appearance is maintained in other places.

    "It''s still the last step!"

    Looking away, the whole world was in the bottom of his eyes, the silver eyes solidified, and the seal began to form again. The method of handprint was similar to the wooden escape between the thousand hands, but it was far more complicated than the ordinary wooden escape.

    "Could it be that technique? Damn it! This guy wants to take away Mother''s Chakra?!"

    Hei Jue yelled and utterly bitterly hated Yin''s shameless behavior. Now Kaguya Ji is still asleep, and what Yin did in Hei Jue''s eyes was to take advantage of the fire.

    "Why are you standing stupid? Don''t hurry up to solve him!" Hei Jue, who was in a hurry to go to the doctor, yelled, cursing and killing his head.

    "Pay attention to your tone, Heijue!"

    Bringing a cold glance at Hei Jue, he didn''t rush to move his hands, but stared at the empty moon dementialy. The reincarnation eyes of the nine Gouyu jade were extremely strange.

    "I''m going to stop. My goal has been achieved. Although the results deviate from what I imagined, [Infinite Monthly Reading] has covered the world. My mission ends here."

    Bring the native language to say surprisingly, the meaning revealed in the words intends to give up.

    "Are you going to give up?" First Literature www.d1wx.com

    Hei Jue heard that the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. He finally turned the soil into a ten-tailed pillar force. Now the kid with soil wants to play the game of Dache Dawu?What a joke, black can never be tolerated, and cannot be allowed!

    "Yes, my essential purpose is to release [Unlimited Moon Reading], end this world, cut off the world''s cause and effect, and then go to the dream world to meet Lin. Although the person performing the operation is not me, but Uchiha Silver did it What I want to do... He cut the cause and effect in this world, and I can still meet Lin Meng, why should I resist him?"

    He asked with the soil, and he was speechless because of his dream of bringing soil.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, the silver wearing a white robe fell from the sky, and a pair of awe-inspiring eyes locked on the earth and the black end. The voice was obviously very subtle, but it reached everyone''s ears.

    "Heijue...I will now bring the whole world to heaven. Don''t hinder the happiness of all mankind." He glanced lightly at Heijue, his silver expressionless.

    "So strong!"

    Hei Jue choked out, the indifferent look in his eyes shocked his heart, as if there would be people and ghosts in the next second, making him full of respect while fearing.

    Today''s silver completely surpasses the strength of the ten-tailed people!

    "The next task is..."

    Yin''s body floated in the air again, looking at the vast world, and murmured, "It''s all over here, Chakra disappeared from the world."

    "Kakka!"

    When the voice fell, the earth within a radius of several hundred kilometers was shaking violently, and this range was also infinitely expanded, extending from a range of several hundred kilometers to the entire world!

    "The God Tree Realm is here!"

    The thick wooden escapes all over the world rose from the ground, bringing people from all over the world into the branches, turning them into human-shaped fruits resembling mummies.

    "Uchiha silver, you violated the treaty!"

    Seeing such a scene, Tsunade and Terumi Mei''s faces were blue. Silver didn''t say that at the beginning. At least, they said that they would not do anything to the people in Wuyin Village and Konoha.

    "Treaty? After I exhaust the chakras of all mankind, everyone will lose the chakras, and the world will be equal to each other in the future... After the chakras are gone, I will unlock this technique and let them continue to live. The only thing I care about No more chakras... As for the lives of these people, you can dispose of them at will."

    Yin explained softly, as for the lives of these people, is it useful?There is no value worth squeezing.What he cared about was the chakra of all mankind from beginning to end.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 423 Chapter 421: Lord Huis Resurrection [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tsunade and Terumi were speechless. It is undeniable that Silver''s remarks made sense. If there were no chakras in the world, the ninja industry would naturally not occur, and the war between ninjas would definitely not happen. From then on, all mankind Will fall into an unprecedented period of peace.

    And this is what Uchiha Madara expected...At the same time, there is the most important point. In the treaty agreed by Gin, Terumi and Tsunade, although there is an agreement not to harm the people of the two villages, there is no saying that they will not be taken away. Chakra.

    The two had no choice but to admit it.

    "Shoo!"

    The violent attack swayed, and Yin suddenly felt a big sharp edge aimed at him. He thought that the person who attacked was with soil. Unexpectedly, the person who launched the attack was Uchiha Madara!

    "Aren''t you giving up? Madara..."

    In the face of the sea of ??fire, the silver eyelid just lifted, and the ninjutsu attack that did not contain immortality, he could simply absorb it like Kaguya Ji.

    Any ninjutsu is an enhanced nourishment!

    "Dead heart? How can I give up!" Madara''s expression was full of gloom, and he snarled: "Your achievement today is obtained by stepping on my corpse. You actually made me give up?!"

    "Really, in other words, you have to resist to the end?"

    With the majestic Chakra in the palm of his palm, Yin pointed at Uchiha Madara coldly and said: "The road is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. You can lose to me not by accident, but... inevitable!"

    "Xianfaming Shenmen!"

    The endless red logs fell from the sky, and the number is tens of thousands... After the silver becomes the sacred tree, all aspects have greatly improved. The "Xianfaming Shenmen" is not only more powerful than before, but also more powerful!

    "The coverage is so big?"

    Looking up at the sky, Uchiha Madara helplessly finds that the vast sky is occupied by red logs, and the individual volume is larger than that summoned by Senjujuan!

    "Round Tomb Hell"

    The crisis of consciousness came, and Madara used the strongest trick decisively, and the four shadows swept out of the body again, one after another looking up at the falling Myojin gate, and five high-density energy balls rose into the sky.

    "Earth burst into the sky!!!"

    Not a single earth-explosive star, Uchiha Madara and his four shadows simultaneously launched the earth-explosive star, trying to change the falling mahogany with strong gravity.

    "Naive!"

    The silver face showed a touch of contempt, and with a light wave of his hand, the Qiu Daoyu behind him flew out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    When the "Earth Burst Star" was about to show its edge, Qiu Dao Jade just swept over it. Under the staring gaze of Madara, Qiu Dao Jade radiated unspeakable fluctuations, and then several floating energy balls suddenly failed and stopped floating.

    "Kakka!"

    Immediately afterwards, the high-density energy ball hadn''t taken effect yet, and it split instantly for no reason!

    "Pursuing Daoyu can invalidate all ninjutsu in the world..."

    Uchiha Madara clenched his fists, all of this was originally his, but now being taken over by silver cleverness, the complaints against him have multiplied!

    Simply unforgivable!Ninth Novel Network www.xiaoshuo9.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The densely packed Myojin gates landed, Uchiha Madara was unable to cope with it, and was brutally suppressed in an instant. The Myojin gates piled into the mountain were pressed on him, and it was difficult to move.

    "Disappear."

    The dark light stood out, the shape resembled kunai, and the aiming direction was Uchiha Madara... This is not a quest for a jade, but a yin and yang escape that can easily disperse the body of the reincarnated dirt!

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Uchiha Madara, who was restricted by the Myojin Gate, was just the fish on the chopping board. He had no extra energy to avoid the counterattack. He could only watch the incoming Yin and Yang escape!

    "Puff!"

    The dark edge hit the Uchiha Madara who was reincarnated from the dirty soil frontally. After shredding his head, the yin and yang escape similar to kunai burst and turned into countless raindrops, completely crippling Uchiha Madara''s body!

    "Next is the two of you."

    Gaze fell on Oei Tu and Heijue, and Yin walked over.

    "Damn it, it''s only in that way!"

    Looking at the indifferent dirt on his face, Hei Jue also discarded his previous plan, staring at the dirt with cold eyes, and immediately took it with an incredible sweep.

    "Puff! Yin and Yang are spiritually possessed!"

    The tingling pain spread all over the body, turning his head with the dirt difficultly, and he was greeted by the smile of Hei Jue. His dark arms penetrated the body of the dirt, and a strange energy wave invaded along.

    "Sorry, take the soil, your mission ends here. Uchiha Silver''s strength surpasses human beings. Since he is a god, he can only wake up another god to deal with it."

    Regardless of whether the soil can be understood or not, Heijue shouted in a low voice: "My mother, you can only resurrect you in advance, otherwise the world Uchiha Silver is at your fingertips."

    Hei Jue originally wanted to resurrect Kaguya Ji after everything was done, but it was really helpless now in such a rush.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhh..."

    There was a weird roar from the mouth of the soil, and the body suddenly broke out with fierce chakras, even denser than the ten-tailed human pillar. The body with the soil swelled violently, and it was anxious to burst!

    "Boom boom!"

    Although he clenched his teeth with soil, he couldn''t fail in the end. His figure was gradually swallowed and replaced by a mysterious woman with long silver hair.

    From the forehead, the same eyes as the silver appeared.

    "The protagonist has finally come out." Yin had a smile on his face, staring at the soil quite expectantly, no, at this moment, he should be called Datongmu Kaguya!

    This person has a peerless exquisite face, his pale white cheeks are flawless, as clean as suet jade, and his body is filled with unique sacred temperament.

    What is striking about her mouth is that her clothes are almost identical to silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 424 Chapter 422 vs. Kaguya Ji [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The mysterious woman who occupies the soil has a shocking appearance. The pale face not only does not affect his beauty, but adds a very extraordinary holiness. The body is covered with a mysterious halo, and the white eyes of the ancient well. It is noble and abnormal, and one can involuntarily develop inferiority.

    When facing her, he uncontrollably produced inferior thoughts.

    "The concubine body finally...resurrected."

    After a long silence, the mysterious woman finally said such a sentence, her unmoving tone also showed some ripples, and her slightly rigid face also showed a rare nostalgia.

    However, she looked into the world with a heart, and soon became unhappy!

    "Who destroyed the concubine''s world like this?!"

    The calm tone became more angry, and in an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, the dark clouds rolled, and the momentum was extremely shocking. All living beings felt a tense pressure.

    Even people who are deeply trapped in "unlimited monthly reading" have expressions of fear.

    "Mother!"

    Heijue is respectful, even if he has a dark expression, he can''t see any heresy. From her respectful voice, he can still tell that this person is like a god to Heijue!

    "Hei Jue..."

    Glancing indifferently, the expression of the beautiful lady who is alluring country has not changed.

    "The culprit who destroyed the world is this person."

    Pointing to the light and windy silver, the black will definitely count his crimes, "This guy used [Unlimited Moon Reading] to end the world, and also used [God Tree Realm Coming] to absorb the chakras of all mankind. This person has committed a crime. Your mother should cast down the light of God''s sanctions for him as soon as possible!"

    "Young man...what''s your name?"

    Huiyeji Chunshui''s eyes circled around the silver, witnessing the three reincarnation writing round eyes, secretly startled, feeling puzzled, but it was only a short moment.

    "It''s weird, you have Indra and Asura''s Chakra on you, forget it..."

    The wise bright eyes flashed an unbelievable touch, Kaguya Ji continued to be surprised: "It seems that there is Hamura and the power of Yuyi..."

    Speaking of this, Kaguya Ji''s thunderous expression was already a little messy, and in her beautiful eyes, there were waves of astonishment like waves.

    "There are so many things you can''t understand, why bother to go into it?" Yin said coldly, "I understand your purpose. You want me to give away all the chakras? I''m sorry, I am stubborn, no I will give others the fruits of victory gained from my hard work."

    "If you want to seize...you can only come hard." At this point, Yin''s eyes were already full of badness, and the tumbling hostility rushed towards Kaguya Ji without any secret.

    "This kid is so strong!"

    When Kaguya felt this murderous aura, she didn''t care about it at first. After all, she is the goddess of Mao, so she would be frightened by others'' murderous aura?Then she realized that she was wrong.

    Some people are weak and murderous, and some people are enough to freeze the world!

    "Kakka!"

    In the void around Kaguya Ji, there are transparent crystal blocks, all of which are frozen scum!Even Kaguya Ji''s slender silver hair has signs of freezing and collapse!

    "Mother, don''t look down on this guy!" Hei Jue reminded: "This guy is extraordinary and comparable. In terms of pupil power, you may not be his opponent!"

    "I can tell that he is good."

    Kaguya nodded slightly, and believed: "But the concubine body will not lose, the concubine body is the ancestor of Chakra, there is no reason to lose to a younger generation!" 67 novel www.6c7d.com

    "Funny, haven''t you been sealed by your own son!" She didn''t fear Kaguya Ji''s lewdness, and she sneered at each other.

    "Unfortunately, you are not Hayi and Hamura, you are not at the same level!" Kaguya Ji fought back, unwilling to show weakness.

    "You are right, but the six immortals and I are not at the same level. After all, they are only defeated soldiers. I will not defeat the people who are defeated by me."

    "Huh, arrogant!"

    With a grunt, Kaguya Ji shot a bone knife in her palm!

    "Kill the ashes!"

    The sharp blade came oncoming, trying to pierce and crush the silver, and punishing the gods.

    "too weak¡­¡­"

    Glancing at the attacking blade, the silver mouth/lips lightly opened, and he uttered indifferently and bluntly, "Seeking Taoism."

    As the words fell, the few jade for seeking the truth floating behind him burst in an instant, and then turned into a deep black sword. Looking at the attacking bone knife, the silver hand raised the knife unceremoniously.

    "Puff!"

    A crisp sound fell, and the attacking bone knife suddenly split into two!

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Upon seeing this, Rao Yi Ji''s temperament with Tai Shan collapse in front of him was still unchanging. At this moment, he couldn''t help but appear sluggish, and his expression was extremely exaggerated. Is this an ordinary thing that can be done?

    "My mother can''t be careless!" Heijue quickly reminded: "This guy is not inferior to my mother, and may not even be as good as Uchiha silver in some aspects!"

    Not to mention other things, Kaguyaji doesn''t have the three magical eyes of the silver circle of reincarnation!

    "It''s my turn!"

    Looking at the quasi Kaguya Ji, her silver eyes were extremely cold for a moment.

    "Swish swish!"

    Obviously he ran at extreme speed, but the flash of afterimages gave people an illusion like light, and it was impossible to capture his specific posture.

    Even if it fell in Kaguya Ji''s eyes, the silver figure was also blurred, and the sky was full of his afterimages, and Kaguya Ji didn''t know exactly where it was.

    However, none of this is important. Since you can''t see where people are, then destroy them all!

    "Return everything to nothingness."

    The white-eyed pupil power was activated, and a large number of high-density chakras gathered in the palm of Kaguya Ji, a majestic destructive power, quietly spreading like water patterns, and the void of countless chakras condensed fist shadows.

    "Eighty God Air Strike!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 425 Chapter 423 Hui Ye Ji, I still lack a maid! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As the ancestor of Chakra, Kaguya Ji controls countless heaven-defying ninjutsu-eighty gods of the sky, which is one of her countless ninjutsu.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Huge ripples swelled in the void, and the shocking fist shadows gathered but did not disperse, until finally they turned into reality, and the sky full of fist shadows blasted unstoppably.

    "ended..."

    As if seeing Yin''s miserable death, Hui Yeji sighed slightly, her voice a little regrettable.

    "Boom boom!"

    Under the fierce attack, Yin''s body burst instantly, turning into fragments in the sky, and one could not die... However, compared to the calm Kaguya Ji, Heizae, who knew the enemy''s situation, couldn''t stand up.

    "Mother..."

    Hei Jue heard a little helpless voice.

    "how?"

    Kaguya Ji spoke faintly, and remained unsteady from beginning to end, "Is it possible to tell my concubine that he can be reborn from the cocoon? I have an immortal body like me?"

    Hei Jue heard this and smiled bitterly, his tone was a bit tangled, "Not only an immortal body, even in some ways, he is more perfect than his mother... This guy seems to be immune to 99% of physical attacks!"

    "Immunity to physical attack?"

    Kaguya was stunned for a moment. Tan''s mouth opened slightly. When he was about to inquire in detail, something unexpected happened suddenly. The bursting body suddenly broke out with an indescribable wave. Under the gaze of the solution, they reunited with a powerful attack.

    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Breaking Path!"

    The blazing sword rose from the ground, and the giant knife-like flame pointed directly at Kaguya.

    "Foolish, the concubine is the ancestor of Chakra. Although this kind of attack is powerful, how can I shake me? I can absorb it directly!" Kaguya Ji said calmly.

    She was independent from the world, and she looked like she was alone in the silver eye.

    "Really? It''s the ancestor of Chakra." Yin Yin and Yang smiled weirdly, "But, this is really sorry, this unique attack is not the so-called Chakra."

    "No Chakra?"

    Kaguya was stunned when she heard the words, her mind moved slightly, and her body was like an invisible black hole. She swallowed everything around her, and even the flowing air could not escape the nightmare-like Kaguya.

    "This is the difference between your concubine body and you!"

    With a touch of pride in the beautiful woman''s tone, she immediately tried to absorb the knife-like flame. An incredible scene happened. No.96 broke the road without buying it, and rolled over to Kaguyaji.

    "Really does not cover Chakra? Could it be other energy?"

    Kaguya Ji was messed up, and her thoughts entered a dead end. The eyes of her white eyes were activated, and the blue veins on both sides of her eyes bulged, trying to detect this mysterious and powerful attack.

    "Sure enough, it wasn''t Chakra..." The calm pupils stared round, and Hui Yeji looked at Yin, filled with a touch of heat, enough to melt Jinshan Yinshan.Save the book www.chunshu8.com

    "Craving is not small, even if you get Chakra, do you still want Reiatsu?"

    With his brows raised slightly, Yin naturally understands what the hot eyes represent. When he was about to become Ten-tailed, he was also crazy possessive.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, the cremation on the 96th broke the road and exploded, and the whole world instantly turned into a sea of ??flames, replaced by an endless explosion.

    "No hit..."

    The face fell silent slightly, the three silver reincarnation writing wheels accelerated, and the wind and grass around the world could be seen in full view, but there was no trace of Kaguya Ji.

    "Kakka!"

    The void behind him swayed with faint ripples, and then spread out, revealing a bottomless space crack, and immediately a black shadow swept out of it, grabbing Silver''s neck with lightning speed.

    "Puff!"

    When Kaguya Ji was about to absorb the silver chakra, the hot sting made her face slightly change, and she quickly retracted her snow/white lotus arm, her face was extremely ugly.

    "This guy is a magma man. How can I start?"

    The pale face, the hostile spirit tumbling, follow Kaguya Ji''s line of sight, you will be surprised to find that the silver body has become inconspicuous magma!

    "Mother, you are as good as this guy."

    After pondering for a moment, Heizue said: "I followed Uchiha Silver for a very young age. This guy has a different level of means. You may be the one who set the battle with him in the end..."

    "maybe."

    Kaguyaji nodded her head, although she was not reconciled, but it was undeniable that this was a fact. Through her white eyes, Kaguyaji could see the infinite Chakra!

    The content of chakra is everything!Silver absorbed the chakras from all over the world before, and has already evolved to a unique realm. Kaguya has no chance of winning, and is even at a disadvantage. The chakras of all mankind belong to her. However, silver has taken the lead. Now she is better than her. From the original Kaguya Ji, most of her strength was weakened.

    "As long as you are willing to bow your head and tell me the source of the mysterious energy, your concubine is willing to share the world with you." The coldness and hostility were reduced, and Kaguyaji changed her tone of peace.

    "Is this woman kicked in the head by the donkey, or is it because she has been high for a long time and her brain is not enough?" Yin sneered, now he clearly has the advantage, why should he talk to Kaguyaji?Especially that godlike tone made Yin particularly uncomfortable.

    To put it ugly, Kaguya Ji is nothing but a thief who takes the fruits of the sacred tree!

    "Peace talks can be..."

    With a weird smile on his face, he stared at Kaguya Ji''s graceful figure, with a touch of command in a silver tone, and a single word nearly killed Kaguya Ji and Hei.

    "I''m getting stronger and stronger, and I''m getting lazy. I don''t even bother to come by myself even when I wear clothes, so... I still don''t have a tea and water supply, and I''m responsible for dressing the maid, Datongmu Kaguya. How about applying? In this case, I can barely let you do whatever you want!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 426 Chapter 424 Crushing Kaguya Ji (Part 1) [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The silver tone contained the magic power to dominate the sky, and the indifferent tone full of ridicule, wandering the sky for a long time, never dissipated, and all entered Kaguyaji''s ears without falling a word.

    "Do you still think we should negotiate, Hei Jue..."

    The corner of Kaguyaji''s eyes twitched visibly, and ripples appeared in her intangible tone, the atmosphere quickly heated up, and a flame that could burn the sky erupted.

    "He must die!" Heijue changed his mouth in a cold sweat.

    "This world is an important nursery for the concubine body, you are not allowed to destroy it!" A massive chakra wave broke out in Hui Yeji, and the world around him changed drastically!

    "Guru!"

    It seemed like a change of shape, and came to a strange world!

    The sky turned fiery red, the boiling magma was roaring and rushing, the whole world was as hot as a steamer, and the ground underneath all disappeared.

    No, or the whole world is controlled by Kaguya Ji and turned into a magma hell!

    "What''s the situation? Illusion?!"

    At this moment, the women who were completely protected by Susanohina were surprised, Hinata Hinata''s coat accidentally fell into the magma and suddenly burned.

    The faces of the women changed a lot!

    "It''s definitely not an illusion, that woman..."

    Terumi Ming and others looked at the endless world of magma with trepidation, and said in amazement: "If I didn''t guess wrong, that guy named Kaguya Ji has turned the world into magma!"

    "wrong¡­"

    Tsunadehime looked around, lowered her voice, and kept her calm as much as possible, and said in a deep voice, "Rather than turning the whole world into magma, it''s better to say that she forced us into another space!"

    "Is this your technique? Really strong."

    Looking at the world where the magma is rushing, Silver is also showing admiration. Kaguya Ji is now weakened to the greatest extent by him, and she can flexibly control these divine arts, enough to see her extraordinary strength.

    "Are you scared?" Kaguya Ji said in a flat tone: "You offended your concubine, even if you are willing to lower your head, I will not easily spare you, extract your memory, and your concubine can still occupy everything that you have taken from you."

    Having said that, Kaguyaji''s waveless eyes became hot again.

    "Where is this kid sacred, such a majestic chakra, even more than my chakra ancestor, how did he do such a thing?"

    Although Kaguya Ji did not change her expression on the surface, her heart was full of waves, and the shock that silver brought her was more than what she had seen and known for most of her life.

    "are you an idiot?"

    After a while, Kaguya Ji was irritated by Yin''s sudden words.

    "Puff!"

    Immediately under the gaze of Kaguya Ji, and Heizue, including all the daughters who were completely protected by the protection of Sano, Yin was not afraid of this boundless magma.

    Instead, he plunged into the magma and disappeared completely. The dead could no longer die. They were swallowed by the magma, and even the bones would not be left behind. Kaguyaji''s dream was also aborted.

    "Could it be..."

    Heijue, who has followed the silver all the year round, murmured, and suddenly a ridiculous thought came to his mind, and his mind instantly became tense.Find a book www.xunshu8.com

    "This is... wanting to commit suicide?"

    Kaguyaji frowned and mumbled to herself, guessing: "Is it because I am too strong, and he doesn''t want to be possessed by me, so he has suicidal thoughts... Oh, too strong is also a sin!"

    "Mother, be careful!"

    Hei Jue, who realized something was wrong, reminded loudly, Kaguyaji, who quickly stopped her narcissism, shouted in a low voice, "This kid has countless abilities. It''s extremely strange. Be careful, mother, silver can control magma!"

    "Shoo!"

    Although Heijue reminded him in time, it was too late. The boundless fists of magma flew out of the sea of ??magma fire, and the number was more than tens of thousands!

    "Meteor Volcano!"

    The silver in the depths of the magma was like a fish in water. He shook his fist hard, and many dazzling magma fists flew to the sky, the scale is far more terrifying than the ordinary meteor volcano.

    Moreover, there is no burden to use silver. It is made from local materials, so you don''t need to bother to make your own magma!

    "hateful!"

    Kaguyaji''s mouth twitched when she saw it. Facing this sudden scene, Kaguyaji rarely panicked. After all her thoughts, she never expected that Silver could survive in the magma and even control her magma world!

    "Eighty God Air Strike!"

    All the chakras condensed in the palms blasted out in an instant, and the sky full of fist shadows and magma giant fists began to blast!

    "Boom!"

    Kaguya has no advantage, but is at an absolute disadvantage, destroying the powerful magma fist, easily crushing the fist that Kaguya used to condense with Chakra.

    Moreover, the most speechless thing is that silver can use this boundless sea of ??magma without any consumption. On the other hand, Kaguya Ji is obviously different. Although the power of the "Eighty Gods Air Strike" is equally amazing, the scope is still unreasonable, but the scale It is obviously different from the first use of "Eighty God Air Strike".

    There is no reason, because there are not many Chakras in Kaguya Ji!

    Unlike the original Kaguya Ji, she is now weakened by silver to the greatest extent, and her plan to absorb Chakra from all mankind is also bankrupt.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Massive magma fists finally broke through the "Eighty God''s Air Strike", and the boundless front of the fists rushed towards Kaguyaji, so that she was too tired to deal with it.

    "Shoo!"

    It is inevitable that there will be loopholes in the large-scale action. Kaguya is okay, after all, she is the ancestor of Chakra, the immortal body of the eight classics, and he can instantly recover from damage, but Heijue is unlucky. One scene!

    "Mother, help me!"

    After several devastations, Heijue couldn''t bear the attack of magma fist, most of his body was deformed, and the marks of his fists were everywhere.

    However, Kaguya Ji''s face was as cold as frost, and under Yin''s surprised gaze, she threw a sharp edge to end Hei Jue, "Kill Ashes!"

    The moment he stabbed Heijue, he completely collapsed, becoming nothing...no, or being absorbed by Kaguya Ji, she was close to depleted Chakra recovering a bit.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 427 Chapter 425 Crushing Kaguya Ji (Part 2) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Kill Hei Jue..."

    Yin brows frowned slightly, staring at Kaguyaji''s indifferent, peerless face. To be fair, Kaguyaji was not like this in his impression.

    "Are you surprised?"

    Kaguya Ji saw Yin''s shaken eyes, and said solemnly: "The so-called Heijue is not one of the powers of the concubine body. Now it is only returning to the body, how can you kill it?"

    "That includes you too!" Kaguya Ji added again, "Don''t be a bad boy like Hayi and Hamura, hurry up and return to the arms of your concubine!"

    At this point, Kaguya Ji''s eyes have changed significantly.

    Undoubtedly, as the ancestor of Chakra, Kaguya Kaguya is the origin of Senro Vientiane, she is the source of Chakra, and it is understandable that Chakra in the silver body can return to his embrace.

    After all, this was originally hers.

    "Sorry, that can''t work. Rather than let me return to your embrace..." Hui Yeji has greed for Yin, and Yin also has greed for her, and both want to take each other as their own," It is more appropriate for you to throw into my arms first!"

    When the voice fell, the silver drilled out of the magma and flew up like a rocket, and the raging Chakra pointed directly at Kaguya who stood proudly.

    "Boiling escape is unparalleled!"

    With his hands clenched into a fist, Yin borrowed the five-tailed Mu King''s Chakra in his body to raise his boiling point to the limit, and unceremoniously smashed Kaguya Ji.

    The power of this trick is even more terrifying than Metkay''s "Yekai"!

    "The power is good, but...Huangquan Biliangsaka!" Kaguya shook her head, her face opened a space, and then she swept deep into it.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With one blow, the void hit by the silver fist suddenly dented in a large area, and a black hole appeared, which was as terrifying as a black hole.

    "If this guy runs, I can''t do anything..." The brows were deep solidified, and Yin was also unavoidably troubled. Kaguya Ji used "Huangquan Hirasaka" to retreat and he couldn''t stop him.

    "Kakka..."

    The void behind him suddenly burst, and the pitch-black shadow holding a bone knife swept out of it.

    "That''s it."

    Kaguya Ji smiled secretly, with a three-point arc at the corner of her mouth, she didn''t react at all when she saw the silver, and her smile was even worse, she had seen the scene after she had absorbed the silver.

    "Swish swish!"

    Kaguya Ji didn''t talk nonsense, and quickly launched a fatal attack, stabbing Yin''s head with a bone knife!

    "Kill the ashes!"

    The sharp bone knives looked at the head that was about to chew silver, but at exactly this moment, Yin suddenly turned his head, avoided the fatal attack, and reached out to grab the sharp bone knives.

    ''Are you tired of life?''

    Although she was surprised how Yin found out about herself, Kaguya Ji saw Yin grabbing to "kill the gray bones together", and suddenly smiled triumphantly.89 library www.89ku.com

    "Kakka!"

    Immediately after the sound of the object collapsing, Kaguya Ji smiled even more, and said with a triumphant smile: "This is the consequence of the technique of grabbing the concubine rashly. Please don''t compare the concubine body with the clown you used to fight against!"

    "You better see clearly!" Yin looked at Kaguyaji with a sneer.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hui Yeji frowned upon hearing this, and looked at the bone knife subconsciously, her eyes suddenly rounded. She thought it was a silver body that had collapsed, but who would have expected that it would collapse¡ªthe technique of "killing the gray bones together"!

    "What happened to your hands...?"

    Kaguyaji''s expression was horrified and locked on Yin''s right hand. The white right arm suddenly became extremely weird. It had turned dark black and looked shameless on the surface, but Kaguyaji felt a fatal threat!

    "It''s not a big deal. This is a new technique that was born when I opened the reincarnation writing round eyes on my forehead, except for [Infinite Moon Read]."

    "Kakka..."

    The bone knife shot out of the palm of Kaguyaji''s palm-"to kill the ashes", completely reduced to wind and sand and disappeared with the wind, the debris blowing on Kaguyaji''s face made her face rigid, and it was difficult to accept such a result.

    "What kind of technique... actually invalidated my [Slaying the Ashes]?" Hui Yeji asked with an iron face, Yin Mingming had such a killer, and just now he pretended to have a doomsday expression, even more so. Kaguya''s pride was hurt.

    The bastard who killed this god made fun of her on purpose!

    "It''s okay to tell you, anyway, when you use it again, you will almost understand his principle..."

    Silver didn''t conceal the truth. The principle of this technique was extremely simple, and the next time it was used, it could be seen through Kaguya Ji''s cleverness.

    "The name of this technique is Gao Tianyuan, and its effect is very simple. I''m afraid you guessed it too..."

    Raising the black right arm, Yin said lightly: "All the supernatural abilities that come into contact with this arm will be invalidated, including the attack caught by my right hand, which can also be invalidated."

    "Do you understand what I mean now? No matter what happens in the end, you will lose nothing." Kaguya Ji, who stared at her gloomy face, jumped in front of her.

    Taking advantage of Kaguyaji''s carelessness, Yinji''s "Gao Tianyuan"''s dark right arm grabbed Kaguyaji''s throat, and easily lifted it in the air and dangled.

    "Let go of your concubine!"

    After recovering, Kaguya Ji struggled hard, she tried to launch Chakra to attack Yin''s head, but was shocked by a terrifying result!

    The Chakra in his body seemed to disappear suddenly, without any movement.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Yin Yin''s grin suddenly sounded, and said indifferently: "Didn''t I say that, the person who is grasped by my hand, all supernatural powers will disappear, and you have become an ordinary woman now!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 428 Chapter 426: Crushing Kaguya Ji (Part 2) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Kaguya Ji was terrified, what is her biggest capital?It was the unprecedented Chakra, now completely deprived of it, looking at Yin''s face, for the first time there was an unprecedented emotion of fear.

    "Is the art called [Gao Tianyuan]? A technique that can nullify all supernatural powers... Damn, this is too unfair. Why doesn''t the concubine of the ancestor of Chakra do not have this kind of technique? How can you be a junior! "

    Being grabbed by Yin''s throat and picked up like a chicken, Kaguya Ji''s face was hot/spicy!The dignity of the goddess of Mao was wiped out.

    "You and I have different pursuits in life, and the art of reincarnation writing round eyes is naturally different... No matter any pupil art, it has a lot to do with the host''s own pursuit. You can''t imagine and understand, only one problem."

    Yin''s tone has always been calm and calm, and his strength has reached the level of today. In the face of any incredible things, he can maintain a calm and ordinary heart.

    "What is the problem?"

    Kaguyaji was curious and eager. She was eager to see through the invincible art of "Gao Tianyuan". Although the art did not possess offensive power, once it was caught by Silver''s right hand, no matter how strong it was, this moment Will just be a mortal.

    The current Kaguya Ji was like this. When she was grasped by Yin''s right arm, all her supernatural abilities disappeared and she became an ordinary human being who couldn''t be ordinary.

    "Don''t understand?" Pity glanced at Kaguyaji, Yin sneered: "What kind of mentality is the host, the reincarnation writing round eye will give birth to the corresponding technique, you can''t have such techniques as [Gao Tianyuan], It only shows that you are a frog at the bottom of the well."

    "you!"

    Kaguyaji''s face twitched a few times, and her expression was as gloomy as she was.

    "You are just a mortal now, and crushing your neck is just between my thoughts." Even though Kaguya Ji''s appearance is of the level of heavenly beauty and national beauty, she also has a sense of accomplishment in catching a god as a maid.

    But is Kaguya Ji the kind of person who bows her head casually?Obviously not, so...

    "You want to take out the chakra from the concubine... Stop it!" Feeling the abnormality in her body, Kaguya Ji yelled in panic, her voice a little sharp and numb.

    Chakra is the capital of Kaguyaji''s foothold, but now Chakra speeds up in her body and is completely absorbed by silver. How can Kaguya who have always regarded Chakra as her life/root/child willingly.

    "What conditions do you have, my concubine promises you, let me do anything!" Under the eaves, people had to bow their heads, and Kaguya Ji could only ask for everything.

    Without Chakra, she would be dead!

    "Sorry, your sincerity makes me worry." A light glance at Kaguya Ji, Yin was still indifferent, and the loss of Chakra in Kaguya Ji continued to accelerate.

    "so¡­"

    Approaching Kaguya Ji''s ear, Yin whispered: "Give me everything you have!"

    When the voice fell, Yin relentlessly absorbed all the Chakras of Kaguya Ji. This woman was too dangerous, and it was a great gift to let her live.

    However, Yin didn''t do everything right. He only left a small amount of chakras for her, only about the shadow level. There were not enough chakras who wanted to launch things like "Heaven''s Royal Middle" and "Eighty God Air Strike". The surgery was impossible, and Yin also assured Kaguyaji to stay by her side.

    "How dare you..."

    After a while, Chakra''s few remaining Kaguya Ji shuddered and stared at Silver murderously. From the ancestor of Chakra to an ordinary shadow level, her blow was no less than five thunders, and her future life was dark!77 e-book www.77dd.net

    "Why? Still want to do it?"

    After a faint glance at Kaguya Ji, Yin Shen said: "I can turn you into a corpse at any time, now...show me your attitude, Datongmu Kaguya!"

    "you..."

    Kaguya Ji dared to be angry but didn''t dare to say it. Although some of the heaven-defying techniques were not deprived, the Chakra she didn''t activate would undoubtedly die in a fight with Yin.

    Can only endure for the time being aggrieved.

    "Dare to challenge me?"

    The eyeballs stared at Kaguya Ji playfully, the blood-red reincarnation eyes on the silver forehead closed and returned to normal, and at the same time the left and right eyes returned to normal eyes from the reincarnation writing round eyes.

    "Call me, Master, come and listen!"

    He stared at Hui Yeji spinning around with a wicked look, Yin put on a look of respectful listening. Although it was a bit despicable, Yin felt particularly refreshed when he heard Liu Dao Xianren, a deadly rival, call her master.

    "You better kill me!" Hui Ye Ji Ning was unyielding.

    "Don''t force me, I''m a total scumbag."

    Seeing that Kaguyaji was so ignorant, Yin sneered coldly, using illusion techniques to recreate the scene of how she used to rectify Uchiha Mikoto and Haruno Sakura, using illusion techniques to make it repeat in Kaguya''s mind.

    "Sordid villain..."

    After a while, Kaguyaji''s face paled for a while. She did not expect that Silver was so shameless. In order to make people surrender, she used all kinds of frenzied methods, and even opened a kaleidoscope to compel Uchiha Fudake to write about her. That kind of perverted thing that people do their best!

    "Hey..."

    Yin smiled casually, good people don¡¯t live long, and bad people¡¯s thoughts of living for a thousand years are deeply ingrained in him... After flying around Kaguyaji for two times, Yin smiled and said, "You call or not? If you want to commit suicide, I I advise you to save the time. Tokuo''s body can be immortal. Although I limit your chakra content, but the ability is not deprived, you can commit suicide, but after your resurrection, I promise that your fate will be better than Haruno Sakura Unlucky and miserable!"

    "I¡­"

    Kaguya Ji''s face changed indefinitely, and she knew better about her body, even if only the cells were destroyed, she could be reborn again.

    "Lord, master..."

    Kaguya Ji could only scream out in a frustrated way. Compared to being devastated by the same devastation as Uchiha Mikoto and Haruno Sakura, a mere name is nothing, anyway, her dignity has been trampled by silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 429 Chapter 427 Hokage is over, Pirates are on! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Kaguya Ji''s chakra was completely absorbed by the silver, and the "Tian Zhi Zhong" was naturally relieved. The world returned to its original appearance, but the infinite moon reading still lingered in the sky, and the whole world was dead silent, like a world of Jedi.Yin also complied with the previous agreement, extracted chakras from all mankind, and after erasing their memories, he released everyone.This is what Kaguya Ji did to prevent the extinction of mankind in the ancient times.

    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is a month...

    The world at this moment is completely opposite to the world in the past. Without the existence of chakra energy, human beings will return to the original simplicity and fall into a state of peace for a short time.

    There is no chakra in the world, and there are no other disturbances.Even Silver moved the state system from the previous life to this world. Because all mankind has been brainwashed, everyone regards Silver as a godlike existence, so that he absolutely obeys his orders.

    According to the memory of Yin¡¯s previous lives, even the capitalist countries were tinkered out by him!

    "Whatever you toss, it doesn''t matter to me anyway, it''s time for me to leave this world."

    In a certain room in Yuyin Village, Yin murmured to himself, the distant world was completely new, with tall buildings, ninjas disappeared, and entering the inexplicable era of capitalism and communism!

    "I said...you two..."

    Turning his head to look at Terumi Mei and Tsunadehime, Gin was quite speechless, and asked, "Are you sure to leave with me? I can''t force you two."

    Since Gin offered to leave this world, the most violent reaction was not the loyal subordinates, but Terumi Mei and Tsunade.

    The two of them also clamored to leave with Yin.

    "What should I do if I don''t leave? It''s all you killed!"

    Terumi Ming looked at Gin in irritation, and shouted angrily: "You have capitalized all of our village, what position am I upgrading from the village head?!"

    Terumi fell silent, thinking that for a long time he didn''t utter the slurred vocabulary.

    "It''s the President and Chairman!"

    Tsunade glanced at Terumi Mei angrily, and said helplessly: "It is unnecessary for Terumi Mei and I to stay in this world. Since the ninja has disappeared, we don''t have to stay."

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Yin Wenyan coughed awkwardly, waved his hand and said: "If this is the case, then I have no opinion..."

    It''s okay to leave with the two girls, anyway, his farm world is full of rivers and can accommodate everything, but the only thing that can go in and out at will is silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The farm world in silver mind.

    When the girls appeared here, everyone was shocked. Compared with the war-torn Ninja, the farm world is undoubtedly a paradise, the wind is sunny and the cloudless sky never fades.

    There is no need to greet each other with silver. Every goddess is born to get acquainted with each other and quickly become one.

    "So much the better."

    Looking at the girls playing in the pond on the southeast side, Yin Gan laughed twice. He was also quite happy in such a harmonious scene, better than fighting every day.

    "You are comfortable, I am going to suffer!" Pippi Reading Network www.pptsw.com

    The happy heart of the incarnation of the farm elves complained that in the past, a person was carefree, but now there are a group of hostesses, and the heart is more depressed.

    "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly send me across."

    Reaching out his hand to block the girl''s mouth, Yin sternly ordered: "Don''t worry about them, as long as you don''t remove the bones I planted, they just keep on making trouble."

    "Forget it, it''s up to you..."

    Le Xin sighed, and didn''t bother to deal with this kind of problem. After all, the boss of the farm was called Uchiha Gin, and in the final analysis she was just a part-timer.

    "By the way, I have something to ask you."

    Rubbing his palms, the silver index finger moved vigorously and asked: "After I reach the world of [One Piece], can I eat more devil fruits? After all, those who travel through are blessed/profitable."

    "this is not OK!"

    Lexin shook his head when he heard the words, showing a helpless expression, and then pointedly said: "This heresy is like Blackbeard. There is only one in the world... But although the owner cannot be like Blackbeard, he can also pass other The ability to obtain fruits in a way."

    "I know, kind of bones, but I want Lao Tzu to spend money on fertilizer!" Yin gave a very unhappy stare, and although he was dissatisfied, it was not bad.

    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, and send me across." By now, Yin didn''t bother to worry about this problem. It was better to get Devil Fruit than anything.

    "Wait a minute."

    Le Xin snapped his fingers, and then a deep black hole appeared in front of her. The black light rolled, the mist was swirling, and the unknown breath swept out of it.

    "Puff!"

    Twitching slightly, the silver drill bit plunged into the unknown and mysterious black hole, anyway, happiness won''t harm him, there is nothing to worry about.

    The unknown world, dark, like a chaotic period when the world was first opened. I don''t know how long it took before the world in the silver eye socket gradually became clear.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Opening his bright eyes, the world in front of his eyes was an endless azure blue. The entire world was all sea areas, and there were almost no islands around for silver to land.

    "Are there any mistakes, it will be fatal to drop from the sky tens of thousands of meters."

    Yin was extremely speechless, and then he was relieved when he thought about his own strength, and the eyes of Samsara moved to the extreme, peering around the endless sea.

    After a while, Yin finally captured a fairly good island, and observed it with the reincarnation writing wheel, and his face suddenly became dark.

    "Have you made a mistake about the damn joy, it doesn''t matter if you fall from the sky tens of thousands of meters, is it the Mao island or the navy headquarters?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 430 Chapter 428 Robbing the Navy Headquarters [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But... this is not right. This is the place where the Navy Headquarters is located. There are so many Ma Lin. Why is it turned into ruins? Is it possible that it is being rebuilt?

    Looking through the eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel, Yin found that Ma Lin''s numerous naval headquarters were slightly different from what he had imagined, and they were completely a pile of dilapidated houses.

    "No, it seems to be..."

    As his body fell faster, getting closer and closer to the sea, Yin finally saw clearly what was going on.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fierce confrontation is shaking the earth, the violent impact destroys the world, the golden light is like a broken bamboo, and the shock wave is constantly hitting another golden figure.

    "So that''s it... The Warring States Period between Karp and Buddha? That is what looks like Golden Lion Shiji, tut... This kind of once-in-a-lifetime good thing was unexpectedly encountered by me, that is, the current navy headquarters is empty? opportunity."

    Yin''s eyes flashed brightly, and he did not expect that at this moment Golden Lion Shiji was fighting Karp and the Warring States Period, and an absurd plan suddenly came to mind.

    "It just happens to be able to search the navy headquarters, hoping to get some useful devil fruit."

    In this unfamiliar world, it is impossible for Yin to do everything by himself, and find a few suitable thugs to be his brothers. No, it is imperative to be a companion!

    "Swish swish!"

    With his pupil power activated, Yin''s body instantly stopped falling and flew towards the navy headquarters.

    "Golden Lion Shiji...You bastard, you will definitely pay the price for breaking into Marlene''s many stupidities today... The position of advancing the city will definitely not lose your cell!"

    The Warring States roared furiously, and the navy headquarters behind him seemed to be in ruins. The initiators of all this were the golden lion Shiji. Because the three of them were fighting too much, the navy headquarters had reached blood mold!

    "Navy Hero" Lieutenant General Karp''s face was not good-looking, full of badness.

    "Jie Jie ha ha ha..."

    Hearing the threat of the Warring States Period, Golden Lion Shiji just laughed contemptuously, and said unceremoniously: "Your navy are all wine and rice bags, how can you catch Roger?"

    Just a few days ago, the legendary Pirate King, Gore D Roger, suddenly heard news that he was captured alive, and the navy even threatened to execute him in Roger Town some time later.

    The unbelieving golden lion Shiji forcibly broke into the navy headquarters!

    "So that''s it..."

    Yin Wenyan, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly looked at Karp and the Warring States Period, as well as the majestic Golden Lion Shiji, with a gloomy smile on his face.

    "You three fight slowly, kill one and one less! This planet has too little land, all of which are oceans. You are all dead so that you have the best of both worlds. Those small amounts of land are enough for me to barely..." Laughing, while diving into the navy headquarters.

    "The building is very hard/hard."

    In the promenade where the four links are well-developed, the silver, seeing, hearing, and color are full of domineering, not to forget every room, and even in order to clean up the treasures of the Navy headquarters, he also uses many shadow clones to find good things together.

    Of course, the most important thing is the devil fruit, this mysterious ability silver has always been in droves.

    "Boom boom boom!" 000 Literature www.000wx.com

    The fierce fighting from the outside world continued, and the terrain changed, and shocking cracks were torn out. This is also helpless. Who made the Golden Lion Shiji and the Warring States Period and Karp be super players.

    "Sure enough, there are good things!"

    In a heavily guarded room, Yin killed the soldiers guarding the door, and saw several devil fruits of different shapes. When they were just about to get them, the shrill alarm sounded across the sky.

    "Ah...it''s really troublesome. In addition to the Golden Lion Shiji, there are people who dare to get into the navy headquarters? Are you brave enough, are you Jinshiji''s subordinates?"

    On the ruins of the navy headquarters, a lazy voice sounded. This person was wearing a yellow/color beige check suit and holding a lit cigarette in his hand. His face looked rather wretched.

    This person is Polusalino!

    It is the future general-"Yellow Ape", but now there is no such frightening nickname as "Yellow Ape". This title was obtained after he was promoted to general, and now it is just called Polusalino.

    "A small mouse dares to defile justice... immediately destroy it!" The hoarse voice suddenly sounded. This person stood beside Polusalino, with a dark face and a very strong body.

    It is the future admiral Sakarski!

    He is now a lieutenant admiral just like Polusalino... The three future generals are now lieutenants, and there are only two admirals in the current navy, one is General Xianshi¡ª¡ªWarring States, and the other is Black Fist. Zefa.

    However, in today''s navy, there is only one general-the Warring States Period. Zefa has disappeared for a long time, and Zefa''s mission is mainly responsible for teaching new students.

    The current admiral is called Kong.

    "Give me the rat that has been mixed into this department." After the voice fell, Polusalino turned into a burst of light and whizzed out, rushing to the place where the alarm sounded.

    "Really... the navy is very vigilant. There are alarm settings in this kind of place." Yin sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect to steal a few devil fruits before it was exposed.

    "Retreat, anyway, you make a lot of money."

    Glancing at the several devil fruits in the package, the silver is also satisfied. What''s not worth robbing several devil fruits in one accident?

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Suddenly, the stable wall was destroyed by a fierce attack, and a large hole was cut out, and a three-meter-high body came into view.

    "Is it Huang Yuan?"

    Yin turned his head to look at the broken hole, and a familiar figure came into view, with a cigarette in his mouth very comfortable. The stubble face and the wretched old face were particularly familiar.

    "Yellow Ape?"

    Chew this name, Polusalino''s face twitched. This is not a good nickname, it translates to a yellow/colored monkey!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 431 Chapter 429 How about I rob your navy headquarters? [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is he alone?"

    Huang Yuan looked left and right, and at the same time he saw the domineering look spread out, trying to find traces of the silver comrades, but besides the navy, there were no silver comrades around.

    "Hmph, you dare to break into the navy headquarters alone, the old man really doubts if your head is beaten by iron!"

    Porusalino sneered again and again, thinking that Yin had a few accomplices, but this guy was alone, especially looking at the backpack behind Yin, his face was even more cold.

    "Dare to come to the navy headquarters to steal things? Looking for death!"

    "Swish swish!"

    A huge beam of light swept across his body, and Polusalino disappeared instantly. The speed was so fast that even the silver was in a trance. Without seeing the specific features, the speed of light was too fast to catch.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    When he reappeared, the yellow ape had already appeared behind the silver, and there were flashing big feet that came from a surprise attack. This guy was very lazy, but his shot was not ambiguous, and he specifically picked the deadliest heart kick.

    "The power is good, but¡ª"

    A huge flash of light flashed all over, and the materialized Chakra quickly took shape, and Yin suddenly yelled, "Suzor can be!"

    "Boom boom boom"

    All the rays of light exploded suddenly, and a huge fire ball rose into the sky from Yin''s body, and his whole person was swallowed by a huge cloud of flames.

    "I was hit by the speed of light kick, it should be solved with one kick."

    After taking a puff of cigarette comfortably, Polusalino''s tone was very casual, as if he had solved a trivial bug.

    But well...

    "Hey hey... No wonder you are still a lieutenant general now. In addition to insufficient qualifications, there is a gap between your strength and the future. Huang Yuan... No, it is more appropriate to call you Lieutenant General Polusalino now."

    A blast of cold wind struck, blowing away the flame mushroom cloud that filled the void, revealing an intact crimson light.

    There were a few cracks in the incomplete Suzuo Nohu, which was enough to prove that Huang Yuan''s foot was not weak... However, Suzuo Nohu did not have much damage, and the internal silver was fine.

    "Intact?" The cozy face became rigid, and Polusalino''s tone was obviously increased several times, full of shock that was hard to conceal.

    "The ability of the flash fruit is good. I have the red dog rock berry. The frozen fruit of the green pheasant is not cost-effective. I also understand the ice escape...but the flash fruit of the yellow ape can be planted. This abnormal speed is a little bit faster than space ninjutsu not bad."

    Staring at Polusalino, Yin''s eyes have changed, from a prey to a hunter. He wanted to steal things and flashed people. Who expected the yellow ape to come out and give it to people.

    "Your bones... I am determined to get it!"

    A strong sense of oppression erupted from his body, Yin snapped his fingers, and the world changed suddenly.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    "Swish swish!"

    In the void, countless black ripples rippling, like a shadow of a sword, and Polusalino attracts all attacks like a black hole.Yudi Bookstore www.yudiwu.com

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    This guy''s body was cut into countless ways in an instant, but due to the characteristics of the shining fruit, these wounds instantly recovered.

    "By the way... I almost forgot, this guy can be easily elementalized just like me, so the only thing I can do to him is armed and domineering."

    Yin''s sight slightly solidified, and immediately next to him turned into a dark monster-his whole body entered a state of armed domineering!

    "In all fairness, this is the first time I have used this state."

    Shaking his handshake arm, Yin said in a daze, his body covered in black, covered with invincible sharpness, even the sun can reflect light, the dazzling Polusalino''s eyes are dazzling!

    "This guy... not easy!"

    Huang Yuan''s lazy face cast a cautious look, and after staring at Yin for a moment, he said: "You are young and have a promising future. How about joining the navy? In terms of your strength, you might be famous in the future. "

    "Does it become famous all over the world?"

    Yin Wenyan showed a smile, but it was dark and gloomy, and he said coldly: "If you destroy your navy headquarters... I can also be famous in the world?"

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    Looking at the scraps of clothes by Polusalino''s feet, the silver pupils lightly glared, and the next second he appeared in front of Huang Yuan, the fist had already hit his old face.

    "This bastard!"

    Huang Yuan''s face swept across the stunned look, and he didn''t even see the silver appearance. Although it was extremely shocking, he made the biggest counterattack.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The flashing big feet collided with the black fist, and a huge roar suddenly flashed, and the explosion swept the world, and then a black shadow was thrown away.

    Looking intently, it is the future naval admiral Huang Yuan¡ª¡ªPorusalino!

    "Porusalino, let alone you are now a lieutenant general, even a general is not enough for me to stuff my teeth!" Yin proudly stood up, sneered at Polusalino, and then his arrogant voice spread throughout the island.

    "I took advantage of the fire to rob, how about robbing your navy headquarters? You want to arrest me? You are a hundred years too early!"

    Yin deliberately made a loud voice, and this voice lingered throughout Marlene, and instantly attracted the attention of Sakaski, Kuzan and others.

    Originally, Silver planned to invade and leave in a low-key manner, but now it was discovered that there was no other way, and had to step on the ruins of the navy headquarters to leave the island!

    "Jie Jie ha ha ha... Warring States, Karp, it seems that your navy has many enemies, the old man and [allies] are making trouble in your navy headquarters!"

    Golden Lion Shiji looked up to the sky without any scruples and laughed, disregarding the old green face of the Warring States Period, and there was endless irony in his words.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 432 Chapter 430: Stepping on the Three Future Generals (Part 1) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Golden Lion Shiji laughed wildly on his face, but he was also at a loss. Who would dare to make trouble in the navy headquarters?Golden Lion Shiji said that it was difficult to understand. The only person who dared to do so seemed to have a white beard, but the old man is still in the new world.

    "Where is it sacred?"

    Although there are people who are excited to "like-minded" with themselves and single-handedly play the navy, Golden Lion Shiji is also full of doubts. After all, this is the navy headquarters, and not all cats and dogs dare to come.

    "Kuzan and Sakarski, Polusalino, the three of you are going to solve the unobtrusive guy, let him know what the end of the robbery is!"

    The voice of the Warring States period hovered in anger into the sky, feeling that his face was lost. A thief even said in front of the entire navy, "How about I rob your navy headquarters?", is there a king''s law!No matter how arrogant it is, it will stop!

    "Porussalino has gone to clean up the intruder." After taking a sip, Kuzan replied lazily, implying that one person is enough.

    Although the three major generals of the future are now lieutenants, their strength is undoubtedly much stronger than the ordinary lieutenants.

    "Do not..."

    At this moment, Sakarski suddenly spoke and said hoarsely: "Porusalino seems to be blown away by that guy."

    "Puff!"

    All the water that Kuzan had just drunk like his belly spurted out, staring in amazement at the direction where Yin and Polusalino were fighting. Under the ruins, there was Polusalino with all four feet upright!

    "Now go and kill him right away for me, as soon as possible, immediately!" The Warring States'' cheeks twitched, holding back the flames.

    Kuzan and Sakarski looked at each other and began to execute the Warring States orders. After all, the Warring States is now the leader of the navy. General Zefa has already taught the recruits, and the "Navy Hero" Karp refused to be promoted. The Warring States is the only one. general.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "But having said that, their navy marshal, the old man Kong is not reliable, remember that he will be the commander-in-chief of the entire army of the world government in the future, with the least strength and general level."

    Silver''s eyes spread, trying to capture the entire navy headquarters, but for a long time he found no trace of Marshal Kong.

    "laser!"

    A dazzling light cut through the void, and the sword pointed at the center of the silver eyebrows.

    "Although he is a lieutenant general, he has a strong resistance to fights." Silvereye teased with a smile, staring at the sudden light beam, unmoved.

    "Puff!"

    Silver''s head was pierced, but it didn''t matter. This beam attack did not come with armed domineering.Mind moved slightly, and the mutilated wound immediately healed.

    "Is this guy also a natural ability person?"

    Polusalino stood up from the ruins and looked at the healed wound with a slight expression. What surprised him most was that the healed magma was exactly the same as Sarkarski.

    "Damn it, don''t tell me he is the same rockberry as that guy Sakaski!"

    Porusalino''s expression was gloomy, and he did not expect that silver had such power, "Impossible, there is absolutely no possibility of the same devil fruit in the world, maybe it is just some kind of natural fruit similar to magma?"

    "Spitfire!"

    At the same time, a huge flame fist came oncoming, and flew straight to Yin, the tumbling magma was enough to swallow everything.

    "Water escape..." Love Book House www.2shuwu.com

    Looking directly at the oncoming magma, Yin smiled calmly. As the owner of the rock berry, he knew the weakness of the rock berry best.

    "The Art of the Great Falls!"

    A huge stream of water erupted from the silver mouth, pouring all of it onto the magma fist, instantly extinguishing its heat, and turning into an extremely hard/hard magma rock.

    "Can still use water?"

    Sakarski and Kuzan who came here were surprised.

    "Are the three major generals gathered in the future? The Warring States period really looks up to me." In a daze, Yin just smiled at the embarrassing expression of the Warring States period.

    "How old is this kid?"

    A husky and surprised voice came from Sakaski''s mouth. Yin was very young. Because of becoming Too, he returned to the basics and returned to the age of seventeen or eighteen.

    "It won''t be more than twenty years old. When he was his age, we were still ordinary soldiers." Qing Pheasant was full of emotion.

    Polusalino and Sakaski were silent when they heard this. When they joined the navy, they were already in their twenties.

    "No matter what, the righteous enemy must be eliminated, no matter who he is!" Sakarski''s eyes locked on silver with awe.

    "Destroy me?"

    A playful glance at the three major generals in the future, passing them one by one, the corners of their mouths swept ridiculously, "Then, I will give you a lesson in place of your teacher Zefa!"

    "Arrogant!"

    Sakarski and the three others glared at the words, and the three turned into three hurricanes to rush towards the silver... Now the black wrist Zefa has not betrayed the navy. These students still respect him extremely, even if they have the least relationship with Zefa. Good Polusalino respects him very much.

    "Ice cubes-pheasant mouth!"

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Three powerful attacks swarmed in, like a broken bamboo, and even the scum that wanted to destroy the silver was not left...Such a powerful attack, even if a general-level figure was affected, it would not be easy.

    "The attack is powerful, but it''s useless." A faint glance at the attacking edge, the corner of the silver mouth lightly opened, and the extremely destructive black edge instantly destroyed it.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The black light in the sky all rushed towards Kuzan and the other three people''s attacks, forming a mess.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    In terms of quantity, these black lights are obviously better, destroying all the attacks of the three generals in the future.At the same time, Yin instantaneously rushed towards Polusalino, sure to win his bones.

    "Porusalino be careful, although I don''t know why, but this guy''s goal is you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 433 Chapter 431: Stepping on the Three Majors in the Future (Middle) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing that he is the target of silver, Polusalino [Yellow Ape]''s face suddenly collapsed. This is obviously discriminating against his weakness. You can pinch the soft persimmon at will!

    "Buzzing..."

    A large, devastating flash was condensed in his hand, and then he glanced at the silver with a cold light, the light in Polusalino''s hand became more and more dazzling.

    "Could it be..."

    Kuzan [Green Pheasant] saw that his face changed slightly, and he saw Polusalino''s radiant face, and shouted: "With that attack range too large, maybe the headquarter will be hit hard."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Sakaski [Red Dog] was extremely in favor of Polusalino''s method, and said stiffly: "Anyway, Marlene has turned into a ruin. It would be harmless to kill this potential genius, even a little bit!

    "you¡­¡­"

    Kuzan was helpless when he heard the words, and came back to his lips. Looking around, the navy headquarters was turned into ruins because of the Golden Lion Shiji, the Warring States Period and Karp''s battle.As Sakarski said, it doesn¡¯t matter if you destroy more. Anyway, in the end, you will rebuild the navy headquarters.

    "Pay the price for your arrogance!"

    Polusalino''s complexion was covered with a thick layer of ice, and he looked at the place where the silver was. The light in his hand flashed to the extreme, and he flung it out with all his strength, turning into a flash of light in the sky.

    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!!!"

    Waves of light came oncoming, the number was like a sky full of stars, and the range of the attack was extremely exaggerated, almost reaching a range of several kilometers.

    No wonder Kuzan fears that the navy headquarters will also suffer.

    "Boom boom!"

    But this time Kuzan''s worries were obviously unnecessary, and a substantial flame enchantment was splashed in the void, blocking all the incoming light.

    "The light of the fireflies...the shining fruit is buried by you, let me carry it forward."

    Ignoring the emptiness in front of my eyes, the silver hands are sealed, the method of surgery is different from the previous, and it also carries a hot crimson explosion, which is closed to touch!

    "Rumble!"

    In an instant, the entire Ma Lin was so numerous that it seemed to be in an earthquake, and suddenly it shook, like a lone boat on a huge wave, it may tilt at any time!

    "What''s happening here?!"

    The warring States and Karp, and the Golden Lion Shiji are incredible, they feel a power of destruction and destruction over the entire island.

    "Damn, this time the three of them kicked the iron plate!" The Warring States yelled, his face especially ugly.Suddenly I felt the worst in my life today. First, the golden lion, an old and unrefined and upright, smashed the navy headquarters, and then a mysterious demon suddenly came and ransacked the interior of the navy headquarters. This exaggerated shock seems to destroy Ma Lin''s many!

    "Uchiha Flame Array!"

    A flame enchantment covering the sky and the earth rose from the ground, instantly blocking the sky, and for a while the sky became dry and hot, and the remaining moisture in the atmosphere quickly evaporated.

    The moment the flame barrier flashed, the combustible materials around blinked and disappeared!

    "Bang Bang Bang!" Starting Point Novel Network www.qidiantxt.com

    Countless light bullets all blasted onto the flame barrier, just shaking slightly, nothing happened, not even the most basic damage.

    "Damn, what the hell is this?!"

    His eyes widened, Polusalino''s eyes were about to split, and the enchantment that covered the sky divided the whole world into two. The chance of attacking the silver on the other side was zero.

    "Take advantage of it now!"

    Witnessing Polusalino''s momentary loss of consciousness, Yin Qi had a good opportunity to launch an attack. His dark body contained fierceness and strength. Only armed and domineering could he touch the entity of the natural ability.

    "Amaterasu!!!"

    Focusing on Polusalino''s body, the silver eye sockets accelerated and twisted, and this guy''s body suddenly burned with black ghost fire.

    However, this didn''t help. Polusalino did nothing. He immediately launched "elementalization" to avoid the erosion of Amaterasu!

    Glancing at the falling fire, Polusalino said in surprise: "It''s a very curious flame, but if you want to burn me, it''s too..."

    "boom!"

    Silver''s body suddenly emerged from the ground, unconscious, and the domineering fist covered with magma and armed color slammed into Polusalino''s stomach unceremoniously.

    "Puff!"

    After spitting out a mouthful of old blood, Polusalino was hit hard and his abdomen sank in an instant. Even though he immediately used armed color to protect his body, a shocking fist mark inevitably appeared.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Polusalino was supported by the silver bombardment hundreds of meters, smashing several walls one after another, lying half-dead on the ground... However, Yin did not intend to stop, and smashed towards Polusalino.

    "Besiege him together!"

    Sarkarski and Kuzan were secretly shocked. They didn''t expect the silver strength to be so amazing, almost pressing Polusalino''s brutality. As a lieutenant admiral, this guy had no backhand power.

    The most surprising thing was Sarkarski. Silver appeared in front of Polusalino just now like a ghost, completely incarnate in magma, passing through the cracks in the ground quietly and detouring under Polusalino''s feet, so that he didn''t know Polusalino was brutally beaten.

    Although he supported Polusalino for the first time, Silver''s speed was too fast, coming and going without a trace, and his speed could not be kept up with the naked eye.

    Inevitably, he came to Polusalino ahead of time. This guy was already lying on the ground half-dead. The punch just now was too powerful. He beat the old guy half-dead and his internal organs were shaking/trembling.

    "Kakka!"

    With his feet on Polusalino''s head, Yin Ju looked down at Kuzan and Sarkarski, his face raised in an unruly arc, his eyes staring at them like torches.

    "Do you take the initiative to jump into the sea, or do you need me to help you two?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 434 Chapter 432: Stepping on the Three Major Generals in the Future (Part 2) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Let''s jump out of the sea?"

    Kuzan [Blue Pheasant] and Sakarski [Red Dog] looked at each other, and both were able to catch the flames in each other¡¯s eyes. Kuzan was okay. His temper was relatively lazy, and it would be a miracle to get angry, but Sakars The base may be different.

    He has a bad temper and hates hatred, especially here is the navy''s territory, the flames are soaring, and a large amount of magma flows out of Sarkarski''s body.

    "You are a thief stealing from the navy headquarters, and you let the two of us, who are lieutenant generals, take the initiative to jump into the sea?" At the end, Sarkarski couldn''t bear it, and magma was vomiting out of his mouth.

    This is the navy headquarters, not yours!Why are you so amazing?Let us dive away?There is no highlight in this cold joke, what will happen if the Devil Fruit Ability person jumps into the ocean?This situation is well known in the world!

    "You heard me right."

    Yin nodded calmly, and then looked down at Polusalino [Yellow Ape] who was lying on his stomach. A sharp kunai appeared in Yin''s hand and a cold expression.

    "What does this guy want to do? Does he want to kill Polusalino?" Kuzan was shocked by Silver''s actions, his eyes were motionless, and he looked at him directly.

    "He definitely doesn''t dare." Sakarski curled his lips and said with great certainty: "Unless he wants to smash the navy, thinking that it is enough to fight the navy by himself!"

    However, the next second, the screams resounded loudly.

    "Puff...ahhh!"

    The cold radiant kunai cut through Polusalino, and under the surprised gaze of Kuzan and Sarkarski, the silver face cut off Polusalino''s little finger blankly.

    "He, how dare he?"

    Sakarski took a deep breath, the surging murderous intent was no longer concealed, and Kuzan''s expression instantly became gloomy. Silver''s approach was to provoke the authority of the Navy.

    "The bones are in hand, it''s almost time to retreat." She tore the corners of her clothes and picked up the blood-stained bones, with a satisfied smile on her silver face.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, two huge roars fell from the sky, Yin frowned slightly, raised his head subconsciously, and the white attack and crimson magma blasted towards him.

    "Ice Age!"

    "Meteor Volcano!"

    Several meters of ice spears and a large number of magma fists attacked the silver together... Kuzan and Sakarski used killer moves one after another, and Polusalino was deprived of a finger. If they both continue to watch No good fruit to eat!

    "Small bugs."

    Yin raised his head and looked at the sky, holding his arms in front of him, and muttered to himself softly: "Since you two don''t want to take the initiative to dive into the water, then I will take you both down."

    "Buzzing..."

    The eyes quickly twisted, and the two reincarnation writing round eyes released evil halos, and the crimson materialized chakra overflowed from the body, gathered around the silver without dispersing, and faintly presented a giant armor shape.

    "Suzoneng!"

    With a soft murmur, the Chakra within the silver body exploded rapidly, climbing to a height of tens of meters in an instant, and the looming crimson light instantly revealed a hideous appearance.

    The behemoth tens of meters high appeared as if it had emerged from the void without warning!The sixth book www.6shu8.com

    The blue sky of the navy headquarters turned crimson in an instant...Just like the last days, all the navy generals stared at the behemoth dozens of meters high with dementia.

    "What the hell is this?"

    The high-ranking navy including the Warring States and Karp all had their faces full of expressions, and even the golden lion Shiji, who was beaten by the two of them, looked out of the sky.

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Golden Lion Shiji smiled and tried to keep as calm as possible, but was also stunned looking at the exaggerated height, his mouth trembled uncontrollably.

    "Let''s stop here for the children''s play house. For the first time here, I still want to learn about the world as much as possible..." Yin looked down at Sarkarski and Kuzan coldly, fully aware that the long sword of Zonoh had been out of its sheath.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A large number of magma fists landed on the body of Suzuo Nenghu, nothing happened, just left a few traces and then fell to the ground.

    On the contrary, the navy headquarters fell badly. The magma could not erode the entire body, but it was a catastrophe for the navy headquarters, which instantly burned and occupied the entire island.

    "Kakka!"

    On the contrary, Kuzan¡¯s "Ice Age" seems to be quite effective for silver. The ice freezes the entire body of the body, and the mighty giant turns into a super ice sculpture. It seems that everything is over.

    "It turns out to be useful?"

    The navy executives were overjoyed, and Warring States and Karp were even more eager to see through, hoping that Kuzan could succeed. This behemoth does not need to draw swords to destroy the world in the navy headquarters. It only takes a few steps to sink the island!

    "This is unexpected joy"

    Kuzan didn''t expect to be able to freeze this super big man, somewhat surprised and unexpected... But this happy state of mind was replaced by haze before it lasted a second.

    "Boom boom!"

    Complete body Susano moved his body slightly, and the ice covering the entire body suddenly appeared huge cracks, and instantly collapsed like confetti!

    "Although there is a suspicion of bullying the small, but now you are too an eye-catching."

    Glancing at the navy such as Sakarski and Kuzan, the slender sword was raised again, and the silver eyes revealed murderous intent. Now Sakarski, Kuzan and others are not generals, and their strength is not as strong as later generations. This can only be considered bad luck for a few of them.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With the long sword under the full force, a smashing sword and sword stood out, and the body of Sarkaski and Kuzan burst instantly due to the erosion of the blade.

    "Kakka!"

    The unstoppable blade is powerful and extraordinary, and wherever it goes, there are huge gaps, tearing the island that is already damaged and close to silence to pieces, and the good Ma Lin is divided into two.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 300 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1,000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 435 Chapter 433 The Navy Was Beaten As Dogs [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Kakka!"

    The huge cracks continued to expand, gradually engulfing the entire Ma Lin, from above, the entire navy headquarters...no, the entire island was split into two halves.

    "Kapu, you temporarily deal with the Golden Lion, the bastard who destroyed the navy headquarters, I will personally sanction it!"

    The general of the Warring States roar was unstoppable, resounding through the sky, the whole world seemed to feel the anger of the Warring States, and the void splashed with a lot of visible ripples.

    "Be careful, people with that kind of ability seem to be superhuman."

    Looking down at the huge figure of Suzuo Nenghu, Karp looked in awe, and glanced at the long and narrow cracks in the ground that killed the navy headquarters. He could only think of one person in his mind.

    White beard!

    White beard is still at his peak/peak period, far from the old man in the future.After all, there are still about twenty years before the plot begins.A rough estimate is that the white beard is about fifty years old, and the white beard in the future "top war" period is already an old monster in his seventies. The gap is not big.

    In a word, the white beard today is far stronger than the one in later generations.

    "Hmph, no matter who he is, I will have him pay the price!" Zeng Guo breathed fire in his eyes, his old face was hot/spicy, and his eyes even had golden flowers.

    A few days ago the Navy announced that it had captured the One Piece-Gore D Roger alive. Today, the Navy Headquarters was sunk by others. Where is the face of Warring States?Where is the navy''s face?

    The Warring States period hated those who took the opportunity to make trouble!

    "Anyway, you first deal with the golden lion alone, after catching that guy, I will help you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The navy headquarters, which is usually magnificent, is now in ruins. It is completely within 100 meters of the surrounding area, cutting off the survival probability of all creatures.

    "Is it resurrected again?"

    Sakaski and Kuzan quietly looked at their body repairs. Silver did not feel surprised. This is normal. Only armed and domineering can work for those with natural abilities.Although the complete body is unmatched, it is not invincible, at least it is of little use to those with natural ability, after all, the complete body is not armed and domineering.

    "It''s best to combine my ninjutsu and armed sex domineering..."

    The silver eyes are exquisite, for example, the combination of the complete body must be Zanohu and the armed color domineering, the power and defense will be enhanced, and it can also attack the natural ability.

    "It''s flashing."

    Looking across Kuzan and Sakaski''s faces, Yin ignored their pig liver expressions, and his swaggering manipulation completely required Zonoh to leave the navy headquarters.

    "Want to go? At least leave me a price!"

    Qingtian''s blast resounded across the sky, followed by an incomparable shock wave, hitting behind him, and even the huge body of the entire body was pushed a few times.

    "This ability, is it... the Marshal of the Warring States? No, this guy is not a marshal now, I remember his nickname is General Xianshi." 1234 Novel www.1234xs.com

    Yin was slightly stunned, turned his head to see, a strong, broad figure came into view.

    This person has eyes like torches, clenched fists, standing on the ruins, locked in hatred and hatred, and his body is full of silver in his body, with a bright golden light on his body.The most incredible thing is that as the golden light swept up, the body of the Warring States period also changed, and the size became larger, leaving aside the basic appearance to become a big Buddha.

    "This is his ability? It seems to be an animal-type phantom beast-the form of the big Buddha of all fruits."

    Yin murmured to himself, and couldn''t help shaking his head. Not to mention how powerful the Warring States of the Buddha was. It was the first time he heard of such a long Devil Fruit name.

    "Your fruit ability is really superhuman, and it hasn''t appeared in the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book. Is it a new species?" A slightly puzzled voice came from the Warring States.

    "Superman?"

    Yin Wenyan laughed blankly, and immediately mocked coldly: "It doesn''t matter... the point is that I am not interested in playing with your navy at home now."

    When the voice fell, Yin cancelled the body that completely covered the sky, and the blue sky was restored.

    "It looks like it''s not a criminal offering a reward, a new face? Or a pirate who just debuted? Damn, why have I never heard of such a powerful pirate? Did the navy of the intelligence agency grow up on feed!"

    Staring at the young silver face, the Warring States period was frightened and angry, and threw flames on the head of the intelligence department. Such a powerful pirate may not be comparable to a big man like the white beard, but the Warring States period witnessed Sakarski who was blown up. , Kuzan, and Polusalino, who was the most miserable, their expressions suddenly twitched, and the generals of these three would not be better together.

    The guy in front of him beat the three of them into dogs, and the shock of the Warring States Period can be imagined.

    "What''s your name?" Warring States forced to resist the pressure and asked.

    "Uchiha Silver."

    After taking a light glance at the Warring States Period, Yin turned and left. Polusalino''s bones were obtained, and it was worthless to stay here. It was time for him to retreat and find a quiet place to plant Polusalino''s bones.

    "You sank the navy headquarters and want to leave?" Warring States asked with a black face, looking intently, the good Ma Lin has been divided into two.

    "If I want to leave, you can rely on your group of shrimp soldiers and crabs to stop me?"

    Yin sneered coldly, the originally extinguished Suzuo Nenghu appeared again, his appearance was not completely exaggerated just now, but a unique double-faced Suzuo Nenghu.

    And like silver, it has a special handprint.

    "Although the navy headquarters was beaten in half by me, it hasn''t sunk yet. Now that you have framed me, then disappear completely!"

    Looking at Yin with a smile, the Warring States suddenly shook his heart, raising a bad premonition!

    "Thanks to the sky!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus update, 3000 rewards plus update, 1000 evaluation votes plus update, 500 automatic subscription plus update

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 436 Chapter 434 Ma Lins Numerous Sins For The First Time [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Warring States¡¯ gaze was gloomy, looking at the navy headquarters that had been reduced to ruins. If there was no suitable scapegoat, I¡¯m afraid the "Five Old Stars" would call them immediately, and they would cruelly attack the Warring States.

    "Buzzing..."

    A huge light gleamed from his body, and the palm of the Warring States Period condensed the impact of the stalwart, aiming at the direction of Yin. Just as he was about to sanction him, the good sky was darkened again.

    "God hasn''t shown face at all lately, it thunders and rains at every turn."

    Warring States talked to himself, and at the same time, he turned his head and glanced at the depths of the void. The look in his eyes that had been a little boring, instantly went dark.

    "Then, what is that?!"

    The Warring States Period said without eloquence, seeing and hearing the domineering color spread, spreading to all areas a few hundred meters away.

    He also figured out the descending black object, it turned out to be...

    "Could it be that God has abandoned the navy and has come to punishment?" Zeng Guo said in a dumbfounded voice, his eyes filled with the black shadow.

    A huge meteorite is slowly landing!!!!

    "did you do it?"

    Thinking of Yin¡¯s weird smile, Zeng Guo looked at Yin indignantly, ¡°Where is your sacred fellow? You are not a pirate, why do you want to fight the navy? And justice?"

    "Right with justice?"

    Hearing this, Yin smiled without saying a word, and replied lazily: "Sorry, I am a person who likes to beat up people who think they are [righteous]!"

    "It seems that you are determined to be an enemy of the navy." Hearing Yin''s casual reply, the Warring States period was immediately relieved. It seemed that no matter how you talked, it was useless.

    "Kill you, that meteorite will disappear too." The Warring States glanced at Silver, followed by a burst of transparent golden attack, and flew in the direction of Silver before leaving.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The shock wave turned into a strong energy wave, and the navy headquarters that was crumbling was even more inclined, and some places were even occupied by the sea in some places!

    "hateful!"

    Upon seeing this, the corners of the Warring States¡¯ mouth twitched violently. Because Ma Lin had been chopped up by Susanoh before, an island was divided into two, which also caused the floating degree to be greatly reduced. Now that the Warring States has come again, Ma Lin has become more unbearable.

    If the fighting continues, sooner or later, the entire island will disappear due to the fluctuation of the fighting. Thinking of the seriousness of the matter, the Warring States Period will decisively withdraw its hands.

    Ma Lin has sunk so many things?It should be understood that there are still many Devil Fruit capable people on this island, such as Sakaski, Polusalino, Kuzan, and the Warring States period themselves are all capable people.

    And the navy base sank?What a joke!

    What are the consequences of being able to fall into the water?If no one is rescued, there is no doubt that he will die, so the Warring States did not dare to act rashly and could only stare at Yin closely.Fate Novel www.51yuan.net

    "Hey...you seem to be in big trouble, how long can this island last? If the navy headquarters sinks, the pirates all over the world will probably be making waves again. Tsk tsk... That one is really a big trouble!"

    In a daze, he seemed to understand the troubles of the Warring States Period, Yin suddenly laughed, staring at the gloomy face of the Warring States Period, with a joking expression, looking at the general in the Warring States period like a cat opera mouse.

    "Damn it, damn it, bastard..."

    Seeing the weird smile on the silver face, the Warring States suddenly realized that it was not good, and his eyes were fixed on Yin, only to see that this guy had already raised his fist.

    "Uchiha Silver doesn''t care who you are, I would advise you not to be foolish. If you dare to do that, there will be no place for you in this world. No matter who you are, you can''t protect you!" The Warring States period seemed to penetrate. After Yin''s intention was gnashing his teeth, he immediately warned.

    "Hehe... I don''t have anything particularly annoying, but if you say that the most annoying and disgusting thing is being threatened, so this damn island should disappear!"

    Speaking of this, the evil smile at the corner of the silver mouth is even more even, "This time I just want to kill the navy headquarters, and let your navy headquarters sweep the ground in front of the world and become a laughing stock!"

    When the voice fell, the clenched fist slammed into the ground, the strength contained in it was unparalleled, and there was almost nothing to stop Yin.

    "Boiling escape is unparalleled!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After being hit by the top of Mount Tai, Ma Linmandu finally couldn''t stand the blow. With silver fist as the center, a large number of cracks spread out. Under the surprised watch of the Warring States period, Ma Linmandu was shattered and his feet lost balance. He and Yiyi The navy descended into the sea!

    "Damn it, who did this? I''m going to kill him!"

    The Golden Lion Shiji, who was fighting Karp, was also surprised. Looking at the area where the Warring States and Silver were at war, he really admired the courage of the black hand behind the scenes, and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.

    Sinking the navy headquarters is no less serious than killing the admiral!Even now, this matter is even more serious. In the hundreds of years since the advent of the navy, Ma Lin, a symbol of "absolute justice" in the navy headquarters, has been sunk. This is the first major event.

    "It''s almost time to retreat."

    Looking at the sunken island, his silver face is expressionless, and he can fly at will. But even if people like the Warring States period fall into the water, there is no major problem. After all, those who have not eaten devil fruit are all A good swimmer, from the moment the island collapsed, he came to rescue the Devil Fruit Ability.

    "Who is that?"

    The silver step that suddenly turned and left solidified. On the other side of the unsinked island, a sturdy old man suddenly raised his head and looked at the falling meteorite in the void. The waveless face faced the super meteorite without fear.

    "Navy Hero Karp? Looks like not, that guy seems stronger than Karp."

    Yin Wang looked eager to see through, and the sight of the reincarnation writing round eyes focused on this person. After a while, he finally saw exactly what sacred this old man was¡ªthe current admiral Kong!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 437 Chapter 435: The Brilliant Era When the Lords Come Together [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin stared at the sturdy figure like a torch, and couldn''t help but recall the long history of the entire One Piece. Although the marshal didn''t have a specific time to move his hands, he was able to achieve the position of marshal. Does it mean that Kong is an embroidered pillow?Especially the scar on Marshal Sora said everything.

    "It''s not too late to see how strong this old man is retreating."

    The silver who was about to leave stopped and stared at Marshal Kong with interest. Judging from his explosive power, the strength of this old man at least surpassed the shadow level.

    According to Gin''s personal estimation, this guy''s strength might even reach the level of Madara Uchiha in the Eternal Kaleidoscope period, and the level of Senjujuma.Even the White Beard in the peak/peak period, Roger One Piece, and even Karp have such strengths.As for the five old stars, I don¡¯t know about this silver. After all, they have not done anything, but in a word, the strength of these old guys is absolutely incredible [These are the author¡¯s personal inferences, it is a basic strength summary]

    "The young people these days are really a headache."

    Looking at the embarrassed Sakaski and others, Marshal Sora frowned secretly, while looking at the miserable navy headquarters, a strong anger flashed in his eyes.

    After fighting with the big pirates for so many years, the navy has never suffered such a big loss, the navy headquarters has sunk!Thinking about it a little bit, the Marshal''s forehead turned black.

    "Who did it? Damn it!"

    Marshal Kong gritted his teeth. He went to the Holy Land-Mary Joa before, and met with the five old stars, which roughly meant to discuss the time for the public execution of Roger.However, I didn''t expect such a short time, their navy headquarters would be turned upside down!

    "Kill this meteorite first."

    Raising his head and forgot to glance at the falling meteorite deep in the void, Marshal Kong jumped up on the air with his feet.

    "This seems to be a kind of pace called [Yuebu]." A surprised look at Marshal Kong, this old guy dared to face a meteor alone, which was enough to prove his extraordinary strength.

    The meteorite that Silver Summoned is exactly the same as Uchiha Madara in Naruto, and it is also the "Tianjin Shaking Star" technique, but to deal with this meteorite, Gaara and Dokage Onoki need to cooperate.

    Marshal Sora wants to single out!

    "Break it to me!"

    His eyes shot awe-inspiring light, and then Marshal Kong''s fists covered his armed domineering, and under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, that sharp edge hit the meteorite straight.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of this fist was enough to kill an island, and the meteorite was inevitably hit hard. Numerous dense and thick cracks suddenly spread all over the meteorite.

    "Physical skills can be so strong...it''s abnormal."

    After a glance at Marshal Kong, Yin then left in a desperate manner. He actually didn''t expect "Tianshi Zhenxing" to kill the navy headquarters. Tianshi Zhenxing has deterrent power, but that is for ordinary ants, if the target is Changed to Karp, similar to the Warring States Period, or Marshal Empty, such an unprecedented and unparalleled figure, the deterrence is greatly reduced.

    "Retreat."

    The silver turned into a breeze and rose into the sky, flying in the blue sky.

    "It looks like Roger One Piece is about to be executed. This is a good opportunity. The guy''s domineering has reached an incredible level, and the bones can also be grabbed and used." Qingqing Novel www.qingtxt.com

    "Damn it, who did this? Lao Tzu will never let him go!" There is not only silver in this world that can fly, but there is also a figure floating in the void at this moment-Golden Lion Shiji!

    Just now Suzuo Nenghu destroyed the entire navy headquarters, and Golden Lion Shiji was also unspeakably affected. His devil fruit is a floating fruit. The theory is quite simple. It can float everything, even warships and even islands.

    "Being caught by me must not let him go!"

    The golden lion Shi Jiqi vomited blood, and he used his ability to control the various warships floating in the void, as well as ruins and fragments, all of which were wiped out by the silver complete body.

    Now facing Karp and the others, they are facing a great disadvantage, who made most of the warships used for control be taken care of by the complete body Suo Nenghu, and all were wiped out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The meteorite rain fell from the sky, the huge stones all fell into the deep sea, splashing the thick water column, and the remaining half of the undestructed Ma Lin was floating around like duckweed.

    "Shoo!"

    Marshal Sora fell from the sky like a bolide, landing beside the Warring States period, looking at the miserable three navy lieutenants-Kuzan, Polusalino, and Sakaski, all of whom had extremely decadent expressions, especially Pollu Salino was the hardest hit, his little finger on his right hand was cut off by silver.

    In addition, there is the navy headquarters that has been turned into ruins.

    "Have you figured out where the enemy came from?" Marshal Kong asked gloomily to the Warring States period, looking around the miserable navy headquarters, and he could even hear his teeth grinding.

    "I only know that his name is Uchiha Gin, or the guy said it himself, and I don''t know the other news." Sengoku also followed with a wry smile, revealing helplessness and depression in his words.

    Silver appeared out of thin air, without a trace, not to mention detailed information. The most deceptive thing is that instead of learning about silver, the navy headquarters was looted once by him and taken away many demons. The fruits are all used by potential recruits, but they are cheaper on arrival.

    "Damn boy, wanted him immediately!"

    Marshal Kong cursed fiercely: "Since that guy wants to be famous, we will help him once and give him an unprecedented reward!"

    "How about 300 million Baileys?"

    The Warring States began to suggest that a newcomer offered a reward of 300 million Baileys for the first time ever.The ordinary rookie pirates don''t say 300 million Pele, even 30 million are rare.

    "Three hundred million?"

    Marshal Sora thought for a moment. It is reasonable to say that this high reward is scary, especially a newcomer who has not made his debut, but Marshal Sora looked at the disappearing navy headquarters and the three future navy generals who were beaten decisively and shook his head.

    "He has done more than 300 million Bailey''s rewards, 500 million!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 438 Chapter 436 The Ability to Obtain Shining Fruit [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The world three days later, an unknown desert island.

    "Tsk tusk...Is Huang Yuan''s [Flashing Fruit]? Not a bad ability."

    Looking at the sea in the distance, Yin sat on a big tree with an expectant smile on his face. Then his eyes suddenly closed, and his spirit sank into the farm world in his mind.

    The blue sky, the lazy sunshine, the endless green water and blue sky, the fresh air is unique.

    "When will you release your concubine from this cage?" Just after appearing in the farm world, an abrupt voice came from behind.

    "Pay attention to your attitude, Kaguya Ji!"

    Turning his head and glanced at the silver-haired woman, Yin glanced at her playfully, then stared at her graceful figure and laughed: "Wait someday your ass gets bigger, I can think about it."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Otsuki Kaguya was shocked and angry when he heard this, and immediately roared, "Uchiha silver, don''t deceive people too much!"

    "Is it¡­¡­"

    Yin Wenyan appeared behind Kaguya Ji without warning, and slapped her ass without hesitation, "What can you do if I deceive people too much?"

    "Snapped!"

    The crisp sound lingered in the sky for a long time, and Kaguya Ji''s body trembled suddenly, staring at Yin dumbfounded, and she was dumbfounded for a while!

    How dare this bastard?!

    "Eighty God Air Strike!"

    The furious Hui Ye Ji Shi released her big killer move, and when she was about to smash the silver, her face changed, and the tumbling hostility subsided again.

    She is not what she used to be, and she is no longer the same she used to be.

    "Hmph, you show me a little bit of knowledge, just now it was just to show you the color, these days, you should understand how my nature is, next time you dare to provoke me, you will be at your own risk!"

    With a ruthless word, Yin walked to the farm test field.

    "Verb is hateful!"

    Staring at Yin''s back, Kaguyaji''s clenched fists had to be loosened. Her chakras have been taken a lot, and now the remaining chakras are only equal to one shadow, and challenging Yin is only a shame. .

    Even if thousands of people were not reconciled, Kaguya Ji could not bear it, and the era of blazing power like it once was completely over.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "There are only 4000 points left. You can buy 4 bags of super fast fertilizer."

    Looking at the bones in the soil, and reluctantly looking at the white plastic bag in his hand, the silver sighed with a frown. To make the yellow ape¡¯s bones bloom, 1,000 points are needed. If so, he still has 3,000. Point volume.

    The tens of thousands of rolls now have 4000 left, and they will soon become 3,000 rolls. Yin has a bitter feeling of returning to before liberation overnight.

    "A 3,000-point roll is a 3,000-point roll. It''s no big deal. Exchange a 1,000-point roll for a [Flashing Fruit]. This business is not a loss." After tangling a lot, Yin quickly relieved and poured fertilizer into the soil decisively Inside, immediately opened his eyes and waited for the miracle.

    "Buzzing..." Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowo.com

    The bones of the yellow ape exploded with vigorous vitality in an instant, and the golden shoots grew vigorously and enlarged, and in an instant it became a rhizome more than one meter high.

    The branches are luxuriant, with golden leaves, a huge flower bud is about to bloom, and at the same time a foreign fragrance invades the silver nose,

    "Every time there is a dreamlike feeling...Whose bones in this world will bloom and smell?"

    Every time I smell this rich fragrance, Silver''s thoughts are dreamlike, and I inadvertently think this is an illusion.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Just as Yin sighed, a strange warm current suddenly appeared in his body, and his eyes subconsciously looked towards the bud.

    Sure enough, the result was exactly the same as Yin had imagined. The sun-like bud had already bloomed, revealing the stamen of a devil fruit.At the same time, there are a large number of moves about the yellow ape [Porussalino], which also invades Yin''s mind.

    "It''s not bad, there will be another trick to press the bottom of the box."

    After a long time, Yin''s squinted eyes opened, his mind moved slightly, and his right foot was swallowed and covered by a large amount of light.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    The straight light flew straight out and flew straight to the top of the mountain not far away.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The beam of destruction is extremely powerful, blasting it into fragments in the sky.

    "Even if this is your farm, but fortunately, I was the one who created it. Don''t waste it so frantically. The last troublesome person is me."

    The ethereal voice greeted her ears, and Yin knew that this was the delight of the farm elves.

    "Sorry, it''s a whim."

    Yin''s voice was apologetic, and he glanced at the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared next to him, looking forward to saying, "Is there a task to earn points? I still have 3000 points. I am also interested in many devil fruits, such as Whitebeard. The fruit of the shock, Roger''s domineering, and the fruit of Luo''s surgery...In short, I need some rolls."

    "There are tasks, but it may be a little troublesome." Le Xin nodded when she heard the words, and immediately said: "Each ancient weapon can be exchanged for 10,000 points."

    "so much?"

    Yin Wenyan was taken aback for a moment, and then frowned: "Are ancient weapons? It seems a bit difficult to find. You must rely on O''Hara''s talents. No one knows where the ancient weapons sleep.

    "That''s right... It seems that the demise of O''Hara is the recent thing." Silver''s eyes shot out a ray of spirit. O''Hara''s archaeologists are best suited to do this kind of thing. Looking for ancient weapons is archeology. They are very good at it. .

    "Go to Rogue Town first..."

    Mind withdrew from the farm world, and Yin set off to Rogue Town. The news that One Piece had been arrested was raging around the world, and the navy headquarters was going to execute Roger publicly, which was a matter of recent time.

    The silver goal is quite simple, take the bones of One Piece, and then go to O''Hara to declare that it is his own territory.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 439 Chapter 437 Great Villains Gathered [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After reaching the town of Rogge, about three days later.

    Silver couldn''t help it. After all, it was the first time he arrived, and it was inevitable to get lost. It took two or three days to get to Luoge Town. At this time, Luoge Town was already crowded.

    The whole world heard about Roger''s imminent execution and came to watch the end of One Piece. Now the town of Roger is crowded, and even some super big pirates can vaguely encounter.

    Yin was also sitting in the corner of a certain bar, and at this moment he was surprised to look at the wanted order in front of him.

    "Five hundred million Baileys? The Navy can look down on me."

    The young man on this wanted order floats in the void, with indifferent eyes like steel, full of isolated indifference, and the background is the collapsed navy headquarters.

    As for the reward amount, it is an unprecedented 500 million Baileys.

    "Tsk tusk, this guy named Uchiha Gin is really amazing. He smashed the navy headquarters. The navy will sweep the ground this time. I''m afraid it will blow up!"

    "Don''t say that. Although the navy headquarters sank, but also captured the golden lion Shiji alive. I heard that I was imprisoned in the city a while ago."

    "Hey, Roger, the pirate king, was arrested, and Shiji the Golden Lion is also arrested now. The legendary three big pirates now have white beards. Maybe the navy has launched a plan against him."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yin was dressed in a heavy robe, only one face was exposed, and he was hiding in the corner. These people did not look at him, and collected information while drinking and looking still.

    "Damn it, bumping around like a headless fly."

    Hearing the conversations of these people, Yinyan was secretly startled. He didn''t expect so many major events in the world during the period of disappearance. However, he didn''t get the slightest noise, and he was no different from a deaf person.

    "It is necessary to create Bai Jue to find out the news for me."

    When the "Akasaka Organization" still existed, Yin naturally wouldn''t worry about this kind of thing. Everything was in vain, and that guy''s clones spread all over the world.

    "All useful information has been collected. I am afraid that Roger will be executed in the near future, so he can leave this misty bar."

    Looking around, the atmosphere in the bar is extremely dull, extremely depressing, and filled with a disgusting smell. A breath of air makes people nauseous.

    The hypocrisy of the Navy is disgusting, and the bad habits of pirates are equally uncomfortable.

    "boom!"

    When Yin was about to get up and leave, he just turned his head. Unexpectedly, he bumped into a strong figure. He clearly hit his belly, but there was an illusion of hitting a stone. It was enough to show that this guy often exercises. , Very strong.

    "Boy, are you tired of life? Dare to hit Laozi!"

    An arrogant voice came from this person''s mouth, and a strange color flashed in his silver eyes. He noticed that this unruly voice seemed familiar and seemed to have heard it before.

    When he raised his head subconsciously, his burly figure came into view.Worry-free Book Online www.51asw.com

    This person¡¯s deep trough is six or seven meters horrifying. He has a fire-like hairstyle. He looks similar to a devil. He has two horns on the front. The ears and teeth are also pointed. The head and neck have crosses similar to stitched wounds. Shaped stitching, wearing a shirt with a bat-like collar and Gothic art clothing.

    "Moonlight Moria?"

    Gently glanced at this exaggerated giant, Yin said his identity at a glance, and then whispered to himself: "Many pirates participated in the execution of Roger, King of Pirates. Monkey D Dragon, Dover Ming Ge, Red-haired Shanks, Hawkeye Mihawk, Croquedahl... and Moonlight Moria in front of them have all participated."

    There was a word in the corner of the silver mouth, and it was quite unexpected to meet Moonlight Moria.

    "Forget it, let this kid go for the time being, Roger''s bones matter." He glanced at Moonlight Moria lightly, and Yin was much lazy to talk nonsense, and directly bypassed Moonlight Moria''s body and walked towards the exit of the bar. .

    Before getting Roger''s bones, Yin didn''t want to cause a commotion for the time being. In case the navy dropped the rat and gave up the plan to execute Roger in public, he would cry without tears.

    "Boy, stop for me, and you want to leave after hitting my uncle? At least I will kowtow and apologize! By the way, I can allocate hundreds of millions of Baileys to my uncle for mental loss.

    Pirates have a nature-greed/greedy!

    The young Moonlight Moriah is naturally no exception. The policy of "Seven Martial Seas under the King" has not yet been released. Although Moonlight Moriah is also a pirate, it is almost still in the stage of obscurity. Cause trouble, so I think he is bully.

    "Little devil, don''t get overwhelmed." Yin under the black robe turned his head slightly, revealing half of his eyes and glanced lightly at Moonlight Moria.

    "You are still too immature now, want to make trouble, wait for you to grow up, come see me again. O''Hara, this is my future base, want revenge anytime welcome." The voice fell, the silver pace continued to move, Long away.

    "Fresh face, is it a pirate who just debuted? That big guy is Moonlight Moria, who is also famous."

    "This guy is so arrogant. Moonlight Moria and I came from the same sea area. He is cruel!"

    "Hahaha... Ganchai hit a raging fire, there is a good show to watch!"

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Staring at the back of Silver''s passing, everyone holding the attitude of watching over the wall, they all looked at Moonlight Moria together, this guy''s forehead was indeed floating.

    "Stop me!"

    Moonlight Moriah roared, her fists were already clenched, and Frozen''s murderous aura broke out, locking the silver tightly, it seemed that as long as it didn''t stop, it would kill silver in the next second.

    However, Yin ignored it, not to mention the current Moonlight Moria, even if he was in the "Seven Wuhai" period, he would not be interested.

    "You asked for it!"

    Seeing this, Moonlight Moriah surged, waved his fists, as if to take an offensive...Yin actually dared to ignore him in front of so many people, especially the crew around him, if Moonlight Moria swallowed her reputation, her reputation would have been ruined.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 440 Chapter 438: Instantaneous Moonlight Moriah [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin didn''t want to look for trouble, but that didn''t mean he was afraid of trouble!

    His main plan now is to quickly find the bones of "One Piece" Roger D Roger and all the ancient weapons exchange points, or else he won''t be able to open the pot.Moonlight Moria, a beam jumping clown, has no appetite or interest at all, so even if he behaves outrageously, Yin Renren is fine.

    But there are always some self-righteous idiots in the world.

    "A dead dog!"

    His eyes shot a raging red light, Yin realized the murderous intent of Moonlight Moriah, and the dormant hostility in his body instantly burst out like a wave, all of them burst out, and the whole bar suddenly began to fall, as terrible as it was about to collapse, There is an illusion of a sudden earthquake.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Affected by the silver aura, this bar was instantly burst, and the invincible turbulent weather all erupted, and the autumn wind swept the leaves like a hurricane, and everyone who was caught off guard was all pressed down.

    Everyone looked at the silver shiveringly, with a look of fear on their faces, and at the same time they consoled the eighteenth generations of Moonlight Moria''s ancestors. Even if this bastard died by himself, it would be unreasonable to entail the misfortune of outsiders like them!

    At the same time, some sharp-eyed people suddenly realized that Yin was somewhat familiar.

    "What''s this guy''s name? How do I feel familiar?"

    A certain pirate whispered strangely, subconsciously flipping through the wanted warrant in his hand, and soon found a silhouette similar to Yin.

    "This guy...could it be..."

    The pirate glanced at the silver in the black robe in horror. The faintly exposed long white hair was particularly conspicuous, and he immediately called out the silver name.

    "Run, this guy is Uchiha Gin''s demon king!"

    The pirate yelled in a panic, and suddenly all the pirates around were stunned, staring at the silver with fearful eyes, and his back could not help but chill.

    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"

    Everyone fled quickly in hurricanes. For today''s pirates, silver''s name even surpassed some old pirates. Can ordinary people accomplish the feat of sinking the navy headquarters!

    "Hunshi Great Demon King? Really, who gave me such a tasteless name?" Yin asked very painfully, but the people around him disappeared and all ran away.

    "Ah puff!"

    Moonlight Moriah was also dumbfounded, staring at the silver dumbfounded. After a while, after confirming that there was no wrong person, she wished to slap herself, this super giant, now Moonlight Moriah can only kneel and look up!

    "Are you ready to bear my anger? Moonlight Moriah!"

    When the voice fell, Yin had disappeared from his eye sockets, turned into a bright light and disappeared.

    "Where did it go?"

    Finding that silver suddenly disappeared, Moonlight Moriah was delighted, thinking that silver had retreated.If you let him face silver to the anus, Moria is sure that he will definitely lose. After all, Silver¡¯s record is too terrifying, but the navy headquarters was destroyed by the righteousness, and even the many Ma Lin were destroyed by this guy. Moonlight Mo Although Leah was arrogant, she couldn''t do it to this degree.666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com

    "Huh, the silver kid Uchiha runs fast, otherwise I don''t know his father and mother!" Looking around, the surrounding crew members fell into the eye, and Moonlight Moria quickly changed his words. It''s silver, my uncle can pinch him to death at will!"

    After the words fell, Moonlight Moria was triumphant, thinking that the little brothers would look at him in admiration, but this group of guys were afraid to evade and retreat.

    "You mean, can you pinch me to death at will? Moria..."

    A ghostly voice resounded suddenly, Moonlight Moria turned her head dullly when she heard the words, and the silver that caught her eye!

    "I¡­¡­"

    Moonlight Moriah was crying without tears when he saw it. He thought that Silver had retreated, so he said that. After all, he can show his power in front of his younger brother and make these guys follow him more desperately, but who would have thought that Silver is here Behind him, there is no trace sound like a ghost!

    "Morlia...speed is power. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?"

    Huge flashes flashed from the soles of the feet, staring at Moonlight Moria''s huge body, Yin ignored the existence of gravity for an instant, and the whole person jumped up, and the flashes condensed on the soles of the feet shot straight out.

    "Kick at the speed of light!!!"

    "Shoo!!!!"

    The huge dazzling rays of light all blasted out, and the Moonlight Moriah was hit head-on. There was no way, the speed of the light was too fast, and when it appeared, it often meant the end!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Moonlight Moriah''s body was bombarded by silver flying a hundred meters away, smashing all the buildings in front of him, pulling out a long ditch.

    Moonlight Moriah himself was also extremely sad. He was scorched and completely unrecognizable. He was filled with a disgusting smell similar to barbecue. With a light kick, he instantly severely damaged a pirate with fairly good strength!

    "Damn it, why is this guy so strong? It''s impossible. I heard that Uchiha Gin is a newcomer who just debuted...but this newcomer is too unreliable. He definitely has the strength of a general!"

    Moonlight Moriah was spraying old blood violently. The power of the silver kick just now was too terrifying. His internal organs were trembling/trembling closely with the fluctuations of the light, even if it weren''t for Moonlight Moriah''s thick skin. The feet are enough to kill him instantly!

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Blood spurted out of his mouth unstoppably, Moonlight Moriah''s face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of panic. Silver was the strongest enemy he had seen so far. This overwhelming strength made Moonlight Moriah unable to rise. The idea of ??defense.

    At the same time, Moonlight Moria could not wait to slap himself to death, and secretly scolded a stupid pig. At this moment, he regretted it. It was as simple as a giant hanging a kindergarten student.

    Naked and direct rolling!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 441 Chapter 439 The Navys Conspiracy! [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Moonlight Moria was very depressed and appeared in Roger Town. His purpose was actually the same as most Pirates. In addition to wanting to see the legendary Pirate King, he also had a word about his treasure.

    However, things are impermanent, God made a big joke with him, kicking a super big iron plate like silver, he was beaten immediately, it was very miserable.

    "This guy is not right... He seems to have the same abilities as Vice Admiral Polusalino, and his tricks are almost exactly the same!"

    Thinking of Silver''s "speed of light kick", Moonlight Moriah''s eyes were shocking.

    "Huh, let me see how you are different!"

    The dog jumped the wall in a hurry, not to mention that a pirate like Moonlight Moriah, although he is not as famous as the future, does not mean that his bloodthirsty nature has not yet awakened.

    "And this guy..."

    Staring at Yin is not moving, Moonlight Moriah''s eyes are full of greed/greed, and he smiles: "Jie Jie... this guy''s reward seems to be 500 million Baileys. This kind of reward must have the strength of a general. If I I can get his shadow, Jie Jie... One Piece or something must be close at hand to me."

    "This guy is so courageous."

    Looking at the crazy Moonlight Moria with plain eyes, Yinan sighed that this guy was kicked in the head by a donkey. If she was Moonlight Moria at the moment, he would imagine how to run, instead of stopping and waiting to die.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The hysterical sound of beasts instantly filled the world. Looking up, countless bats swept in front of him. The number was unimaginable.

    The entire serious world was replaced by black bats.

    "Flying bats!"

    Moonlight Moria raised his tone and shouted, and with a wave of his big hand, groups of bats flew towards the silver, with a big mouth full of fangs, trying to swallow him up.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The sharp beast croak hovered in the sky for a long time.

    "This guy looks like he can¡¯t even use [Armed and Domineering] now, I don¡¯t know, where is his self-confidence to compete with those with natural abilities... This future [Under King Qi Wuhai] is just a daze now It''s green."

    Yin shook his head slightly, his eyes getting cold, he was not interested in Moonlight Moriah, and there was no bright spot in this guy. The Shadow Shadow Fruit didn''t seem to be of great use to him, and it was not as good as Luo''s surgery fruit.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Yin''s body was bitten by the bat, but it was of no use. Yin stood safe and sound, but the painful shadow bats were crying in pain.

    Don''t forget that silver is not only a shining person who obtains shining fruit, but also a magma person who obtains rockberry fruit. His body structure is all magma, so these bats eat not silver, but boiling magma!

    "Ohhhhhhh!"

    The shadow bats screamed, isn''t it a way of seeking death to eat the lava!The whole army was wiped out almost instantly!

    "What kind of ability is this guy? This looks like magma! Just now he used the ability similar to the flash fruit? What kind of ability is he?!" Sanjiu Chinese website www.999zw.net

    Moonlight Moriah was puzzled, full of doubts about Silver''s ability.

    "Buzzing..."

    At this moment, Yin''s body suddenly rose to the sky, a large ray of light shining all over his body, shining extremely, even for an instant the sun was so dazzling that it made people afraid to look at each other.

    "Try that trick a little bit."

    Crossed his hands, a large ray of light gathered between the hands, the silver expression was awe-inspiring, and finally exhausted all his strength to throw out all the light between the hands.

    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!!!"

    The light from the sky turned into a large ray of light, all blasting towards the flying shadow bats.

    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"

    An overwhelming situation was immediately staged, the sky full of bats were slaughtered, all destroyed by the dazzling light bombs, and the backhand strength was strongly suppressed.

    "Shoo!"

    Not only that, even Moonlight Moriah was also tragically attacked by light bullets, and his body suddenly had numerous holes, and even some places had been penetrated.

    "The human vitality in this world is really amazing..."

    Silver looked down at the battered Moonlight Moria. This guy was extremely sad. Although the fatal place was not injured, Moonlight Moria could still stand up and breathe. It can be said that it is a miracle. He doesn''t remember the Naruto world. Human life is so tough, of course, it may also be due to physical exercises that cause the lives of people in the One Piece world to be extremely prosperous. For example, the monster of Moonlight Moriah is obviously a human, but he is six or seven meters tall. Get closer to the giants.

    "But it''s almost there, they should come too."

    Turning his head to stare at the large number of black shadows behind him, the silver turned into a flash of light and disappeared into the vast sky. On the contrary, it was the blood mold of Moonlight Moria.

    Those large numbers of dark shadows are the navy!

    If it were placed before, it would be okay, now Moonlight Moriah has been hit hard and the end is dead, let alone a lieutenant general and general, I am afraid that even a major general can solve Moonlight Moriah.

    And the people who led the team this time, Silver barely knew each other, it was Vice Admiral Sakarski and Kuzan!So Moonlight Moriah was destined to be over.

    "This execution is really not easy, the Warring States period is despicable."

    Somewhere above the tall building, the Silver General received the entire Rogge town, and he suddenly smiled. He was in a daze. He also understood why the navy publicly executed the Pirate King¡ª¡ªGold Roger. In addition to suppressing the Pirate, there was another one. A deeper purpose.

    "The entire Rogue Town is full of navies... Are they planning to use this opportunity to wipe out the pirates?" Silver''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly he discovered that all ordinary civilians in Rogue Town had retreated. The so-called civilians were actually disguised by the navy in disguise. of.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 442 Chapter 440 Execution of Roger, the Pirate King [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the navy chasing the navy, Moonlight Moria deliberately sneaked away, but there was no alternative. Sakaski, who came over, even melted Moonlight Moria altogether. If it wasn''t for Kuzan''s blockade, perhaps this kid had disappeared.

    "You are not brave, knowing that Roger is going to be executed, and you dare to make trouble openly, why don''t you go to heaven if you are so powerful!" Sakarski roared furiously. If it weren''t for Kuzan to stop him, he would definitely kill Moonlight Moriah.

    Knowing that Roger was going to be executed publicly, he dared to make trouble. Isn''t this a naked provocation!

    "His hurt..."

    Kuzan frowned and looked at the wound that pierced Moonlight Moriah, and said in surprise: "This seems to be only possible by Polusalino''s [Flash Fruit]."

    "The one who hurt me badly is Uchiha Gin!" Moonlight Moriya said bitterly: "He hurt me with a trick called [Hachiki Joong Gouyu], that guy also..."

    "Snapped!"

    Before Moonlight Moriah could finish speaking, Sakarski gave him a loud slap, spitting blood from the corner of Moonlight Moria''s mouth with a slap, and there was also a crimson slap on his face.

    Then Sakaski roared in anger: "Are you an idiot when we are in the navy! How could that guy gain the power of Polusalino!"

    This is obviously underestimating the navy''s IQ. It''s unreasonable to dare to be so arrogant even after becoming a prisoner!

    "Pirate King Roger D Roger is about to be executed. That guy ran to watch it is nothing wrong, but it is a fantasy to say that he got Polusalino''s [Flashing Fruit]."

    Although Kuzan was not as angry as Sakarski, he also felt cheated.

    "You two damn guys, I''m still beating me to be honest, and I will definitely make you look good after you escape!" Moonlight Moria was stunned, and when he reached his lips, he took it back with wit.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies and passes quickly.Until the execution day three days later, a large number of pirates gathered in Rogge Town, and the number of pirates offering a reward of more than 100 million was like a crucian carp who crossed the river.

    "If these idiot pirates were willing to unite, they would have wiped out the navy and the world government, and they would know how to fight in the nest all day long."

    In the square of Rogge Town, silver was hidden among the dense crowds. The most spacious place in front was a huge execution platform, surrounded by guards.

    Silver even saw the admiral-Xianshi [Warring States]!

    "A bunch of idiots, the navy has found you, what else to hide."

    The silver in the robe looked around and sneered at the hidden pirates who were hiding in the alley closest to Rogue Town Square, secretly observing the upcoming execution.

    In the past three days, Yin has observed many places and gathered a large number of naval elites, and has the momentum to wipe out the pirates.

    "quiet!"

    The Warring States Period walked to the execution platform very solemnly, staring at the crowd below with a torch, and the corners of his mouth swept over the arc of conspiracy that was not easy to detect. He knew that a large number of pirates had mixed in.

    "After Roger will be executed, let your group of shrimp soldiers and crabs be buried with you."

    With a stern smile on his face, the Warring States immediately waved his hand, and a figure with his head drooping was erected by two soldiers and walked towards the execution stand.

    "That''s Roger One Piece!" Ai Wei novel www.avtxt.com

    "Tsk tusk, things are impermanent, a generation of heroes is now a prisoner..."

    "Damn! He must not be killed so easily. That guy is One Piece. He must have collected countless treasures. At least reveal the location of the hidden treasure to us before he died!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Witnessing the appearance of the Pirate King Roger, the Rats were all boiling!

    Only those pirates who know the inside story or have a vision are standing still. They are not a so-called treasure when they go to sea. This is just one of the reasons. Their bigger dream is to compete in the world.

    "Be harder and cut Roger''s bones into pieces."

    The corners of the silver mouth in the black robe said something, if the two executioners weren''t cruel enough, then he would rob Roger''s body by himself.

    In this way, it is naturally a lot of trouble.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    The Warring States Period coughed twice, and the dull tone resounded throughout the Rogge Town Square.

    "The chaotic world of wars is coming to an end, and the world after that is about to enter an unprecedented period of peace. This evil creator, Roger, the Pirate, was captured by the Navy at the front end. Today, he will be here in Roger Town. The hometown was sentenced to death!"

    The impassioned oath of the Warring States Period, and the voice was like a billowing thunder, reaching everyone''s ears.

    "Capture me alive? It''s ridiculous. The Navy has always been so hypocritical." Roger glanced at the Warring States with disdain, and didn''t bother to give extra explanations.

    "So what, the winner is king, the process is not important." The Warring States period only smiled faintly upon hearing this. Throughout the ages, history is written by the winner.

    "Roger, it doesn''t matter if you die, I will burn you paper money, and tell me your treasure!"

    "Hand over all your treasures, your family members will take care of you!"

    "Call out the wealth you collected!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The pirates rushed to open their voices and asked, they were particularly enthusiastic about the wealth of One Piece. After all, this guy had obtained all the wealth in the world, and his family was wealthy.

    "Hurry up and call out your bones. From now on, your son will be my son, and so will your wife... forget it."

    Compared with other pirates, Yin wanted to say such a sentence, but still chose to be speechless. At the same time, Samsara''s writing round eyes stared around the execution platform, "Tian Shou Li" secretly prepared.

    As long as Roger''s bones appear, Silver will use his pupils to grab the bones, and then flash.If there are no bones, then you have to be the executioner yourself and kill Roger yourself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 443 Chapter 441 Killing Roger [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"My treasure?"

    Roger''s eyes condensed slightly, and everyone''s expressions were closed under his eyes. He looked at the pirates who were as excited as chicken blood, and a touch of sadness flashed in his heart.

    "It''s a short-sighted person in the end, it''s hard to use it."

    Roger shook his head slightly. At least nine and a half of the ten pirates were greedy/greedy villains.

    "But...you can use it a little bit. It''s a good choice to borrow these people to start an unprecedented [The Great Pirate Age]."

    Disappointed and restrained, Roger cleared his throat. He wanted to use the last time to light up a bright era.

    "Is Lao Tzu''s treasure? Take it if you have it. Great route, I put everything in the world there!"

    The majestic voice resounded through the world, and it didn''t go away for a long time.Soon after these words fell, the whole onlooker pirates boiled, and the joyful voices shook the sky.

    "A bunch of idiots, do you still want to get out of Roggetown?"

    Cold eyes brushed from the pirates below, a treacherous smile appeared at the corner of the Warring States'' mouth, and then he took out a golden telephone bug.

    "Tu Mo Ling?" The sharp-eyed silver asked in surprise, the golden telephone was particularly dazzling, it was unique in One Piece, and it was difficult to recognize it.

    "The navy wants to kill the entire Rogge town...no wonder the ordinary residents are involved. It turns out that it wants to launch such an all-destructive attack. The navy does not have to confront the pirates head-on, and the loss is minimal. On the contrary, it is the pirates. It¡¯s going to suffer. No wonder this old fox is called the [Chih-General] the Warring States Period of Buddha."

    Silver eyes spread like water lines, these idiot pirates are still cheering, and they don''t know that the crisis is coming.

    "Do it!"

    He gave the executioner a look, and Warring States signaled that the two of them could put Roger to death, "Roger, thought what you just said was useful? I just gave the order to the golden phone, you must have heard it? This island? Everything will be destroyed!"

    "There are still many civilians."

    Roger changed slightly. Although most of the civilians in Rogge Town had retreated, it was inevitable that there were other diaspora.

    "It''s a pity, but this is not something I can manage." The Warring States said with a blank expression: "Anyway, you are going to die right away, so I might as well tell you directly, this is what the five people meant. The current [Devil Killing Order] is just the beginning That''s all, all people related to you in the future will be put to death!"

    "The five?" Roger froze and said in a deep voice, "Five old stars? Destroying everything related to me, this is really their style of doing things."

    "Shoo!"

    At the same time, with the acquiescence of the Warring States period, the two executioners raised their spears, and they did not hesitate to start their hands.

    "Puff!"

    Under the gaze of the world''s astonishment, the cold spear pierced Roger''s heart, he spit out blood, and then his face was pale as paper.

    Due to the fact that his vitality is still quite vigorous, Roger has not yet died, his scarlet eyes are bloodshot, and his chest is also bloody.

    "Fate is so hard?"

    Warring States frowned slightly, and when he ordered the executioner to continue his hands, the mockery suddenly echoed in the ears of Warring States.

    "Your navy are all rice buckets? Killing people is so hard. I can''t help but do it myself."

    A ghostly voice resounded behind him, and the Warring States was secretly frightened. He didn''t perceive it at all, and his speed refreshed his past knowledge of the Warring States.

    Subconsciously turned his head and looked over, a turbulent repulsion suddenly hit.Xinfeng Literature Network www.xinfengwenxue.com

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Boom boom!"

    The caught-off Warring States and the executioner were bombarded by repulsive forces. On the huge execution platform, only Roger was sitting, and a dark shadow that flashed without warning.

    "Asshole!"

    The Warring States fell to the ground with a dark old face, and the flames were soaring. Angrily followed the root cause, a figure that made him more fierce descended.

    "Uchiha Silver?!"

    When the Warring States period called out the name of the person, the pirates all over the square boiled.

    "Uchiha Silver? Is it the man who sunk the navy at the front end?"

    "So young, it''s the opposite of what I imagined."

    "What does that guy want to do? Rescue One Piece? The navy, and even the entire world government, who are furious, will definitely not let Uchiha Gin."

    "Am I dizzy! That guy just knocked the Admiral Celestial Stone away?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Disorganized voices filled the crowd. Everyone stared at Yin in astonishment. Looking at the greenish-faced Sengoku after being shot down on the execution platform, everyone was numb.

    Suspected of a sneak attack, flying into the Warring States in an instant, how many people in this world can do it?

    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"

    Roger also looked at Silver in disbelief, not to mention the pirates, even he didn''t notice how Silver appeared, as if he had suddenly emerged from the void, without warning.

    "My name is Uchiha Gin, and as for the purpose, there is no need to explain to a dead person." A cold glance at Roger, who looked like a dead body in Gin''s eyes.

    On the palm of his right hand, a large amount of light condenses, forming a slender lightsaber.

    "Sky Cong Yunjian!"

    A big sword that was exactly the same as Polusalino appeared in his hand, and the silver immediately raised it coldly, "Roger, the Pirate King, let me remember clearly, the person who sent you to heaven is called Uchiha Silver!"

    "Shoo!"

    When the voice fell, the light in his hand swept out, and the force was extremely fierce. The moment it was thrown out, it crushed Roger''s body.

    "Puff!"

    Under everyone''s gaze in a daze, Silver cut Roger in a very cruel way, and the corpse and blood were all over the floor.

    "The mission is complete."

    Quickly picked up the broken bones around, Yin was overjoyed, and when he was about to retreat, the sound of cannons all over the sky tilted down.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 444 Chapter 442 Huang Yuan, have you ever been kicked by the speed of light? [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom!"

    A large number of explosions, the surrounding area of ??Silver suddenly landed, deafening cannons blasted towards Rogge town, and the whole island was trembling/shaking, as if it were on the waves, which might be destroyed at any time.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    All this happened so suddenly that even Silver was unexpected, so that when the shelling began, his body was also broken up.

    However, Shining Fruit quickly restored him perfectly.

    "The ability used by this guy...looks like..." Looking at the peaceful light surrounding Silver''s body, the face of the Warring States Period became rigid. This ability seemed a bit familiar!

    "However, although the plan has changed, Roger this guy is finally dead!" Looking at the corpse that was divided into two, the Warring States period couldn''t help but sigh. A generation of One Piece was cut in the waist. I''m afraid no one would have thought of this result.

    "Asshole! This damn guy dared to desecrate the Captain!"

    In the square, among the pirates who watched the killing of One Piece, there was an angry outrage. Two figures stared at the silver on the execution stage with anger. If their eyes could kill, maybe he was already riddled with holes.

    "Those guys..."

    This resentment and hatred look was also felt by Silver. After becoming a Ten-tailed Human Zhuli, Silver also has the ability to perceive maliciousness.After Naruto Uzumaki got the Chakra of Nine Tails, he could do it. As a silver of Ten Tails, there was no reason why he couldn''t.

    The line of sight swept over immediately, and the two in the crowd were immediately clear.

    "It turned out to be the red-haired Shanks and Bucky the Clown."

    The boring eyes caught a few surprises, staring at the angry two people, Yin also became interested, and immediately raised his thumb slightly, a light quickly condensed.

    Seeing such a scene, the look of Warring States was even more depressing.

    "You can''t go wrong, this should be Polusalino''s [Flashing Fruit]..." The Warring States Period looked at Yin shockedly, trying to see through him with compelling eyes, but he didn''t see why for a long time.

    "How on earth did this guy... get the [Flashing Fruit] ability?" The Warring States expression was extremely ugly, and his heart was shaking. This was the first time he encountered this incredible thing, and at the same time, he was secretly surprised by the weirdness of the silver.

    It''s okay to get the "Flash Fruit", but what if you can get other Devil Fruit abilities?For example, "Shaking Fruit" and "Floating Fruit" like Golden Lion Shiji. If one day Silver has these abilities...

    "Damn it, where is this guy sacred!" The Warring States Period was sweating coldly. If this happened, it might not be far from the end of the world.

    "laser!"

    Aiming at the red-haired Shanks and Bucky the clown''s flashes ready to go, Silver applied a little force, and the light was ejected by the value.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The light fell from the sky, looking at the thick beam of light that hit, both the red-haired Shanks and Bucky the clown were stunned. They didn''t expect that Silver would suddenly act on them. This was a disaster!

    "I hide!"

    Bucky the clown was okay. When he vibrated, his limbs and body split apart. After all, he has the ability to fall apart and easily escaped the attack of silver. On the other hand, the red-haired Shanks was not so lucky.

    "Puff!" Pick a book www.zhaishu8.com

    The red-haired Shanks'' face was pale as snow suddenly, and his chest was immediately opened by the light, and a burnt hole of blood appeared, and the red-haired Shanks fell down with exhaustion.

    It can only be supported by his good friend Bucky.

    "The strength is too weak now."

    Yin curled his lips when he saw it, and withdrew his thumb in despair. The one-piece king who became famous in the world is now just an ordinary soldier.

    "That''s the red-haired Shanks..." The Warring States'' complexion changed slightly, and he followed Yin''s sight. The unlucky red-haired Shanks immediately caught his eye.

    In fact, today''s red-haired Shanks is not that fragile. In other words, he is also a person who has been valued by Roger, the one piece king. It is not that he is fragile, but the opponent is too bad!

    "hateful!"

    The Warring States snorted, and the dazzling golden light swept across his body, and the fruit power was activated. His physical appearance suddenly became larger, and the exaggerated golden Buddha appeared in one fell swoop.

    "Shoo!"

    When the Warring States Period was about to impose justice on Yin, the dim sky suddenly shone incomparably, and a beam of light in the distance fell to Yin''s side almost instantly.

    "This is..." The Warring States'' eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly thought of a figure, and hurriedly stopped loudly: "Porusalino, stop me, this guy and you are not in the same dimension!"

    Although he was reminded in time, Polusalino ignored him. His little finger could be cut off mercilessly by Silver, and the enemy was close in front of him. If he still swallowed his breath, how could this lieutenant admiral get along?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The golden shining little feet attacked from the side. In this gorgeous luster, there was still a faint black light rolling, which is undoubtedly the armed color.

    "Success?"

    Everyone watching was eager to see through, hoping that Polusalino would take a heavy toll on Silver. This guy is too enchanting. If he leaves alive, it will be a big problem in the future.

    "Fireflies want to hurt me? How naive are you?"

    A faint glance at Huang Ape, surging pupil power burst out from the fundus of Yin''s eyes, and the crisis was resolved in an instant.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    The light that struck, instead of getting close to the silver, was bounced off by a repulsive force that was invisible to the naked eye, including Polusalino.

    "Damn! What kind of ability is this guy!"

    Polusalino who was shot ten meters away cursed, his hands suddenly crossed, and he was about to use the strongest trick. When the time came, the light that was exactly the same as him suddenly came to him, Polusalino stunned, his eyes swept subconsciously. Past.

    "Speed ??is power, Polusalino, have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 445 Chapter 443 Fight with the navy to the end [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Speed ??is power, Polusalino, have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?"

    When he heard this sentence, Polusalino''s first reaction was that his silver head was flooded. Whoever makes this sentence a line he often uses, the ability to "flash fruit" is needed to activate it.

    "Of course I have not been kicked by the speed of light, you can try to kick me!" Polusalino joked with a sneer on the old face.

    After all, he is the only person in this world who has the ability to "shine fruit".

    Porusalino tried to capture the lost expression from the silver face, but he didn''t expect him to react at all, just a dazzling golden light on his feet.

    And the next second, Polusalino''s proud face solidified on the spot.Open your mouth and look at Yin, no... Open your mouth and look at the flying calf!

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    The extremely dense golden light also faintly shines with black edges. In order to prevent accidents, the silver is also specially integrated into the armed color domineering.

    "boom!"

    Polusalino was caught off guard, his left face was bombarded by light, and the terrifying force kicked Polusalino away instantly, widening his distance by hundreds of meters.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Polusalino''s body smashed into several walls. Even though he realized the danger for the first time, he had used his armed domineering to strengthen his own defense, but he still felt the hot pain.

    Of course, a heart and dignity hurt even more!

    "Yes, damn it!"

    After a few words, Polusalino suddenly realized that he was slurred and touched his chin subconsciously, his old face was black as coal for a moment.

    His mouth was crooked by Yin''s kick!

    "Asshole, I want to die with you!"

    After recovering, Polusalino was furious and glared at Yin. Even if he cut off his little finger a few days ago, he is now kicking his mouth more vigorously. The most deceptive thing is that he still uses his own ability--" The dignity of Polusalino has been severely abused.

    "Shanks, give me a slap, this must be me dreaming, wake me up!"

    Bucky the clown stared at this intriguing scene in a daze, and said loudly, "How is this possible? That Uchiha Silver can actually use the power of the Vice Admiral!"

    "Bucky, this is not a dream. That guy does have a problem. The trick that almost killed me just now seems to have been used by Polusalino."

    Touching the scorched wound, the red-haired Shanks was in a cold sweat. He had never felt that the god of death was so close. The trick was a little harder just now, and he was going to meet Roger in the underworld.

    "Uchiha Silver...you bastard don''t give me an inch!"

    The Warring States burst out with terrifying energy ripples, destroying the surrounding buildings like a hurricane. He, who usually pays attention to self-cultivation, could not help but explode his swearing.

    Only a few days?Smashed the navy headquarters, sunk many Marlene, and abolished Polusalino. Not to mention, now he also snatched the navy''s script, and even cut the Pirate King Roger...

    What irritated the Warring States the most was that, in accordance with the current development, Yin had to fight to the end with their navy, and the navy''s victory in the execution of Roger was ruined by the bastard.The eighth book www.8shuba.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, the cruel "Devil Killing Order" suddenly came, the sky full of cannons tilted down, and the town of Roger suddenly burst into flames, and a large number of pirates, like ants on a hot pot, scattered in panic.

    Some daring pirates did not leave in a hurry, but rather looked forward to the death of Silver and Warring States, the strongest rookie of the year VS the general of the navy headquarters, such a scene is rare in a lifetime.

    "A person like you who endangers world peace is the same as Roger!"

    Staring at Yin''s thin body with cold eyes, the aura of the Warring States body grew stronger and stronger, almost crushing half of the sky, and the void appeared huge depressions.

    "Hehe, those who are able can only do things, and the little mouse can only brag about benevolence and morality. And whoever is the winner is justice."

    Yinman smiled carelessly, licking his fingers at the Warring States period, with an expression like you will come here.

    "Good boy, you have a seed!"

    The blue veins on the forehead of the Warring States period bulged, and he turned into a big Buddha, with a transparent halo in his hands, and then his palms pointed in the direction of silver, his eyes glowing with coldness.

    "Run! Sengoku was angered by that Uchiha silver!"

    "What a shit! Where can we run for us? All people with general level strength should die!"

    "Hateful, there were gods fighting before, and let''s just follow the unlucky ones, after the navy''s [Devil Killing Order] bombarded wildly, we can still run in? Let people not live!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The pirates trapped in the town of Rogge wanted to cry without tears, fighting at the general level, changing the terrain of an island, and even sinking and sitting on the island is normal. Naturally, these people will also follow bad luck and be implicated.

    Especially now that the Warring States Period of Buddha is completely angered by Silver, he has no mercy.

    "Disappear for me!"

    The shock wave in the hands of the Warring States reached a peak, and Sen Leng''s eyes glanced at Yin, and all blasted out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A violent shock wave came oncoming, Silver''s complexion changed slightly, and he felt as though he was bathed in a tenth-level storm. He was attacked and even some parts of his body had begun to sink.

    Within a few hundred meters of Yin''s back, all were turned into rubble, and all the buildings were razed to the ground.

    This is all thanks to the Warring States period. The devil fruit he eats is in the form of a human fruit big Buddha of the animal type fantasy beast, which can send out a super shock wave of super power, which is powerful enough to compete with the white beard.

    "As expected to be the future navy marshal, he is really strong enough to use you to try that!"

    High-density chakras erupted in the body, and the hideous Suzano began to condense. Unlike before, the silver Suzano was dark red close to magma, but this time it turned into a black monster, blending into the armed color domineering !

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 446 Chapter 444 Fighting against Buddha in the Warring States Period (Part 1) [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Suzuo Nenghu''s defense is undoubtedly a must, offensive and defensive.The same is true of armed domineering, not only has amazing defensive power, but also has an invincible destructive power.

    In addition to this, there is another important factor that cannot be ignored-entities that can attack those with natural abilities!

    "What the hell is that big black man? Is the devil coming!"

    "Black Giant? It''s the same ability as the Warring States period."

    "Ghost, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, go home and hug your child! The dark appearance is obviously the product of a combination of armed and domineering."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The daring pirates stared at the frenzied Sengoku and Yin in amazement. Both of them obviously took out their tricks. The Sengoku deity became a dazzling golden Buddha, and Wuchen was a black Susano Naka that was equivalent to a war drum.

    The mature Suzao can almost merge into the armed color domineering, especially gloomy, and become the evil spirit from hell. The evil spirit is awe-inspiring, and the dark body is extremely oppressive. The spreading evil spirit is like the origin of evil, which makes people shudder. .

    The current armed domineering Suzano, whether for attack or defense, is far stronger than the ordinary mature body Suzano.

    "This guy has a lot of thoughts." The Warring States'' complexion was slightly dark, and he smelled a strong threat from the armed and domineering Sou Nenghu.

    Now this Susano, although not as big as the full body of the navy headquarters that day, but the power is still not as small as underestimated.

    "Let me see how different you are!"

    After the Sengoku gaze was frozen and the turbulent emotions stabilized, his palm once again condensed a transparent halo, the golden light was like a gas mask, secretly condensing the power accumulated in his hand.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The black-and-fallen armed and domineering Mustaunou walked towards him, and with every step he took, the ground trembled slightly, leaving footprints that were difficult to erase.

    If you have to find a loophole for Suzuo Nohu, then only move slowly.After all, the body is too big to move as a small human being, but it is a world of difference in power.

    "Break it to me!"

    Looking at the timing, the shock condensed in the palm of the Warring States hand, all erupted in an instant, the shock was more violent than before, and the entire armed domineering must be swallowed in a flash.

    "Kakka!"

    A crisp voice suddenly came, and the Warring States period was very excited, thinking that the armed and domineering must be pierced by him, the line of sight was extremely excited at the moment.

    However, it''s okay not to look at it. At this look, the old face of the Warring States period suddenly turns green.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The brutal shock wave continued to rag and raged, vainly trying to shred the dark armor for defense, and the scattered shocks were like fists, all blasting on the dark Suzuo Nohu, and there was a "boom boom" impact sound.

    But no matter what, it just can''t break the defense of the armed domineering Suzano, just leaving a few faint traces... the mature body of the armed domineering Suzano, all data have been sublimated!

    "The turtle shell is so thick?" Wushen e-book www.wstxtxs.com

    The Warring States was secretly frightened, looking at the dark giant, feeling extremely troublesome and headache, even the enemy''s defense could not be breached, to a certain extent the outcome was determined.

    "Damn it, Uchiha Gin''s situation is very similar to Kaido."

    Faced with such a difficult character, the Warring States suddenly thought of a character similar to Yin-"Hundred Beasts" Kaido. The situation of the two was somewhat the same. The Beast Kaido could not be killed anyway, and Yin did not kill anyway It is impossible to break his defense.

    Although there is no such a world-famous title as the "Four Emperors", the beasts Kaido, the aunt Bigum, and the White Beard Pirates have all become the super overlords of the new world, even if the navy headquarters dare not make peace. They easily contend.

    "The wave has not settled and the wave has risen again. Just executed a Pirate King Roger, and now there is a wicked Uchiha silver. Why are the navy enemies always such dangerous terrorists?"

    Now that there is another person who is as difficult as Kaido of the beasts, the Warring States period feels the navy is extremely sad.

    "He must be killed!"

    With a dazzling expression, the Warring States period made up his mind to kill Silver, or else he would leave Rogge Town in the future, and the sky would be high, and it would be difficult to find a suitable opportunity to kill Silver.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The energy ripples erupting from the Warring States are more dense, and the invisible impact spreads across the island. This innocent island is shaking slightly, and the ground is getting more and more traumatic. It may follow the many steps of Ma Lin of the Navy Headquarters at any time-sinking !

    "Die me!"

    With his hands clenched into a fist, the Warring States Fruit Ability and the Armed Color Domination were activated at the same time, and he was infinitely powerful. His huge Buddha body turned into a golden streamer and rushed toward him.

    "Good come, just one punch to kill you!"

    The armed and domineering silver beard sneered secretly, his mind moved slightly, and his dark fist also smashed out.

    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"

    The monstrous dull impact shattered the sky, and the tumbling waves broke out. The pirates and buildings within hundreds of meters around were fatally affected and flattened by a wave!

    Originally, Rogge Town was still prosperous, but after the toss of Yinhe Warring States period, the city with many mountains and mountains disappeared and became an endless wasteland...

    "Puff!"

    Unable to withstand the horrible strength, the Warring States sprayed a big mouthful of blood, his face was extremely pale, and his arm was almost beaten to powder by the silver punch.

    The Warring States period did not expect that Susano, who was integrated into the armed and domineering, was so terrifying. I still remember that at the time of the navy headquarters, it seemed that only Susano could exert such a powerful force, but at this moment, after integrating into the armed and domineering, the mature Susano But it can exert the power as much as the perfect body!

    Defensive power and offensive power are rare in the world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 447 Chapter 445 Fighting against Buddha in the Warring States Period (Part 2) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Warring States was very horrified, and the violent tingling pain spread all over his body, making his old face twisted, looking at the black super monster in front of him, there was a touch of fear in his eyes.

    "Damn tortoise shell, break it to me!"

    The unwilling Warring States once again clenched his hands into a fist, and his intact left arm slammed toward the armed domineering Xu Zuo.

    "Come back? Then you will be completely disabled." Yin sneered when he saw the report, and the same thought manipulated the dark left hand and blasted towards the Warring States.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge wave broke out again, this time there was no stalemate before, and a golden afterimage was instantly knocked out by the strong force.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Hundreds of meters away, the admiral Sengoku was miserable and could not bear to look directly.He couldn''t move his arms anymore. He tried to move, but it was painful. Perhaps Yin was increasing some strength, and the two arms of the Warring States Period were completely scrapped.

    "It''s almost the end."

    Indifferently glanced at the Warring States period lying on the ground wailing in the distance, the old guy grinned in pain, and Silver also removed the pure black mature body Suo Nenghu.

    The arm of the Warring States Period can continue to be preserved. It is not the mercy of Silver''s subordinates, but the old guy''s armed and domineering level reaching a peak, enough to ensure his safety.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The shelling continued, the artillery fire covered the entire Rogge town, and the screams of the Pirate Gate were heard everywhere, including the explosion of countless shells around Yin.

    "Tsk tusk... Seeing you are so painful, I can barely be the savior!" A thick sneer evoked on his face, and Yin''s body completely ignored the existence of gravity and rose into the air.

    "Guru!"

    It was also at this time that an unusual movement suddenly came, and the originally cold ground suddenly turned dark red, and after a long time of brewing, boiling magma overflowed from the crack.

    "I just said why I didn''t see your bad dog...wasted a long time and came here now. I remember that Kuzan was also in Rogge town. I saw him before. What is your navy''s conspiracy? ?"

    The silver that was about to fly to the sky suddenly stopped, looking down at the massive lava overflowing from the ground below, silver casually asked softly: "Sakaski, although the protagonist is often the last to appear, but... you I really think I have the ability to save the world? My thoughts are too naive! I defeated a general, do you a lieutenant general come out to die!"

    Following Silver''s sight, a figure formed by compressed magma emerged. With that stubborn expression and the ability to use magma, there was no one in the navy except Sakaski.

    "Uchiha Silver..."

    The so-called enemies were extremely jealous when they met. Upon seeing Yin''s stinky face, Sakarski''s complexion instantly collapsed, and his face turned black and said: "I''m here to punish you!"

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The red dog waved his hand and shot the magma vicious dog, biting away at the silver in the sky.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Silver was naturally unwilling to show weakness, the light floating in his right hand, the golden great sword compressed rapidly, and in an instant, an iron-cut divine sword appeared in his hand.

    "Sky Cong Yunjian!"

    His gaze solidified, and he glanced at the incoming magma dog, Yin did not hesitate to raise his sword and swing his sword out.53 Chinese Network www.53zw.net

    "Puff!"

    The golden halo was extremely crisp and crimson magma, splitting it into two, this violent and arrogant magma dog, the momentum also weakened by more than half.

    "Crack!"

    In the end, under Sakarski''s gloomy gaze, the proud tricks were like vegetables and fruits, which were divided into two effortlessly by silver.

    "Porsarino''s [Flashing Fruit], how did this guy get it! How good is he, he can break the rules of Devil Fruit."

    The red dog is jealous, jealous and envious. If possible, I am afraid that everyone wants to have a few more devil fruit abilities, after all, the skills are not overwhelming.

    But from the beginning to the end, a person can only possess the ability of one demon fruit, and it is impossible to obtain the same ability. This is a rule that has not been changed since ancient times. Now that it is broken by silver, Sakaski''s heart is naturally unbalanced.

    "If you don''t come, I will do it first!"

    Perceiving that Sakarski was sluggish, Silver took the lead in launching an offensive, turning into a bolide, and the dazzling golden light rushed toward the unmoving Sakarski on the ground.

    The light shook the sky, and the sharp sound of breaking through the sky lingered in the depths of the void for a long time, and the silver warfare launched a fatal attack on the dazed Sakarski.

    "Huh, look down on me, I have to be enough!"

    Sarkarski was secretly annoyed, and he felt like being treated by Silver as a passerby. How could he be a lieutenant admiral, and his strength was inferior to that of ordinary lieutenants.

    "Spitfire!"

    A giant magma fist blasted out of Sarkarski''s right hand, rose from the ground, and rushed straight towards the light.

    "Puff!"

    The flash was swallowed by magma in an instant, like a rock like a sea, without the slightest movement, swallowed by magma, everything will be destroyed.

    "It''s finally over."

    Sakaski breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it, his tight nerves relaxed a little.

    "Who do you think I am, and when I say this, it is often not over!"

    A breath of indifference suddenly rose from the void, and Sakarski''s heart just relaxed, instantly turned into a terrifying height above the cliff of ten thousand meters.

    "Puff!"

    As a powerful roar fell, and looked up, the huge magma fist was pierced by the beam of destruction, and with a thunderous force, it instantly covered Sarkarski himself, and the demonic moan echoed in both ears. Long lasting.

    "Sakaski, do you have the experience of being consumed by magma? Fire!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 448 Chapter 446 The power that can ruin the world! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Even a magma fist larger than Sakaski stood out from the silver arm, and the tumbling magma fist pulled him into it.

    "Guru!"

    At this moment, all among the electric light and flint, Sakarski was bombarded by lava for the first time!

    "Puff!"

    Sakarski let out a scream of pain, his cheeks twisted, and even if he used armed and domineering defense for the first time, he was still inevitably injured.

    On the chest, there was a huge hollow fist mark, and the saddest thing was that Sarkarski''s whole body smelled of burning.

    "Hehe...magma roasted red dog...this is also a good recipe." Gin glanced at the dark, almost burnt Sakaski, with a ridiculous tone on his face.

    From Sakarski¡¯s thunderous face, you can see that being attacked by his own devil fruit is definitely not a good feeling. This is all used to deal with the enemy. Now I have experienced the endless pain and the feeling of ecstasy. It must be unforgettable for a lifetime.

    "Forget it..."

    At this moment, Sarkarski suddenly took a long breath, his hostility was restrained, and his calmness was restored.

    "The navy''s task is to execute Roger and eliminate the pirates. Although it is completely contrary to the plan, the result is still the same. Now it''s almost completed."

    Sakaski murmured to himself, seemingly intending to retreat, and at the same time he was extremely proud: "The warring States general who was seriously injured has also been rescued by Kuzan. You miscalculated."

    Yin Wenyan turned his head and glanced at the Warring States Period, the guy had disappeared.

    "Miscalculation?"

    A meaningful smile grinned from the corner of Yin''s mouth, and said, "Are you saying that Kuzan saved the Warring States Period and Polusalino? Actually, I''ve discovered this a long time ago. They are also retreating on a warship now..."

    "Yes, I should retreat too!"

    The red dog glanced at the silver coldly, and immediately transformed into magma, all blending into the depths of the earth.

    "You idiots really think you are done hitting people, and then you just pat the dust on your buttocks. Can you leave as you like? At least you have to leave me something."

    The silver body rose again and flew into the void. The entire Rogge Town and the fleet that was executing the "Devil Killing Order" bombarded the entire Rogge Town for all income.

    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"

    The relentless shelling swept across the entire Rogge Town, the peaceful town was all ablaze, and the flames were all over the sky. The only people who could escape from Rogge Town unharmed were the powerful pirates.

    "It looks like I was offered a reward of 500 million Baileys, and those navies described me as a super demon...Jiejie...Since I have become a great pirate offering a reward of 500 million, then I will do a little bit of what a pirate should do. Killing, and insensitive... these seem to be true portrayals of pirates."

    There is a word in the corner of Wuchen¡¯s mouth, most of the pirates belong to the extremely cruel kind, such as the later generations of Doflamingo, and the pirates such as Kaido and Bigumam, who are extremely cruel and easily destroy one. Towns and even countries don''t care.

    There are only a handful of innocent pirates like Luffy, and most pirates are of the Doflamingo type.

    "ultra...."

    Embracing the sky with both hands, Yin Tongren shot out an evil light covering the sky and the earth, and his eyes became the penetrating eyes of reincarnation, seeming to take the whole world into his arms and trample on him.

    A large number of high-density chakras are gathered in the silver body at the same time, and even because the chakras gathered in the abdomen are too large, there are already signs of swelling.Qingfeng Literature www.qinfengwx.net

    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"

    Chakra has reached an unprecedented level. If the silver is not released, then the person who is blown up may be himself.

    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"

    The super repulsive force that swept the world suddenly broke out, and the town of Rogge, which was hit by the front, disappeared without a trace, even leaving no trace.

    A town covering an area of ??tens of kilometers, the world has evaporated and disappeared extremely cleanly. There is an illusion of being swallowed by a super black hole, and even the most basic ruins are not left.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    This scale can be called the strongest "Super God Luo Tianzheng" in history. It is not as simple as imagined. While destroying and erasing the town of Rogge, it also blew a stunning tsunami of 20 to 30 meters high.

    The sky is covered by the tossing sea, and the navy''s "Devil Killing Order" fleet is coming several kilometers away!

    "Just kidding, why did a tsunami suddenly appear!"

    "Damn it! This tsunami is too evil!"

    "Asshole, this must be Poseidon venting his dissatisfaction with us!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The super fleet that bombarded Rogue Town was panicked. In the face of supernatural forces, humans are often vulnerable. Not everyone has the power that can guarantee their safety.

    "Don''t mess around, I''m here!"

    A vigorous and powerful voice suddenly came, and the navy suddenly breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the visitor... Immediately, a figure suddenly jumped into the air forcefully, shooting two long, narrow icicles with both hands.

    "Although this kind of tsunami is amazing, it''s just vain, Ice Age!"

    The tsunami, 20 to 30 meters high, froze in an instant, turning into a spectacular iceberg, stretching endlessly, and Kuzan frozen the sea within a few kilometers at least.

    "As expected of Lieutenant General Kuzan!"

    The terrified navy raised their arms and shouted, perhaps it was not Kuzan''s words, their entire fleet that launched the "Devil Killing Order" would be destroyed by this tsunami.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    However, it hasn''t been long for the navy to be proud, the aftermath of the "Super God Luo Tianzheng" has yet to dissipate attacked, and the frozen iceberg instantly collapsed.

    Unparalleled repulsive force attacked the entire fleet, all ships fell apart one after another, the navy was wiped out on the spot, and only the navy that could elementalize the body escaped the catastrophe.

    The super god Luo Tianzheng does not contain armed and domineering, naturally unable to attack the natural ability.But even so, it was enough time for the navy to feel distressed for a while, the huge fleet of slaughter orders, the navy will not exceed five people at most in the end!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 449 Chapter 447-A Reward of One Billion Pele [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Looks like too much force."

    Looking down at the blue sea that seemed to have been hit by a world-destroying storm, Yin shrugged helplessly, especially staring at the completely annihilated fleet of "Demon Slayer Order", saying that he was really not intentional...

    "Almost killed the Warring States, beat the future [Three Generals] severely, and killed [One Piece] Roger, and now destroyed the Navy¡¯s [Devil Order] fleet, and sunk Roger Town... It is estimated that the reward will increase by hundreds of millions of Baileys. The Navy must hate me as a catastrophe."

    Yin stood proudly, and in the sea area within a few hundred kilometers, he was the only one alive...Of course, there were also a few more powerful rats.

    "There should be no problem with them."

    Ignoring the distant sky, Yin sighed with great annoyance. Although he was able to combine armed domineering and Susao Nohu, other ninjutsu couldn''t do it, not yet.

    Armed domineering has only two functions. One is to strengthen oneself and use domineering to strengthen one''s body, and the other is to wrap weapons around armed domineering, but it seems impossible to cover "Super God Luo Tianzheng" with armed domineering attack. .

    "I can only study more later..."

    The disappointment in his eyes converged, and Silver did not give up. Although the combination of armed color domineering and ninjutsu could not be achieved now, it will be a long time in the future, and it may be possible to turn corruption into magic in the end.Incorporate all tricks like "Super God Luo Tianzheng" into armed domineering!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the early morning of the next day, on a piece of floating ice floating on the sea surface, three figures with yellow and thin faces were obvious. Everyone had a decadent expression.

    "Damn it, is that guy a human? Couldn''t he be a god in the legend!"

    "The ghost knows that this time the loss is heavy, Marshal Kong will definitely punish us... eh!"

    "Damn Uchiha Silver, a thief who is good but not bad, it is unreasonable to send such a evil star against our navy!"

    These embarrassed three people are the three future navy generals¡ªPorussalino, Sakaski, and Kuzan, as well as the half-dead generals of the Warring States Period. The huge massacre fleet, was strongly endured by silver. In the end, only a few of them survived, and all the other navies were crushed.

    "This world is going to change."

    The Buddha''s Warring States opened his eyes, and his muddy eyes were not as bright and wise as they used to be. They were like filthy river water, full of confusion about the future world situation.

    After the execution of the Pirate King Roger, he opened a new chapter to the navy and entered a new era... But who could have guessed that the thief was blinded, the navy flew into a disaster, and he was shot while lying down. World-destroying perverted enemy.

    In a word, the current huge navy is not to be abused by silver. It would be better if the opponent is a giant like the White Beard Pirates, but the cruel reality makes it difficult for the Warring States and others to accept it. Silver is alone. I am afraid it can contend with all the high-end combat power of the navy!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The world after five days.

    After receiving the news that the town of Rogge was destroyed, the Warring States almost fell, and that Roger was hand-bladed, and the three lieutenants of the Navy had been beaten up, the whole world seemed to explode.52 novel www.52xs.cc

    Uchiha silver, four words like a whirlwind of hundreds of levels sweeping the world.

    Under this starry sky, wherever humans appear, they are talking about silver''s deeds. The momentum is so strong that it completely surpasses today''s super big pirates.

    Although Yin has only worked twice, but the shocking record made everyone sweat, including some older generation of big pirates are beyond the reach.

    "Boom boom boom! Pop/pop/pop!"

    In the navy headquarters and the marshal''s office, the sound of broken porcelain resonated. The furious Marshal Kong had nowhere to evade the fire, and everything that could be smashed in the office was smashed.

    A group of navy leaders sat on the sofa and looked at each other, all bowing their heads not to speak.

    "Damn Uchiha Silver, let alone kill Roger, he dared to attack the [Demon Slayer Order] fleet. Because of that guy''s face, the Navy just called [Five Old Star] and criticized the Navy''s incompetence. "

    Marshal Sora became more angry the more he thought about it, his forehead was covered with veins, and his face was constipated.

    "Assemble all the high-end combat power of the Navy, and immediately capture that guy!" Sakaski, who was wrapped in bandages, exclaimed, deep in his eyes, glowing with a brutal luster like a beast.

    "Although I think too, this is impossible Sakaski."

    Marshal Sora was embarrassed and sighed helplessly: "Don''t forget that the enemy of the navy is not only Uchiha Gin, but the pirates in all parts of the new world are enemies of the navy."

    "Sengoku, the guy who won Uchiha Silver needs to talk more about his strength?" The line of sight fell on Sengoku who was also covered in bandages, and Marshal Sora''s tone was expectant.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    When the Warring States heard this, he sighed deeply, and his face was disappointed.

    "Take Uchiha Silver? In my opinion, the Navy can''t do it at the moment. Although that guy is only single, but the strength is unreasonable, we are not opponents at all. Compared to Roger, Uchiha Silver is more difficult to deal with. .. There is another weird thing you have heard about, he has both Sarkarski¡¯s [Rockberry Real] and Polusalino¡¯s [Flash Fruit] abilities, we don¡¯t know anything about him. I personally suggest to ignore him for the time being. When he exposes more and more cards, our navy is attacking him, so that the odds of winning will be greater. Maybe that kid will conflict with other big pirates, our navy is the best Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."

    "The analysis makes sense."

    Marshal Sora nodded. He actually thought so in his heart. Even if he wanted to deal with silver, he didn''t have enough manpower to summon navies from all over the world. Pirates in other seas would inevitably become agitated, and the navy would be more troublesome.

    "That kid''s reward must be increased, only 800 million... or 1 billion Baileys!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 450 Chapter 448 Island Terminator [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A reward of one billion Baileys!

    The next morning, when Silver''s new reward amount was released, the whole world exploded, staring dumbly at the successive numbers. Everyone felt their heads swelled and their thinking was not clear.

    Billion Baileys?What kind of concept is this? Although there are so many pirates over 100 million, the pirates who offer a reward of one billion Baileys are definitely super big pirates, and they are powerful enough to crush an era.

    For example, the white beard and the golden lion now have another Uchiha silver. Everyone feels that their heads are not enough. After all, this guy has only 15 days at most since his debut.However, the reward has reached the level of one billion Baileys.

    It is worth mentioning that all the pirates were silent collectively, and there were no people who were dissatisfied or threatened to make silver look good. Silver''s actions were too dazzling, and his record was there.Destroyed the navy headquarters, sunk many Marlene, the three lieutenants of the pain, the hand-bladed Pirate King Roger, and sank the town of Rogge, and now almost killed the only general in the navy headquarters-the Warring States of Buddha.

    Is it too much to offer a reward of 1 billion Baileys for doing so many "harmful things"?No!On the contrary, most pirates felt that the Navy deliberately belittled the silver reward.

    Silver seemed to destroy an island and all life forms every time it did it. This was the case in Rogge Town. The pirates and navy were almost wiped out, and there were only a handful of pirates and navies who could escape.

    It is precisely for this reason that certain boring pirates have given Silver a weird nickname-Island Terminator!The meaning is also quite easy to understand, that is, every time you start, you have to kill an island before you stop.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The world in five days.

    "Ah, this broken island was finally found."

    The silver expression looked tired and looked at the distant island, relieved with a sigh of relief. According to the instructions on the map, he finally came to the long-awaited island-O''Hara!

    "I leave the task of finding ancient weapons to you, don''t disappoint." The body rose into the air, and Yin flew straight to the looming island in the sea ahead.

    An ancient weapon can be exchanged for 10,000 points, such a profitable business, it would be silly not to do it!

    "Well... is that the navy fleet?"

    Suddenly, looking at the fleet close to O''Hara, the silver brows slightly frowned. The ship looked the same as the navy, but there were some discrepancies in some places.

    "This looks like the ship of the world government."

    Glancing at the flag of the world government on the sails, the silver expression was dazzling, the chakra in his body was boiling, and a huge beast suddenly appeared in the void.

    "Since you have offended the navy, it is tantamount to offending the world government, then you can disappear."

    A faint glance at the man in black on the ship, the silver expression became more grim. After confirming that it was a member of the world government, the monsters entrenched in the void descended from the sky and gave the heaven a punishment!

    "Lei Dun Qilin!"

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The sharp sound of breaking through the sky spread across the sky, and looking up, a monster composed entirely of special energy fell and rushed towards the fleet full of men in black.Search Novels www.sonovelhall.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    All this happened suddenly and so quickly that the crew on the fleet reported that there was no time, and they were swallowed and annihilated by the roaring lightning.

    The surrounding small islands and reefs were also silent, and they were buried together with the fleet of the world government. The strange nickname of "Island Terminator" is worthy of its name!

    "There seems to be a rare familiar face."

    Arrived on O''Hara like fallen leaves, silver eyes looked around and punched, and suddenly found that a large group of people in black were looking for a little girl. The girl was crying with rain, but no one dared to ask.

    The group of people in black are the people of the world government.

    "Strange, it''s a while before the destruction of O''Hara, and the little girl has a feeling of deja vu. Could it be Nicole Robin?"

    Yin secretly guessed, and at the same time chased the group of people in black.

    "You fools, run faster, don''t let that little girl run away!"

    "Damn! This little guy is a Devil Fruit Ability, and he can use it at such a young age. It''s a rare genius."

    "Unfortunately, a genius who is about to fall!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The anger of these black people fell into Yin''s ears. After careful analysis, Yin also understood why people from the world government appeared in O''Hara ahead of time.

    "Really, I didn''t expect it to be because of me."

    To sum it up, Yin got a dumbfounding answer.

    The general idea is that the Navy is aware that the future situation is becoming more and more dangerous, especially the sudden emergence of silver, which puts pressure on the navy headquarters. Marshal Air hopes to use the power of ancient weapons to contain the world.

    Silver didn''t feel strange to Marshal Kong''s thoughts. The world government was eager for ancient weapons. In the original work, the five old stars sent CP9 to sneak into the capital of the seven waters as an undercover agent. The fundamental purpose was the design of Pluto.

    It is normal for navy officers who are clueless to aim at O''Hara. Their purpose is naturally not the content of the historical text. For example, the navy high-level in the original work, many people know the truth of the historical text. The historical truth and the nature of the D family, so the content of the historical text is not attractive to them.

    "I''m afraid the fundamental purpose is to hide the ancient weapons in the historical text."

    Yin stretched his waist and glanced at the group of people in black, with a colder expression, "I''m sorry, ancient weapons can''t be lost to me, your navy and the world government should step aside and cool off."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 451 Chapter 449

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Anyway, on the road of pirates, it doesn''t matter how many officials of the world government are offended.

    "You guys..."

    Yin instantaneously flashed, and in the next second he appeared in front of the young Nicole Robin, like a wall, blocking all the officials of the world government.

    "Who is this guy? How do you feel familiar?"

    "Stupid, are you blind? This is the [Island Terminator] whose name has surpassed the white beard pirates recently!"

    "So it was him, damn it, could this island sink too?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yin pricked his ears to listen to the conversation of the black-clothed men. He was speechless and couldn''t help muttering to himself: "What mess, and what is that [Island Terminator]? My nickname? This is too dirty..."

    "So it was the Island Terminator?"

    Little Robin was also shocked when he heard the words, and his face was pale. Recently, the silver news has swept the world. She only asked in a low voice, "Are you going to destroy our home?"

    The girl was nervous, for fear that Silver would be in a bad mood to destroy O''Hara.

    "Sure enough, it is necessary to rebuild Bai Jue to collect information for me. Now it is no different from the blind and deaf." Yin brow furrowed and shook his head. "Of course not, your mother Nicole Olvia, is she on this island now? "

    "mother?"

    Robin burst into tears upon hearing the words, and sobbed: "Mom is currently caught by these bad guys, and they will arrest me and threaten my mother to go to work."

    "The world government is really not a good thing." Yin curled his lips, sneered at Wu Lao Xing''s actions, and then looked at these men in black impatiently, "You can get out, tell me Wu Lao Xing and the Navy, this The island will be called Uchiha Silver, not O''Hara!"

    "It''s just a pirate."

    The people in black were furious when they heard the words, and they raised their heads and glared, wishing to swallow the silver alive.

    "Let you get out of here, you still don''t know what''s good or bad, in that case..." Yin rolled sullenly, his hands quickly formed seals, and his mouth swelled up, "Huo Dun extinguished the fire!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The boundless sea of ??flames came oncoming, swallowing all the people in black in an instant, the screams of the people were frightening, Robin with a panic face hid behind the silver legs.

    "Take me to find your mother."

    Rubbing Robin''s hair with a smile, Yin pointed forward to lead the way.

    "Okay, but the bad guy Spandane is very powerful, like the boss of these people."

    He glanced suspiciously at Silver, and Robin finally nodded. Her mother is still subdued by Spandane. If she continues to drag it, she might die.

    "Spandain? It seems like that Spandam''s father. These two fathers and sons are really idiots." Yin Leng hummed, his eyes shot out of hostility, as if Spandain was sentenced to death in his heart.

    The doglegs of the world government are not good things!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­I love to read the Chinese website www.52kzw.com

    "Dare you reject me?"

    Spandah''s face became distorted, glaring at the young woman who was tied up in front of him, and grinned grimly: "Do you dare to refuse to work for the world government? Are you stubborn? It doesn''t matter, the uncle will spend time with you silently, anyway, the boss wants me Do whatever it takes to order you to work for the government, Jiejie, do you understand what this means?"

    In the green grassy clearing, all the scholars of O''Hara gathered here, all tightly bound.

    "Kill me all clean!"

    With a raging light in his eyes, Spandain coldly ordered: "Remember, the white-haired woman named Nicole Olvia should not be killed. She is different from these old things. This woman is a super genius. Daughter Nicole Robin can just seize and threaten this guy to work for us."

    "Boom boom!"

    World government officials armed with long/guns fired one after another, mercilessly massacring O''Hara¡¯s old and weak women and children. In just a few minutes, O''Hara¡¯s archaeologists were wiped out, and only Nicole Olvi remained. There are very few people in Asia.

    "You demon!"

    Witnessing such a tragic scene, Nicole Olvia nearly collapsed, her face full of grief.

    "These people are just the beginning. When I get your daughter...hehe!"

    Spandah groaned and treated the executed old and weak women and children coldly. This is the rule in this world. Whoever dares to study the text of history is to go against the world government.Knowing the law and breaking the law, can you blame others when you are killed?

    "What are you going to do to catch her daughter?"

    A sudden voice came, and Spandain was stunned for a moment, and then said fiercely: "Of course it will be tortured. If Olvia does not cooperate with the government, I will interrupt her leg, and then..."

    "Kakka!"

    Before Spandah finished speaking, there was a crisp sound, followed by screams resounding across the sky.

    "Ahhhhh... my legs!"

    Spanda was rolling frantically on the ground, tears flowing with pain, and at the same time glaring furiously at the black shadow that suddenly flashed, when he was about to swear, but Yin did not give him a chance to talk nonsense.

    "A good O''Hara has been ruined by a scum like you, and everyone is dead. What do you tell me to find ancient weapons in the future? Go to hell to atone for my sins."

    "Puff!"

    The golden light penetrated Spandane¡¯s body, and immediately his ugly body was divided into two. The dead can¡¯t die, and the eyes are still moving strangely. The unwilling eyes seem to say: Don¡¯t kill me, I will There is a son who is a few years old.

    "This is bad."

    Looking down on the corpses on the floor, the silver frowns were darkly frowning. Archaeology is a huge project. It is naturally better if there are more people. Now only the entire O''Hara has been flattened by the world government, and the remaining figures are pitiful.

    "Fortunately this guy is still alive."

    Glancing at Olvia inadvertently, Yin Xuan''s heart landed peacefully, which was a blessing in misfortune.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 452 Chapter 443 Ancient Weapon Counting Wool [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Robin? Are you okay? Great!"

    Seeing Nicole Robin''s sudden appearance, Olvia, who was sobbing, was very excited and quickly took her into her arms, and the two embraced tightly.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    After about a few minutes, Yin realized that he seemed to be treated as air, so he had to cough twice and introduced himself, "Hello, my first meeting, my name is Uchiha Silver, the purpose of this rash visit..."

    "Island Terminator?"

    A deep fear flashed in Olvia''s eyes, and his face was instantly pale as paper, and it felt like he had encountered a legendary demon.

    "This nickname has such a great deterrent?" Yin was dumbfounded, touched his nose, and tried his best to maintain goodwill. "It''s true that I came here this time to help me study the text of history. In return, I It can provide your mother and daughter with eternal peace."

    "Historical text?"

    Olvia''s expression was rigid, and his eyes looked at the silver with a slightly different color. "As you can see, the archaeologists of O''Hara were wiped out, all for the reason of studying the historical text. Are you not afraid of being retaliated by the world government? "

    "afraid?"

    Yin Wenyan curled his lips, raised his chest and laughed: "Sorry, I didn''t know how to understand the word [Fear] since I was born, and I prefer others to be afraid of me!"

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Olvia''s brows were condensed, thinking of the record of the "Island Terminator" in front of him, and suddenly felt that he was worried about doing so. If he were to fear the navy headquarters or the world government, Silver would not dare to provoke them.

    "No pirate is interested in the historical text. If a pirate has to find the root of the historical text, there is only one ultimate goal..."

    Having said this, Olvia''s eyes looked at Silver changed, "You have exactly the same purpose as the world government."

    "Yes, my purpose is ancient weapons." Yin did not hide it, and smiled: "Well, you don''t suffer from this transaction. You study history, and I provide protection for you. Everyone''s interests do not conflict."

    "You want to use ancient weapons to overthrow the Five Old Stars...No, do you want to overthrow the rule of the Celestial Dragon?" Olvia asked solemnly.

    "Do you still need ancient weapons to overthrow them? Pluto can only destroy an island, and the life and death of the whole world is just a matter of my mind."

    Yin Wenyan curled his lips in disdain, and said with mocking contempt: "Take Pluto, one of the ancient weapons, is the most evil warship in the world. One shot can smash an island, but I can also smash an island. The island is even cleaner than Pluto. What do you think is the attraction of this kind of thing to me? In fact, Pluto is just a tasteless taste for me. It is a pity that the food is tasteless."

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Hearing this arrogant answer, Olvia was dumbfounded. The tone of silver seemed to dismiss ancient weapons and didn''t pay attention to it.5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com

    Olvia had a purpose to refute, but was speechless. Just like Silver said, Pluto, one of the ancient weapons, can strike down an island, but silver can also be called "Island Terminator". of.

    "I promise you that even if you really use ancient weapons to destroy the world government, I will also set foot on the same boat with you."

    Olvia looked at the dead people on the island, and her eyes throbbed with red light. It was all hatred and resentment towards the world government. Any evil existence that tramples on history and kills innocent people at will, she will not easily bypass it, even if the target is It is the world government, she will never bow her head, not to mention that she has now found a super backer.

    "Such the best."

    Yin laughed happily. Actually, he really didn''t like ancient weapons. They were just ordinary goods. He just used them to exchange for points. After all, they were worth 10,000 points.

    Pluto can only destroy an island with one shot, and the infinite moon counts for a few seconds to solve the whole world. This is the biggest gap. The mere ancient weapons are wool!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was another five days.

    Silver used the earth to bury all the O''Hara scholars in the ground, so that they could return to their roots. This method also got Olvia''s favor.

    Near the huge All-Knowing Tree of O''Hara, this towering ancient tree is legendary to be 5,000 years old. It is huge and has countless tree holes.Silver and Olvia, and little Robin are in a certain tree hole.

    "It takes a lot of time to study the text of history. You can let me find out the whereabouts of Pluto within a year or kill me."

    Olvia complained dissatisfied, find out the trace of Pluto in a year?What a joke, let alone a year, such a huge process may not be completed in ten years.

    "It seems that my idea is a little unrealistic."

    Yin rubbed his temples depressedly, but it was impossible to find Pluto within a year. The historical text is distributed all over the world, and it takes a lot of time to run around. Not to mention that the Navy will definitely prevent this behavior. More time.

    "correct!"

    A flash of light flashed in his forehead, Yin secretly cursed an idiot, and smiled in his heart: "Since I can''t find Pluto, I can build a Pluto by myself."

    Today¡¯s Pluto design is in the City of Seven Waters, and it¡¯s on the person "Tom". This guy is currently the world¡¯s first boatman, and the Pluto design is on his hands. Tom is the world¡¯s first boat. Craftsman, there is probably no big problem in building Pluto.

    However, this dear friend is not too far away now. One piece Roger''s ship was built by him. After Roger''s death, he has also been captured by the people of Judicial Island, and he was sentenced to death with great sadness.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 453 Chapter 451 Overlord Color Domineering [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"In other words, does this have a limited effect on mother and daughter?"

    Yin''s eyes changed immediately. He was not a good person, let alone a shantang. If this effect on the mother and daughter disappeared, his attitude would naturally change.

    "Pluto can be built, and the sea king is also the white star of the fisherman island princess. It seems that they have not been born yet, so the role of their mother and daughter is limited to the king of heaven. I hope you will not disappoint.

    Yin glanced at Nicole Olvia and Robin who were studying carefully, feeling dispirited, and shook his head decisively before retreating.

    It is superfluous to stay here. Yin is not good at studying historical texts, and he has no interest. Instead of asking himself to be boring, he should take the initiative to leave early.

    "By the way, let''s go plant Roger''s bones as early as possible. That guy''s domineering look is at its peak, and it will greatly benefit my improvement. As for the old Tom... wait a few days to talk about it, anyway, he can''t die anyway. ."

    Although Tom has been arrested on Judicial Island, the world government is not in a hurry to put him to death. Instead, he provided the judges of Judicial Island with the conception of a "sea train". Therefore, his death sentence was postponed for ten years and he was responsible for building the sea train. After the incident, he was executed by the shameless world government because of Pluto.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the farm world.

    "If you can''t get a little paper, you will completely become a refugee."

    Looking at the white powder in his hands, Silver lowered his head, speechless.This is exactly the Super Fast Fertilizer he just redeemed. Originally there were 3000 points left, but only 2,000 points were left after exchanging the Fast Fertilizer.

    "Let''s go one step at a time."

    Yin sighed, and soon poured the powder into the small pit. A small bone was clearly visible, it was Roger''s bone.

    Silver is currently helpless. He can only pin all his hopes on Robin''s mother and daughter, and that Tom. After collecting three ancient weapons, he can instantly become a nouveau riche. Each ancient weapon is worth 10,000 points, and he will get 30,000 after all. Point the scroll, failure can only continue to live as a refugee.

    "Kakka!"

    In a blink of an eye, a jade bud emerged from the bones, and a huge flower bud formed and grew vigorously, growing rapidly almost at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Witnessing such a scene, the silver has no surprises, blooming bones, this kind of scene will be flat when it sees more, so his face is motionless like a stone.

    "come yet?"

    Suddenly, a strange fragrance pours into his ears and noses, and the silver spirit is energized. In just the next second, he feels a special force flowing through his body.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge sense of oppression suddenly came, and the world in the farm was covered by dark clouds, and the dark clouds rolled, as if the end of the world had come, and the bright light of the past disappeared forever.

    "This is the overlord''s domineering?"

    Looking around the changes in the surrounding environment, Yin was secretly surprised, the birds and animals on his fingers in the distance were directly stunned, and the green leaves on the green trees withered instantly.

    "The scope is very small."

    A thick disappointment flashed in the silver eyes, and at first glance, the range seemed to be only a few hundred meters.Yudi Bookstore www.yudiwu.com

    In fact, this range is already quite amazing. After all, it is the first outbreak. After reaching the level of tempering, the degree of domineering of the overlord will naturally increase.

    For example, the red-haired Shanks, most people¡¯s domineering dominance is a deterrent, but his domineering dominance can be directly transformed into a physical attack. There are very few people who can achieve this level, and it seems that there is only one redhead at present. , But this servant is still a small person now, and was hit hard by Silver last time. Whether he can keep his life is a question.

    "Have you gained new abilities again? Damn it!"

    Unwilling to hear a voice of jealousy, Yin''s gaze swept over, and the dignified and beautiful Datongmu Kaguya Ji with long hair fluttering in front of her eyes.

    "How about the task I gave you?"

    Yinping asked calmly, creating Bai Jue army is a laborious process, and it is also quite troublesome. The essence of this kind of thing is actually a human being who has caught the "unlimited moon reading". Therefore, the silver is given to Kaguyaji. She is an old man!

    "The concubine is not your subordinate."

    Her brows curled into a ball, Kaguyaji retorted in rebellion, Yin''s tone made her quite uncomfortable, the tone of command was like treating her subordinates.

    "Is there a difference?"

    Yin smiled and asked, the world in the farm is like a creation god.

    "Humph!"

    Kaguya snorted, the soil on her feet burst, and a white monster came out from under the soil-it was Bai Jue.

    "Sir Silver."

    Bai Jue knelt on one knee respectfully.

    "Yes, the task of collecting intelligence is left to you in the future. Remember, especially the navy headquarters, the big pirates of the new world, and the world government will keep an eye on me."

    Yin nodded in satisfaction, and immediately left the system world with Bai Jue.

    Although Kaguya Ji only helped Yin create a Bai Jue, his ability is quite special, he can eat the corpse, and can also make the corpse become his own clone. This is also one of the reasons why Bai Jue''s clones spread all over the world.

    "The next step is to go to Judicial Island to find the old Tom." Looking at the blue sky, Yin took a few deep breaths, ignoring the existence of gravity, and flew towards the distant sky.

    "That old man probably won''t work for me."

    The silver face was a little depressed. Tom and Roger had a good relationship, and they were quite close. They were friends. Otherwise, Tom would not help Roger, the Pirate King, build ships.

    Silver killed the Pirate King Roger in his waist a few days ago, and I''m afraid that brother Tom hated him to death.

    "I hope you can learn more, I am not a person who respects the old and loves the young."

    There was a scarlet light flowing in the eye sockets, and the silver revealing the mysterious three-goed jade writing wheel eyes. If the old man Tom does not cooperate, he can only use illusion to control him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 454 Chapter 452 Start of construction of the ancient weapon Pluto [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Inside the lifeless prison on Judicial Island.

    "The governments of the world are brazen garbage!"

    The sound of cursing was violent, and with the faint light, it could vaguely capture three vague figures. Two of them reflected in the reflection of immature children, and the other was a huge body that was slightly old, and his rickety expression was also very weak.

    This person is Roger''s best friend, Tom who is responsible for helping him build the ship.

    "Shut up, Frankie, pay attention to your words!"

    Tom hurriedly stopped loudly, looking around, for fear that government officials would come to make trouble.Just kidding, this is the prison on Judicial Island. Can anyone find it?

    "By the way, you two can come in to visit the prison? Have the government guys been kind-hearted?"

    Tom thought incredulously, and at the same time comforted: "Frankie, Bingberg, don''t worry about me. The [Sea Train] design I provided has been handed over to the government. Those guys decided to revoke my death sentence and hire me to help them Build a sea train. If the government were to execute me, the two of you would not have seen me for a long time, let alone visit the prison."

    The two little boys in front of him are Bingshan and Frankie. One of them is the future mayor of the Seven Waters, and the other is the ship repairer Frankie of the Straw Hat Pirates!

    However, the two of them are just little kids at this time.

    "Really? In other words, Mr. Tom intends to work for the world government, but refused to work for me? That''s really a pity."

    An indifferent voice suddenly came, followed by a huge roar.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The violent explosion started out of thin air. Because it was too violent, huge holes were torn out of the ground, and immediately under the silent gaze of the three, a flash of light condensed in front of them.

    "Island Terminator?!"

    The three people called out the silver nickname, not his name, because this unique nickname is too loud. "Island Terminator" is definitely better known than Uchiha Silver.

    "Dare you a pirate sneak into the Judicial Island secretly?" Tom was stunned. This was the first time he encountered a pirate who was so arrogant.

    "Secretly infiltrating? This term is too superficial to describe me. I''m an upright invasion. Don''t compare me with those idiots who offer a reward of two or three billion."

    There was a touch of contempt in the silver words, and he immediately bluntly said: "The government personnel on this island have been wiped out. Now the four of us are the only creatures that can breathe..."

    "You nonsense, do you treat us as idiots? Five minutes ago, there were still a large number of government personnel on this island." Frankie immediately stood up and questioned when he heard the words, and walked out along the silver-damaged hole.

    Frankie was stunned by the sight.

    All the buildings on the Judicial Island have disappeared. The sacred and solemn Judicial Island has become a Jedi at this moment, and the center area is a huge super pothole.Meishuba www.meishuoba.com

    "I let those guys lead the way to find Mr. Tom. They were disobedient and shot me more aggressively. Although I don¡¯t like killing innocent people, especially weak bugs, I¡¯m not interested in those who shoot me. , I can¡¯t forgive... So, hehe, just clean the world¡¯s air."

    Yin Man''s face smiled wickedly.

    "I have something to do with me? I don''t remember that I knew someone like you." Although Tom was surprised by Silver''s methods, he was not afraid of Silver. He just said coldly: "Also, please keep people like you away from me. , I am afraid that the people of the world government will hate me too!"

    "That won''t work."

    Shaking his fingers, Yin released his murderous intent, foaming at the mouth under the iceberg and Frankie, and fainted unbearably.

    "What did you do to the two of them?" Tom saw that the sky was filled with anger, his eyes were staring at Yin, and he threatened: "Give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise the fish will die!"

    Yin laughed dumbly, and said sarcastically: "The fish die and the net breaks? The fish will die, but the net used to catch the fish will never break because he is made of diamonds!"

    "You didn''t look for me all the way, are you bickering? You mocked each other with a big pirate who is offering a reward of one billion Baileys. When was I so valuable?"

    Tom''s emotions did not show up, but he was extremely disgusted with silver. This guy bladed Roger, the Pirate King in front of the world, and his influence was extremely bad, especially Roger was still Tom''s friend.

    "Sure enough, it is difficult to negotiate. It is impossible for him to work for me."

    Yin is not surprised, but still wants to persuade me, "I¡¯ll be straightforward. I¡¯m here this time hoping that you will help me build Pluto. The blueprint is in your hands. I can provide you with a safe place. In the future, I can make you feel at ease to be a rich man like a king, and no one will ever trouble you."

    "Pluto?" Tom was secretly surprised when he heard the words, and immediately denied it for the first time, and said loudly: "What is that? I don''t know what you are talking about!"

    "Playing stupid?"

    Silver showed his expected expression and said to himself: "Give you the way to heaven, but you have to choose to go to hell... Since you like to die, don''t blame me for being cruel."

    The deep black eyes were replaced by scarlet rays, and the silver gaze fixed on Tom, Sangouyu was more than enough to deal with him.

    Fifteen minutes later, Yin and Tom left Judicial Island, looking at the blue sky, Yin was disappointed, and looking away, Judicial Island had been flattened and turned into ruins.

    "I thought it would be a little troublesome, but the result was unexpectedly familiar."

    A day later, Yin brought Tom to O''Hara, flying extremely fast... During this period, Yin also rushed to other parts of the world, robbing many smart scientists, after all, Pluto is an exaggerated process, impossible. Count on Tom to do it alone.

    About five days later, everything was ready, and Yin ordered the construction of Pluto, one of the ancient weapons of Pluto!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 455 Chapter 453 Navy Leather Itches Again! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Naval Headquarters-There are many Marlene.

    "What did Spanda eat because of that waste? I haven''t returned for so many days? Can''t even O''Hara''s scholars solve it? I really don''t understand why [Five Old Stars] are looking for such a big waste to be the chief of CP9."

    After all, the variety of Ma Lin is a symbol of "absolute justice" and must not be sunk casually.Even if he was sunk by silver, Marshal Kong still built an artificial island with great power.In fact, it is not that there are many horses in the navy headquarters, but the town of Rogge is now under reconstruction. This position is too important and must be guarded by heavy soldiers.

    The air in the Marshal¡¯s office lost his temper. The Navy has always been losing out recently, thinking that the execution of Roger would open up a new era of the Navy. Unexpectedly, he has been hanged frequently recently, and he has been complaining.

    A person like Silver, if only one person is enough, the Navy can barely handle it.But super monsters like Bigumam, Whitebeard, Kaido, and this level are always not afraid of encountering the navy, and it makes them unhappy, maybe even be beaten up.

    Sora never felt that the admiral had done so fortunately!

    "Sakaski, Polusalino, Kuzan...you three go to O''Hara for a mission. If those archaeologists are not interested, if they refuse to cooperate with us, launch the [Devil Killing Order] to destroy that The island, erase it completely."

    The general of the Warring States period looked like frost, and could not help but shook his head. He had no sympathy for the group of learners. The world government had repeatedly ordered that it was not allowed to study the text of history. The group of old guys had to persevere to death, and they would oppose the government. The strength of silver is fine, but it is a group of old and weak women and children. Isn''t this what it means to die?

    "understand!"

    The three lieutenants glanced at each other, and then left Marshal Empty''s office one after another, sending troops to O''Hara to perform the task.

    "Speaking of which, what do you think of the advice Wu Lao Xing gave us?"

    Waiting for the three lieutenants to leave, Marshal Kong solemnly asked: "Everyone must choose carefully. Our next actions may affect the future development of the world."

    "Humph!"

    The Warring States, who usually obeys the orders of the world government, snorted again and said with dissatisfaction: "Five old stars want to kill the navy. I firmly disagree with that [Seven Wuhai under the king]. Acknowledging their legal status is simply playing the justice of our navy!"

    "I don''t think it''s appropriate either." Karp''s old face was also very disgusted.

    "Once the so-called [Seven Martial Sea of ??Kings] is established, the prestige of our navy will be severely hit. The navy has always been the vanguard of justice. We recognize that the pirates are legal. Isn''t this slapped in the face?"

    Chief Staff Lieutenant General Crane analyzed: "In short, I firmly disagree with the emergence of a deformed evil organization like [Xia Wu Hai]."

    "There is no way. I blame the damn Uchiha Silver. When that kid hasn''t made his debut, he naturally doesn''t need anything [Seven Takeshi under the King] to suppress the world. But that guy is too powerful, and one person is enough to affect the balance of the world and go crazy. Even the headquarters of our navy can be taken away. Compared with the large pirate group like Whitebeard, some people even predict that Uchiha Silver can deal with the big pirate group like Bigumum alone!"

    Marshal Sora took a deep breath. Although he did not specifically fight with Silver, from the attack range and density power, including those who were beaten by Silver in the Warring States period, one can draw an incomparable one. So far, the fighting power is comparable to Silver. People do not exist at all.360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com

    Because of the silver, this "Seven Wuhai" plan, which will not be released until a few years later, has now been launched by Wu Lao Xing in advance. Of course, it is just a mention at the moment. There is no plan to establish it yet, after all. Suitable candidates.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Sakarski and others had just left the navy headquarters, and received news from O''Hara Silver.

    "Those navies can''t stop for a while."

    O''Hara, in the well-equipped villa, Yin was wearing pajamas. When he was about to sleep and rest for a while, Bai Jue, who was in charge of monitoring the navy headquarters, sent news that Sakarski and others were dispatched.

    The direction the fleet is pointing is roughly O''Hara.

    "The navy headquarters probably didn''t know that O''Hara''s master was Lord Silver, and would not send three lieutenants to die if they wanted to kill Lord Silver."

    Bai Jue''s mind was quite brilliant analysis.

    "It makes sense. If you want to kill me, at least all the navy will be dispatched." Yin nodded nonchalantly, "However, I also need to find two watchdogs... No, I will find two companions to solve this group for me. General Shrimp and Crab, the navy is looking for trouble all day long, and it is also disturbing."

    I don''t know the clowns who are tall and thick, and there are always countless clowns. Silver can''t solve it by himself again and again. It is necessary to win two reliable and faithful lackeys.

    "By the way, where is Moonlight Moria kid recently?" A flash of light flashed in his mind, and Yin suddenly asked.Although Moonlight Moriah was crushed by herself, her deterrent against others was quite effective.

    "he?"

    Bai Jue recalled it, and immediately said without hesitation: "Last time I was violently beaten by Lord Silver, that guy has now been caught and pushed into the city, threatening to revenge the navy every day."

    "That useless rubbish...but forget it. Although it is difficult to use as a pawn, it is barely enough to be a chess piece. Bai Jue, you are responsible for saving that kid and adding to the navy, and finally bring him to see me."

    "But this time the people of Sakaski came all the way and got beaten, just to borrow their hands to spread the news that O''Hara''s new owner is Uchiha Gin to the world."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 456 Chapter 454 [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the afternoon two days later, a warship with a navy design on its sails quickly approached, splashing huge ripples on the water, and the scene where several warships concentrated was particularly spectacular.

    On the command ship in the center of the fleet, three lieutenants gathered here.

    "Something''s wrong, why is it so quiet, I haven''t even seen a single figure for a long time."

    Kuzan took the binoculars and looked around, trying to spot the clues on O''Hara Island, but he was disappointed in the result, not to mention the human figure, even the ordinary animals were not found.

    "Let''s go down and take a look, the other navies are on guard."

    Porusalino frowned and suggested that the situation on the island is a bit weird right now. Bringing these navy may become a burden. After confirming that it is OK, it will not be too late to order them to arrest people on the island.

    "Then go take a look."

    Sakaski nodded slightly when he heard the words.

    Then Kuzan used his ability to freeze the surrounding sea, and Sakarski, Polusalino, and Kuzan took the lead into the sea and marched towards the center of the island.

    "Who did this on earth? You dare to attack the government ship, you are not brave!"

    Getting closer and closer to the shore, Sakarski and others soon discovered the fragments of the battleship on the shore. Although the decay of the sea has become a pile of rotten wood, there is no doubt that this is definitely the government. The battleship is undoubtedly.

    "It shouldn''t be the scholars of O''Hara. They are all archaeologists. Most of them are ordinary people. Most of them are old and weak, women and children."

    Kuzan analyzed in a deep voice, his eyes flashed toward the depths of the island, and said carefully: "Be careful, maybe we will encounter a super monster here."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?

    With a few dissatisfied voices invading the ears of Kuzan and others, Sarkarski and Polusalino''s cheeks suddenly became rigid, and the demonic tone they would never forget.

    "Uchiha Silver?! Why are you here!"

    Sakarski looked up at the big tree dozens of meters away on the left. At the top of his finger, there was a lazy figure sitting, and he was looking at the three of them with an extremely boring look.

    "Because this is my site, is this an appropriate answer?"

    Silver jumped and jumped to the ground. The ground rolled up a lot of dust, and Sakaski, who was caught off guard, took a mouthful, and his angered face became more painful.

    Sakarski''s justice is extreme. He has always been jealous of pirates. Only a handful of pirates have been captured alive, most of which were melted by Sarkarski using magma!

    "What is your navy doing in my turf?"

    Staring at the dark fleet, Yin asked jokingly: "Is it troublesome? It just so happened that I was too busy recently. Are you coming together or the entire fleet coming together? Although the final result is a bit boring , But you can also pass the time, and it¡¯s also good to be an entertainment.¡± 18 Novel Network www.18xs.org

    "You guy..."

    Sakaski couldn''t bear it. There was already a large amount of magma overflowing uncontrollably in his body. Silver''s words were too arrogant, as if their navy were all wine bags.

    "I want to see, what are you..."

    Sakarski finally ran away. When he was about to fight with Silver, Kuzan didn¡¯t give him a chance to do it. He blocked in front of Sakarski and said loudly: "This is a misunderstanding. We are not here to make trouble. We Yes... our navy is here to exercise! I heard that pirates have recently harassed the residents of the island, and we are the archaeologists who have been ordered to protect O''Hara!"

    "Don''t bullshit!"

    Sakaski was dumbfounded. They were responsible for suppressing O''Hara. How could it be the exercise?Not to mention protecting the group of archaeologists.

    Kuzan, this is all nonsense!

    "Yes, Marshal Kong ordered us to patrol the nearby waters. Once there are pirates, they will be wiped out!" Polusalino also helped.

    "is it?"

    After a weird glance at Kuzan and Polusalino, Yin shook his head in his heart, and looked at Sakaski''s face, knowing that these guys are nonsense.

    "Go tell Sora, the owner of O''Hara is called Uchiha Gin. What I have to say is over. Your navy will disappear from my sight in half an hour, otherwise...you might as well imagine the consequences."

    Glancing at Kuzan and the others, Yin simply turned around and left. After a few breaths, the whole person completely disappeared in the eyes of the three.

    "Asshole, it''s a shame, when has the Navy been so embarrassed?!"

    Recovered, Sakaski was furious, and gave Kuzan and Polusalino a scathing curse, "The navy''s face has been lost to you two bastards. We are the justice navy, then You guys are evil pirates. Tell me, why can Uchiha Silver order our navy to get out? It¡¯s just..."

    Sakaski was like a violent lion, spitting madly at Kuzan and Polusalino. He even planned to launch an attack on the silver. These two cheating teammates were shocked at the critical moment!The most speechless is that a ridiculous reason for "exercises" was also compiled.

    "Sakaski, you have to be clear. The three of us have a chance of winning against him? Arrogance will only wipe out the entire army. A little bit of humiliation is not a big deal." Kuzan shot back coldly, and he didn''t like Saka either. Ski.

    "What if it is not Uchiha Silver''s opponent? This is not the reason why we bowed our heads, nor the reason why we retreated!" Sarkarski also roared angrily.

    "Sakaski, don''t worry, say that the retreat is only temporary."

    Porusalino took a puff of cigarette, and then said bitterly: "The news that Uchiha Silver is in O''Hara immediately notified the navy headquarters and the world government that we temporarily lurked in the sea near O''Hara to request reinforcements."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 457 Chapter 455 Red Dog: Huang Yuan and Green Pheasant are both navy traitors! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It makes sense."

    Polusalino and Kuzan talked and sang, but Sakarski¡¯s was fooled. It¡¯s right to calm down and think about it. The three of them, and even all the naval fleets they brought, ganged up to one person. There is no chance of winning, and the navy was beaten up in the end.

    Although Sakaski was angry, he also felt that his words made sense. After taking a few deep breaths, the dissatisfaction in his heart was resolved nine out of ten.

    "This guy finally stopped for a while."

    Kuzan and Polusalino unanimously breathed a sigh of relief, and the three said some nonsense, and then returned to the ship.

    "Count you guys."

    Looking at the fleet of battleships disappearing from the sea, Yin spit out the grass in his mouth and went home lazily to sleep. At present, except for the necessary training, sleep, life is quite boring.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Uchiha Silver is in O''Hara?"

    The Warring States Period of the Navy Headquarters received a call from Kuzan and Polusalino. They were also dumbfounded. A haze flashed in his eyes, and his well-recovered arms stung again.

    Not only his arms, but the place where he was injured by silver also bleeds and hurts again.

    "You two are doing the right thing. If you challenge that guy rashly, the entire fleet will disappear, including a few of you."

    Warring States said to the phone worm, praising Kuzan and Polusalino for their choice.

    "Then what''s the next plan? Does the headquarter plan to concentrate on destroying Uchiha Gin''s?" the green pheasant asked expectantly.

    "This one¡­"

    Sengoku shook his head disappointedly, and sighed: "At present, it is impossible. To destroy Uchiha Silver must concentrate high-end combat power in all parts of the world. In this way, the pirates in other sea areas are bound to become active. The danger is even greater. Hey, Uchiha Silver can do nothing if he comes out to cause trouble. I reported this to the Marshal. His decision was exactly the same as I had guessed. He ordered our entire army to retreat..."

    "Retreat?"

    Kuzan and Polusalino also sighed, let alone the stalwart Sakaski, even the two of them were extremely unwilling to do so. Even if the navy meets the pirates and does not annihilate them, now they have to make a detour. This feels really bad.

    "Sakaski would definitely refuse. If it weren''t for me and Kuzan to pull him, he would go to fight Uchiha Gin during the day." Polusalino said with a headache. No matter what, Sarcas Kei will certainly not retreat easily.

    "that guy¡­"

    The Warring States period was also frowning and sighing. He also understood Sakarski''s character. He couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. All pirates were damned sinners in Sakarski''s eyes.

    "No matter what, no matter what method you use, you two must stop Sarkarski. Now the new world is messy enough. The White Beard Pirates, the Bigum Pirates, the Kaido Pirates... These three guys are about to become emperors over the world. The navy is already weak in dealing with the three of them. If it is dealing with Uchiha Silver, the navy will not be far apart!"

    "understood."

    Polusalino and Kuzan looked at each other, and immediately hung up on the phone worm.

    "Although I''m a bit sorry for Sarkarski, but for the future of the Navy, he can only be temporarily controlled by that thing, and there is nothing we can do."

    "Yeah, I can only use that."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At noon time.Find a book www.xunshu8.com

    "What do you two mean?"

    Sarkarski looked at Polusalino and Kuzan inexplicably, and there was a luxurious feast in front of him, but he had no appetite for iron-blooded soldiers like Sarkarski.

    "When will the Marshal support us?" Sakarski asked impatiently.

    Kuzan and Polusalino glanced at each other and said in unison: "Come on, the marshal has asked us to recharge our energy temporarily, don''t hold back, fill up our stomachs first."

    "Really? That''s great, this time Uchiha Silver is finally brought to justice. God finally opened his eyes!" Sarkarski laughed excitedly.

    "Guru!"

    When he was happy, Sakarski was hungry too, and quickly ate and drank.

    "nailed it."

    When Kuzan and Polusalino saw this, faint smiles appeared at the corners of their mouths. Even a powerful lieutenant admiral would not have thought that his teammates for many years would cheat themselves.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the early morning of the next day, the sky was cloudless in the mighty wind.

    "Damn it, why did you fall asleep after eating?"

    Sarkarski opened his eyes, his body was suddenly depleted, his energy was like being emptied, and he was very weak all over, and even standing up and walking were under pressure.

    "What is this place?"

    Opened his eyes, Sakarski was puzzled and looked intently. This is a closed space with a good environment, not like a building.

    "Go out first... asshole, who did this!"

    As he was about to go out for a stroll, Sakarski was surprised to find that his legs were tied up and his body was extremely exhausted when he stood up.

    "This is the sea building stone handcuffs? Pirates can''t have such a thing." Sarkarski''s face was cold, maybe his subordinates did this.

    "Crack."

    The door was gently pushed open, and the two figures who entered the room petrified Sakarski on the spot.

    "Kuzan and Polusalino? Did you two do it?"

    After returning to his senses, Sakarski''s face turned green and he almost vomited blood. He finally understood why the two guys invited him to dinner, and roared like a thunder: "Traitors, all traitors! You two naval scum, don''t catch Uchiha , I was arrested by Hailou stone handcuffs, the lieutenant admiral, or his own? Traitor!!!"

    Sarkarski''s lungs exploded, and these bastards dared to count themselves!

    "Sakaski, there is no way. This is Marshal Sora''s order. Let us retreat at all costs. It is not suitable for war with Uchiha Gin. So for the time being, I can only wrong you for a while. I let you go."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 458 Chapter 456-Beast Kaido vs. White Beard [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"no way?"

    For some reason, after hearing these words, Sakarski''s flames, instead of extinguishing the momentum, expanded more and more. Inexplicable power surged in his heart, and Sakars base station got up and talked with Polusalino and Kuzan.

    "There is no way to use the sea property market handcuffs to catch me? You two traitors! This kind of thing to deal with pirates is actually used on my head, you two are the scum of the navy!"

    Sakarski wanted to cry without tears. If this incident spreads out, he will become famous in the future, and his reputation must be derogatory. "The first admiral to be arrested by his own person". Such a high hat will be detained. On his head.

    "In short, this is the order of the Marshal. When there are many Marlins, you will be released. You can rest for a while, Sakaski."

    Kuzan was too lazy to talk nonsense with Sakaski, this guy is a lumpy head, and he talks more nonsense how to persuade him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, the other direction.

    "Who are you guys?"

    Inside the pitch-black prison, the tone of a behemoth was full of astonishment, staring at the mysterious creature in front of him incredibly, feeling that his head was not enough.Pushing the city is the Jedi in the world, and the unknown creature in front of him actually invades as soon as he invades.

    This person is Moonlight Moria.

    "First introduce myself, I''m Bai Jue, a subordinate of Lord Yin." Bai Jue first reported to his family and said, "You should have heard of the name Uchiha Silver."

    "Asshole, how could I be caught if it wasn''t for that kid?!" Moonlight Moria immediately roared with thunder, her eyes turned scarlet.

    "Now your chance to get out of prison has come, obey Lord Yin''s order, and you will see the sun again." Shaking the key of the Hailou City handcuffs in his hand, Bai Jue said so simply.

    "Huh, do you want me to be his lackey?" Moonlight Moriah snorted, showing dissatisfaction, but did not refuse, instead, her eyes kept changing and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "I''ll give you one minute. If you refuse, I can find someone else. There should be a lot of people who want to get out of Advance City... They must be very interested in Lord Yin''s plan."

    Bai Jue answered as light as a breeze.

    Time passed by every minute and a second, and it took a minute of effort in a blink of an eye.

    Seeing that Bai Jue was about to pull away and leave, Moonlight Moria said loudly, "I promise you to be Uchiha Silver''s little brother!"

    "Pay attention to your tone, call me Lord Yin!" Bai Jue said coldly, and handed the key in his hand to Moonlight Moria. This guy''s compromise was also expected. No one hoped that his life would be left in the prison.

    "Hey..."

    Moonlight Moriah, who escaped the prison, smiled grimly and said loudly, "Damn navy, it''s too cheap for you to not trouble you."

    With a fierce heart, Moonlight Moria unlocked the cage of the big pirates advancing the city!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and it''s just a few days.

    "If you have any news, remember to notify me as soon as possible. I have a warlock of the God of Thunder in O''Hara, and I will be back as soon as there is a problem." Huaheng College www.huahengsy.com

    Leaving such a word to Bai Jue, Yin disappeared in O''Hara.

    "The New World is very lively these days."

    On the endless sea, Yin moved forward alone, and his destination was the new world, or simply the bones of the white beard!

    Of course, there is a deeper purpose, to go to the murloc, to declare sovereignty there.When Bai Xing is born in the future, he can get the moon first.

    Today''s new world is quite lively, and the great pirates are faintly invincible, especially the white beard. Now he is only about fifty years old, still in the peak/peak period, and his strength is far more terrifying than the later generations of him.

    The strongest man in the world deserves it.

    In the new world three days later, many pirates gathered on a special island.

    Yin came here alone, there were many people on the island, countless, a large number of pirates were clearly visible, and there were fierce and evil pirates offering rewards everywhere.

    In the case of unacceptable circumstances, Silver had to deliberately disguised it. The reward of one billion Baileys and the "Island Terminator" were all targets for attracting hatred. Silver was also a favorite of countless pirates.

    "That guy, stop for me, whose person are you? The son of the white beard? Or the little brother of the beast Kaido?"

    An unruly voice came from a certain quiet alley.

    Yin Wenyan stopped his steps, just turned his head and glanced at him, and ripples flashed under his eyes, thinking that this guy was a little familiar, "Sand Crocodile Klockdal?"

    "Do you know Lao Tzu?"

    The person''s face flashed with surprise, and he said triumphantly: "When did this uncle''s reputation become so famous? But boy, you are very face-to-face. If you don''t want to die, just run away."

    "What''s the reason?" Yin Rhetorical in the black robe asked.

    "You don''t even know?"

    Krokdal raised his tone and said in surprise: "There are rumors that Whitebeard and Kaido are going to fight. This island is the territory of Kaido, and it will soon become the center of the battlefield."

    "Really? That is to say, White Beard might come here in person? Then I don''t have to look around for him, so good.

    A flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, Yin ignored Krokdal and left. Now, in the final analysis, this kid is just an obscure little boy. It is estimated that this island is just joining the fun.

    "What are the reasons for the two of them fighting? By the way, who is the strongest beast Kaido and the white beard and the weaker, now the old guy with the white beard is in the peak/peak period."

    Silver''s eyes were gleaming, full of curiosity about the war.The later generations of Whitebeard and Kaido of the beasts seem to have grievances, and Whitebeard''s strength also ranks first among the "Four Emperors."

    But compared to this, he was more concerned about the reason for the death of the two super pirates.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 459 Chapter 457: Road Sign History Text [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In most cases, big people like White Beard and Kaido will not die, let alone the stupid thing of the entire pirate group fighting each other, no matter who wins or loses, the enemy and the navy are the ones who are cheap. , And the fights of big shots are often the sky and the earth, and the sinking of islands also happens from time to time.

    "Even if the beast Kaido is a reckless man, Baibeard knows the seriousness of the war, but he still did it without hesitation. What is the reason why the two of them are so reckless?"

    The silver in the black robe slowly left, but Krokdal looked down at him. He always felt that this guy seemed familiar, but he couldn''t tell who he looked like.

    As time passed by, more and more pirate ships flashed, and the skull and crossbones flags fluttered with the wind. Most of them were the flags of Kaido and Whitebeard. Of course, there were also flags of other pirate groups, but only a few.

    On such a critical occasion, the Navy is naturally not to be left behind. It is just a demonstration of sending a few small boats. Almost all of them are small, and they are all used for surveillance.The navy had no choice but to do so. The navy headquarters sent out to clean up a white beard and it was enough to pick up a white beard, plus a Kaido... the result, just think about it!

    But dozens of kilometers away from this island, a huge naval fleet gathered, Warring States, Karp, and Sakarski and others appeared, and even the retired Black Wrist Zefa showed up. This time they plan to Fish in troubled waters, if Whitebeard and Kaido lose both, they will all attack and wipe out these two super scourges in one fell swoop!

    At present, only Yin knew about the news that the navy was dispatched. Bai Jue''s clones were scattered across various islands. When the navy appeared, Yin immediately received Bai Jue''s secret news.

    "You damn big pirates had better hang up all, the world is so big, how can there be a place for you to toss?"

    In a certain bar, the corner of Yin''s mouth had a word. It was not a coincidence that he was able to appear here. Before Bai Jue spied on this island where large pirates gathered, the location was also in the New World. Under curiosity, Yin also rushed over. .

    But I didn''t expect that the people about to start the fierce battle were the White Beard Pirates and Kaido Pirates.

    "Those nasty big sea pirates, kill one and one less!"

    "Idiot, is your head broken by the door! This island is now full of the little brothers of Whitebeard and Kaido. If you hear it, you will be cut off!"

    "I guess it''s fighting for some powerful devil fruit!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was a bar gathering pirates from all sides. Everyone was curious to talk about it, and even more insulting Whitebeard and Kaido. There was no way. The stronger the pirate, the more enemies they would have.

    "A group of superficial idiots."

    Yin shook his head and turned to leave. The thinking of this group of idiots was too simple. Maybe they encountered "Dark Fruit" or something like "Sounding Thunder Fruit" and this kind of heaven-defying fruit, White Beard and Bai Beast Kaido might be big. Do it, but the situation is obviously not right now.

    No matter how the devil fruit is against the sky, it must be able to be obtained when the whole body retreats!

    "Sir Silver."

    In the quiet alley, Bai Jue suddenly flashed in front of Yin.

    "Have a clue?" Food novel www.meishi2008.com

    Witnessing Bai Jue''s appearance, Yin leaned against the wall boredly and complained, "Don''t tell me it''s also fighting for the Devil Fruit. This chance is very slim."

    "Master Yin is misunderstood. I found that Baiju Kaido''s subordinates." Bai Jue denied Yin''s answer, and then broke the news, "[Drought Jack], one of Baiju Kaido''s [three major disasters], appeared. "

    "that guy?"

    Yin Wenyan thought about it for a while, recalling the memories of the past life in his mind.

    Drought Jack is one of Kaido''s confidantes, his strength is extremely powerful, his ability is also animal type, and his reward is exactly the same as silver-one billion Baileys.

    But these are all things to follow. Now how much Bailey is offering a reward, and I don¡¯t know the specific silver. Anyway, the drought-stricken Jack of later generations is a powerful existence called a lunatic, facing the Warring States with Buddha, the general Fujitora, and the general staff. Lieutenant General Crane''s battleship, launching an attack without hesitation, is enough to witness this man''s arrogance.

    "Then the reason?"

    The confusion in the heart disappeared in a flash. Although this kind of person is powerful, but it is only brave and not fearful. Compared with the problem of Drought Jack, Yin is more concerned about the causes and consequences behind the scenes.

    "My clone was mixed into [Drought Jack]''s fleet, but they were killed by them. Only a small amount of news was heard." Bai Jue was quite frustrated. In order to figure out the enemy''s plan, he lost a large number of clones.

    "It seems to be about the historical text, but there is a gap between it and the ordinary historical text. Drought Jack called it [Road Sign History Text]. It seems that there are only four pieces in the world, and the content points to the end of the great route-Ralph Drew! Four of them One of the pieces of [Road Sign History Text] seems to be on this island, and White Beard will fight Kaido."

    Bai Jueyu made an astonishing revelation. With the qualitativeness of silver waves, ripples flashed in his pupils.

    "No wonder they will go to war, because of this thing..."

    Yin suddenly disappeared, and the confusion disappeared.If it is for the "road sign history text", then it is not surprising that the two go to war. This thing is very important to the beast Kaido and others, and it is of great significance to the silver.

    Anyone who understands the true value of the "Road Sign History Text" will rob at all costs, and silver is no exception.

    The four stones that record the final point of "Laf Drew" are all red, and they are called [Road Sign History Text].A location is recorded on each red stone. When these locations are known and four points are connected on the map, the last island "Lafdro" emerges in the center.

    In other words, only by getting the four red stones "road sign history text" can you become the legendary One Piece!

    Ahem, the historical text of this road sign is the latest in comics, so you might as well take a look.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 460 Chapter 458 White Beard, seeing your bones are amazed, why not be my grandson! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the past, people would not even look at things like historical texts, nor would they be interested in those boring secrets. Anyway, they had nothing to do with themselves, and it was no good.But nowadays, ancient weapons are recorded in the historical text. Although the so-called "road sign history text" is not known exactly what it is, since it has something to do with the four words "historical text", Yin Duan can''t take it. Ignore it as air.

    "Does that Drought Jack know the location of [Road Sign History Text]?"

    As soon as the conversation turned, the ferocity in silver eyes flashed away.It¡¯s best if you know the location, just take advantage of the fire

    "This... I shouldn''t understand. The Kaido Pirates group now looks like a headless fly, and all the members are confronting the Whitebeard Pirates."

    Bai Jue shook his head and denied that, in terms of Kaido''s temperament, if he knew the hiding place of the "Road Sign History Text", he would have taken a large army to grab it.

    "I remember that there are four pieces of [Road Sign History Text], one piece seems to be in the hands of the beast Kaido, the other piece is from Pikumam, and one piece is in the [Zuowu Island] Yuwa no Kuni The Moon Clan keeps it. The whereabouts of the last piece is unknown..."

    Yin bowed his head in annoyance and thought, his head ached for a while, and he really felt troublesome.In particular, the whereabouts of the last piece of "road sign history text" is unknown, which is the most difficult to handle.

    "No matter what, you now keep an eye on the [Drought Jack] and Kaido the beast. I''ll go to trouble the old man with the white beard for the time being."

    Yin waved his hand and handed over all the tasks to Bai Jue. At present, except for Bai Jue, he was the mother and daughter of Robin who studied the text of history.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side of the sea, several warships moved forward slowly.

    "Father, aren''t you not interested in that [Road Sign History Text]? You once said that Roger One Piece wanted to tell you the great treasure, but you all refused, why are you chasing those stones now."

    On the Moby Dick, a young man asked puzzledly.

    Looking intently, the outline of this person is somewhat familiar. It is Marko, the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirates. At this moment, he is young and handsome.

    Marco joined the White Beard Pirates group very early, more than 20 years ago, at this time, he was a member of the White Beard Pirates group.

    "I am not interested in that kind of stuff. The essence of being a pirate is to find family members. The position of One Piece is of little importance to me... The only thing I can''t bear is people like Kaido. It¡¯s definitely not possible to get the [Road Sign History Text]. What¡¯s hidden in the history text is not just the location of the island [Rafdrew]. Hearing from Roger, there are also the whereabouts of certain super weapons... No matter what, absolutely can¡¯t Let the beast Kaido get that thing."

    Speaking of this, Baibeard''s tone is determined. He is a good friend of Roger. He naturally knows more inside stories than others. The name of One Piece doesn''t matter to Baibeard. The key is the ancient weapon hidden in the historical text.

    What happens if it falls into the hands of the beast Kaido?

    When White Beard thinks about it, it feels chilly. The Beast Kaido and the White Beard Pirates have a lot of grievances. They have robbed each other''s territory before, and the conflict is serious.If Kaido gets an ancient weapon, the white beard pirate group may be the first to perform the operation.

    "Beast Kaido is a person who is unwilling to be lonely. He is a war fanatic and likes to start wars. Even for peace, he can''t easily get [Road Sign History Text]! I will never allow this kind of thing!" Wonderful Novel Network www.meimi.cc

    White Beard''s eyes were like a torch and said loudly.

    "Is there something wrong with my ears? A pirate actually said for peace. If I remember correctly, the navy always said this line."

    There was an indifferent air in the void, and the members of the entire Whitebeard Pirate Group were stunned. It was the first time anyone dared to invade them, and everyone looked up at the sky.

    "Isn''t this [Island Terminator] Uchiha Silver?"

    "Is this guy and the beast Kaido teamed up? Planning to deal with the old man together? Overpowering. And he dared to invade the Whitebeard Pirates alone, too long?"

    "A bunch of idiots, don''t underestimate this guy. After all, they are big pirates offering a reward of one billion Baileys. How many are there in the world? Just cheer up Lao Tzu and be careful."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The members of the White Beard Pirates Group talked a lot, some with awe, some sneered, some with curiosity, and some with a heavy face... But a few strong men caught a trace of badness from the silver temperament.

    "It''s a talent!"

    Baibeard raised his head and stared at Yin for a while, surprised, and then showed a satisfied expression, and at the same time secretly sighed that he was old, and felt an aura that was not weaker than his own from Yin.

    "Uchiha Silver? The strength is good." Baibeard said in an admiring tone, and immediately stared at Silver with shining eyes, suddenly felt that this guy was very good, and he did not have his own pirate group, he could fool you into being a son!

    How many pirates offering a reward of one billion Baileys in the world?

    "It''s better to be me..."

    His eyes gleamed, and the white beard opened his mouth. When he was about to draw Yinyin, he was choked off by Yin''s words, and his good mood disappeared instantly.

    "White Beard, I think you are powerful, talented, and incomparable with long bones. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to throw into my boat and be my grandson?"

    Silver''s voice was like a billowing thunder, spreading across the void, falling into the ears of every member of the White Beard Pirate Group, and everyone was petrified on the spot.

    "This guy thinks that his head is too hard, do you want to test Dad''s big knife!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 461 Chapter 459 Instantly Marko [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The entire sky was solemn, no one dared to talk nonsense, everyone was frightened by Yin''s words, and what''s more, he took the initiative to distance himself from Baibeard and Yin for fear of harming the pond fish.

    "Huh, old guy who doesn''t know what to do."

    Looking at the white beard that was about to explode, Yin was not afraid. This old guy was too disgusting. It would be too funny to say "be my son" and want to subdue himself.

    "Damn kid..."

    Yin was angry, and White Beard was even more fierce. You must understand that Silver Strike killed Roger, the one-piece king, and was still the cruel way of death. And White Beard and Roger are close friends. The relationship between the two is well known throughout the world. An old enemy is also a close friend.

    Baibeard even ignored the feelings of the dead Roger, and "kindly" accepted the silver as his son. This guy didn''t appreciate it, so he let himself be his grandson?Is it tolerable or unbearable!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The angry white beard exploded with all his strength, 0 burst shot out earth-shaking momentum fluctuations, a force of destruction and rottenness, sweeping the vast land.

    "Ka Ka Ka..."

    The depths of the void were like a mirror, shattering, and an endless dark abyss appeared, leading directly to the other side of the world.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Yin made a look of fear, but the light and casual tone made people feel ridiculous and full of ridicule.

    Silver also did not release his own "dominant color" resistance. This was completely self-inflicted. It only took more than ten days to obtain the domineering color. The monster of white beard has cultivated the domineering color for at least decades. Competing with him overlord and domineering is completely asking for trouble.

    Although Yin gained Roger''s domineering, he still had to count on himself to practice.

    "This kid... does have the confidence to face me calmly. I can''t think of this incredible character in the world..."

    The white beard''s surface is as cold as frost, but his heart is quite emotional.

    "Uchiha Gin, apologize to me now!"

    On the huge ship Moby Dick, a young man shouted loudly. Looking up, it was the young Marco.

    Glancing at Marco, Silver''s eyes closed, "Marco, as far as you are concerned, this stage is too early for you..."

    However, Marco did not appreciate it, but swooped in like a bird, his huge fist clenched into a fist, and covered with a layer of black light, gathering but not scattered, extremely destructive.

    "Is the armed color domineering? I learned to use the armed color domineering at a young age. It seems that White Beard teaches you very well." Yin sighed, and then shook his head. "Didn''t I say that this stage is not suits you."

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    Suddenly a burst of black light swept across the void, mysterious unknown energy lingered, and a huge offensive attacked from all directions, as cold as a poisonous snake.

    "Be careful, Marco!"

    Marco may not be able to detect it, but he has been driving the domineering white beard, but he clearly feels the countless blades of cold light.

    A little carelessness may crush a person!

    "What it is?"

    Realizing that he was locked in by countless sharp edges, Marco was shocked, his gaze spread in a circle subconsciously, and groups of black rays came suddenly.Ranwen Novel Network www.ranwen521.com

    "Armed color hardened!"

    Perceiving that there is no escape, Marco used his armed color domineering without hesitation, and the skin on his body was blackened and immediately strengthened, turning it into indestructible steel with extremely high hardness.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Even so, the edge of the black coffin was still tearing up Marco''s defensive jacket, opening his stomach, and shredding his body, showing dense scars on his body.

    "Boom boom!"

    Marko, who fluttered high, also fell on the deck in embarrassment.

    "You bastard!!"

    Seeing that the white beard was about to split his eye sockets, the eruption of the overlord color became even stronger, and the dark cracks in the depths of the void were even more terrifying.

    "Kakka!"

    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and they extend unrestrictedly. People tens of kilometers away can feel the monstrous domineering look of the white beard, as if the whole world is surrendering and wailing in front of this man.

    "It''s useless."

    Yin shook his head, and then a violent momentum erupted from his body, and the momentum was stronger than the white beard''s domineering look.

    "Boom boom boom! Kaka Kaka!"

    All of the battleships around the Mobi Dick blew hundreds of meters away with this sudden force. The huge battleships were like fallen leaves, extremely weak.

    "It''s such a powerful deterrent. Even me has been affected. It''s strange that although this oppressive force has the same meaning as the overlord, it is completely different in essence."

    White beard was secretly frightened. It was certain that this was not a domineering look, but his deterrence was much more deterrent than a domineering look. Even White beard felt a sense of panic.

    "Idiot, this is my unique ability, not a domineering look! It''s a spiritual pressure. In this world, no one except me can have its power!"

    Yin''s heart smiled triumphantly, I''m afraid that Baibeard is clutching his head at the moment and wondering what this ability is!

    "Asshole, what kind of monster is this guy?!"

    Marko, who was braving all over his body, grinned in pain. He didn''t expect Silver to be so terrifying. He would be destroyed by just one move.

    "Marco, you can retreat, this guy is right, the current stage is not something you can participate in." Baibeard warned cautiously, and his big knife was already carried.

    Silver comers are not good, and their strength is extremely extraordinary.Such a powerful character, Baibeard has guessed his purpose, I am afraid it is coming to his head.

    Whitebeard is one of the "Legendary Three Great Pirates". Killing him will surely make him famous in the world. For example, Krokdal and Firefist Ace have challenged Whitebeard without knowing the sky, but they were all killed!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 462 Chapter 460 Beating White Beard Violently (Part 1) [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You lose nothing."

    Marco left with a bitter smile. Although he was unwilling, he had to admit that the current silver strength was enough to crush him by dozens or even more.

    "Buzzing!"

    The light floated in his right hand, and a large amount of flashes condensed. A long sword with a golden outline took shape almost instantly. The light reflected by the sharpened iron and mud was enough to pierce the eyes.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Falling into the eyes of the white beard, he was very familiar.

    "I thought it was just hype, but I didn''t expect it to be true. This guy can indeed use Lieutenant Admiral Polusalino''s [Flash Fruit]."

    Baibeard''s heart will inevitably sink, and he is slightly nervous. It is not that he is afraid of silver, but that he is inexplicably more of a big pirate who is offering a reward of one billion Baileys as an enemy. It¡¯s too mysterious. The Navy has revealed that Silver has at least two devil fruit abilities, one is rock berry fruit and the other is shining fruit, both of which are among the strongest fruits of the natural family.

    "Shoo!"

    The dazzling light rushes in a straight line, which may be difficult to catch with the naked eye, but through the domineering lock perception of seeing and hearing, the position in the eyes of the white beard is very clear!

    "Stop for Lao Tzu!"

    Suddenly, the big knife in Baibeard''s hand slashed horizontally, and it happened to fall on the golden bald head nearby.

    "Suzoneng!"

    A crimson magma material energy appeared, but it was only half the size, and it was crushed by the roaring knife.

    "Puff!"

    Like the simplest cooking, white beard''s big knife covering the ability to shake fruits, and the ability to be armed and domineering, Suzuo Nenghu was ruthlessly cut off by the white beard before he sublimated.

    Breaking through the defense of Suzuo Nenghu, the big knife pierced Yin''s head.

    "Buzzing..."

    At this critical moment, the third reincarnation eye on the silver forehead suddenly opened his eyes, the scarlet evil light caused the white beard to stagnate, and the invincible sharpness could not help but stop for a while.

    "Huangquan Hirasaka!"

    The void shattered and opened, and Yin''s body was immediately absorbed.

    "This is... disappeared? What kind of ability is this? At that moment, it seemed that the guy opened a mysterious crack. Is it a space crack?"

    Baibeard was stunned when he saw this. He didn''t expect that the silver body possessed such a heaven-defending skill, and it would evaporate in front of him without warning.

    "Buzzing..."

    Seeing and hearing the color domineering spread like a tide, covering all the area of ??a few hundred meters in the eye, carefully searching for the smallest changes, and striving to let no one pass.

    Ten seconds later, Baibeard discovered an unbelievable fact. Yin suddenly played with the evaporation of the world, and there was no breath of him around him.

    "Damn it! Where is that kid hiding? He must be hiding in an unexpected place, trying to sneak attack Lao Tzu! Hmph, dreaming!"

    While White Beard was on guard, he was muttering words at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, for the sake of protection, his entire body was covered with a purely armed look domineering.

    Not only can attack the opponent, but also play a defensive role!Hot e-book www.huoretxt.com

    "Kakka!"

    At this moment, there was a slight ripple in the space behind Baibeard. Through Jianwen''s domineering perception, Baibeard vaguely felt that a vicious look was quietly observing himself.

    "Swish swish!"

    Without even thinking about it, Baibeard turned his head and fell with a big knife.

    "The reaction is too slow, White Beard."

    The figure that emerged from the void was a face of cold silver, staring at the flawed white beard, and silver cut it mercilessly.

    "Puff!"

    Behind the white beard, there was a conspicuous scar. The skin was open and fleshy, and bright red blood was left. It was as long as an arm.

    "This old guy''s arrogance and arrogance are also so outrageous,"

    With bursts of light shining all over, the sneak attack was successful, Yin decisively pulled a distance from Baibeard, and looked at him with a little surprise.

    Looking around, although the white beard was given a knife, the depth of the wound is not very deep, only about one centimeter deep. For the pirates with strong stature, especially the white beard, this kind of resistance level is completely. Trivial.

    This is at best a skin trauma.

    "This old guy... If I were replaced by someone else, I''m afraid it would have been split in half with a single sword, but the white beard only received minor injuries."

    Yin bowed his head and sighed, his eyes inevitably flashed with disappointment.

    "Damn it, how did he appear behind me?!"

    Regardless of the tingling of his back, the white beard''s face was blue, and the silver suddenly came out like a ghost.

    "Stupid."

    In a daze, as if seeing through Baibeard''s distress and doubts, Yin smiled in his heart: "This is space ninjutsu, and it''s not pure physical movement. Of course you can''t feel my existence. There is a world of difference between space shuttle and pure body movement. ."

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Regardless of Baibeard''s confusion, all the flashes of Yin''s right leg blasted out.

    "Small bugs!"

    White beard snorted, still maintaining the courage and powerful strength of the king of the sea, his right fist gathered majestic strength, and a transparent gas mask visible to the naked eye was clearly visible.

    "Kakka!"

    Even the surrounding air has huge cracks in the end.

    "Is the old guy serious?"

    His gaze was frozen, just in case of accidents, Yin drew a gourd like a gourd, and his whole body was covered with armed domineering. This kind of trick is extremely convenient. It can turn the skin into a strong armor, even if it is attacked, it will certainly be spared.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 463 Chapter 461 Beating White Beard Violently (Part 2) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Air shock!"

    White beard slammed his fist hard, and the shocking cracks in the void suddenly spread and extended, trying to spread the entire time and space.

    "Kakka!"

    The space that was torn apart by the white beard''s brute force swallowed away towards the glow.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The inevitable contact between the two, a large number of flashes that struck, was smashed by the white beard''s punch, the light spread like raindrops, and the "light speed kick" was directly exploded by this powerful force.

    "No wonder he claims to be the strongest man in the world."

    Looking at the shocking crack, Yin nodded slightly. The strength of this body technique is rare in the world, and the white beard can be regarded as a strange existence like a rare beast. The three-color domineering and body arts, including the ability to shake fruits, are far from the realm of furnace fire.

    "No matter what, I will win in the end."

    Right now the battle arena is on the Mobi Dick, and White Beard is destined not to be as unscrupulous as Silver, after all, there are his sons on this ship!

    "Don''t be overwhelmed, kid!"

    White beard heard that bloodshot eyes were covered in his eye sockets, and his right fist was raised high again, condensing a transparent trick, and then blasted towards Yin.

    "Kakka!"

    The long and narrow cracks spread in the void, again extending in the direction of silver.

    "Huh, this old guy looks down on people too much."

    Staring at the crack that came by surprise, the silver expression passed a fierce look, and then he also raised a hard fist, blasting out without hesitation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge roar spread and opened, the crack that hit, was blown by the dark fist, burst open in disorder.

    "Kakka!"

    The confrontation between the two was too brutal, and the burst of air turned into a devastating shock wave, creaking the big ship, and cracks had appeared in many places.

    And this is just the aftermath.

    To put it bluntly, if White Beard and Silver had a fight on an island at this moment, the terrain within a radius of 100 meters might have been razed to the ground, even the mountains would have been smashed!

    "hateful!"

    Baibeard gritted his teeth secretly, screamed helplessly in his heart, looked at the void around Yin, a burst of frustration, the air was shattered by the chaotic cracks, only Yin himself was safe.

    Due to the venue, Baibeard sadly discovered that he could not fully exert his strength. After all, this is his Mobile Dick, and there are many "sons"!

    "It''s really rare to see a big pirate like you who is affectionate and righteous."

    The momentum is much weaker, and there is a touch of emotion between the silver words. Most of the pirates turn a deaf ear to the lives of their subordinates, let alone the white beard, and treat all crew members as sons. For example, Kaido does not take the subordinates at all. What''s going on, and the even more excessive Bigumam often eats his crew alive... Everyone reads novels www.rrk3d.com

    During the subsequent War of the Top, Baibeard''s final failure was to a certain extent because of the bondage of his family. It was destined that he would not be able to exert his full strength in the face of silver at this moment. Maybe these sons would also be implicated in.

    "Since you cringe, then I''m not welcome."

    Yin closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes looked like purple reincarnation chakra eyes. With the scarlet reincarnation chakra eyes on his forehead, Yin had three samsara chakra chakra eyes in total.

    Perhaps because of its full strength, Yin suddenly realized that the whole world... was so small that it could be destroyed easily!

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    With a wave of a big hand, the gravitational force that was dozens of times stronger than the ordinary "Vanxiang Tianying" erupted strongly, and the white beard''s body was suddenly out of control.

    "Dare to get closer to me? Is your kid looking for death?"

    Realizing that he couldn''t resist this gravitational force, White Beard''s heart was cruel, and he didn''t resist at all.

    "You can''t wait to die?"

    Seeing the white beard rushing uncharacteristically, a gloomy smile swept away from the corner of Yin''s mouth.

    The white beard came down at full speed. His huge body was originally inconvenient to move, but due to the blessing of gravity, it was almost like a gust of wind.

    The deadly sword was armed with domineering power and the power to shake the fruit, and it slashed at the silver with all its strength.

    "Kakka!"

    The big sword that struck was too strong, and the place it passed was trembling in the void, cracks appeared, and a sunken scene appeared...

    Because I was taught by the silver for a while, I was also given a knife. Although the armed defense is not so deadly, I have been a pirate for decades. Behind the position, the unbearable white beard went crazy!

    "The technique of wooden escape ranking!"

    When the big sword was about to disintegrate the silver, a large amount of wood suddenly appeared under the silver feet, and a fierce defense technique with blue-faced fangs appeared.

    "You still have the ability to control wood? How many abilities do you control? But...you can use wood to defend my sword? Has your head been damaged by water!"

    White beard grinned at the corner of his mouth with a scornful smile, and sighed that Yin''s head was kicked by a donkey. Isn''t this a typical case of death!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the impression of White Beard, the big knife can easily chop everything, especially his strength, and the target of the attack is still a bunch of pieces of wood that can be broken with a single knife.This kind of tattered thing is insulting with a knife, and Baibeard feels that he can smash them with a random punch.

    "The person with the broken head is your white beard."

    Yin heard this with a secret smile, and a pair of big hands made entirely of wood grabbed the long knife that wanted to destroy the entire ship.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 464 Chapter 462 Beating White Beard (Part 2) [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"boom!"

    A loud noise fell, and Baibeard was surprised to find that his broad sword could no longer move. Under curiosity, he followed the line of sight. A big wooden hand grasped his broad sword tightly, trying to move it as hard as the sky.

    "Whitebeard, it is undeniable that you are very strong. But...it''s a pity, your hands are Uchiha Silver."

    Looking at the huge body of the white beard, Yin is no longer low-key, and the spiritual pressure in the body is erupting faster.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The void was trembling/trembling, the sea was swaying, the sky was collapsing...The monstrous breath swept away, roaring unscrupulously, all the white clouds in the sky disappeared in a flash.

    "Why can''t I feel anything?"

    Baibeard stared at Yin stubbornly, sweating in his hands. He knew that the power that could destroy the world was gathered in Yin at this moment, but the strange thing was that he could not perceive anything, and the terrifying pressure before it disappeared.

    The sky was distorted and even torn apart, but Baibeard found helplessly, he could not perceive the strength of silver at all.

    "Is it because the dimension gap is too big? So you can''t feel the size of his power?"

    Baibeard''s face turned blue, and he saw that the color was domineering and locked on Yin''s body. Yin was like the abyss of the deep sea, and he didn''t know what was hidden.

    "The faint heraldry, the unruly and arrogant talent..."

    His eyes were indifferent to the white beard, there were countless silver in his existence, and he was chanting obscure spells on his own. The silent eyes were like seeing a dead person, and the simple feeling that he gave was only unknown.

    "Can''t let this guy continue to act recklessly!"

    A brutal color flashed in the eyes of the white beard, and the obscure spells always gave him a feeling of imminent disaster, and it would be bad luck to delay it!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The strength of the white beard all exploded, and the body rushed in, unspeakably fast, his huge body was as fast as lightning.

    "It''s a pity that your opponent is me."

    Gently shook his head, Silver''s chanting was over, staring at the black beard, a devilish smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The black light descended, blinking and blocking the white beard, which was so different from the previous black coffins, the previous ones were shadowless blades, but this time, under the full chant of silver, a huge black coffin was summoned in exaggeration!

    "What the hell is that?"

    "Damn it, is that a coffin! It''s so big!"

    "Look, the Moby Dick is about to be silent, everyone, go and save Daddy!"

    "A bunch of idiots, don''t stand stupid, hurry up and save dad!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The White Beard¡¯s prestige is undoubtedly admired by the White Beard Pirates, all members respect him, and all of them attacked Silver.

    "Don''t go there, you can only die if you go!"

    Marco was shocked and quickly stopped the group of people from going to death, but the enraged crowd ignored Marco''s order and rushed to Yin in anger, trying to break his body into pieces.

    "A group of you." Good novel www.hxs8.com

    Staring at the group of messy figures that roared, his silver brows were lightly frowned, and he looked at the bloody bones in his hands. It was the white beard.

    Just now, while the "black coffin" was covering the white beard, Yin looked at the timing and cut off the little finger of the white beard!

    The goal has been achieved, and Yin has already planned to retreat. To be honest, he is really not interested in this group of supporting crew members, just ants.

    If you want to be obedient and don''t mind letting them go, Silver is not a bloodthirsty person, but if you have to kill yourself, it''s a different matter.

    "Since you take the initiative to die and don''t give you a luxurious funeral, you are really wronged by the Whitebeard Pirates!"

    The scarlet eyebrows of the reincarnation writing round eye shook waves, and the majestic and terrifying pupil power exploded.

    "The Imperial Palace of Heaven!"

    The pupil power distorted the sky, and time and space collapsed completely in an instant. In an instant, silver dragged all the pirates into the magma world...

    "Ah!"

    "Damn it, what''s the situation? Illusion! It''s not right, it hurts!"

    "This is real magma, the whole world is magma!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The pirates howled miserably, silver can stand in the void, but they can''t. Not everyone has the ability to fly like silver.

    In almost an instant, all the pirates were wiped out on the spot!

    "Where did those guys go?"

    In another space, Marco roared in absent-mindedness. The members of the ship disappeared without warning, without a trace, and even no trace was left.

    "Huangquan Hirasaka!"

    There was an inexplicable misty sound in the void, followed by a cold figure, flying out of it, ignoring the existence of the law of gravity, floating in the sky.

    "No need to look for it, Marco, they have all reported to the underworld."

    Gently glanced at the desperate Marco, Yin explained: "If you want to ask me why I attacked the Whitebeard Pirates...I have no comment on this question. Even if you say it, you can''t understand it, my The purpose has been achieved, goodbye."

    Looking at the blood-stained bones in his hands, Yin was dispirited, and when he was about to retreat, the sound of rolling thunder blasted the entire world.

    "Uchiha Gin, want to defeat me like this? Who do you think I am? I am a white beard!"

    Inside the black coffin, the sound of a wild beast rang out, and the black coffin, which was intact, suddenly appeared numerous cracks.

    "Air shock!"

    Inside the black coffin, a suppressed voice came from the white beard, and he shook his fist again, and the crack in the air eventually shattered the black coffin.

    Although he broke through the hell of the "black coffin", Baibeard himself was extremely miserable. At first glance, he saw hundreds of stab wounds all over his body, varying in depth and shocking.

    Baibeard deserves to be known as the strongest man in the world. After being so badly injured, ordinary people may not die anymore, but this old guy is still alive and well.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 465 Chapter 463 Exploring the End of the Universe [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Baibeard stared at Yin with awe-inspiring gaze, and when he found that the breath of his crew had disappeared, his eyes became colder, and it could even freeze the whole world.

    "Tsk Tsk, White Beard, are you still going to continue to fight with me? But, sorry, I don¡¯t have much time, and the mission has been completed, I have other things to deal with, goodbye, by the way, remind the Navy¡¯s ambush fleet is around , I hope you can escape their robbery."

    When the voice fell, Yin''s body swept towards the distant sky.

    "Want to run? No way!"

    White Beard coldly threw a giant fist, and the White Beard Pirates lost so many crew members, his heart was bleeding. After all, they were all his sons!

    "seaquake!"

    White beard slammed his fist, and the calm sea suddenly rolled up rippling sky. The turbulent waves rolled violently in an instant, turning into waves as high as tens of meters, and rushed straight towards Yin.

    "Old guy who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat."

    Yin immediately noticed Baibeard''s intentions, and immediately used ice escape, which instantly froze the monstrous waves.After all, it¡¯s Ten Tails. Silver can come with you like Chen Dun and Jing Dun, as well as Blood Succession Boundaries like Bing Dun

    "Tricky guy."

    When Baibeard saw this, his heart felt heavy, and the pressure that silver brought him was even more than the original "One Piece"-Gore D Roger.

    "Old fellow, I will let you go. You have to find your own death. You think your life is too long?" Yin put on a cold face, showing bad looks.

    "Hmph, you killed my family, and in the end you said to let me go... I thought the Golden Lion was arrogant enough to single out the navy headquarters, but you spoke more arrogantly than him!"

    Baibeard''s cheeks twitched when he heard this, and secretly said that your kid killed Lao Tzu''s son and beat Lao Tzu. Now he puts on an expression of compassion and says that he is kind, and how shameless he is, he must stop!

    "Why did you attack the White Beard Pirates? We should have no hatred, and I haven''t offended you!" White Beard roared in anger.

    "If you have to find a reason... then since the moment you eat [Shaking Fruit], we are destined to be enemies."

    Yin glanced at the white beard, then looked at the depths of the void, with sharp eyes, in a daze, he saw the vast world where the strong came together.

    "My ideal is to explore the end of the universe and the starry sky, and I will inevitably encounter countless top powers in the middle. Therefore, it is a task that must be completed to seize [Shake Fruit] to strengthen your own strength. Not only you, but also the excellent Devil Fruit It''s what I plundered."

    "We don''t need hatred for the enemy. This is fate and fate."

    Suddenly closing his eyes, Yin ran to the farm world at an extremely fast speed, buried the bones of the white beard in the farm, and quickly exchanged fertilizer.

    Originally there were only 2000 points left, but now there are still 1000 points.

    "What does this guy want to do? Is it because Lao Tzu has the ability to shake fruits? He will work with me, which is not good for him, and he does not get the ability to shake fruits."

    Baibeard thought in his heart, expressing incomprehension that he couldn''t figure out the purpose of removing silver, and silver didn''t seem to get anything. The only thing he took away seemed to be his hand bones.

    "So strong! Is that Uchiha Silver? It is indeed a super big pirate who is offering a reward of one billion Baileys. This strength makes even the old man frightened."

    At this moment, on the ship near the Mobile, a man with an ugly face and a big belly looked up at the void with excitement and fanaticism in his eyes.180 novel www.xs180.com

    The eyes that looked at Yin were also filled with crazy worship and fascination, and even their eyes were straight. At this moment, the silver in his eyes was as dazzling as a god.

    This person is the super big pirate of later generations-Marshall D. Ditch. Perhaps not many people know his real name, but no one knows his nickname. He can be called the super villain of One Piece-Blackbeard!

    "In the future, I will also speak to my father in a condescending manner like Uchiha Silver!" Blackbeard vowed secretly in his heart that in the future, I must step on the white beard''s head to show off his might.

    At the same time, Yin suddenly opened his eyes, his face outlined with an evil arc.

    "Can''t understand? It doesn''t matter, now I let you understand, the true purpose of my attacking you!"

    The fierce eyes stared at the white beard, his hands were made into fists, and his arms were raised. Yinyou learned from the white beard.

    "Huh! Are you trying to say that you have also obtained Lao Tzu''s [Shaking Fruit] ability? Is this possible? Do you treat Lao Tzu as a kid!"

    White Beard curled his mouth and groaned, with a sneer expression on his face.

    "Kakka!"

    At the same time, the familiar vibration suddenly rang, a strong aura of destruction came without warning, and the white beard''s eyes solidified, and he realized that the fluctuation was somewhat familiar.

    "Should it be¡ª"

    His gaze swept towards the silver, and the white beard instantly petrified.

    "Kakka!"

    The air around the silver fist was shattered by the violent power fluctuations, and long and narrow cracks appeared. A transparent gas mask enveloped the fist, with cracks all over the side.

    "Try your fruit-shaking power, Whitebeard!"

    "Air shock!"

    A rippling visible to the naked eye suddenly hit, infinitely close to the Moby Dick. This scene came too fast. When Destruction Wave and the Moby Dick were in close contact, the white beard was still silent in the silver club using the incredible fruit of shaking. Among.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The first time I used Shocking Fruit, it was naturally not as powerful as the old white beard, but even so, it still destroyed Moby Dick.

    The battleship that has accompanied Baibeard for many years, and the white beard himself sinks into the sea.

    "Hurry up to rescue father!"

    The pirate group watching the battle hurriedly came to fight the fire, and those with the Devil Fruit ability were afraid of the sea, and those who fell into it would undoubtedly die.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 466 Chapter 464 Five Old Stars Attack [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin Wang was scrambling, like a member of the White Beard Pirate Group who had been overheated by ants, and did not attack. This group of passers-by had no need to kill.

    Moreover, there is no need for Silver to continue to entangle with the White Beard Pirates, this guy will not be involved with him anymore.The fruit of the shock has been snatched away, and Silver will no longer have any interest in the white beard, and will not have a single trace of it.

    "Shoo!"

    Turning his head to ignore the void ahead, Yin ignored the existence of the White Beard Pirate Group.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Seeing the light leaving, the members of the White Beard Pirate Group did not feel any dissatisfaction, but showed a sense of rejoicing. This kind of sky-defying level player, White Beard is not an opponent, let alone their little ones.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An hour later, the pirates everywhere on the island that had left before disappeared, and there were bodies with no bones everywhere.

    Some lucky people still have left limbs and broken arms...

    The most frightening thing is that these people are extremely miserable in their deaths, their bodies are torn apart, and even more exaggerated is that under the scorching sun, they also produce the smell of corpses, attracting a large number of scavengers to attack, and they can have a full meal...

    "Surely they did it?"

    Looking at the distant sky, Yin asked while sitting on the pile of rocks.The bridge of his nose was wrinkled, and the air he breathed into his lungs smelled of gunpowder smoke.

    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. The people of the world government did it. They used a kind of explosive called [Dynamic Rock]. Most of the pirates on the island were wiped out. The few surviving pirates also fled in the wind. One of the beasts Kaido¡¯s subordinate [Drought Jack] was unharmed, but was also injured. He led the remnants to pursue the ship of the world government."

    Yin Wenyan nodded slightly, and immediately asked curiously: "The people of the world government have done it? This is also the past. The world government is most afraid of the hidden 100-year history of the past. The [Road Sign History Text] is also a way to [Raft] Lu]¡¯s only means, to steal [Road Sign History Text] No one would even want to land in Lavdru. The hidden 100-year blank history will sink to the bottom of the sea forever without being discovered. It is normal for the world government to do so. ."

    "However, the people of the world government are really generous. [Dynamic Rock] is not an ordinary explosive. It has a certain degree of power and can destroy an island or the whole world! People who can use Power Rock are not ordinary government personnel. Role."

    Yin said with emotion that later generations of Black Wrist Zefa tried to use "Power Rock" to destroy this pirate-run world, but sadly, it was stopped by the outbreak of the small universe by Luffy, and then was killed by Admiral Huang Yuan. .

    "The people of Yinda are like a god, and my guess is exactly the same as what I saw." Bai Jue slapped the silver flattering, and finally cautiously said: "The government personnel leading the team this time is one of the [Five Old Stars]! "

    "Are you sure it is one of the [five old stars]!?"

    The boring silver came to interest, and suddenly said: "It''s no wonder that you can use such a dangerous thing as [Power Rock], but as a [five old star], you can achieve this level."

    There is no doubt that the five old stars are the highest power of the world government, and the Tianlong people who hide behind the scenes do not come forward. They have the most power in this world, and there is nothing wrong with mobilizing the "power rock".

    "Will the [Road Sign History Text] mentioned by Lord Yin be taken away by the [Five Old Stars]?" Bai Jue whispered worriedly.Think twice about Pen Fun Pavilion www.sssqxw.com

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Yin Wenyan didn''t know how to answer. The "five old stars" were all shrewd old foxes. Without absolute certainty, they would definitely not rush to do it themselves.

    Now that it is done, it means that the time is ripe. To a certain extent, it is waiting for the "Five Old Stars" to find the "Road Sign History Text".

    "Your clone will stay with me to look for it and leave it to me to deal with Wu Lao Xing." After leaving this sentence, Yin hurriedly followed it.

    If there is no "road sign history text", it''s okay, if it is true, then it will be at least ten times more difficult to take back the Holy Land Mary Gioia in the future!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Boom boom!"

    On the sea, several large ships with pirate flags are frantically chasing the ship ahead. The flags of the world government dancing in the wind are obvious. However, even so, the large ships with the pirate flag are still chasing after them.

    "The damn five old star actually took advantage of the fire to strike!"

    Inside the cabin, there was a "drought" Jack''s thunderous sound. Looking at it, his body was already bloody and bloody. He was blown up by the power rock just now, and even almost died.

    The most tragic thing was that the fleet brought by Drought Jack was almost wiped out, and only a few broken ships were left. Jack, who was angry with Drought, wanted to cry without tears.

    "That, Lord Jack, are we temporarily retreating? After all, the opponent is [Five Old Stars]. There are rumors that everyone in the [Five Old Stars] is driving alongside [One Piece] Gore D Roger. The strength of the parallel drive, to be on the safe side, let''s retreat."

    A pirate fearfully suggested that he dare to chase the five old stars, isn''t this looking for death!

    "Retreat? Who do you think Lao Tzu is!"

    The hideous Jack shook his head like a rattle, and roared: "Don''t forget the command of Kaido boss, I retreat, and everyone will follow it!"

    Drought Jack took out his assassin, and when he mentioned Kaido of the Beast, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, showing the power of fear and worship at the same time.

    The beast Kaido is known as the strongest creature in the sea, land and air!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 467 Chapter 465 How about looking down on you Kaido Pirates? [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the other side, Yin pursued closely, flying faster than the speed of the ship. At the same time, with the help of reincarnation to write the wheel eye, the fleet of ships tens of kilometers away could see dark shadows in a blur.

    "I have long heard that [Drought Jack] is a super reckless idiot... No, the Kaido Pirates seem to be such idiots with a lack of roots in their heads."

    Gazing at the fleet ahead, Yin retracted his gaze and rushed away.

    The strength of the five old stars is unknown, after all, the number of hands-on attempts is few, but there is no doubt that in the case of the weakest, it can at least reach the level of a general.

    But "Drought Jack", a super idiot, is obviously tired of life and crooked. He led the severely damaged fleet to pursue the five old stars of the world government. This is a naked/naked provocation to Lord Yan!

    Of course, this kind of brain damage incident is not just one time.

    After Monch D Luffy defeated Doflamingo, this guy heard that Doflamingo was captured by the navy and faced a man carrying General Fujitora, as well as the retired Navy Marshal Sengoku and Chief Staff Officer of the Navy Headquarters. Battleship, launch an attack without hesitation!

    If "Drought Jack" had the strength to launch an attack, it would be fine. As a result, the boy was smiled by Fujitora, and the Buddha''s Warring States and others were beaten violently, and finally fled in despair, even almost killed.

    "Let me send you to heaven in advance this time, so that you can save you from doing all the stupid things in the future, and make your own reputation laugh generous! I just preserve your reputation, and you must thank me when you get to the Yin Cao Netherworld!"

    With a grinning grin, Yin speeded up to approach the broken fleet of "Drought Jack".

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After about half an hour.

    "Boss, our warship is not as fast as the world government and cannot catch up with them."

    In the cabin, a group of younger brothers had no choice but to report to Jack the drought. In the previous wave of explosions, all their fleets were injured and their sailing speed also slowed down.

    "Idiot, how do we chase the ship of the five old stars like this? How do I report to Boss Kaido? You idiots immediately figure out a solution for me, otherwise I will take you first!"

    Drought Jack roared with a grin.

    At exactly this moment, an indifferent voice rang.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    When hearing these three words, Drought Jack''s eyes froze, and he muttered, "Is it possible that Polusalino from the Navy Headquarters killed him? Does he want to die so much!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The extremely destructive light destroyed the cabin, and the drought Jack and others were also exposed.

    "Damn Polusalino, get out of here!"

    The sky-shaking roar resounded through the sky, and Jack tragically discovered that the ship sailed more slowly and approached the turtle crawling, all thanks to the "speed of light kick".

    "Yo, are you looking for me?"

    The sky light floated, and the flash compressed the silver body. After a few seconds, a young man with silver hair and black eyes came into view.

    "You guy is..."

    Drought Jack stared at the empty figure in a daze. After recognizing the person who came, he whispered: "You guy is...Island Terminator Uchiha Silver? This is the boat of Kaido boss, I advise you not to.... ." 29GG novel www.29gg.net

    "How about I just hit you?"

    Don¡¯t give Drought Jack a chance to talk nonsense. Yin made Drought Jack annoyed by a word. This obviously means, how about I bully you?After all, this is a world where the strong are respected. Whoever has a big fist can act recklessly.

    "You guy..."

    Drought Jack''s rough cheeks immediately became murderous, and he roared: "You alone want to be an enemy of our entire Kaido Pirates?"

    "so what?"

    Yinping asked calmly: "Before I make up my mind to kill you, I will ask you a question for now. Was the [Road Sign History Text] robbed by one of the [Five Old Stars]?"

    "No comment."

    Drought Jack said coldly, and at the same time, he opened his posture and looked up at the silver standing in the void without fear, with a posture of "gone forever".

    "There are so many problematic children in this world who are not afraid of death."

    Silver brows frowned, and his tone sank immediately, "However, since you choose to go to the underworld, I will not send you there, it would be too unnatural."

    When the voice fell, Yin instantaneously flashed, and the light and shadow landed beside Drought Jack, and the flashing big feet greeted him unceremoniously, "Kick at the speed of light!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The drought-stricken Jack''s body was splashed with a huge fire, and he was swallowed by a violent explosion, but this guy did not suffer any harm.

    "Use armed color domineering to defend..."

    Looking at the figure standing in the flames, Yin was indifferent. It would be a shame to be kicked to death as a big pirate who is also offering a reward of one billion in future generations.

    "Hahaha...[Island Terminator] Uchiha Silver? One billion Bailey¡¯s big pirate is just that? Although I don¡¯t know how you got Polusalino¡¯s [Flash Fruit] ability, it doesn¡¯t seem to be special The place."

    In the flames, Jack''s unbridled mockery came out of the drought.

    "Now it''s Lao Tzu''s turn to attack!"

    Drought Jack yelled loudly, his tall body swept over at speed, his huge fist instantly covered the armed and domineering, and blasted towards the silver forehead.

    "Well, I can use you to test the effect of [Shaking Fruit]."

    Yin saw that his eyes were frozen, his right fist was covered with a transparent gas mask, and he stared at the fist hit by Jack in the drought, before he slammed his punch without hesitation.

    "Air shock!"

    In the air, all kinds of incomplete cracks suddenly appeared!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 468 Chapter 466-A Complete Body into the Armed Color Domineering Must Sano [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom!"

    The two fists inevitably collide, the moment of contact.Jack''s face changed drastically during the drought.

    "Puff!"

    In his mouth, a mouthful of dirty old blood spurted out, looking at the shocking cracks wandering around, his complexion was even more ugly and full of fear. The entire beast Kaido Pirates group had a very disharmonious relationship with the white beard because of the land grab. There have been countless battles, and Drought Jack is also very familiar with the enemy''s abilities.

    "Why does your kid have the ability to [Shake Fruits]? This is impossible!" Drought Jack asked hoarsely, his lips trembling.

    "Sa... who knows."

    Glancing at him lightly, Yin''s other hand was raised again under Drought Jack''s gaze.

    "Air shock!"

    "Kakka!"

    The impact visible to the naked eye locked on Drought Jack. At such a short distance, the impact instantly swallowed him, and the former''s body suddenly changed.

    "Puff!"

    In the drought, Jack was so pale, he sprayed a big mouthful of blood again.

    "Kakka!"

    The crisp sound reverberated continuously, and there was a conspicuous fist mark on the belly of this man, and the whole belly was sunken.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Drought Jack suffered such a severe and severe damage, Yin launched a fatal sneak attack for the first time, all of which hit Drought Jack¡¯s head.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the drought, Jack failed to withstand the fierce attack and was kicked tens of meters away. His cabin was crashed into ruins.

    "Damn it!"

    The drought-stricken Jack lying on the deck was half alive, and his consciousness was a little stagnant when he was kicked by Wuchen this foot in his eyes.

    "I heard from the naval intelligence a few days ago that this guy has the ability of rock berry fruit and the ability of shining fruit, and now he has the ability to shake fruit with a white beard..."

    Drought Jack complained repeatedly, why didn''t he say that he was capable of shaking fruits?As expected, the navy is all waste grown up on feed!

    "However, it is still a bit difficult to kill me!"

    Drought Jack suddenly grinned and looked up. The sunken marks on his abdomen were repaired within a few minutes.

    Not only that, the drought-stricken Jack''s own body shape also changed, his body quickly became larger, his limbs on the ground, the curved ivory was clearly visible, his body turned into an elephant!It''s not an ordinary elephant, it''s far more stalwart than an ordinary elephant, it''s an out-and-out mammoth!

    "Finally I am willing to show my true colors."

    Yin stepped into the air, standing in the sky quietly looking down at Drought Jack, who turned into a mammoth, and swept his feet, the deck began to collapse inexplicably and cracks appeared.

    "Corroded?"

    Yin squinted his eyes, and the deck under Jack''s feet in the drought did not know when it started, and it turned into rotten wood debris, and everything that touched him gradually began to collapse.

    "Hahaha... are you scared? I''m determined to win and approach me rashly. Your fate is like these rotten woods, reduced to debris! With such a large body, what do you fight with me?" Hoennk www.hoennk.com

    Drought Jack, who turned into a mammoth, laughed arrogantly. Silver stood still in the sky for a long time. When he fell in his eyes, it meant something else. This was a manifestation of fear.

    "Sure enough, it''s a muscular idiot with a negative intelligence."

    The cheeks are always vacant, and the silver replied indifferently. The body is big. What does this mean?The body of the sea king is big enough, and the sea kings of four or five kilometers are everywhere. Wouldn''t it be more powerful?

    "Do you think you are big?"

    Glancing at the drought Jack jokingly, Yin said boredly: "How can you say that you are also one of the strongest under the beast Kaido, let you understand a little bit."

    The voice suddenly fell, and a crimson chakra erupted from the silver body.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth-shaking energy fluctuations quietly spread, climbing to a height of hundreds of meters in an instant, and the sky tens of meters above the silver head was flooded with inexplicable power.

    These energies gather but do not disperse, and the surface is messy, but in reality it is not. If you look closely, you can see that these energies form a super monster.

    "What the hell is this?!"

    "Damn it, retreat, don''t let this big guy approach us!"

    "Raise the boat away, or we will all be finished if this guy falls!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Drought Jack¡¯s little brothers screamed and looked intently. In the void, there was a super monster standing several tens of meters high.

    Tongling-like eyes are very evil, wearing a tengu peeping on his head, wearing a heavy armor, and two long knives several meters long at his waist. The whole body is filled with ancient atmosphere, like a war god who has entered time and space, full of invincible atmosphere.

    "Guru!"

    Drought Jack also choked a few times and was stunned by this behemoth.

    "You are very happy to be beaten to death by my full body Suzuo Nohu, remember to thank the king after going to hell!" The silver full body Suzuo Nohu ridiculed his head, and at the same time murmured, "Armed color hardening!"

    The crimson full body resembling magma instantly turned into a black monster that never slipped into the autumn. The whole body was like that, but it was black like an abyss, and so did the two crimson long knives.

    "This guy has incorporated this monster into the armed and domineering!"

    Jack regrets the drought, so he cursed in his heart that he shouldn''t die. He arrogantly said that he was too big after being transformed, and he would have forced a more terrifying super monster out.

    "go to hell."

    A black sword with a full body snarled out its sheath and aimed at several broken warships.

    "That one¡­"

    At a critical moment, Jack suddenly confided in the drought, wanting to admit his mistake and apologize. It is better to die than to live. If you can live, no one wants to die.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Yin didn''t give him a chance, the dark big sword hit the ship where Jack was in the drought.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 469 Chapter 467 Killing the Five Old Stars (1) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Drought Jack was full of hatred in his heart. He didn''t expect that Silver was so unreasonable and unwilling to give him a chance to survive. Looking at the falling super sword, he could only support his body with a domineering and domineering armour.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    The whole body of the mammoth was replaced by black iron skin. Drought-stricken Jack''s trunk made a weird beast cry, as if he was venting his dissatisfaction and hatred for silver, as well as the burning will of jade and stone.

    Confidence is good, but the gap is a world of difference after all.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The black light swept straight down, destroying all matter in contact.

    "Crack!"

    In the drought, Jack didn''t even feel the pain, and the huge body was divided by silver with strong force, and the huge body was divided into two.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ship was hit by a deadly flight, and in the end, just as bad as the drought, Jack, was ruthlessly ruined and sank to the bottom of the sea.The life of the crew is naturally the same. Although some of the fish that slipped through the net have not been killed directly, but here is an endless sea, and there is no island. May I ask if there is another way out besides waiting for death?

    "Oh!"

    The drought-stricken Jack''s body was chopped up and the blood flow continued. It immediately attracted the top predators around him-the sea kings, who rushed to eat this guy''s body, and even the body was eaten up without leaving any residue.

    As for the super monster standing in the sky-"Armed, domineering and completely surreal,", the Neptune class just took a pity and fled in panic.

    "It''s time to track down the [five old star]."

    Without staying too much, Silver rushed towards the fleet of the world government ahead. Drought Jack was just a small and insignificant role, even if he was one of Kaido¡¯s strongest subordinates, even if his reward was as high as one billion Baileys in future generations. , But what is this?Even the white beard was almost killed by the silver, not to mention the little brother of the mere beast Kaido!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Tsk tusk, there will be no uncomfortable One Piece in the future."

    The size of the fleet of the world government is magnificent, and the flags are all government signs. Some pirates who see it are also fleeing. The deterrent power of the world government is greater than that of the navy headquarters. After all, the navy is only a department under the world government. That''s it.

    The central command ship of the fleet.

    A bald old man was holding coffee in his hand and a slender Taidachi in his left hand. He was wearing a loose white robe and glasses.

    It is one of the five old stars!

    The only one among the five old stars who does not wear a suit and has a beard.The shoes are not leather shoes like the other four, but clogs. At first glance, they seem to be the samurai of Wano country.

    Staring at the scarlet stone in front of him with interest, although the five-headed bald star could not figure out what was written on it, he also knew that it was something unfavorable to the world government.

    "Without this piece of [Road Sign History Text], the road to Lavdrew would have been completely cut off, and the world government would rest assured from then on."

    The five-headed bald old star in his arms smiled relaxedly. This kind of thing is only four yuan, and if one of them is missing, he will not be able to rush to Lavdru.678 reading novel www.678kxs.com

    "Boom boom!"

    The rush of footsteps suddenly sounded, and the bald-headed Wu Lao Xing frowned slightly, with an unpleasant color on his cheeks.

    "My lord, it''s not good!"

    The guard in a black suit was full of horror and reported in a shivering tone: "A super-large meteorite suddenly fell off our heads!"

    "what?!"

    The bald old star opened his mouth in a gaffe, always feeling that these words were inexplicable, and wanted to reprimand him, but looking at the face of fear, it didn''t look like a lie, and he couldn''t help leaving the cabin, curious.

    "Meteorite?"

    The five bald stars lowered their heads in thought, remembering that when the navy headquarters Ma Lin was scuttled a few days ago, a great pirate also used this trick.

    "Is that pirate rookie Uchiha Silver? I heard that the amount of the reward is as high as one billion." The bald five old star thought as he walked, with a face like a dead tree with confusion.

    Stepping out of the cabin, what you see is not the bright hope full of hope, but the dark sun full of despair. Looking up and looking carefully, the huge meteorite is slowly falling, and the scale is unprecedented.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Rao was shaped like a bald five-star, and couldn''t help being shocked. His face was shocked and said: "Under such a big meteorite, he completely wants to annihilate us all."

    "but¡­¡­"

    "Shoo!"

    The big knife in the hands of the bald five old star grabbed its sheath, and he raised his hand at will, and it was a series of scarlet slashes, all rushing to the falling meteor in the void.

    The slash is not proportional to the range of the meteorite, but the result is eye-popping.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Scarlet''s slashing force is unstoppable, and effortlessly penetrates the meteorite. It is simple and easy. The momentum can be called the "Tianshixing Star" that destroys the world. At this moment, under the slashing of the bald five old stars, it is weak and weak.

    "Oh, you deserve to be the supreme controller of world power. With such a strength, even White Beard dare not say that he has the ability to defeat it."

    There was a frivolous voice, followed by the root cause, and it was silver standing in the air.

    "Did you destroy [Tianjin Zhenxing] with a few slashes? This old man is not reliable." Looking at the eight-piece meteorite in the void, the silver face flashed with raging killing intent.

    "Old guy, I didn¡¯t come to you to talk nonsense. [Road Sign History Text] It¡¯s in your hands. You''d better call it out obediently. If you don¡¯t give it to me... Maybe tomorrow this time, my reward amount It will reach two billion Baileys!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 470 Chapter 468 Killing the Five Old Stars (2) [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This kid..."

    The five-headed bald star with a knife was furious when he heard the words, and felt slandered. Let alone whether Silver could have beaten him, even if he was killed, the reward would not be as simple as a billion Baileys!

    It means that there is no place for silver on this planet!Killing the five old stars is more serious than killing the general of the navy headquarters!No, the consequences are even worse than killing the Admiral!

    "I really don''t understand where your confidence comes from!"

    The five bald stars were gloomy and said coldly: "Don''t you think that the general who defeated the navy headquarters and killed Roger can compete with me?"

    "contend?"

    Yin Wenyan smiled contemptuously, and said with contempt: "Old guy, you are wrong, there will be no stalemate of resistance, this boring battle... is just a unilateral annihilation."

    As the voice fell, Yin''s body disappeared in no time.

    "So fast!"

    The bald old star holding a sword flashed a stunned eye socket, and then his boundless domineering and armed domineering all started.

    Not only that, but the five old bald stars still have an inexplicable sense of oppression. There is already an invisible Jedi in the void, with an exaggerated distance of thousands of meters, which is caused by the overlord''s domineering.

    "Tsk tusk, this old man is probably on the same level as the white beard." Silver nodded and praised, turning into a flash of light towards the bald five old stars, fearing that all the five old stars of Mary Joa were at this level.

    "It''s so fast to find death!"

    The five bald old Xingyin smiled, and the moment he saw the domineering color spread out, the silver figure suddenly disappeared, all exposed to his perception.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    A huge flash of light whizzed out, whizzing straight to the bald five old star.

    "I can''t help myself."

    Although the Bald Five Old Star was stunned by the silver''s ability to "shine fruit", the rough old hand still swiped it lightly, and the slender Taishou suddenly flashed a sharp edge.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The blood-red slash came oncoming, and it also covered the domineering edge of the armed color, and even bursts of roars could be heard. The blood-red light was like a monster of human blood.

    "This old guy''s weapon is wrong..."

    Staring at the incoming light, a piece of bone sprang from the palm of his silver palm.

    "Puff!"

    In terms of power, this blood-red slash was obviously better, annihilating and smashing all the flashes of the "speed of light kick", and still whistling towards Yin himself with unabated momentum.

    "Shoo!" 49 e-book www.49txt.com

    Upon seeing this, Yin also slammed the bones in his palms without fear, and shouted: "Kill the ashes!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two powerful attacks came into close contact, setting off a huge shock, and the air wave sent the silver and the bald five old stars back and forth.

    "I was at a disadvantage..."

    The face of the five bald stars showed incredible expression. He did not expect that his shameless bones were so powerful that he would crush his slash for the first time, which really surprised him.

    "Although I am not a person who uses swords and knives, I can see that your sword is not easy."

    Squinting his eyes to examine the big knife in the hands of the bald five old star, Yin felt that the knife was very strange and full of unknowns, and the blade was emitting evil blood.

    "Hehe... that''s natural."

    The five bald stars smiled triumphantly when he heard the words, and then looked at Tachi with a look like touching a lover, "This guy is called the first generation of Oni Toru, you must have heard the name, right?"

    "It''s no wonder that there is such a terrifying monster, it is the first generation of ghosts, but it can reach this level."

    Yin Wenyan was stunned. Looking at the slender blade, he couldn''t help but nodded and said: "The first generation of ghosts is known as the world''s strongest monster sword. It is said that every time he appears, there will be a world-class catastrophe. According to the legend, this sword lives inside. An evil sword spirit can corrode people¡¯s minds."

    Speaking of this, Yin''s eyes are full of admiration. The first generation of Guito is extremely evil, and ordinary people want to control the innocent and foolish dreams. This old guy can subdue the first generation of Guito and must be extraordinary.

    "Are you scared? Even if you ask for mercy, it''s useless. The meaning of your execution is comparable to [One Piece] Gore D Roger. How can the old man let you go on recklessly!"

    The bald-headed five old star breathed, and the moment his hands were double-swords, his eyes turned scarlet, behind him, a red blood mist was looming, and the ground was inexplicably more bloody.

    At the same time, the five bald stars covered their entire body with armed domineering, and their defensive power surged. Not only that, but also spread to the extreme.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    There was thunder and thunder in the void, and the thick lightning roared unscrupulously, and the bald five old stars held the first-generation ghosts in their hands. They were infinitely powerful, their momentum continued to rise, and the deck on which their feet stepped continued to collapse.

    "Is this kind of momentum the [Overlord Territory] born after the overlord''s domineering aura is completely awakened?" Yin lowered his head and thought, and instantly he felt isolated, and every plant and tree in the world was his enemy.

    Overlord''s territory is a very special ability, extremely shocking.At the same time, it can also be understood as the ability to "listen to the sound of all things" is a powerful ability that can only be unlocked after the "overlord''s domineering" is truly awakened and fully erupted. Roger One Piece possesses such extraordinary powers.

    The meaning of "Overlord''s Territory" is also quite simple. Under the influence of this power, the power of this ability can blend into the surrounding nature, communicate with everything in nature, and gain the "loyalty" of everything, and even change the nature of the surrounding world. law!

    "This old man is really not a fuel-efficient lamp."

    Yin stared at the lightning and thunder of the void, with a slight look of caution on his face. If he can really order the plaything, then these abilities are too bad, and it means that this old guy can order anything in the world. Attack yourself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 471 Chapter 469 Killing the Five Old Stars (3) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom!"

    Above the sky, lightning thicker than human arms continued to roar arrogantly in the sky, all thanks to the five old stars holding swords and bald heads. Under his full release of the "overlord''s domineering", the deadly Sen Luo Wanxiang was instantly revived. general.

    In an instant, silver was abandoned by the whole world. This magical power, the territory of the overlord, could turn corruption into magic, and Roger once had it.

    "It''s really amazing." Looking up at the sky, Yin''s prudent face showed a look of expectation. When it is strong, it is strong. This is the law that has not changed throughout the ages.If you want to continue to grow stronger, you can only step on the bodies of other strong people!

    "Die me!"

    Holding the bald five old stars of the first generation of ghosts cheering loudly, the first generation of ghosts holding high up also smashed down, a blood-red demon light, covered with thorns, galloping towards the silver.

    "Swish swish!"

    The infiltrating sound of the slashing movement contained the sound of ghosts crying and howling wolfs. Since its birth, the first generation of ghosts has not known the fate of many powerful men. Now at this moment, all have been exploded by the five bald stars.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The black fire light suddenly burned the bloody slash, but the strength of the swallowing was extremely slow, and it was impossible to shake this slash that was enough to cut the sea.

    "Curious special ability, what kind of devil fruit ability is this guy? There are five or six abilities that have been used since then."

    The five bald stars looked at the black flames, and the spectacles he was wearing reflected a sternness, and he thought to himself: "It''s better to catch this guy alive. If this is the case, he can have multiple devil fruit abilities. It will also come to light."

    "Seeking Daoyu!"

    At this moment, a black mysterious sphere flashed and included silver in it strangely.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Although the slash was powerful, it was unable to break through the black defensive wall. After a stalemate, the slash disappeared with the wind, reduced to nothingness, it seemed to be dismembered by some strange ability.

    "There are so many weird abilities."

    The bald old star muttered, and at the same time he waved his big hand with a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth. The lightning entrenched in the sky all tilted down and blasted on the jade for seeking Taoism.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Hidden the silver inside the Qiu Dao Jade, immediately felt a huge shock, the whole Qiu Dao Jade was shaking, but it could not be broken.

    At the same time, doubts arose in Yin''s heart.

    "Strange, the attack on [Qiu Daoyu] didn''t collapse. Could it be the power of immortality? It''s impossible. No one in this world understands the energy of Chakra."

    Yin shook his head, Qiu Daoyu couldn''t help being curious when he noticed the violent shaking.

    "Could it be that..."

    After pondering for a while, a flash of light flashed in Silver''s mind, and he secretly guessed: "Could it be the ability of the [Overlord Territory]? It seems that it can order all the forces of nature, this sudden lightning attack is equal to the power of nature... "

    Yin Suddenly, this "Overlord Territory" and "Xianshu" seemed to have the same effect.90 look at the novel www.90kankan.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Qiu Daoyu continued to tremble, her silver cheeks were as cold as frost, and the majestic chakra gathered in her body. The reincarnation writing round eyes of her eyes and forehead all turned, and Qiu Daoyu''s defenses were removed.

    "Jiejie, are you finally willing to come out and die?"

    The five bald old Xingyin smiled. Originally, he was still entangled in how to crack the turtle shell. Who expected Yin to untie his defenses and send him to death. He immediately swung his knife. A scarlet slash was brewing, and when he was about to swing it out, a wave The super powerful force of the explosion directly flew the bald five old stars.

    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"

    The repulsive force that came suddenly, without warning, when I realized it, all life forms had already died...all were eradicated by the power of this natural disaster.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge world government fleet disappeared without a trace in an instant, and was annihilated on the spot. Nothing was spared. Except for the black shadow that was shot flying, all the other life forms were killed.

    Even the sky that was torn apart by the overlord''s domineering color, the abyss showing the darkness of autumn, was eradicated and shattered by the repulsive force, and it became clear again.

    "That kind of attack,... hateful, what ability does this guy control?"

    The bald five old stars stand in the sky, kicking the air with their feet back and forth, and they can also float in the sky exactly like silver.

    This special step is called a moon step, but it has an essential difference. Forever like the bald five old stars floating in the void, at least later generations of CP9 can''t do it.

    "If you hadn''t had the foresight just now, and used the armed color domineering to defend the whole body in advance, I am afraid that this kid will be severely injured by this kid..."

    Looking at the world government fleet disappearing from the sea, the bald five old star holding a sword was chilly, and he never felt that death was so close to him one day.

    Almost killed by silver spike just now!

    "That is¡­¡­"

    As his eyes fell on the sea, the silver pupils suddenly narrowed, and he noticed a very conspicuous red stone with a lot of tedious words engraved on it, but it was a pity that silver was unable to interpret it.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    With a big wave of his hand, the red-red stone floating on the sea suddenly began to float up, getting closer and closer, and Yin also gradually saw his appearance-"the text of the road sign history"!

    "Asshole, that thing is not something you can get involved, do you want to be an enemy of the whole world!" Seeing that the bald five old star saw his eyes cracked, his hostility rose to another level.

    "Old guy, I came here for this kind of thing, you said I can''t get involved, it''s absurd!"

    Yin curled his lips, sneered back and sneered. If he is not qualified to possess, then the world government is not qualified to take it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 472 Chapter 470 Killing the Five Old Stars (4) [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The world government is most afraid that the pirates will reach the final place of "Rave Drew". However, the "Road Sign History Text" is the only road sign pointing to "Lof Drew". As long as this stuff is in the hands of the government, it will naturally not be necessary in the future. Worry that the next One Pirate will appear, and all the secrets will sink to the bottom of the sea forever.

    "You guy is determined to be an enemy of the government?"

    The five-headed old star asked sharply, gritted his teeth, wishing to swallow the silver alive, this guy is really hateful, he has been against the government repeatedly, and now he is getting worse and wanting to kill him!

    "Is there any means to let the horse come here."

    Hooking his finger, Yin snorted lightly.

    "court death!"

    Seeing that the five bald stars became hostile, with a big wave of his hand, a blood-stained cold light shot out and swallowed straight towards the silver.

    "This kind of trick is useless to me, but I still use it..."

    Yin squinted his eyes and looked at the five old bald stars carefully, and said, "Could it be that you are mentally retarded or retarded?!"

    "Boy, damn you!"

    The five bald old stars were furious. As one of the highest rights in the world, let alone a pirate, even the admiral or even the admiral would call "sir". Where to put it!?

    "Land feet!"

    It seemed that a slash was not enough to vent the anger in his heart, and the five old bald stars raised their feet to kick out a huge light. Not only that, the abilities of the "Overlord Territory" were all activated, and the lightning in the void poured down.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Countless powerful attacks fell at the same time. I thought that silver would be broken into pieces in an instant, but the bald five old star suddenly found that his thoughts were too naive.

    "The Imperial Palace of Heaven!"

    The pupil power of the reincarnation writing wheel on the forehead burst to the limit, and the space collapsed instantly, directly forcing the bald five old stars into the strange lava space!

    Mountains, rivers, land... everything is made of magma!

    "Is this... an illusion?"

    The five bald stars realized that they had suddenly come to an unfamiliar space. He lowered his head and thought for a while, and said sarcastically: "Boy, you are a three-year-old child as an old man? Can this kind of illusion be hidden from my eyes?"

    "silly!"

    Yin sneered, and stared at his whole body to enter the armed and domineering bald five old star, his pupil power was turbulent again, and appeared in front of him in an instant.

    "Huangquan Hirasaka!"

    No matter how far away, the leaping was completed in an instant, and the silver that came out of the gap in the space, swung a knife to the bone five old star!

    "Puff!"

    A conspicuous scar appeared on this old guy''s back, but the wound was not very deep due to the armed color''s domineering defense.

    "Asshole!"

    The sting spread all over the body, and the bald five old stars shouted angrily, like a god like a devil, and waving his hand was an incomparable powerful slash.

    "Wow!"

    However, Yin He was extremely tricky and hid in the cracks in the space, and the bald five old star swung his sword away, but the mountains in the distance were all shredded.

    "Puff!"

    The cold light swept across the mountain/peak, tearing it to pieces, and the huge slash completely destroyed more than a dozen magma mountains, but the five bald stars did not have the slightest heart, anyway, there was a lingering fear in his heart.Romance Novel Network www.yanqingxsw.com

    "Damn, could this world be made of magma, not illusion?!"

    The five bald stars were horrified, looked around, and couldn''t help feeling cold. Yin had already used his great ability to pull him into a mysterious world.

    "Relax, your coffin is this world."

    There was a ripple in the void, and immediately separated like a sliding door, and silver with smiling eyes flew out from it. His face had a harmless smile, but his voice was as cold as frost.

    "If you die, you will be buried with you!"

    Forced to a dead end, everyone has a fierce hair. As a top-level bald star, it is no exception. When he gets crazy, he is more terrifying than others!

    "Shoo!"

    With the mentality of going to death with the silver, the bald five old star waved several slashes, wanting to smash the silver corpse.

    "Idiot, this world is my place, you, an outsider, still want to be arrogant?" Yin sneered disdainfully, then plunged into the magma.

    "Guru!"

    Yin''s body fell into the magma, and instead of discomfort, the whole person was mixed like a fish. After all, he was a magma man who had eaten "rock berry fruit", and his body could evolve magma, and naturally it could merge with magma.

    "Does this guy want...damn it!" Thinking of Sakaski''s powerful tricks, the face of the five-headed five old star suddenly jumped.

    "Shoo!"

    After a while, the boundless magma fists rose from the ground, all blasting towards the bald five old stars in the void.

    "Meteor Volcano!"

    Countless magma giant punches stand out, and at first glance, there are more than hundreds!

    "Shoo!"

    Even though the temperature of the world is extremely hot, the five bald stars rushed out in cold sweat, and hurriedly blasted out countless slashes, trying to shred the magma fists in the future.

    "Puff!"

    His method is also quite effective, but he cut a large number of magma boxing groups.

    However, this approach has little effect. After all, this is the world of magma. Silver does not need to deliberately create magma, it can be made locally, and the physical exertion is not proportional to each other.

    The five old bald stars will be worn down sooner or later!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Sure enough, after a few minutes, the bald five-star star really showed his flaws. He was hit by several super-large magma fists. The boiling magma splashed him all over!

    "Ah...it''s hot..."

    Covered by magma, the five bald stars immediately let out a screaming roar. Although armed with domineering defense, this thing is not omnipotent after all, and the hysterical wailing spread throughout the long sky.

    "good chance¡­¡­

    Upon seeing this, Yin lifted his knife up, and the reincarnation writing wheel eye on his forehead once again radiated huge pupil power, and appeared in front of the five bald stars in an instant. Everyone knows the principle of killing you while you are sick, and Yin is no exception.

    "Huangquan Hirasaka!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 473 Chapter 471 Killing the Five Old Stars (End) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Upon seeing this, Yin lifted his knife up, and the reincarnation writing wheel on his forehead once again radiated huge pupil power, and appeared in front of the five bald stars in an instant. Everyone knows the reason why you are sick and kills you, and Yin is no exception. .

    "Huangquan Hirasaka!"

    The void burst and opened, and silver appeared beside the bald five old star without any fluctuations. This fellow was extremely miserable, his body glowing red with magma, and the appearance of a dying man was extremely permeating.

    "Send you to heaven."

    The light in his hand was floating, and when he was going to send him to the sky with the final blow, this half-dead old guy suddenly opened his dark eyes uncharacteristically.

    "Jie Jie..."

    A sullen laughter came from his mouth, and the five-headed five old star clung to Yin''s right arm tightly, showing a crazy smug smile.

    "You guy is too difficult to deal with. If I didn''t pretend to be dead, why would you take the initiative to come up and give me a blow?" The five-headed five old stars laughed wildly, glad that his conspiracy had succeeded.

    "and then?"

    Looking at the big black hand that grabbed his arm, Yin was calm and unreasonable, the arc of the corner of his mouth, with a cunning color, but the bald head on his head was excited and the five old stars didn''t notice it. This old guy seemed to think he was close to Yin. In hand-to-hand combat, he can win the game.

    "Then? There is no need to answer this question, and then you must go to hell!"

    The five-headed old star sneered coldly, his first generation of ghosts had already raised it again.The pressure on him from enemies like Yin is too great, and he must clear this malignant tumor that threatens the safety of the world as soon as possible!

    "Ignorance, don''t you think you will win by catching me? This kind of naive thought is as ridiculously naive as a child dreaming."

    The crimson reincarnation on the forehead wore round eyes, pulsing waves of ripples, and the strong pupil power fluctuations, which broke out to the extreme in an instant, and there was an inexplicable fluctuation in the void.

    "Gao Tianyuan!"

    In the instant when the first generation of ghosts struck, Silver launched the world, only ninjutsu he knew, and it was also his exclusive ninjutsu after the birth of reincarnation writing round eyes.

    "Qiangqiangqiang!"

    The first generation of ghosts slashed on the silver skin with all their strength, but the arm of the bald five old star trembled fiercely. This skin was as indestructible as a meteorite, and his arm was numb.

    Silver had nothing to do, and was safe and sound. There was not even a trace left in the place where it was cut. On the contrary, the bald five old stars were embarrassed by themselves.

    "Didn''t cut through this guy''s skin? It''s absolutely impossible!" Upon seeing this, the five-headed five-headed star yelled in confusion, with endless shock in his words.

    Even if the silver is armed with domineering defense, according to his own strength, he can still break through his defenses, and even can directly kill the silver, and simply divide it into two. After all, the armed domineering is good, but it is not omnipotent. .Unexpectedly, the result was unexpected, this guy was not harmed at all.000 literature www.000wx.com

    "Stupid, you want to destroy me with your strength? It''s too small, and also, haven''t you noticed the abnormality of your body?"

    Yin gloomy cold smile, friendly reminder: "You idiot old man, dare to hold my right hand, I think you are really impatient!"

    Silver''s sarcasm made the bald five-star star stunned. When he was about to open his mouth to refute, he was surprised to find that the armed domineering that covered his body had disappeared inexplicably!

    Not only that, his unprecedented strength also disappeared, becoming an ordinary mortal!

    "Old man, are you very puzzled? I can tell you clearly that [Gao Tianyuan] is one of my reincarnation techniques for writing round eyes. The principle is actually quite simple. The person who grabs my arm will lose all supernatural powers. , For example, your armed look domineering!"

    "That is to say...what did you use [Gao Tianyuan] to erase my armed domineering? That''s why my power has fallen drastically, and now I can¡¯t even use [armed domineering]?"

    The five-headed bald star''s face was as pale as paper. He didn''t expect Silver to hide such a terrifying assassin... Also, is this incredible ability humans should have?Completely touched the realm of gods!

    "The chat is over, go to hell old man."

    After the voice fell, Yin''s expression froze, and then he lifted the knife, not giving the bald five old star a chance to refute, and shattered this guy''s heart in one fell swoop.

    "Puff!"

    The shriveled body was suddenly bloody and bloody, and the internal organs were destroyed by the condensed sky cluster cloud sword of the "shining fruit".

    "Damn, did I just die like this?" The five-headed bald star stared at the bloody heart in amazement, his face full of reconciliation.

    If the heart is not satisfied, there is no way. The situation is good, thinking that he is in control, who expected the ending to be so dramatic.

    All shattered and annihilated by that shit "Gao Tianyuan"!

    "You are not reconciled and useless. There is no regret medicine to take. The same is true for the original Otsuki Kaguya. [Gao Tianyuan] This technique is very special, although it does not have any attack power... But it has one of the most special and magical places. Any life form that grabs my right hand, all his abilities will be sealed off in an instant. This is the case with your [armed and domineering]. When you grab me, you will seal yourself, which also means you step on Road to death!"

    Yin whispered an explanation, focused his eyes on the bald five old stars whose vitality was quickly dissipating, snapped his fingers, and smashed them to annihilation in one fell swoop.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    Several bleak black lights flashed in the void, dismembering the lingering, bald-headed five old stars, and attacked extremely ruthlessly, without even leaving a complete body, and the whole person was crushed into pieces.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 474 Chapter 472-The World About to Runaway [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Huangquan Hirasaka!"

    The void burst and opened, and a figure flew out from it, floating in the void, looking down at the world, in the dark, the world''s scenes were changing in the eyes, extremely small.

    The mysterious comer has silver hair fluttering, and the three mystical reincarnation writing wheels slowly turn, appearing extraordinarily strange, adding a sense of mystery and oppression.

    "The enemy has been resolved. We can retreat. It is estimated that in a few days, my reward will increase from one billion Baileys to at least 1.5 billion Baileys."

    Yin whispered to himself, it was no small matter to kill the five old stars, and he also severely damaged the white beard, and killed the strongest confidant of the beast Kaido, and almost killed the red-haired Shanks a while ago... The future super big pirates of the world seem to have been offended by Silver!

    "Follow him, the soldiers will cover the water and earth."

    A smile appeared at the corner of Yin''s mouth, looking at the blood-red stone floating on the surface of the sea. It was the "Traditional Sign History Text", and without stopping, he hurried to O''Hara with it.

    Even the first generation of the bald five-star Ghost Che also took the sheep, although Yin did not know how to use swordsmanship, but it was too brain-dead to let go of an extra demon sword!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Damn, we photographed something incredible!"

    At the same time, watching the silver disappear into the sky, the two murlocs emerged from the bottom of the sea, with lingering fears looking at the sea full of ruins, and they were all in fear.

    These two dark shadows are obviously not humans. One has blue skin and the other has red skin. They are fundamentally different from human beings. Looking closely, they are Shiping and Tiger!

    "Boss Tiger, we have captured something incredible." Looking at the photo in his hand, it was the shot of Silver attacking the world government fleet.

    "Yes, Jinping, but our shots are terrific things. Maybe this kind of thing will kill us." Tiger sighed closely.

    "Why..." Shenping''s head flashed, and he shouted: "How about we destroy these photos? The province will be exposed to the pond fish in the future."

    "Stupid!"

    Tiger gave a very flat look, then snatched the photos and said solemnly: "Giving these things to the government can completely exchange them for the shelter of our fisherman island!"

    "But in this way, we may completely offend Uchiha Gin. That guy''s nickname is [Island Terminator]. The small area of ??our fisherman island may be razed to the ground at once!"

    Jinping tried his best for reason, and always felt that this was taking chestnuts from the fire, which was tantamount to playing with fire and self-immolation. It was still extremely dangerous, and it might burn the entire Murloc Island.

    "Life is a gambling. The last time we talked about taking refuge in Whitebeard is also a gambling. If Fishman Island takes refuge in Whitebeard, it will offend the world government and the navy... This is inevitable. No matter who we take refuge in, we are destined to be hated by opposing enemies. "Three K Novel Network www.kkkxsxs.com

    Tiger sighed sadly, the world is like this. It is impossible to get the best of both worlds. He can only choose the lesser of the two evils. He doesn''t think that silver alone can shake the world government. This is impossible. Therefore, he decisively chooses to be in a mess with the world government. , Hand over such precious photos to the world government.

    "Huh... this world... is going to run away!"

    Looking at the photos in their hands, Tiger and Jinping took a breath. The five-headed bald star disappeared inexplicably. No one knows where, in the end, only Yin is safe and sound. Even an idiot knows this situation. What it means.

    The five-headed bald star was either caught alive by Yin or beheaded mercilessly!

    "Let''s go to the Holy Land Mariejoa together." Jinping said softly, "The world nobles are not good things either. The two of us must be careful."

    "No, I can do this alone. Unless the world government promises us Murloc Island to join the allies and grants us the legal status of Murloc Island, otherwise they would never want to know the truth about all this."

    Tiger stared into the distance like a torch, and even if he went to Longtan Tiger Cave alone, Jinping was still very young, now only more than 20 years old, there is no need to follow him to die.

    "Does this matter need to inform Princess Otohime and the king?"

    Jinping''s expression was solemn, and he groaned: "Moreover, this kind of thing was sent by Princess Otohime and King Neptune. It seems that we are not suitable for the two of us. We are still wanted criminals."

    "This... forget it, I will send it there myself, and it may affect the Murloc Island." Tiger hesitated and shook his head decisively.

    "It''s not bad for us to take refuge in Uchiha Silver. The world government is notoriously cunning and rushes to the death without alive. Moreover, the Denon people are very hostile to our murlocs, but treat us as slaves. Those guys will really accept us. "Shenping said with hatred and hatred.

    The world government is hateful, and the Tianlong people above the world government are even more disgusting.

    Now it is even one of the five old stars who will be killed. With this strength, even if the Pirate King comes back to life, he has to bow his head and claim the court!

    "Although Uchiha Gin''s strength is strong, if he is singled out, maybe he is invincible... But the foundation is too weak, he alone has a world government combined to be powerful?"

    In Taige''s words, Jinping fell silent immediately after hearing the words, and nodded in agreement after a long while.

    Youdao is hard to beat with two fists. If silver faces the world government alone, people all over the world will think that the winner is the world government.After all, the world government has accumulated seven or eight hundred years, and silver has not been half a month since his debut. Every time he appears, he crushes the enemy with absolute strength, but in the final analysis, he is just one person.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 475 Chapter 473 Ancient Weapon "King of Heaven" Ulanus [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is the light and shadow three days later.

    There is no impermeable wall in the world, the white beard was hit hard by silver, and the confidant of the beast Kaido, Jack, who was killed by the silver, spread all over the world in an instant.

    The bland world is boiling again!

    "Uchiha Gin''s rhythm is going to heaven!"

    This kind of rumors are circulating all over the world. It is not that everyone is rare and strange, but that what silver did, which exceeded the imagination of human beings all over the world.No, to be more precise, all living, all thinking creatures, did not imagine that Silver would dare to offend the two giants in this world so arrogantly.

    The beasts Kaido and Whitebeard, these two are well-known in the world, and the navy is afraid of existence... and now Yin not only touched their ass, but also almost got rid of the white beard, losing more than half of the white beard in seconds. .

    And the confidant of Bai Beast Kaido''s confidant-Drought Jack, was even beheaded by Silver... At first glance, the world''s superpowers were offended by Silver.

    Both the navy and the pirates were offended by Uchiha Gin.

    "A reward of two billion Baileys!"

    Inside the navy headquarters, in the dull conference room, Marshal Kong put up two fingers and yelled: "This is just a conservative estimate. He can severely inflict White Beard, and almost killed him, plus the killing of Drought Jack, 2 billion Baileys. Just not much."

    "Blubru..."

    As soon as Marshal Sora finished speaking, the special phone bug placed on the table rang. The phone bug was black and unheard of.

    But when the black phone worm rang, all the senior navy officials showed a cautious look.

    "It seems that those five are dissatisfied with our navy."

    Commander Kong sighed, showing a look of helplessness. Since Yin''s debut, he has often been criticized and scolded... and the owner of this black phone bug is the five old star!

    "Kong Gu, I have a serious incident, I want to tell you!"

    Before Marshal Sora spoke, an extremely cautious voice came from the five old stars on the opposite side. He said coldly: "One of the five of us, when we searched for [the text of the road sign history], was caught by Uchiha Ginna. The guy is killed! Now I order you to gather all the combat troops of the navy to send O''Hara to fight to the death with that Uchiha Silver!"

    When these words fell, the navy in the entire conference room exploded!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and it''s another few days.

    Silver has been the subject of talks all over the world these days. Although he has not become a unique One Piece like Gore D Roger, but because of his strong strength, someone has already called him the One Piece.

    In addition to the nickname "Island Terminator", there is also a special title-One Piece II!Biquge Novel www.gdousu.com

    When Yin learned that there were many inexplicable titles of "One Piece II", he yelled in anger for no other reason. This weird title was really unlucky. It sounded like Roger''s son. He had to wipe out a few rumors of pirates. Tuan, shocked Xiao Xiao, this strange nickname disappeared.

    In these few days, the world situation is unpredictable, and the Navy has also given the latest silver reward price, which is definitely the highest reward in the hundreds of years since the establishment of the world government. When everyone saw the continuous number of figures , Were stunned.

    "A reward of 3.5 billion Baileys? This is impossible!"

    "This reward is not right. Uchiha Silver''s reward is only 1 billion Baileys. Even if he severely inflicted the White Beard Pirates and killed the henchmen of Kaido, it is impossible to offer such a high reward at once. 2.5 billion Baileys, from the original one billion Baileys to 3.5 billion exaggerations!"

    "There is an inside story! There are definitely other inside stories. Uchiha Silver definitely not only severely inflicted white beard and killed Drought Jack, but also did other things that the Navy can''t tolerate."

    "Isn''t it? You have also noticed the navy''s anomaly recently. Almost all the elite soldiers in the world have fallen to the navy headquarters. This is the first time in history!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Pirates all over the world have exploded. Silver''s latest bounty list is 3.5 billion Baileys. Neither Roger the Pirate nor White Beard have reached such an unprecedented level.

    Absolutely an unprecedented existence!

    However, Yin did not pay attention to all the news from the outside world. At this moment, he has been nesting in O''Hara, quietly waiting for Nicole Olvia''s news.

    Since the moment when they brought back the "Road Sign History Text", the mother and son were ecstatic and studied the documents recorded on it carefully overnight.

    And, there is another unexpected gain. The two mothers and sons claimed to have found the traces of the ancient weapon-the "king of heaven" Uranus!

    After learning that the "Road Sign History Text" recorded traces of "Ulanus", Yin was not excited. The actual ancient weapons are recorded in the "Historical Text". The reason why Yin supports their mother and daughter to study the historical text , The fundamental purpose is for the legendary king of heaven. The only thing that surprised him was that he did not expect that there was a record of ¡°the king of heaven Ulanus¡± on the "Road Sign History Text", which was a surprise.

    "Sorry, if you want to analyze the location of [Heavenly King], you must find all four pieces of [Road Sign History Text]. Only then can you find the true location of [Heavenly King]."

    After interpreting the "Road Sign History Text", Olvia told Yin a rather disappointing answer.

    "The time ahead is still long, so don''t worry."

    When he waved his hand, the silver looked quite transparent. One piece of the "road sign history text" was placed in the country of Hezhi, and the other piece was in the hands of Bigumam. He owns one piece, and I don''t know where the last piece is.

    However, in terms of Bai Jue''s army''s ability, it is only a matter of time before it can be found.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 476 Chapter 474 The Greatest Crisis in Navy History [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Deciphering the "text of history" is a delicate task, not murder and arson, it takes time to accumulate, not to mention that only Nicole Olvia and Robin helped Silver to complete this huge task, so it is destined to spend more than the usual ten. Several times, or even more time.

    "Master Yin, the Navy has gathered in large numbers recently, I''m afraid..." Bai Jue''s gaze turned to Yin, and the worry in his eyes was clearly visible, and the meaning was self-evident.

    "is it¡­¡­"

    Yin heard the words and behaved mediocrely, bored and rushed to the place where Tom built the "Pluto", and asked as he walked: "About who, admiral and lieutenant generals will participate in the plan to encircle and suppress me..."

    "Yes."

    Bai Jue nodded his head, and immediately said, "Master Silver killed one of the five old stars, beyond the limit that the world government can tolerate. They plan to mobilize all high-end forces to destroy Master Silver."

    "All power? Tsk tsk, you really can count on me..." Yin smiled, if ordinary people encountered this situation, they would have fainted with fright.

    Killing one of the five old stars, silver''s actions completely angered the other four five old stars, which is equivalent to slapped them in the face naked.

    "The world government, not us, should be worried..." Waved his hand, Yin was as cold as frost, and said with a cold smile: "Bai Jue, don''t you think this is a good opportunity!"

    "good chance?!"

    Bai Jue heard the words and smiled bitterly. He didn''t have strong strength. He was only used to inquire about intelligence. Not to mention the admiral, even a colonel could kill him at will.

    "It happens to be taking this opportunity to tell the world, who is in charge of this planet, isn''t it great!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Damn it, Uchiha Silver?!"

    On an island in the New World, a behemoth jumped like a thunder, and he smashed the mountain in front of him when he ran away, and the whole person exuded an aura of terror.

    This man is tall and burly, with black hair on his head and shoulders, a pair of horns, a long beard, and a scale tattoo on his left arm.The upper body is naked, the lower body is wearing wide trousers, and the waist is tied with a rope.

    He is one of the "Four Emperors" in the future, Kaido the beast!

    At this moment, Bai Beast Kaido''s old face turned black, and he looked at the wanted order in his hand, the Qi Qiao was angry, and finally ripped the wanted order in his hand to pieces.

    "Where is Uchiha Silver''s base? I want to kill him immediately!"

    The plan of the Kaido Pirates of the Beasts was destroyed by Silver. Drought Jack did not bring back the "road sign history text". Not to mention that he has become a famous stepping stone for Silver. How can Kaiduo be tolerated?

    "Boss Kaido, we are not suitable for a war with Uchiha Silver."

    A group of subordinates gathered together, but the ninja''s scalp numb and said: "The navy is planning to go to war with Uchiha Silver recently. We don''t need to stab in sideways. We just need to get to the bottom."

    "Falling to the bottom?"

    The beast Kaido extinguished most of his anger when he heard the words, and after a long time, he meditated: "It makes sense. After the Navy and Uchiha Silver are both injured, the uncle will take advantage of the fire and rob!" 7Q Novel www.7wxsxs.com

    "Hahahaha..."

    After the words fell, a triumphant smile came from the throat of the beast Kaido, and it seemed that he had seen the bitter silver face and the depressed cheeks of Marshal Konggu.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    With the changes in the navy, the world situation has become tense.This is also helpless. The navy has recruited elite soldiers from all over the world, so the pirates in other regions will naturally become active.

    For example, small characters such as Doflamingo, and small characters such as Crockdale, all sprang up during this period, and there is also the famous great pirate Hawkeye Mihawk.

    Even Monkey D. Dorag gradually raised his head. The situation in the whole world is so chaotic, completely because of the news that the Navy is about to go to war with Silver.

    "Those bastards who are looting in flames! Hateful!"

    In the navy headquarters, Marshal Sora smashed the table in front of him to pieces, and looked at the list of rewards scattered around the ground with hatred. It was the wanted order of Doflamingo, Krokdal and others.

    "This is also inevitable. Our navy has deployed troops from all over the world, and that group of guys taking the opportunity to become active is also in my expectation."

    Lieutenant General Crane sighed, then smiled bitterly: "However, these are small things, and an even more annoying incident has happened right now!"

    "Is there anything worse than the pirates all over the world doing right with our navy!" The Warring States Period of Buddha also said loudly with a face of bad luck.

    "This is probably the most serious crisis in the history of the Navy."

    Karp looked up at the ceiling, and then cautiously said: "Morlia Moonlight guy, I don''t know what means he used to run out of the city."

    "impossible!"

    Before Cap''s voice fell, Sengoku and Marshal Kong interrupted one after another: "With Moonlight Moria''s strength and wisdom, it is absolutely impossible to escape from Pushing the city!"

    "This is a fact. I have just received the news. I haven''t had time to report to the Marshal."

    Lieutenant General Crane said in a very affirmative tone: "Not only that, when Moonlight Moriah was leaving, he left us a big trouble for the Navy!"

    "Could it be that¡­¡­"

    Sengoku and Marshal Kong glanced at each other, their faces pale as frost, and they had expected what Hezhong would say.

    "That guy released all the murderous prisoners who pushed into the city, including the gold lion Shiji!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 477 Chapter 475 Moonlight Morias Surrender [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The damn Moonlight Moriah, who gave him confidence to do that! He is so powerful, who thinks he is? As invincible as Uchiha Silver? He thinks he can face it with his own power like Uchiha Silver All the navies! That damn bastard is going to be executed!"

    Marshal Konggu was like a furious lion, with blue veins on his forehead bulging, and the flames that had ceased to rise again, and even more exaggerated than before, even burning the entire Marshal''s office!

    Just a mere moonlight Moria, where is the confidence so arrogant?Even if he escaped by himself, and released everyone''s prisoners even more vigorously, they should be broken into pieces!

    "Eh...maybe this time, the navy might really be terminated."

    Chief Staff Lieutenant General Tsuru has a sad face, and she is full of worries. If possible, I really don¡¯t want the Navy to start a war with Uchiha Silver. Such consequences are too serious. Whether the final result is a win or a loss, it is practical for the Navy. It was a huge failure.

    If you can gather all the power of the navy, you can destroy Uchiha Silver for the time being. At least one thing can be determined. Other pirates around the world will take advantage of the fire to rob the city and plunder the town.

    "I can''t help it, who made this the order of the four old guys."

    Marshal Konggu''s expression was also full of frustration and decadence. Youdao was crushed to death at the first level of officials. Facing the five old stars, he really couldn''t get any confidence.

    "Concentrate all the elite troops, and send O''Hara to the death five days later!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    O''Hara island at the moment.

    Yin sits lazily in a villa, enjoying afternoon tea comfortably. Compared to the navy waiting for battle, Yin comfort is as enviable as a vacation.

    Bai Jue was still standing beside him, not only that, but also a tall figure with pale skin.

    "Sir Silver!"

    This person knelt on one knee with a respectful expression on his face, and he didn''t even dare to speak out when he was breathing... Looking up, his appearance was somewhat similar to that of a bat.

    It is the moonlight Moria who is making a fuss and pushing the city!

    "You are willing to come to O''Hara, indicating that you are willing to take refuge in me?" With the right thumb tapping the table rhythmically, Yin closed his eyes lazily, and said: "So the best, your choice is very wise."

    "It is my honor to be able to serve Lord Silver!"

    Moonlight Moria quickly slapped up the flattery. At first, he was very resistant to Silver, and even disapproved of it. However, after a little inquiries, after hearing about Silver¡¯s actions and 3.5 billion Bailey¡¯s reward, Moonlight Moria Lia immediately became obedient, and even forgot the grievances with Yinhe.

    Beating the white beard violently, almost killing the old guy, and even the beast Kaido''s men were also wiped out, Moonlight Moriah was shocked and speechless.

    All in all, when she heard that Silver was willing to take him in, Moonlight Moria was about to cry with excitement!Just ask, are there such thick thighs in the world!It is entirely possible to realize his own ambitions with the reputation of silver.Thousands of novels www.77xs8.com

    "Master Silver has something for me to do? But it''s okay to say it!" Moonlight Moria patted her chest and promised loudly as she lowered her head close to Silver''s side, and said with a red face excitedly: "Even if it is dead, I will finish this. Task!"

    "It''s not as exaggerated as you think, Moria, actually your mission is very simple, just collect all the [history text] that walked around the world for me."

    The eyes are bright, Yindao reveals the essential purpose of gathering moonlight Moria.

    The text of history is scattered all over the world and countless. Silver cannot follow Robin¡¯s mother and son to find it. In this case, others can only be ordered to collect it. Moonlight Moria is definitely not enough alone. He will inevitably be attacked by the world government in the middle. , Then recruiting other kids is inevitable!

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Moonlight Moriah showed an embarrassed expression, and his excited face quickly receded. This is really not a good job. He is not interested at all and will directly offend the world government. Isn''t this looking for death?

    "You have no turning back. Since you set foot on this island, your life belongs to me."

    The eyes of the incarnation of the Silver Dark Abyss glanced at Moonlight Moriah, and the boy was immediately frightened in cold sweat, and hurriedly lay on the ground...It was not Moonlight Moriah who was squandering, but against a god-like enemy, it really couldn''t be courageous.

    "This task...I''m next, Lord Silver!"

    With a bite of his teeth, Moonlight Moria finally decided to go to black with Yin. His eyes were red, no difference from a gambler. The actual life is a gamble. If you can bet right, you will be promoted and wealthy. If you bet wrong, it is very simple. If you come out of Pushing City, just go back!

    "Okay, that''s the end of today''s conversation, you can now go to perform the task. Remember not to let me down, it is all the historical text."

    Waved his hand, Yin signaled that this guy could leave.

    "Guaranteed to complete the task."

    Moonlight Moria retreated in a cold sweat. To be fair, he was very nervous talking with people like Yin who were moody and didn''t know what his head was thinking. It would be a tragedy if he didn''t know where to provoke him and be killed by raising his hand.

    "Master Yin doesn''t know if he should say something..."

    Bai Jue is also staring at the silver carefully. Although Kaguyahime, the legendary goddess of Uu, is a super existence like a god who created him, but even so, Otsuki Kaguya is still Uchiha''s plaything. !

    "When do you like to sell it? Just say it, but it doesn''t matter."

    Yin closed his eyes and said expressionlessly, finally knowing Kaguyaji''s mood, and now his strength coincides with Kaguyaji''s, and is feared by the world, even his loyal subordinates are walking on thin ice.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 478 Chapter 476-Invading the Navy Headquarters Again [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bai Jue felt relieved, his mentality was the same as that of Moonlight Moriah, two completely opposite emotions of respect and fear coexist. In Yin''s eyes, he was too small.

    "O''Hara is building [Pluto], no one knows. If it is hit by the navy, it will be very bad at that time, and the exposure will be bad." Bai Jue expressed his worry.

    "It makes sense."

    Yin Wenyan nodded in agreement, and immediately said bluntly: "However, I have no plan to be hit by the navy. Those guys described me as [the world''s most brutal criminal]. I remember this name for Monkey D. That kid Dorag, now it falls on me..."

    "Master Yin wanted to..."

    The corners of Bai Jue''s mouth squirmed, looking at the evil curvature of the corners of Yin''s mouth, and his whole body was shaking. When Ben came to his mouth, he took it back quite lost.

    "Rather than being beaten by the navy, I would take the initiative to kill the navy and take control of the war. The old navy guys must have never thought that I would dare to break into the navy headquarters alone." Yin grinnedly said.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Are you all done?"

    Marshal Konggu stared at the numerous battleships piled up with Marlene, densely packed, and looked intently. There are more than dozens of ships, which can reach hundreds of warships, and even thousands of them!

    "The elite forces are all assembled." Chief Staff Lieutenant General He reported. As for the ordinary soldiers, don''t they go to fight with Yin to seek death.

    "The navy will win!"

    Marshal Soragu raised his fist excitedly. Seeing the densely packed super battleships, he had a lot of confidence in his heart. The Navy could smash with Uchiha Silver!

    "What it is?"

    An extremely stunned voice sounded, Marshal Konggu frowned and glanced at the Warring States period, only to find that this guy was pointing at the distant sea.

    "Lang Lang is sunny, how could there be a tsunami of that scale?!"

    Following the sight of the Warring States, Marshal Konggu was surprised to find that a super tsunami 20 to 30 meters high was rolling over to Ma Lin.

    "Where is Kuzan? Go and call him over!"

    Marshal Konggu was pale, and if he was swallowed by a tsunami of this magnitude, then the many suffering Ma Lin would disappear from the world.

    "Master Marshal, Lieutenant General Kuzan has already gone out to deal with the tsunami." After hesitating for a while, the guard outside the door ran to report.

    "That''s good."

    Marshal Konggu''s heart was hanging on hearing the words, and a tsunami of this magnitude could only be solved by Kuzan''s frozen fruit, and everyone else was powerless, even if he was a marshal.

    "Who on earth attacked us?"

    A group of veterans of the navy expressed puzzlement. The tsunami of this magnitude is obviously a human factor, and there is only one person they can think of-"Whitebeard" Edward Newgate.

    In terms of the strength of Zhen Zhen Guo and White Beard, it is easy to do this kind of thing.Jiuhe Book Court www.johotxt.com

    "Whitebeard was hit hard by Uchiha Silver. That guy can''t find trouble with the navy, and there is no reason to fight the navy." Chief Staff Lieutenant General Crane furrowed his brows, his brain cells speeding up thinking about who has such strength.

    "Beast Kaido? Bigumam? Or the Golden Lion Shiji who recently escaped from Propulsion City!"

    The retired general Zefa listed several lists, but these few people have not clashed with the navy in the near future, and the probability of war is close to zero.

    "No, you have forgotten someone."

    The Buddha''s Sengoku eyes shot awe-inspiring chill, and he shouted loudly, "Don''t forget, there is also Uchiha Silver with one hand covering the sky!"

    "Oh, in the Warring States Period of Buddha, it is a great honor for you to be so obsessed with me." The ridiculous tone suddenly fell from the sky and spread to the entire Navy Headquarters Ma Lin.

    Everyone looked up at the sky in unison, and the figure standing in the void was clearly visible.

    "Uchiha Silver?!"

    "Damn, this guy dared to break into the navy headquarters? Does he think he has eight heads! Or eight lives!"

    "Idiot, Uchiha Gin did not invade the navy headquarters, what is this kind of thing to him? It''s nothing more than Sesame Mung Bean!"

    "There is no surprise, Ma Lin is the one who caused many of the first sinking, but it is this daring pirate!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Although the black shadow of the void was very small, the soldiers who had gathered in the navy headquarters, not unlike a small number of strong men, still captured the figure of silver.

    "Damn it! If I don''t hit the door, this guy dare to take the initiative to trouble? Does he put the Navy in his eyes? What is the place where he has many Marlene? Is their garden? Come if you want? Just leave if you want. Unforgivable!"

    The navy leaders naturally discovered the silver trail, and Marshal Konggu immediately let out an angry roar.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The high-ranking navy smiled bitterly. Yin did not pay attention to the navy. The five old stars were killed. What''s more, it was their navy. Maybe it really looked like Marshal Konggu said. Yin had actually regarded the navy headquarters as a My own garden!

    "Everyone go together!"

    Although the location was the headquarters of the navy, Marshal Konggu didn''t dare to be careless. There was probably no one who dared to say that he could challenge silver alone.

    In this way, only the advantage in quantity can be used.

    "Yuebu!!!"

    A group of high-ranking navy, stepping on mysterious steps, unanimously crushed to silver...These people include the admiral-Konggu, the Warring States Period of Buddha, the retired general Zefa, and the naval hero Kapu!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 479 Chapter 477 Continue to Crush the Navy High Level! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s a strange world."

    Looking at the Warring States and others galloping in the air, the silver face showed admiration. The strength of these high-end powerhouses is almost not comparable to those of the generals of later generations.

    For example, the naval hero Karp is a lieutenant general, but in terms of strength, he absolutely surpasses the level of a general. After all, he has driven the Pirate King Roger to the corner of the road several times, and he is unceremoniously saying that Karp has defeated. Even the strength to kill the general.

    Especially Kapu today is still at its peak.

    "Land feet!"

    A huge silver light blasted towards the face, and the entire sky was torn in half.

    "Able to play [Navy Sixth Form] to such an extent, these people are all physical monsters." Yin secretly sighed, but raised his fist without fear.

    "Kakka!"

    The void was suddenly filled with dense cracks, the sky seemed to be torn apart, and the scene was extremely permeable.

    "Could this guy use Whitebeard''s ability... Damn, isn''t this Whitebeard''s [Shaking Fruit]! What kind of monster is this kid, Sakaski''s [Rockberry Real], Polusalino "Shine Fruit", and there is even intelligence that he uses the ability of freezing, and now he has obtained the "Shake Fruit" of the white beard. Damn God, why did he create such a terrible monster? Is the end of the world!"

    Marshal Konggu and the others twitched at this sight. The white beard was the enemy of their navy. As for the abilities of the old opponents, everyone loved nature and knew well.

    "It''s no wonder Uchiha Silver rushed into a battle with White Beard. It is estimated that the root cause was [Shaking Fruit]. I now somewhat understand his purpose. Those with excellent fruit abilities are all targeted by this guy!"

    The analysis of the Buddha''s Warring States'' eyes is glaring.

    "Kakka!"

    At the same time, in the void, the narrow and long cracks grew bigger and bigger, and the power became more and more terrifying. The broken cracks spread to a few people in an instant.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    The four people headed by the ancient marshal of Ikong, as well as the retired general of the Warring States of the Buddha and the retired general Black Wrist Zefa, and Lieutenant Kapu, have turned their bodies into black super monsters, and the sun is shining sharply, which is extremely oppressive.

    The whole body is in a state of armed color domineering, in order to resist the violent impact brought by the "shock fruit".

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The narrow cracks gradually spread to several people. Although the four of them used armed and domineering defenses to defend their bodies, they were attacked by the "shock fruit". The internal organs inevitably trembled fiercely. The spirits of Marshal Konggu and others A little dazed, really frightened by Silver''s combat power.

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    After being attacked by the silver force, Karp and others all changed their faces and showed the prudence they had done before.The huge eyeballs locked the silver aghast, and the shock was hard to conceal.This guy obtained the "shocking fruit" for only a few days or so, but his power didn''t have to be the weak of the white beard.

    "No wonder this guy dared to break into the navy headquarters alone..."

    Karp, the Warring States and the others were heavy in their hearts, and they mobilized one hundred and twenty spirits to deal with them. The strength of the silver guy is too terrifying, and it is worse than the white beard.

    After all, if they join together, they can easily defeat the White Beard Pirate Group, and there is no pressure to even capture him alive!But the target became silver, and they didn''t seem to have an advantage, even if the location was the navy headquarters.

    "Besiege him together, no one can release the water, it doesn''t matter if you kill him!" Marshal Konggu commanded loudly, launching fatal attacks on Yin.Baidu Novel www.googlexs.com

    A few people in the chaos, the ordinary lieutenant admiral participates, maybe one punch may be solved!

    "A retired general has come out to join in the fun, so let''s take your knife first."

    With a dazzling expression, the silver-cold gleaming eyes fell on the black wrist Ze Fa, the ability of the shining fruit was activated, and he came to this servant in an instant.

    "Zefa, be careful behind you!"

    The Warring States of Buddha and Karp loudly reminded, and Marshal Konggu took the opportunity to rush by.

    "late!"

    Yin gave a grinning smile, covering his armed and domineering fists, and all went out.

    "Boom boom!"

    With a punch out, Zefa''s face immediately showed pain, even if his skin was covered with armed color domineering, he was still sunken by the silver punch.

    "Puff!"

    After his throat rolled, General Zefa squirted blood, and was blasted hundreds of meters away.

    "Sure enough, these old guys are not ordinary goods, they are really hard."

    After touching a painful fist, Yin bowed his head in admiration. I have to say that strong men like Zefa and Kapu are armed and domineering who have practiced for decades, their skin is harder than you imagined, and they want to kill in seconds. They are almost impossible.

    "Yep?"

    Suddenly raised his brows, staring at the infinitely approaching fists behind him. After seeing that the person was Marshal Konggu, Yin''s dry mouth raised slightly, "Suzao Nenghu!"

    Crimson, no, the jet-black Suzuo Nenghu suddenly appeared, protecting the silver, and the water was impervious, and the armed and domineering Suzuo Nenghu''s defense was doubled.

    "Kakka!"

    It is worth mentioning that Marshal Konggu looked at the opportunity, and his huge fists all hit the armed and domineering beard. Before he could show his hideous posture, he was crushed by Marshal Konggu.

    "This old guy is really smart."

    Perceiving the collapse of the armed color beard, Yin took the initiative to draw a distance from Marshal Konggu, and at the same time the bodies of several people also landed on the ground.

    When it becomes a complete body, the domineering and domineering must be able to break it, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to break it, but when it is still in the nascent body, the defense is far from the exaggeration of the complete body, and it is understandable that it can be broken.

    It can only be said that the old guy had a good time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 480 Chapter 478 The Death of the General (Part 1) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Konggu is a marshal of the navy after all, and his combat experience is naturally rich, and it is normal to be able to catch the weakness of Suzano, otherwise he will live his life in vain.

    "Puff!"

    Silver''s forehead suddenly showed a crimson mark, and then it cracked without warning, a blood-red eye, under the exposed air, nine demon gouyu slowly turned.

    "Be careful, this guy''s abilities are very weird." Upon seeing this, Marshal Konggu''s rough face was filled with solemnity, and the armed color covering his entire body became more aggressive.

    "Every time he fights, he uses these strange eyes."

    The Buddha''s Warring States Period has lingering fears, his expression is a little depressed, and his heart is also very nervous. Every time Yin opens his inexplicable eyes, it means that someone is going to be unlucky!

    "I have used [Samsara Write Round Eye] too many times."

    When Yin frowned slightly and revealed the reincarnation writing round eyes, the people in the Warring States period tightened their minds, indicating that they had some one-sided understanding of "reincarnation writing round eyes".

    If one hole card is used too much, the deterrence will naturally be greatly reduced.

    "Kill him! This guy is the most evil criminal in the world."

    "The latest news: Arrest Uchiha Gin, life and death, promotion to the third rank!"

    "This guy is offering a reward of 3.5 billion Baileys, so you won''t have to worry about catching him in the next life!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When they fell to the ground, Marlene¡¯s numerous navy exploded in an instant, all swarming towards the silver, and the eye sockets were replaced by the $$$ symbol. 3.5 billion Baileys were enough to drive everyone crazy.

    Human nature is inherently evil, and it shows without omission at this moment.

    "You fools, get out of here! This guy dared to break into the navy headquarters alone, which means that he has enough means to deal with the entire navy!"

    The voice of the Warring States Period was like billowing thunder, blasting the entire navy headquarters, but sadly, no one paid any attention.

    "A group of idiots have to find their own death."

    Looking around the densely packed, ant-like navy elites, the reincarnation writing round eyes on the silver foreheads evoked surging pupil power, and the eyes focused on this group of so-called elites. At the end, with a big hand, the void instantly changed shape.

    "Tianzhi Yuzhong!!!"

    The locust-like navies are forced into a strange space by silver... It is a good thing to be able to cross, but... if you cross into the world of magma, you will cry without tears!

    "Ah!"

    "Damn where is this? Why is it all magma!?"

    "Retreat quickly, can''t stay here, we will be burned alive by magma."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The navy screamed in panic. They didn''t expect the silver to be so terrifying, forcing them to break into a strange space, and it was still a world full of magma, and the ground was covered with magma!

    In just one minute, the navy was annihilated and all sunk into magma.

    "Where are our people?!" 61 Wenku www.61wenku.com

    Karp and the others were dumbfounded, with a look of stunned expression on their faces, and the tens of thousands of navy in front of them suddenly disappeared. They were not surprised.

    "Did you make it... Uchiha Gin!"

    Looking away, looking at Yin with a dark smile on his face, the Warring States Period of Buddha furiously said: "Where have you moved those navies? Call them out!"

    "This..."

    Yin groaned for a while, and Yin shrugged helplessly: "Sorry, this is a bit difficult. It is estimated that those guys have no bones left. If you want to meet, you can only go to the Yincao Netherworld."

    "What? You must pay for your life!"

    Silver''s voice just fell, a group of navy leaders stared at Silver with fire-breathing eyes, and tens of thousands of navies were wiped out in an instant. Such a huge loss was enough to hurt the navy.

    "Shoo!"

    Behind the spine, a deadly edge rushed in, and even the ground trembled slightly due to the excessive strength.

    "Black wrist Zefa?"

    Turning his head and glanced at the dark monster, the silver face outlined a vicious murderous intent... The black wrist Zefa is very popular in the navy, and the three future generals-Polusalino, Sakaski, and Ku Zan, all Zefa''s students, and many lieutenants are also his students.

    However, the fate of this general was really miserable. After ups and downs, he finally left his beloved navy and was beheaded by his student Polusalino.

    "I will send you to heaven in advance."

    The light floated between the fingers, the silver expression flashed through the raging color, and then, the boundless light flare was thrown out between the silver hands in an instant.

    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!!!"

    The blue sky was instantly occupied by golden light, and the dazzling light blasted towards Zefa.

    "Qiangqiangqiang!"

    However, the black wrist Zefa is not bad, after all, he is the admiral of the navy, one of the predators standing at the top of the pyramid, and at this moment, like Karp and others, he is still at his peak.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu all fell on the black wrist Zefa, but the ending was eye-popping. His powerful armed look and domineering obviously reached the level of destructive training.

    The light couldn''t tear Zefa''s skin apart, it just left a faint trace, which could be ignored.

    "It deserves to be [Black Wrist Zefa], the armed color is really extraordinary, and the hardness is so high that it can ignore my tricks, but it..." .

    "You general... are destined to die today without a place to be buried."

    A gap suddenly appeared in the palm of his right hand, followed by a gleaming bone knife, drawn from the palm of his hand, and finally fell into Yin''s hand.

    "Kill the ashes!!!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 481 Chapter 479 The Death of the General (Part 2) [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What is that? A knife made of bone?"

    As soon as the bone blade appeared, Zefa noticed it using "sense of sight and domineering". The ordinary blade looked plain and impermanent, harmless to humans and animals, and because it was bone, the blade looked very rough.

    But even so, Black Wrist Zefa felt very bad in his heart.

    "shave!"

    Ignoring the existence of distance for an instant, the black arm Zefa''s huge black iron fist hit the silver face.

    "Buzzing..."

    There was a ripple in the void, before silver''s face appeared on the transparent defensive wall.

    "Eighty-one of Binding Dao is dead!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Black wrist Zefa''s fist finally landed on the barrier formed by "Duankong". The barrier itself only trembled fiercely, unable to smash it, and the silver standing thereafter was safe and as light as a breeze.

    His loose eyes were as calm as water, and he stared at Zefa with an embarrassed expression. Yin had expected this scene.

    "What is this, the defense is so amazing?"

    Seeing confusion, Black Wrist Zefa stared blankly at the barrier blocking his fist, even though it was already covered with cracks, the shock it brought him was beyond words.

    An enchantment that seemed to be smashed to pieces, withstood the force that was enough to crush a mountain... Thinking about it for a moment, the black wrist Zefa''s head turned around, feeling incredible.

    Staring like a torch at the silver-haired young man with clean eyebrows, his slender and straight hair danced without wind, staring at the bottomless eyes, the black wrist saw the abyss of the universe in a daze.

    "ended."

    The indifferent tone suddenly resounded in his ears, and the black wrist froze for a moment, and then the nerve reflex and Yin took the initiative to drive a distance.

    "Huh, luckily it''s okay..."

    Warring States, Karp, and Marshal Sora were relieved and sweat fell. The moment Black Wrist Zefa pounced on Silver, the three of them also became nervous.Although it was a pity that he didn''t kill the silver, the black wrist Zefa finally saved himself, and it was a blessing in misfortune.

    "It''s okay, how is this possible!"

    "Huangquan Hirasaka!"

    The reincarnation writing wheel eyes on his forehead slowly turned, and the void in front of him suddenly split. He glanced at Black Wrist Zefa with a gloomy glance, and then Yin Zong swept into it.

    "Damn it, disappeared again!"

    Marshal Sora Gu yelled and was helpless against Silver''s sly tricks. Although he could feel the wind and grass around him, even the slightest movement could be clearly felt, but Marshal Sora was powerless if he wanted to detect silver invading other dimensions. .

    "How many abilities has this kid used since his appearance? No less than ten, and all of them are extremely tricky mysterious abilities. Our navy has kicked the iron plate this time." The Buddha''s Warring States period showed a bitter smile. The expression is very decadent.

    "Be careful, although I don''t know who his target is, but there is no doubt that it is one of the four of us."

    Marshal Konggu increased his tone and said, the big beads of sweat continued to fall along the ears on both sides.

    "Kakka!"

    The void rippled faintly and broke open again, but the movement was so small that no one could hear it.

    "go to hell!"

    With a cold expression, Yin held a bone knife in his hand and stabbed into the figure in front of him decisively.Hot book www.redianshu.com

    "Puff!"

    Black wrist Zefa sprayed a big mouthful of blood, turned his head in disbelief, and what caught his eyes was a thin figure, which was silver.

    "Zefa!!!"

    Witnessing a heavy blow to a close friend by Yin, both Warring States and Karp were furious and burst into a gust of wind.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    The circular defensive circle appeared again, and the perfect 360-degree defense was completed instantly, but this time the situation was a little different!

    "Kakka!"

    Both Warring States and Karp actually shredded the defensive circle of the "Shenluo Tianzheng" alive, and instantly fell into Yin''s eyes with an iron fist.

    And the fists of the two greeted Yin''s head at the same time.

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    Looking at a long spear underground not far away, Yin''s body instantly switched positions with it.

    "Kakka!"

    Facing the simultaneous attack of Karp and the Warring States period, the ordinary spear was directly crushed into powdery residue.

    "These two old guys..."

    He glanced at Karp and the Warring States Period, Yin was certain that if he was going to get on that one a moment ago, he might have his head cut off.

    It''s no wonder that Karp and the War Congress were furious. Zefa and the two of them joined the navy at about the same time, and they sympathized with each other. Now they are pierced by silver, how can they not be angry?

    "If you avoid the critical point, you can still heal."

    The Warring States Period looked at the wound on the black wrist Zefa and couldn''t help but breathe out. Although the distance was close, it was still a few centimeters away.

    "Heal? The people who were hit by the [Total Killing Ashes] can still be healed? Hahaha... is your navy teasing me!" The voice of deep sarcasm spread, and Yin said coldly: "His The body, the collapse is in sight!"

    "nonsense!"

    The Warring States red-faced rebuttal.

    "Swish swish!"

    At this moment, the sky suddenly fluttered with fragments, dancing without wind, flying towards the sky, and at the same time, Zefa, supported by the Warring States and Karp, also gradually disappeared...

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Zeng Guo He Kao Pu opened his eyes wide, and locked on the body, skin and bones of General Zefa, as well as the internal organs, all dismembered inexplicably, floating like rotting leaves.

    "Hit by my [Common Killing Gray Bones], even if it is just a skin injury, the body will collapse and collapse one by one. It is a miracle that he can survive until now."

    Yin explained softly, looking at Zefa whose body had been wiped out, without emotion.Although there is some sympathy for this guy''s experience, everyone has always had different positions, and the nature of the enemy has never changed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 482 Chapter 480 Killing the Marshal Again (Part 1) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You guy..."

    Sengoku and Karp, as well as Marshal Sora, are all violent. They are not only the relationship between their superiors and colleagues, but they are old comrades who have worked together for decades and are already close friends.

    "Don''t show such a sad expression."

    Compared with the sad Karp and others, Yin seemed much calmer, "Dying for what you call [justice], he also died well..."

    "Hmph, you are not worthy to say the word [justice] for such a treacherous and evil person." Marshal Kong said coldly, exhaling coldness in his words.

    "You old guys are really unforgettable."

    The silver tone said casually: "The so-called justice is completely determined by the victor. If you defeat you here today, then I will be the righteous person! What an interesting thing is that the navy headquarters raises the skull flag!"

    "you wanna die!"

    Marshal Sora was furious, and rushed towards him like a rocket.

    "Old fellow, you are out of date!"

    Yin was not afraid, joking, how he said he was a figure of Kaguya Ji, and even Kaguya Ji level, what is a navy marshal?A stack of side dishes!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fists of the two collided, and a burst of devastating waves suddenly spread. The surrounding buildings were all razed to the ground, and the brutal shock wave was like a broken bamboo.

    "Help the marshal."

    Warring States and Karp looked at each other, and rushed towards Yin.

    "You two are also here to join in the fun...find death!" The silver killer was awe-inspiring, and the Tongren whirled frantically, "Round tomb hell!"

    Two black shadows slid out of the silver body immediately, and rushed towards the Warring States and Karp without hesitation, but it is worth mentioning that the two did not find the shadows, even when the shadows were beside them, Karp and the Warring States also threatened We must teach silver.

    Only those who have the eyes of reincarnation or the "six ways of immortality" like silver can discover the existence of shadows.

    "Boom boom!"

    The power of the shadow was out of place, and Karp and the Warring States were hit hard one after another, with obvious marks of depression in their abdomen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The bodies of the two fell together in the rubble.

    "Carp, who did it?"

    The Warring States period gritted their teeth painfully. Even though they had armed and domineering defense, it didn''t mean that they were invincible. It was normal for them to be torn apart when confronted with an opponent like Silver.

    "I didn''t see it either, bad luck!"

    Karp was also depressed. He was beaten up inexplicably without seeing the enemy, and he couldn''t be relieved of this kind of thing.

    "Uchiha Gin, what did you do to Karp and Sengoku?" Marshal Sora also felt inexplicable, and immediately shouted at Gin.Le Kan Novel www.laok.cc

    A black-handed Zefa is already dead. If Karp and the Warring States are also removed, then the Navy will not want to look up in the future.

    "It¡¯s not clear after I told you. The meaning of [Round Tomb Prison] is not clear to you, and even if the explanation is clear, you are simply unable to deal with it. Support hard."

    Silver''s frivolous perfunctory, can he resist it even if he tells them the secrets of the "Round Tomb Edge Hell"?The answer is naturally no.

    "Damn... Where did you get so many weird abilities?!"

    Marshal Sora was furious, and his momentum kept rising. He was full of arms and domineering. He looked very oppressive, especially the muscles on his shoulders, which was even more frightening.

    "No matter what the strange trick is, but if you kill you, it will stop!" Tiger Eye Gathered Silver''s body, the waves of killing intent made no secret.

    "Kill me, the [Round Tomb Edge Prison] can stop, but..." a fierce light flashed on his cheeks, "but I think the person who died first must be you¡ªMarshal of the Navy, Kong Gu !"

    "Rampant! Shave!"

    Marshal Kong disappeared instantly when he heard the words, and the next second, Yin''s thin body was covered by the giant.The rough hand, bigger than a human head, roared down.

    "Pointing to the gun!"

    The finger gun covered with armed color and domineering, powerful enough to easily penetrate steel, it is even easier to penetrate the human head

    The enraged Marshal Sora pierced Yin''s head with a "finger gun", seemingly intending to kill Yin and avenge the dead Zefa.

    In the face of such a vicious Marshal Kong, Yin naturally would not be polite, and once again flattened the whole Ma Lin with his hands.

    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"

    The high-density energy repulsive force erupted strongly, like a volcanic eruption, and everything around it was hit mercilessly, and instantly vanished.

    "Boom boom!"

    Marshal Kong was even more violently hit. This repulsion broke out too suddenly, and he was shot off in an instant. Although he was armed with domineering defense and did not suffer any serious damage, he looked at the many Marlins destroyed. I have a nervous breakdown!

    This Nima was the second time the navy headquarters was destroyed, and it was the same person who did it!

    "The old man''s skin is hard enough." Yin frowned, and then unceremoniously used his mastery.

    "I''ve played enough, let''s stop here."

    When the voice fell, the silver body erupted like hot chakras like magma, gathered but not scattered, condensed to a height of tens of meters, and finally slowly gathered, turning into a hideous-looking super giant that can easily destroy the world.

    The moment this behemoth flashed, the navy headquarters immediately fell into darkness and was blocked by the full body of Susano.

    "Have you finally released the monster!!!"

    After converging his mind, Marshal Kong stared at the tens of meters tall, feeling stressed, cold sweat dripped uncontrollably, and he didn''t even realize it wet his marshal uniform.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 483 Chapter 481 Killing the Marshal Again (Middle) [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Compared with his huge body, not to mention a narrow island, the whole world has lost a class, a lot of small, and can be easily destroyed with his hands and feet.

    Most people''s complete body must be tens of meters high, such as Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Sasuke, but only one person is a special case-silver!

    Because the pupil power is too majestic, he can increase his full body beard without limitation, and the chakra he needs naturally doubles.

    "For you, a complete body must be more than enough."

    In front of his arms, Marshal Yin looked down on the ground coldly. At this moment, he was extremely small, just a tiny black dot.

    "so big!"

    Marshal Sora was dumbfounded. Even though he was fortunate enough to have witnessed the true face of the complete body, he saw it once at this moment. The shock that had been missing for a long time has not diminished, but has become more intense.

    The dazzling majesty of Suzuo Neng''s body made his scalp numb, and he couldn''t help but bow his head to surrender when he was watched by those huge eyes.

    "Damn it! No matter who loses or wins in the end, the navy headquarters will sink again!" The old Marshal Kong''s face twitched wildly, and in the end, the whole face was green.

    During his tenure, he experienced the sinking of the navy headquarters twice. Thinking about the empty marshal, he was a big head... After Ma Lin was sunk by silver a lot a while ago, the world government and navy spent a lot of effort, even the top level like Bergapunk. Scientists were invited out, and the entire island was rebuilt on the original basis.

    It''s only been a long time now, not a month, and it''s sinking again!

    "No, I absolutely allow this to happen!"

    Marshal Kong shook his head frantically. Even if he died with Yin, he could not sink the navy headquarters again. There was no other reason, it was too tragic!

    "If you don''t do anything, I will come first!"

    Seeing Marshal Sora lingering, Yin took the lead in attacking, and he lifted up his huge right foot and stepped on Marshal Sora''s head.

    "It''s good to have infinite power, but the reaction is too slow!"

    Upon seeing this, Marshal Sora cursed his mouth, his face full of disdain...The power of the complete body is amazing, but this speed... is really unflattering.

    "shave!"

    One of the six navy styles "shaving" was launched instantly, and Marshal Sora escaped his deadly feet in an instant.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Marshal Sora escaped from being trampled by Suzano, but there were so many Ma Lin under his feet that he was not so lucky. After being attacked by Silver Foot, he instantly fell apart.

    "Kakka!"

    The severely damaged land burst in an instant, and as many as several cracks spread open, like a disorganized spider web, the longest crack is tens of meters or even a hundred meters long!

    "This bastard!!!"

    Marshal Sora was depressed and vomited blood. There was no need to fight this war. Silver only needed to control his entire body, Zonohu, and stepped on the navy headquarters for a few laps, and the island might be shattered.

    "Yue step!"

    Marshal Sora, who couldn''t bear it, decided to attack first. He stepped on the air and jumped to the ground, and rushed towards the head of the complete body.Little Tao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com

    Yin stood there.

    "Yo y y... am I dazzled! Still want to counterattack?!"

    Yin sneered, completely obsessed with Zuo Nenghu''s thick arm, waved again, fisted his left arm, and blasted towards Marshal Kong with all his strength.

    "Land feet!"

    Marshal Sora lifted his foot and kicked, a huge silver light splashed in the air, and he rushed straight into the huge fist of the entire body.

    "I can''t help myself."

    Yin sneered when he saw this. His complete body was about to be crushed by the mere "Navy Six Types". He was really funny, even if Marshal Sora''s "Army Foot" was more than ten times stronger than those of CP9 later generations. It is a fantasy to break through the defense of the complete body.

    "Boom boom!"

    Sure enough, just as Yin guessed, when the light of "Lanjiao" rushed into the right fist of the complete body, it only slightly delayed his movement.

    After that, he was completely shattered with the right fist of Zuo Nenghu, and the power gap between them was too far.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    At the same time, the air marshal of the navy headquarters finally used all his strength, domineering and raging, lightning and thunder in the air.Dark clouds rolled over the entire navy headquarters, and the blue sky and white clouds were strongly suppressed by some mysterious and powerful force.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Yin''s face was slightly stunned, and after taking a closer look, he asked in amazement: "Is the overlord look domineering? It''s still the kind of powerhouse who has reached the realm of thousands of destructions, which is somewhat interesting."

    "This old man is not weaker than Roger and Whitebeard..."

    The silver eyes gleamed, as he estimated the strength of Marshal Kong in his heart, he couldn''t help but nodded in admiration. This domineering overlord roared the sky, the whole body of Marshal Kong was coated with a faint golden light, and the different black and gold skins mixed together. At this moment, Marshal Kong feels totally different.

    "Oh, have you transformed?!"

    In the face of Marshal Sora''s monstrous aura, Yin turned a deaf ear to it, and instead ridiculed it without fear: "You and Polusalino simply teamed up and called [Sparkling]!"

    "The teeth are sharp!"

    Marshal Kong snorted and showed his full strength. His self-confidence skyrocketed. Looking at the oncoming Susao Nenghu''s fist, he decisively launched the "Moon Step" and moved over.

    This battle seems to be going to confront it head-on and completely.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fist of the full body was finally in close contact with Marshal Sora, a shock wave visible to the naked eye burst out, and the void of several hundred meters in a radius became a vacuum zone.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 484 Chapter 482 Killing the Marshal Again (Part 2) [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"blocked?"

    The silver pupils were slightly opened, somewhat unexpectedly, able to block Suzuo Nohu with physical skills. This was the second person I saw besides Bamen Kai.

    "It deserves praise."

    Yin nodded slightly, making no secret of the admiration in his eyes.

    "Hey... It''s a bit reluctant, but it''s not a big deal."

    Marshal Kong grinned with a bright smile, his eyes raised at a forty-five degree angle, trying to catch a trace of panic from Yin''s calm face.

    "That''s fun!"

    The face that was still like stagnant water suddenly gave out a strange smile, Yin said with a smile: "The feeling of being cold from a high place is too troublesome. Find an opponent with barely equal strength to fight a battle, even if it is a short-lived effort. It is also a gift from heaven."

    "Rampant guy!"

    Marshal Kong burst out with more powerful strength when he heard the words, and his strength gradually increased, and the evenly matched situation was slowly broken, and the complete body must be in a faint defeat.

    "It''s powerful...but..."

    Silver nodded slightly when he saw it, and was able to fight hand-to-hand with a complete body beard. This kind of super weirdness is indeed rare in the world.

    "Kakka!"

    At this moment, the area where the fist of the complete body Suzano and Marshal Sora collided suddenly saw a huge crack, and a terrifying aura radiated from the complete body of the Suzano.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    After being violently shaken, Marshal Sora''s eyes widened, and he said in amazement, "Could it be that Uchiha Silver has merged [Shaking Fruit] with the ability of this monster?"

    "correct answer!"

    Silver clapped and laughed loudly: "As expected of the admiral, such an excellent ability, if not combined with my ninjutsu, it would be too wasteful! It''s a pity that I didn''t reward you this time. If you do... I will send you to death!"

    "Suzuo can almost empty shock!"

    "Kakka!"

    The cracks in the void expanded extremely rapidly, spreading an exaggerated distance of hundreds of meters in an instant, and the sky appeared to collapse.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Marshal Kong, who was in a stalemate with the complete body, was also severely injured, and his body flew upside down without a trace, and was directly bombarded by the force of the silver terror.

    "It''s almost the end."

    Silver removed the full body beard, and the body also fell to the ground. After the full body beard was combined with the shaking fruit, the power naturally increased, and Marshal Sora was instantly defeated.

    "Ah, you are not dead yet?"

    Staring at the figure several kilometers away, Yin Zong flew over, while using the "sparkling fruit" to compress the photon, condensing into a golden sword-the sky cloud sword!

    "Yeye!" Yeye Chinese www.yeyezw.com

    Gazing at Marshal Sora who was faint, Yin raised his right hand to say hello politely.

    "You guy."

    Commander Kong opened his eyes and looked at the face close at hand, his heart was ashamed. The blow of the world just now shattered his right arm, his entire bones were also severely damaged, and he could barely survive. It''s God...no, it''s silver to save face.

    "Uchiha Gin, you will perish sooner or later if you continue to walk on the wrong road." Commander Kong was out of breath, his voice groaning as soft as a mosquito, very vague.

    "Wrong path? That''s right for me."

    Yin Wenyan laughed indifferently, and said disapprovingly: "If everyone is on the right path, then the so-called road of justice may have already been overcrowded, and I have long lost my share. So I can only create another one. Shortcut, take the opposite road to justice, this is all resenting your world government, the pirates are not guilty!"

    "Kungfu is as good as ever."

    After a light glance at Silver, Marshal Sora closed his eyes in despair. There is no justice in the world government, and there are countless dark activities that have been done for hundreds of years.

    In the final analysis, everyone has different positions. There is no distinction between justice and evil. The winner is justice.

    "Farewell, Marshal of the Navy."

    Indifferently waved the big sword-the sky cloud sword, the hot and sharp light made Marshal Kong''s eyes a little hollow. He never thought that one day he would end up like this, someone would hold the knife at him like an executioner.

    "Shoo!"

    The sword light struck, smashing Marshal Kong''s throat in one fell swoop, and he closed his eyes in despair.

    "Puff!"

    A huge gap flashed on the neck, and the entire head was almost separated by a single knife. Because the attack characteristics of the "Sky Cloud Sword" were accompanied by burning heat, the gap in the neck was burnt.

    "marshal!!!"

    When Karp and Zeng Guo saw that his eyes were splitting, Tiger''s eyes glared at the cold, isolated figure, his fists creaked, especially when the Warring States was about to rush over to avenge Marshal Kong, Yin blinked a little, and he was powerless. To fly out.

    "Boom boom!"

    The Warring States Period was beaten mercilessly by the shadow of silver. Even with armed and domineering defense, it made his nose and face swollen, and his head swelled to think of a big watermelon!

    "You are too far away."

    Yun Danfeng glanced at the two of them, and Yin continued: "Leave you two alive and linger in wailing. It''s not a bad thing. Through the mouths of the two of you, you can extol the world''s horror to me and let this world Live in my shadow."

    After the voice fell, Yin''s body gradually disappeared.

    "Why didn''t this guy just destroy the navy?!" Karp was indignant, but also deeply puzzled.

    "Don''t understand, this guy is playing with our Navy as pets. As for not killing us, this is easier to understand. Which owner has you ever seen kills a pet that pleases him? Damn Uchiha Silver! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 485 Chapter 483 A reward of five billion Baileys! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"So we are too weak?"

    Kapu smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and his tightly clenched fists were also loosened, right? In Yin''s eyes, they couldn''t make it to Da Ya Hall at all, they all existed like pawns.

    Karp suddenly had such ridiculous thoughts... Sometimes, being weak and difficult to get into the eyes of others is not necessarily a thankful thing.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the navy is really embarrassed, a good navy headquarters, this time it has completely turned into ruins, even the general and the marshal are dead, it is pitiful."

    The frivolous voice came out of the ground, and when he looked intently, Bai Jue was completely white.

    "You guy is Uchiha Gin''s person?"

    With the appearance of Bai Jue, both Karp and the Warring States Period of Buddha were full of different colors. When Bai Jue used to spy on intelligence, he was inevitably caught by the Navy, but in the end both committed suicide.

    "Uchiha Silver is indeed an unfathomable monster, and the people around him are not people who cannot be estimated by common sense."

    The Warring States murmured, Bai Jue had been killed many times by them, but they couldn''t kill it at all. Every time, the navy saw it elsewhere.

    "Master Yin asked me to bring you a word..."

    Glancing at the Warring States Period and Karp, Bai Jue said, "Master Yin said that he has been in this world for many days, and he has no ability to do anything for world peace and the people of the world. Every time he thinks about this, Master Yin has trouble sleeping and eating. Ann..."

    "Shit!"

    Karp and Zhan Guo looked at each other. Both of them had angry hair upside down, their bones creaked, and they cursed Yin Shamelessly and shamelessly.

    Uchiha Silver is now the world¡¯s most brutal prisoner, killing the five old stars, slaying Roger, the Pirate King, and damaging the white beard... countless crimes are countless, and the amount of reward is up to 3.5 billion Baileys. , And now he has killed the Admiral of the Navy and the retired general Black Wrist Zefa. The amount of this reward will definitely increase again, reaching at least 5 billion.

    "This bastard will be blessed if he doesn''t come out to destroy world peace. Who dares to expect him to maintain world peace? This is simply wishful thinking!"

    Sengoku and Karp glanced at each other, they both saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes, and immediately nodded tacitly, but they didn''t dare to say it. There is no way, who made the fist of the family to annihilate the horror of all living beings. .

    If you resist, the navy will collapse in an instant.

    "So..." Bai Jue''s body has already burrowed into the ground, and most of his body has disappeared. "Master Yin said that the task of protecting the world will be handed over to the navy."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and it is five consecutive days.

    Ma Lin''s numerous wars in the navy headquarters were impossible to hide. When the news that the admiral of the navy, Konggu, and the retired general were beheaded, the whole world was silent.

    The Navy also raised the price of the silver reward again, which was comparable to the figure predicted by the Warring States Period, reaching a staggering 5 billion Baileys.

    "Father, I''m afraid we won''t get revenge in this life!" v3 Academy www.v3sy.com

    On a certain island in the New World, aboard the Mobile, Marco, with a decadent face, looked listless and looked very depressed.

    Marko pointed to Silver¡¯s latest reward, which was a series of five billion Baileys, and said grumpily: "That pervert broke into the navy headquarters where the masters gathered, and annihilated most of the naval elites, and even brought their marshal Kong. , And the retired general, your old enemy, that black wrist Zefa was also killed by him."

    "is it?"

    The white beard said calmly, and subconsciously touched the wound, he looked very calm, and there was no happiness or disappointment.

    "Father, you..."

    But Marco saw the difference between Whitebeard, a power that can destroy the world

    The super big pirate of China has always done things without fear. Even if the opponent is the navy headquarters, White Beard dares to fight without fear.

    But in the face of the silver who is alone, the white beard is rarely silent... what does it mean?According to Marco''s understanding, he knows this unbelievable big pirate... now he is scared!That''s why you can stay calm and not be swallowed up by anger. If others dared to kill the members of the White Beard Pirates, this man who is known as the strongest man in the world would have already attacked!

    Of course, the title of the strongest man in the world has long been far from the white beard.

    It is also an island in the New World.

    "Boss Kaido, that Uchiha Silver was not dead, and he killed their marshal in the navy headquarters, and the previously retired general-Heiwan Zefa, hahaha... In this way, the power of the navy will inevitably be affected. It¡¯s hard to take care of us, we can take the opportunity to attack..."

    "boom!"

    The beast Kaido slapped the demented little brother into the air, and shouted: "Are you stupid stupid with stones in his head! Good ass! Did you forget! Uchiha Silver is also Lao Tzu''s enemy? ! You pig!"

    "Five billion Baileys, this guy offers far more rewards than the captain."

    Somewhere in the new world, a man with red hair and a straw hat, who is usually cheerful, also showed a cautious expression.

    And like the white beard, he instinctively touched the unhealed wound on his body. This person is one of the "Four Emperors" in later generations-"Red Hair" Shanks!

    But now, it was just an ordinary character. On the sea of ??strong men, the red-haired Shanks was just a trivial little person.

    "From now on, this era should be renamed. It does not belong to [One Piece] Roger, nor is it called [White Beard], and it cannot be [Golden Lion Shiji]. It should be called Uchiha Silver to be more precise."

    This idea came up in the minds of great pirates all over the world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 486 Chapter 484 is just annihilated the admiral, donéˆ¥æª› worry [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There are too many big facts that happened this time. The pirates who are usually idle are also speeding up the grabbing of turf. The navy was beaten by Uchiha Silver. Especially this time, a lot of turf was empty and the pirates came out. Opportunity.

    "I heard Kaido say that [Road Sign History Text] was snatched away by Uchiha Gin. It seems that he is destined to be the enemy of my old mother. Even if my old mother doesn''t find him, Uchiha Gin will not let her go. Who would let a piece of [the text of the road sign history] be in the hands of my old lady."

    New World Cake Island, this is where the Pirate Group of Bigumam resides,

    "Guru!"

    The huge Bigu Mamu was eating dessert, while staring coldly at the wanted order in his hand, the bloodshot pupils made up for the secret cloth.

    "Jie Jie, what a terrifying newcomer. Killing the five old stars, Roger, the Admiral, and the Admiral, it seems that the world has gone violently... But then, this boring world will be interesting. what!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    O''Hara.

    This place is too remote, so the information transmission is very slow, and there are Bai Jue avatars around the island to watch, even if a news bird comes to deliver a newspaper, it will stop it. Information from the outside world is almost isolated here.

    This is also impossible. The construction of Pluto is too large, and it may be exposed if you are not careful. Yin ordered Bai Jue to kill all unidentified creatures close to O''Hara.

    "How is the interpretation of the historical text?"

    Inside the tree cave full of books, there were historical texts collected by Silver Order everywhere. Even if they could not be moved, they were carved by Moonlight Moria.

    "The content is too majestic to explain in detail in a short time."

    Nicole Olvia is responsible for the interpretation of the historical text, while Nicole Robin is responsible for the neatly written records. Robin is young and not suitable for a lot of work.

    The only thing worthy of Olvia¡¯s gratification is that Yin did not force her mother and daughter to work overtime. When they were tired, they would take a rest. When they were bored, they could go around and play casually. Sometimes Yin would take the initiative to play with Robin. Although it seems naive, Quandang passed the boring time.

    "Have you made any secret agreement with the government recently? The warships that O''Hara monitored around have retreated." Olvia asked curiously.

    Although the navy was afraid of being beaten by the silver, there were still many ships monitoring O''Hara on the sea around O''Hara, and now these ships have quietly left.

    "Maybe the people from the Navy and the government have been defeated. After cleaning them so many times, the group should also be aware of the gap between them. It is normal to retreat."

    Grabbing an apple casually, Yin explained dispiritedly.

    "Have you destroyed another navy-supported country?" Olvia frowned, tired of the kind of people who destroy towns at every turn.

    "I''m not the kind of executioner who kills innocent people. This time I just killed two people."

    Throwing away the apple core in one hand, Yin tilted his head and said boredly: "Marshal Konggu and Heiwan Zefa, they just killed them, by the way, they killed tens of thousands of navies, and razed their navies to the ground. There is nothing to be surprised about. Of." 52 Literature www.52wpe.com

    "Puff!"

    The water that Olvia and Nicole Robin had just drunk spurted out, staring at Yin with dull eyes, and the lazy appearance didn''t care about it.

    "You guy... do you want to subvert the world."

    Olvia was speechless. Although some parts of the navy and the world government were dark and disgusting, there was one thing that couldn''t be denied. Without naval suppression, the world would only get messier.

    "Of course not. I still have a few livelihoods. I beat him last time in the Warring States Period, but I slaughtered him this time. It seems that I am too cold and heartbroken. As for the navy hero Karp, this old man doesn''t let anyone else. I hate it, so the two of them were only slightly injured. As for Polusali and Sakaski, as well as lieutenants like Kuzan...small characters are not worthy of me."

    Regardless of the stunned eyes of Olvia and Nicole Robin, Yin said to himself: "It''s just that he killed a marine marshal. The general Zefa was just carrying him. He was looking for death by himself. He retired and came out to challenge me. , A life and death thing!"

    If people do not offend me, I will not offend. This is Silver¡¯s creed of being a human being. Since Zefa takes the initiative to challenge him, he is only to blame for being killed. Silver will not have the so-called guilt, including empty space. The marshal is the same.

    "This world is completely chaotic. The balance of the world has been disrupted by you. The marshal and generals have fallen one after another. The navy must have suffered a fatal blow. The balance of the world will be broken by you. The pirates will definitely become active again."

    Olvia sighed sentimentally, with a somewhat unbearable tone.

    "It''s really wide-ranging. People die every day in the world. If you worry about this kind of thing, it won''t take long for you to lose even the most basic charm of a woman."

    Looking at Olvia, silver meant something.

    "The most basic thing about a woman? What is that? Do you know Robin." Olvia looked at Little Robin, who also shook her head blankly.

    "I don''t understand this? You should just be a man."

    Yin showed a hopeless expression and pointed to the looming wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, "If there are too many wrinkles, women will lose their basic lethality. A man''s heart can''t be captured. Do you dare to say that you are a woman? ."

    "Sorry, I''m just that kind of vulgar fan!"

    A dissatisfied glance at Yin, Olvia did not expect that he would be so boring, discussing such trivial issues, but Olvia still subconsciously touched the wrinkles in the corner of his eyes.

    The pursuit of beauty and men''s subconscious hunting for beauty are actually a biological instinct.

    "The woman who couldn''t help it."

    Yin shook his head slightly, and hurried to the underground factory to build the "Pluto".

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 487 Chapter 485 The new general marshal and the establishment of "Seven Wuhai" [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The heart of O''Hara.

    With great strength, Yin dug out an unprecedented huge pit, reaching the depths of the earth. An unusually mammoth project is going on here.

    In this bottomless pit, countless scientists from all over the world are working hard, most of them are shipbuilding experts, and most of them are kidnapped by the Navy from the Navy.

    The second is the endless Bai Jue army, responsible for doing some hard work.

    "Sir Silver."

    Seeing the silent appearance of silver, the crowds of Bai Jue were kneeling on one knee, and the unconscious shipbuilder Tom also rushed over non-stop.

    Now controlled by illusion, Tom is only obedient to silver words.

    "This ship...it''s a big shame."

    After roughly scanning the behemoth in front of him, Yin discovered that he had a simple naked eye, unable to see the edge, and revealed the reincarnation writing round eyes when he could not see it.

    "It''s worthy of being an ancient weapon. The area of ??the deck alone has a range of tens of kilometers... No wonder the entire underground area of ??O''Hara has to be hollowed out."

    Perceiving the whole picture of "Pluto", Rao was stereotyped in silver, and couldn''t help but exclaim. Deep in his pupils, a flash of surprise and astonishment flashed.

    It is no wonder that this kind of black technology is called "Pluto" for super warships that reach dozens of kilometers. It is called the title of god, and its power must naturally reach the level of destroying the world.

    "How many years will it take to complete?"

    Looking expectantly at Tom, who was sweating profusely, Yin looked at him expectantly. After this thing was built, he could get 10,000 points, and he could even blast the whole world with weapons on the spot. The advantage was self-evident.

    "This one¡­"

    A touch of embarrassment flashed in Tom''s eyes, and he gave an unexpected answer, "Although progress is fast, it will take at least ten years even at the fastest level."

    "Only ten years?"

    Yin had a weird face and an unmoving look on the surface, but he secretly admired Tom in his heart. This work efficiency was amazing... Before Silver had not traveled through, the world he lived in in his previous life, also as a warship, built an aircraft carrier a few hundred meters long. It will take five to eight years or even longer.

    The current "Pluto" is dozens of times the size of an aircraft carrier, and its complexity is also the same. It takes ten years to build, which is only a few years longer than the cycle of building an aircraft carrier. Tom''s shipbuilding speed is amazing!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, an extremely important event occurred in another part of the world.

    Marshal Air was killed on the battlefield, and the navy has no leader. Now the pirates all over the world are in chaos. A brand new marshal must be found to suppress the pirates. If it is unimaginable, the navy will collapse sooner or later.Literary City www.bxwxc.com

    Therefore, under unacceptable circumstances, the five old stars, no, the bald head of the five old stars was killed by silver. Now it is more appropriate to say that the four old stars are more appropriate. The four old stars accept the command of the navy headquarters-the Warring States of Buddha, and become The Admiral of Quanxing!

    At the same time, the navy has three more new generals-Polusalino, and Sakaski, including Kuzan, all have been promoted to admiral at once!

    If they develop according to the original work, they will naturally take a lot of time to set foot in the generals, but Marshal Sora and Zefa were all killed by silver, and the high-level navy suffered serious losses. If they were not allowed to do so, they could only make them cheaper. So these rising stars are all Exceptionally promote the general.

    Not only that, the four old stars also made an extremely surprising decision.

    The evil special organization "Seven Wuhai under the King" was also established ahead of schedule. It was also much earlier than in the original work, and its members were extremely strange.

    "The damn four old stars, without the approval of the Navy, they set up this kind of evil organization, what a shit [Seven Wu Hai under King], these seven pirates are stains of justice, this group of guys are a bunch of extremely evil Pirate!"

    Inside the office of the new admiral, there was a thunderous roar.

    "There is no other way. The members of Mary Joa are extremely disappointed in our navy. It is normal to use the power of the pirates to suppress the pirates."

    Huang Yuan, who had just been promoted to general, was full of spirits, lazily tapping on Erlang''s legs, and spitting out his eye circles comfortably, as if all this had nothing to do with him, this servant held the mentality of being upright.

    "The key is that the guy is too strong, and the world government refuses to send people to help us. In the next few decades, our navy will have no capital to fight that guy. In this war, the navy will lose nothing. If Uchiha Gin cannot be defeated in war, it will be the time when the navy is removed."

    The green pheasant had a sad face. Even though he was promoted to a general, he didn''t feel anything to be happy about. On the contrary, the burden on his shoulders became heavier and heavier, and he couldn''t relax.

    "Hmph, both of you bastards. If O''Hara had killed that damn Uchiha Silver, nothing would happen today."

    Looking through the window at the ruins of the navy headquarters, the furious red dog roared at the two green pheasants and the yellow monkey.

    "Sakaski, pay attention to your wording!"

    Sengoku frowned, and then coldly glanced at Aka Dog, and said: "Even if O''Hara and Uchiha Gin were in the war, our losses were equally heavy and extraordinary, and Kuzan and Polusalino made the right choice at the time. The three challenge Uchiha Silver, I''m afraid that guy has long been thrown into the sea to feed the fish!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The red dog was silent and silent on the surface, but he hated the yellow ape and the green pheasant to death in his heart. He once imagined that on the day he was arrested, perhaps he was defeated in battle against a big pirate like Baibeard, and finally died heroically... But as the saying goes, Dreams are the opposite of reality, which is not bad at all.

    Unexpectedly, the red dog was captured alive for the first time in his life. It was not facing the enemy. It turned out to be the two teammates of the yellow ape and the green pheasant. Every time I think about this, the red dog will vomit blood for three liters, feeling that his dignity is by these two The despicable man trampled.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 488 Chapter 486: The Trend of the Big Pirates [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The rash establishment of the "Seven Martial Sea of ??Kings" this time was too hasty, and the world government and navy were not prepared in time. The selection of candidates was extremely hasty, and some people did not dare to compliment it.

    "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal, "Moonlight" Moria, "Tianyasha" Doflamingo, and "Tyrant" Bear etc... Currently, the world government has only tentatively decided There are these few people.

    As for the well-known "Emperor" Boya Hancock, now he is still a kid, or he has not been born yet. Yin did not inquire about the specific situation.

    Of course, there is another most incredible candidate-Uchiha Silver!

    "A group of idiots, idiots [four old stars], just a mere world government, do you still want me to join this rubbish organization that you established? The so-called [Seven Wuhai under the king] is just a joke. You can let me join. Be equal to me."

    The silver in O''Hara was also invited by the world government, but he ruthlessly criticized the world government and destroyed the ships sent by the world government with extreme hegemony.

    The reason is that Lao Tzu''s dignity is offended!

    For this far-fetched reason, the world government is speechless. After all, the silver reward is as high as 5 billion Baileys, and now the candidates for "Seven Wuhai under the King" are newcomers in their early days.

    Including the so-called "Eagle Eye" Mihawk, in the silver eye are all small people who can''t get on the table.

    "Sir Yin... then do I join this organization?"

    Moonlight Moria looked at Yin cautiously, in a cold sweat, cursing the world government thousands of times in his heart, for fear that the enraged Yin would get rid of himself in anger.

    "you...."

    Glancing at Moonlight Moria, whose face was faint, her silver eyeballs were turning tricklely, "Although my identity is not suitable for this organization, you are good now. The reason why the world government can value you is probably because you escaped. [Promotion of the city]."

    "Cough cough cough, all rely on Lord Silver!"

    Moonlight Moriah quickly bowed and sincerely thanked him. Since he escaped from "Propulsion City", the Navy has raised his reward, but the shady in it is not known. The reason why he was able to escape from "Propulsion City" where birds do not shit It came out completely because Bai Jue secretly helped.

    Otherwise, Moonlight Moriah is still eating prison food in "Propulsion City".

    "But there is something that makes me very concerned. Why did the world government know that I killed the five-headed bald star, when I obviously wiped out their troops..."

    Yin was puzzled and had not understood how this incident was exposed.

    "This reason has something to do with Murloc Island."

    Bai Jue immediately stood up and interrupted, and he was in charge of the intelligence, "Master Yin neglected two people, or two murlocs are more accurate-Tiger and Jinping!"

    "the two of them?"

    Yin Wenyan frowned slightly. He was familiar with the names of these two men. Tiger was the captain of the Pirates of the Sun, and Jin Ping was also one of the "Seven Wuhai Kings", but this guy is now unknown and has no future. So famous.

    "Yes, the two of them happened to witness this happening. Tiger informed the world government of this news, in exchange for the world government''s conditions for sheltering the fisherman island."

    Bai Jue said the truth.Douzi Literature Network www.douziwx.com

    "A murloc island is so courageous." A flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and Yin regarded Tiger as a thorn in his eyes, but he did not expect to be used by this guy once without knowing it.

    "Sir Silver, do you want to go to Fishman Island immediately and kill the obnoxious guy?" Moonlight Moria made a gesture of wiping his neck, flattering flattery on his face.

    "Not for the time being, I will clean up the Murloc Island sooner or later in the future." Yin thought for a moment, and finally shook his head. After the white star, the super nuclear weapon, came out, it would not be anxious to go to the Murloc Island.

    "By the way, what happened to [Red Hair] Shanks, White Beard, and Kaido of the beasts, including the Pygum Pirates?"

    Yin leaned comfortably on the soft sofa and asked with a very lazy expression.

    He asks about the movements of these big pirates every day, and it has become a compulsory course. After all, these characters are all the strongest characters in the world, and of course there is one exception-"Redhead" Shanks.

    This is just an ordinary little guy now, and even the crew hasn''t made enough now, but in view of its future reputation, silver still treats it equally.

    "what''s the situation?"

    Bai Jue heard the words secretly, but still replied: "The white beard was beaten down by Lord Silver, and he is still recovering. As for the sharpening of the beast Kaido, he is scrambling for territory everywhere in the New World. The same is true for Mu."

    As for "Redhead" Shanks, now he is just a passerby.

    "After all, it''s just a bunch of short-sighted people."

    Yin Wenyan curled his lips in disdain, and immediately asked with a calm expression: "How about the [Road Sign History Text] of the Kingdom of Wazumi, and if it is appropriate, I will snatch him immediately."

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Bai Jue¡¯s bitter smile looked like a grieving wife: ¡°This samurai country has many masters. Lord Silver also knows that I¡¯m not suitable for fighting, and the final result will be...¡±

    "In short, it was a failure, right." Yin sighed, and then murmured to himself: "Bai Jue, you are really a failed work of Kaguya Ji, but his powerful woman made you such a kind of unsuitable for fighting. Flaws."

    "That''s the samurai of Wano Country."

    Bai Jue retorted quite dissatisfied, but Yin ignored him.

    Then his eyes fell on Moonlight Moria, Yin said again: "Moria, you can rush to Mariejoa, remember not to let the world government understand our relationship, the four old stars have any information to notify as soon as possible I."

    "Master Silver can rest assured!"

    Moonlight Moria bowed sincerely again and left respectfully.

    Regardless of whether his appearance was disguised or sincere, one thing is certain now that Moonlight Moria dare not even breathe in the air when facing Silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 489 Chapter 487 Ultimate Devil Fruitéˆ¥æ–ºâ‚¬æ“²urgery Fruit [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The establishment of the "Seven Martial Sea of ??Kings" has had a big impact on the situation of the entire world, and the pirates are naturally the first to bear the brunt. After all, the "Seven Martial Seas of Kings" is used by the world government to check and balance the pirates.

    The pirates of the New World yelled at the "King Seven Martial Seas" shamelessly. On the one hand, they were pirates and on the other hand, they were the lackeys of the government. They were despised by the world, but everyone was envious and hated of this organization. After all, there was a " "Qiwuhai", you can rob at will in the future, and the navy will ignore it. How cool!

    Time passed quickly, and this flicker was just a few months later. In short, the establishment of the "Seven Wuhai Under Kings" had a significant impact on the world situation, and it suddenly became the focus of people all over the world.

    After a few months of low-key, it is not easy for Silver to get off the headlines of the news paper!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Master Yin, I have heard about [Surgery Fruit]."

    In the villa near the coast, the scenery is not bad, sitting north facing south, every morning when you just look up, you see the magnificent sea.

    Bai Jue''s face flushed and reported the top-secret news to Silver. In addition to monitoring the movements of certain great pirates, Bai Jue''s task was to secretly collect a large number of precious devil fruits, such as surgery fruits, thunder fruits, and dark fruits. The ability to guard against the sky.

    Even if the silver is not used by itself, it can be used by the confidante on the farm.

    "The fruit of the operation disappeared? Are you sure? Bai Jue!"

    Just getting out of the bedding, he was still in a trance, but when he heard the news of the fruits of the operation, Yin Pang''s fatigue was swept away, and his cheeks were full of excitement.

    Birth, old age, sickness and death is the only way a person must travel in his life. All living things have the day when the flowers bloom and the day when they reach the end of their life.

    Everything in the universe is like this.

    But as the saying goes, there is no absolute in everything, there are some unknown accidents, such as Kaguya Ji, she can live forever without death.

    The same goes for all the silver Kaguya Ji received.But those who can do this are the only two of them in the whole world.

    "If I have the ability to obtain the fruits of the operation, I can do [Not Old Surgery] without limitation. In that case, Kushina and others can get eternal life just like me."

    Yin''s face was full of enthusiasm, and the waves suddenly surging in that silent heart for a long time!

    "Where is the specific location?"

    Clenching fists tightly, silver is determined to win the "fruits of surgery". This thing is too important to me. It is related to the future lives of Uzumaki Kushina and others. After all, the farm in my mind is only effective for silver, but for others. A piece of paradise where you can live with peace of mind.Tower Novel www.taxiaoshuo.com

    Although the price of ¡°lifeless surgery¡± is to sacrifice oneself, this is not a big problem for silver. After all, ten tails are immortal. Even if only one cell is destroyed, it can continue to give birth to brand new ones. Body.

    "The navy and the Doflamingo Pirates have both discovered it, but the guy Doflamingo has a slightly better strategy and temporarily snatched the [Surgery Fruit] from the Navy."

    Bai Jue''s tone was slightly helpless, as well as his disdain for the Navy, and continued: "When I learned that [Surgery Fruit] had fallen into Doflamingo''s hands, the navy guys actually stopped! I don¡¯t know what those idiots think, or how to say it¡¯s the legendary [Ultimate Fruit]. The Navy should know how precious it is, and it has put too much Flamenco in vain."

    "This is normal, nothing to be surprised."

    Yin was rather calm, and explained: "Don''t forget that Brother Doflamingo is different from the past. After all, his current identity is [Seven Wuhai under the King], not the hair thief that everyone had punished before. ...If the navy continues to move him, it will be equivalent to hitting the four old stars in the face, [Xia Wuhai under the king] is recognized by the world government."

    "The world government and the navy are really shameless. On the one hand, they yell [absolute justice] every day, and on the other hand they allow or even ignore [Qiwuhai under the king] this evil organization to steal..."

    Bai Jue''s face is full of contempt, this is also a slap in the face.

    "After all, there is no justice in this world at all. In the final analysis, it is the same sentence. The person who can judge the difference between justice and evil is the final winner!"

    Yin Kan spoke with an undisguised desire, "Morlia Moonlight is temporarily out to help me collect [the text of the history] this kind of thing, you are not an opponent of Doflamingo..."

    Bai Jue was silent when he heard this. It was a fact. He was better at inquiring about intelligence than fighting.

    "Then I will take care of this task myself."

    With silver eyes like torches, the importance of the "fruits of surgery" in his eyes even surpassed the "shocking fruits" of the white beard and the "shining fruits" of the yellow ape, which must not be missed.

    "After the matter is over, just find someone to eat the fruit of the operation, and then I can plant his bones."

    While getting dressed, Yin secretly planned, and when he left, he gave Olvia and Nicole Robin a push, and then rushed to the new world without stopping.

    Before leaving, Yin put on a set of clothes and offered a reward of 5 billion. The identity was really dazzling. He was unavoidable in the middle. Moreover, this world will never lack idiots who are self-conscious. He clearly knows that it is an unshakable existence. Those who lack a string in their heads will still face the challenge of life and death.

    Take the original Yellow Ape as an example. After Monkey D. Luffy beat the Flying Dragon Man, Yellow Ape rushed to the Chambord Islands to suppress it. Some idiot pirates who wanted to make a name known all over the world knew that he was a general, but they still liked it. The challenges of this kind of self-defeating people are countless all over the world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 490 Chapter 488 Don Quixote Pirates [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!An island in the new world.

    An unknown mysterious island, white snow, a blizzard falling from the sky, the cold wind is biting, the lingering storm is frightening, and the cold is shivering.

    "Uuuuuu...hahaha, this time we must have a big meal! Have a good time!"

    In a certain haven, there was a warship parked with a strange sign on the bow, it was a pink flamingo, and a smug smile could be heard.

    "I thought that [Seven Wuhai under the King] was a deceitful use, but it was just to fool us into serving the world government. Now it seems that this special identity really works, the navy group of scumbags, never again. I won''t chase after us, haha..."

    Even with the cover of the storm and the cold wind, the ecstatic laughter was still difficult to cover.The Pirate Group temporarily stationed here is the Don Quixote Pirate Group, and their boss is also known as the "Tianyasha" Doflamingo.

    At this moment, Doflamingo is driving the Party happily!

    "Dover, [Surgery Fruit] is something the Navy covets. We snatched it. Are those guys really willing to let us go?"

    The speaker is called Torrepol. He wears a cloak with a circle and a quilt, holds a cane with a plum blossom logo, and wears a pair of small sunglasses. He always has half of his nose hanging and his hair is straight. The bangs and lower part are glue-like hanging hair, bare feet, shackles on the feet, shaggy upper lip, and sparse teeth, which is a typical image of a sloppy uncle.

    This disgusting snotty man, but the number two figure of the Don Quixote Pirates, Torre Boulder is the confidant of Doflamingo.

    "Jiejie, what about you? I can only blame the navy for his stupidity. He came out with [Qiwuhai under the king]. It''s a laugh!"

    The young and strong Doflamingo smiled sullenly, uttering endless ridicule in his words, "The world government was beaten by Uchiha Silver and couldn''t find the southeast, northwest, the marshal and one of the [five old stars] are dead, now It is more appropriate to call them [Four Old Stars]...hahaha!!"

    An unscrupulous and arrogant smile came from Doflamingo''s throat, happy to suggest that the world government was badly beaten.

    "Dover, what are our plans for the next step? [Surgery Fruits] are for sale? Or for our own people. Our men and horses seem to be capable people. It doesn''t seem to be cost-effective to find any garbage and use [Surgery Fruits]."

    Torrepol said in a deep voice, as one of Doflamingo''s most loyal dog minions, he knows many other secrets.Doflamingo will never sell things like "surgery fruits" that are against the sky.

    "You can''t sell it, so let''s find a suitable subordinate to use it in the future, and then... hey, I have seen my eternal immortal appearance, Jiejie..."

    Doflamingo couldn''t help laughing out of ecstasy. He was one of the few people who knew the power of the "fruits of surgery". The pirates couldn''t restrain any emotions at first, and their gratitude and enmity were their truest. Portrayal.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhh, this harsh laughter is really terrible, Don Quixote Pirates...It''s really not easy to find you, it took me a lot of effort!"

    An ethereal voice fell from the sky, and a flash of light fell from the depths of the void.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled fiercely, and then the ground began to dismember and collapse, splashing a lot of flames, and a few meters of smoke clearly visible.Hot search novel www.resoooxs.com

    "who?"

    With such a big movement, the pig was awakened, let alone the Don Quixote Pirates!

    "Your boss is called Doflamingo, right... My intention is the fruits of the operation you mentioned before... I don''t like to talk nonsense and hand over the fruits of the operation. If you leave here, resist to the end. A dead end."

    In the dust and smoke, the thin, low-looking figure said, with his long hair fluttering, he walked straight towards Doflamingo and the others.

    "Boy, don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you speak big words, you are more arrogant than the navy!"

    Doflamingo''s face was gloomy enough to drip out, and he stared at the looming body unkindly, suddenly feeling a little familiar in outline.

    "Navy? It''s just a defeated general." In the end, the silver figure completely walked out of the dust and smoke, revealing an eternal and unchanging face.

    "This is¡ª[Island Terminator] Uchiha Silver?!!!"

    After witnessing the appearance of silver, the members of the Doflamingo Pirates group all had their jaws dropped, and their faces were incredibly incredible.

    "do you know me?"

    Yin touched his chin, and was too lazy to talk nonsense, and said straightforwardly: "You have taken the [surgery fruit] from the navy to honor me. I am not interested in your trash. You had better not be boring. "

    "This one¡­¡­"

    A group of Don Quixote Pirates looked at each other, staring at the silver eyes, seeing the cat playing with the mouse eyes, one by one, they were angry, but they didn''t dare to attack, they all swallowed their wit.

    After all, I have killed one of the "five old stars", beat the "white beard", slaughtered the admiral, beheaded the "One Piece", and slaughtered "Admiral Zefa"... such incredible things have been done. , Not to mention their trivial Don Quixote Pirates.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Unanimously, everyone''s eyes swept towards Doflamingo, who made this guy the boss of the Don Quixote Pirates.

    "This group of useless rubbish, now that a catastrophe is imminent, I think of Lao Tzu. In peacetime with the Navy and other pirate groups, Lao Tzu did not see you being so active and obedient!"

    Dauflamingo was depressed and vomited blood, but he could only bite his scalp and shouted respectfully, "The end of the island...no, Lord Silver!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 491 Chapter 489 The Gap Between People and Pigs [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin nodded when he saw it, and looked satisfied with Doflamingo''s face and his father''s expression.

    "Where is my stuff?"

    Looking at the sweaty Doflamingo, Yinping asked quietly: "Before I do it, Doflamingo, I advise you to give it to me early...If you force me to do it, then... A hundred lives for you might not be enough! And the process is as boring as killing a chicken!"

    "It''s as boring to kill a chicken?!" Doflamingo''s mouth twitched wildly when he heard that, his old face was burning with pain, but he still looked at Yin with a smile on his face.

    Thinking of the terrifying record, he really couldn''t bring up the idea of ??resistance.

    "They are all the shrimp soldiers and crabs who have never seen... It seems that this guy''s crew has not been gathered yet."

    Yinyin and cold eyes swept across the bodies of these strange crew members one by one, they got goose bumps, and the panic expression was even more terrifying than seeing the legendary demon!

    "The fleeting year is not good, what a bad luck!"

    Dauflamingo''s crew cursed secretly in their hearts, and when they encountered a lawless person like Silver, they could only sigh that the thief was blind, and that this cheating captain had provoke such a big man.

    The marshals dare to kill, not to mention their little scum!

    "The fruits of the operation must never be given to him!"

    Thinking about going there, Doflamingo''s eyes glowed with a firm luster, and he felt that he still couldn''t compromise. The fruits of the operation were too important for him, and it was worth Doflamingo''s madness.

    "This...Sir Silver, I don''t have the fruit of the operation here. It was snatched by Lieutenant General Crane, the chief staff officer of the Navy. Why don''t you trouble her?"

    Doflamingo shamelessly shifted the responsibility to the Navy, and compiled a perfect answer he thought, "I can lead you to find..."

    "Doflamingo..."

    He glanced at Doflamingo faintly, his silver expression remained unchanged, and after hesitating for a while, he asked, "What do you think is the biggest difference between humans and pigs?"

    "what?!"

    All the members of the Don Quixote Pirates, including Doflamingo himself, were taken aback by this inexplicable question. Although they didn''t know what Yin was thinking, they had to answer with their heads.

    "One is an animal, the other is a human!"

    After thinking for a while, Doflamingo uttered his answer.

    "No, no..." Yin shook his fingers and whispered softly: "Perhaps right, but your answer is too one-sided, so ah, I will kill your Pirates here!"

    "Puff!"

    All the members of the Quixote Pirates group vomited blood after hearing this, Nima was wrong with this question, and it would not destroy us, not to mention that they felt that Doflamingo''s answer was not wrong.

    "The biggest gap between humans and pigs... is not the separation between species, but if a person lives like a pig, he will definitely not be as happy as a pig... I have given you a way out before, but But you are like pigs to make the most stupid answer... Another factor is that you are given the right choice, but you are like a pig to make the wrong choice!

    Yin Yi looked at these people pointedly, and made no secret of the murderous intent of his pupils beating.

    "A bunch of idiots, what else are you looking at? Waiting to die! Hurry up and kill him!"

    Seeing Yin tearing his face, Brother Doflamingo was also unambiguous, and immediately greeted the boys to surround the syndicate... The fruit of the operation was too important for him. After all the hardships, he got his hands. Now Yin opened his mouth and opened his mouth. If you want to offer the fruits of the operation with your hands, Doflamingo absolutely cannot accept it!Biquge China www.djychina.com

    "The reaction was pretty quick."

    In an instant, Yin was surrounded by a group of vicious pirates, staring at him fiercely, even so, the fear in their eyes was still clearly visible.

    After all, the opponent is called Uchiha Gin, and this name alone is a great pressure for them.

    "shot!"

    With a cold expression, Doflamingo ordered.

    "Boom boom!"

    The gun forest rained in all directions, and Yin''s body was instantly dissipated. There were holes all over his body, and the holes as big as thumbs were clearly visible.

    "You must kill this guy!"

    Torebol, who is the direct descendant of Doflamingo, looked gloomy, and the fruit power was activated. When he was about to fight silver, Doflamingo slapped him.

    "Idiot, Torrepol, what are you idiots doing while standing? Retreat!"

    Doflamingo pulled his subordinates quietly and then retreated. As for the group of people, they were all ignored. Anyway, they were all small characters, and the cannon fodder was no more than the cannon fodder. Just drag a few confidants and leave.

    As for the others, flamenco wouldn''t care how much they died.

    "Fire escape..."

    His hands suddenly formed handprints, and the corners of Yin''s mouth suddenly swelled, and the hot sea of ??flames waited for it.

    "The fire is extinguished!!!"

    When the voice fell, an exaggerated flame with a diameter of several tens of meters protruded from Yin''s mouth. The snow-covered world was sublimated unimaginably in an instant.

    The firelight occupation melted everything, and the pirates who fired were swallowed and annihilated by the shocking fire. Even though the sky was still snowing, it was a trivial problem compared with the fire of the day!

    "Ahhhhh... Damn it, it hurts!"

    "The boss, why didn''t I see him doing it?"

    "The guy Doflamingo has already run away, and that bastard has abandoned us!"

    ¡­¡­¡­

    The pirates complained endlessly, they were all wrapped in flames, and the screams were even more numbing. Everyone scrambled to find the heroic figure of flamenco, but found that he vomited blood. Torrepol, and his most loyal lackeys run away!

    "A group of idiots being used by others."

    Yin pityingly glanced at the group of pirates, and then languidly walked towards Doflamingo. In any case, he could not escape his palm.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 492 Chapter 490 Beating the Doflamingo Pirate Group

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The core cadres of the Don Quixote Pirates Group are only a few people, and the family cadres are the existence that Doflamingo regards as his confidants. As for the other brothers gathered, they are just dispensable cannon fodder.

    "Dover, we offend [Island Terminator] Uchiha Silver, and we can still be in the sea in the future... No, will this world still have a place for us in the future? That [Seven Takeshi under the King] is useful for the navy, but it is Uchiha... we have provoked a big man who shouldn''t be provoked!"

    The sissy who fled hastily with Doflamingo asked, this person is a super brawny man with a bronze skin, with a thin voice, and it feels nondescript.His name is Pika, one of Doflamingo''s direct descendants.

    "I don¡¯t have a foothold, I can¡¯t do anything about it. Are you willing to hand over the fruits of the operation? Just because of the word [Island Terminator], we are going to hand over the fruits of the operation? This is easier than grabbing! Just move your mouth. ."

    Doflamingo roared like thunder, and suddenly felt regretful. He thought he had obtained the fruits of the operation. From then on, the chapter in his life could open a new journey and even ascended to the legendary paradise.

    But who would have thought that the result would be exactly the opposite of the dream, to get rid of the entangled follower navy, but because of this it provokes a top figure called Uchiha silver!

    "Anyway, the guy Uchiha Silver has offended, let''s run quickly, the world is so big, why don''t we have a place to stand on, in the future, we can find an uninhabited island to live leisurely. After everyone is strong enough, the rise is not a problem. By the way, even Uchiha Silver is a stepping stone!"

    Torrepol ran and trembled, his disgusting face was disgusting, his words were uncomfortable, it seemed that even the air could be smoked by him.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh as a stepping stone? A group of little mice dare to speak too, don''t you understand what the words "Beauty not ashamed" mean."

    The lazy voice was like a ghost, without warning, and immediately fell down with a few "kakaka" sounds, and the gentle ground rose from the ground, and a solid earth wall blocked in front of several people.

    "Shoo!"

    The dazzling light also fell from the void and landed firmly on the earth wall, the dazzling flash slowly compressed, and vaguely presented a human appearance.

    "Oops!"

    The members of the Don Quixote Pirates group collapsed one after another. The giants stared at the harmless warm light of humans and animals, but Doflamingo and others were chilled in their hearts.

    "I regret it!"

    With a secret curse, Doflamingo suddenly regretted it. Knowing that, he should have thrown the fruit of the operation, the hot potato, to Yin.Now the fruits of the operation are not only gone, but also be beaten for nothing!

    "The shit [Seven Wu Hai under King] is useless at all!"

    At first, Doflamingo was still complacent. After he became the "Seven Martial Sea of ??Kings", it also meant that he became famous, and most of the pirates in the world might be afraid of him.Now it seems to be just a joke. In the eyes of those big pirates, Doflamingo is still a fragile chicken.

    "Who just said that I was used as a stepping stone?" After digging his ears, Yin continued: "There is a kind of stand up, I promise to let him know who the bug is!"

    "Go together!"

    Torrepol bit his teeth, gave Pika and the others a look, and then several voices came and besieged him.

    "Shoo!" Nuancai Literature Network www.ncwx.net

    The black shadows rushed towards the face, their bodies are vigorous, like a dragonfly, the movement is very small, or even negligible, if they don''t deliberately look at it, they can''t even catch a few people.

    "Brother Doflamingo, he has a few good dogs..." With a cold gaze, the silver-silent body suddenly burst into a violent wave of air, "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Boom boom!"

    All this happened too suddenly. Under the attack of the repulsive force, the complexions of Doflamingo''s little brothers changed drastically. They were all shot out by surprise, and their bodies were no longer able to stand.

    "Damn it, Uchiha Gin is as weird as the rumors, there are countless tricks."

    The sloppy man Torepol yelled at him, wiped the blood stains off the corners of his mouth, and tried to stand up again, but he fell to the ground with a "puff".

    "Just broke my leg so easily?"

    Torrepol''s head was dizzy, and he couldn''t help feeling speechless. Is the silver too bad, or is he too food?Just now, he still used the armed color domineering defense body.

    "It''s not bad. You learned to be armed and domineering at a young age. It''s worthy of praise. If you didn''t know a little bit of fur, the Don Quixote Pirates would have been more lame."

    The words of Yin as light as a feather made Doflamingo terrified.

    "This guy is not in the same dimension as us..."

    Doflamingo was terrified. Although he was slightly stronger than the younger brothers of Torrepol and Pica, the gap was not that far. Today, Doflamingo does not even have the strength of a general.

    The current Doflamingo''s strength is average, and he was dragged by the Navy to become the "Seven Wuhai". More factors are because his identity is somewhat different.

    "You will be the only one left next, Doflamingo."

    His gaze fell on the panicked Doflamingo''s head, Yin narrowed his eyes, stared at the iron box on his right hand, and suddenly grabbed his hand.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The ripples of invisible power spread, exactly the same as before, even though Brother Doflamingo had been on the alert, all this came too suddenly, when he recovered, the iron box in his hand flew out.

    "Who allowed you to steal my things?!"

    Doflamingo didn''t get angry when he saw this, and after years of hard work, he fell into the hands of the enemy. Who can tolerate ignoring?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 493 Chapter 491 Shatter Your Confidence [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Doflamingo grinned and glared. Since he has offended silver, the fruits of the operation can''t be given to silver. Anyway, he is offended!

    "Swish swish!"

    Doflamingo flicked his finger, and several bullet-like rays of light flashed out at an extremely fast speed, "Bounce the line!"

    "I got it."

    Holding the box in his hand, with a silver smile on his face, his hands increased his strength to crush the iron box, and a red heart-shaped devil fruit came into view.

    Silver''s breathing increased several times.

    "Boom boom!"

    The sharp light penetrated through Yin''s body, but there was no trace left. Even the hardness of Yin''s body was too high, and the thin lines that ejected onto his skin were directly broken.

    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this guy?" Doflamingo''s face twitched, his expression unspeakably depressed and disappointed, silver''s strength was so terrifying.It''s hard to break his skin!

    "Boy, let the horse come here."

    Hooking his finger, Yinman''s face sneered and said with a mocking expression: "Use your strongest tricks, the bottom-press tricks are useless, it''s too bad to get out!"

    "You guy..."

    Hearing this, Dover''s aura all erupted, and his expression was gloomy. He didn''t expect this bastard to be so hateful. Even if he bullied the young, he could still rob the fruits of his surgery. It was really uncomfortable!

    "Shoo!"

    The unbearable Doflamingo tore his face and burst out with all his strength.

    "Give me to die!" Doflamingo laughed grimly, his right hand shot a thin transparent line, shimmering, and smashed straight to the silver head, "Wire saw!"

    Although it is just a simple, seemingly harmless thin thread, its sharpness, even for some sharp tools, is far behind.

    In the original book, Doflamingo used this trick to abolish Luo''s right hand.

    "Who do you think I am? Use this embroidery trick to fool me?!" Yin''s tone fell cold, his eyes flashed with a thick contempt, and his right hand went straight to the thin thread.

    "Huh, arrogance! This time you will have to pay for your madness, regardless of your billions of rewards!"

    Doflamingo sneered again and again. He is a person with the ability of the line, and he is confident in his abilities. Not to mention the skin of creatures, even steel can even be cut.

    "Puff!"

    A very crisp sound suddenly came, and Doflamingo''s tight hand suddenly released, and he was dumbfounded.

    "Did you break [Jigsaw] with your bare hands? It''s useless to even be armed and domineering?!"

    Doflamingo''s old face changed drastically, staring at Yin''s calm face dumbfounded, frustration and weakness inevitably appeared in his heart.

    "Is this the strength of the Island Terminator... it really is unfathomable."

    Staring at Yin''s tender little hand, Doflamingo was very upset, not to mention cutting off Yin''s arm directly, and even the most basic traces were not left.Douzi Book City www.douzisc.com

    "It''s nothing surprising, the gap is so big."

    Yin stared at the unacceptable Doflamingo, and softly explained, "Doflamingo...you don''t even have any value for me to penetrate."

    Doflamingo can be mixed by the wind and water, and it has a lot to do with his identity-Tianlongren!

    This horrifying identity made the world government afraid to act rashly, and was helpless by doing flamenco, and it flatly encouraged the arrogance of this servant.

    However, this kind of scary identity has no effect on silver, not even the simplest deterrence. After all, even if the five old stars have been killed, would they still be afraid of a dragon who is in trouble and being stripped of his identity!

    "Super Strike Whip!"

    Doflamingo''s hands sprayed out a large number of fine threads again, and controlled them to twist them into a ball with great skill, and finally twisted/winded into a thick super string column.

    "Aren''t you the island terminator? There is a kind of you don''t run!"

    Doflamingo waved the thick string pillar and looked at the location of the silver, and smashed it down mercilessly. Not only was it extremely destructive, it was also extremely sharp, and could easily shred a building.

    "This kind of crazy mentality is a little bit like a big pirate."

    Looking at Doflamingo with red eyes, Yin nodded slightly, then raised his eyelids and stared at the darkened sky. It was all the reason for the "superstrike cunning". The sky above Yin was covered by it. I was about to be torn apart.

    "But..."

    Looking up at the sky, Yin''s gaze immediately became cold, completely ignoring the exaggerated attack of the falling, and a pair of cold as frosty eyes directly locked onto Doflamingo.

    "Hey!"

    Seeing the cold eyes, Dover was shaking involuntarily, as if he was uncomfortable with a natural enemy, and couldn''t help being afraid for a while.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The thick lines that fell, saw that the silver was about to be divided, but just at this moment, a black flame was burning strangely, and everything was annihilated in a flash, filling Doflamingo with great confidence. Destroyed in one blow.

    "Black flame?"

    Doflamingo''s eyes were dull and dull, and he stared blankly at the evil black flame. It was the first time he saw such a terrifying flame, which could even burn in the rain.

    Effortlessly swallowed his string fruit.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Not only that, Doflamingo suddenly felt the cold light lock himself, the heart''s beating frequency, uncontrolled acceleration became faster, and an indescribable depression quietly spread.

    "Everything pays attention to etiquette. It was your constant attack just now, and now it should be my turn... The Ninety Black Coffin of Breakthrough!"

    When he heard these words, Doflamingo was about to collapse, and wailed in his heart: Reasoning this kind of thing is not good at all, you should stand still and let me attack!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 494 Chapter 492: The Blasted Doflamingo [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    These words revealed the huge magic power that governs the world, the cold wind and the world suddenly died, and even the fluffy white snow drifting in the void disappeared without a trace.

    "Guru!"

    Doflamingo is also an old pirate who has been wandering the sea for a long time. He felt an unspeakable threat for the first time. He could not explain the unknown unknown. Through the perception of seeing, hearing and color, he could clearly detect that he was killed The attack is locked.

    "Shoo!"

    The sky suddenly swelled with a lot of ripples, Doflamingo raised his head and looked at the sky, and was surprised to find that many black crescent moon lights poured down the sky.

    "not good!"

    Dover flamenco suddenly slapped wit, and then decisively shouted: "The armed color is hardened!"

    The healthy wheat-colored skin instantly took on an eye-catching color. Doflamingo was completely dark, and the surface of his skin instantly turned dark black, looking very firm, like steel.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    The black light fell on Doflamingo''s skin, and a bright spark suddenly appeared, very dazzling.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The cold black sharp edge left bloody marks on Doflamingo''s skin, his face was instantly pale, and his body was also shaky.

    Even with armed and domineering defense, it will be difficult to escape the end of being crushed by the "black coffin" in the end.

    "Brother Doflamingo... did a good job. He can resist the black coffin, and he hasn''t died yet. Tsk tsk, your strength has improved a lot over the years of drifting in the sea."

    Staring at Doflamingo, who was in a cold sweat, with a surprised look, silver nodded slightly, and passed an appreciative look. It is pretty good that Doflamingo can hold on to now.

    To be honest, it has exceeded Silver''s expectations.

    "You guy..."

    Doflamingo looked at Yin unwillingly and tried to fight back, but the severe tingling all over his body and the bad physical condition made him give up his stupid thoughts.

    The gap between himself and Uchiha Silver is too big.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    Silver shrugged indifferently, completely ignoring Doflamingo¡¯s resentful eyes... he knew that his opponent was a mighty enemy like a god, and he also reminded Doflamingo to use his big tricks, but he had to do it. Death, being killed in a flash can only deserve it!Long Long Novel Network www.lonbook.com

    "By the way, before I leave, I have a question I want to ask you..."

    Yin, who was planning to leave, suddenly stopped and turned to stare at Doflamingo. In front of him leisurely, the latter fell to the ground weakly, panting violently.

    "What on earth is the so-called [Maria Gioia National Treasure]?"

    Looking down at the half-dead Doflamingo, Yin''s eyes were full of curiosity, and couldn''t help but ask from his inner curiosity. This was the only secret that Yin didn''t understand at present.

    "Maria Joa¡¯s great national treasure? What is that, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!" A panic flashed in Doflamming¡¯s eyes, and then he refused to let the account be accounted: "I don¡¯t understand what you said. , If you want to kill, you want to cut it casually!"

    "This kid has a hard mouth."

    Yin stared at Doflamingo with deep meaning, and was even more curious about the "Maria Gioia National Treasure". If it is worthless information, Doflamingo has no need to hide it. Compared with Xiaoming , All the secrets are insignificant.

    But in order to protect the secret of "Maria Gioia National Treasure", looking at Doflamingo''s posture of seeing death like home, even if he fights his life, it seems that he does not intend to let Yin know the secret.

    At present, Silver has only one piece of news. The so-called "Maria Gioia National Treasure" is inextricably linked to the "unold operation" of the fruits of surgery.

    Only those who get eternal life can get the last great national treasure!

    "Everyone has one head and two hands, and you are also an ordinary member of all creatures...Don''t think that you can hide from the sky. There is no impermeable wall in the world. Since you can know things, others have no reason not to understand."

    Looking down at the hard-mouthed Doflamingo, Yin said with a smile: "Sometimes, being alive is more painful than death!"

    "Are you threatening me?" Doflamingo asked hoarsely when his face changed.

    "This is not a threat, it''s just a bargaining chip for your life. Doflamingo, don''t you want to die?" Yin glanced at Doflamingo and reminded: "Why don''t you tell you directly. Coffin] It''s only one-fifth of the original. If I used my full strength to show it, you might have become a pile of rotten meat that no one cares about. This kind of discounted good luck just now won''t happen again!"

    Hearing this, Doflamingo was silent, Yin''s words were a naked threat... But what about threats?He has no room for a backhand at all, like a mouse being teased at will. Doflamingo''s heart is extremely bitter. Even if Silver is clearly bullying him, he has no choice. Whoever makes others have a bigger fist than his own, he has no power to resist. This world is from beginning to end. They all pay attention to simple and rude jungle rules, and the strong can decide everything.

    "Doflamingo, I will give you 30 seconds to think about it. Either take the initiative to spit out the truth, or I will give you and your crew a free ticket to the Yincao Difu!"

    Seeing Doflamingo hesitate, Yinqi calmly sat on the stone, and he was certain that Doflamingo would definitely compromise in the end and tell himself the secret of the so-called "Mariagioa National Treasure".

    Compared with life, all the secrets are worthless.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 495 Chapter 493: Mary Joas Great National Treasure! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Doflamingo was sweating, and he could smell the killing intent in the silver tone. This was definitely not a joke. Even the generals and marshals dared to kill whatever they wanted, not to mention his "little people".

    After all, it was just a "Seven Wuhai".

    "Sky Cong Yunjian!"

    The palm of his hand glowed with a scorching light, and Yin indifferently raised the photon sword.

    "Listen to Doflamingo, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer within three seconds, I will send you to Huangquan to meet your parents."

    "three..."

    "two..."

    "One..."

    After the three sounds, seeing that Doflamingo was unmoved and Yin Zheng was about to understand him, the servant finally felt that his life is above all the big treasure, and he hurriedly invited him.

    "The so-called [Maria Gioia National Treasure] is actually the traces of the Devil Fruit Tree!" Yin Wenyan was petrified on the spot, staring at the light of Dover in confusion, and asked: "Devil Fruit Tree? What is this?"

    At first, Yin thought that the so-called "Maria Gioia National Treasure" was referring to some ancient weapon. Now it seems that this is a big mistake. The world is more interesting than Yin thought.

    "Could that devil fruit tree have the same nature as the sacred tree?" Suddenly reminiscent of Chakra, who has a constant origin, asked with a big silver brain: "Is it the tree that grows all the devil fruits?"

    "Uh..."

    Dauflamingo was stunned, looked at Yin in surprise, and then said: "The so-called devil fruit tree is indeed a sacred tree with all the devil fruits... all the devil fruits in the world come from it! "

    "What does that have to do with the [Not Old Surgery] of Surgical Fruit? This seems to be irrelevant." Yin asked faintly. Actually, Devil Fruit''s ability has the same meaning as Chakra.

    "This is a long story..."

    Doflamingo cleared his throat, and then said solemnly: "This matter has to be talked about hundreds of years ago, when the world government was just established. At that time, the Tianlong people..."

    "Enough, I am not interested in listening to you explain the grievances between the Tianlongren and the D clan. Whether you are dead or alive, who is destroyed by whom, this has nothing to do with me, just pick the key points."

    Silver interrupted Doflamingo unceremoniously. The Tianlong people in this world are called gods, and the so-called "D family" also has a resounding nickname¡ªthe natural enemy of gods!

    Do not need to elaborate on Doflamingo, Yin also knew that these two races belonged to the endless opposite existence.He was not interested in knowing the dusty past events. It didn''t matter who the previous world belonged to, but the current world belonged to silver.

    "Hundreds of years ago, the battle between the Tianlong people and an ancient kingdom was extremely tragic. In the end, even super weapons such as ancient weapons were used... Ancient weapons, you know, the consequences of fighting such things are the whole The world will suffer, and the devil fruit tree will inevitably be affected, and its vitality will gradually dry up...Finally, [Sea Emperor] Poseidon completely destroyed the devil fruit tree, and the fruits of the devil fruit tree¡ªthe devil fruit, are also in succession. It withers, but it is worth mentioning that these magical fruits will not decay when they fall. Some boring people have tried to eat this magical fruit, and they have gained mysterious power..." www.dushula.net

    Doflamingo sighed, and then he said in a loud and enthusiastic voice: "And my purpose is to borrow the fruit of the operation to obtain immortality for myself, and then I will provide vitality to the devil fruit tree to promote the devil fruit tree. Resurrected again."

    "Huh, provide vitality? Do you want to become the so-called devil fruit tree? Then take back all the devil fruit abilities in the world! Your kid is very ambitious."

    Yin Leng coldly glanced at Doflamingo, then fell silent.He doesn¡¯t know if what Doflamingo said is true or false, if it is nonsense, but what Doflamingo said is a bit credible, and later generations of Doflamingo can. Create something like devil fruit.

    "This cheating story is somewhat the same as Kaguya Ji''s manager..."

    Yin was silent, and then questioned: "There is another question, why would people who eat the devil fruit become a duck, and fear the sea, including the sea floor stone?"

    "This is easier."

    Dauflamingo said of course: "The devil fruit tree has a spirit, but it is a god. It cursed the [Sea King Poseidon] at that time and rejected everything in the sea."

    After being silent for a long time, Yin suddenly coldly snorted: "What a boring fairy tale!"

    "Fairy tales?" Dauflamingo was immediately anxious when he heard the words, it was about his life, and quickly said: "This is definitely not a fairy tale, the devil fruit tree is a god thing!"

    "is it?"

    Yin Wenyan glanced at Brother Doflamingo faintly, "I will let you go this time. As for the devil fruit tree, if you dare to deceive me, you will naturally understand how painful it is to live!"

    "Relax, don''t worry... Don Quixote''s clan was once one of the Dragonites, and these are real." Doflamingo said profusely.

    "Leave you off for a while, you can go now."

    Waving his hand, Yin issued an expulsion order. The news that Doflamingo said was a bit shocking. He needed a person to calm down and digest the content for a while.

    "If something like the Devil Fruit Tree really exists, then he belongs to me!"

    After a while, silver eyes flashed with golden light, and if the Devil Fruit Tree did not exist, it would be fine, but if it did exist, then silver would inevitably take it as its own.

    If you can get all the devil fruit abilities, the idiot will let it go!Existence with the same meaning as the sacred tree in Hokage.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 496 Chapter 494 Mysterious Visitor [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Yin leaving, Dauflaming was relieved, and the cold sweat on his face disappeared, lying on the ground panting feebly, even though the snowflakes covered his face.

    The god of death is finally gone!

    "Dover..."

    After seeing Yin Shanshan leaving, the lackeys of Doflamingo felt relieved, and then lifted the seriously injured Doflamingo up. If Yin Shanshan hadn''t deliberately released the water, Doflamingo would have been taken seriously. Unloaded eight pieces!

    "Tell me about the fruit of the operation and the trace of Uchiha Gin to the world immediately!"

    After a long silence, Doflamingo looked fiercely hostile. Today''s incident caused his self-esteem to be hit hard, and Doflamingo hated silver in his heart.

    The fruits of the operation are enough to drive everyone crazy, and will certainly help Silver establish many enemies.

    "Well, is this a bit too much?"

    Doflamming¡¯s little brothers were speechless, and finally recovered a life from the "Island Terminator". It was enough for them to brag for a while. After all, the other party had killed the admiral of the Navy. I didn¡¯t expect that Silver hadn¡¯t left for long now. , Brother Doflamingo is going to die again.

    "Do you think your life is too long?!"

    Dauflamingo''s little brothers wailed in their hearts and cursed him upright.This bastard wants to cause everyone to die together!

    "Hmph, I was robbed of the fruits of the operation, and I was humiliated by the guy Uchiha Gin. I must retaliate against him. I must not swallow!"

    With a cold murderous look on his face, Doflamingo gritted his teeth and growled.

    "Can''t bear to swallow? Why didn''t you dare to say that when Uchiha Gin was here just now!"

    A group of young boys screamed in their hearts, spitting out Flamenco shamelessly, don''t want to be abused just now, and even the beaten ones can''t even be found in the southeast, northwest, and so on. When the silver is gone, it will be shameless!

    "Jie Jie..."

    Doflamingo naturally does not have the courage to fight against silver, but there are always some who are not afraid of death in this world!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Who should let someone eat this stuff..."

    Looking at the heart-shaped devil fruit in his hand, Yin bowed his head and thought, making it difficult for a moment.

    In the original book, it was naturally Trajafallo who got the favor of Goddess of Luck-eating the fruits of the operation, but now that kid is just a few years old.

    "Bai Jue..."

    After a long silence, Yin whispered softly.

    "Sir Yin, something?"

    The ground suddenly cracked, and a white monster stuck out its head, showing respectful expression.Yushuya www.7ys.cc

    "Find Trajafallo immediately, let him eat the fruits of the operation, and then bring that kid''s bones to me." The silver face rolled with an astonishing hostility, and the meaning was to cut Luo''s bones!

    "Is it a waste? That kid doesn''t seem to have any specialties, but the fruit of the operation is [Ultimate Devil Fruit]. It was a bit wasteful for a few years old kid."

    His face was sad, and Bai Jue looked a pity.

    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter who actually eats the fruits of the operation, you just need to bring me the bones of that kid. As for whom to eat the fruits of the operation, do you have a more suitable choice?"

    Yin asked with a face of relief, who ate the fruits of the operation is not important to him, the key is bones.Moreover, Yin couldn''t find a suitable person at the moment. At present, only the thing was returned to the original owner, and it was given to Luo in advance. After the kid ate the fruits of the operation, Bai Jue cut off his bones and it was done.

    "Cheap kid."

    Bai Jue couldn''t help but admire Luo''s shit luck. The fruit of the operation was worth 5 billion Baileys, so he gave it to others at will. To be honest, Bai Jue really couldn''t understand the mentality of silver.

    "Okay, let''s go. Remember, only after Luo has eaten the devil fruit forcibly, he can chop off his bones." Yin continued cautiously.

    "I understand, Lord Yin."

    Bai Jue nodded when he heard the words, and then his body sank into the soil.

    As for whether he could find Trajafallo, Bai Jue didn''t care. In fact, many years ago, Yin ordered Bai Jue to start monitoring some big people.

    Of course, for now, they are still out-and-out little people.For example, Hawkeye Mihawk, and slightly famous pirates like Doflamingo and Krokdal are all targets of silver surveillance.

    Trajafallo is also one of the objects that Silver orders Bai Jue to monitor.

    "It''s time to retreat." Innumerable rays of light flashed from the materialized body. When Yin was about to fly away, his body suddenly stopped again.

    "Why do you guys appear here?"

    Suddenly turned his head, revealing a cold side face, Yin stared at several figures in the blizzard behind him. Although these strange faces are still very young, their familiar silhouettes are still unforgettable.There was a thick look of doubt and incomprehension on his face.

    "Is this still what I said... The purpose is of course the same purpose as yours-the fruit of the operation!"

    During the storm, those few wearing military green robes gradually approached Yin''s side. These people were obviously headed by the hideous man in the middle, and the other two were foils.

    No, I said that the foil was too small for them, after all, these two entourages are also known as top powerhouses for later generations.

    "I also came here with the fruits of the operation? I''m really sorry, you are late. Bai Jue has already sent the fruits of the operation away."

    Even though the opponent was numerous and powerful, and his subordinates were all well-known strong men in later generations, Yin was still unmoved. It really fought, but they were actually crushed!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 50 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 497 Chapter 495

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The three figures dressed in military green are airtight, and ordinary people can hardly see their basic appearance, especially the scene is still icy and snowy. The visibility is less than one meter, and the line of sight is even more blurred. Only silver can see those with the help of the writing wheel Comer.

    "According to the intelligence, [Island Terminator] Uchiha Gin''s strange eyes are shown every time he fights. Is it just his killer?"

    A strange sound of Yin and Yang suddenly sounded, sounding nondescript.

    "No, maybe it''s just a certain unique ability, the killer won''t be revealed at will." The tattooed man in the middle said softly.

    "Monch D. Dorag, and the [Tyrant] Bear, one of the [Seven Wuhai Kings], and the future revolutionary army cadre-Ivankov... Such a super lineup is really luxurious."

    Withdrawing his gaze, Yin stared at a few people for a few times, and then the writing wheel eyes closed. So far, the three of them have not released their hostility.

    "You should have heard it just now, [Surgery Fruit] has been sent away, and the kid who is about to eat is called Trajafallo. If you feel unhappy, you can ask that kid to trouble you."

    Yin had no secret explanation, anyway he cared about Luo''s bones, as for the future of this kid, it had nothing to do with his own dime.

    After getting Luo''s bones, even if this kid died, he had nothing to do with Yin.

    "The fruit of the operation was sent away?"

    The extremely exaggerated figure showed a cold face, suddenly raised his right hand, and a white gas mask began to slowly squeeze and enlarge.

    This person sat in advance on one of the "tyrants" of the "Seven Wuhai"-the Bassoromi Bear!

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    "Are you underestimating me!?"

    Xiong''s tone fell into a low tone. Yin said that he was terribly scared, but his actions made people dare not compliment him. Aside from sarcasm, he even raised his middle finger to this "Qiwuhai".

    "Shut up, bear."

    The tattooed Dorag glanced at the "tyrant" bear. His voice was hoarse and there was no angry movement, but the latter shut up immediately.

    "Dolager has a very high prestige. A [Qiwuhai] is as respectful as a young man." Yin Wei was surprised, and had to say that Duolage''s subordinates were well-informed.

    "Just say if you have anything, if not, I won''t be with you."

    Lazily moved his body a little, Yin yawned and said: "If you are running for the devil fruit, hurry up and find the little boy Trajafallo."

    "This guy is really weird..."

    Dorrag frowned tightly, not knowing what the purpose of silver was. He obviously did not hesitate to take the fruits of the operation by himself. It is not difficult to see that Yin attaches great importance to the fruits of the operation.But now this abnormal behavior really puzzled Dorag, as if he didn''t care about the fruits of the operation at all.Novel it www.xs8.net

    "The fruit of the operation is just a trivial matter of Sesame Mung Beans. Actually, I have a more important issue to discuss with you." Dorag turned around and suddenly said, "Uchiha Silver, we can try to cooperate."

    "Cooperation?!"

    Yin Wenyan''s exhausted spirit was swept away, and he stared at Dorag in a puzzled manner, thinking: "Is this kid not sure what will happen to cooperating with me? Maybe even he himself will be bitten back."

    Silver is a pirate. As far as pirates are concerned, most people have no credibility, let alone strangers who don''t know each other. Even partners who travel on the same boat often calculate each other.

    All in all, most pirates belong to the kind of villain who is perfidious.Weird things like Luffy, or "Red Hair" Shanks and White Beard are just a few.

    "Cooperation? It sounds interesting, let''s talk about the details for now."

    Yin Wenyan didn''t directly reject Dorag, anyway, he was idle. Listening to Dorag''s plan, it would be good to see what this kid was playing with, and it was time to pass the time.

    "We have many areas of cooperation."

    Seeing that Yin did not refuse, Dorag instantly doubled his confidence, and his husky and low tone was quite high. "We are all the number one enemy of the world government. We have a relationship with each other. We can come together to deal with them."

    Originally, "the world''s most brutal prisoner", this sounding title, in the original work, Dorag has always acted as the star, but since the emergence of silver, Dorag''s script was snatched by silver. "The most ferocious prisoner in the world" changed from Dorag to silver. Currently, Dorag is behind silver, ranking second.

    After all, the silver reward is 5 billion Baileys. Looking at the entire history of the pirates, there has never been such a terrible reward. "The world''s most brutal prisoner" deserves it.

    "Do you want to join forces with me to deal with the navy and the world government?" Staring at Dorag''s eyes for a while, Yin suddenly understood this guy''s intention.

    "Not bad!"

    Dorrag nodded his head and said solemnly: "I have been wandering the world for so many years, and I feel more than you. The world government is definitely more terrifying than you think!"

    "A government government...hahaha! It''s so ridiculous!" The atmosphere was silent for a while, and then Yin laughed out of the ordinary.

    "Is there anything ridiculous! I''m serious!" Dorage said solemnly and seriously, extremely dissatisfied with Yin''s frivolous appearance.

    This kind of casual appearance is as if the world government is a joke.

    "Dorag, don''t you think your thoughts are too ridiculous? You are just a bereaved dog and want to join forces with me against the world government? Do you think you are qualified?!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 498 Chapter 496 I am very angry, but the consequences are not serious [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You are just a bereaved dog, are you qualified to cooperate with me?"

    Listening to the ear-piercing ridicule of Yin''s disdain, Dorag''s head twitched, and his calm heart for many years stirred up many flames.

    Dorag knows that he must endure humiliation if he wants to overthrow the world government, and he often endures it, but because of his own strength, some people see him not being respectful, but at least he is well-regulated and dare not make mistakes. This is the first one like Yin to mock him unscrupulously.

    "Am I wrong? Are you worthy of cooperating with me?" Yin met the eyes of Dorag and the others, repeating it abruptly, turning the three people''s faces blue.

    "You guy, it''s best not to be too self-righteous. We are worthy of you when we cooperate with you, Uchiha Silver, you may not know that the world government has begun to secretly deal with you! Cooperating with us, we can live better in the future."

    "Tyrant" said Xiong hoarsely, trying to keep calm, but Yin was still able to hear the sound of grinding his teeth clearly, and they were all very angry.

    After all, Dorag was the boss of Xiong and Ivankov, and was beaten in the face, and the two of them, as little brothers, felt dull.

    "I thought I would give you a few, really when I didn''t understand your plot? You are just a rat who is wanted by the government, you can only hide it in secret!" Yin sneered, and immediately labelled the three of them "bad guys" in his heart.

    Why Dorag and the others came here? The fundamental purpose is to borrow... No, borrowing is too nice, to put it bluntly, it just wants to use the power of silver.

    Today''s revolutionary army has just started and is still in its infancy, and Dorag is a wanted criminal. Although his strength is not bad, he does not have any sense of support. If he can pull Yin into the revolutionary army camp , Naturally can attract countless pirates to join, the tree attracts wind!

    "You guy dare to look down on our revolutionary army?"

    Ivankov glared, his face increasingly ugly, and in Silver''s mouth, the revolutionary army was like a mouse, vulnerable to a single blow, only hiding in a dark corner.

    "How about I just look down on your revolutionary army?"

    Yin asked without fear, and sneered in his heart, "Do these three idiots think that 3V1 will defeat me? Three pigs! If the number of people can change everything, Lao Tzu has been smashed by the navy and the White Beard Pirates lunatics. That''s it!"

    He curled his lips extremely contemptuously, and his face was full of disdain, "If you are not convinced, you can speak with your fists. This is the only way to resolve conflicts and discomfort!"

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Evakov and the "tyrant" bear glared with fierce cheeks. The meaning of Yin''s remarks was obvious. On the surface, it sounds good, but it is ironic in the secret-you are all rubbish!

    "Go ahead and see how terrifying this [Island Terminator] is!"

    The unbearable Dorag also broke out, and he had to stop no matter how he looked down on people, but the silver servant didn''t have the enlightenment to stop, not only fell into trouble, but also unceremoniously stepped on the faces of several of them!

    It''s just a jerk!

    "Tear him!" Hearing Dorag''s order, the rough faces of "Tyrant" Bear and Ivankov shot out a brutal light.

    "Still too immature."

    Yin shook his head slightly, not only Dorag and others, at this time, the famous pirates of later generations are immature, everyone is still in a young and frivolous period, most people just fist to solve the problem if they disagree!This is also the most fashionable way to solve problems. In a world where the strong are respected, fist is the most effective and direct way at all times.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    There was a strong wave in front of him, and Yin was slightly startled. This brutal impact was quite destructive.

    "Ka Ka Ka!" Ke Yuan Novel www.kybook.com

    The invisible power ripples, due to the excessive strength, the undamaged ground actually flashed visible cracks...not only that, the silver body was also forced to push.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    With a gentle silent utterance, all parts of Yin''s body entered a domineering state of armed color.

    "This guy is so strong!"

    The "tyrant" bears his brows into a ball. He is a flesh ball fruit ability... The pads of the palms like cat paws can bounce off anything, including tiredness and pain, and can bounce the air away at the speed of light. Form a palm-shaped shock wave and continuously penetrate the object.

    The Xiong''s abilities are very powerful, and his strength is also outstanding among the "Seven Wuhai Kings".

    but¡­¡­

    "This guy was hit by my fruit ability, why is there no reflection at all?!" Perceiving that Silver was not affected at all, "Tyrant" Xiong gritted his teeth secretly, and then decisively increased his strength.

    "Buzzing!"

    Above the madly big figure of the bear, a white gas mask was suddenly lifted, covering himself with his own ability.

    "This trick¡­"

    When Yin saw this, he made a fist slightly. He had no knowledge of the bear''s fruiting ability, but he could be regarded as an understanding. Both power and speed were excellent, and it was quite a perfect fruit.

    "boom!"

    A violent explosion fell, and the "tyrant" bear''s body a few meters high, as if the world had evaporated, disappeared suddenly, at a speed comparable to the speed of space and the speed of light.

    "Shoo!"

    A bitter cold wind suddenly came from behind, Yin suddenly turned his head, and a cold voice came suddenly.

    "Island Terminator Uchiha Silver... It doesn''t seem to be any different, pressure gun!"

    An extremely powerful devastating shock wave struck behind him, and the defenseless silver was shot out easily, smashed out like a cannonball.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The thin body smashed the mountain not far away, and the silver was buried in the ruins.

    "The touch just now... doesn''t seem right..."

    To win and win, the bear should have a good time.Actually, this is not the case. On the contrary, the bear''s face is filled with doubts. The weird touch just now does not seem to hit Zhongyin, but it seems to hit someone else!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 499 Chapter 497 You Are Just Toys

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It doesn''t feel right."

    These words reverberated at the corner of the bear''s mouth. The moment he attacked Yin''s body, he really felt that the touch was strange. Yin''s figure was of that extremely thin type, but the hard touch in his hand was very rough, similar to a few meters high. The stature of a strong man.

    Silver is also between 1.75 meters and 1.8 meters. Putting it in the world you used to live in, your height is naturally at the middle and high level, but in the world of sturdy Pirates, this is nothing, and it can even be called the "dwarf race."

    After all, the giants of four or five meters, and even those who reach six or seven meters higher, are countless, such as the white beard, and the tyrant bear in front of one of the "Seven Wuhai", and the little brother Moonlight who just received a while ago. Moria, all belonged to that kind of strong man.

    "Strange...Where did Dorag and Ivankov go?"

    Xiong murmured, looking at Dorag and Ivankov, only to find that they had disappeared somehow.

    "Bear, what are you bastard up to? Are you suffering from a devil!"

    Exasperated into anger, the scolding suddenly resounded across the sky. Xiong couldn''t help but be stunned. He closed his eyes and knew that the owner of this voice was his good friend-Ivankov!The senior cadres of the revolutionary army have the title of Shemale King!

    "Is your guy''s head broken by Uchiha Silver! You dare to attack me and the dragon without authorization!"

    Inside the ruins, Ivankov''s thunderous sound came from him, and when he fixed his eyes, he and Dorag fell in the ruins crushed before the silver!

    "Yo!"

    At the same time, the ridiculous voice suddenly sounded, and Yin smiled and said: "Bassoromi bear, right? Are you guys planning to usurp the throne! How dare you attack your boss!"

    "Ghost! I obviously beat you!"

    Xiong Wenyan refuted loudly, turned his head to look, and suddenly found that Yin was standing intact, and he touched his chin, looking at himself mockingly.

    As for the silver that had just been blown away, it seemed to have become Dorag and Ivankov!

    "What the hell is this?!"

    Looking at the bloodied Dorag and Ivankov, Xiong was dumbfounded, his tone was filled with incredible screams, and his words revealed endless shock.

    Obviously hit the silver, but the people who were beaten, why suddenly become Dorag and Ivankov!

    "Bear, you fool, be careful. Maybe you are controlled by this guy''s illusion. He has used this unheard of special ability before."

    Dorag''s face was blue, and he was beaten up by his little brother. This feeling was really uncomfortable.

    Although his heart was dissatisfied, Dorag carefully reminded: "Information once pointed out that Uchiha Silver is an all-knowing and omnipotent existence, and the abilities of physical skills and devil fruit have reached the highest level. In addition, He also has a unique ability-illusion, it is best to close your eyes and fight him!" 139 reading network www.139ds.com

    "Dorag knows my story well."

    Yin looked at Dorag in amazement. This fellow seemed to know him quite well, and he might have investigated his origins and tricks.

    "Illusions controlled me? How could this be possible! Why didn''t I even feel at all! When did it start? Did I just see hallucinations!"

    Xiong has a cool heart. I used to say that Uchiha Silver is great, but that was also heard by the hearsay. After all, I haven''t really seen it before. Now he has been manipulated unknowingly, his back is chilly, and his heart is desperate and panic. .

    Being able to control a person unconsciously, this ability is too abnormal and enchanting!Staring at the still, smiling silver, Xiong couldn''t help wailing in his heart, "This bastard is terrible!"

    "When does it start? This question is so ridiculous, don''t you even know who the character in front of you is, ignorant fool!" Staring coldly at the "tyrant" bear, Yin said in a sarcasm: "You are in front of me. , Just a doll!"

    "Idiot, be careful, figure out who your enemy is!"

    After a vicious look at the "tyrant" bear, Dorag said hoarsely: "This guy has killed the five old stars, the man of the Navy Marshal and One Piece, and his reward is five billion Baileys! Not five thousand Baileys! "

    "In front of me, you have no chance of winning, any effort is wasted!"

    As the voice fell, the silver scarlet eyes began to turn, and the mysterious three-hook jade slowly turned. For those who don''t understand the writing wheel, the three-hook jade is enough. The bear just now is an example.

    Before he knew it, he was controlled by Silver!

    "Is it the strange eye that controls me? It seems that the information collected before, has said that such strange eyes, and also mentioned that Uchiha Silver can perform illusions, but..."

    The stormy sea rolled up in Dorage''s heart, which was extremely shocked.

    As one of his subordinates, Xiong is familiar with the strength of his strength. After all, the term "tyrant" is not for nothing, it is an affirmation of the strength of the bear by the whole world.

    But how can that be?Still fooled by silver as a dog!

    "Cough cough cough... bear, don''t be careless, this guy just knows the wrong way, and the true strength may not be as powerful as the three of us combined." Dorag couldn''t bear to persuade him.

    Bear¡¯s complexion is darker, and his temper is not good. Pirates are all straight-forward, like the red-haired Shanks who can be spit on and pass by with a smile. It is estimated that he is the only one in this world... Now he is humiliated by Yinhua-style, and this wave of blows caused much higher mental damage from physical attacks!

    The speed of Xiong''s panting doubled, and even though the boy was wearing glasses, he could see the red light flashing eyes, 80% of them were struck by silver, leaving a shadow in his heart.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 reviews plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 500 Chapter 498 Become a Shemale, Dorag! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why did you come across this damn broom star? I washed my hands after going to the toilet!"

    Tyrant Xiong had a bad expression on his face, and his rough face trembled with anger. The cheeks swelled tightly, giving people the feeling that they might explode at any time.

    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go together!"

    After a few seconds of dull atmosphere, Dorag took the lead to launch an attack.

    "The power is estimated to be good."

    Yin''s gaze lifted slightly, and he stared at Dorag''s fist. The flesh fist instantly turned into iron, covering layers of indestructible black edges.

    After all, it is one of the super bosses in the future, even at a young age, the strength is bound to be the type that shocks the world.

    "But... you three have chosen the wrong opponent!"

    Yin indifferently raised his right fist, covering the deep blackness like Dorag, not only that, but the void around his fist was faintly cracking.

    While using the armed color domineering, it also comes with the "shaking fruit" ability of the "white beard", and the destructive power will inevitably increase with the increase.

    "Kakka!"

    Even if the silver fist hadn''t been slammed, the void had burst with a bang, spreading countless cracks.

    "This is...like the ability of a white beard to shake fruit!"

    Both Xiong and Ivankov were shocked. They didn''t expect the silver ability to be so different. Even if the glittering fruit was there, the rock berry was also there, and now even the white beard''s shocking fruit is available!

    "Crack quack!"

    Bear and Ivankov have countless crows flying by in their hearts. This is simply the rhythm of the end of the world.Is it really suitable for you to be so naive!How does this keep others going?!

    "Hehe...not the trembling fruit that resembles the white beard, but the serious trembling fruit, Dorag, you can see its power firsthand!"

    Yin laughed smugly, and at the same time his raised fists also blasted out, and the void suddenly trembled fiercely.

    "Air shock!"

    "Kakka!"

    In the beginning, there were still very small and small cracks. Under the impact of invisible forces, they accelerated their spread and spread. The small openings instantly expanded several times, and the speed also accelerated, shattering the entire sky in the blink of an eye.

    The energy fluctuations of destruction, the interesting things of silver, are all directed in one direction-Monchi D Dorag!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The frenzied energy fluctuations all blasted to Dorag, and when he noticed the energy fluctuations, his face changed drastically, and he quickly used his armed color domineering to cover his entire body.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Dorag received a fatal attack and was attacked by ripples of invisible power. The coat he was wearing was instantly shattered, revealing his strong muscles.

    "Kakka!"

    The crisp sound was endless, and I looked intently. Even though the abdomen was armed with domineering defense, it was inevitable that it would sink in the end.

    For the crisp sound of bones, 80% of the bones were broken, and on Dorag''s skin, there were marks of being attacked, and the huge fist marks were clearly visible.

    "Get out of here!"

    His expression was dreadful, and he slammed out his fists with armed domineering and fruit-shaking ability.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Dorag spit out blood, and his whole body was blasted out in an instant.

    "Ka Ka Ka!" Fat Cat Literature Network www.feimaowx.com

    A straight ditch was pulled out from the ground, and Dorag was beaten by silver for twenty to thirty meters. He lay half-dead on the ground, breathing very weakly, but finally got up, it seemed that it was not a big problem.

    "This guy is so rough and thick-skinned? Even if the lieutenant admiral is beaten by me, he will probably be killed in seconds. Dorag''s vitality...no, not so much that this kid has a strong vitality. It¡¯s better to say that the strength far exceeds that of a lieutenant admiral, reaching the level of a general, so there is nothing wrong with being hit by this boxing.

    Yin was quite surprised. The result of this fist was really unexpected. Perhaps in the future, Dorag has the strength of the "Four Emperors" level, or even stronger, but that is after all, it is about 20 years from the beginning of the original work. About years.

    "Boom boom boom... boom boom boom..."

    The right foot sold one step forward. When Yinzheng was about to launch an attack, the air behind him suddenly heard a violent explosion, and then the sky suddenly became dark.

    "This is... I haven''t seen such a perverted speed, even the armed and domineering can''t perceive it."

    The silver pupils shrank suddenly, and glanced at the huge black shadow behind him. It was the taciturn bear... The flesh/ball fruit''s ability is quite strange and powerful. If it is pure body movement, it will naturally not escape the silver''s domineering perception. , Like the shining fruit of Huang Yuan, even if he can move at the speed of light, he can still perceive the moving trajectory.

    But the spatial movement is not like that. It''s like when silver uses "heaven hand power", seeing and hearing color domineering does not work at all, and it is impossible to feel it. At present, the bear''s ability to activate is similar, and it is impossible to perceive it.

    "Haha..."

    Ivankov laughed excitedly and yelled: "Bear, grab this kid by the shoulder, don''t let him move, and watch Laozi turn the strongest man in the world into a woman! Hey. .. I am going to be famous in the world!"

    Ivankov rushed over with ecstasy, extremely excited.

    "Turn me into a woman? To your uncle!"

    Yin heard that the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, and when he was about to start a full struggle, he suddenly glanced at Dorag who was vomiting blood, and his face suddenly flashed with a strong evil taste.

    The scarlet reincarnation writing round eyes on his forehead opened, and Yin violently shouted: "Huangquan Biliangzaka!"

    "Kakka!"

    The void exploded, presenting a dark and unfamiliar space, and Yin''s right hand decisively poked in.

    "Kakka!"

    The same crisp voice suddenly sounded, Dorag was taken aback, turned his head and looked over, the void had collapsed, and a big pale hand suddenly emerged from the dark crack and dragged the dazed Dorag in.

    "Become a woman for me! Uchiha Silver!"

    Seeing that Silver was caught by the tyrant bear and unable to move, he grabbed his hand to the dust-free body. Ivankov was overjoyed and said: "Aipolio female hormone/monster!"

    However, the next scene stunned everyone.

    "Kakka!"

    The void around Yin suddenly burst, and then a black shadow was thrown out of it, like a wall blocking Yin''s front.

    "Asshole, what''s the situation? Why do you become Dorag!"

    Ivankov yelled in fear, what''s the situation with Nima?The drama of Big Change Living is not good at all!And the most cheating is that the hands he stretched out have already touched Dorag''s body.

    "Ahhhh! Damn Ivankov, blinded you! What the hell do you mean by turning Lao Tzu into a woman? Are you bastard trying to rebel and seek to usurp the throne!"

    The nondescript roar came from Dorag''s throat, and the voice gradually became thinner, very similar to a sissy, but this is not the most bloody!

    I saw Dorag grew out of (Yue Hung) for no apparent reason, and the Adam''s apple in his throat disappeared, and even his pi stocks became larger!

    "You are going to heaven, Dorag!"

    Seeing such a scene, Yin could not help being handsome, unceremoniously giving a thumbs up to the dumbfounded Ivankov, turning her boss into a woman with a "voluptuous body", this is absolutely world... First in the universe!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 plans to add more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 501 Chapter 499 [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s no wonder that Dorag''s angry three corpses jumped and his face was extremely distorted. He originally expected the "tyrant" bear and Ivankov to help, but the appearance of these two bastards was unflattering.

    If it didn''t work, Dorag recognized it by pinching his nose, but what was it about turning me into a woman?Although Ivankov''s ability can still be changed back, but inexplicably changing from a man to a woman, and then from a woman to a man, this kind of strange experience cannot be relieved by anyone.

    "I didn''t mean it." Evakov shrank his neck, for fear that Dorag was in a bad mood and angered him.

    "Tsk tusk tusk, how deep is your relationship? Actually, it''s not bad for Dorag to become a beauty. Although this beauty refreshes her cognition, she is still a woman!" Yin pointed to the transformed Dora Ge said with a smile.

    "Hmph, I''ll settle the account with you later!"

    Dorag didn''t pay attention, but walked in front of Ivankov. The latter did not speak, but nodded quite tacitly. The big hand that turned Dorag into a human demon once again used his abilities.

    "Hugh want to change it back? Do you treat me as air!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin suddenly had trouble, and his body turned into a flash of light and swiftly swept away.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    A relentless kick landed on Dorag''s body with all his strength, and a violent vibration suddenly occurred.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suffering a powerful attack from the silver front, Dorag felt that his internal organs were about to be pierced, especially Dorag grinning, who was hotter by the scorching light.

    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"

    In the end, unable to withstand this powerful force, Dorag was blasted out with a kick, just like the scene just now, but was knocked back hundreds of meters away, and a crack was drawn on the ground.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Dorag coughed violently and his face was pale and weak. The injuries he had suffered in his entire life were not as serious as today.

    "You guy..."

    When Evakov saw this, he no longer tolerated anymore, his pupils focused on Yin''s body, and then he blinked a few times.

    "Death winks!"

    A wave of strength erupted without warning, hitting Yin''s body with all his strength.

    "Kakka!"

    Suddenly, Yin did not expect Ivankov to have such a method. He couldn''t help but backed up a few steps, staring at Ivankov with a frown, and said in surprise: "Although the power is weaker, this kind of The trick seems to have no defensive means."

    "Slightly less powerful?"

    Ivankov couldn''t wait to slap the silver with a slap, and shouted in his heart: "The damn pervert, it''s not that this trick is weak, but your skin is too thick!"

    Ivankov''s mouth was trembling and cursing silver. This guy''s body was so hard that it was as hard as a diamond even if he didn''t use the domineering armed color.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    Seeing Ivankov still silent in shock, Silver''s hands glowed with strong gravity.

    "Damn, where did so many weird abilities come from!?"

    Perceiving the abnormality of his body, Evakov became furious, began to sway sharply, and blinked frantically at Yin, a large number of ripples exploded around Yin''s body!

    "Death winks!"

    "Death Winks"

    "Death winks!" 361 reads www.361ds.com

    "Death winks!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ivankov, who did not believe in evil, successively used "death winks" on Yin, and the undefended waves swept away again, all hitting Yin.

    The result was a shock to Ivankov.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The intensive attacks all exploded on Yin, but he didn''t look at anything. At least he had beaten Yin a few steps back, but now Yin is still standing still, as if he had adapted to "death winks". , Is no longer subject to its influence.

    "It''s my turn!"

    The gravitational force in his hand was so great that when Yinzheng was about to solve Evakov, a slight power fluctuation suddenly surged behind him.

    "You two will really cooperate!"

    Yin turned his head slightly, and the dark shadow behind him was a "tyrant" bear. Every time Yin was about to launch an attack to fight back against Ivankov, the bear kid appeared extremely obscure.

    "Guru..."

    At the same time, Yin''s belly called out suddenly.

    "Ah ah blanket blanket, fighting for a long time, stomachs are hungry, or as early as possible to solve your meal right."

    After touching his belly, Yin suddenly became a little annoyed, a powerful ripple of power burst out of his body, and a terrifying majesty descended!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    High-density energy slowly overflows from the silver body, extremely oppressive, like a domineering look.

    However, the subtle perception is different from the domineering and domineering. After all, Dorag is the owner of the domineering, and the extremely oppressive power in front of him, although the sense of oppression is equally full, it is obviously not domineering.

    The dense ripples gather, and the sky forms large energy ripples, which is very spectacular.

    This is Reiatsu!

    "Vaguely revealing a turbid coat of arms, unruly and arrogant talent... Combine it, rebound it and extend it to the ground to know your own powerlessness, the ninety of breaking the road-black coffin!"

    A black coffin suddenly flashed on the ground. Silver and Tyrant Bear and Ivankov were all taken into it.

    "Shoo!"

    Immediately afterwards, countless air-breaking sounds sounded, and the sky full of attacks launched a merciless attack on the three.

    Silver is okay. After all, it is a natural ability person and can ignore the attack of the "black coffin", but Xiong and Ivankov are not so lucky.

    "boom!"

    After a while, the black coffin burst open, and the only person standing was the silver one. As for Evakov and the bear, they had fallen into a pool of blood unconsciously.

    "The bugs that disturbed other people''s meals finally disappeared, and I should leave."

    Glancing at the faintly aura of the trio, Yin ran away freely.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 502 Chapter 500 God Must Ask God to Deal With It! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Damn...is the three of us teaming up so vulnerable!" Dorag, Ivankov, and the three bears got together, their cheeks were close to constipation.

    One of them is the leader of the revolutionary army, the other is the world-famous "Seven Wuhai", and the other Ivankov is also a senior cadre of the revolutionary army.

    But... what about the final result?It wasn''t that they were crushed and beaten. Several people were dying, especially Ivankov and Xiong were almost torn to pieces by the "No. 90 Broken Road Black Coffin" launched by Yin.

    Among them, although Dorag is slightly less injured than the "Black Coffin No. 90" attack, there is no doubt that the psychological barrier he left behind is the most severely hit. Dorag is like a puppet, and is silver. Playing around like a clown, dominating whatever you want.

    Moreover, he was extremely sad and urged to be turned into a ladyboy...

    "Ivan, quickly change me back!"

    Dorag yelled to Ivankov with a dark face: "Damn Uchiha Gin, refused to cooperate with us, sooner or later I will make that guy regret it! Does he know the consequences of doing this! We can''t afford him," The people of the world government won''t easily turn over him!"

    "It''s no wonder that the world government will go crazy looking for that kind of thing... God must ask God to deal with it!" He sighed, and the "tyrant" Xiong also followed closely.

    For a while, the world government went crazy looking at various ancient ruins with only one purpose-ancient weapons!

    "Yes, that guy''s strength is unfathomable. It''s not like humans should have. He has driven the world government crazy, so that the four old stars are eagerly looking for ancient weapons to deal with Uchiha Silver... I originally thought Work with him, but that guy...huh, let me see how the bastard Uchiha Gin was killed!"

    Dorag sneered coldly, and was bored with Yin for a while. The strength and self-confidence he had finally accumulated had been crushed by Yin today!

    "What''s our next plan?"

    Evakov asked questioningly, and the tyrant bear also cast his sight, showing expectations, Dorag''s status is equivalent to their brain-like existence.

    "What else can we do? Apart from Mingjin''s retreat, shall we continue to fight with him!" Dorag''s face was unhappy, his expression extremely gloomy.

    Silver¡¯s unfathomable strength is useless to pull the revolutionary army over. In the face of people who are smashing the ground at their fingertips, the human sea tactics are useless, otherwise the navy¡¯s human sea tactics would have flattened silver. .

    What''s more, as the bear said before, the only way to deal with gods is god-ancient weapons!Every ancient weapon is a super weapon adorned with the title of god, such as "Pluto, the Hades."

    There has never been a pirate with such an enchanting silver before. It is enough to deal with it with manpower, but now suddenly there is a super power who shakes the world on his own. Apart from relying on ancient weapons, the world government has no other suitable strategies!

    "What about the fruit of the operation? Shall we look for that kid?"

    The three of them originally came for the fruits of the operation, but they turned out to be counterproductive. They didn''t expect to run into the freak of silver and be beaten and abused. This kind of bad luck, Dorag and others complained.22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com

    "Forget it, let''s retreat for the time being, and we are not allowed to provoke Uchiha Gin in the future. The island Terminator cannot be offended by our revolutionary army! It''s best to let his world government be dead and alive!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, three days later.

    Silver has only one base in this world-O''Hara, except here, there is nowhere to go. After packing up Dorag and others, he hurried back to O''Hara.

    As for the crushing of Dorag and others, no one knows. It was cold and cold, and there were only a few people on that deserted island.

    "Luo''s bones are back?"

    In a luxurious villa in O''Hara with a suitable environment, warm in winter and cool in summer, Yin asked Xiang Baijue lazily. This guy''s face was not very good-looking, and it felt like he had just crawled out of a pile of dead people.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Bai Jue heard that he first took a breath, and then took out a small white bone, "Snatched it. Although that kid is a kid, but he is wild, I forced him to feed the fruit of the operation. That kid is very strange, he can control some strange abilities just after eating the fruits of the operation!"

    "In other words, Luo has an unusual talent? This is a good thing!"

    "Good thing?!" Bai Jue was one of the first two big people, remembering the scene of meeting Luo with lingering fears, and said with horror: "That kid is very ambitious when he grows up, and he is definitely not a messy lord when he grows up, Lord Yin, we Do you need to kill the kid who threatens and hate us in advance? Otherwise, it might be a threat when he grows up."

    "Bai Jue, you should know my secret."

    Yin just glanced at him faintly, and said: "If Luo Na boy is a threat to me, the monsters in this world have already gone, don''t worry, just let him grow, and don''t you understand? Ronaldo was originally a focus figure. The fruit of the operation is something that both the Navy and Doflamingo pay attention to. Now Monchi D. Dorag is also interested in it. The boy is destined to be uncomfortable in the future. Maybe he hasn''t found me yet. I was killed by other people if I took revenge."

    "Uh...that''s right, that kid is young, there are countless enemies rushing to stare at him." Bai Jue nodded silently after a period of contemplation, Yin was right.

    "The bones are left, you can withdraw for the time being. Watching Dorag''s movements closely in the future, that kid was murdered by me as an adult demon, you probably hate me to death."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 503 Chapter 501 The Conspiracy of the Golden Lion and the White Beard (Part 1) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In fact, as Yin imagined, Dorag hated him to death, and was inexplicably smashed by the adult demon, even if he could recover, but the shadow in his heart has been left, and in the future, there is silver in the depths of Dorag¡¯s soul. Silhouette.

    "I''ve been paying attention to those guys, so I don''t have to worry about them." Bai Jue said, and then added, "But they also collect historians from all over the world, and they estimate that the purpose is exactly the same as Lord Silver-ancient weapons!"

    "Those idiots." Yin coldly snorted and sneered: "Although it takes historians to interpret [the text of history], no one in the world can understand the text of history except Robin and Olvia. , All their plans ended up with only one-in vain!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the farm world.

    Yin was standing in the fertile ground with a sad face, like a wooden stake, standing motionless, not knowing what he was thinking, and sometimes disappointed sighs came from his mouth.

    "The last 1,000 points are left, and they will disappear soon."

    Looking at the bone in his hand, it is Luo''s.Yin looked like a bitter gourd. Not long after he came to this world, his remaining balance was exhausted.

    "Let''s stay for a while, ten years later, [Pluto] is almost finished." Yin comforted herself so much, and then exchanged it into a pack of super fast fertilizer.

    Since then, he has completely become a refugee-penniless!

    Afterwards, Yin was very skilled at digging a small hole in the soil under his feet, carefully putting the bones in it, and finally burying it in the soil.

    Then pour the extremely fast cost you just exchanged into the soil.

    "Crack, click!"

    The bones just buried in the soil immediately produced emerald-colored buds...

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The silver complexion did not change, and there were waves in his pupils. In this scene, he had been familiar with it. After watching it dozens of times, he was already immune to surprise and was able to calmly deal with this magical scene.

    After a few seconds, the huge rhizomes grew out of strange flower buds, and immediately, a burst of rich floral scent pours into the ears and noses, which is intoxicating.

    However, Silver, who is familiar with the truth, still has a cold face. Let me ask, a bone suddenly blossoms and bears fruit, and there is an addictive fragrance. Anyone will feel cold!

    At the same time, a large number of tricks about the ability of "surgery fruit" suddenly appeared in silver''s memory...In just half a minute, silver gained the ability of "surgery fruit".

    "ROOM..."

    With a light wave of his right hand, a circular special space flashed instantly. Due to the first use, it was only two or three meters in diameter, which was far inferior to Traga Farro.

    "I need to exercise for a while." 29GG novel www.29gg.net

    Yin sighed alone. The ability he has acquired requires his own practice slowly. Now it is only the basic ability of "ROOM", and silver belongs to the half-dead level, let alone the more difficult "old surgery".

    Everything needs to be done slowly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Spring comes and goes, and in a blink of an eye is the passage of months.

    During this period, many major events happened in the world. What is most concerning is that the obscure "red-haired" Shanks suddenly emerged. This time he suddenly challenged several pirate regiments, and he has gained some reputation, and the navy has also improved. Gave his reward.

    However, it is still difficult to get the silver eyeball. Even if the red-haired Shanks''s reward pierces the sky, he is destined to look up to the silver. After all, the super reward of 5 billion Baileys is unparalleled in the world.

    Silver has won countless titles by himself, "the most brutal prisoner in history", "the highest rewarded prisoner in the world", "the island terminator"... this messy nickname, silver unknowingly adds dozens of them .

    An island in the new world.

    "White Beard, what''s your suggestion to me? You and that guy also have grudges, right? I remember that boy Uchiha Gin, who wiped out most of your [sons], you who always value friendship, are you going to swallow it?"

    The white beard''s car-the Moby Dick, the white beard was sitting on the deck with his upper body naked, his face flickering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    In the white beard''s eyes, a scarlet light flashed from time to time, and the body also burst out with terrifying auras, and the murderous aura was frightening.

    Looking at the entire Moby Dick, there was only a white beard and a blond man sitting opposite him.This person has brilliant blond hair, looks like a lion with majestic eyes, and has the same momentum as the white beard, and he is not afraid of the white beard.

    But the most disturbing thing is that this person''s legs were cut off.

    "Ski, if the two of us join forces and fight Uchiha Gin together, the one who cannot be found in the southeast, northwest, and northwest will be the two of us. It is impossible to defeat that guy by numbers. The navy is a man A lesson, to deal with Uchiha Gin at his own discretion, but the kid was the first to hit the door. Marshal Konggu and General Zefa were all killed!"

    While Baibeard sneered, there was a trace of admiration and fear that was hard to hide.Looking at the whole world, there is only one person who dares to single-handedly challenge the full power of the Navy-Uchiha Silver!

    "What''s more... I really don''t understand what hatred you have with that kid?" Baibeard looked at Jinshiji in surprise. There seemed to be no grievances between Yin and him.

    "Hmph, if it weren''t for that kid, I wouldn''t be caught by the navy, let alone cut off my legs in order to escape from Pushing City!"

    White Beard raised the sore spot of Golden Lion Shiji, and the latter''s cheeks suddenly twisted.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 504 Chapter 502 The White Beard Cosseted! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"There is more than just hatred between me and that guy, we two are unending opposites!" The golden long hair flicked, and the golden lion roared in anger, and the wine jar in his hand was crushed by him.

    "When I invaded the navy headquarters and battled with Sengoku Karp, the bastard Uchiha Gin destroyed the navy headquarters, including me, and was severely injured by him. In the end, I was caught by the navy and imprisoned in Advance City..."

    Recalling the scene that day, the golden lion''s teeth were about to be broken.

    At that time, the golden lion used the ability of "fluttering fruit".Controlling a large number of warships floating in the void is comparable to the fighting between Karp and the Warring States, but because of the sanctions of Silver¡¯s "Super Shenluo Tianzheng", not only the navy headquarters was flattened, but even the obstacles he controlled were all one-off. Crushed into powder, inadvertently cracked the golden lion Shiji''s trick.

    In the next battle between the Golden Lion and Karp and the Warring States Period, he gradually fell into the wind, and finally reluctantly lost. All this was given by silver, so Golden Lion Shiji hated silver to death.

    "Really? That kid is an enemy in the world."

    Hearing Golden Lion¡¯s explanation, White Beard nodded. No wonder he was so hot because he was caught alive because of silver.

    "Yeah, so I proposed to join forces against Uchiha Silver. Many pirates will scramble for the first time. That guy offended the navy. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Among the pirates, even Kaido of the beasts, this kind of power is equal to you and me. Offended by him..."

    Golden Lion Shiji showed a cruel smile with his heart in the NPC and CPPCC, wishing silver to be unlucky.

    "How, do you plan to join forces? Whitebeard, we can divide the world equally!"

    Seeing White Beard lowering his head in thought, and not knowing what he was thinking, Golden Lion Shiji had to urge: "Don''t you hesitate, White Beard, when did you start, you are such a grandson?!"

    The golden lion Shiji had a devilish expression. In the past, other pirates injured the "son" of the white beard. This old guy had to get ahead and was willing to destroy the other pirate group.

    This is the first time to be so scared!

    "Shi Ji, I am sorry to say this time, I still intend to refuse this cooperation." After a long time, Baibeard rejected the terms of the Golden Lion.

    "You! Is it because I have a problem with my ears! You are the strongest man in the world, and you absolutely can''t give up!" Golden Lion Shiji politely persuaded him.

    "Although I also want revenge, but I have to consider the other sons, and challenge Uchiha Gin with the number of us together. What is the difference with sending death directly."

    Baibeard shook his head stubbornly, giving the impression that he would not fight silver even if he died.

    "You, I''m so angry"

    The hard-hit Golden Lion Shiji left in anger, and cursed White Beard every kind. Is this still the heroic King of the Sea before?

    Now she''s completely groaned by silver!

    The former white beard was arrogant and arrogant, without any object of fear. The title of "the strongest man in the world" was not a casual call.Now, when I mentioned the four Uchiha Silver, I was full of jealousy.

    The spirit of the former king of the sea was thoroughly polished.

    "Only go to other people, [Pluto Raleigh] can try it, and red-haired Shanks and [Beast Kaido] can communicate and form an unprecedented Pirate Alliance to defeat Uchiha Silver!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    O''Hara.126 Chinese Network www.126zw.com

    Yin lay lazily in a warehouse that was warm in winter and cool in summer. For a while, he has been stepping up his medical skills and has made good progress.

    "how do you feel?"

    Yin kept staring at Olvia on the hospital bed. This guy is his current white mouse, and he often cooperates with Yin for surgery...

    "Do you feel immortal or refreshed?" Looking forward to looking at Olvia, Yin looked fascinated.

    "Not at all."

    Olvia slapped loudly: "What [undead surgery] is a lie, there is no such evil fruit in this world."

    "Damn, it failed again!"

    Yin looked annoyed, and it was rare to pay attention to Olvia, lying on the sofa unhappy, "Huh, you can scorn me now, until the day of success, I have to kneel under my hips!"

    "Then wait and see."

    Pulling up her hair, Olvia loosened her shoulders, and left with a look of indifferent expression. This was Silver''s dozens of failures. Olvia was quite happy to see Silver deflated.

    "The time is still a little short. It will take a few years to be familiar with it."

    When Olvia left, Yin, who was lying on the sofa, opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling blankly, feeling extremely depressed.

    Although silver has reached Luo¡¯s fruit of surgery, he can¡¯t control it as he wants at present. Not to mention the ¡°unold surgery¡± process, which is to use the power of surgery fruit to help ordinary patients. It has great pressure on silver. .

    No way, who makes him not good at this kind of stuff, he is good at killing people!

    "Sir Silver."

    A figure came out from deep underground. It was Bai Jue who came to report on the investigation mission. He said loudly, "Recently we found the recently lost Golden Lion Shiji."

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Yin Wenyan stretched his voice, his boring expression showed interest, and he asked in a low voice, "What is that Uncle Lion doing lately?"

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Bai Jue was silent for a while, and then solemnly replied: "That guy may be doing some kind of huge conspiracy. He has been in contact with many big pirates recently, and they are all..."

    "They are all pirates who have grudges against me, right? This is really interesting..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 300 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 505 Chapter 503 Im Here To Bully Disabled Children (Part 1) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Golden Lion... I didn''t seem to fight him, nor did I offend him."

    Yin was confused, and couldn''t help frowning. It wasn''t that he was afraid of the golden lion, a crippled man with broken legs. Is it necessary to be afraid?

    "When Lord Silver attacked the navy headquarters, destroying Malin Vandor hurt him, and even because of Lord Silver, Golden Lion Shiji was arrested by the Navy."

    "is it?"

    Yin Wenyan nodded thoughtfully, then opened his mind a little, and said with a smile: "Who did the golden lion look for? Is there a navy?"

    The navy dreams of killing someone-Uchiha Silver!

    "That''s not the case. The navy has done some things, but it hasn''t been the point where the nasty and the pirates join forces." Bai Jue shook his head, and then said in a deep voice: "That guy went to the Chambord Islands a while ago, I''m afraid... .."

    "Chambordty Islands?" The silver brow furrowed deep, and he immediately questioned: "Is it the island where the dragons are infested? I remember there seems to be no big pirates there."

    "Before..."

    Bai Jue, who is responsible for collecting information, explained: "The right arm of [One Piece] in the past-[Pluto] Raleigh, now lives in the Chambord Islands."

    "Cut, there are a lot of golden lion foxpot dog friends." Yin snorted softly: "That fellow Lei...maybe he will really go into trouble with the golden lion."

    Yin and Raleigh naturally had no grievances, but they killed the Pirate King Roger, and the two naturally became enemies.

    "Where is the golden lion boy now? You dare to calculate me. If the old boy is willing to live in seclusion, he has to come out and die, if that is the case, then I will give him a free flight ticket to ascend to heaven!"

    "Currently in the Chambord Islands, I am planning to establish an alliance with other pirates."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Chambord Islands!

    "Hey hey hey... Rayleigh, are you even going to refuse to join forces with me! I really feel sad for Roger. Don''t forget that Uchiha Gin''s kid killed Roger himself!"

    In a certain bar, a tall man with blond hair scolded angrily.

    This person is the Golden Lion, but his face is extremely ugly at this time, and White Beard refuses to join hands. Even One Piece''s loyal subordinate-"Pluto" Raleigh is the same. He has no idea of ??cooperation at all.

    "Golden Lion, I have retired."

    Pluto Raleigh shook the wine glass in his hand, remained silent, and said after a while: "You are mistaken, it is not that the white beard is afraid of Uchiha silver, but our cooperation is meaningless."

    "Doesn''t make sense?" The Golden Lion looked at Lei Li in surprise, and said in confusion: "Do you think we can''t beat that kid? Don''t look at him too high!"

    "The Navy is an example!"

    "Uh..."

    The golden lion was dumbfounded, and was choked by Rayleigh''s words. He fell silent immediately, his eyes kept changing, and his legs suddenly stabbed.New Lewen Novel www.lwtxt.net

    "Shiji, give up, Uchiha Silver is not something we can contend with."

    Raleigh persuaded: "The reason why Baibeard refused to cooperate is just that he didn''t want to make meaningless sacrifices. If we can get together to kill Uchiha Silver, Baibeard will definitely sacrifice himself without hesitation, but I''m sorry, the result is impossible. !"

    "Did my legs break for nothing?"

    The golden lion looked unwilling. Because of the silver, he was caught in Pushing City. In order to escape, he broke his legs. Now he continues to live humiliatedly. It is the belief in revenge that is driving him.

    "Some things are really helpless. You have lived for most of your life. It''s time to retire."

    Patting the golden lion on the shoulder, Pluto Raleigh continued to persuade: "The world government regards Uchiha Gin as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Sooner or later, it will start to wipe out Uchiha Gin''s guy. We can just watch it silently."

    "Huh, where do I put the name of Laozi Golden Lion?"

    With a grunt, the Golden Lion is forbidden to leave. There is a saying that there is no speculation. Since it can''t be said in the same trench, the Golden Lion can only retreat in advance.

    "Crack!"

    The door was gently pushed open, and when the golden lion Shiji was about to leave, when the figure suddenly blocked the way, he was dressed in a big black robe that could not see the light, which was extremely strange.

    "Get out of my way!"

    Golden Lion Shiji glared at him. He was in a bad mood, so he was not angry.

    "Get away? Why don''t you lie down on the ground and teach me how to get out." The mysterious black robe counterattacked abruptly: "Moreover, I have a special hobby, and I like to bully disabled old men like you!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Pluto Leili''s mind flashed with thunder, and the lightning throbbed with a "kakaka" resounding. He opened his eyes wide and stared at the mysterious comer in black robes.

    Even if the admiral came, he would not dare to say such things to Golden Lion Shiji!The Golden Lion Shiji, one of the "Three Great Big Pirates in the Legend", is equal to Roger and White Beard!

    Of course, if he had to find such a character, Raleigh could only think of Uchiha Silver. After all, others killed the five old stars without blinking, let alone the mere golden lion Shiji.

    "Could he really be... that one?!"

    Lei Li suddenly slapped cleverly, staring at the mysterious man in black robe, and suddenly felt that this thin outline seemed familiar, and he had seen it in the newspaper or offered a reward.

    "What are you talking about? Something you are repeating to Lao Tzu!"

    Jin Shiji exploded, his old face was full of sad reminders, and finally he truly realized how sorrowful it is to be bullied by a dog.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 506 Chapter 504 What if the Navy is here? [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I''m here to bully disabled children?!"

    The Golden Lion Shiji is about to explode. What a despise is this. As "one of the legendary three great pirates", Golden Lion Shiji is completely treated as a passerby.Not even as good as passersby!

    "More than one sentence, ten sentences, a hundred sentences I dare!"

    The black-robed man hummed without fear, and then yelled with an open voice: "I''ve come to specifically bully [Golden Lion] Shiji, a disabled kid. I just saw you broke your legs and you are getting older. How do you think you are bullying? Do you want to bite me?!"

    "court death!"

    The unbearable Golden Lion decided not to endure anymore. If he continued to keep his breath down, he might really be treated like a bully grandson!

    "Shoo!"

    A light kick with his right foot, a huge slash, flew out of the Taito tied to his leg.

    "Shoo!"

    The violent slash was extremely powerful, and it rushed toward the silver covered in black robe.

    "Puff!"

    The slash had not yet struck, and the scattered ripples of power seemed to tear the robes on Yin''s body, revealing the face that "Pluto" Raleigh didn''t want to see.

    "Island Terminator?! Uchiha Silver!!!"

    Raleigh was stunned. He stared at Yin with blank eyes. Although he had never seen his calm face, but as a top pirate with a reward of five billion Baileys, who didn''t know?

    "Swish swish!"

    A huge roar came oncoming, Yin calmly stared at the huge slash, "Firefly light."

    In the silver body, a substantive energy ray suddenly appeared, and the dark red substantive power that gathered but not dispersed slowly gathered, covering the silver body to form a solid defense.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The slash hit the monster with all its strength. Although the force was strong, it could not be shaken at all. After only a slight tremor, the huge slash ended in failure.

    "Uchiha Silver? Bad luck!"

    Golden Lion Shiji secretly cursed, not thinking that he was capable of defeating Silver in singles. After all, Silver defeated the Marshal, also defeated the Admiral, and also defeated the "formerly strongest man in the world" White Beard.

    These people are all people who can compete with themselves. Although Golden Lion is arrogant, it does not mean that he is an idiot. Since he can crush the white beard, he can definitely crush himself.

    "Fortunately, I didn''t join forces with the Golden Lion!"

    Lei Li was in a cold sweat, and he secretly rejoiced that he did not join the thief ship of the Golden Lion. Perhaps it was the most correct choice in his life.Haha Literature Network www.hahawx.net

    "Uchiha Silver, this is not a place where you can come!" Seeing that strong Susao Nogu, Jinshiji''s tone was a little lacking in confidence. There is no way, he is naturally not as confident as Silver, after all Whoever is strong is the master!

    "Joke, where I can''t come? If this is the Hades, you want me to come, I won''t come... Also, you just attacked me first, you can''t forget about this account!"

    Yinsen''s cold eyes swept back and forth, his words were radical and provocative, and he clearly wanted to make trouble.

    "You don''t have to make an inch!"

    The face of Golden Lion Shiji changed drastically. Although he was the first to attack, Yin was the first to humiliate him. He opened his mouth and scolded him as "the disabled little old man." How to say Golden Lion is also "one of the legendary three great pirates." , A figure of the same level as Baibeard, if this is known, where is his face?And the most intolerable thing is that the culprit responsible for his disability is Uchiha Gin, who has nothing to do with him.

    Some things can be admitted, but there are some things, you must not bow your head!

    "Two..."

    Lei Li suddenly spoke. How could he have met with the golden lion? He couldn''t see the golden lion being beaten by reason. He immediately interrupted and stopped: "Two, this is the Chambordian Islands, not far from the navy headquarters. If there is turmoil, the generals of the navy will be there as soon as possible."

    "Humph!"

    Golden Lion Shi Ji snorted, and his killing intent quickly faded.Recently, the Navy is looking for him like crazy, and if he is caught, he may be stuffed into Pushing City again.

    After the legs were scrapped, the strength of the golden lion was greatly damaged.

    "Navy? A joke!"

    The Golden Lion was confessed, but others were exceptions... I saw Yin with a disdainful hum and said: "You are retiring and don''t want to confront the navy head-on, but I am not afraid! The navy is here, the Golden Lion Club Become a dead lion, but Uchiha silver is still the Uchiha silver!"

    These remarks are not false. They sound arrogant, but they are facts. The newly appointed Navy Marshal Sengoku has terminated all silver-related tasks, even if it is a matter of ignorance.

    Even the five old stars, no, one of the five old stars was killed by silver, and now the four old stars are more suitable.The four old stars once gave orders to the navy headquarters-where there is silver, there must be no navy to appear!

    This is also no way. If the world government mobilizes the power of the world, including the navy, CP0-CP9, and countless hidden departments, as well as the strength of the newly established "Seven Wuhai under Kings" to deal with silver, other regions are bound to It would be paralyzed, as was the case the last time the navy mobilized its full power to deal with silver. Other pirates around the world began riots, taking the opportunity to attack the islands occupied by the navy and expanding their territory.

    "Don''t deceive people too much, it''s a big deal!"

    Golden Lion Shiji glared at him, trembling with anger, he was already tolerant, but Yin didn''t seem to plan to let him go, it was too bullying.

    "The fish is dead and the net is broken? It''s because you are disabled?"

    Yin sneered and questioned, seeing the innocent look of the golden lion, Yin was disgusted, this old boy secretly instigated other pirates to unite with each other against himself, and he dared to do innocent sympathy, which was shameless and cunning.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 507 Chapter 505 Fighting Against the Golden Lion [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The fish is dead and the net is broken? It''s because you are disabled?"

    Yin sneered and questioned. Seeing the innocent look of the Golden Lion, he couldn''t help but feel sick. This old boy secretly urged other pirates to ally with each other to deal with him, and now he dares to do innocent sympathy, which is shameless and cunning.

    "Uchiha Gin, I fight with you!"

    Golden Lion Shiji lungs are almost exploding, Yin is too annoying, he is already low enough, but Yin has no intention of reconciliation, let alone say it, and has always humiliated him!

    "Armed color hardened!"

    After raising that huge fist, covering the domineering armed color, he blasted towards Yin without hesitation.

    "Huh... the bug trick!"

    Yin smiled disapprovingly, and kicked out without hesitation, "Kick at the speed of light!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The little golden feet collided with the black fist, and a violent wave suddenly broke out. Fortunately, Lei Li was also a general-level figure, and he would not be blown away by the wind and waves.

    "Kakka!"

    But the bar where he was in was in ruins.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The scattered violent hurricane swept across the world, and then the endless impact erupted. The sound of "Ka Ka Ka" broke, and countless big trees were broken by the waist.

    "Huh, I don''t think it''s a big deal."

    Golden Lion Shiji coldly snorts disapprovingly. Although the power of silver is terrifying, it can still cope with it, and there is no one-sided crush that he imagined.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    The fierce repulsion suddenly erupted, and the golden lion, who hadn''t noticed it, was immediately bounced into flight with extreme sadness.

    "Boom boom!"

    Suddenly attacked by the repulsive force, the golden lion seemed to be punched head-on, and his body flew out uncontrollably.

    "Damn fellow, there are so many tricky abilities!"

    The golden lion was furious. In fact, he was not afraid of the strength of silver. If he used physical skills with each other, he had not been afraid of anyone. The key was that this guy had too many strange and unpredictable abilities.For example, the novel ability of illusion is impossible to prevent.

    "I will see if you are as scary as the legend!"

    The golden lion''s body suddenly floated up and flew into the sky, not only that, but everything that could float in the air floated!

    "This is the [Fluttering Fruit] ability of the Golden Lion."

    With her eyes squinted, Yin nodded slightly, looking at the rocks in the sky with a satisfied expression, and said: "It''s not bad. If it weren''t for the volume, this guy''s ability can still be planted." Love reading www. ikashub.net

    "Hahaha... I see what you are fighting against Lao Tzu!"

    Unbridled laughter spread across the sky, the golden lion raised his head and laughed, and a deep sense of pride was revealed in his words, "Presumably you have also inquired about Lao Tzu''s ability, but I am..."

    "Inquire about your abilities? Don''t be self-righteous there. Golden Lion, you are just a stepping stone." Looking up at the sky, looking at the black and empty obstacles, the silver face is like a market.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the depths of the sky, there are a large number of obstacles gathered... villa buildings, warships, and even mountain debris, anyway, all things that can move and float are all controlled by the golden lion''s ability to use the "fluttering fruit" and moved on. The sky, and the number is constantly floating to the depths of the sky, constantly increasing.

    "This is your botched performance? Just that?"

    Wuchen sighed in disappointment and stared at the golden lion with hopeless eyes, "Well, today I will let you see what the difference between man and god is!"

    "Earth burst into the sky!"

    The black high-density gravitational sphere swept into the depths of the sky, and the moment it appeared, it radiated strong gravitational force, and its coverage gradually expanded, gradually spreading across the Chambordian Islands.

    The stable island began to tremble!

    "That ugly energy ball has such power?"

    The golden lion''s face was close to constipation, and he discovered with trepidation that the obstacles and ruins that were originally controlled by his own ability suddenly became uncontrollable and out of his control.

    However, this is not the most evil place.

    "Guru!"

    Looking up at the blue sky... At this moment, the formation has been replaced by dense ruins. Looking at it, there is no boundary. The plan covers the entire void. The Chambord Islands are covered by dark clouds and the sun is dark.

    "What a terrifying and peculiar trick can create such a thing. This guy''s strength cannot be estimated... Every time Uchiha Silver fights, it will bring a huge visual impact."

    "Pluto" Lei Li said with lingering fears, even though the relationship between the two sides was like water and fire, but he couldn''t help but stretch out his heart to admire this unwarranted emotion.

    Looking up, the meteorite previously controlled by the Golden Lion Shiji, condensed into the vast sky at this moment, has gradually evolved into a huge super meteorite!

    "You old guy is still in the mood to admire him? Leily, let me tell you that if that thing falls, none of us can escape his attack, there is only one way to death!"

    The meteorite floating in the void is really too big, no one knows how big it is, but at a glance, it seems to be several times larger than the entire Chambordian Islands!

    "Damn it, why are our luck so bad? It didn''t take long for us to take the position of admiral, and this kind of troublesome task was sent!"

    On the azure sea, several warships rushed and smashed through the thorns, daring to go straight ahead-Chambord Islands, even if there is still half an hour away, the super meteorite that surpasses the world is still obvious.

    The people taking the lead this time are the Yellow Ape and the Green Pheasant who have just recently been in the general.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 508 Chapter 506 Use the Land to Explode the Sky and Hit the Golden Lion [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Eh...really, since the rise of Uchiha Gin, things have always been so many these days..."

    Huang Yuan stood on the bow of the ship and sighed, his tone of voice was endlessly depressed and puzzled. This kind of mission did not require a general to be dispatched, but the naval garrison of the Chambord Islands reported the matter to the navy headquarters. After some contemplation, the new navy Marshal Warring States, then sent Huang Yuan and Qingzhi over.

    "Such a large-scale meteorite... It seems that only that guy can do it." Compared with the lazy and depressed Huang Yuan, the Qingzhi who is also a general is much more cautious, and the sadness is clearly visible.

    "It''s probably Golden Lion Shiji. There is no one who can have this ability except him. That guy just escaped from Propulsion City a while ago, and the navy is looking for him now. This old guy dared to come out against the wind. It''s so courageous to commit crimes."

    Huang Yuan sincerely admires the courage of the Golden Lion Shiji. If he is the Golden Lion Shiji, he must find a place to repair his injury first, and plan to make a comeback in the future, instead of swaying out and causing trouble now, and the place he chose is still like the Chambord Islands. Sensitive place.

    After all, it is close to the navy headquarters.

    "Compared to this golden lion...I care more about other places." Qingzhi''s face always remained cautious, and he didn''t dare to be careless.

    "Kuzan, don''t worry. You can be sure that the person who made the chaos this time is the Golden Lion Skeet. Some witnesses saw him boarding the Chambord Islands." Huang Yuan waved his hand, indicating that Qing Zhi didn''t need to be so worried.

    "Not this..."

    Qingzhi shook his head when he heard the words, and solemnly said: "Porusalino, you should understand the strength of the Golden Lion Shiji, that guy is a legend at the same level as Whitebeard and One Piece Roger."

    Hearing that, Huang Yuan''s face became rigid, and he nodded slightly, "Indeed, we should pay more attention to who is driving him to such a crazy level than Golden Lion Shiji..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Guru!"

    Golden Lion Shiji was dumbfounded, looking at the super meteorite that soaring sky, the whole person was dumbfounded, like a stone, motionless and unable to move in place.

    The obstacles and all kinds of ruins that he used to float in the air before using the "Floating Fruit" ability were all absorbed and occupied by the "Earth Explosion Star" and turned into huge meteorites floating in the sky.

    "Hey, don''t be so nervous, this stuff shouldn''t kill you."

    Pointing to the meteorite on the top of his head, Silver Human and Animal said harmlessly: "So, let me smash it and test your anti-strike ability!"

    "You fart!"

    After the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, Golden Lion Shiji quickly refused and let the meteorite hit it?What a joke, I''m not a idiot!

    "Shoo!"

    Under the staring gaze of Golden Lion Shiji, Yin finally waved his big hand suddenly, and the huge meteorite floating in the void was thrown out like a stone.

    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this guy? This kind of thing is really a pirate, no...this kind of thing, is it really possible for humans to do it!" Xindingdianxsw.com

    The golden lion Shiji was black, and the metamorphosis of silver had exceeded his cognition. Even with Whitebeard and Roger, such a perfect enemy could not do this.

    "Can''t be smashed, or it will be finished!"

    The cold sweat of the golden lion bean continued to fall like a pouring rain, and he scolded the silver ancestor countless times in his heart. Only then did he concentrate on maximizing the ability of "fluttering fruits".

    "I shouldn''t be able to kill him."

    Looking at the huge meteorite, Yin said to himself, this meteorite looks very big, but compared with the real earth-explosive sky star, it is only a pocket-sized type, even when Uzumaki Nagato invaded Konoha, VS Uzumaki Naruto''s earth-explosive sky stars are a bit inferior.

    It wasn''t because of the silver power. He also wanted to build a larger meteorite, but he didn''t have enough resources. After all, the island was not a spacious land, and there was not enough land for the "Earth Burst Star" to absorb the splurge.

    But even so, the scale of the meteorite is quite exaggerated, no smaller than the Chambord Islands, shocking... and the ability to make meteorites artificially is enough to be famous all over the world.

    "Stop it for me!"

    The violent shouts filled with the intent to die, resounded across the world, silver froze, and swept along the beginning of the sound, and the golden lion Shiji came into view.

    "This guy... really is extraordinary."

    Looking at the golden lion Shiji, Yin was quite surprised. He fixed his eyes and saw that the meteorite that was originally intended to be smashed by the golden lion Shiji changed its trajectory and appeared over the golden lion''s head. The old guy avoided the fatal blow. .

    "Hahaha... Uchiha Gin, it seems that the last winner is Lao Tzu. Compared with the rumors, there is nothing terrible about you!"

    The golden lion Shiji looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, giving the impression that he had defeated the silver.

    "Now I will use your tricks to fight back against you damned fellow!"

    Golden Lion Shiji laughed arrogantly, with explosive pleasure on his cheeks, as if planning to use the "fluttering fruit" ability to send meteorites to silver!

    "Stupid things, don''t be proud of them."

    Looking at the arrogant Golden Lion Shiji, a sly and sinister smile flicked across Yin''s mouth.But Shiji, the golden lion on his head of excitement, didn''t notice, he just laughed wildly.

    "It''s really ironic to hit yourself with your meteorite."

    The golden lion Shiji unscrupulously ridiculed, and then imitated the silver posture, using the strength of the whole body, to fly the exaggerated meteorite.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 509 Chapter 507 The Golden Lion Who Wants to Cry without Tears [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The golden lion threw the meteorite with all his strength and tried his best.However, he soon discovered that he was so wrong, ridiculously wrong!

    "Damn, what''s the situation? Why can''t you throw it out?"

    Staring at the empty meteorite in astonishment, Golden Lion Shiji cursed: "Is the old man [Piaopiao Fruit]''s ability invalid? Why can''t I throw this guy out suddenly."

    "Golden Lion, your thoughts are too naive and ridiculous. Every ability has its limit. You can still float in the void, you can see that the ability of the fluttering fruit is still there. As for this meteorite..."

    "The explanation is very simple. As far as your current ability is concerned, you can''t throw it out." Yin faintly explained, and his soft voice was justified, making Golden Lion Shiji stare and speechless.

    "You look down on Lao Tzu!?"

    The golden lion blushed with embarrassment. Perhaps Yin''s remarks made sense and made people unable to spot the problem, but falling in the golden lion''s ears was mocking him for being an out-and-out weak chicken!

    What a damn Nima!

    As a figure of the same level as Roger, he was ridiculed by others, and the glass heart of Golden Lion was broken.

    "This is a fact. If you change to me, you can definitely throw this meteorite out easily. Not only that, but you can also do things even more unimaginable to you... Jie Jie..."

    Yin suddenly smiled, very evil.

    "What does this guy want to do?"

    Looking at Yin''s smiling face, Golden Lion Shiji suddenly had a bad premonition, and he couldn''t help but step back a few steps, staring at the empty giant meteorite, a bad feeling germinated in his heart.

    Golden Lion Shiji can''t throw a meteorite, but silver can do this kind of thing!

    "Hey, it''s nothing, you know I am a [Rock Berry Real] capable person." Yin walked lazily on the void, step by step towards the meteorite in the sky.

    "Nonsense, everyone in the world knows it!"

    Hearing that the golden lion Shiji hummed: "The whole world knows that you are [Rock Berry Real] capable person, and [Flash Fruit], and even [Shaking Fruit], not only that, but also domineering... "

    These things are known to the world.

    "Tsk tusk, it¡¯s good to know, then I won¡¯t have to explain it next."

    Silver flew to the side of the meteorite with a stride, holding this unprecedented meteorite in his hand. The exaggerated power made people fearful, and the meteorite shook a few times with the frequency of the silver.

    "Guru!"

    Seeing such a scene, Golden Lion Shiji''s eyes widened, and he retreated some distance decisively. When Silver was a little careless, the meteorite fell off the island and it was finished.

    "Golden Lion, open your eyes to see clearly, and you will understand the biggest difference between the five billion Bailey reward criminals and your group of billions of waste rewards!"

    "A reward of more than one billion scum?!" When he heard these words, Golden Lion Shiji couldn''t wait to slap Yin.

    If the pirates offering a reward of one billion are all scum, then people all over the world will probably be rubbish!27KK Novel www.27kk.net

    "Guru!"

    At the same time, a large amount of magma suddenly emerged from the palm of silver''s palm, which was strangely integrated into the super-scale meteorite, and continuously injected magma into the meteorite.

    "Could it be that..."

    The golden lion Shiji stared at the meteorite whose color was gradually changing, and was extremely frightened. In just a few seconds, the meteorite turned into a bolide!

    "Damn it, can this kind of thing be done too!?"

    The golden lion Shiji roared up to the sky. At this moment, his silver hand was holding a magma meteorite that reached more than ten kilometers. Even if the god came, he might have to run away!

    "It''s nothing surprising, rock berry can actually change its appearance...turning this meteorite into magma is a trivial matter to me."

    Yin faintly explained, and at the same time with a light wave of his big hand, the magma meteorite flew out in an instant, which was very different from the speed it had just flew out slowly.

    Even if Golden Lion Shiji used the ability of "Floating Fruit" to try to make it continue to rise and float, it ended in failure!

    The magma meteorite hit the basic man in the history of the golden lion head-on!

    "Damn it, stop it for me, stop it, stop it for me!!!"

    Golden Lion Shiji¡¯s eyes turned crimson. I was really frightened by the scale of this terrifying meteorite. A meteorite that was more than ten kilometers long and composed entirely of magma, absolutely no one in this world could resist, at least Golden Lion Shiji Absolutely no one can stop its edge.

    I couldn''t help but regret in my heart. I knew I had fallen into such a miserable world, and I shouldn''t be an enemy of silver!

    "I blame Raleigh, this bastard, if he wants to stop me, I won''t go astray and go as an enemy to the enchanting Uchiha Silver!"

    On one side, he activated the "fluttering fruit" ability, trying to make the magma meteorite floated, while on the other side, the golden lion Shiji spit out the curse of the king of Pluto Raleigh.

    However, all the obstacles were useless, and the rampant super magma meteorite hit the golden lion head-on.

    "Ah, it hurts, damn it, it hurts..."

    Even with the armed color domineering and defensive skin, the golden lion Shiji still screamed hoarsely, and his voice was almost dumb, revealing endless sadness and hatred.

    "Uchiha Silver, I won''t let you go if I become a ghost!" Golden Lion Shiji glared at the dark shadows flying in the distance, with bloodshot eyes and full of hatred.

    "Really? Then don''t blame me for my dark heart. Since you don''t even want to let me go as a ghost, then even your body and soul will be crushed and evaporated together!"

    Silver has never been merciful to such unrepentant people.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 510 Chapter 508 Golden Lion Shiji, die! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is a meteorite? Human power can do this kind of thing?"

    Lei Li looked up at the sky, his eyeballs were almost bursting. To be fair, he had never seen such an exaggerated meteorite. He had never even seen such an exaggerated meteorite. He had never even understood what a meteorite was.

    "That fool of the Golden Lion, it''s over!"

    Pluto Raleigh couldn''t help shook his head and labelled the golden lion as "brained". Wouldn''t it be enough to escape from the advancing city? He had to act as a pirate for mercy and provoke Uchiha Silver.

    Now the end of the game is very miserable, the Pirate Alliance has not been established, but has taken his own life in advance.

    "Ahhhhh..."

    In the depths of the void, the screams of the Golden Lion Shiji continued to persist for a long time, filled with thousands of regrets and hatreds, and a mistake became an eternal hate, and the challenge to Roger did not take his life.

    "Is that a masterpiece of God?!"

    "Idiot, feel free to be here, let''s run away as soon as possible!"

    "Who is that? I remember that guy like a golden lion!"

    "Yes, that black dot floating in the sky looks like [Island Terminator] Uchiha Silver!"

    "Impossible, how could these two great men appear in an obscure place like the Chambord Islands?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As far away as the local residents of the Chambordian Islands, there are many pirates, and they also noticed the big chaos in the sky for the first time. The meteorites of the size of the entire Chambordian Islands can be seen by people who are not blind.

    "Damn it, it''s so messy, everything on the island is evaporated!"

    The inhabitants of the Chambordian Islands want to cry without tears, and they have a sense of sorrow for the mortals in fights. That huge magma meteorite floats in the sky, only one or two hundred meters above the Chambordian Islands, causing everything on the island Be evaporated.

    It was as terrifying as being in a flame cage, everything on the island was evaporated.

    "Damn Uchiha Silver, it''s really lingering! And that golden lion is a mentally handicapped mentally retarded!? Going to provoke that kind of big man, so that we have to suffer even bad luck."

    In a certain room, a large number of ice blocks were piled up, and a group of hideous pirates hid here to escape the heat. Due to the floating of magma meteorites, the temperature of the entire island has increased dozens of times.

    And this group of pirates cursing the Golden Lion is indeed the Don Quixote Pirate Group!

    "Really, why are we so unlucky?"

    The second person of the Don Quixote Pirates-Torrepol, he cursed the golden lion extremely fiercely, and a group of them was caused by this bastard.

    Don Quixote¡¯s Pirates also got the Golden Lion early in the morning. Shiji wanted to organize the Pirates to deal with the silver quickly. At first, he thought it was a joke. I couldn¡¯t imagine that the Golden Lion was so fat and strong. After all, Uchiha Silver is a human literature. Since the record, it has been known as the most vicious pirate in the world. On the other hand, Golden Lion Shiji, to other pirates, he may be a godlike existence, but there is a way that people are more popular than dead people, and silver is compared. Lion Shiji immediately clinked poorly and turned into a worthless ugly silk...

    It may sound exaggerated, but this is how silver''s influence is today.27KK Novel www.27kk.net

    And there is a saying in the pirate industry that you can bully the navy in the navy, but you must not provoke anyone who has something to do with Uchiha Silver, even his enemies!

    Maybe it will kill the pond fish!

    "Damn..."

    The golden lion Shiji, who uses the armed color domineering and hard to resist the magma meteorite, is getting weaker and weaker, and is gradually nearly disappearing, which has been deliberately ignored.

    Looking intently, his skin has gradually been eroded, even if he is protected by armed color and domineering, the whole person is still burnt red, and there is a tendency to melt.

    "So hot, so hot, so hot..."

    The golden lion Shiji wailed in pain, and the appearance of anguish was frightening, but no one sympathized with him. Instead, he called the golden lion Shiji deserved it. All of this was his own cocoon.

    "Deserve it, fool!"

    Pluto Raleigh yelled in his heart, he was obviously not Uchiha Silver¡¯s opponent, and Golden Lion Shiji knew this, but he had to learn how to shake the tree like the former Marine Marshal Kora, and finally fell to such a miserable end. It deserves it!

    "Let you die quickly, save you when you go to the king to report that I tortured you."

    Violent spiritual pressure erupted in the body, and the silver eyeballs stared at the golden lion covered by magma meteorites, struggling painfully, and suddenly there was another blade of extremely powerful destruction in the void.

    "Buzzing!"

    At the bottom of the meteorite, a large flaming sword flashed without warning, and the bright sun was in the sky, aiming at the magma meteorite floating in the sky, full of destructive edges that made people fearful.

    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Breaking Path!"

    With Yin''s order, the giant sword flame hovering in the void suddenly rose from the ground, destroying the meteorite in the depths of the void with an unprecedented destruction.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The attacked meteorite roared, and the central area was directly penetrated by the "sword cremation". Long and narrow cracks appeared, and gradually spread at an incredible speed, spreading the entire meteorite in an instant.

    "Kakka!"

    The torn cracks grew bigger and bigger, and in just a few seconds, it gradually swallowed the entire meteorite of good size, completely disintegrating the meteorite with a diameter of more than ten kilometers, and it was about to be divided into two.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the end, the huge knife-like flame exploded and collapsed along with the magma meteorite, all exploded, like an endless rainstorm of magma, and the fragments all over the sky tilted and fell.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 511 Chapter 509 Navy Taboo [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The residents of the Chambordian Islands onlookers below, their eyes rounded, full of endless despair.

    "Damn it, mortals suffer when the gods fight, and we will suffer from meteorites while lying down!"

    The sorrowful islanders wanted to cry without tears. The two super gods, the golden lion and the silver, fought, but their group of innocent bystanders suffered greatly.

    "Shoo!"

    Although the magma meteorite floating in the void was destroyed by the "Ninety Destruction Road-One Sword Cremation", the fire meteors falling from the sky are still gaining momentum.

    Looking up at the sky, the scene is extremely exaggerated. Thousands of fast magma fell from the sky, tearing the earth apart, and everywhere it went, it was a mess, like a magma hell...

    "Damn it, what does Uchiha Gin''s guy mean?!"

    "Nothing to be surprised, don''t forget that guy''s nickname-Island Terminator!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, retreat quickly!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The members of the Don Quixote Pirates group flew by with an army of a million grass mud horses in their hearts. Looking at the magma meteorite group that fell from the sky, they finally understood how small they were. Before, they thought that they could change everything with their numbers. Seeing such an exaggerated scene, everyone came to understand a truth.

    In the face of absolute strength, it is impossible for the number of people to delay time.

    "What else to look at?! Retreat to me quickly, I don''t want to die here!" Dauflamingo scolded, originally he had a very bad impression of silver, and he would often encounter that nasty face in his dreams.

    "Uh...Where are we going? That thing is too big, and it doesn''t seem safe to run anywhere." Torrepol complained bitterly.

    The scale of the magma meteorite is so large that it cannot be avoided wherever it goes!

    "I won''t go to Dres Rosa for the time being, maybe I will be sunk by a damn magma meteor!" Doflamingo''s eyes were gloomy, and finally gritted his teeth: "Take refuge in Murloc Island for now!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Due to the powerful destruction of the super large-scale meteorite by Silver, magma meteors began to fall across the sky. Although the scene was spectacular, everyone had no time to enjoy this beautiful bonfire party.

    The price is too high, but it is my own life!

    "It''s almost time for me to retreat...As for [Pluto] Raleigh, although the old guy is dissatisfied, he doesn''t seem to be going to be an enemy of me now..."

    Yin swept the panicked crowd below, and then a burst of light disappeared from his body.

    "Oh, we seem to be late, we seem to be over."

    On the azure sea, the navy''s warships were surmounted by thorns and thorns, and they were sailing at the fastest speed, about ten minutes away from the Chambord Islands.

    "seems like it."

    The green pheasant also nodded. Before, there was a super magma meteorite in the sky, which suddenly disappeared, which indirectly shows that this two-person war between tens of thousands of people has come to an end.139 novel www.139xs.com

    "Could it be that the Golden Lion lost?"

    Huang Yuan touched his chin covered with stubble, and his tone was somewhat shocked. As everyone knows, the golden lion is a figure of the same level as the white beard and the one piece Roger.

    What kind of character can defeat the Golden Lion?

    "Could it be that guy?!"

    The green pheasant and the yellow ape looked at each other, and both were able to capture the unnaturalness in the eyes of each other. A certain name has become a taboo in the navy headquarters!

    "Yo, two people, no see in a few days, your body is well? I have something to cooperate with your navy."

    The terrifying sound of ghostly silence invaded the ears of the yellow ape and the green pheasant without warning. Although there was no hostility, their bodies trembled fiercely, and a cloud of haze flashed across their faces.

    Unanimously, following the root cause, what you see is the most annoying face of the Navy.

    "Really, I''m not a white beard. I don''t need to be afraid." Seeing the cowering yellow ape and green pheasant, Yin waved his hand and motioned for them to relax. The yellow ape and green pheasant almost had the word "fear" written on their cheeks.

    "Compared with you, White Beard is too cute and kind!"

    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant complained in their hearts. Although White Beard is powerful, it is not impossible to kill White Beard at a high price to mobilize all the power of the Navy.But the silver is different. The navy mobilized all its forces to arrest him. The former was safe, the latter lost his wife and broke down. The navy has always faced a natural enemy opponent.

    "Uchiha Silver... Isn''t it appropriate for you as a pirate to land on our navy''s warship?" Huang Yuan said with a low tone of temptation, and at the same time felt particularly useless.

    A big pirate stood in front of their navy, but what was frustrated was that this person was more deterrent than the "five old stars", and no one dared to arrest him.

    The current Marine Marshal Sengoku once gave orders to avoid a head-on collision with Uchiha Silver.

    "I am not suitable for landing on your navy ship?" Yin said softly, and asked righteously: "No, I have something to discuss with your navy."

    "The pirate has something to discuss with the navy?"

    The face of the green pheasant is unspeakable. The navy and the pirates really have no cooperation. In most cases, the two sides meet are the kind of enemies that are extremely jealous when they meet. One said.

    "For the time being, let''s listen."

    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant looked at each other and questioned, this is not a violation of the military order. Since the rise of Silver, an unwritten rule has been issued within the Navy.

    When encountering Uchiha Silver, you must temporarily avoid the edge and must not go to war with him!

    The meaning of this sentence is plain, that is, when it encounters silver, the navy must retreat and must not go to war with him. Several battles have made the navy unable to handle it early. At present, it is unable to stifle silver. Eye up.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 512 Chapter 510 Generals Who Want to Cry without Tears [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The green pheasant and the yellow ape are also quite curious, where can the navy and silver cooperate?

    "Ahem, I''m not telling you, I''m tired of killing the Golden Lion. He is dead, and it is good for your navy... Now I don''t want to fly back by myself. O''Hara is not far from the Chambord Islands. The navy will send me back to O''Hara. I can give you 500 Baileys for the boat fare. We will mutually benefit each other in the future... Isn''t this just cooperation!"

    With a serious expression on his face, Yin immediately sat lazily on the chair.

    ".................."

    When these words fell, the navy on the entire deck was dumbfounded, looking at Yin in disbelief.

    You let the navy escort you a pirate home?How old are you!It''s pretty good that our navy didn''t catch you. You dare to let us escort you home. Your head is rusty!

    And...what''s the joke, how can the 500 Bailey fare be enough?At least a series of zeros must be added after this. If you want the admiral to escort you home, the protection fee is naturally sky-high.

    "Kakka!"

    A group of navy boys raised their guns one after another, their black muzzles aimed at the immobile silver, waiting for the yellow ape and the green pheasant to give orders to arrest the most brutal robber in history.

    But one thing happened next, which flashed the eyes of the Terra Stones of all the navy soldiers!

    "Cough cough cough... This matter is too much involved, and Kuzan and I need to ask what the above means." Huang Yuan did not order the arrest of silver, but spoke in a negotiating tone and clean.

    "Eh... Mr. Polusalino has lost the Navy''s face!"

    The navy soldiers howled in their hearts and called Huang Yuan a traitor.

    "Damn it, it''s useless to be dissatisfied with me, what can I do? A marshal, two generals, and a hero Kapu are not Uchiha Silver''s opponents. It is a dead end for us to fight him rashly. "

    Perceiving the changes in the eyes of the soldiers around, Huang Yuan felt extremely bitter. He also wanted to catch Silver, but he couldn''t beat it at all!Moreover, the Sengoku and the "Four Old Stars" had both issued death orders. Even if the Navy suffered a loss, they could not go to war with Uchiha Silver for the time being, especially this order was issued by the Four Old Stars himself.

    Without preparation, rushing to war with Uchiha Silver may ruin the 800-year rule of the world government.This sentence was explained in detail by the four old stars at the time, which caused the entire high-level navy to frighten when facing silver.

    "Then you can hurry up!"

    Yin lying on the couch with his eyes closed, lazily said: "If I feel unsatisfied, what crazy things I will do, I can''t predict myself... It''s possible that I will go to Marijoa and destroy the dragon people. Or use the magma meteorite just now to attack the navy headquarters..."

    The voice was deliberately lengthened, and this emotionless voice fell into everyone''s ears.

    "Damn, kill him, you must kill him!"

    The navy glared at them, and their hearts were full of anger, and their lungs were about to explode... How lawless this servant was, even in front of the general of the navy headquarters, he said that he would destroy the dragon people and summon meteorites to attack the navy. Headquarters, how arrogant is this?!

    "Wait a minute, now!"

    The complexion of Huang Ape and Green Pheasant also changed drastically, from blue to purple, from purple to black...Despite their dissatisfaction, Huang Ape and Green Pheasant took a sigh of relief in their hearts and endured them.Yue Shu Zhai www.yszbook.com

    Do it rashly, as long as Yin thinks about them, ten minutes... no, in terms of Yin''s bottomless strength like a black hole, maybe serious, they can be sent into the sea in five minutes. fish!

    "Blubru..."

    In the navy headquarters, the phone worm contacting the yellow ape and the green pheasant suddenly rang.

    "Has the mission been completed so soon? It is indeed the backbone of the future navy!"

    The Warring States was overjoyed when he saw it. In his opinion, the two generals joined forces, not to mention the pirates on the Chambord Islands, even the top powerhouses like Kaido dare not care.

    Therefore, the Warring States Period thought that sending two generals, the Green Pheasant and Huang Yuan, this matter must end here-the navy will win!

    "You two did a great job..."

    Warring States picked up the phone worm and first praised Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant. When they were about to ask who was causing the trouble, the embarrassing voices of the two rushed through the phone.

    The Marshal of the Warring States Period who heard what happened was struck by thunder, and he was completely stunned on the spot.

    "Idiot, not only the four old stars, I also ordered the navy not to provoke the monster Uchiha silver for the time being, did you two idiots have their heads broken by the door! You went to provoke the broom star again!"

    The thunderous roar of the Warring States Marshal resounded throughout the navy headquarters, and the glass in his office was shattered by sound waves!

    "we..."

    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant looked at each other. They both wanted to cry without tears. What''s this about them?With long legs on a dust-free body, he can go wherever he wants. Can he stop it?

    "call¡­¡­"

    After a while, Sengoku took a deep breath, stabilized his anger, and asked hoarsely, "Uchiha Silver asked the navy to escort him back to O''Hara to pay for the 500 Baileys ship, right?"

    "That''s what he said."

    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant nodded in response.

    "Forget it, this is the end of the matter, you two will send him back temporarily if you are wronged, remember not to let others see, otherwise the Navy will become the laughing stock of the world."

    The Warring States finally chose to pinch his nose to recognize it, especially when he heard that silver used a super large-scale magma meteorite to hit a golden lion, and he immediately felt like a man on his back.

    If the navy headquarters is hit by a magma meteorite, it will definitely disappear from the map tiles!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 513 Chapter 511 The Navys Greatest Victory! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Damn, damn, damn, Ka Ka..."

    Warring States became more and more angry, cursing in his mouth, and even in the end, he lost control of his emotions and smashed his desk to pieces.

    "Damn golden lion, it deserves it, and it hurts our navy, it''s better to go to hell!"

    The person cursed in the Warring States period was not silver, but a golden lion killed by silver. If it weren''t for this guy to be indifferent and insist on causing trouble, their navy would not lie down innocently.

    "That guy is willing to pay 500 Baileys for the ship, and it is not a loss. At least Uchiha Silver gave the Navy a face, and the 500 Baileys is a consolation prize."

    Warring States always had comfort in his heart. Even if the silver was not plucked, he would not order the green pheasant and the yellow ape to find their way to death, and would still let the two send silver back to O''Hara.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hey, our navy has worked in all occupations. Being a pirate''s bodyguard is really a new job."

    On the navy warship, a group of soldiers complained to each other. Looking at the silver on the deck, all the navies felt as uncomfortable as if they had eaten flies.

    Especially the yellow ape and the green pheasant, with smiles more ugly than crying.

    "Damn golden lion!"

    Not only did the Warring States curse the golden lion, but even the green pheasant and the yellow ape had cursed the golden lion Shiji thousands of times in their hearts. The golden lion is happy to ascend to heaven after the trouble, but what makes you cry without tears is the last one It is their navy who fills the pits for the Golden Lion and clears mines.

    Thinking about it for a moment, the green pheasant and the yellow ape shook their heads, and there was no place to vent their bad luck.

    "I can only admit my fate..."

    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant glanced at each other, their eyes throbbed with helplessness. They had already planned to admit that things in the world were so cruel and simple. If they couldn''t resist, just accept them silently.

    The two of them just prayed for nothing wrong, if an idiot like a golden lion jumped out, maybe the Marine Headquarters Ma Lin would be attacked by a bolide!

    Time flies, three days later.

    After a long three-day voyage, the silver and others finally rushed from the Chambord Islands to O''Hara in the West Sea. Naturally, it was impossible to be calm along the way. Several pirate groups that they encountered were also wiped out.

    The green pheasant and the yellow ape will all vent their grievances from Yin here on the heads of other pirates, in order to vent their distress and relieve the pressure on the silver road.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    When there was still a hundred miles away from O''Hara, the torrential rain began to give no face to God, and the calm sea also blew strong winds and waves. Even the naval ships that were exploring the way before were overturned by the harsh and merciless wind and waves.

    Inside the cabin of the navy fleet.

    "The course must be stopped immediately!"

    The green pheasant said loudly: "The waves outside are too big, and it will be blown into the bottom of the sea when sailing at will. We must be more cautious."

    "I agree." Huang Yuan nodded immediately.

    All the navy was silent when they heard the words, and looked at the figure leaning against the wall with erratic eyes. This person was just a boring silver face.

    In the high-level meeting of the Navy, a great pirate who offered an unprecedented reward participated in. Everyone thought it was weird. Moreover, this great pirate had even killed their admiral!Fate Novel www.51yuanxs.com

    The Navy looked like a child who had not grown up in front of Yin, unable to raise his head.

    "In other words, do you want to rest for a while?"

    Looking at the thunderous sea through the glass, Yin nodded slightly. In front of the absolute power of nature, human beings were vulnerable. This kind of violent stormy weather sailing might be washed into the depths of the seabed with a little care.

    "Okay, that''s it!" Yin suddenly exhaled, bowed slightly and apologized: "Everyone has been in prison these days, thank you everyone."

    "Thank you?"

    When all the navy heard the word "Thank you", they all smoked a few times in their hearts. Thinking of what Yin had done before, Quan should be just a shit.

    "Ahem, if there is anything that needs our navy''s service, just say!"

    Huang Yuan''s expression was generous. Naturally, these words were deliberately spoken to Yin. When Yin heard that Yin was about to leave, the stone hanging in Huang Yuan''s heart landed safely, under the same roof with a ferocious tiger, what? People will leave a shadow in their hearts.

    "Really? That''s great! Right now I''m busy and need your navy!"

    Yin smiled slyly, squinting his eyes and said: "There is still a hundred miles away from O''Hara. I hope that some of you will leave the boat and you guys can go..."

    "Let us disembark and leave?"

    Huang Yuan screamed, looking at the serious silver face in disbelief, how shameless this guy is, he fell you from the Chambord Islands to O''Hara without even having a thank you, now the most excessive Yes, they have to rob their ship!

    There is another major problem. Ships can be given silver, but what about their navy?Swim back to the navy headquarters?This joke is not funny at all.

    "Forget it, it''s just a battleship. One more thing is worse than one less thing." The green pheasant stopped the black-faced yellow ape, there was no need to cause trouble.

    "Damn it!"

    Huang Yuan was extremely unwilling to curse secretly, remembering the Warring States'' orders, and finally gritted his teeth and admitted.

    "What about our 500 Bailey boat fare?"

    The green pheasant smiled and asked. It is already a great victory to get 500 Baileys from Yin. Although it is only 500, looking at the navy and Yindou for such a long time, the cost of the 500 Baileys is already regarded as the navy. The biggest victory!

    The navy has always been the side that was beaten up, and now it¡¯s not bad to get 500 Baileys.

    "Huh? Boat fare?"

    Yin slapped his forehead suddenly, and immediately put his hands in the trouser pocket of his right leg. After touching it carefully, he showed an awkward expression.

    "Sorry, I brought 500 Baileys with me when I went out. When I arrived at the Chambord Islands, I was hungry again. I couldn''t help but bought two bunches of snacks and I spent it all..."

    Hearing that, the green pheasant and the yellow ape both petrified and collapsed!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 514 Chapter 512 The Disgusting Navy [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why are there such brazen people in the world?"

    The green pheasant and the yellow ape both wailed, cursing silver shamelessly in their hearts, not talking about credit, where is the basic trust between people?

    "we......"

    However, looking at Yin''s harmless smiling face, Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant were speechless and helpless. Could they fight 500 Bailey and Yin?

    Obviously it is impossible. Even if the basis of 500 Baileys is multiplied by 1000, the Warring States Period will not allow the Yellow Ape and Green Pheasant to go to war with Silver, especially because the reason is the ridiculous 500 Baileys, regardless of victory or defeat.

    "Eh... disembark!"

    With a big wave, the yellow monkey and the green pheasant could only order the navy to dock the ship on a nearby island.

    "Oh, thank you so many, goodbye."

    On the huge warship, Yin called towards the yellow ape and the green pheasant to be friendly. Looking at it, only Yin was left on the entire warship.

    "If you snatched our boat, what''s so proud of? You will cry later!"

    After disembarking, Huang Yuan suddenly sneered, "The navy ships are very complicated, and ordinary recruits have to learn for a while before they can posture safely."

    "Not bad."

    The green pheasant nodded in agreement, showing a gleeful expression, "This guy wants to use our navy ship alone? It''s just a wishful thinking. I have never heard that one person can drive a warship."

    A navy warship requires hundreds of talents to operate. Even if the warship is given to Silver, how can he get it away?So everyone is holding the mentality of watching a good show.

    "A bunch of self-righteous fools!"

    His eyes flicked from the navy body one by one, with a thick sneer on the silver face.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, the warship approaching the shore suddenly heard a huge movement, followed by huge smoke and a clearly visible fire.

    "This is.... on fire?"

    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant glanced at each other, both were a little surprised, and immediately dismissed their lips and sneered: "Sure enough, a layman is a layman. Uchiha Silver is invincible single-handedly, but it is impossible to pilot our navy ships. I really forced him!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Immediately afterwards, there was a huge movement, and when he looked intently, the navy''s battleship was sinking slowly, and the navy had swallowed the entire half of the warship.

    "Hey..." Huang Yuan smiled wretchedly when he touched Hu Stubble, "It seems that Uchiha Silver must swim back to O''Hara!"

    "It makes sense!"

    The green pheasant nodded in agreement, and then he frowned slightly, and said in doubt: "Speaking of which, I remember Uchiha Silver seems to be able to fly, so he can just fly back directly. Why should we take our warships more so? !" Tianping Novel Network www.xstpw.com

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Huang Yuan was also taken aback when he heard the words, bowed his head and fell silent, thinking hard about the meaning of silver.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, there was a violent explosion, and then the entire warship sank to the bottom of the sea, and the silver body disappeared into the vast sky like a stream of light.

    "Damn it!"

    A flash of light flashed in the eyes, and both Huang Ape and Green Pheasant seemed to think of something. The two of them cursed at the same time, and said furiously: "That guy Uchiha Gin is deliberately disgusting us."

    "Yes, our ship was designed by Begapunk, and it rarely breaks down. Uchiha Silver must have been sincerely attacking our warship just now!"

    The green pheasant also had an ugly face, which was a naked humiliation.

    "Huh, fight with me? You are too tender!"

    Turning his head to look at the desert island in the distance, Yin with excellent eyesight caught the yellow ape and the green pheasant with constipation, and his heart was refreshing.

    If I can''t drive away your warship, then sink it!

    "Damn bastard!"

    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant were very depressed, and they secretly cursed that the passing of years is not good, and then reluctantly called the Warring States Period, hoping that he would send a warship to pick him up and the others.

    After telling the story of the Warring States period, it was another curse.

    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant looked aggrieved, they were also drunk about it, and at the same time, they were quite dissatisfied with the Marshal of the Warring States Period. Can the ape and the blue pheasant feel comfortable?Isn''t this being shot while lying down!

    However, even if this is always the case, the two of them were speechless and speechless about the Warring States period. Who would let others be the admiral of the navy, the true helm of the navy, even if they were dissatisfied, they could only swallow their breath.

    "Damn it!"

    After a while, Sengoku hung up the phone worm with a sad expression on his face. If he could, he could not wait to fight with Uchiha Silver for three hundred battles immediately. This guy is really bullying the navy, and he did not put them in the navy at all. In the eyes, playing around like a child, so that the Navy has lost face all over the world.

    As a result, some boring people gave the navy headquarters a boring nickname¡ªprofessional beatings!It''s the type of verbal abuse that doesn''t respond.

    Of course, the identity of this professional "beaten" can only be effectively opened up by one person. As for other pirates, even the top pirate group like Whitebeard, the navy is not afraid of it. , Only when facing silver alone, the navy often murmured and asked for peace.

    "I hope that the old guys of the world government can quickly find ancient weapons, otherwise I will be driven mad by Uchiha Silver. This admiral sits and loses my life for at least ten years.

    The Warring States period looked up at the ceiling blankly, and the gray hair was clearly visible. It was all caused by the recent devastation, especially because of the silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 515 Chapter 513 The Sad Red-haired Shanks [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The changes of the times cannot be changed. With the emergence of the silver army, the whole world follows his steps and changes. It is impossible for a super big pirate who has a reward of five billion Baileys to ignore him.

    Silver''s every move affects the nerves of this planet. Taking the death of Golden Lion Shiji as an example, the impact it has created is absolutely huge.

    There are three legendary three great pirates, White Beard, Roger One Piece, and Golden Lion Shiji...

    Among the three, only White Beard was still alive, but they did not share the same spirit with Silver, and the Golden Lion Shiji and One Piece Roger were killed by Silver one after another.

    Especially this time I killed the Golden Lion Shiji, I am afraid that the silver reward will increase by hundreds of millions.

    An island in the new world.

    "Damn it, how do we get on in the future? The captain provokes such a terrorist. The world government and navy headquarters are afraid to avoid him. Let''s disband! Everyone retreat! Shit red-haired Shanks and we are brothers. , But now he wants to drag us to hell together, this guy is really vicious!"

    On the island with constant laughter, the red-haired Shanks is celebrating at a party. Although the crew he found are very young, everyone is good and worthy of trust.

    After several battles in succession, the Red-haired Pirates'' reputation is not as good as that of a figure at the top of the pyramid like White Beard, but it is also a small celebrity.

    With great joy, the red-haired Shanks also told his enemy, Uchiha Gin, all about his deeds to these friends who have been fighting for many days.

    However, a tragic scene appeared.

    "Heavenly slain Hongfa Shanks, he is simply a broom star falling into the mortal world. If I know that he has offended such a big man, I will not die with Red Hair!"

    "Yes, the red-haired Shanks'' head was broken by the door, and he actually offended Uchiha Gin. If I knew that he had such a terrifying enemy, I wouldn''t be on the boat. If this is bad, will we be Does Uchiha Ginji hate? [Island Terminator] Uchiha Gin''s alone is enough to kill the red hair."

    "Idiot, do you need Uchiha Silver to do it? He just greets him, and countless pirates will take refuge in him, he can form a super pirate alliance at any time to destroy the red hair and the world government, and then replace it by himself!"

    "Hey, do we want to catch the red-haired Shanks and give it to Uchiha Silver? Maybe that guy is happy to accept us as little brothers, and he will be able to run wild in the future!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The harsh voice echoed in the ears of the red-haired Shanks, and his whole body was dull. These friends who had fought for several months, when they heard that their enemy was Uchiha Gin, all immediately changed their faces, and most of them were fragrant with red hair. Kers parted ways.

    "Cough cough cough...Shanks don''t care, these clutters are not trustworthy."

    Red-haired Shanks¡¯ right-hand man, Bambergman, the deputy captain of the future Red-haired Pirates, now patted the red-haired Shanks¡¯s shoulder to comfort, pointing to the few people behind him, "At least a few more Individuals share weal and woe with us."

    "Are there few people left?"

    The red hair cried and laughed again and again. The pirate group of hundreds of people learned that they had offended Uchiha Gin, and suddenly there were a few people left!

    This is fucking faster than the admiral of the admiral.Search Novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc

    The gap is really...

    "There is no way, after all, the other party is a god-like creature, let alone us, the group of big figures in the world government all whispered to him."

    Bambergman sighed lightly. When he learned that the red-haired Shanks''s enemy was Uchiha Gin, he was once confused and thought that Dahai''s career would be over.

    After all, Uchiha Silver is a single person who defeated all the navy, and the difference between the two sides is too big.

    "Those ungrateful guys..."

    Bambergman frowned and looked at the figures who had escaped from the Red-haired Pirates. Deep in his eyes, a sadistic cold light passed, "Catch up with this group of them, and you can''t let them leave."

    "chase!?"

    The red-haired Shanks was stunned, looked at Bambergman in surprise, and said excitedly: "Do you have a way to change their minds? Continue to stay in the Pirates?"

    "No, it''s impossible!"

    Bambergman shook his head when he heard the words, his face shot a sullen air, and said: "I am afraid that this group of trash will ambush us, and may treat you as a prisoner to the guy Uchiha Silver, in order to win that guy''s favor!"

    "The people who know that you have offended Uchiha Silver must all be wiped out, otherwise we will find it difficult to gain a foothold in the sea in the future, and we will never be able to recruit companions again!"

    Bambergman said in a fierce tone, his eyes gleaming with faint green light, like a poisonous snake.

    "Damn it, Uchiha Silver Guy''s deterrent power is so great..."

    The red-haired Shanks was full of distress. He originally wanted to encourage everyone to deal with Yin, but he didn''t expect his crew to be frightened by the nickname "Island Terminator" and fled.

    "Uchiha Gin''s name is indeed terrifying, that guy''s strength has been deified, in fact, even I can''t even think that you have a grudge with such an unprecedented character."

    Bambergman said faintly, he also unknowingly joined the thieves of the red-haired Shanks, but the difference is that he did not intend to betray the red-haired Shanks. People''s life is full of ups and downs. Going down is challenging!

    "Actually, I didn''t provoke that guy."

    The red-haired Shanks sat depressed on the ground drinking sullen wine, and groaned: "That guy and I have never known each other. We didn''t even say anything. If we had to find a reason for Uchiha Silver to hate me, it might be He sees me upset!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 516 Chapter 514 You can make conditions, but you cant refuse! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Seeing you are upset?"

    Bambergman was secretly worried when he heard this. What kind of answer is this?Staring at the red-haired Shanks in a daze, he didn''t think this guy was a handsome, hateful type.

    "In short, you and Uchiha Gin''s grudges, you are not allowed to tell others in the future." Bambergman solemnly said: "That guy is a moody person, maybe he will suddenly destroy us!"

    "Really, I can see it too."

    The red-haired Shanks smiled bitterly, he actually thought so too!

    "But... what is the difference between Shanks."

    Bambergman looked surprised. Some big people were disdainful of their little friends. Since the red-haired Shanks was suppressed, this guy naturally had a special place.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    O''Hara in the West Sea ten days later.

    Yin naturally didn''t care about the movement of the outside world, and he would not care. In Yin''s eyes, reputation was insignificant, and he paid more attention to practical benefits.

    "Good job, Moria."

    Looking at the ancient writings in the room, the corner of Yin''s mouth showed a satisfied smile. These things are all historical text, and the person who collected him was Moonlight Moria.

    "Thank you Lord Silver for your praise."

    Hearing this, Moonlight Moriah breathed a sigh of relief, then remembered something, an embarrassed expression appeared on his face, and finally after thinking about it for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "Sir Silver... better you leave this task Bai Jue, his task of investigating intelligence is absolutely rare in the world."

    "what did you say?!"

    Standing Bai Jue stared coldly at Moonlight Moriah, and yelled: "Please pay attention to your tone. Do you want to strike? You have to teach you the wrong way! Who gave you this confidence? What?!"

    "This damn bastard!" Bai Jue vomited blood in depression. When collecting the historical text, he must be "carefully taken care of" by the world government. O''Hara in the original book perished like this.

    But Bai Jue''s combat power is not good. This is not his strong point. Let him fight against the world government instead of pushing himself into the fire pit!

    "Morlia..."

    On the sofa, Yin with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and said calmly: "It is undeniable that collecting historical texts is indeed a dangerous task, but... you can make a request, and absolutely must not do it!"

    At the end, Yin clearly aggravated his tone, revealing a touch of energy, and the furnishings in the entire room were shaking slightly.

    "Guru!"

    Moonlight Moria saw the cold sweat, her body throbbed uncontrollably, and she glanced up at the silver and ice eyes, with the illusion that half of her foot was stepping into the ghost gate.

    "Want to strike? There are no doors!" Kanhaoshu Novel Network www.khshu.com

    Yin smiled inwardly, such a good hard work, it is too suitable!

    Of course, Moonlight Moria''s rejection of this errand is also expected. Not only him, but after a long time, I am afraid that everyone will reject this fearsome job.

    As we all know, people who investigate the "text of history" have always been regarded by the world government as a thorn in the eye, and they can''t wait to get rid of it.

    Although Moonlight Moriah is Silver''s younger brother, for some special reasons, Silver has been ordering Moonlight Moriah to conceal this special identity, so no one in the world knows Moonlight Moriar is Silver''s younger brother.So when exploring the "text of history", many pirates and the navy have troubled him, and many times were dangerous.

    "Provisions?!"

    Thinking of the conditions that Silver had promised, a thick light flashed in Moonlight Moria¡¯s eyes. He was very excited, and his brain cells turned around. When he raised his head and was about to speak, he suddenly hit his mouth with a cleverness. The words are collected again.

    "forget it."

    Moonlight Moria thought to herself with lingering fears. The outside world''s mentality about Uchiha Gin was very evil, but everyone said that he was moody and no one could guess what he thought.

    Moonlight Moriah followed Yin for a period of time, and he knew him well, even if it was not as exaggerated as outsiders thought, but it was undeniable that no one knew who Yin was.

    Thinking about going there, Moonlight Moriah still shut up wittily, and ask for conditions?What a joke, even if Silver said that, Moonlight Moria wouldn''t be silly to take it seriously.

    If you think of your own boss as a good person, then you are not far from letting go!Wandering the sea for many years, Moonlight Moria can be regarded as a person who has seen the world, and will never believe what Yin said.

    "That, Lord Silver..."

    Suddenly remembering something, Moonlight Moria approached Yin and whispered: "I recently found out that [the text of history] appeared in the royal family of Alabastan, but there..."

    "But what?"

    Yin Moran asked, there was no doubt about these words, the location of the "Pluto" in the original work was the funeral hall of the Western Royal Tomb in the royal palace of Alabastan.

    In the royal tombs, news about the "Pluto" is recorded.

    "The guy Klockdal appeared there recently. Judging from the news that Bai Jue inquired, he seems to be coveting something like [the text of history]."

    "Covet [History Text]?"

    Yin heard the words, curled his lips and snorted coldly: "It is more appropriate to care about the ancient weapons hidden in it than to covet [the text of the history], but it is not important. I am even more curious, Krokdal. It''s just a little guy, why do you know the news about Pluto?"

    When the words fell, Yin looked at Bai Jue, and he was responsible for all the intelligence investigation tasks.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 517 Chapter 515-Its a Secret

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This damn moonlight Moriah, it''s so...Isn''t it deliberately cheating me?"

    Bai Jue saw Yin''s gaze, and a hundred thousand horses flew past in his heart. Although he was responsible for inquiring about intelligence, he was not a god-like figure, and the chance of finding out everything he wanted was zero.

    "Think about it carefully, that Krokdal is different. A small person who can spy on the existence of Pluto is worthy of praise in terms of ability."

    Glancing at Bai Jue''s helpless and painful eyes, Yin knew that he was also confused. Although Bai Jue had a strong ability to detect intelligence, he was not omnipotent.

    "That guy has risen very quickly these days." Bai Jue sorted out his thoughts and said in a deep voice: "During the period of Lord Silver''s rise, [Sand Crocodile] also took advantage of Lord Silver''s east wind, and then rose... In fact, it''s not just him, many pirates have quietly emerged during this period of time."

    "Because Lord Silver has constrained most of the attention of the Navy, the pirates, including me, are all taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime strong site." Moonlight Moria added upon hearing the words.

    However, Moonlight Moriah was a little bit unlucky. The boy was imprisoned by the navy in Propulsion City before he completely emerged...

    "Really? In other words, did Krokdal benefit from me?" Yin asked thoughtfully.

    "It''s true."

    Bai Jue and Moonlight Moriah nodded. This is the truth. Without the silver holding the Navy''s attention, those pirates with good potential can rise up, and it will take a few years to get ahead.

    "But...one thing needs to be told to Lord Yin."

    Bai Jue suddenly interrupted at this moment and said, "That guy Klockdal challenged Baibeard a while ago, which was just a few days ago."

    "Challenging White Beard? Just rely on that waste?" Yin Wenyan sneered, and said casually: "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. That kid wouldn''t think I can beat White Beard, can I do it myself? It''s ridiculous. Isn''t he beaten by the old guy with the white beard and can''t find the south, east, west, northwest."

    "Actually it is¡­¡­¡­"

    Moonlight Moria opened her mouth, glanced at Yin, and finally fell silent.

    This is the fact. All the pirates followed the path of the rise of silver, first smashing the navy headquarters, then beating Whitebeard, and then killing the One Piece...

    However, the sad thing is that everyone ends in failure!

    "That guy ended up in grief. There is no denying that Klockdal became famous for this!" Bai Jue said in a deep voice.

    "famous?!"

    Silver eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and Krokdal challenged White Beard. This actually happened in the original book, and it was twice.

    The first time I challenged White Beard was about this period, and the second time was the subsequent war on the top, and both times ended with failure.

    "That fellow Klockdal should have been killed?" Yin asked with his eyes closed.Novel it www.xs8.net

    "That''s not true. Although Krokdal has disappeared recently, he finally escaped miraculously!" Bai Jue also stared incredibly, with a hint of admiration in his words.

    Whether it''s a fluke or a real skill, Krokdal has extraordinary capabilities.

    "This is impossible!"

    Moonlight Moriah shook his head frantically, questioning loudly, "Can Crocodall''s level escape from Baibeard? This is absolutely impossible!"

    Today''s White Beard is in the golden age of his life. On this planet, there is only one silver person who can worship White Beard, even when facing Roger One Piece, and Golden Lion Shiji, including the navy headquarters. , The final victory is also 50-50.

    To put it bluntly, the current white beard can definitely blow Klockdal with one punch. Today''s white beard is in his peak state, and the current Klockdal may not be as strong as the later generations.

    "But this is the truth." Bai Jue repeated. In fact, he was also puzzled. The strength of the white beard is well known and can easily crush Klockdal, but it is impossible to justify his escape.

    "There is only one possibility for Klockdal to escape..."

    Yin''s eyes narrowed, and he looked quite transparent, "For some reason, the guy with the white beard deliberately let Klockdal away."

    "There is no reason, Whitebeard has no reason to let Klockdal go." Bai Jue couldn''t help but doubt Yin''s speculation.

    "Impossible? Nothing is impossible." Yin Shen stretched his waist, sneezed, and said with a tired face: "A while ago, White Beard went to war with me, and his pirate regiment was wiped out by most of my power and defeated Ke After Rockdale, it is not impossible for White Beard to accept him as a son on a whim!"

    Perhaps in the past, Whitebeard was not interested in a small role like Klockdal, but it is not what it used to be. The Whitebeard Pirates were crippled by silver, and their strength is not as good as before. It is also possible for a son.

    "It''s not impossible, I''m also a member of [Seven Wuhai], I still know the crocodile better." Moonlight Moria agreed with Yin''s guess.

    Although this is only wishful thinking, it is quite possible if you think about it carefully.

    Krokdal was defeated by Whitebeard, fearing that his life would be threatened, and reluctantly agreed to become one of the countless sons of Whitebeard.Finally, the unwilling Krokdal found a suitable opportunity and took advantage of this to escape.

    In this way, it can also explain why Klockdal can escape from Whitebeard.

    "The firefist Ace boy seems to be in this situation..."

    A freckled kid suddenly appeared in his mind. He also challenged White Beard several times, but was defeated all the time, and finally joined the White Beard Pirates.

    The only difference is that Krokdal defected, and Firefist Ace obediently became the captain...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 518 Chapter 516 Krokdalfirst more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"No wonder Moria dare not rob the historical text of Alabastan."

    Staring at the moonlight Moria, he was silent for a while, Yin finally understood this guy''s intentions and couldn''t help but look at him with admiration.

    "Unbelievable, this kid has two brushes."

    Closing his eyes, recalling what happened, Yin vaguely understood what Moonlight Moriah meant.

    No matter what, Krokdal is a difficult enemy to Moonlight Moria. The two are in the same position as the "Seven Wuhai", and their strengths are equal to each other. It is bound to be troublesome to deal with.

    But now that he has a relationship with Baibeard, whether the two have a deep hatred or another plot, it is a good thing for Moonlight Moria. It can be used as a reason to invite the great silver god to come out. I also took advantage of this to announce to the world that the backstage of Laozi Moonlight Moria is the world''s strongest character-Uchiha Silver!

    "In fact, Krokodall still has a connection with a very big man."

    Bai Jue suddenly thought of a figure in his mind, and said in a deep voice: "Ivankov, a senior cadre of the Revolutionary Army, Krokdal and this guy are also inextricably related."

    "That Shemale King?"

    After Bai Jue''s reminder, a weird man immediately appeared in Wuchen''s eyes, with a purple hair, a crown, and a strange man wearing black silk.

    "There is indeed an inexplicable relationship. I remember that in the original book, Klockdal did have a connection with Ivankov. Later, when the kid Monch D Luffy rushed into the city, Klockdal was caught by Eva. Cove threatened and had to help the Straw Hat boy escape from prison..."

    Silver recalled the heroic figure of Krokdal, and suddenly realized that this kid was connected with many big people.

    "Hmph, no matter what, no matter what the origin of that kid, no matter what backing he has, as long as it is blocking my way, the obstacle must be cleared!"

    The decisive tone was full of strong killing intentions, Bai Jue and Moonlight Moria sitting on pins and needles.

    At the same time, the two of them also understood that the new world full of pirates, a large pirate who has just risen, will be unlucky again, and I am afraid that it will not take long to fall!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Alabastan.

    "Swish swish!"

    The yellow sand is flying all over the sky, sweeping across the entire rotten and tranced land. The streets are uninhabited and the local residents with yellow and thin faces look at the yellow sand in the sky through the windows, their eyes are blank, and they are full of confusion about the future.

    A few days ago, the weather was still cloudless, and the whole kingdom of Alabastan was peaceful. Unexpectedly, a few days later, Alabastan seemed to offend God and blew up a sandstorm for no reason.

    And the most cheating thing is that everyone can tolerate the dust storm, but when it blows, it will last for several days, and there is no sign of stopping.

    "Fool, this is the end of offending me!"

    In the royal cemetery of the Palace of Alabastan, a young man with a sullen look with a cigar in his mouth, a wild smile on his face, a tall stature, and a sharp look in his eyes, looks extremely deterrent and self-defeating.Good novel www.hxs8xs.com

    The right hand is a gold barb, which is even more frightening.

    "You are [King Seven Wuhai] Krokdal? Why attack our Kingdom of Alabastan?"

    The angry young man asked loudly: "We are a member of the world government. If we attack a country as we please, are we not afraid that we will withdraw from the world government!"

    The young man roared loudly, his mouth full of sadness.

    "Nafirutali Cobra, you stupid idiot, scare me with less rhetoric. After all these years, you think I was scared!"

    "I don''t know if you have heard of it. You are not guilty of the crime. Although you have not offended me, your country has put a lot of fun."

    Krocdal said with a gloomy expression.

    "I do not understand what you say!"

    Cobra had a dumb expression on his face, but he was filled with violent storms in his heart, and thought to himself: "Could it be that he was talking about the ancient weapons recorded on the stone tablet of the tomb?"

    "Jie Jie, it''s your own business to pretend to be stupid, anyway, after getting that stuff, I will leave this stupid country!"

    Krokdal ignored Cobra with a panic face, pulled him by the collar, and dragged him into the Alabastan mausoleum. A generation of kings was as miserable as a bereavement dog.

    "This guy really hit the idea of ??ancient weapons..."

    Cobra felt cold, turned his head to look at Klockdal''s distorted smiling cheek, a great anxiety grew in his heart, and his heart beat more than ten times faster.

    "Give me a good way, otherwise, hehe... I heard that your princess suspected it, Jie Jie, must be a cute child, do you think you are the King...? But, how cute is it? My child, if the baby is still born, everything is meaningless..."

    The threat of Krokdal''s glowing eyes, the pirate''s ferocious nature was revealed.

    "You, you, why are you so vicious... Well, I promise to lead you, but don''t hurt my child. I can take you to find the stone tablet."

    Cobra¡¯s face was ashes as death, and he finally compromised. He was ruthless, and the poison of the tiger did not eat the child. For a stone monument, he could turn the lives of his wife and children on deaf ears. Only cold-blooded animals could do it. Unfortunately, his blood hot.

    "This labyrinth-like underground imperial tomb surrounds me, and the text of history is even harder to find. This guy Krokdal is really a great good man. We took advantage of this to borrow a wave of east wind and follow it secretly."

    As everyone knows, after the praying mantis is catching the cicada and the oriole, the three figures are silently following him at a distance of about 20 to 30 meters from Krokdal.

    They are Silver, Moonlight Moria, and Bai Jue!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 519 Chapter 517-The Overwhelming Krokdal [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The silver and the others followed like a shadow, like a maggot attached to a bone, followed by Klockdal and Cobra.

    The tomb of the Kingdom of Alabastan is too large, and there are countless types of tombstones, like a deliberately designed ecstasy array. Although silver can be found by its own strength, it takes a lot of time to do this.

    In that case, don''t be a follower, just borrow Krokdal''s wind!

    "That kid is still triumphant, and I''ll make him cry later!" Moonlight Moriah said bitterly, and there was a hint of hatred in his words, and he was very happy to see Klockdal.

    "This guy..."

    Yin turned his head and glanced at Moonlight Moria, his indifferent cheeks quietly showed disgust, quite annoying such people, borrowing his power to avenge Klockdal, obviously using silver as a gun.

    "Forget it... I hope your kid will be more interesting in the future, and I won''t cause trouble, otherwise... I can only execute you secretly."

    The flame in his heart disappeared, and Yin didn''t bother to waste his tongue with Moonlight Moriado. After all, this guy was just his own dog.

    If the sense of interest is naturally the best, he might be able to help him in the future, but if Moonlight Moria dares to act recklessly and recklessly, then no longer blame the silver for being so cruel.He wanted to find a little brother who was at ease and obedient, not the troublemaker who could cause trouble and hate.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Did the old thing not eat? Hurry up!"

    Klockdal kicked Cobra impatiently, looking unhappy and unhappy. If it weren''t for the old guy''s knowledge of the location of the "text of history", he would never mind giving him a look.

    "I hope you keep your promise."

    Cobra said bitterly, with a look of decadence, he couldn''t ignore the safety of his wife and children.

    "It depends on my mood, huh!"

    Klockdal glared at him coldly, but he made up his mind, once he got what he wanted, he would send their whole family to the underworld to meet.

    Anyway, the status of "Seven Wuhai under the King" is enough to guarantee his innocence.

    "finally reached."

    After bypassing the ancient vicissitudes of stone gates, Cobra and Krokdal came to an ancient hall. In the middle, there was a huge stone stele full of tedious ancient characters.

    "Is this [history text]?"

    Krokdal was very excited, approaching the stone monument with excitement, stroking the texture of the vicissitudes of life on it, his eyes look like a lover''s affection.

    "Quick, quick, translate it for me!"

    Krokdahl seemed to have been beaten with blood, his rough face was red, and he was extremely excited, and even stammered in his words... What made him so excited was not the text of history, but Krokdahl was not interested in history. , The ancient weapon "Pluto" revealed on it.

    "This, this...I don''t know either." Looking at Klockdal with some fear, Cobra gave an answer that broke him.

    "I don''t understand, you don''t understand? Do you know how serious it is to play with Laozi?!" Dream Literature Network www.mxwxw.net

    Krokdal grabbed Cobra''s clothes and threatened loudly, "Between heaven and hell, but between your thoughts, give me a careful choice! Finally spit out all the news I know, otherwise ...I have countless ways for you to survive and die!"

    "The aura is really scary, Krokdal."

    At the same time, three vague black shadows walked out of the darkness.

    "Someone?!"

    Krokdahl was startled by this sudden sound, and then immediately murdered in awe. This is his super plan to traverse the sea in the future. How can he watch being discovered by a stranger without being indifferent!

    "Must die!"

    No matter who these three were, Krokdal was labeled as mortal, and with a wave of his hand, a desert tornado suddenly raged away.

    "Desert Storm!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?

    Yin touched his chin, feeling unbelievable from the bottom of his heart, not knowing where the self-confidence came from.

    "Swish swish!"

    The huge desert tornado is full of destructive power. The sandstorm blown by the high-speed rotating wind is like an invisible blade, and the sacred and solemn hall is full of cracks.

    "Asshole, Krokdal, you dare to violate the agreement. When you came before, you promised me not to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but now you are turning back!"

    Cobra was furious, glaring at Krokdal, and when he was about to rebuke him loudly, who would have expected the latter to slap him mercilessly.

    "Snapped!"

    Klockdall slapped Cobra and sneered, "Returning? This is the nature of every pirate, but you idiot actually believed what I said. I would really doubt that your brothers are dead. How funny would you choose an idiot like you to be the king!"

    "You guy..."

    Cobra, with a bloated right face, stared at Krocdal angrily, clenched his fists, but did not dare to act rashly, trying to kill him a king who had no power to bind a chicken. too easy.

    Cobra''s combat effectiveness is not even as good as those of soldiers who have experienced many battles...not to mention Krokdal, one of the "Seven Martial Seas under Kings".

    "Which bastard dares to disturb me, must tear him up alive!"

    Krokodall''s eyes were fierce, and he secretly swore: "No matter who it is, the one who knows my secret, there is only one in the end-death!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 520 Chapter 518 You Can Get Out [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It¡¯s no wonder that Krokdal was so excited and even wanted to exaggerate the appearance of killing people. There are too many ancient weapons involved. It is unceremonious to say that once a person possesses ancient weapons, it can fundamentally change the world. The world may be at your fingertips, let alone the mere Pirate King.

    It''s a pity that this time is different from before, Krokdal provoked people who shouldn''t be offended!

    "Small bugs."

    Staring at the coming desert storm, Yin gave a cold snort of contempt, and then all the momentum erupted like Mount Tai.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The aura of natural disasters suddenly descended, and quietly brushed across the audience. The old buildings that were affected were all over the dense cracks and creaked in an instant.

    What is even more shocking is that the entire cemetery is in violent shaking, giving people the illusion that it may collapse at any time!

    "Could it be an earthquake????"

    Cobra''s face panicked when he sensed the power fluctuations that ruined the world.

    "Kakka!"

    As the energy tide spread and spread, the surface that could not withstand the force was torn out a series of shocking cracks, hundreds of meters away.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The desert storm of Krokdal was brutally suppressed for the first time, without splashing any ripples, and was destroyed on the spot.

    "Earthquake? Earthquake shit! When did you idiot ever heard that earthquakes have such power? This is a human factor, idiot!"

    Klockdall glared at Cobra ferociously, and labelled him an idiot in his heart. He was also affected by the amount of violent violence. He was almost fainted at the time. Now he is still staring at Venus, confused, even Can not find the southeast, northwest, the soul trembles.

    Although the earthquake in the natural world is powerful, it still cannot harm Krokdal. After all, he is a natural ability person and his body can be elementalized at any time, but this sudden fluctuation is even more exaggerated and directly attacked his body.

    "With his own aura, it makes an earthquake-like vibration...In this world, there seems to be only one person who can do this kind of thing..."

    Klockdal raised his head with difficulty, staring at the three figures a dozen meters away, and finally fixed his eyes on the young man in the middle. The flowing silver hair was especially noticeable.

    "Sure enough, it''s you, Uchiha Silver, the terminator of the island."

    Forcibly suppressing the fear in his heart, Krokdal repressed: "I haven''t offended you, why did you attack me?!"

    "Sneak attack?"

    The corners of the expressionless silver mouth were raised slightly, and he looked at Krocdal with a playful look, "Boy, I have to give me enough to be overwhelmed. Do you think I need to attack you? If I really attack you, you think you can still Stand and talk to me? Don¡¯t think that escaping from under Baibeard¡¯s hands is enough to be arrogant. Your vision is too narrow." Yue E-Book www.yuetxt.com

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Krokdal remained silent. Although he was extremely upset with Yin''s remarks, he did not dare to refute it. Although it was ugly, it meant that. If Yin wanted to kill him just now, Krokdal had already separated his body.

    "The power fluctuation just now seems to have been experienced from White Beard, but Uchiha Silver''s power seems to be stronger, is it a domineering look?"

    Krocdal''s eyes narrowed into a line, how to say, he has also been in the new world for several years, and he has naturally heard about the overlord.

    This kind of unique domineering is innate and cannot be acquired.

    "Krokdal, there is nothing to do with you here. While Lord Silver is not angry, you can now pat your ass and fuck off."

    With a big wave of his hand, and seeing Krokdal''s expression of anger but not speaking, Moonlight Moriah felt crooked.

    "Sir Silver?!"

    Krokdal was taken aback, then glanced at Moonlight Moria in amazement, and thought to himself: "This guy used to be Uchiha Silver''s running dog..."

    Krocdal glanced at Moonlight Moria with a hint of envy, jealousy and hatred. As long as Silver greeted, there would definitely be countless pirates coming to hug the thickest leg in the world, not one of them.

    Since the rise of Silver, there has been such a saying around the world that in this magnificent world of great pirates, you can offend the navy marshal, you can offend the white beard, and you can also offend the beasts Kaido and Bigumam, but absolutely Don''t offend Uchiha Silver.

    If you offend the first few super powers, you can also hold the thighs of other people. For example, if you offend White Beard, you can throw into the command of Kaido, but if you want to offend Uchiha Silver, it will definitely be over!Absolutely no one dared to take in. The red-haired Shanks is the best example. When other pirates heard that there was a grudge between the two men and the silver, hundreds of crew members all ran away, leaving only a few scattered people. ...

    "but...."

    Krokdahl was unwilling to look at the historical text full of ancient texts, and his heart was full of greed. Although he could not understand what was written tenfold, it was certain that the "Pluto" was recorded on it. whereabouts.

    After all his efforts, he finally found the whereabouts of the ancient weapons. Now because of the silver word, he has to give up all his efforts and get out of the way. This kind of thing cannot be relieved on anyone.

    What I got, why should I give it out without reservation just because of a word of you?!

    "Come first, come later, do you always have to be reasonable?" Krokdal said nonchalantly, fearing the power of Silver Destruction and lowering his posture.

    "Be reasonable? Are you shameless? Why don''t you see you and me rationally?"

    Cobra leaning against the wall was speechless. When Klockdal faced him, the appearance of the sky was vivid. Now after seeing silver, he panicked like he saw a demon. Cobra felt angry. Yelled.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 521 Chapter 519 The sow can climb trees! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This stinky shameless!"

    Cobra cursed Klockdal. This guy is too shameless. Why didn''t you make sense when he bullied Laozi?When I met Uchiha Gin, I immediately became a grandson!

    "You want to be reasonable?!"

    Not only is Cobra unbelievable, even Silver treats it differently.

    As we all know, in this world where pirates are rampant, whoever has the big fist will have the final say, and Klockdal is a figure who believes in the law of the jungle. The idea of ??respecting the strong has long been ingrained, and now this servant suddenly said to be reasonable , The silver one was choked by thunder.

    "I didn''t believe in miracles before, but now I finally believe that sows can also climb trees!"

    Yin also had a dull face, staring at the figure in a daze, when Klockdal suddenly said that he wanted to be reasonable, just as terribly exaggerated as the sow would go up the tree.

    "Krokdal... is your head funny? If you want to reason with Lord Silver, how old are you?!" Moonlight Moria said with a disdainful sarcasm: "If you are interested, just get out. ."

    "This damn bastard, nothing more than a running dog, without Uchiha Gin, he wouldn''t even count as a fart!"

    Krokdalpi smiled and didn''t laugh, he hated Moria Moonlight in his heart. This guy was obviously just a dog, so he dared to speak to himself so arrogantly.

    "Do you want to reason with me? Why don''t you come and listen."

    Anyway, there is a lot of time. Yin sits on the stone tablet boredly, supporting his chin with his right hand, and asks with a smile: "You''d better tell me why, otherwise...you will end up like him."

    "Kakka!"

    Silver picked up a stone at random, and with a little force, it crushed it to become a sky-filled powder and disappeared with the wind.

    "Guru!"

    The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and Klockdal suddenly regretted it. If he was willing to leave, according to the character and mentality of a big figure like Yin, he would disdain and act with a small person, especially when he had a side with Yin. Fate, maybe this guy will let him leave unharmed.

    Even if you are lucky enough, you might be able to report this super thick leg like Moonlight Moria.

    Why can Moonlight Moriah be lawless?It is because the backstage is too hard, this guy and Krokdal are both kings of Qiwuhai, but because the backstage is too strong, Krokdal does not dare to gasp in the face of Moonlight Moria¡¯s mockery and abuse. , Let alone refute.

    If it were placed in the past, Krokdal would have passed it with a hook!

    "I can only bite the bullet."

    There is no regret medicine in the world. Since there is no turning back, we can only go one way to the end.

    After groaning for a moment, Krokdal said, "I discovered this stele first. As the saying goes, this kind of thing should belong to me. The order of first-come, first-come remains unchanged."

    When the voice fell, Krokodall looked at the "text of history" fiercely.

    "Naive." Qiyan reads www.qiyands.com

    When Yin curled his lips and was about to ridicule Klockdal, someone had done something to him first.

    "Krokdal, you nasty villain, discovered in advance that [the text of history] is our Alabastan royal family, our family has been guarded here for generations, this is my family''s cemetery...Why didn''t you see you reasoning with me! "

    Cobra was furious, and expressed deep dissatisfaction and anger at Klockdal''s act of seeing people playing.

    "Be reasonable with you? Are you worthy!" Hearing this, Klockdal retorted, and when he planned to teach this guy, he suddenly regretted it.

    "That''s right, Krokdal, do you think you are reasonable with me?!" Yin asked with a mocking face: "You can despise people who are weaker than yourself, so why can''t I despise you?"

    "I--"

    Krocdal was speechless and could only stare. Why did he feel that Cobra was not qualified to make terms with himself? It was nothing more than that this guy was too weak.Similarly, why isn''t Krokdal qualified to negotiate terms with silver?It''s also because he is too weak, it''s all the same.

    "It seems unreasonable..."

    Knowing that the negotiations had failed, Krokdal''s face was cold, and he rushed to Yin unceremoniously. Since he could not give up the ancient weapons and at the same time Yin could not call out, he could only start a fight!

    "If you don''t agree to solve the problem with your fist, it really is the style of a pirate." Gazing at Krokdal, who was roaring, Yin smiled casually.

    "Rampant guy, I will make you regret it!"

    Krokdahl saw that Silver faced himself so frivolously, even ignored it, his self-esteem was severely hit, and the silent underground cemetery was now full of violent winds, and a large amount of yellow sand began to dance and rush.

    "The surface is dry and cracked!"

    Krokdal suddenly touched the ground with his hands, just like the name of the trick, the originally stable ground suddenly appeared dense cracks.

    "Kakka!"

    The ground where Yin and the others stepped on suddenly collapsed, and all collapsed to the depths of the ground. Silver was okay and could float in the void, but Moonlight Moria and Bai Jue fell directly into the endless sea of ??sand, without a trace. .

    "Are you flying?"

    Upon seeing this, Krokdal''s eyes were slightly gloomy, staring at the silver floating in the void, and his heart was particularly uncomfortable. The contemptuous eyes were like looking at plasticless garbage.

    "Come here, Krokdal, before I am interested in you, I will give you a chance to fly high, hurry up and perform. If my patience is exhausted by you, the consequences will be very serious!"

    "Don''t be too arrogant!"

    Krokdal''s eyes were about to split, turning into yellow sand and sweeping into the void of silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers, 3000 rewards and updates, 1000 evaluation votes and 500 automatic subscriptions!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 522 Chapter 520 Stepping on Krokdal! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yo..."

    Looking at Krokdal, who was rising into the sky, Silver clapped "Papa Papa" and immediately praised loudly: "Sure enough, the world is so great. In these years, even crocodiles can go to the sky? Tsk tsk, the evolution of biology is indeed Various gestures."

    "sandstorm!"

    Krokdal waved his hand and the desert tornado swept out again.Naturally, Yin knew that this was taunting him for being indifferent, a reptile was delusional to rise into the air, and he took his own shame.

    However, Krokdal, who does not believe in evil, wants to try his current strength, and decides to smash with silver once, and the right to test his current strength!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Unlike the desert storm just now, the scope of the tornado has expanded several times under the full eruption of Krokdal, and it is still growing and expanding on this basis.

    "Kakka!"

    The entire underground imperial tomb was chewed and annihilated by the tornado that ran away, and even due to its excessive power, the underground imperial tomb that had not had a major problem for hundreds of years began to collapse on a large scale.

    "not good!"

    Upon seeing this, Cobra got a chill in his heart and hated Krokdal. This is their royal cemetery in Alabastan. Because they have not been repaired for many years, they will be destroyed by Krokdal!

    "Kakka!"

    The larger and larger tornado is unstoppable, gradually increasing its size, one meter, ten meters, one hundred meters... it expands and extends in such an exaggerated range.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Eventually, with a loud roar, the entire underground imperial tomb completely collapsed. The imperial tomb that had been cold for hundreds of years was rarely bathed in bright light.

    The only difference is that Cobra''s old face is green.The cemetery where the bones of the ancestors were buried was destroyed.

    "Go to death for me, Uchiha Gin!"

    Pointing his right arm to the silver floating in the sky, Krokdal yelled confidently, and a huge tornado covering an area of ??several hundred meters swept in.

    "This guy''s strength has improved. In the original book, he may not have his current strength."

    Yin was slightly surprised and looked at Krokdal in amazement. He was very surprised by the strength of this man. Krokdal''s strength is beyond imagination, even more than ten years later, when the original plot began. .

    "Red-haired Shanks is like this, he has risen to fame at a young age... Only when there is pressure, there is motivation. Is it all because of the oppression that I brought, and has made everyone improve?" Yin shook his head, laughing and crying. , I did not expect my butterfly wings to be so effective.

    "But, the improvement in strength is worthy of praise, but it''s a pity..." You Reading Book www.euyue.com

    With a cold expression, staring at the oncoming super desert tornado, a thick smile of contempt was swept across the corner of his silver mouth, and the wind lightly raised his right arm.

    "You chose the wrong enemy, Krokdal!"

    "Air shock!"

    The ability to shake the fruit was activated, and the clenched fist suddenly slammed, and the surrounding void suddenly trembled. There were huge shocking cracks, dents, time and space turbulence, and a wide range of cracks that expanded at the speed of light to the limit. Tornado in the oncoming desert.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Attacked by the absolute power of the shaking fruit, the momentum of the super desert tornado instantly collapsed, and was broken into pieces by the incomparable powerful punch, and disappeared without a trace!

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    Upon seeing this, Krokdahl''s expression was cold, and he stared at Yin with exaggerated expression. His heart was as if he had been hit by five thunders, and at the same time a violent storm was blown. This punch not only broke Krokdahl''s attack, but also shattered his confidence!

    "This guy Uchiha Silver is worse than blue because he is blue. Perhaps he is not as proficient as the white beard, but in terms of power, he is no worse than that guy, and even worse than that, this damn freak! "

    Krokodall looked up at the silver with an indifferent expression, and his heart was chilly, full of regret.

    Since the strong rise of silver, Krokdal has been training himself day and night, and his strength has also risen like a rocket. I hope that the future will be like silver to rule the world. Actually, it is not only Krokdal, but every famous big pirate is like this. For example, Don Quixote flamenco, after being beaten by Silver last time, he has a shadow in his heart, planting the seeds of hatred, and training himself in a hell-like way. Now his strength is definitely stronger than the original book at the same period. .

    Unknowingly, the nightmare-like strength of Silver has affected the entire world. There is no way. In the past, everyone used Roger, the Pirate King, as the source, but since Roger was killed by Silver, he was regarded as a role model by everyone. , It became silver!

    This is the power of role models, driving the whole world forward together!

    But the only thing that frustrated Yin was that he didn''t want to become a public enemy of the world. Although he had offended countless big men, he still followed the principles of low-key life, but no one would have thought that the world was so elusive.The better the bad spirits, the more they don¡¯t want to happen, the faster they come.

    Supernovas like Krokdal are constantly struggling with the goal of defeating Silver.

    The fact that silver has attracted so much attention has a lot to do with the navy and the world government''s contribution to the flames. As the saying goes, the higher a person flies, the worse he falls. The world government has also accepted the fact that silver is strong and changed its previous policy on silver , Uncharacteristically uncharacteristically mobilized the power of the world to praise the power of silver, which invisibly caused a kind of pressure on all living beings.

    Some people who are unwilling, or unwilling, fight with the goal of defeating silver.

    Just like the world that Yin lived in before, to put it bluntly, it is a very common attitude of hatred for wealth, but now the difference is that the attitude of hatred for wealth has become a "attitude towards strong hatred."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 523 Chapter 521: One-sided Battle [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"No matter what, no matter how big the price is, even if I can''t beat Uchiha Gin, I have to prove that I am not a small person who can bully casually!!!"

    Krokdahl secretly vowed in his heart that he no longer wanted to defeat silver. After witnessing the strength of this sky-defying power, Krokdahl felt that his dream-defeating Uchiha silver, was like a myth that was out of reach.

    This Nima is too unrealistic, let''s recognize the cruel reality early!

    "Bai Jue..."

    Staring at the ruins below, the voice of silver reaches everyone''s ears, "Take [the text of the history] to me, and if you don''t take it, copy the content."

    "Sir Silver, don''t worry."

    Bai Jue nodded when he heard the words, and plunged into the ruins, looking for the whereabouts of the "text of history". As for the little people like Krokdal, just hand it to Silver.

    "Asshole, I got that stuff! You guys stop me!"

    Upon seeing this, Krokdal''s eye sockets were about to split, and his body shook. He immediately turned into a sky full of sand and rushed towards Bai Jue, with a fierce and cold expression.

    "Shoo!"

    Krokdal raised the golden hook and swept toward Bai Jue''s head.

    "You dared to be distracted when fighting with me. It seems that you have confidence in your own strength, Krokdal!"

    With a devilish groan resounding behind him, Krokdal shuddered all over his body, and he turned his head in a ghostly manner, and the dazzling big foot was blown away!

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    It''s okay if he didn''t turn his face, seeing Krokdal''s disgusting cheek looking at him, Yin immediately adjusted the angle, and the target became his cheek.

    "Kakka!"

    The power of this foot shocked the world, Krokdal spouted blood, and then flew upside down a hundred meters away, and at the same time he could hear the sound of "Ka Ka Ka", 80% of the bones were broken.

    "Boom boom!"

    Krokdal''s body hit the ground heavily, unable to withstand the violent attacks on the surface, and a shocking crack suddenly appeared, and Krokdal was half-dead in it.

    "Damn, damn, damn..."

    Krokdal shook his head, shook out all the sand in his hair, and hammered the ground with a look of anger and anger. Even though his fists were bloody and bloody, he could hardly conceal the sadness and resentment in his heart.

    "The shocking fruit of the white beard, the rock berry fruit of the red dog, the shining fruit of the yellow ape, and the overbearing color that is not weaker than the white beard... This damn bastard should be killed by the gods!"

    Gritting his teeth and cursing silver, Krokdal''s heart contains thousands of flames, and he can''t wait to die with silver. This guy is so annoying!It is said that hitting people does not hit the face, but Yin clearly disgusts Klockdal deliberately and professionally hits the face.

    "With my personal efforts, even if it takes 20 or 30 years of hard work, it may not be his opponent. If this happens, I can''t give up the ancient weapons."

    Krokdal''s unpredictable eyes were finally banned. If his own strength can''t beat the silver, he can only use external force to make up the difference in strength.

    "Swish swish!"

    Now it turns into a violent wind again, perseveringly towards Bai Jue who is looking for the "text of history".

    "Vientiane Tianyin!" 12 Novel Network www.12shuo.com

    Krokdal, who had just flown out, was caught back by the powerful gravity.

    "Damn, can''t get rid of this power."

    Krokdahl struggled twice, but found sadly that it was useless. The small right arm was like a hand from the sky, and the word escape lost its meaning.

    "Get me here!"

    A more powerful force suddenly burst, the big hand suddenly grabbed the void, and Krokdal flew over immediately.

    "I fought with you!"

    Facing this powerful gravitational force, there was no way to escape. Krokdal simply turned his head and pounced on the silver by the inertia of gravity. The gold hook on his right arm had already swept away to the silver head.

    "Be smart."

    A pitying glance at Klockdal, Yin raised his arms lazily and embraced the vast sky, and a wave of power that was opposite to gravity erupted.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "boom!"

    Krokdal, who was caught off guard, was shot out again without any accident. His body was like a ball. He rolled a dozen on the soft sand and even took a bite of the sand in the end.

    "This boring farce is over, I have a question for you..."

    Silver turned into a dazzling gleam and descended in front of Krokdal, stepping on the half-dead him, thinking: "There are many people who know about ancient weapons, but most of them are pirates of the world famous...you little person. Where did you get the news? Who on earth told you this secret?"

    "No comment!"

    Without even looking at Yin, Klockdal buried a cheek in the sand. Seeing that cheek, he couldn''t help feeling sick, let alone answering Yin''s question.

    "Really? It''s your own choice."

    Yin Wenyan was too lazy to talk nonsense, a bright halo appeared from the tip of his thumb, the light gathered but not scattered, and the density continued to increase, containing a moving edge.

    "Guru!"

    Klockdal lifted up to reveal, his throat choked, his face twitched unnaturally as he watched the speed of light that could pierce steel.

    "I don''t know anything. If you ask, it is for nothing!"

    Klockdal reiterated again, but the tone was obviously insufficient compared to the previous one.

    "Tsk tusk, it seems that you are also very afraid of death."

    Silver smacked his mouth, and the beam of thumb condensed immediately aimed at Krokdal''s heart.

    "Heaven and hell are all in one thought. Tell me, which one do you choose?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 524 Chapter 522 Returning in a big victoryfirst more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Guru!"

    Looking at the dazzling light beam, Krokdahl was terrified and couldn''t help shivering.

    Even though the thumb-like light seemed harmless to humans and animals, and warm like the sun, Krokdahl knew that in terms of silver''s personality, this seemingly plain attack could definitely pierce his heart easily.

    "What should I do?!"

    Klockdal''s eyes changed, he hesitated in his heart, telling Yin the biggest secret, he naturally couldn''t be reconciled in his heart, this was too awkward!

    "Shoo!"

    Krokdal''s heart was taken aback by the sharp sound of breaking air.

    "Puff!"

    A scorched hole appeared in the chest a few centimeters away from the heart.

    "Oh, I missed it, I''m closer this time."

    With a teasing tone, Yin''s extinguished thumb lit up again, and under Krocdal''s desperate gaze, this time accurately fell on his heart.

    "Buzzing..."

    The light flickered again, and a heart of Krokdal also mentioned his throat.

    "Don''t be foolish, what do you want to ask, but there is no limit to what you know!" Under the shadow of death, Klockdal finally chose to compromise.Although it is extremely useless, what is the dignity compared to death?Worthless!

    "How did you learn that the contents of [Ancient Weapon] were hidden in Alabastan? The navy did not know this news."

    Yin looked puzzled. Even the Navy and the world government didn''t even know about this kind of thing. Otherwise, in terms of their personalities, they would have snatched it away...The secrets that a small person like Krokdal knew, Yin was really confused.

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Klockdal''s face changed, and he muttered in a deep voice: "The other day, I failed to challenge White Beard. During the period, I was caught alive by White Beard. I heard about it from White Beard. After I heard about it at first, I just gave it a try. But after threatening Cobra, this guy took the initiative to tell the secrets of the tomb."

    "Sure enough, it''s not far from what I guessed."

    Silver can barely accept Krockdal¡¯s remarks. As for where Whitebeard got the Pluto news, according to Silver¡¯s guess, it is probably the Pirate King Roger, 80%. In this world, not only Robin¡¯s mother and daughter can understand.¡± "History text", there is also a special existence that can also understand the history text-Roger One Piece!

    "As for why White Beard is looking for ancient weapons, the specific function...I don''t know." Krokdal cautiously lowered his head and said, for fear of angering Silver, this guy killed himself indiscriminately and wanted to cry without tears. .

    "Huh, besides Lord Silver who can threaten White Beard, who else is there in this world? And Lord Silver once had a grudge with White Beard. Why should White Beard find ancient weapons to use against anyone else?" Moon Guangmo crawled out of the ruins. Leah hummed.

    If the opponent is the navy, the ancient weapons are superfluous. With the powerful strength of the white beard in his heyday, even if he can''t beat all the high-end combat power in the navy, it can easily defeat at least three in the current peak period. The generals-the red dog and the green pheasant, and the yellow ape are no problem.Fantasy Novel Network www.7huan.com

    "I will let you go for a while."

    Looking down at the trembling Krokdal, silver leaves freely. Even if this kind of little guy is killed, it is meaningless. No matter in the future or in the future, Krokdal will be an insignificant little pawn.

    "Do you have an opinion?"

    Glancing at Cobra curled up in the corner, Yin asked faintly: "I have taken your [History] from Alabastan. If you are not convinced, you can challenge me now. I can let you ten moves!"

    "No, no, no... how dare you!"

    Hearing that, Cobra was so frightened that his legs became weak, so he would fight Uchiha Silver?It''s better to just kill him. Isn''t this a dead end? Silver is offering a reward of 5 billion Baileys, claiming to be the most murderous prisoner since the establishment of the world government.

    As for Cobra, he was just a king, and his combat effectiveness was not as good as that of ordinary soldiers.

    "Your Excellency intends to take away this stone tablet?"

    Staring at a few stone steles that Bai Jue lifted up, they were all ancient texts. This stone stele with the traces of "Pluto" was passed down for hundreds of years.

    Cobra was a bit painful, after all, it was handed down from his ancestors, but then think about Krokdal. Without this stone tablet, Krokdal would not attack Alabastan.

    "As you can see, everyone is innocent and guilty. Alabastan is too weak, but you have such a treasure, and you don''t have the power to guard it. Naturally, you will be peeping at you."

    In this world where the weak eats the strong, the weak is a sin, especially when the strength is weak, and there are treasures that make everyone crazy, who do not bully you?

    The current Alabastan is the mirror of this embarrassment.

    "Want to take it away? That''s great!!!"

    Cobra was overjoyed and said bitterly: "Because of the existence of this thing, I have had trouble sleeping and eating all these years. If your Excellency is willing to take him away, the evil that threatened Alabastan has disappeared!"

    "For your wit, you didn''t say crazy things like [This is mine] like Klockdal."

    Yin Wenyan just nodded faintly, and was quite satisfied with Cobra''s attitude, and then left with Moonlight Moria and others. As for Bai Jue who transported the "text of history", he had already rushed to O''Hara in advance.

    "Damn it."

    Looking at the back of Silver and Moonlight Moriah, Krokdahl beat the ground unwillingly, even if he was bloody, he could not feel the slightest pain.

    Compared with the mental shadow, this is nothing!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 525 Chapter 523 All the good things belong to the protagonist! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Power is everything. You can resist, disobey, or even seize, but you must be prepared to be trampled!

    As for Krokdal''s feelings... Humans often don''t care about the thoughts of ants.

    "Hey, deserve it!"

    Seeing the unwilling Krokdal, Moonlight Moriah feels upset. Although everyone is "Seven Wuhai under the King", it does not mean that there is no hatred. On the contrary, the two are quite at odds, and sometimes mock each other If it happens, it''s even more commonplace to make a fuss.

    "Speaking of which, Lord Silver has ordered Master Tom to build [Pluto], even if you get Pluto again, it will be tasteless to Lord Silver, right?"

    Moonlight Moria asked puzzledly.

    "Stupid."

    Hearing that, before Yin could speak, Bai Jue''s ridiculous voice came in advance, "Do you still need to ask more about this kind of thing? All the good things in the world belong to Lord Yin!"

    "The ultimate weapon that can destroy the world must naturally also be dominated by the top powerhouse who can destroy the world. It is not accidental that ancient weapons fell into the hands of Lord Silver, but the inevitability of the wheel of history."

    Bai Jue replied quite proudly, although as far as Silver is concerned, ancient weapons are equivalent to toys to him, but let me ask, who would throw his toys out for others to play with?

    "It makes sense."

    Moonlight Moriah nodded in agreement, with a seemingly understanding expression of approval. Good things belong to the [protagonist] with the biggest fist. This is the eternal rule!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    For the magnificent world, the friction between silver and the "Seven Wuhai" in Alabastan is just a trivial problem, and no one cares about it, and no one dares to ask more. After all, silver''s strength lies there.

    Xihai O''Hara.

    "Yin, you must do me a favor."

    Not long after returning to O''Hara''s villa, Olvia approached the door with a frown, and he was holding a wanted warrant.

    "this is..."

    Yin accepted the wanted order, and the character on it was a strange face, "Who is this...?"

    After a long silence, Yin did not see who it was.

    "He is Saron, a lieutenant admiral. When I went out to search for the text of history, the navy used to arrest me and he helped me escape."

    At this point, Olvia''s tone became low, and Yin also understood what she wanted to say.

    "Really? Now this Saron is probably being pursued by the navy."

    Yin understands the temper of the Warring States of the Buddha. This guy considers the dignity of the navy more important than life, and will never easily bypass the traitor.

    "Do you want me to save him?"

    Gently narrowed his eyes, Yin said calmly, "I am not a good person, nor am I open a shantang. You can save people, at least give me a help, and I can persuade myself to participate in it."

    "This¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Olvia fell silent, the corners of his eyes were sour, and couldn''t help complaining about Yin''s coldness.Of course, there is also a hint of joy in my heart.

    At the very least, as long as you pay a certain price, you can invite silver to do it. Like other big pirates, even if you pay a heavy price, the other party may not care about you.Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com

    "There is no need to have time to be happy, do you think you have something that fascinates me?" Lazily lying on the sofa, Yin stared at Olvia and asked.

    "This one..."

    Olvia was chilled when he heard the words. This is indeed a very important question. Does he have a bargaining chip to make silver tempted?After thinking about it, Olvia also found that he could not produce anything.

    "call¡­¡­"

    After taking a deep breath, Olvia said solemnly: "Sorry, I don¡¯t have anything to let you do for the time being, but... if you don¡¯t dislike it, this one is yours, and I will do it for you in the future. From."

    "well."

    Hearing this, Yin smiled satisfied, closed his eyes, and said with great satisfaction: "Remember, Olvia, you can do things with me, but you must pay the corresponding price. This is the basic condition of the transaction... even if you have nothing now, Just remember, it is enough to owe me a life."

    "Bai Jue."

    With a soft murmur, Yin''s closed eyes opened again.

    "Kakka!"

    The ground broke suddenly, and a pale figure emerged from it.

    "Sir Silver."

    Bai Jue bowed his head respectfully, not daring to breathe, carefully listening to Yin''s orders.

    "You heard what she just said, right?"

    Pointing to Olvia, Yin was bored and sighed: "It is the green pheasant who is besieging Saron, right, this guy is not a red dog, he knows how to follow the trend, and I don¡¯t need to go to the green pheasant. ...Saron, this person...should live happily!"

    "understand."

    Bai Jue nodded slightly, and then his body went underground again.

    "Hey hey hey...you are not going to do it yourself, do you think you can scare off a navy admiral with a word?"

    Olvia was anxious. She gave her life and everything to Yin, but what she got in return was such a simple, light-hearted sentence like a feather!

    What a joke!Olvia said that it was difficult for him to accept, and did not think that the green pheasant would buy silver. After all, the opponent is a navy admiral. If a word can make him terminate the mission, then the admiral should be replaced!

    "Don''t worry, the green pheasant is not a red dog, not that kind of reckless person." He took a faint sip of coffee, and looked at the newspaper calmly.

    "Hmph, don''t you think you are the admiral of the navy?" Serbia hummed, disapproving of Silver''s answer.

    "I''m not the admiral, but..."

    Putting down the newspaper in his hand, Yin''s eyes solidified Olvia''s cheek IQ.

    "I am the arbitrator to decide whether the Navy should exist or disappear."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 526 Chapter 524

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Olvia''s eyes widened and confessed to Yin''s words.

    It is undeniable that it is the world government that builds the navy.But the navy, and even the world government¡¯s survival, are not in their own hands, and the black hand behind all this is silver!

    "Just wait quietly, I believe the green pheasant will make the wrong choice he thinks is the right choice."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Saron, that''s it."

    On a desert island, the general Aoi Pheasant stared at the huge figure in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing: "That Olvia, is a historian who listens to Uchiha Gin, you actually sheltered her... this is you Blame yourself."

    "It''s ridiculous, Kuzan!"

    The big guy lying underground sneered and said coldly: "I don''t think I have done anything wrong. Actually you think so in your heart, right, the so-called navy is just the five old stars and even the lackeys of the Celestial Dragon. It''s just a prop. What qualifications do you have to talk about absolute justice? And what qualifications do you have to rule who is evil and who is justice? The navy itself is just a prop. It is a ridiculous thing to say that it is to maintain justice. "

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, the green pheasant was silent, his mouth moved, and finally shut up with interest. Who made this an unquestionable fact? The so-called navy was originally the running dog of the five old stars and the props of the Tianlong people.

    "No matter what, my order is to arrest you!"

    The green pheasant was too lazy to continue talking nonsense, and with a big wave, the admirals behind him picked up the thick chain prepared in advance and rushed to Salong.

    "Ah, it''s really lively."

    "Ka Ka Ka"

    The land burst with a bang, and a nondescript monster ran out of it.

    "It''s you?!"

    The blue pheasant''s pupils suddenly solidified, and after shrinking a little, he frowned and said, "This is an internal problem in our navy. Uchiha Gin''s hands are too long, and he has no right to ask."

    "Haha... I have no right to intervene? What you said does not count, nor what I said. When I came this time, I was just passing Master Yin''s order to you."

    "command?!"

    The green pheasant was furious and vomited blood in his heart. This is simply unreasonable. You are a pirate, and you have come to intervene in the internal affairs of our navy, and you also command the admiral of the admiral without any pretentiousness.

    "That guy is too smug." Qing Pheasant clenched his fists, looking at Bai Jue but didn''t do anything.

    "I am so proud? When you say this, please pay attention to your wording. I am not very knowledgeable. It is better to say less in the future, otherwise I think your navy will go to war with Lord Silver again!"

    Hearing this, Bai Jue smiled faintly, not paying attention to the threat in the green pheasant''s words.

    "I am here this time just to tell you..." 187 Novel www.187xsxs.com

    Bai Jue shook his head and said, "Your navy should understand the temper of Lord Silver. He will never give up what he is determined to do... So, please give Lord Silver a face and let it go. Big guy!"

    "Damn, just a pirate, do you think you have a big face!"

    The green pheasant''s heart was thunderous, but the surface was calm, and he asked in a low voice, "Why do you want to help Salong, is it because of the reason Olvia asked him to help?"

    "You have no right to know this!"

    Bai Jue said coldly, even in the face of the admiral, he would not be polite. Right now it was just a clone, even if he was killed. There are countless such bodies, and they are harmless.

    "Will you let it go or not? Admiral Green Pheasant...If you don''t let it go, Lord Silver will visit the navy headquarters in person, and then I don''t know what extraordinary things will happen..."

    Bai Jueyi smiled pointedly, and his words revealed a sense of misfortune and happiness.

    "Damn fellow, deceived too much, fight with Uchiha Silver, General Kuzan!"

    The surrounding navy glared at Bai Jue upon hearing the words, and their ferocious eyes looked like a hungry wolf tiger, with blue veins all over his face, wishing to smash Bai Jue into pieces.

    It''s unreasonable for a pirate''s little brother to be so arrogant!

    However, just as everyone was waiting for the blue pheasant to tear up Bai Jue''s order... the next sentence of the blue pheasant surprised everyone. All the navy were dumbed up, staring at the blue pheasant in amazement. appearance.

    "Release, retreat, who dares to act rashly, don''t blame me, you''re welcome, this is the death order issued by the Warring States Marshal long ago! Violators can be executed directly without reporting!"

    Despite being extremely frustrated, the green pheasant chose to speak out the order issued by the Warring States a few months ago.

    "Uchiha Silver?"

    Salong lowered his head and muttered in silence, wondering: "I don''t know him. Why did a pirate rescue the navy? There is no need to do unthankful work on himself."

    "Who knows Mr. Yin''s thoughts."

    Bai Jue shrugged and saw the gloomy expression of the green pheasant. He deliberately opened his voice and said loudly: "Maybe it''s just that the navy who claims to be the number one in the world is unhappy."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, the green pheasant almost couldn''t help but slapped Bai Jue to death. This guy was too annoying to speak!

    "It''s not good to look at the navy, don''t you think we are good at looking at the navy!"

    The green pheasant had a bad face, and suddenly realized that every time it was involved with the unsightly four-character "Uchiha Gin", how smooth and perfect a thing was, it might fail to miscarriage. For example, the arrest of Saron was originally. It has always been smooth, but because of the appearance of the silver broom star, the ending of this incident is also eye-popping, and the prestige of the navy is swept away again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 527 Chapter 525 Tragic NavyFirst more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It seems that Uchiha Gin''s decision in this world..."

    When Salong saw this, his nerves were a little numb. Who is the green pheasant?Admiral!Among the thousands of navies, there are only three generals.

    Moreover, the most dumbfounding scene happened. The admiral of the dignified admiral, when faced with a pirate, instead of trying his best to arrest him, he was rather confused.In particular, the appearance of daring to be angry and not daring to speak is even more unforgettable for Sa Long, leaving the mark of the green pheasant in the depths of his soul.

    "Count you acquaintance."

    Upon seeing this, Bai Jue curled his lips in disdain, and the green pheasant''s compromise was in his expectation, unless the Navy wanted to completely go to war with Silver.

    "Farewell."

    After a faint glance at Sa Long, Bai Jue''s body also began to sink, and he was about to merge into the depths of the earth.

    "That, please wait a moment."

    Salong saw Bai Jue leave without saying a word, and hurriedly spoke, but Bai Jue''s words blocked his mouth.

    "Sir Yin says thank you. He is also entrusted by others. If you have to thank that person, living well is the greatest reward for her."

    When the voice fell, Bai Jue disappeared.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Damn Uchiha silver, come to trouble our navy again. Go to war, go to war, go to war...you must go to war with Uchiha silver! Big deal!

    The navy headquarters, the green pheasant who had just returned, reported the incident to the Warring States Period. The boy immediately became angry, his eyes red, and roared like a shrew cursing the street.

    "I also support an immediate war. That guy is too bullying." Akinu was the first to agree and said sadly: "The justice navy has become a miscellaneous waiter in front of Uchiha Gin."

    "Who said no."

    Huang Yuan followed closely and touched the little finger of his right hand with a gloomy expression. There was nothing there, and it was cut off mercilessly by Yin.

    "It''s okay to go to war... but will the four old stars support it?"

    Lieutenant General Crane''s abrupt remark left everyone speechless, including the fiery Sengoku and Aka Inu.

    In the past, the world government has always been the vanguard. If a pirate group threatens their rulership, it will immediately send a large army to annihilate it, but now when it encounters silver, the world government is uncharacteristically silent!

    "Huh, in the final analysis, the four old stars are also bullying and fearing hardship!" Akidog looked disgusted, but he was helpless. Who made the world government the immediate boss of the navy.

    In the final analysis, the navy is just like Bai Jue said before, a prop.

    "I''ll call to inquire about their tone." Qingfeng Literature www.qinfengwx.net

    The Warring States Period picked up the black telephone bug, sorted out his thoughts, and calmed the turmoil in his heart, and dialed the phone connected to the Holy Land Mariagioa.

    But unexpectedly, what greeted him was a cruel answer.

    "Absolutely not!"

    Without even thinking about it, the four old stars directly refused, tearing their faces with Uchiha Silver?The four old stars are also eager to smash the silver corpse into thousands of pieces, frustrating bones and turning ashes.However, the power gap between each other is too great. Silver alone can easily sweep the navy. Former Marshal Konggu and General Zefa were all obliterated by Silver. With the forces of the world government, I am afraid that Silver cannot be eliminated.

    Therefore, the four old stars put the treasure on the ancient weapons, but something more tragic happened. It was heard that there were ancient weapons in Alabastan. The four old stars were about to send a large army to rob, but they were unexpectedly boarded by Yinjie...

    An ancient weapon capable of destroying Uchiha Silver, and by the way, the ancient weapon that he might possess-Pluto, the ruler of the world government is even less confident against silver.

    I can only hold my nose and endure it by pinching my nose. There was no chance of winning in the battle with silver before. Now it is like a tiger with wings and acquiring the legendary ancient weapon. The world government is even sitting on pins and needles. Going to war?Your head is squeezed by the door!

    "According to the analysis of our think tank, Uchiha Gin is not the kind of person who wants to dominate the world. No one can understand the purpose of that guy so far, but it is certain that Uchiha Gin is not aware of the identity of the ruler of this planet. Interest, so we don¡¯t have much conflict of interest with him."

    This is also the basis for the four old stars to tolerate silver. Although silver is making a lot of trouble, but fortunately, there is no ambition, and it has not shown the arrogant mentality of competing with the world.

    In this way, the position under the four old stars'' farts/stocks is also stabilized. As long as their rule is not overthrown, it is not impossible to keep your eyes closed.

    "Eh...our navy will become the [nin] army as soon as possible."

    Hanging up the phone worm bitterly, Sengoku''s face is full of loneliness, the position of the four old stars is very clear, and I don''t know what the future will be, but at the moment I definitely can''t go to war with Uchiha Silver.

    Of course, the four old stars also revealed other meanings in a few short sentences. You can go to war, and you must have enough confidence to ensure that you are undefeated.

    The implication is that it is not too late to find ancient weapons and silver.

    "Last time in Alabastan, I heard about the whereabouts of ancient weapons, but we were still a step late, and intelligence pointed out that it ended up in Uchiha Gin''s hands."

    The green pheasant sighed with a grim sigh, rushed and confused about the future of the navy, even if its strength was not as good as others, and its intelligence capabilities were also inadequate, so could future wars be won?

    "The bastard Klockdal can''t get rid of the relationship. He concealed the news about ancient weapons, so that the trace of [Pluto] was obtained by Uchiha Silver."

    The red dog slapped the table and roared. At first, the navy didn¡¯t know that Krokdal did a good job hiding information, but then Yin and Krokdal fought in Alabastan. It was impossible to hide this kind of thing. .

    After some investigation, the navy suddenly realized that when it was about to snatch ancient weapons, silver had already flashed...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 528 Chapter 526 The Big News That Shakes The World [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There is no impermeable wall in the world, and the contradiction between silver and the navy has always been the focus of attention of the pirates around the world. Once the silver and the navy go to war, the pirates from other parts of the world will cooperate very tacitly and coincidentally. Launched an attack on the island where the navy is located,

    It marks the navy''s temperament and is replaced by various fancy skull flags.

    The navy headquarters three days later.

    "Damn it! How did the news come out? Are you all pig brains? Such important top-secret news was discovered by someone. This is going to be bad!"

    In the marshal''s office, the Warring States Period was tantrums with anger.The people who were trained in front of him were the three major navy generals.

    Red dog, green pheasant, yellow ape...

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The three of them heard the painful anger of the Warring States period, and their faces flushed with embarrassment and shame. As admiral of the Navy, they were reprimanded unceremoniously like children and lost their face to the new world.

    Under the oppression of silver''s absolute strength, the navy felt an unprecedented threat. It was completely unable to raise its head in front of the former. The Warring States and other high-level naval forces could not help but give birth to alternative thoughts.

    Strengthen the navy through other means.

    What are other means?The general idea is to borrow foreign objects, such as ancient weapons, and all kinds of powerful devil fruits against the sky, as well as super weapons like "power rock" comparable to ancient weapons.

    Recently, the Navy¡¯s intelligence department has collected information about many devil fruits.

    "The important news such as the fruit of the thunder was snatched by the beast Kaido! You are so incompetent, the rumor that [the navy is a idiot] will probably turn into reality soon!"

    The reason why the Warring States period was so violent was that it was hard to find the legendary invincible fruit, but the news was exposed, and the target was Kaido, the beast. What made the Warring States unbearable the most was that it was snatched away by Kaido by the beast. I feel bad when I think about it.

    Now this news is known to everyone in the world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Sounding Thunder Fruit?"

    Hearing that the Navy had arrived early, the silver in O¡¯Hara was also a surprise. In terms of the Navy¡¯s intelligence capabilities, it was not difficult to find the Thunder Fruit.

    The only thing that makes Silver sigh is that he is so lucky!

    "Of course such a good thing should belong to me."

    Without even thinking about it, Silver has already labelled Xianglei Fruit as his own forbidden label. The good things on this planet are all my [protagonist]''s!

    "It''s a pity that Kaido was snatched by the beast."

    Bai Jue followed, unfortunately, that there is only one way to force him to surrender what was stolen by the beast Kaido, and it is the most direct one.

    "It seems that he could only be killed." Heyuan Book Bar www.heyuanba.com

    Silver is not an indecisive person. Whoever dares to take away what he has appointed is an enemy. When dealing with an enemy, he must be killed.

    "The fruit of the thunder is not an ordinary devil fruit. It must have an effect like honey. The flies in the new world will definitely be attracted by this rich fragrance."

    The silver eyes shone cold. If you remember correctly, the future owner of the Thunder Fruit should be a certain god on the island, and that kid is probably still a kid now!

    "How does Lord Silver plan to deal with the Thunder Fruit?"

    Bai Jue asked, as for the others, he had already ignored them, not to mention Yin''s own hands. The simple words "Uchiha Silver" were enough to make a large number of pirates frightened.

    The nickname of the island terminator is not just to talk about it randomly. Every time you do, an island will disappear, which is universally recognized.

    "What are you going to do? Whether it is the navy or the beast Kaido, dare to snatch my devil fruit is a sin worthy of death. I really can''t think of a reason to forgive them!"

    Yin said coldly, the navy is okay. After all, the high-end combat power can suppress a four emperor. At present, the overall strength is worthy of recognition, but how old is a mere beast?

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Bai Jue heard the words to the utmost, with a cold sweat in his heart. Although he had seen Yin''s shamelessness, he said directly that "the fruit of the thunder is his own", which really refreshed Bai Absolute''s cognition.

    "This thing belongs to the Devil Fruit Tree, right."

    Bai Jue was secretly speechless, but he consciously chose to be silent. I am afraid that Yin''s heart already thinks that the "devil fruit tree" belongs to him. All those who possess the power of devil fruit have robbed Yin of his own power...

    "Immediately rush to the site of Kaido, Baijue, tell him, if you are interested, give me the fruit of the thunder. If you don¡¯t give it...isn¡¯t Kaido¡¯s interest in suicide? Actually, he died. It''s not the best! At that time, I will definitely make the beast Kaido regret living in this world and complain that I have an immortal body!"

    "Understood, Lord Yin."

    Hearing that, Bai Jue nodded hastily, and after following Yin for so long, Bai Jue naturally knew that this was definitely not a casual talk, and he would definitely do it once he spoke.

    "I hope the kid Kaido, the beast, can be more interesting."

    After a while, Yin closed his eyes, staring at the disappearance of Bai Jue. Even though he knew that the probability was zero, if Kaido was bet with one sentence, he would not be one of the future "four emperors".

    "There are currently no rolls..."

    Suddenly thinking of the current embarrassment, Silver is also helpless. Although it is said that after completing the ancient weapons, you can temporarily get 10,000 points, but as the saying goes, it is a matter of years later that you can get 10,000 points.

    "No matter what, the fruit of Thunder Thunder temporarily grabs it."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 529 Chapter 527

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!An island in the new world.

    "Damn it, what are you guys kidding about? Some kind of say it again!"

    Under the cool shade of the tree, the huge Kaido Tiger stared at the terrified little brothers with anger and anger. His heart was bleeding, and his old face trembled with anger by these little brothers. of.

    As the thunder fruit is known to the world, many pirate groups challenged him this time, trying to snatch one of the most powerful fruits in the world from the hands of the beast Kaido.

    But without exception, all those who came to challenge were crushed by the terrifying power of the beast Kaido.

    The beast Kaido has an unparalleled title in the world-"the strongest creature in sea, land and air". From this title, we can see how powerful Kaido is.And when the silver did not rise, Kaido was even given the world the strongest pirate.

    However, just now, Bai Jue came, and also said extremely ridiculous conditions, the angry beast Kaido directly tore Bai Jue to pieces with overwhelming strength.

    But this was just the beginning. When I heard that Kaido refused to hand over the fruit of the thunder to silver and killed Uchiha Silver''s loyal subordinates, the entire Kaido Pirate Group panicked.

    The scene that happened to the red-haired Shanks fell on Kaido the beast this time.

    "Do you bastards want to run away too!"

    The beast Kaido showed cold light and awe-inspiring murderous intent. He made up his mind to go to war with the "Island Terminator" Uchiha Silver. He thought that the Kaido Pirates would go all out to meet the enemy, but Kaido sadly urged him to find out. My own thoughts were too naive, it was just wishful thinking, and at the same time I underestimated Yin''s influence.

    "Enemy Uchiha Silver? Did the boss''s head break when he committed suicide? That terrifying man, but single-handedly singled out the top navy powerhouse!"

    All the little brothers of Kaido Kaido had an excuse for their lives. With this as a reason, they all started a desperate career. The elites of Kaido Pirate Group escaped most of the time!

    After learning the result, Kaido of the beasts wanted to cry without tears, and hated the group of ungrateful little brothers. When Nima and Laozi trampled other pirate groups, one ran faster than one, and now the enemy is replaced by Uchiha. Silver, things have changed!

    The war hasn''t started yet, and those who have scattered for their lives have become their Kaido Pirates!

    "Cough cough cough..."

    A group of little brothers stared at each other with eyebrows and rat eyes. These people are barely regarded as the best friends of the beast Kaido, and they belong to the type of swearing to follow, but after hearing that the beast Kaido refused the condition of dust-free, the scalp was also tingling, and I felt myself His life is precarious.

    "Um, boss, in fact, that guy named Bai Jue is in good conditions."

    A younger brother stood up and said, "Give [Sound Thunder Fruit] to Uchiha Gin. Becoming that guy''s younger brother is also a big backer for us. From now on, Baibeard and the Navy will be afraid of us."

    "You made Lao Tzu become Uchiha Gin''s younger brother?!"

    Not to mention it''s okay, with that said, the beast Kaido jumped into thunder in an instant, and the originally clear sky took a sharp turn.Abeduo Book City www.abdsc.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The azure void seemed to be torn apart by the gods of ancient times, and in the depths of the clouds, a dark crack with no borders flashed, stretching an exaggerated distance of thousands of meters.

    "I''m the beast Kaido, you want me to be Uchiha Silver''s little brother? A shame!"

    Kaido was angry, and the dormant Overlord''s color raged open, and the cracks in the depths of the sky grew bigger and bigger, spreading to the surrounding sky in a swallowing situation.

    "There is no way!"

    All the little brothers had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "Although you are strong enough, compared with Uchiha Silver..."

    Everyone glanced at each other. Kaido is very powerful, but compared with the island terminator, he clearly belongs to two different levels of characters.

    Offering a reward tells it everything. Uchiha Gin is a super villain with 5 billion Baileys, a top existence that even the navy and the world government are afraid of, but their beast Kaido Pirates is a thousand miles away.

    The two are not at the same level at all, so everyone feels that it is a great right way to let Hundred Beast Kaido be Uchiha Silver''s younger brother. On the contrary, if you ignorantly contend, there is only a dead end in the end.

    "You... assholes, your group of white-eyed wolves is really terrible! Being so scared by a Uchiha silver, the faces of the Kaido Pirates are all lost by your trash!"

    Upon seeing this, Kaido''s lungs were exploding. These previously seemingly loyal little brothers, now let him be other people''s little brothers, where is the basic trust between people!

    "Boss, and that [Sounding Thunder Fruit] is indeed a hot potato. This kind of invincible fruit fell into our hands and killed the Kaido Pirates and became a target of public criticism. It has almost offended people all over the world, no matter what else. The pirates and the navy headquarters treat us as enemies."

    A group of little brothers tried to persuade the beast Kaido, hoping that he could turn his head back.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing that, Kaido was silent again, and I have to say that everything is good and bad, and got an invincible fruit. Kaido was in a good mood and was in a good mood.But because of this, I was jealous of the whole world, and even more because I offended a deified character-Uchiha Silver!

    He is not guilty, he is guilty of his crimes, and he gets a demon fruit that fascinates the whole world, but he does not have enough strength to guard it. It is unclear whether it is a blessing or a curse.

    However, what is certain at the moment is that being worried by Uchiha Silver is definitely an unprecedented misfortune!Even if the opponent is just one person, it is enough to destroy any power in the world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 530 Chapter 528 Kaido of IQ Report [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Huh, no matter what, I can''t give it to Uchiha Silver for nothing, otherwise where does Lao Tzu''s face put?"

    Bai Beast Kaido sat on the ground and groaned, a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, so that all the boys rolled their eyes.

    Don''t hurt us all if you die!

    Although it is said that there is a blessing and a hardship, but when you go to hell hand in hand, other people feel uncomfortable. If you die by yourself, you have to drag us... If it is not due to the difference in strength, I really want to catch the beasts alive. Many, give the silver paper thigh!

    "This idiot with water in his head!"

    All the little brothers were complaining about Kaido from the beasts. Now there is a good chance to cheat on Uchiha Silver, but the stubborn beast Kaido doesn¡¯t have this plan. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t hold his thighs, he touches the tiger¡¯s ass instead. Isn''t this guy looking for abuse?Do you dislike your life too much?

    "Cough cough cough, boss, if Uchiha silver attacks us, how sure are you to hold the thunder fruit?" asked a fairly smart boy.

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Kaido groaned for a moment, feeling quite painful, how sure?In fact, he didn''t have a trace of assurance, but due to his own face, Kaido of the beast still had an expression on his face.

    "He dares to come, I want him to come and go!"

    However, the fall of these words caused a moment of speechlessness among all the younger brothers. With these words, Kaido the beast seemed to be able to crush Uchiha Silver at any time.

    But the reality is not the case. Bai Beast Kaido can''t rub the sand in his eyes, and has always believed that if there is revenge, if anyone dares to offend him, he will inevitably prevent the other party from seeing the sun the next day.

    But before, Yin had killed Kaido''s little brother-"Drought" Jack. This guy held a grudge, but he kept shrinking in his own territory and couldn''t bear it.

    Obviously, Kaido, the beast, is afraid.

    "By the way, haha... this old man with white beard is going to be unlucky!"

    The tiger''s eyes suddenly shot out a cruel and cunning light, and the beast Kaido suddenly laughed, "Go and give the thunder fruit to the smelly old man with white beard."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, all the little brothers were dumbfounded, but Kaido suddenly wanted to start.

    "Idiots, are you all idiots? Of course it''s not free."

    Hundred Beast Kaido laughed and said: "Whitebeard and Uchiha Gin have an antagonism. The former members of the Whitebeard Pirate Group were killed by Uchiha Gin in nine out of ten. The two sides have an unshakable feud. Give it to White Beard, that guy will definitely not give it to Uchiha Gin, then the two sides will inevitably go to war, Uchiha Gin will definitely destroy the white beard, then we fisherman will profit and take over the white beard''s territory!"

    "The boss really made plans!"

    All the little brothers quickly flattered and praised Kaido.

    "This group of idiots, don''t be self-righteous."

    Not far away, Bai Jue, who was hiding in the bushes, curled his lips with a smirk. Although he was surprised by the IQ of the beast Kaido, he was still unmoved.Biquge 88 www.roto88.com

    And the information from the beast Kaido is transmitted to O''Hara where the silver is located most quickly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Really, this big piece of IQ can be called a cheat, I can''t think he is so smart."

    After hearing what happened, Yin was also very surprised. The beast Kaido in his impression was the kind of reckless man who had an absolutely developed head and likes to solve everything with his fists.

    This time the small universe broke out once and became much smarter.

    "Master Silver, do you need to grab the [Sounding Thunder Fruit] immediately?" Bai Jue asked. In terms of Silver''s strength, he could only stare at the beast Kaido.

    He panicked and sent the Thunder Fruits out. In fact, Bai Beast Kaido was surrendering in disguise. It was precisely because of fear of silver''s terrifying absolute strength that he would do this.

    Ever since Silver stared at the Thunder Fruit, it has changed from an invincible fruit to a hot potato. Now everyone is shunned in fear.

    Getting the fruit of the thunder is tantamount to indirectly offending the "Island Terminator" Uchiha Silver, and no force dares to bear the consequences of this fear.

    Even the beasts Kaido did not dare to fight with Yin easily, not to mention the other Xiaoxiaos.

    Even more, some people sharpen their heads and want to take the opportunity to kill the beast Kaido, and then snatch one of the strongest devil fruits. It is not that they want to steal it, but intend to contribute to the silver, taking the opportunity to hold this big thick leg.

    It¡¯s a simple truth under the big tree. The whole world knows that if there is some outstanding performance, it is best to take off the first level of the beast Kaido and give it to silver.

    Therefore, the number of challengers who came rashly became bigger and bigger, and more and more, causing the beasts Kaido to complain repeatedly, and finally understood the true meaning of not being afraid!

    "Bai Jue...why did you want to snatch the Thunder Fruit? Anyway, it was mine in the end...and, don''t you think this is the best and most suitable opportunity to test Baibeard?"

    Yin Wenyan was just a mysterious smile, and sometimes he flashed his eyes very cunningly.

    "Sir Yin mean...?"

    Bai Jue looked at Yin blankly, not clear what he said.

    "You should also know that before, I almost wiped out the Whitebeard Pirates. Although the old man didn''t start with me, neither side had torn his face, but there is no doubt that he must hate me to death."

    Baibeard''s beloved "sons" have been wiped out by silver, and the hatred for silver is self-evident.

    "If the beast Kaido hands the thunder fruit to Baibeard, and the old man with the white beard is willing to hand it over to me, everything will be fine. If I refuse...the big pirate who died in my hands, I am afraid there will be more One out."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 531 Chapter 529 Tangled White Beard [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It is also an island somewhere in the new world.

    Around the island, all kinds of big ships are docked, and there are countless types of fleets, and the number is no weaker than the Kaido Pirates of the Beasts and the Pikumuma Pirates.

    The skeleton above the pirate banner is actually very strange, with two thick white beards... the station here is the site of the white beard.

    "Huh, that bastard Babe Kaido!"

    On the Moby Dick, this was the white beard''s car. At this moment, there was a contemptuous roar, and the person who spoke was Marco, one of the many sons of Whitebeard.

    "Father, now it seems that the beast Kaido is just a bully and afraid of hardship. It''s ridiculous, that guy usually claims to be [the strongest creature in the sea, land, and air], and now it is too ridiculous to give us this devil fruit Up."

    "Hahahaha..."

    Not only Marko, but the entire pirates aboard the Mobile, sneered unscrupulously.

    The Kaido Pirates of the Beasts have always been enemies of the White Beard Pirates, and the number of times the two sides have met and fought is countless.Now this opponent was even stunned, and gave one of the legendary''s strongest Devil Fruits-the Thunder Fruit, to the White Beard Pirate Group without any cost.

    This is the fear of Uchiha Silver!

    "Our White Beard Pirates are not afraid of Uchiha Silver, this devil fruit, we should use it ourselves! In the future, the Pirates can also have a powerful fighting force inside."

    Marco suggested cheerfully.

    "It makes sense."

    The members of the White Beard Pirates Group nodded and said yes, drooling at the iron box in White Beard''s hand, all eyes were red.

    Then everyone looked at Baibeard himself...

    "Daddy''s face is so strange."

    "Yes, it is clear that he has obtained the strongest devil fruit, why is my father sad?"

    "The ghost knows..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, everyone saw the strange appearance of the white beard, and they showed surprise expressions.

    Looking up, I saw Baibeard himself drooping his face, his complexion was hazy, and there was not the slightest joy or excitement, but a cautious expression.

    "It''s all gone for the time being, you go back, I want to rest for a while alone."

    Looking around, White Beard issued an order to dismiss the guest tiredly, and finally fixed his eyes on Marko, "Marco, you stay."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The members of the White Beard Pirate Group were all confused, but they nodded and left.Novel 117 www.xs177.com

    "Father, something bad has happened?" Seeing all the members leave, Marco''s face receded in joy, and said, "We should celebrate the fruit of the thunder without much effort."

    "celebrate?"

    Hearing that, White Beard only faintly responded, and said: "Did you see the expressions of everyone just now? The greed burning in their eyes, did you see clearly?"

    "See it clearly."

    Marco nodded, and then said in a tone that should be so: "After all, it is one of the invincible fruits of nature. If I hadn''t had the phoenix fruit, I would be greedy in the face of the thunderous fruit..."

    The human heart is greedy, this is the human nature and cannot be changed.

    "Yes, greed is a normal behavior, but..."

    Touching the iron box in his hand, the white beard said in a deep voice: "But don''t forget that there is only one thunder fruit. There are hundreds of people who want to get it. Who do you say I want to give it to?"

    "This one..."

    Hearing that, Marco fell silent. No matter who he gave it to, everyone would definitely be dissatisfied. After all, it was the strongest fruit of nature, and no one could be relieved.Even if it''s not possible, the Whitebeard Pirates may split internally, and even such a major event as turmoil, or even worse things.

    "Marko, remember to me that the most delicious and brightest things are often deadly poisons. The fruit of the thunder is like this. Don''t underestimate the beast Kaido, that guy can stand in the sea for many years. Capable."

    Baibeard''s face became heavier and heavier, and said: "Moreover, what I just said is only the internal factors of the Whitebeard Pirates, and there are more threatening external pressures."

    "External factors? Dad is Uchiha silver?" Marco asked, and immediately furiously said: "That guy killed so many of our brothers, it''s a big deal!"

    "The fish die and the net is broken?"

    Hearing this, the white beard''s face swept a bitter smile, shook his head, looked at the thunder fruit in his hand, and decisively threw it aside.

    "If I face Uchiha Gin alone, I would never fear him, but..."

    Speaking of this, White Beard¡¯s old face is full of loneliness, "I don¡¯t want to see you suffer the same as me. If I die alone, it¡¯s not a pity to die, but I don¡¯t want to pull the White Beard Pirate because of a thunderous fruit. Funeral with the group. The guy Kaido of the beasts is not well-intentioned. The fundamental purpose is to cause a battle between me and Uchiha Gin. In this way, regardless of the final victory or defeat, the beasts Kaido can profit."

    Baibeard wisely analyzed that from the moment when the Thunder Fruit was sent, he understood Kaido''s strategy of the beast.

    "Does the old man give the fruit of the thunder to Uchiha Silver?" Marco said unwillingly.

    "Yes, it''s a shame, but I have to do it!"

    Baibeard made the decision with an awe-inspiring expression. Although a little aggrieved, the benefits were obvious. At least he could avoid internal disturbances.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 532 Chapter 530 Thunder Fruit Gets Hand [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s not that White Beard is afraid of death. He has drifted on the sea for a lifetime. White Beard is ready to fall at any time... But before that, there is a prerequisite that must not be ignored-you cannot drag the "sons" to die together.

    If he rashly swallows the fruit of the thunder, he will be retaliated by Uchiha Silver, and Baibeard does not care, but his children will also be dragged down. As a result, the white beard is naturally unwilling. Although it is helpless to give the fruit of the thunder to Silver Can only do this.

    He is not like the kind of Pluto Raleigh. He has no concerns and can give up everything. Although the strength of the White Beard Pirates is inextricably linked with these sons, the same is always a double-edged sword. Also tied the white beard.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Marco smiled bitterly, already vaguely understanding the pain of Whitebeard.

    "After all, is it because we are dragging the old man?" Marco unwillingly clenched his fist and said angrily: "Damn Uchiha silver, why did the thief create such a half-human and half-god monster."

    "This is the inevitability of historical development."

    Hearing that, Baibeard just smiled indifferently and said: "The appearance of an unprecedented character like Uchiha Silver can only explain a big problem."

    "The troubled times have arrived!"

    Baibeard sighed. Since the appearance of silver, his inner spirit has also been wiped out. It is good to be able to live on his own three-square-meter area.

    As for One Piece, although Silver has not yet accomplished this great feat, the "One Piece II" hat already belongs to him.

    In this world where pirates are rampant, Yin has earned too many nicknames.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    O''Hara of the West Sea.

    "Crack."

    Yin opened the iron box in his hand and looked at the devil fruit with strange lines and many lightning symbols carved on the outside, revealing a satisfied smile.

    "White Beard is very witty, I am very satisfied with him."

    Looking at the young man in front of him, Yin nodded slightly, indicating that he could stand up... This person is Marko from the White Beard Pirates.

    "Sir Silver is satisfied."

    Marcopi smiled without a smile. Although he couldn''t wait to smash the silver body into pieces, he still chose to smile because of the difference in strength.

    "Marko, take a word to the white beard."

    Yin comfortably lay on the sofa and said: "History is inevitable. People who follow the trend of history will be ascended to heaven. Those who try to resist history... will inevitably be crushed by the wheels of the times."

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Marco was silent in his heart and glanced at Yin visibly, naturally knowing what this guy meant, knowing the so-called "history" is to describe Yin himself.

    Today''s era, isn''t it the era of silver, with one hand covering the sky, the pirates in the world, regardless of any force of any pirate group, are bleak and dull compared with this bright star.Doctor Novel Network www.book84.net

    "Master Silver can rest assured, the Whitebeard Pirates will definitely make the right choice." Marco respectfully said, but he was full of feelings in his heart. This guy is his own deadly enemy!

    Now he has to look at him humbly, thinking that Marco is extremely angry, but he doesn''t dare to attack. If he makes a mistake, he will be killed instantly, and he will be unlucky with the white beard.

    "Okay, I''m going to rest, you can go back, remember that next time there are good things to contribute to me, don''t wait until I move your mouth to know that you will send them, next time maybe when I speak, everything is too late !"

    Waving his hand, Yin made an order to chase away his guests.

    "Farewell."

    Marco bowed slightly, and then withdrew from Silver''s villa built in O''Hara.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The new world beast Kaido''s site.

    "What, the old man with white beard quietly gave the thunder fruit to Uchiha Gin without a trace? Bastard, that''s Lao Tzu''s thing, who allowed Baibeard to do that!"

    The beast Kaido was furious. He was expecting the Thunder Fruit to provoke a battle between Silver and White Beard, but he did not expect the latter to give Silver for free!

    The face of the big pirate was thrown to grandma''s house by the white beard!

    "Which bastard made the bad idea, stand up for me, I am going to abolish him!"

    The beast Kaido exploded with lethal oppression all over, and the tiger eyes stared at a group of younger brothers, and the gleaming eyes seemed to be choosing suitable prey.

    "That one...."

    Seeing this, a pirate was speechless and couldn''t help but reminded: "Boss Kaido, give the thunder fruit to Baibeard, trying to provoke Uchiha Silver and Baibeard''s plan to implement the plan, it is you!"

    Hearing that, everyone was relieved, and naively thought that Bai Beast Kaido would calm down, but after seeing his next move, they were all wrong.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Holding the huge iron fist, the beast Kaido crushed the boy with a punch.

    "Asshole thing, how could I make a mistake? That''s all your illusion, don''t understand!" Bai Beast Kaiduo said with a groan, this arrogant tone, quite a bit of a deer.

    "Understood, we all understand."

    When all the younger brothers saw it, their faces were as pale as paper, and they nodded eagerly. If they dared to defy Kaido, the unlucky person might be them.

    The stronger and stronger the pirate, the character is of the kind of extremely cruel, such as Pigumam, too, when the mood is bad, even eat his subordinates.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 533 Chapter 531

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The thunder fruit incident came fast and went fast. When pirates from all over the world were planning to snatch it, this big event has come to an end.

    The most eye-catching thing in the world is that in the face of Uchiha Silver''s sharp edge, whether it is Kaido of the beasts or Whitebeard, they have chosen to yield to silence.

    The power of the two large pirate groups is self-evident, but they still bowed their heads, and the boiling world was calm and quiet.

    It''s okay if you want to grab the thunder fruit, but the key is to see what He Xu is.

    "Damn Uchiha Silver!"

    Somewhere in the new world, a young man with eyes and a gloomy look of strength, gritted his teeth and roared, with blue veins floating on his forehead, until the end, he was so angry that he tore the newspaper in his hand to pieces.

    This person is one of today''s "Seven Martial Seas of Kings"-Don Quixote Flamenco!

    "Why do all the good things belong to him? Isn''t it that I, a transcendent who inherits the blood of the gods [Dragon Man], is better than a Uchiha silver."

    Doflamingo roared unwillingly, as if he had received much insult.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The supreme heaven felt the anger of Doflamingo, and the void was torn out of the bottomless abyss, extending to the distant sky.

    The members of the Doflamingo Pirate Group around them are also like frightened birds.

    "Brother Ming''s domineering look has improved again." Doflamingo''s confidant, Torre Boll, who can be called the second person of Doflamingo, exclaimed.

    "After this trouble continues, all the good things in this world belong to Uchiha Silver, so what is the use of [One Piece]?"

    Doflamingo asked himself, feeling that the future was dark.

    Although the beasts Kaido and Whitebeard are strong, people who dare to challenge them are still in an endless stream, but Uchiha Silver has an essential difference. It has been in the position of the number one overlord for several years, let alone someone dared to challenge silver, All the pirates who met him, even the navy, had to take a detour.

    As a pirate, he can order the admiral. Can a pirate do such an unthinkable thing?But others Uchiha Silver did it, and he couldn''t accept it.

    Yin didn''t even show up in person at the time, and directly asked Bai Jue to take a word to let the green pheasant go.

    "Don''t worry, Uchiha Silver has offended countless people. He is too strong, and even the world government is afraid of his existence. This kind of person, although strong, will sooner or later arouse public outrage." Torrepol Persuaded: "Brother Ming, don¡¯t forget, how many pirates are there in the world? And Uchiha Gin is just a person, but that guy has seized all the good things... This approach is equivalent to being invincible in the world, do you think What''s the chance of winning too?"

    "Is it necessary to say?" Doflamingo glanced at Torrepol sarcastically, meaning it was self-evident.

    "Yes." Classic Novel Network www.xiaoshuoi.com

    Torrepol nodded and said with a sneer: "No matter how powerful Uchiha is, it will be difficult to hold on to it by then. Enemy with the world is tantamount to setting himself on fire!"

    "You idiot, bang!"

    Hearing that, Doflamingo kicked Torrepol angrily, and said angrily: "I mean, the group of rubbish pirates, Uchiha Gin''s nickname, must be annihilated in the end¡ª [Island Terminator] Do you think you just talked about it casually! In the face of absolute strength, the human sea tactics are just self-humiliating!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It wasn''t just Doflamingo who exploded the pot, it was like this everywhere in the world. All the famous pirates in the New World were kneeled by Uchiha Silver''s name again.

    Even the white beard and the beast Kaido were stunned, not to mention them.

    "This is a good thing!"

    It is also an island in the New World, the territory of the Red-haired Pirates.

    The red-haired Shanks obeyed Bambergman''s suggestion and kept his grudge with Uchiha Gin silent. As expected, no pirates left their pirate group, and the red-haired pirate group also stabilized.

    And the new world has made a big name.

    "It''s natural to be afraid of Uchiha Silver. I am afraid that the only people who can not be afraid of that guy are the gods and the unopened babies of wisdom." Bambergman said calmly, "but I didn''t expect that Baibeard and the beast Kaido are both Being afraid of that guy, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight Uchiha Gin."

    "Whitebeard I can understand. He is afraid that his [sons] will be annihilated again, and it is natural not to go to war with Uchiha Gin... but Kaido the beast..."

    Having said this, the red-haired Shanks raised his brows. Kaido, the beast, has always been a brainless character. This rare cleverness is indeed incredible.

    "The beast Kaido is not an idiot. It is the nature of every pirate to bully the soft and fear the hard. This is the nature of every pirate. The beast Kaido also has people who are afraid, and there are natural enemies stronger than him. I heard that Uchiha silver wiped out the [drought] Jack, Drought Jack is a loyal subordinate of Kaido. If this is done by White Beard and has nothing to do with Uchiha Silver, what do you think?"

    Bambergman asked hopefully, Silver''s current status and identity are all real hegemonic levels, and as for the beast Kaido and others, for Silver, they are just little thief who occupy several islands.

    Although Yin currently has only one O''Hara in the West Sea, no one dares to doubt that as long as Yin raises his arms and shouts, there will be countless pirates who will meet each other.

    "Then it needs to be said, if Baibeard dared to do that, the bastard of Beast Kaido would have been at war with Baibeard!"

    The red-haired Shanks rolled his eyes, always feeling that this guy is small and his IQ.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 534 Chapter 532 Blackbeards anger [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After eating such a big loss, if the target was Whitebeard, Bai Beast Kaiduo would have been so embarrassed and angry that he led the Pirates to kill and burned with the white beard jade.

    But when facing silver, he didn''t have this courage.It is not difficult to see that the fear of Uchiha Gin, the fear of Kaido of the beasts surpassed the white beard.

    "Not bad."

    Bambergman nodded his head and said, "Uchiha Silver''s deterrence is so terrifying and heinous. Even the Emperor who is the king over the world, when facing him alone, he shrinks."

    "Are you trying to say...make a Pirate League?" Red-haired Shanks is also a wise man, and he understands Bambackman''s plan after a little pondering.

    "but¡­¡­"

    The red-haired Shanks hesitated in her eyes, remembering the tragic experience of the past, and said anxiously: "What if we say we are enemies with Uchiha Gin''s guy and our crew ran away again?!"

    "This... is indeed a big problem that cannot be ignored!"

    Hearing that, Bambergman smiled bitterly. Silver¡¯s deterrence is so against the sky. If he rashly challenges him, it would be death in the eyes of other pirates. It¡¯s normal for everyone to be deserters. If you can, no one wants to choose. To die.

    The other pirate groups are also thinking this way, but everyone, like the red-haired Shanks, dare not disclose it at will. As long as they hear that Uchiha¡¯s silver opponent is selected, all the boys will feel that victory is too slim, and they all There are reasons to withdraw from the Pirates...

    In their opinion, fighting Uchiha Gin''s battle is tantamount to fighting the Shinigami!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Damn white beard, without Lao Tzu''s permission, who asked you to hand over [Sound Thunder Fruit]? You are so powerful, why don''t you go to heaven, why do you want to be the grandson of Uchiha Silver...?"

    Somewhere on the island, an ugly big man said viciously, and in his words, he showed an unprecedented hatred to the white beard.

    And it is worth mentioning that the Pirate Flag wearing clothes behind this person is the unique symbol of the White Beard Pirate Group.

    "Damn Uchiha Silver!"

    The ugly man continued to curse, his belly wide open, black hair on it, his big mouth, as if he hadn''t brushed his teeth for many years, sometimes there was a disgusting smell, and his teeth were scattered.

    Looking intently, this person is the famous super big pirate-Marshall D Diqi, but now he is just a little-known little person, but his ambition is still as big as ever.

    "The fruit of my thunder must not be robbed by the guy Uchiha Gin as simply that, it is mine! Any thief who robs Lao Tzu''s treasure will have to pay a heavy price for it!"

    Blackbeard climbed onto the ship prepared in advance, and left alone the island where the Whitebeard Pirate Group was stationed. The target was O''Hara.

    Why join the White Beard Pirates?Of course, Blackbeard does not love Dad like other pirates. The fundamental purpose is for the dark fruits, but after following the white beard to fight for so many years, the dark fruits are nowhere to be seen. Blackbeard''s heart is somewhat desperate, but this time thunderous fruits The appearance of He awakened the hope in Black Beard''s heart.

    He can''t help but feel crooked, even if his opponent is Uchiha Gin, he can''t give up. This is related to his dream!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    O''Hara five days later.Renren Read Novel Network www.rrdxs.com

    Blackbeard sneaked into O''Hara secretly, and found Silver''s residence for the first time. The villa above O''Hara was too conspicuous.

    "The Fruit of Thunder is mine!"

    Without even thinking about it, Blackbeard crawled over in secret, determined to win the thunderous fruit.

    "Crack."

    After about an hour, Blackbeard finally approached the secret villa, and he hesitated for a while, remembering the importance of Thunder Fruit to him, and decisively pushed open the door.

    "No one?!"

    Blackbeard smirked, and then just stepped into the door, before checking the internal structure, a light came oncoming, and Blackbeard was instantly tragedy.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    "Shoo!"

    All this happened so suddenly, the speed of light was not what humans could capture and predict, so that Blackbeard didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly hit by the huge flash, unfortunately.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Huge energy fluctuations splashed from Blackbeard''s body, hot flame mushroom clouds skyrocketed, and the surrounding temperature increased hundreds of times.

    "I''m so courageous. I dare to sneak into O''Hara alone, saying that you are courageous or ignorant? It is appropriate to say that you are courageous or ignorant? Admiral dare not do this kind of thing... No matter what, this feat is your pawn. But it is finished. In this regard, it is worthy of praise. You did a good job, Di Qi..."

    Outside the villa, a large number of photons attacked from all directions, gathering but not scattered, the high-density photons continued to compress, and finally gradually became a frightening figure in the world.

    "Uchiha Silver?!"

    Blackbeard was shocked. From the moment he saw Yin, he suddenly felt that Xiaoming was not his own.

    "The strength is pretty good."

    Seeing that Blackbeard was still able to stand up, Yin nodded slightly, and immediately sarcastically said, "However, the level of attack just now is less than one percent of my heyday..."

    "Damn bastard! Look down on people in moderation."

    Hearing that, the black beard''s old face twitched a few moments, and the joy of being able to stand up instantly disappeared without a trace.

    How to be able to stand up, this is naked contempt and shame!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 535 Chapter 533 Blackbeard, you are so cute! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You make me enough?"

    Hearing this, Yin shook his head boringly, saw the charred body of Blackbeard, and said: "Do you think you are qualified to say [just enough] to me?"

    "you----"

    Hearing that, Blackbeard was furious. He knew that he was not an opponent of silver. He also came with luck. It would be best if he could snatch the Thunder Fruit. If he can''t, what will happen? Blackbeard really didn''t. Think about it.

    "This is armed and domineering..."

    He lowered his head and glanced at Blackbeard in surprise. The current Blackbeard is still very young, but despite this, he has learned to be armed and domineering. Although he is just a beginner, it is worthy of praise. It is barely good.

    "Isn''t it said that armed domineering can resist most attacks? Why does my body still hurt so much."

    Black Beard said in confusion, at a loss.Silver''s guess is not far from ten, the black beard''s domineering is indeed the first to see the way, armed and domineering are still very jerky to use.

    "Under normal circumstances, with armed defenses, you can''t feel much pain."

    Yin saw Blackbeard¡¯s doubts and explained: ¡°However, this is just an ordinary situation. The essence of armed sex is to turn his skin into an indestructible armor, but this does not mean that he is invincible. When your strength is completely added to you, the so-called arrogance and domineering are nothing but you."

    "Huh, nonsense, are you scared of being a Laozi?" Heibeard looked arrogant, his arrogant nature was hard to change, no matter who he faced, his arrogant nature was hard to change.

    "Then I will give you a lesson instead of White Beard." Yin grinned sullenly, and his body disappeared with a flash. "It''s just that the tuition for this class is a bit expensive."

    "Sky Cong Yunjian!"

    The light in his hand floated, and when silver appeared again, it was already in front of Blackbeard.

    "Shoo!"

    Silver waved his sword, and the fiery sword of light was unceremoniously close to Blackbeard''s open belly.

    "What a fast speed!"

    Blackbeard was shocked, how silver appeared, he didn''t even catch the afterimage, but found that the dazzling flash appeared, followed by silver''s cold cheeks and the deadly knife light.

    Although he used the domineering look and feel to predict the movement of silver for the first time, Blackbeard¡¯s sad discovery was completely meaningless. Perhaps it was just the reason why he saw the domineering look and feel was also weak, but he felt the silver god¡¯s high-speed movement, as for the specifics. Blackbeard didn''t know where he appeared.

    "Crack!"

    Even so, Black Beard suddenly slammed the ground and hurriedly backed away.Although armed and domineering can theoretically defend against physical attacks, Blackbeard was really frightened. The remarks Yin just said left him with a serious psychological barrier. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What if the body is really chopped up?

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Blackbeard''s keenness saved his life, and at the critical moment, he almost miraculously avoided the hot knife light.

    "Ha ha ha, so risky."

    After avoiding the light of silver''s knife, Blackbeard dared to gasp. At the same time, he was about to ridicule the silver when he suddenly attacked.Food novel www.meishi2008.com

    "laser!"

    The black beard pupils widened to the greatest extent, and saw a beam of light enough to penetrate the molten steel, coming towards him and hitting his eyebrows.

    "Damn, this is cheating!"

    Upon seeing this, an army of 100,000 grass-and-mud horses in Blackbeard''s heart galloped past. At such a perverted speed, it is impossible to cope with it. The speed of light is really terrible!

    "Shoo!"

    Seeing the deadly demon luster, Blackbeard quickly avoided his head, but it was too late.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A violent explosion swept up from Blackbeard¡¯s forehead, and a huge fireball was formed. A fierce flame burned his head, and the tumbling fireman was burning, and even the air could burn. People shudder.

    "It won''t be killed anymore."

    Bai Jue suddenly emerged from the soil and appeared at Yin''s feet, gloating, "Even if he doesn''t die, this guy wouldn''t dare to come out and see people casually. It was ugly enough, but now he was burned by Master Yin. Disfigured..."

    "not at all."

    Yin glanced at Bai Jue lightly, and then calmly said: "Blackbeard eats the dark fruit, which can swallow other abilities. Although this is related to the dark fruit to a certain extent, the body structure of this guy is alien, without his. A peculiar body can''t swallow other abilities."

    A long time ago, Yin asked the farm wizard Lexin this question.

    For example, if silver eats the dark fruit, it can''t swallow other people''s abilities. Not only is silver, even if other people eat the dark fruit, they can''t swallow other abilities at all. The key problem still lies in the strange body of Blackbeard.

    "By the way, shit, I used to be really stupid!"

    Silver yelled uncharacteristically. If it weren''t for the existence of Bai Jue and Blackbeard, she would have liked to slap herself. In order to get all the devil fruits, Silver was really painstaking, even thinking of devouring the devil fruit tree.

    But just now I suddenly thought of Blackbeard¡¯s unique body. Yin realized that he was so wrong. He could snatch Blackbeard¡¯s bones and plant his bones. In this way, Silver would also have acquired the weirdness of Blackbeard. Body, if you are eating the dark fruit...

    Then it must be like the black beard of later generations, who can devour the ability at will!

    "Jie Jie..."

    Suddenly, Yin Xiao Yin let out a devilish moan, staring at Blackbeard with bright eyes, revealing a terrifying and startled smile.

    "Blackbeard, I want to thank you, suddenly I think you are too cute!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 536 Chapter 534: The Fruit of Thunder

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This guy... says I''m cute?!"

    Hearing that, Blackbeard looked at Silver''s spinning around in a puzzled manner. People have self-knowledge about what they look like and how sorry the audience is. At this point, Blackbeard is like a mirror.

    Although I don''t know why the silver is so abnormal, but the simple truth that "something is abnormal must have a demon", after following the White Beard Pirates for so long, Black Beard is not an ignorant Xiao Bai.

    "Guru!"

    After taking a choked breath, looking at Yin''s shining bright eyes, Blackbeard understood that he was caught in silver!His legs tightened involuntarily, and the nerve reflexed back a few steps with a look of fear.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Blackbeard''s face was dark, trying to put on a horrible look, but the suffocating look made Yin laugh.

    "You don''t need to know what I want to do, and there is no need to ask more. Even if I want to kill you now, with your ant-like strength, can it be my trick to defeat the enemy? Let alone resist."

    Yin ignored the awe-inspiring look in Blackbeard''s eyes, and struck him indifferently.

    "you!"

    Hearing that, Blackbeard''s eyes were spitting fire, and his teeth were about to break. Uchiha Gin''s servant didn''t put himself in his eyes at all.

    "Too fragile."

    Yin shook his head slightly, flashed instantly, straddling the distance, and landed in front of Blackbeard again without warning.

    "furious!"

    Seeing that Yin looked down on himself so contemptuously, the furious black beard couldn''t bear it, his anger turned into big fists, and he greeted his forehead without hesitation.

    "Poor and fragile fist."

    Glancing at the smashed fist, Yin smiled contemptuously. Because of the fact that the black beard is taller than the silver, the white fist covered with arms almost fell, and the target was the silver head.

    "Swish swish!"

    The high-density energy in the silver body was surging and boiling, and in the void, a yin wind was suddenly inexplicably blowing, and in the darkness, you could still hear the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    "Shoo!"

    In the void, the cold black wind turned into a materialized blade, and it landed at a speed no less than the speed of light. The black beard''s fist was about to hit the silver head and suffered a heavy blow.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff..."

    The black beard''s body showed shocking cracks in an instant, and the black invisible blade penetrated into the black beard''s skin, crushing his bones, and the painful black beard grinned.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    A pig-killing scream came from the corner of the black beard''s mouth, and he was desperate to live, wailing madly, regretting being alive in a heartbreaking tone.

    "Although it''s not a full-strength black coffin...but your body is still quite tough. It was not torn to pieces by the black coffin. I am gradually interested in you." Electronic Chinese website www.dzzzw.com

    Yin looked down at the black beard rolling on the ground.

    "Interested? You shouldn''t be interested in Lao Tzu. Sooner or later Lao Tzu''s small body will be broken by you." Enduring the sting, Blackbeard''s heart slandered in pain.

    "Take Blackbeard, eat it, and let me see how powerful the devil fruit is called invincible in the legend."

    Yin''s unusual behavior stunned Blackbeard, and saw that Yin threw an iron box to Blackbeard and said, "I actually want to see how powerful the fruit of the thunder is."

    "What did you say? This is the fruit of thunder?"

    Hearing that, Blackbeard was dumbfounded for an instant, staring at Yin blankly, and suddenly felt that his head was not enough. Instinctively felt that Uchiha Silver was playing tricks on himself. Just ask, who would send the most devil fruit in the world?

    However, after opening the tin box, what came into view was indeed a gold-colored devil fruit with lightning symbols inlaid on it.

    "Really the fruit of thunder?!"

    Blackbeard was overjoyed, fearing that Yin would suddenly regret it, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed the fruit of Xianglei without having time to peel off the fruit of Xianglei.

    "This idiot, you will have to pay a heavy price if you eat Lao Tzu''s things." Upon seeing this, Yin Bu''s anger backwashed, his eyes narrowed into a line.

    Just plant the enemy¡¯s bones in the farm world and wait for the future to bloom, and then you can obtain the other¡¯s abilities... If you feed Blackbeard the thunder fruit at this time, although it is cheaper for this guy, it will not only be the silver to plant the blackbeard bones. You can get the special body structure of Blackbeard, and you can also get the thunder fruit. In this way, it is equivalent to indirectly leaving 1000 points, which will kill three birds with one stone.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, Blackbeard exploded with an astonishing aura, massive lightning burst out of his body, roaring the sky unscrupulously, the terrifying power and scope made people fearful.

    "Hahahahaha...This is the ultimate power that the uncle pursues. Only this power is worthy of a big man like Shang Lao Tzu!" Black beard opened his mouth and laughed to the sky, with endless madness and pride.

    "Uchiha Silver, you guy will regret it. Soon, I will take everything from you and become the new king of the world!" Blackbeard is envious and jealous. Although Silver is only single, he owns the world!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the void, a huge beam of light fell from the sky and shone on Blackbeard''s body.

    "Shoo!"

    Immediately afterwards, in this thick light, a golden afterimage cut through the void, suppressing Blackbeard with an invincible momentum!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Blackbeard suddenly felt a heavy blow to his head, and his entire brain shook. Suppressed by this absolute force, a pit with a scale of several tens of meters was dug into the ground.

    Looking intently, the streamer before him was a cold silver face. At this moment, he stepped on his black beard and sneered.

    "That''s it? After eating the Thunder Fruit, it''s no big deal with just now, but one thing is worth affirming. The light of Thunder Fruit is much better than fireworks!"

    ¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 537 Chapter 535 Cut off the fingers of the black beard [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This, how is this possible?!"

    Blackbeard''s tone trembled, filled with endless shock, he had already eaten the fruit of thunder, why is he still so weak?He was crushed and beaten by silver like a bug.

    Not to mention the strength of resisting or even defeating silver, it is difficult to stand up like ordinary people.

    "Stain, don''t make such an incredible look."

    Seeing the incredible black beard on his face, Yin chuckled: "Don''t say it''s just the fruit of thunder, even the shocking fruit of the white beard has been eaten by you. Wanting to shake me is tantamount to idiotic dreams. You and my strength The gap cannot be made up at will with a few devil fruits."

    "You guy..."

    Hearing that, the deeply shocked Blackbeard had an angry face, his eyes fixed on the silver, and the blood was covered in the eyes, and the ferocious look wanted to swallow the silver alive.

    This guy is really an eye-catcher, even if he is strong, his fighting skills are unparalleled in the world.The ridiculed black beard is annoying.

    "You take the initiative to give me the fruit of the thunder, there must be some purpose."

    His thinking changed rapidly, and Black Beard had a gloomy expression. He was not an idiot. Thinking about it now, it is impossible for Silver to give away the fruit of the thunder without any reason. There is definitely an ulterior secret in this.

    "Hey, do you really want to know?"

    Looking at Blackbeard, Yin smiled very evilly.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, Black Beard nodded, his eyes a little eager.

    But seeing Yin''s playful eyes, Black Beard felt uneasy in his heart. The playful gaze was like looking at a toy.Blackbeard''s heart was particularly aggrieved.

    "Since you want to know so much, then I will fulfill you!"

    The silver with an evil smile on his face no longer concealed his purpose, and the light in his right hand floated, and a sharp iron-like clay sword that was completely compressed by photons was instantly formed.

    "What do you want to do? Don''t be foolish, I''m the son of the white beard, kill me, dad will not bypass you easily."

    Blackbeard yelled in fear, full of fear of death.

    "threaten me?"

    Yin snorted, instead of being afraid of Blackbeard''s threat, his expression became colder.

    "Don''t be foolish!"

    Blackbeard roared sharply, all people are afraid of death, and he is no exception. Moreover, Blackbeard is more afraid of death than others.

    However, Yin ignored him, and the sky cloud sword that was raised aloft, went down!

    "Puff!"

    A sound of shredded flesh sounded, and the screams of Blackbeard spread across the clouds.

    "Ahhhhh... my hand, you bastard dare to cut my hand!" Blackbeard lay on the ground and rolled, tumbling violently, grinning painfully, and roaring up to the sky.

    "Useless waste, roll me away. It''s just a thumb. Look at you kid''s so embarrassing." Yin contemptuously, at the same time, a bright light appeared on his right foot again, "Get me away. Obstructive waste."

    "Kick at the speed of light!" 1800 Literature www.1800wx.com

    The big foot, which contained great power, fell on Blackbeard''s head again, this time there was no trace again, and it was kicked by Silver like a ball.

    "Is that guy really the future [Four Emperors]? The thief is blind."

    Yin shook his head, and Blackbeard seemed to have nothing special about his sincerity except for a bit mean and insidious. He neither had the spirit of defying death like Luffy, nor was he too talented. His success was entirely based on some cleverness.

    "As long as I get the weird body of Blackbeard, plus the devil fruit...I will be able to consume other capable people at will in the future."

    She tore up her clothes, picked up the broken strip of cloth, wrapped the black beard''s bones, and Yinman left with excitement.

    "Stop for me, who allowed you to escape!"

    There was an angry voice like a wild beast. Yin turned his head and saw that his black beard was scorched. His red eyes and endangered beasts were full of madness and danger.

    "If I were you, the first thought would be to escape."

    Silver''s hopeless gaze looked at Blackbeard like an idiot. He was in a good mood. After getting the bones, he wanted to put Blackbeard once, but this servant had to jump out and be beaten.

    "You have humiliated Lao Tzu. If you are allowed to pat your butt and leave, where is my face? At least you have to leave me something."

    Blackbeard said in a hoarse tone. After being beaten up by someone, he was still disabled by Silver. It would be too useless if he escaped silently.

    "It looks like cutting off your thumb, your kid is very dissatisfied."

    A faint glance at the black beard, the silver eyes shot out the oily light of the chosen person, exuding a magical light, like a sea king who dived into the deep sea.

    No, in the eyes of Blackbeard, the silver at this moment is definitely not comparable to that of the sea kings. He can''t help but regret it. Anyway, he got the fruit of the thunder and retreat silently.

    "You are dissatisfied with cutting off one of your fingers...then...I will take special care of you."

    Silver''s body disappeared in an instant, no matter when it was so difficult to capture.

    "Damn, where did that kid go."

    Seeing this, Blackbeard opened his eyes wide, looking around looking for the silver trail, only to find that within a hundred meters of him, there seemed to be no one besides a Bai Jue who was watching the show.

    "Ask his little brother."

    He looked at Bai Jue with sinister hatred, and Blackbeard walked over.

    "Idiot, look behind you."

    Bai Jue silently covered his cheek with his big hand, this servant is hopeless.

    "Behind?"

    Hearing the words, the black beard turned his head back awkwardly, and what caught his eye was the silver standing with his hands behind him.

    "Cut off your pinky finger is really bad care, I will destroy your entire right hand!"

    ¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 538 Chapter 536 EndingFirst more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Cut off Lao Tzu''s arm? You dreamed!"

    Hearing this, Blackbeard''s face suddenly fell silent, he subconsciously looked at his right hand, shivered uncontrollably, and quickly retracted his arm. The loss of a little finger was enough to make him painful, and his arm was removed by silver all day long. Got it?

    "Want to make Lao Tzu disabled? Your ambition is not small." Blackbeard said in a strange way, and then launched an unprecedented attack.

    "Fuck!"

    Blackbeard''s whole body was immediately covered with dazzling lightning, which turned into extremely dense lightning, which fell on top of Silver''s head like a punishment from heaven.

    Even though he had just eaten the fruit of the Thunder, Blackbeard''s control is quite old, and practice makes perfect.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge group of lightning fell from the sky, and it struck Silver''s body frontally, and immediately set off an extremely exaggerated explosion, and even the ground was blackened by the shocking power of lightning.

    "It''s going to kill him at all."

    Blackbeard prayed silently in his heart, full of fear for silver. He finally understood the beast Kaido and why people like Whitebeard were so afraid of silver.

    Silver and white beard and beast Kaido are comparable to each other. The former is far stronger than the latter two, and the white beard can easily crush the current black beard...Think of the difference in strength between them, and the black beard will just want to cry. tears.I used to think that I was pretty good, but now compared with these world-leading figures, I am completely short-sighted, and I am not qualified to be used as a foil.

    "Kill me?"

    The silver bathed in lightning suddenly opened his eyes and said sarcastically: "I am a magma man who ate rock berry fruit, and the unique substance of magma is composed of rocks. Do you think there is any effect of splitting rocks with lightning? "

    This is a suppression of attributes.

    "Not only that..."

    Yinyin laughed, hot sound waves came from his mouth, and said: "I am a magma man, and you are a thunder fruit capable person. The temperature of thunder and lightning radiation is much higher than that of magma. You also know that the consequences of striking magma with lightning are What?"

    In the original war on the top, when Akadog VS Ace, why did he say that rock berry is really the nemesis of burning fruit?The basic principle is that magma can absorb the heat of the fire and is easy enough to extinguish the fire. On the other hand, after the red dog''s magma absorbs the heat of the flame, its power will become stronger and stronger, and Ace is naturally bad luck.

    And the lightning attack at the moment also has heat, after being absorbed by the magma...

    "Guru!"

    A large amount of magma peeled off the silver body, and the surrounding ground was occupied.

    "Blackbeard, you idiot, the more thunder and lightning strikes me, as a magma person, on the contrary, he can absorb the heat of electricity, and the real power of rock berry is stronger."

    Yin snorted loudly, and at the same time waved a big hand, a vicious dog of magma flew out.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!!!"

    The crimson vicious dog lunged at Blackbeard for an instant, and bit his right arm.Zilang Literature www.zilang.net

    "Damn it hurts!"

    Bitten by the big magma dog on his right arm, Blackbeard screamed as he was scalded, and hurriedly shouted: "The armed color hardens!"

    However, this is not of much use. Even with armed and domineering defense, the black beard is burnt red, and even the skin is melted layer by layer, the scene is extremely permeating.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The magma dog was endowed with spirituality, and he roared in his mouth, and then increased his strength again.

    "Crack!"

    Finally, with a sudden bite, Blackbeard''s entire right arm, even if he was armed and domineering, could not escape the power of the powerful rockberry, was forcibly torn off.

    "Things that do not live or die, deserve it!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin did not show any mercy. Instead, he took the opportunity to fall into the rock, his feet covered with a deadly light, and he unceremoniously kicked the black beard who was rolling on the ground.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    The powerful rays of light all hit Blackbeard''s body. Without the slightest defense, the boy was kicked and couldn''t find the edge, and disappeared directly into the silver eyes.

    "Things that do not live or die, this level also wants to challenge me."

    A bored glance at the distant sky, there is the direction where Blackbeard disappeared. It is estimated that he was kicked out of O''Hara with a kick. Silver didn''t know exactly where it fell, or fell into the sea and drowned , Or be directly arrested by the navy wandering around.

    Since the last time Marshal Konggu was killed, a large number of naval warships that wandered around O''Hara were ordered by the Warring States to retreat, but only two broken ships were left for occasional inspections.

    If the navy really wants to go to war with Silver, these remaining forces will have no effect, and they will even be trampled and destroyed by Silver for the first time.

    "Today''s gain is quite big, thanks to the idiot Blackbeard!"

    Staring at the blood-stained bone in his hand, the silver face showed a contented smile. With the unique body of the black beard, if luck is good in the future, if he can obtain the dark fruit, then silver can swallow all the power!

    May I ask, is there any difference between this and the Devil Fruit Tree?Anyway, all devil fruit abilities can be obtained.

    "The only problem is the volume and the dark fruit." Yin frowned, and then sighed, rather distressed, and couldn''t help laughing.

    Although he got the bones of Blackbeard, he does not currently eat the dark fruit, even if it is planted, he has no ability to eat the dark fruit. In addition, the volume is a big problem. Long ago, silver squandered all the inventory. Now, the poor jingle, although the "Pluto" can get 10,000 points after the construction is completed, but that will be a few years later.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 539 Chapter 537 The Black Dog [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Right now, I need some rolls, and at the same time, I also need dark fruits. The silver that was still idle, life has suddenly become busy, and it is necessary to find a new way to get the rolls.

    "Search me for news about Dark Fruit as soon as possible." When the pace suddenly stopped, Yin turned his head and ordered Bai Jue: "Remember that the sooner the better! Never let others get it!"

    "-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Bai Jue nodded silently, and then sank his body into the surface, probably going out to search for Dark Fruit.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The cloudless farm world.

    "What, there is no other way to help chase me to get points?!"

    A sound similar to screaming suddenly sounded, and Yin Gang locked in front of the farm elf-Happy.

    To grow black beard¡¯s bones, you need a roll, and to buy fertilizer, you need a roll of 1,000. Of course, you don¡¯t need a coupon, but you have to wait ten years. Silver does not have that leisure.

    "The farm is just a platform for you to become stronger, and it''s not omnipotent. Some problems need to be solved by the owner." Lexin shrugged and said in a helpless tone.

    At the moment in this world where pirates are rampant, there is only one way to get the points-to get the three ancient weapons. After the mission is completed, silver can get 30,000 points, and each ancient weapon can get 10,000 points.

    However, this all takes time.

    Silver has ordered Tom to be responsible for the construction of ancient weapons. As for the legendary "Pluto" and "Sea King Poseidon", the first one needs to decipher the text of history, and Silver has received news from Robin''s mother and daughter, the so-called "Heavenly King Pluto" is at the focal point of the great route-Lovedrew.

    And to go to Lovelu, you must make up four pieces of the "Road Sign History Text". The specific location of Lovelu is recorded in the "Road Sign History Text". There are four dollars in the world, and one is indispensable, while the silver currently has only one piece. "The main text of the road sign history", the remaining three pieces are placed in the country of Hezhi, and one piece is in the hands of Bigumam. The whereabouts of the last piece is still unknown.

    As for Sea King Poseidon, it is even more unrealistic to get him. Hearing the news from Bai Jue, this mermaid princess has not been born yet.

    "It''s terrible." Looking at the bones wrapped in the cloth strips, Yin was discouraged and depressed, yelling dissatisfiedly: "Your farm is simply incomplete!"

    "It has nothing to do with me."

    The farm elf rolled his eyes happily, feeling like he was shot while lying down.

    "Except for the reliable points of Pluto, [Heaven King] and [Sea King] are out of reach."

    Yin secretly sighed with sorrow, the Uranus needed "road signs in the history text", one of which is still missing, and as for Neptune, it is said that the white star has not yet been born, and he can only count on Tom to quickly build Pluto and sell it for some volume.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Baihui Novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com

    At the same time, the other direction.

    "Who is this guy?"

    The red dog looked coldly at the figure floating on the sea, saw the skull on his clothes, looked cold, and ordered: "No matter who that guy is, you can tell that he is a pirate. It would be best if he can drown. , If you can''t drown, shoot me to kill him!"

    Among the three generals, the Aka Dog thought was the most extreme. There were only a handful of pirates who were still alive by him. Most of them were melted by the rock berry.

    It¡¯s worth mentioning that this person belongs to the Whitebeard Pirates. He was kicked by Silver at the speed of light and kicked out O¡¯Hara¡¯s black beard... But what¡¯s more sad is that this guy encountered unfortunately. Red dog!

    "Damn it, it''s over! It''s bloody mold!"

    Blackbeard was depressed and vomited blood, his whole body stabbed unbearably, and his ugly cheeks twitched violently. At this moment, he was soaking in the sea, and his destroyed right arm was spraying blood continuously. This process of being bled to death was definitely the most painful of.

    Especially at the moment when he was soaked in sea water, the wound seemed to be sprinkled with salt.If it were placed in the past, it would be okay. Blackbeard could save himself without eating the devil fruit, but at the moment he ate the devil fruit and fell into the sea and could only wait to die.

    Of course, Blackbeard''s luck is not bad. It just so happens that there are some scattered bubbles around him, and he can use this weak buoyancy to temporarily float on the surface of the sea.

    "Damn the navy, you can''t save it!"

    Blackbeard was angry, and saw a navy battleship in the distance, and it was a fire.

    "It seems that this can only be done..." As if he had made a certain decision, Blackbeard''s eyes became firm, and he shouted at the navy: "Lao Tzu is the Diqi of the Whitebeard Pirates, come and save me!

    "General Sakaski, the pirate said he belonged to the White Beard Pirates!" After a long while, in the cabin, a rather young major general reported to the gloomy red dog.

    "The White Beard Pirates?"

    Hearing this, Aka Inu''s tight cheeks flashed a touch of surprise, and then he shook his head and said: "This is Uchiha Gin''s site. The old man with white beard and Uchiha Gin have grudges. It is impossible to send people to the tiger''s mouth. ."

    "But... the pirate skeleton on the pirate''s clothes belongs to the White Beard Pirate Group." After hesitating for a while, the young major general reported again.

    "This... save that kid temporarily for me. It would be best if it were from the White Beard Pirates, if not..." At this point, a grinning smile flashed across the red dog''s face, "If you dare to lie to me He goes to feed the sea kings!"

    Why save the members of the White Beard Pirates?The red dog is not a good person. Of course, it has other purposes. As we all know, the white beard crew members are all his sons, and there is a problem with the white beard, which protects his "sons" very much. Once one of them is captured alive, he can Take the opportunity to threaten the white beard.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 540 Chapter 538: Navy vs. White Beard [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the recent period, Akinu has always been full of hatred for the pirates, and the hatred accumulated after several failures has become even more resentful.Of course, all this failure came from silver. The admiral¡¯s strength is beyond doubt, not to mention that he can crush the world, at least 90% of the pirates in the world can be repelled, even big men like White Beard are quite good. Scrupulous about the admiral.

    However, with the advent of silver, all this changed, and the red dog felt bad after thinking about it. The joy of sitting in the general was all overwhelmed by silver''s overwhelming strength, and it was extremely sad.

    "General Sakaski, people have caught up."

    After a while, the young major general reported respectfully to Akino.

    "Is it a member of the White Beard Pirates?" In the cabin, Aka Dog asked expectantly: "If it is...Jie Jie, the White Beard Pirates is going to have a big problem!"

    "That guy is called Marshall D. He is indeed a member of the Whitebeard Pirates. Many navies have seen him when they fought with the Whitebeard Pirates." The major general continued to report.

    "well!"

    Hearing this, the red dog nodded in satisfaction, his eyes crease, as if he had eaten honey.

    The Navy has often lost battles recently, and Akadog and even the entire navy headquarters are very depressed. It stands to reason that Silver, the successor of the second "World''s Strongest Man" title, should be the most suitable target for the Navy, but its strength is too strong. , It is the navy that is crushed every time, so the navy will target other people.

    And this tragic child is White Beard!

    Compared with Silver, White Beard is undoubtedly much easier to deal with. At least the Navy thinks so, and now that he has captured one of his sons alive, the Navy has seized the initiative.

    "However, the kid fainted from the pain. He was put on, and his entire right arm was bitten off." The major general said again: "The wound is very oozing, maybe it will die."

    "Huh, it''s really cheap guy." The red dog snorted extremely uncomfortably, and said awe-inspiringly: "Hurry up and send him to the infirmary. You can''t let him die, at least you can''t die here."

    "understand."

    The major general nodded, and when he was about to leave, he was stopped by the red dog.

    "Order the entire fleet to rush back to the navy headquarters immediately." Akimaru smiled and ordered.

    "Uh------"

    The rear admiral was dumbfounded for a half, standing there like a sculpture, standing still.

    "Is there something wrong?" Seeing the major general motionless like a fool, Chi Dog frowned and asked: "Hurry up, delaying the fighter is a felony!"

    "Yes!"

    The major general hurriedly saluted him, and disappeared from Akadog''s eyes at a running speed.uu library www.uusk.net

    It always feels that the sun is coming out from the west. Although they only have a few warships, they are responsible for secretly monitoring Uchiha Silver, and Aka Inu has taken the initiative to take on this task.

    At ordinary times, the red dog would wait for a battle with silver, even if it is the same.Today, he had to take the initiative to retreat. The major general really felt that his head was not enough.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What? Blackbeard [Diqi] was caught!?"

    Almost at the same time, the White Beard and the Navy¡¯s Warring States Marshal received such important news. The former was naturally extremely angry. His son was arrested and became very angry, while the Warring States smiled from ear to ear. The Navy¡¯s recent losses must be all Take it back from the white beard.

    "Even if I can''t deal with Uchiha Silver, a navy [pirate] can still deal with it!" Sengoku and Baibeard both thought.

    Both the white beard and the navy were extremely hard-pressed. They were both victims of the rise of Uchiha Silver. Needless to say, the navy, the former marshal, Konggu, and the retired general "Black Fist" Zefa, were all killed by others. , And the battle site was the headquarters of the navy. In the end, other Uchiha Gin was also swaggering to leave, and the navy was humiliated in front of the world.

    The same is true for White Beard. In the battle against Silver, Silver¡¯s terrifying power was severely damaged, and most of the crew members were killed by a single move, "Heaven''s Imperial Court", and the two sides accumulated blood and blood.

    But even if they lose their face, Navy and White Beard can¡¯t bear it. There is no way. Who makes Uchiha silver so perverted, they can¡¯t beat others at all, and if they challenge rashly, they will be beaten up and signed by the way. After a lot of unequal treaties, the Warring States Period and Baibeard both wanted to die.

    Therefore, the forces all over the world have an unwritten rule, and they all choose to ignore the existence of Uchiha Silver.

    "Hmph, the Navy must pay a heavy price for this!"

    "I used to suffer from Uchiha Gin''s body, so I have to fish back from Baibeard in multiples!"

    Both the Warring States Period and White Beard swear that they were hit by the silver in the past, which caused the morale of both sides to be low. It is necessary to wake up everyone''s bloody sleep through a fierce battle.

    The navy focused on a think tank headed by the "Great Staff" Crane Lieutenant, and implemented a "co-execution" plan, which is quite similar to the execution of the firefist Ace of later generations, but this time there is an essential difference.

    The protagonist changed from Fire Fist Ace to Blackbeard.

    With the help of the navy, the news that Blackbeard was about to be executed spread all over the world in an instant. Within a few days, everyone in the world knew that an unprecedented war was coming.

    However, Yin, who learned the news, performed mediocre. In his opinion, this was just a fight between children. The battle between the White Beard Pirates and the Navy was only a sublimated version of singled out, elementary school students gang fights!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 541 Chapter 539 The World About to Explode [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With different mentality, everyone is destined to have different realms.

    Pirates like the white beard, such as the beast Kaido of the same level, only care about their own interests, how big his territory is, and the ridiculous dream-when will they be able to conquer the world...

    This kind of stalwart dream may be very great in the eyes of others and other pirates, but Yin felt very boring and boring.He is only accelerating and enhancing his strength.

    Silver has no ambitions for the "territory", not only that, but thinks that the beasts Kaido are too boring, and will they be lacking if they are stronger?

    Even though Silver has only one island site now-O''Hara, there are definitely countless pirates vying for refuge as long as they say hello.

    This is the benefit of being strong, and blindly paying attention to the "territory", is destined to achieve narrow achievements, and to a large extent will be a stepping stone for others in the future.

    "Sir Silver, the whole world has been in turmoil these few days. In terms of Baibeard''s character, he will definitely save Blackbeard''s idiot."

    Bai Jue gloated and explained: "After hearing that Blackbeard''s arm was broken, Whitebeard thought it was the navy, and even destroyed several naval bases in anger."

    The navy was shot innocently again. I don''t know how many times it was.

    "Really?" Yin just responded indifferently when he heard the words, and then said: "The pirates are really pirates. They retaliate against each other, their eyes are really short and ignorant."

    "You can''t say that, not everyone is like Lord Yin."

    Bai Jue shook his head abnormally when he heard the words, what''s wrong with human beings fighting each other to win?Yinneng''s detachment from the world can only show that his strength is too strong, and his realm and mentality are naturally different from those of Baibeard and others.

    "According to Lord Yin, who will win this war?" Bai Jue asked suddenly.

    "Since it''s a war..."

    After lowering his head and pondering, Yin said: "Wars have never been won or lost. Generally, both sides are injured. Although the navy seems to have an amazing momentum, Whitebeard is still young and still at its peak. The so-called highest combat power-General, Qing Pheasant and the others are probably not Whitebeard''s opponents."

    Yin replied truthfully, the strength of the white beard is terrifying, and the white beard, old, weak and disabled in later generations, needs three generals to cope with it, not to mention that it is still in its heyday.

    Therefore, silver can be 100% certain, and in the end it will definitely hurt both sides.

    "But at the moment such a good opportunity, if you don''t take the opportunity to get some benefits, it would be a pity!" Silvereye glared. Although it was said that it was tantamount to participating in this war, it did not mean that it would not be profitable.

    It is not only Silver who wants to secretly seek benefits, but also large pirates all over the world.

    Whitebeard and the navy go to war, so the two sides will smash to the end and gather all their power. Then the islands occupied by the navy and the whitebeard will naturally be vacated. Some people with ulterior motives or who are not afraid of the whitebeard and the navy , Will take the opportunity to attack them.

    For example, Kaido of the beasts and Bigumam!Biquge www.dzshuo.com

    The two super pirates, hearing that the navy was about to smash with the white beard, jumped three feet high, and they all knew that there was an opportunity to understand each other.

    The two unanimously joined forces, and when they were preparing for a big fight, the tragedy suddenly came!

    "Two, please give me a face. The pirates kill each other, and the only cheap one is the navy."

    In front of Bigumam and Kaido¡¯s Pirate Ship, a domineering man solemnly announced that the three scars on his eyes were particularly conspicuous.

    "Red-haired Shanks?!"

    In today''s new world, red hair is also a well-known figure, whose name is close to that of Kaido and Bigumam.Of course, such a rapid rise was completely hit by silver.

    There is an enemy that can provide unlimited forward momentum. To a certain extent, although it is a bit tragic, it is also a lucky thing.

    "Red-haired Shanks, is your head getting water? You dare to stop Lao Tzu!"

    The beast Kaido stood on the bow of the ship and roared and didn''t get angry. Even if Uchiha Silver is arrogant, everyone can get along. Who makes others stronger?

    But your red-haired Shanks counts as wool?Everyone is a person of the same level. Just because you said "please give me a face" to turn fighting into a jade?

    "Yes, red hair, how old are you? Do you think your face is as big as Uchiha Silver!"

    The huge female also stood on the bow of the ship and satirically. This time Whitebeard and the navy went to war, Bigumam and Kaido, the beast, decided to join forces for a while.

    "You two..."

    Hearing that, the red-haired Shanks is murderous, he hates people comparing himself with Uchiha Gin. When in front of Uchiha Gin, the red-haired Shanks immediately changed from the position of the "four emperors" to short and poor.!

    Silver is a world-class overlord. As the name suggests, the whole world must look at his face. The so-called "Four Emperors" are simply the rulers of the second half of the New World. The two are completely incomparable.

    To take the simplest example, there are not a few people in the world who can compete with the red-haired Shanks...such as Pigum, Kaido, Whitebeard, and certain figures in the Navy, and even Qiwu The eagle eyes in the sea can compete with the red-haired Shanks.

    Silver is different. Even though it''s just one person, no force dared to compete life and death without knowing it. This is the gap between them.

    "The killing between [Four Emperors], the last cheap person is just the navy. I just hope that the two will not do things that their loved ones hurt their enemies faster!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 542 Chapter 540 The Battered Red Hair [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The dear ones hurt the enemy quickly? Red hair, you can say such naive words. I heard from Uchiha Gin that you are [One Piece] Roger¡¯s crew, I thought you would have more knowledge. , Now look at it, tusk..."

    Bigum shook his head disdainfully, and sneered: "What''s wrong with the fight between the pirates? Infighting is the nature of the pirates! Do you still think that the pirates are like the world government and form a pirate alliance? Innocent like a child!"

    "What can''t... this is my biggest dream."

    The red hair heard Bigum¡¯s mockery and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that although everyone is one of the [Four Emperors], it¡¯s just that man¡¯s plaything."

    "Hahahaha...I laughed to death!"

    Hearing this, the beast Kaido suddenly burst into laughter, and his unbridled laughter was full of endless contempt.

    "The winner is king, and the loser is the bandit. This is the eternal rule. You don''t even understand this principle? You can only blame yourself for being too weak if you become someone else''s plaything!"

    The beast Kaido groaned, he knew who the red-haired Shanks was talking about-silver.

    I also understood the dream of the red-haired Shanks, I am afraid that the "four emperors" would join forces to destroy silver together, but neither Bigum nor Kaido had this idea, even Whitebeard did not.

    First of all, if you are weak, can you blame others?As the saying goes, the winner often wins at the starting line. Everyone has one head and two hands. It is better for others to review their own problems first rather than blame others.

    Moreover, the playthings mentioned by the red hair are indeed fabricated. Although some unfairness is inevitable, Bigumam and Kaido have not become silver playthings. The current situation on both sides is that neither one Take care of who.

    "To put it bluntly, you just want to use our power to go to war with Uchiha Gin, you want to drag everyone together to bury you."

    Bigum hummed grinningly: "Do you know why you are hated by Uchiha Silver?"

    I didn¡¯t understand before, why silver doesn¡¯t hate red hair, but now Pikum knows a little bit, "You may not be able to save your life any day, and you still want to talk about your dreams? Doesn¡¯t it feel ridiculous?"

    What a great dream needs to be alive to make sense, but the red-haired Shanks wants to build an alliance like this all day long, and wants to create a unique "Four Emperors Alliance" to deal with silver, and he may be killed one day.

    But today''s red hair does not seem to realize this.

    "In short, please give me the fuck now, you are not Uchiha Gin, and that guy''s face and navy are also bought, and your face is not as big as Uchiha Gin''s!"

    The beast Kaido waved his rough hand impatiently. He was not interested in the grievances between the red-haired Shanks and Silver. The only thing that moved him was the white beard.

    "Not bad."

    Begummah nodded and said coldly: "It''s enough to give you face for talking nonsense for a long time. Do you have a chance to win when facing two people of the same level as yourself at the same time?"

    Bigumam and Kaido, the beasts, have reached an agreement temporarily, and after they have annexed the white beard together, they are ordinary, so the red hair in front of them is their common enemy.

    "You two... can you give me a face? Let your grievances and grievances be put aside for now, I have something to say!" Xishi Literature www.xishiwx.com

    Suddenly, an indifferent tone fell from the sky, containing inexplicable power, spreading to every corner of the world, and falling into everyone''s ears at the same time.

    "Damn, there are a lot of people who think they have big faces recently!"

    Hearing that, the cheeks of Bigumam and Kaiduo were twitching at the same time, and the overlordness that they had accumulated for a long time finally broke out at full speed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two "Four Emperors" level figures exploded with domineering at the same time, and the movement made was self-evident. The entire sea area seemed to have reached the end of the world, and the void collapsed in a large area.

    The direction that Bai Beast Kaido and Bigu Mamu were pointing at the domineering rush is the place where the sound suddenly sounded just now, a red-haired Shanks was enough to be angry, and another thing that did not live or die came.

    "That guy is going to be unlucky!"

    The personnel of the pirate groups from several parties were frightened, and at the same time angered the two four emperors, who would suffer if they came!

    "I want to see who is so good, dare to..."

    Bigu Mamu and Bai Beast Kaido groaned and looked at the place where the sound just sounded. After seeing the figure standing in the void, the domineering arrogance of the soaring overlord suddenly disappeared and disappeared in an instant.

    "It turned out to be Uchiha Silver..."

    Bigumam and Baiju Kaido were stunned for an instant. In the void, the young man with long silver hair was so familiar with each other and occupied the front page of news around the world every day.

    "It must be very tired to come to the new world from O''Hara? Come on, talk to my boat, young ones, bring me good wine and meat!"

    The beast Kaido no longer had the expression of slamming the sky before, and replaced it with an expression of seeing an old friend, even if he had a lot of grievances with Yin, after seeing the unfathomable young man, he was wise to suppress hatred.

    "Pokke Mouss, get the best cake that the old lady got! Slow, I will interrupt your dog legs!" Bigu Mamu also commanded loudly.

    "These two damn bastards... why don''t you two listen to me so well? Is Uchiha Gin your father and mother!"

    Seeing this scene, the red-haired Shankston was dumbfounded and shouted angrily.

    Is this the fucking "Four Emperors" that dominate the world?Obviously Uchiha Silver''s dog leg!The faces of the "Four Emperors" were lost all over the world by Bigumam and Kaido!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 543 Chapter 541 Begum Counseled [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The red-haired Shanks'' face turned green. Just now, he said or not, that Bigum and Kaido were unwilling to listen to one more nonsense. But after switching to Uchiha Silver, the two of them immediately became one by one. One hundred and eighty degrees turn.

    What left him most speechless was that although Bigumam and Uchiha Gin had no hatred, the beasts Kaido and Gin had a lot of grievances. At this moment, this violent temper chose to "freeze the previous grievances", and he also asked the previous grudges at all. Shanks the redhead was taken aback.

    "The two are so kind."

    Yin was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect Bigumam and Kaido the beasts to show their courtesy.

    "Actually, I came here rashly today and I have something to discuss with you." Said it was everyone, but Yin''s sight was finally fixed on Bigumam''s head, apparently rushing to her.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Upon seeing this, Bigum¡¯s mouth twitched, and he asked without a smile: "Your Excellency is looking for something to do with me?"

    It is impossible for Bigu Mamu to call "Sir Silver" like Bai Jue, so she can only use the word "Your Excellency", otherwise she may not have a foothold in the future, and will really become the laughing stock of the world by then.

    "I don''t remember that I have something worthy of your visit..." Bigum thought for a while. She didn''t have any treasures in her hand, nor did she have any devil fruits against the sky.

    "Hehe... This time, Pigumum is going to be unlucky!"

    Bai Beast Kai Duo smiled without saying a word. Although Yin ignored him and was quite shameless, in reality Bai Beast Kai Duo couldn''t help Yin forget himself, and no one wanted to be missed by the strongest man in the world.

    "Deserve it!"

    The red-haired Shanks was also silent, and was very happy for Bigumam to be unlucky. It would be best if she and the beast Kaido were beaten by silver. In this way, the future "Four Emperors" alliance would be a matter of course.

    "I am a very civilized person and I never like violence."

    Suddenly, Yin''s sudden words made everyone roll their eyes.

    Are you still civil?The beasts Kaido and Bigumam are both great people!If Yin is really civilized, his reward will not be an unprecedented price-5 billion Baileys!

    "Could it be that..."

    Suddenly remembering something, Bigu Mam''s heart suddenly stunned. If there is something that fascinates Yin, and he needs to come to himself in person, then there is only one thing.

    Signpost history text!

    "Hehe..." Yin laughed suddenly, saw the gloomy Begummah, and whispered: "It seems you already know what I want, so what are your plans?"

    "Sure enough, it is [Road Sign History Text], damn Uchiha Silver."

    Bi Gu Mamu cursed secretly and looked at Yin with a faint smile. The latter has absolute strength as a guarantee, so naturally there is no need to worry. On the other hand, Bi Gu Mamu will be unlucky.

    "Sure enough, it was for that thing."

    Hearing that, the red-haired Shanks and the beast Kaido were all stunned. I would like to ask, besides the "road sign history text", what else can be tempted by a strong man like silver?

    "That thing was obtained by my old lady in her early years. During that period, she wasted a lot of energy. If just because of your word, I will give you such an important thing, I will never be able to gain a foothold in the future."

    Bigumam said hoarsely.Qiumo TXT www.qiumotxt.com

    "Is this your choice? It''s really disappointing." Hearing that, silver is no exception. If it is an ordinary thing, it is good that the "road sign history text" is too important.

    "What if I leave it to you?" After a long silence, Bigumam asked abruptly.

    "I still need to elaborate on this?" After a faint glance at Bigumam, Yin said bluntly: "The ship was destroyed and the group of Bigumam Pirates disappeared from this sea."

    Hearing that, all the members of the Bigumam Pirate Group were glaring at Yin with gritted teeth. This guy is really bullying.

    "Mom, hurry up and order a battle with Uchiha Silver!"

    "Yes, Uchiha Gin is too bullying!"

    "When I die, I will be buried with Uchiha Silver!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Everyone in the Pygummam Pirates was filled with outrage. They all raised their guns. Everyone looked angry. They waited for Pygummam¡¯s order and everyone would attack at the same time, sifting the silver into a sieve. .

    "You guys..."

    Upon seeing this, Bigum¡¯s face turned dark, and he yelled: "Give me your guns, whoever dares to mess around, don¡¯t blame the old lady for turning his face, I was the first to eat him!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, all the pirate groups were dumbfounded, saw the hideous Pigum, all put down their spears.

    "It seems that I am planning to compromise."

    Yin smiled slightly, and Bigumam handed over the "Road Sign History Text" in his expectation. Unless the old guy wanted to die here immediately, it was inevitable to hand over the "Road Sign History Text".

    "Pokkemus, carry things out for me."

    Although he was unwilling, but Bigumum could only pinch his nose to admit it, no matter what, he couldn''t beat the silver in the war. Instead of giving it to him directly, it would also reduce the loss of the Bigumum Pirates.

    "readily."

    Upon seeing this, Yin Weiwei electric couple saw the "road sign history text" carried out by Pokmuss. The red stone was particularly conspicuous.

    "I said before that I am a civilized person and I never liked that fist to solve problems. It was a last resort before." A strong gravitation emerged from his hand, and Yin gave a soft drink, attracting the "road sign history text". come.

    Immediately after everyone watched, Yin left openly, and the whole world left such a sentence.

    "Bigumum, your attitude is very good. I am very satisfied. This time I owe you a favor. If I encounter trouble in the future, I can come to O''Hara to find me."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 544 Chapter 542: Shocking the beasts Kaido [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin''s abnormal statement made everyone stunned, especially Kaido, the beast, had the most fierce reaction. His "Road Sign History Text" was also snatched by Yin, but his treatment was not as generous as that of Bigumam. .

    "Wait!"

    Seeing that Silver Eye was about to fly away when he saw it, Kaido the Beast hurriedly stopped.

    "Well, sir, do you remember that you also snatched my [Road Sign History Text] before?" Kaido, the beast, said, everyone cast their eyes with contempt.

    Everyone knows what the Beast Kaido said. This guy is jealous of Bigum¡¯s good fortune. He got a promise from Uchiha Silver, and he will have an extra hole card in the future, and it is a super hole card that everyone is afraid of. .

    "so what."

    Hearing that, Silver floated in the sky, and said coldly: "I like people who are acquainted, those who obviously don''t have enough power, but want to take good things as their own, I will give him two words-fool!"

    "Puff!"

    When these words fell, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.Anyone with a bit of a brain can hear that silver is a satirical beast that Kaido doesn''t know what to do.

    "you!"

    Hearing that, Bai Beast Kaido glared at him, Yin in front of so many people, sarcastically that he was an idiot, he wanted to remain silent, how do the Kaido Pirates behind him look at him?

    I''m afraid it will break through without attacking, and when people''s hearts are scattered, everything will be over.

    "If you don''t give me an explanation, I can''t just let you go!"

    The gaze flicked over the cheeks of the members of the Kaido Pirates, the beast Kaido could only bite the bullet, and these people were angry, as if they were insulted by Uchiha Gin. The boss was stunned, I''m afraid the saliva of others will spurt to death.

    "This is interesting."

    Ambilight splashed in the pupils, and the silver body landed on Kaido''s boat and stared directly at him.

    "Stains, not bad."

    Staring at the beast Kaido''s wide body and sweeping a few times, Yin praised: "I heard that you are [the strongest creature in sea, land, and air]. Actually, I wanted to see if the rumors were true..."

    Before the rise of silver, the world had such an evaluation of the beast Kaido: If you are singled out, you must never provoke the beast Kaido. That guy is the strongest creature in the world...

    "You know right away!"

    Bai Beast Kaido didn''t know where the courage came from, and his body exploded with unprecedented aura. After thinking of his strength, his nervous heart subsided again.

    The world''s strongest creature is by no means groundless, even if he loses to Uchiha Gin, he still needs to understand that he is not arbitrary.

    "It''s ridiculous... Your confident appearance reminds me of a person..."

    A faint glance at Bai Beast Kaido, Yin said softly: "Drought Jack, that guy is your confidant, when you challenged me, you were so confident, but what was the end result? It was a tragic death..."

    "You guy..."

    Hearing this, Kaiduo''s face couldn''t hold back, and the murderous aura flowed. Then, under everyone''s astonished gaze, Kaido turned into a huge black monster.5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com

    This is not the devil fruit ability, but just a manifestation of the beast Kaido''s armed and domineering temperament.

    "not bad."

    Yin slightly nodded when he saw this. Unexpectedly, these words angered Kaido, the beast, and he raised his fist and blasted in anger.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    A strange sound came from Bai Beast Kaiduo''s mouth, perhaps because of his overrage, the overlord color hidden in his body slightly leaked.

    The crew of the Kaido Pirate Group of Hundred Beasts were all attenuated in an instant... Only a few people barely withstood the overlord''s domineering impact, and the others were foaming at their mouths.

    "It''s amazing, this is the strength of [Four Emperors]?"

    "Although I''ve heard about how powerful the [Four Emperors] is, this is the first time I have encountered it. Judging from this momentum, it seems to be more powerful than the admiral!"

    "You idiot, do you still need to talk about it? [Four Emperors] are all characters of the same level, and White Beard can pick three admirals. Even if the other [Four Emperors] are not as good as White Beard, they are probably the same. go with."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The pirates who watched the battle all around were stunned by the amazing explosive power of the beast Kaido. Listening to other people¡¯s narrations is completely different from what you saw with your own eyes. It''s all because of cold sweat.

    "fragile!"

    Glancing lightly at Bai Beast Kaido, Yin raised his fist unceremoniously and blasted out without any exaggeration. He just raised his fist and blasted out casually.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The void suddenly trembled, and the clash of the two fists sent a violent shock.

    "Kakka!"

    The battleship that was hit began to crack and collapse rapidly, and huge holes were torn out. Battleships with a radius of 100 meters collapsed and annihilated in an instant!

    "Damn it, what a bad luck!"

    The pirates who watched the battle wanted to cry without tears. This is a fight between the gods and the mortals. They obviously had nothing to do with them, but the battle between the two was affected.

    However, everyone shut their mouths up, the beast Kaido is not easy to provoke, and Uchiha Silver is even more difficult to provoke. It is a fantasy to want revenge... Everyone cast their eyes on it again, and it seems that the winner has been divided.

    The beast Kaido was lying in the ruins with a green face!

    "This, how is this possible..."

    Touching the trembling right arm, even though the old face of the beast Kaido turned black with its armed and domineering cover, there were signs of green at this moment. The explosive power shocked the world, and it was more than white beard.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 545 Chapter 543

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"That is..."

    Bigu Mamu, Baiju Kaido and others narrowed their eyes and looked at the cracks in the void. The shocking cracks were densely packed and contained great destructive power. The entire world could collapse and annihilate at any time.

    "Is this the fruit shaking power of White Beard?!"

    Hundred Beast Kaido''s heart was shocked. He had long heard that Uchiha Silver had the power of several demon fruits, but now, it is indeed well-deserved.

    "In terms of power...even beyond the white beard!"

    Bigu Mamu and Red-haired Shanks were shocked again and again. In the past, White Beard was hailed as the strongest man in the world, which had a lot to do with "Shaking Fruit".

    The fruit of shaking is a part of Baibeard''s strength. After decades of use, Baibeard has already become perfect.

    but¡­¡­

    How long has it taken for the silver to get the shocking fruit?As far as the power of the outbreak is concerned, it is even more terrifying than White Beard, which Kaido is fully aware of.

    "This guy..."

    Looking at his trembling arm, Bai Beast Kaido took a deep breath and stood up again, even if he couldn''t help it, he couldn''t hold back and fall.

    If Kaido, one of the dignified "Four Emperors", is killed by Uchiha Silver''s punch, Kaido can be sure that countless people will provoke his authority in the future.

    "You are very resistant. I didn''t have a back hand for the punch just now."

    Seeing that Bai Beast Kaido could still stand up, Yin was slightly surprised, and reluctantly nodded his head to recognize Bai Beast Kaido opponent. Some people were extremely powerful, and some were extremely resistant to fight!

    And the armed, domineering and tempered beast Kaido belongs to the extremely resistant type!Of course, in fact, his strength is also quite good, but unfortunately the opponents at this moment are different, Kaido''s advantage is instantly gone, the only advantage is resistance!

    "Well, you are also one of the [Four Emperors]. Do a little bit of effort to clean up you. Otherwise, you will lose your reputation as a kid."

    Silver''s forehead suddenly fluctuated slightly, and then under everyone''s gaze, a scarlet evil eye suddenly flashed out.

    "Guru!"

    Everyone snorted when they saw this. Everyone was no stranger to Yin''s strange eyes. Every time Yin performed an unprecedented trick, Yin would expose those terrifying eyes.

    Even some boring people regard it as the "eye of death" or "eye of evil". There are countless such unnecessarily titles, so every time silver exposes that special eye, someone will be unlucky. This is well known to everyone.

    "I want to see if it''s as evil as the rumors!" Kaido, who did not believe in evil, clenched his fists again, and the cohesion was not weaker than before.

    "It''s enough to defeat you."

    Yin stared faintly at Kaido, who was writing round eyes in reincarnation, emitting a dangerous halo, and the nine evil Gouyu also trembled.

    With a soft murmur, Yin launched his own unique ninjutsu of reincarnation writing round eyes, "Gao Tianyuan!"

    The right arm, which was originally light and white, suddenly became jet black, the same color as the black color of the armed color domineering, but it was not the armed color domineering.New Novel City www.xxsc.cc

    "The strongest creature in the world will become the weakest creature in the world..."

    Weirdly raised her right hand, Silver grabbed directly towards the beast Kaido, the weak right hand, without the slightest strength, was similar to ordinary humans, the only difference was that it became black!

    "boom!"

    Kaido covered the armed and domineering fist and blasted Yin''s strange right hand, but the result was confusing and puzzled.

    The fist that seemed to be able to destroy the world was weakened indefinitely and hit Silver, but there was no movement. The soft fist of the beast Kaido did not affect Silver at all.

    Not only that, everyone was surprised to find that the arrogance of the beast Kaido suddenly disappeared!

    "This, what''s the situation?"

    Hundred Beast Kaido roared, his voice even a little sharp, no wonder he was so excited, he hadn''t disarmed his domineering, but disappeared inexplicably, now he is not surprised?

    What''s more, what makes Kaiduo the beast speechless most is that his fist enough to flatten an island has turned into a weak scum!

    "Don''t put on such a dazed expression. Seeing you are so pitiful, I will be merciful and tell you the reason." When he approached Bai Beast Kaido''s ear, Yin whispered, "This trick is called [Gao Tianyuan], I Among his countless abilities, I trust this ninjutsu the most, and you can understand the effect. Anyone who comes into contact with my right hand will have all his supernatural abilities erased, including strength!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing that, Kaido''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he yelled in panic: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could the world have such evil tricks, so are you invincible?!"

    Looking at Kaido who had lost his mind, Yin was no stranger to it. Everyone who was obliterated by "Gao Tianyuan" was so incredible, even more exaggerated than Kaido.

    "You do not believe?"

    Yin faintly glanced at the beast Kaido, and used the "Vanxiang Tianyin" to draw a big knife, and randomly scratched the skin of the beast Kaido without using the slightest force, just like ordinary human power.

    "Puff!"

    However, Kaido, who is known as the world''s strongest creature, could not kill the beast Kaido no matter how he killed it, suddenly a dazzling scar appeared on his skin.

    "Impossible, Kaido boss''s armed color is at its peak, how can it be pierced through the skin by such a simple answer? It must be water!"

    Kaido''s little brothers were shocked.

    "Oh shit!"

    But Kaido, the beast, has a green face, looking at Yin with fear, or looking at Yin with fear and grasping his right hand, thanks to this hand, he has become a weak chicken, domineering and many strengths. All have been forcibly erased, and their strength has become an ordinary human!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 546 Chapter 544 This is all a misunderstanding [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!What kind of ninjutsu is "Takatenhara"?

    To put it bluntly, the principle is extremely simple. It is a strong ninjutsu that turns a master into a weak chicken, an ordinary human, and seals all his abilities. However, this trick is not invincible, and it must be grasped by Silver''s right hand. .

    This is the case with the beast Kaido at the moment. He did not release the water, but the strength of his body was unnecessarily suppressed and unable to come out. The creature known as the strongest creature in the world has since become a weak chicken...

    With just a flick of silver, Kaido''s skin burst open.

    "The gap between you and me is too far, whether it is in terms of basic combat effectiveness or ability..." He stared at Kaido with a plain expression, Yin finally released and grabbed Kaido''s right hand.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Bai Beast Kaiduo breathed a sigh of relief. When the evil big hand of silver released, Bai Beast Kaiduo''s arrogant strength recovered again.

    Of course, the fear of this figure in front of him also increased sharply.

    "For you, the so-called [Road Sign History Text] has no effect at all, right? You don''t need to tell me about this, you also understand.

    The key record of the great route is Lovedrew, but to reach this mysterious island, there is only one way to get four red "road signs in the history text", so that you can become the One Piece.

    In the original book, why hasn''t the One Piece been born during the more than 20 years after Roger''s death?In addition to the inability to collect the four pieces of "road sign history text", there is another crucial factor.

    In this world, no one can interpret "the historical text of road signs". This is one of the fundamental reasons!

    One piece Roger was able to reach "Ralph Drew" mainly because he possessed special abilities that other people did not have. Roger was able to interpret the "historical text", and naturally he was able to see clearly the "road signs historical text", but Kaido and Bibi Gummam, none of them have this ability. To put it bluntly, the "road sign history text" is of little use to them, because they can''t see what is written on it.

    Looking at the world today, there are only two people who can interpret the "text of history", one is Nicole Robin, and the other is his mother, Olvia, both of whom are currently in the hands of silver.

    "Do you still want to continue to do it? Kaido." Looking at the panicked beast Kaido quietly, Yin asked: "If you want to continue doing it, please be prepared to be killed."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    This sentence, like a tenth level storm, invaded everyone''s ears.

    "This guy is horrible, and who was the bastard who instigated my mother to do something to Uchiha Gin''s just now? Stand up and I interrupt his dog legs! This is pushing us Bigumam into the fire pit, Beast Kaido is an example!"

    The members of the Begummah Pirate Group all showed fear, and the overwhelming strength displayed by silver was not something that humans should have.

    Whether it is physical skills, special abilities, or other aspects, Uchiha Silver gives everyone the impression that he is an impeccable type.

    "Hey..."

    The beast Kaido laughed suddenly, and even though he looked very reluctant, he said loudly: "It was a misunderstanding just now, that drought Jack damn it, kill well!"

    "Puff!" Shubada Novel Network www.shubada.com

    Hearing that, the others are okay, but all the members of the beast Kaido almost vomit blood.

    In the Kaido Pirates of the Beasts, it is well known that Drought Jack is the confidant of Kaido''s confidant. He is even treated as a confidant by Kaido, and now he says he deserves to die...

    The eyeballs of all the members of the Kaido Pirate Group of beasts shattered.

    "This rice bucket..."

    Upon seeing this, the red-haired Shanks darkened his eyes and sighed in his heart: "It seems that no matter how powerful a pirate is, his nature has not changed in the final analysis-bullying the soft and fearing the hard!"

    Bullying and fearing hardship are the characteristics of a pirate, just like Doflamingo. When facing Monkey D Luffy, he can trample and ravage his crew at will, but when he mentions Kaido, he is sweating coldly. ...

    "I have something to do, goodbye."

    Seeing Bai Beast Kaido''s flattering look, Yin didn''t even look at him, turned his head and retreated.

    "I seem to have earned..."

    Bigumam''s eyes lit up, remembering that Yin said that he owed him a favor, and that he could go to O''Hara to find him if he had trouble. Doesn''t this mean that you can report a thigh?

    Although in terms of Begummah''s current status, status and strength, those who dare to provoke her are definitely the type who thinks that life is too long, but who would dislike it with an extra umbrella?

    "Damn it, it''s cheaper to get around, this old bastard..." Bai Beast Kaido looked constipated, and looked at Pigumum, who was about to dance, with a bad face.

    He lost the "Road Sign History Text", Yin did not say anything, but he was beaten up, but Pikumam made a big bargain.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    The red-haired Shanks let out a depressed sigh, quite envious of Bigumam''s good luck, this guy may be able to run wild on the sea in the future.

    After all, there is a super backstage who promises to help once.

    "Red hair... your unrealistic dream, with all due respect, give up."

    Bambergman looked at the sad red-haired Shanks, and was full of emotion. This boy had always wanted to build a Pirate Alliance against Uchiha Silver. The ideal alliance was the "Four Emperors", but now it seems , It seems impossible, the beast Kaido has taken the initiative to admit that it was a misunderstanding.

    As for Bigumam, it seems that he has already quit... Baibeard is busy fighting the navy. It seems that no pirate group intends to join this ridiculous alliance, everything is just empty talk.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 547 Chapter 545: The Bitter White Beard [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This farce ended with Silver''s departure, but it left everyone with an unforgettable scene. Silver''s unparalleled absolute strength gave everyone one.

    It turned out that the so-called "Four Emperors" were nothing but Er, and someone could still beat them.

    Of course, the biggest winner is Bigumam, and the beast Kaido was miserable. He originally provoked the silver to prove his strength. Unexpectedly, the result would be dramatic. How the Beast Kai was defeated , The face disappeared.

    The silver was also profitable, and the historical text of the road sign got another piece. Adding the previous one, there are only two pieces left.

    At the same time, the Navy and White Beard also went to war.

    This time the navy is clever, and I no longer dared to put the place of execution in the navy headquarters. After all, the place was sunk several times by silver. Although the artificial floating island was built with Begapunk¡¯s technology, we must continue to fight. Going on, it will inevitably sink.

    Even if White Beard does not have the strength of Uchiha Silver, it is not to be underestimated.

    The navy headquarters thought about it and put the place of execution in a special place-Roger Town, where Roger, the Pirate King, was executed here. Although it is said that the person who killed Roger in the end was silver, it was the same. The graveyard with White Beard is also suitable.

    Therefore, the members of the Navy and the White Beard Pirates assemble on a large scale to Rogge Town.

    "Is really a naive and stupid old man, saying that you are passionate, or is it appropriate for you to be hurt by fetters?"

    Knowing that White Beard was willing to go to war with the Navy for Black Beard Diqi, Yin immediately sneered. Now White Beard is helping Black Beard at all costs, but in the future, who will kill White Beard?

    That''s right, it''s the black beard, one of the new "four emperors" who replaced the white beard!Now that White Beard rescues Black Beard at all costs, this is ironic!

    "Sir Yin, do we take the opportunity to help Baibeard once, and take the opportunity to destroy the navy?"

    O''Hara in the West Sea, after silver hurried back, handed the newly snatched "Road Sign History Text" to Olvia, and then dangling around boredly.

    "Exterminate the navy?"

    Yin was silent, and now White Beard and the navy were fighting, and the navy''s high-end combat capabilities were all contained. Undoubtedly, it was definitely the best time to destroy the navy.

    but¡­

    "What are the benefits of destroying the navy?"

    Yin looked at Bai Jue and asked, "It''s okay to destroy the navy, but what''s the point?"Silver will never do the kind of stupid thing that is hard to please. Since you choose to destroy the navy, you must get benefits.

    "This... of course is the position of the king of the world, stepping on top of tens of thousands of human beings!" Bai Jue replied without hesitation.

    "silly!"

    He glanced at Bai Jue with a dispirited look, and said with disdain, "Isn''t I this kind of existence now? Anyway, the navy is still afraid of me. If I destroy the navy, the world will inevitably lead to chaos, and the old leader will be the new leader. Instead, after the navy was destroyed by me, the kid Munch D. Dorrag made the most profit."

    "Will Dorag be afraid of me?" Yin looked at Bai Jue and asked indifferently.

    "This..." v5 novel www.v5xs.com

    Hearing this, Bai Jue was silent for a while before shook his head resolutely.

    People and people are different. Although the navy is bullying and fearing hardship, it also has a special existence. For example, the revolutionary army led by Dorag, he will only fight against silver, not fear.Some people know that they are not as strong as their enemies, but they choose to continue to contend.

    For example, Monkey D. Dorag is a living example.

    "In short, it''s not my business that the Navy and White Beard go to war, just don''t help each other."

    It has nothing to do with silver. When the navy is destroyed, it can only be given away. When the white beard hangs up, it can only be counted as a cocoon... Moreover, silver is more concerned about the construction of the Pluto and the dark fruits than these boring trivial matters. Such problems.

    The other issues are nothing more than minor issues, which have nothing to do with yourself, so what do you care about?

    However, silver can be detached from the world, but some people can''t, such as the Whitebeard Pirates, and the Navy. Both sides tighten the world, and war is about to start.

    "Find out where Diqi [Black Beard] was caught by the Navy?" On the Moby Dick, White Beard looked at Marco with a gloomy look. "I heard that Diqi¡¯s right arm was scrapped. Damn navy!"

    Every pirate in the White Beard Pirates group attaches great importance to love. For example, White Beard, sincerely treats Black Beard as his own son, otherwise he will not go to war with the navy alone.

    "Father... this seems to be wrong." Marco said embarrassedly: "The recent news that the person who burned Di Qi''s right arm does not seem to be a red dog."

    "Who did that? I want him to pay back twice." White beard furiously said, and Fengyun changed color.

    "Uh... this..."

    Marco was quite entangled. Seeing the angry appearance of White Beard, he could only tell the truth, "According to the top-secret information we got, instead of burning Diqi''s right arm, the red dog kindly rescued him on the battleship. ."

    "Aka dog is that kind of good person?" Baibeard was unbelieving a hundred.

    "Of course not, that guy just used Diqi to deal with the old man." Marco shook his head and denied that among the three navy generals, the red dog was the darkest.

    "I know this is a conspiracy."

    White Beard nodded. He was not an idiot. He naturally knew that this was a conspiracy of the Navy, and then asked: "Who is the person who seriously injured Diqi? After suffering such a big loss, he must not pretend to know nothing in a low voice."

    "It''s Uchiha Silver!" Marco replied helplessly.

    "¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, the old face with white beard raging to the sky disappeared suddenly, turning into a look of sorrow and sadness.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 548 Chapter 546: Its Not We Coping, The Enemy Is Too Strong

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Father, you..."

    With such a huge contrast of White Beard, Marco was stunned when he saw it.

    When talking about the Navy, White Beard was not afraid at all, or even not at all in his eyes, but when he mentioned silver, the hostility of the white beard all disappeared without a trace.

    "Marko, you have to remember, it''s not that we are weak, but the enemy is too strong!" Seeing Marko''s devilish eyes, White Beard was also quite embarrassed.

    But just look at Kaido and Bigumam.In front of power, everyone must bow their heads.Going upstream will only be crushed by silver''s overwhelming strength.

    The strength between each other is too big!

    When White Beard faced the Navy, he felt that the outcome was completely 50-50 when he went all out, but when faced with the silver, it would be a mortal end to take the lives of all the crew members.

    Therefore, there is no need to fight down at all, this act is just looking for death!

    "Don''t be disappointed. Actually Uchiha Silver is in big trouble."

    White Beard sneered suddenly and hummed: "That guy Uchiha Gin killed the fifth old star, and the fifth old star became the fourth old star. The world government is preparing a secret plan to deal with that kid, and we don''t need to join in."

    Just solve the navy for now.

    "and..."

    As soon as the conversation turned, White Beard said sadly: "If I didn''t guess wrong this time, I blamed the idiot Diqi. He even rushed to O''Hara secretly. It is estimated that the person who destroyed his right arm is Uchiha Gin. The man didn''t take the initiative to trouble us the White Beard Pirates.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Silver stronghold-O''Hara in the West Sea.

    "Gather so much?"

    In the silver villa, looking at the devil fruits on the table, I was stunned by the qualitativeness of silver. Looking at it, there were dozens of devil fruits.

    "Yes, this is what I have gained during the recent period of my clone."

    Bai Jue nodded, and then sighed: "Although there are many rare natural elements, there is no dark fruit that Lord Yin wants to get."

    "There is no need to rush."

    Silver waved his hand calmly, and Blackbeard had been lurking in the Whitebeard Pirates for more than 20 years before he obtained the Dark Fruit. If he grabbed the Dark Fruit in a few days or a few months, it would be unscientific.

    "By the way, I forgot to tell Lord Silver about something big."

    Bai Jue''s conversation turned suddenly, and he said solemnly: "Recently, the movements of the revolutionaries are a bit strange. They even contacted the people of the world government in private."

    "Is it..."

    Hearing this, the silver performance was mediocre and replied: "80% is to threaten the government. Right now, the white beard and the navy are going to war. This is a good opportunity for the revolutionaries. If it is me, I will also take the opportunity to ask for some benefits.

    Although it is a revolutionary army, in the final analysis, it is just a mob.Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, there was a sudden violent shaking outside the villa.

    "Could it be that the Navy is calling?"

    As the movement was so loud, Bai Jue instinctively thought that the navy was coming to trouble.In the nearby waters, occasional naval ships quietly pass by.

    "Sir Silver, something is not good!"

    Suddenly, Moonlight Moriah''s voice rang, and it is estimated that he was responsible for 80% of the movement outside.

    "The big thing is bad?"

    Silver brows frowned, and then they rushed out to see the embarrassed Moonlight Moriah, and said, "I remember you didn''t go to Fishman Island to search for the text of history?"

    "It''s the problem with Murloc Island!"

    Moonlight Moria suddenly turned black, and said helplessly: "There is occupied by other pirate groups!"

    "Occupied?"

    Hearing that, Yin''s expression was suddenly icy and bitter. Although he had not announced the occupation of Murloc Island, he had completely regarded it as a forbidden in his heart.

    Whoever dares to grab the fisherman island is a silver person, and there is no room for negotiation.

    The future "Sea King" Poseidon will be the white star of Murloc Island, worth 10,000 points. How can such an important thing be given to others?Absolutely not!

    "Who did it?"

    After a long silence, Silver Killer asked with awe, if it was an ordinary little person, Moonlight Moriad would solve the opponent without an order from Silver.

    Suddenly running over from the fisherman island now, it must be in big trouble.

    Hearing this, Moonlight Moria leaned close to Yin''s ear, and said a big figure that made Yin frown, and he was still quite dumbfounded.

    Those characters are indeed powerful, and almost no one dares to provoke them in the whole world.But the most funny thing is that this group of extraordinary characters is also the weakest group-Tianlong people!

    "But having said that, I do remember that a Draco named Musgarud had been to Murloc Island."

    Yin lowered his head and thought. In his mind, he paid for an ugly dragon who looked like a pig. Musgarud liked to collect murloc slaves. In order to take back the liberated slaves, he was going to the murloc island, but the ship was sailing. After being attacked by the sea kings and coming to the fisherman island, although he was seriously injured and had nowhere to ask for help, he did not change his arrogant personality. The residents of the island must be forced to help him, and the fish people who were his slaves planned He took the opportunity to kill him and was immediately stopped by Otohime. Just when he was about to shoot Otohime, he was frightened because of the cries of Princess White Star that attracted the Neptune. After his injuries recovered, Otohime personally returned to the Holy Land. .

    "You idiot, a troubled Tianlong man, just kill him for me."

    Waved his hand, Yin was extremely unhappy and scolded Moonlight Moria for his brain damage.What about the Tianlongren, this kind of thing does not require silver instructions at all, Moonlight Moriah can kill him alone.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 549 Chapter 547 cp0 [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You''re talking about lightness!"

    Hearing Yin''s unrelenting curse, Moonlight Moria felt aggrieved. Did the Tianlong people say that they can kill them?Even with the special status protection of the "Seven Martial Sea of ??Kings", Moonlight Moriah can be sure that the Navy will not let it go.

    In particular, Moonlight Moria is the identity of the silver brother. No one knows yet. The last time Alabastan robbed the "historical text" in the underground tomb, although Krokdal knew that Moonlight Moria was silver. Brother, but this guy is very witty, knows what to say and what to shut up.

    In addition, there is a bigger important factor.

    "At that time, CP0 of the world government was present to support the Tianlongren. I am not their opponent." Moonlight Moriah''s tone was slightly resentful.

    "CP0?"

    Hearing this, Yin''s brows were raised slightly, and his fiery temper ceased.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Seeing that silver cheeks returned to normal, Moonlight Moria was relieved, for fear of being destroyed by the fiery silver.

    "Those who don''t know how to live or die, really think that no one dares to move them?" Yin sneered again and again, and the tens of meters around him instantly turned into ice sculptures.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Both Bai Jue and Moonlight Moria felt a biting chill. Silver had never been so angry before.

    "What''s special about Murloc Island..."

    Moonlight Moria looked at Yin in a cold sweat. If it was only for a historical text, Yin should not be so angry.

    When he was about to speak, Yin said a word that made him close his mouth with interest.

    "Dragon people... the world is so big, but unfortunately they don''t have a foothold."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Murloc Island under the deep sea of ??the red earth continent.

    At this moment, there is chaos. The dragon people are coming fiercely, and they also brought CP0. Their strength has crushed the fisherman island. Although there are experts like Tiger and Jinping, the irony is that they are facing the cruelty of the dragon people. Don''t dare to fart.

    Of course, the main reason is that the deterrence of those CP0s is too great, and the crowds are also conscious of swallowing their breath.

    "Damn untouchables, humble bastards, it is a great blessing for you to be a slave to the young master, so you dare to run? Why don''t you run now? Go back and torture your trash!"

    The Royal Palace of Murloc Island.

    The ugly dragon-looking Musgarud, kicked a few beauties of the murloc tribe fiercely, with a brutal grin on his face.

    King Neptune of Murloc Island, and her princess Otohime, dare not speak.

    "Jiejie, this shit princess is pretty good..."

    Suddenly, Musgarud''s small evil eyes looked at Princess Otohime, who shuddered all over and shrank involuntarily.

    "This bastard!" Zhuiyo Literature www.zhuiyo.com

    The very equal people were furious, and these Heavenly Dragons were arrogant and presumptuous under their noses. They didn''t expect to possess the princess of their fisherman island.

    Of course, if you say that the most aggrieved and angry person is no different from King Neptune, his breathing speed is several times faster than usual. It is really unreasonable for your mother to make moles in front of me. My wife, do you see me as a king?

    But seeing Musgarud''s arrogant appearance, everyone knew that, let alone put Neptune in their eyes, the other party simply ignored him.

    "hateful!"

    When Neptune saw this, he cursed in his heart, his eyes were red, and he had a strong sense of hatred for the so-called Tianlong people. What a shit noble in the world, he was a gangster bully!

    "Bah, using rascals and bullies to describe your rubbish is an insult to two great words!" Neptune cursed in his heart, but of course he didn''t have the courage to speak out.

    The awe-inspiring CP0, he did not have the courage to resist.

    "What do you want to do?!"

    Staring at the recent Musgarud, Princess Otohime asked with trepidation, her expression lacking the arrogance of a princess.

    A long time ago, she advocated that Murloc Island join the alliance led by the world government, but now that, looking at this situation, Princess Otohime suddenly regretted it. As the princess of Murloc Island, these world nobles dare to be so bold and reckless. What human rights are there for ordinary residents of the island?

    It''s completely to set fire to self-immolation and lead wolves into the room!

    "What are you doing? Do you still use this young master? First of all, you offended this young master, and your right to freedom has been deprived. From then on, you will be my young master''s slave!"

    Saint Musgarud smiled, that ugly big hand had already grabbed Princess Otohime.

    "Shoo!"

    It was also at this moment that a bitter cold light fell from the sky and penetrated Musgarud.

    "Puff!"

    The arms of this servant fell to the ground immediately. At the same time, a figure covered with frost fell from the sky. This person was filled with a terrifying aura. The moment it flashed, everyone felt a fatal oppression.

    "Ahhhhh... my hand!"

    Musgarud wailed in pain, his arm was severed, and he was sweating in pain.

    "You idiots, why stand still for me? Hurry up and kill this guy for me!"

    Seeing the figure who attacked him, with long silver hair fluttering and a cold face, Musgarud suddenly became furious, turned his head and looked at CP0 behind him, and said angrily: "Are you idiots like these idiots? Kill him! "

    However, after this group of CP0 saw the visitors, their faces were rigid, and they looked at each other and did not dare to act without authorization.

    "Uchiha Silver?!"

    The people on the fisherman island were shocked, their breathing was stagnant, and the whole world knew the silver name and the conspicuous silver hair.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 550 Chapter 548: The Tianlongren Who Are Scared To Death [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Uchiha Silver?!"

    Yin''s appearance stunned everyone. Everyone looked at him with a cold expression, especially looking at the severed arms. Everyone was in danger, and everyone couldn''t help retracting their arms.

    "Sure enough, as self-willed as the rumors, no one is afraid..."

    Jinping and Tiger looked at each other, and they were all dumbfounded. It was rumored that Uchiha Ginten was not afraid of fear, and it seems to be the case now.

    What about the Tianlong people?Just hit it!

    "Are you pigs? Hurry up and kill Lao Tzu!"

    Musgarud was furious, if it weren''t for the silver cut of his hands, he really wished to lift the knife and chop the CP0 bastards behind him.

    Damn, your boss, Tianlongren, had his hands cut off by others. Your lackeys stood by and stared, Musgarud vomiting blood in anger.

    "That... Saint Musgarud, this guy is extraordinary, we are not his opponent." CP0, the tall man who clearly belongs to the leader, said embarrassedly.

    "Can''t beat it?!"

    Hearing that, Musgarud was even more angry, spitting stars flying in the sky, and roared: "You idiots, what use do you want you to do? You can''t clean up a small white face!"

    "What you fat pig said is light and simple. The other party is the rumored [Island Terminator]. Since your voice is so loud, you can do it!"

    All the COPs spit in their hearts, yelling at Musgarud for not having a backache while speaking.

    Although they are CP0, they dare not compare their strengths with silver, and they are in completely different fields.An adult giant can easily trample a baby in his swaddle to death.

    "That, Saint Musgarud, do you still want to leave Murloc Island alive?"

    The tall CP0 before suddenly asked: "If you want to, I advise you...hurry up and kowtow to Uchiha Silver!"

    "Kow your head? Admit it? Fart!"

    Hearing this, Musgarud''s face was flushed with anger, and his face was red, almost exploding, and his ferocious eyes stared at these CP0s, vowing to return to the "Holy Land" Mariagioa and let them go. .This group of garbage bodyguards is too incompetent.

    Musgarud was furious. Is Lao Tzu a Draco, or is this "Island Terminator" a Draco?To let me, the Celestial Dragon, kowtow to a pirate in mere confession.

    "You guys... are the last words finished?"

    Yin''s calm eyes glanced at a few people, and directly imposed the death sentence on them, and said indifferently: "In fact, you don''t need to kneel, and you don''t want to ask for love. No matter what, you will all die..."

    "Let''s do it together!"

    Hearing this, the tall man CP0 before shouted loudly, and immediately after countless black shadows, he rushed towards Yin.

    "Are you still going to resist? It''s just CP0, it''s too self-reliant. However, although you are weak, you also have the right to struggle... Even if the final death situation will not change, at least the spirit of survival is commendable. ."

    With a pitying sigh, the spiritual pressure in the silver body boiled and murmured softly. In the void, countless cold lights all fell with him as the center.7 questions novel www.7wxs.com

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The members of CP0 looked close to the silver, but it was still a step too late. The light of the demon falling in the void had already shredded their bodies.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Shocking scars appeared on their bodies, and the blood flow continued, and even the bones hidden in the flesh and blood were clearly visible.

    "Goggling..."

    King Neptune, who had never seen such a cruel scene, and Princess Otohime all gagped, and they all looked at Yin in fear.

    CP0, who was arrogant and arrogant before, has become a corpse.

    "Next is you..."

    Turning his eyes, Yin Yun stared at Musgarud who was scared to the ground, and said strangely: "How can you say that you are also one of the Celestials. If you die so cruelly, it doesn''t fit your identity."

    "exactly¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Musgarud smiled brightly and roared: "Don''t worry, go back to Mary Joa, I will definitely reward you with the best treasure!"

    "Really? Then I''m really surprised."

    Silver''s dry mouth raised a faint arc, and his eyes turned into scarlet five-pointed stars. It was very evil. An inexplicable sense of tension spread quietly. Everyone felt that breathing was dozens of times harder than usual. Danger of suffocation.

    "As a Tianlong... I will give you a special treat."

    Eternal Kaleidoscope blinked lightly, and the majestic mental power rushed into Musgarud''s mind.

    "Monthly reading!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the boy fell to the ground in an unbearable manner, and his breathing stopped.

    "The Tianlongren is dead?"

    All the people were dumbfounded, and they felt like a catastrophe was imminent. If the Tianlong people were beaten, there would be a navy admiral. If they were killed...Thinking of this, everyone shivered.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh How to maintain...stains, it seems that God sent me to preside over justice and destroy the Heavenly Dragons!"

    A lazy voice came out of Yin''s throat, and everyone unconsciously distanced himself from Yin. This guy... is simply a demon!

    No, it is too kind to say that silver is a devil.Others describe the Dracos as demons, but Musgarud was so scared to pee his pants just now, enough to see that silver is even more demons than demons!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 551 Chapter 549 Two Choices [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s our turn!"

    Seeing Yin so easily solve the Tianlongren, the fisherman island, everyone is excited and afraid.

    The excitement is because Musgarud, the demon, was finally killed, and what was afraid was that a little demon died, but another super demon came!

    "Um, Uchiha...no, what advice does Silver-sama give?"

    The king of Murloc Island, Neptune saw the young man walking slowly, his heart suddenly raised his throat, and he felt that his life didn''t belong to him when he was observed by that indifferent eye.

    "If you want to destroy our fisherman island, we will not succumb!"

    The stubborn princess Otohime stood up, and her eyes, even though tears were already surging, did not flow out of her eye sockets.

    "Won''t surrender? Princess Otohime? You made a mistake. It doesn''t matter whether you submit or not. The life of the entire Murloc Island is just between my thoughts. Your submission and resistance are really true. Is it important?"

    Sitting comfortably on the throne of Neptune, the silver man looked down at the crowd condescendingly.

    "You now have two options..."

    With his eyes closed, Yin thought for a while, and said: "The first choice is to resist, then, within five seconds, this island will disappear from this planet."

    "What a cruel guy!"

    Hearing that, Jinping, Taige and others clenched their fists. Although the Tianlongren just now was ridiculous, he hadn''t planned to use the entire Fishman Island to bury him.Listening to the iron-blooded tone of Yin Yin not only wanted to destroy the Murloc Island, but even wiped out all life on the Murloc Island.

    This method of rushing to extinction is completely beyond the reach of Tianlong people.

    However, although Tiger and Jinping were dissatisfied, they shut up with interest. It is undeniable that "Destroying the Murloc Island in five seconds" is a fantasy for other pirates, but if it is Uchiha Gin, it is not a problem. .

    The nickname of Island Terminator is not groundless.

    "Why are you so cruel?!"

    Princess Otohime bit her teeth and stared at her with resentment.

    "cruel?"

    Hearing that, Yin indifferent face loosened, revealing a rare smile, but it caught everyone''s eyes, this suppressed smile was even more terrifying.

    Just ask, a demon who kills countless people suddenly smiles at you, do you feel relaxed, or creepy?

    "You are right. I am a cruel and demonized existence by the world government. But this is the nature of this world, dominating and being dominated, choosing and being chosen. Now that I sit in your seat of king, it only shows that I have chosen. The fate of Murloc Island and the life of Murloc will be at my disposal from now on."

    Yin''s plain explanation, his eyes turned to Jinping and Tiger, these two people are currently considered the strongest on Fishman Island.

    "Of course, if you doubt my decision, it''s not impossible. Just raise your fists and let me see how many pounds it weighs!"

    Yin looked at Tiger and Jinping with a joking expression, mocking them upright.

    "Damn bastard!" Wushen e-book www.wstxt.com

    Jinping and Taige were full of anger when they heard this, and of course they could hear Yin''s irony.

    But the two are not idiots, knowing that silver is a method of violent generals, and rashly challenging the man on the throne, the final fate will inevitably lead to the funeral of Fishman Island.

    Even though they were aggrieved, the two men also endured it.

    "Do you have a sense of accomplishment when you trample on these people who have no power to bind the chicken? Uchiha silver!" Unwilling to give up, Jinping opened his mouth.

    "There is no power to bind a chicken? This is ambiguous, very flat."

    Yin stared at her very flat eyes and sneered: "Since you know that your hands have no power to bind chickens, you should be more acquainted, don''t you? He knows that it is a boring challenge that will definitely be defeated, but he still chooses to fight with his life indefinitely, delusional to shake the tree. This kind of idiot, it''s best to die all!"

    "What is the second way you just mentioned?" King Neptune, who had been silent, asked suddenly.

    "I am a person who doesn''t like to force others. There is more than one way for everyone."

    Hearing this, Yin smiled slightly, staring at everyone''s cheeks, and said: "From now on, Fishman Island does not need a king, just a Uchiha Silver."

    "What does it mean..."

    Jinping, Neptune and the others frowned and asked, listening to this, they seemed to abolish the king of Neptune.

    "Does it mean..."

    But Princess Otohime looked at Yin in surprise, and asked without hesitation: "Do you want to occupy Murloc Island? Do you want this island to become your own territory?"

    "Exactly!"

    Silver eyes looked at Princess Otohime with admiration. This woman had a stubborn temper, but she was still quite clever. She only understood the meaning of silver after a little thought and was very intelligent.

    "From then on, Murloc Island will be the territory of Uchiha Silver. It does not need any protection from the world government. Pirates who dare to set foot on this island are all challenges to me!"

    Yin''s eyes were like a torch in the announcement, and there was a murderous aura in his words.

    "really?!"

    The very equal people who had recovered their senses were very excited, and they all looked at Yin longingly. Suddenly they felt that the throne under Yin''s butt really matched his identity!

    What has been the biggest wish of the Murloc?It is to obtain the same freedom as human beings. For this reason, Princess Otohime has always wanted to join the world government.

    However, even with all the effort and effort, there is still little effect. The world government has always adopted an indifferent attitude towards the fisherman island and casually perfunctory.

    If Uchiha Gin agreed to protect Murloc Island, then no pirate would dare to provoke, and no pirate would come to catch the Murloc.

    If the trouble is recklessly, all this can be regarded as a provocation to Yin himself!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 552 Chapter 550 This Is The Principle [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What do you think?"

    Frowning his brows lightly, Yin on the throne asked faintly, showing an impatience in his words.

    "Yes, yes, of course I do, in the future, Murloc Island will be Uchiha...Sir Silver''s domain!" The very equal person who realized the slip of the tongue quickly changed his words, wishing Murloc Island would invest in Silver.

    "Count you guys."

    Hearing this, Yin didn''t feel the surprise. In the original book, Fishman Island had thick legs with a white beard, but right now, if there is a man with thicker legs, would Fishman Island miss it?

    "The fisherman island will be the site of Lord Silver from now on. I will announce this matter as soon as possible."

    Princess Ouhime, who originally advocated joining the world government, was not dreaming that ridiculous dream anymore. Thinking about the crazy Celestial man just now, Princess Ouhime got goose bumps.

    There are no people in the Tianlong people, let alone ordinary humans, even the kings of some countries, they will not look at them, and the murlocs on Murloc Island are originally rejected, and they are high-end goods in some auction houses. May I ask, could such a country join the world government?If you take a step back, can you be treated fairly even if you really join the world government?

    Regarding this, not only Princess Otohime, but even King Neptune and others, have question marks. After all, the world government said that some of the ugly ones are the lackeys of the Denon.

    However, the murlocs are the most favorite "goods" of the dragons. To a certain extent, even if the murloc island joins the world government, the dilemma of the murloc island cannot be changed.It''s still the toy in the hands of the Tianlong people, the merchandise in the auction house.

    If Yinken included the fisherman island under its name, at least whether it was the navy, the world government, or even the pirates, would never dare to make a trip to the fisherman island, peace is close at hand!

    "Please forgive me for offending Lord Yin before."

    Tiger took the initiative to walk to Yin and admit his mistake, looking very ashamed.

    "Don''t care." With a wave of his hand, Yin glanced at Tiger with deep meaning, and then said casually: "Let him pass the past."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three days later, Fishman Island has since become the territory of Uchiha Silver. The outside world is silent, and the pirates who came to Fishman Island are more obedient.

    If you offend the navy, you can continue to mix, if you offend Uchiha Gin, there will be no place in this world!

    Such shocking news swept the entire Murloc Island in a flash. Everyone was drunk, celebrating the arrival of peace, and the captain of the only Pirate Sun group composed of Murlocs also took everyone away from Murloc Island. , Continue to start the adventure.

    Silver has promised to protect Murloc Island, and their group of Murlocs does not need to stay.

    At the moment in the battleship with the flag of the Pirates of the Sun.

    "Sir Silver..."

    Tiger stared at Yin frowning, with a strange expression. Yin suddenly wanted to say to leave on their boat, and Tiger inevitably felt a little worried.Tianlai Novel www.tianlaixsw.com

    "No one knows that I am on your pirate ship, right?" Yin suddenly asked, "I have something very important to tell you. Have the outsiders left?"

    "It was dispelled by me, let alone an enemy, even the people of the Pirates of the Sun don''t even know it." After patted his chest, Tiger promised: "I am the only one to know that Lord Silver is in the Pirates of the Sun. on."

    "Really..." Yin turned his head, glanced at Tiger lightly, and said in a deep voice: "Then... Tiger, can I ask you to die now?!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, Tiger was stunned for a moment, and then he felt a tingling pain in his chest. A dark shadow had already come to him for an unknown time.

    "Why? Why do you want to do this!!!"

    Tiger''s pupils shrank, and he stared at the black shadow close at hand. The gleaming lightsaber had penetrated his heart, and Tiger felt the vitality fading rapidly.

    The instigator is silver!

    "Uchiha Gin, didn''t you say you forgave me! Why kill me now! Are you all lie?" With red eyes, Tiger roared, "A big man like you said nothing. letter?"

    "Tiger, you are too naive. Don''t forget that I am a pirate. Which pirate keeps my promise? And I am still a pirate offering a reward of 5 billion Baileys. Isn''t it true that a pirate is true to being a pirate?"

    Yin Ruo asked nonchalantly, taking a deep look at Tiger and said: "What''s more, I didn''t turn back, because I will still shelter Murloc Island, but you alone, I can''t forgive!"

    "Why? I remember that you can even let go of the beast Kaido. Why do you insist on killing me? For you, I should be an insignificant role!"

    Tiger asked in a hoarse tone. He once sold the news that Yin Secret killed one of the five old stars to the world government. Therefore, the Navy decided to go to war with Yin completely. This is the incident that led to the death of the former Marshal Konggu, including General Zefa was also beheaded.

    "You are different from Kaido."

    Yin shook his head and closed his eyes and said, "I can forgive someone who challenges me head-on. Even if I fail in the end, it¡¯s not shameful, but I can¡¯t tolerate those who dare to calculate me behind the scenes. This is a matter of principle. It has nothing to do with strength."

    "So it turns out, Murloc Island is cooperating with a weird demon."

    Hearing this, Tiger smiled miserably, and finally closed his eyes and fell to the ground, completely dead.

    "Idiot, this has nothing to do with Murloc Island, but you touched my bottom line, and the admiral is here, and can''t save you. Anyone who dares to challenge my bottom line must die!"

    Focusing on Tiger''s body, Yin launched "Amaterasu" to burn it to the ground, and then quietly left.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 553 Chapter 551 The White Beard Pirates Who Are Lying Down and Shot [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In this world, there is no airtight wall, and paper cannot contain the fire. Naturally, such a major event as the killing of the Tianlongren cannot be covered up. After all, most people on the fisherman island had discovered it at that time.

    Tianlongren was killed!

    This matter, like a storm of hundreds of levels, blew throughout the world in an instant.

    Even the news that the Navy and White Beard were about to fight was suddenly surpassed by this news. There was no other reason. Everything was related to silver.

    Both the slain Tenryu-nin and the culprit-Uchiha Gin, are not easy to mess with.

    As we all know, if the Tianlong people are attacked, the admiral will go out in person, so that the Tianlong people are arrogant and domineering all over the world, and there are only a handful of people who dare to provoke them. No matter where they go, they are like gods.

    However, this time the Tianlongren was actually killed!

    The eyes of the whole world have turned to the navy headquarters, especially the white beard smiled from ear to ear. In such a tense period, Yin gave the navy a big-eared melon seed. White beard naively thought that the navy must be under pressure. When there was a war with silver, the navy would not say a word, and the news of the death of the Dragon was completely ignored.

    "What to do? The whole world is watching the navy."

    In the navy headquarters, the Sengoku Marshal looked puzzled. For a while, the navy was planning to go to war with White Beard, and both sides were accumulating strength. Isn''t it time to provoke Uchiha Gin to death?

    With just a white beard, the navy is choking to deal with, plus a Uchiha silver, Sengoku can be sure that the navy will be completely wiped out afterwards.

    "I can only endure it temporarily."

    The general green pheasant is also frowning, and silver is like a natural enemy of the navy, making them helpless every time.

    "Endure? How can this work? If we stay still, we will be laughed at by the whole world. I will never allow this kind of thing to happen!"

    The red dog had a stubborn expression, but Huang Yuan looked at the red dog very speechlessly, how prestigious the navy was, this seemed to be something the Marshal of the Warring States should worry about.

    "What if you can''t bear it? Are you going to fight with Uchiha Gin and Whitebeard at the same time?" Admiral Aoi Pheasant, who had been at odds with Akagu, retorted.

    "No matter what, we must avoid fighting on the two fronts."

    The Warring States period affirmed the general Qing Pheasant''s thoughts, but the Tianlong people were killed, but the navy was indifferent. This script seemed a bit inappropriate, and the five old stars and the Tianlong people couldn''t explain it.

    Fortunately, Wu Lao Xing might understand the difficulties of the navy, but Tianlongren...if you think about it for a moment, the Warring States Period is frustrated, and he can be regarded as the most tragic naval marshal in history.

    Sometimes the Warring States period really wished to just take medicine and die. These headaches were still handed over to others to deal with. It didn''t take long for him to sit in the position of marshal. He was now full of withered hair.Can''t beat and beat, if you swallow, you will be ridiculed by the whole world again, don''t mention how depressed the Warring States heart is, and can''t help cursing silver inside.

    "All these are rumors!"

    At this moment, when everyone was having a headache, a sudden voice made everyone startled, and they looked at the root cause in confusion.Hot Book Library www.rdshuku.com

    "Lieutenant General Crane, what do you mean by this?"

    Aka Inu looked confused, seeing the inscrutable Lieutenant General Crane, his face was rather strange, and he asked, "What is the rumor? Why am I not clear."

    "What you talked about just now is a rumor. It was made up by Baibeard, deliberately disturbing the navy''s confidence in the decisive battle. This is a poor psychological tactic!

    Lieutenant General Crane said surprisingly.

    "What was said just now is a rumor?" After hearing the words, Akinu groaned for a moment, and muttered: "What was said just now? You mean Uchiha silver killed the Tenryujin? This is not a rumor, but a fact. I..."

    "No, Denon was killed by Uchiha Silver? Who saw this? It''s a rumor! This is Baibeard''s despicable tactic to distract the navy!"

    Sengoku''s eyes lit up, and he followed up with a roar: "This incident has nothing to do with Uchiha Gin. He was framed by Baibeard. This is the conspiracy of Baibeard! It was Baibeard''s subordinate who killed the Denon!"

    "Puff!"

    When the three navy officers heard this, they almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. This incident was clearly done by Uchiha Gin. At that time, there were countless people who saw it. Why did it push it on Baibeard''s head?

    Baibeard was shot while lying innocently!

    "Eh... there is no way, it can only rely on the white beard, and the Navy can''t deal with Uchiha Silver."

    Seeing the changes in the look of the three generals, Sengoku was also extremely helpless. Yes, Uchiha silver killed the Tenryujin is a fact, but the navy must blame the deer as a horse, and blame all the blame on the white beard.Whitebeard''s subordinates killed Tenryujin, with the intention of blaming Uchiha silver!

    In this way, the navy will not lose face, and it is well known that the navy is about to go to war with the navy, and it will not be abused by others.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Early morning two days later.

    "Bastard, shameless, Guan Laozi''s shit, that bastard in the Warring States period opened his eyes and talked nonsense. It was Uchiha Gin that killed the Denonite, so why did he push it to Laozi''s White Beard Pirates, especially shameless!"

    Baibeard looked at the newspaper and saw it read: The Whitebeard Pirates killed the Denonians and blamed Uchiha Gin for the blame!

    "Damn Sengoku and the navy are such despicable villains? Don''t dare to go to war with Uchiha Gin, but blame the same on us. This is nothing short of sin!"

    The white beard''s three corpses jumped wildly. It was the silver who killed the Dragons, but let the white beard pirates be the back pot, it was too shameless!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 554 Chapter 552 The Navy Is About To Be Over (Part One) [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The thick beard that fell down on both sides of the white beard''s mouth was erected by the shamelessness of the Warring States Period.

    You are shameless and dare not to provoke Uchiha Gin, but you blamed the guilt of the White Beard Pirates. Is there such a shameless person?Although Baibeard didn''t care about the charge of killing the dragon people, even if the dragon people were killed anyway, the navy sent a big future to provoke the white beard pirates, it was just looking for a fight.

    But inexplicably to his enemy-Uchiha Silver, he became a back pot man once, thinking about the white beard, his head became dizzy and almost fainted.Every day I fantasize about taking advantage of silver, but this kind of tragedy always happens.

    After the Navy assigned the responsibility for the killing of the Dragonites to White Beard, some pirates who knew the insider yelled at the Navy for shamelessness. The so-called justice is nothing but a trifle and can be exchanged at will.

    But no matter what, the world knows that the Navy and the Whitebeard Pirates are going to die this time.

    For this battle, the navy even called the "Qiwuhai under the King" with compulsory orders. Those who refuse to participate will exploit the title of "Qiwuhai under the King".

    With all kinds of reluctance, "Seven Wuhai" still joined the war.

    The town of Rogge gathered the stars, and the navy dropped the elites from all over the world. In the middle of the square in Rogge town, a high execution was lifted up, and the mortal tied with layers of iron chains was the black beard. !

    "Stain, this guy with Blackbeard is going to be famous."

    O''Hara, through the projection of the phone bug, the hot scene of Roger Town, clearly exposed under his silver eyelids, he was eating sunflower seeds and drinking Coke, watching this scene with interest.

    Just before, Moonlight Moria, who was the "Seven Wuhai", was also forcibly summoned by the Warring States Period.

    "Sir Silver, who do you think will be the ultimate winner of this war." Bai Jue saw the navy''s overwhelming momentum, and already thought that the navy had won.

    Although the white beard pirates group is unreasonable, but the navy controls the initiative and waits for work.The time, the place and the people are in harmony, except for the "time", the latter two are almost firmly occupied by the navy.

    "Bai Jue, whether you are looking at a person or a thing, you can''t just look at the appearance of it. You have to know how to look at the inside. After peeling the silk and pulling the cocoon, what is left is the true essence. "

    While licking the seeds, Yin said comfortably: "Moreover, you have to understand that although the navy has an amazing momentum, there are also many white-bearded paparazzi. His fleet can definitely compete with the navy."

    The white beard of this era is still at its peak, and the fleet on hand is the same.

    "However, without the influence of external forces, I guess they will end in a 50-50 ending... In the end, they will not be able to tell the victory or the defeat. It is estimated that it will be a result of both losses."

    Yin said with great certainty that in so-called wars, there has never been an absolute winner, hurting others and hurting themselves.

    "By the way, how are the guys in Fishman Island?"

    As soon as the conversation turned, Yin looked at Bai Jue, and even raised the tone of his voice several times, obviously paying attention to the actions of the fisherman island.

    There is no way, whoever makes the white star worth 10,000 points, silver is really hard to relieve, and itchy heart.

    "For the time being, it¡¯s stable, but after Tiger¡¯s disappearance, it was a big blow to Murloc Island. After all, that guy is one of the two masters of Murloc Island. Now." Kanshuge www.kenshuge.org

    Bai Jue curled his lips, despised, and spent a long time with Yin. In his eyes, the so-called Tiger is scum.

    "Of course, after that guy is killed by me, Murloc Island will definitely be hot."

    Silver was not surprised. How could Tiger be the captain of the murloc pirate group, and his inexplicable disappearance was indeed suspicious.

    "but..."

    Immediately after Bai Jue''s voice sank, he said: "There is a guy named Hodie Jones, who seems extremely dissatisfied with King Neptune bowing to Lord Silver, and is secretly planning how to destroy Lord Silver''s control of Murloc Island."

    "Hodie Jones?"

    Yin was stunned, and immediately waved his hand in contempt: "That kid is just a trash, don''t care, it''s best for Moria to kill that kid if you have time."

    "But Moriah is participating in the war between the navy and Whitebeard. I don¡¯t have time." Bai Jue said helplessly, and then tried to make suggestions. Things cannot be resolved quickly in the first place, and the gains outweigh the losses."

    "It''s really a problem. We need to find a running dog... No, we need to find a subordinate again!"

    For some big things that cannot be resolved, it is fine for Yin to come forward. For example, this time there is still a CP0 incident for the Dragon Man. However, if he encounters a waste like Hodie Jones, if Yin does not travel far and wide to deal with him, it is really worthy of him. .

    "Who is the right choice..."

    Yin lowered his head and thought, his eyes flickering and erratic. Looking around the world, although there are many strong people, most of them are of the sleek type, and most of them are of the slick type. Silver has always been extremely annoying.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At exactly this moment, the scene inside the projection phone worm trembled, and Yin also raised his head subconsciously.

    The White Beard Pirates came out from the seabed like ghosts and approached the coast of Rogge Town. There were at least dozens of warships, or even more.

    However, this is not the most concerning.

    "That pirate banner seems to belong to... that kid..."

    Seeing one of the pirate battleships, the silver pupils suddenly solidified, and a flash of surprise flashed in the depths of the eyes, and he secretly sighed that the navy might be over this time!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 555 Chapter 553 The Navy Is About To Be Over (Part Two) [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Except for the White Beard Pirates, this battleship that suddenly emerged from the bottom of the water is undoubtedly also a pirate. The flag dancing in the wind is particularly eye-catching.

    "Damn, the red-haired Shanks, one of the [Four Emperors], is here too!"

    Seeing the domineering man on the bow, the navy was stunned. The red-haired Shanks and Whitebeard came together. Obviously, the two sides reached an unknown agreement and it is estimated that they have entered the state of allies.

    "This is bad!"

    The high-ranking navy''s expressions all looked like concubines, a white beard is really bad enough, if you add a red-haired Shanks, then the navy might really be dead!

    "Zhuzha, it seems that the navy was destroyed by fate!"

    Doflamingo, one of the "Seven Wuhais" forced by the navy, smiled grimly, staring at the white beard and red-haired Shanks, feeling the pressure doubled.

    But when I think about it, I''m relieved, Red Hair was originally Roger''s crew member, and White Beard had an excellent relationship with Roger, and it was normal for the two sides to reach some kind of agreement and collude.

    "Some of them are playing now."

    Silver eyes are shining. If it doesn''t happen this time, the navy''s might really become history!

    "But..."

    Immediately after the conversation turned abruptly, Yin said with a loud piercing smile: "Now the red-haired Shanks is here to rescue Blackbeard, but the latter two are old enemies, and the rescued friend has become an enemy. This is really ironic."

    There is no contradiction between the red-haired Shanks and the black beard now, but the scars on the red-haired eyes in the future are left by the black beard.

    "Sir Silver, do we need to act?" Bai Jue said worriedly: "If the Navy is overthrown, the situation will not be good for us."

    Redhead Shanks and Whitebeard are both dissatisfied with Silver. If they both overthrow the Navy, the consequences would be disastrous.

    "No need to worry. Even if the white beard and red hair can overthrow the navy, it doesn''t mean it can replace the navy. We can watch it slowly and save the navy? What are you kidding me, what can they give me?!"

    Silver didn''t even think about it, and directly ignored Bai Jue''s absurd suggestion.

    Of course, if the Navy can come up with silver tempting things, such as cherished devil fruits, or other good things, silver does not mind helping them.But in terms of the personality of the Warring States period, this was impossible, and it was more difficult than climbing to heaven if he wanted him to ask for help in a low voice.

    Everything has to pay a price, as long as you can come up with trading products that fascinate silver, let alone the navy, even if the devil comes to deal with silver, he is willing to sell his soul!

    The essence of silver coming to this world is to increase its strength, and to some extent, silver has stepped into the so-called realm of gods, and the overall strength is stronger than the original Otsuki Kaguya.

    If you want to continue to increase your strength, it is no different than harder, and even if you increase your strength through exercise, it is extremely slow and still limited. Therefore, the silver election took a shortcut-to occupy the devil fruit on the large side.

    Certain devil fruits with special abilities also have a very significant effect on silver and are of great significance.In a word, silver can help anyone, the enemy is no exception, the premise is to come up with what you expect!Written by www.webshuba.com

    But even if the Navy had this kind of thing, it would not trade with silver. Perhaps in their eyes, this was a legitimate aid to the enemy. In the future, silver would become stronger and would bully them even harder.

    "Damn it, damn white beard, damn red hair, they joined forces"

    On the other side of the moment, the Warring States saw the white beard and red hair standing side by side, gritted their teeth in anger, golden light scattered all over, and the power of the devil fruit erupted uncontrollably.

    It has become a huge and concrete Buddha, very oppressive!

    "Hahahaha..."

    A triumphant laugh came from Baibeard''s throat, and seeing the purple sauce-colored cheeks of the Warring States Period, Baibeard''s mood was finally much better.

    At the beginning, he was put on the big hat of killing the dragon, but the white beard was gloomy for a long time.

    "Warring States, you are not mistaken. The White Beard Pirates and the Redhead Pirates have joined forces for the time being. You navy, wait for your own humiliation. If you dare to catch Lao Tzu''s son, he deserves to be destroyed, hahaha...Navy It''s going to be history!"

    People are very refreshed at happy events. The white beard right now is like this. A heart is particularly excited, and his eyes are fixed on the black beard lifted up by the execution-Di Qi, and shouted: "Di Qi, cheer up Laozi, Dad is now I''m here to save you!"

    "What is the name White Beard? It''s so stupid, just change the name to Stupid Beard!"

    Hearing Baibeard''s speech through the projection phone worm, Yin immediately sneered, with a pity on his face. If Whitebeard knew that the person who killed him in the future, or even the one who destroyed the Whitebeard Pirates, would be Blackbeard, I don''t know if it will be. Will be angry.

    Of course, this didn''t blame White Beard, after all, he couldn''t see through the future, and he didn''t know what kind of person Black Beard was.

    "Porrier..."

    At this moment, the phone worm placed on the table suddenly rang... This unique phone worm was extremely strange, and its whole body was dark.

    "This is... Wu Lao Xing''s phone worm."

    Upon seeing this, Yin quietly narrowed his eyes. This special phone worm was the trophy he got after killing all five old star villages.

    "Could it be that the four old stars called [Five old stars were killed]?" Yin''s expression changed, and besides them, it seemed that no one else had a black phone worm.

    "It''s okay to take it, is it possible that I''m still afraid of you threatening me?"

    Thinking of his own strength, Yin unceremoniously picked up the phone worm, looking at the world today, who is his opponent?No one needs to be afraid, even if the ancient weapons come, they are useless!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 556 Chapter 554 Secret Deal with the World Government [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin is looking forward to the four old stars'' calls, especially in such a critical period. Calling himself for no reason, definitely has important matters to discuss.

    But the most comical and ironic thing is that the four veteran stars of the highest power of the dignified world government turned to the most evil and terrifying big pirate in the world.

    "Yo..."

    Picking up the dark phone bug, Yin first greeted him kindly.

    "Humph!"

    However, the voice on the other side did not appreciate it and said hoarsely: "Uchiha Gin, your existence threatens the peace of the world!"

    "A threat to the peace? Farting is so low-level. I am not threatening world peace, but threatening your absolute ruler status, right?"

    Since the four old stars didn''t give a good face, Yin naturally had to sneer.

    "you..."

    Mary Joa¡¯s four old stars, their angry old faces twitched, whoever saw them was respectful, and Yin even dared to mock them for farting and unforgivable!

    "If you just want to argue with me, sorry, I''m not interested, goodbye."

    Seeing that Yin was about to hang up the phone worm, the eager voice of the four old stars came from the opposite side of the phone worm, "If you have something to say, don''t worry!"

    Seeing that the silver does not eat this set, the four old stars of Mary Joa did not dare to put on airs. After a long silence, a heavy voice came through the phone worm.

    "You also understand what happened in Rogge Town, and the navy might just die!"

    Hearing that, Silver is noncommittal, and the two "four emperors" join forces. Even if the small universe erupts, the navy can stop the pirates.

    "I know that I know, but does it have anything to do with me? You are the navy, the world government, and Lao Tzu is a big pirate offering a reward of five billion Baileys!"

    Yinxue sneered at the pirate''s insulting tone, grinning loudly, and said: "The destruction of the navy will continue to survive. It has nothing to do with me, even if it is dead!"

    "Of course, if you are willing to ask me for help in a low voice, I don''t mind helping you!"

    Yin said in a playful tone: "Even so, there is still a price to pay. I am a pirate, but I am also a businessman. As long as there are enough benefits, [Island Terminator] can transform into [Sea Terminator of Thieves]! Help you clear the trouble."

    "What do you want..." After a long silence, on the other side of the phone worm, the voice of the four old stars compromised.Qiankun Listening Book Network www.qktsw.com

    "I want a lot of things, the key is what good things you can bring out... However, I advise you not to take out the humiliation for those garbage."

    Yin sat lazily on the sofa with a very pleasant expression. Now the navy is at a critical juncture and wants to save the navy. At present, there are only two ways, one is for the four old stars to do it themselves, and the other is to pay the price to find Yin.

    No matter what the four old stars, they will definitely not take it lightly. If all four of them start to do it, then it also shows one thing on the side. The world government is already at the time of collapse, and the consequences of this are too serious.

    The higher the status of certain people, the more restrictions, and the more troublesome it is to move their hands. It is easier to move the predecessor as a pirate.

    "What I want most, I think you should also understand."

    The front of the conversation sank slightly, and Yin said coldly: "The piece of [Road Sign History] that hides the country of Harmony has suddenly disappeared recently. It should be someone from your government who did it?"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing that, the four old stars of Mary Gioia stared at each other and looked at the phone worm. They were shocked. It is undeniable that the world government did it, and it was the few of them who personally ordered the grab.

    Silver has now received two pieces of "Road Sign History Text". If the four old stars do not act in advance, if four pieces of "Road Sign History Text" are collected by any chance, then the title of Silver "One Piece II" will be confirmed. .

    He will become the second One Piece after Gore D Roger!

    "Why are you sure that the missing piece of [Road Sign History Text] is in the hands of our world government?"

    The black phone worm heard the fearful voice of the four old stars, and even a little frightened. This guy is too evil, and he knows some things in detail, just like seeing it with his own eyes.

    "Because Lao Tzu came through!"

    Yinxin sneered, but he said: "This is very simple. [Road Sign History Text] The disappearance is the most beneficial to whom is the first to be suspected, and you deserve to be unlucky. At that time, my subordinates Bai Jue I found members of your government in Wano Country."

    "Since the showdown is over, then I will state my terms. Give me the [Road Sign History Text] so that I can help the Navy get out of trouble. Otherwise, the Navy will wait to disappear. Not only will I be cold-eyed. Look at each other, maybe they will help the white beard and the red-haired Shanks!"

    The silver tone is threatening, and his ambition is not concealed. For the "road sign history text" in the hands of the four old stars, I am determined to win. This thing is really too important. It records the position of the end of the great route "Laf Drew", and it is in Love Above Drew, there is important information about the ancient weapon "King of Heaven". Ancient weapons are good things worth 10,000 points. How can silver be let go?!

    "Stop the nonsense, do you take the initiative to hand it over, or wait for me to call it? You only have one minute to think about it. If the deal is concluded, I will settle the white beard and red hair. On the contrary, the Navy may really be finished!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 557 Chapter 555 Everyone, Give Me a Face [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing the endless threats in Yin''s tone, the four old stars are both angry and helpless. Even though they are the most powerful people in this world, if their opponents are Yin, they have nothing to do.

    If you refuse, silver will ignore the navy, and it deserves to be unlucky for its destruction. If you hand over the "road sign history text", then silver will inevitably become a confidant.

    No matter what, the palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are full of flesh, and the four old stars are in an unprecedented entanglement, struggling to move, and extremely headaches. If not, they may become the sinners of the collapse of the world government.

    "What about this?!"

    Mary Joa, the four old stars'' eyes alternated, and everyone could see the helplessness and depression on each other''s cheeks.

    "There is no choice, unless we hand over the [Road Sign History Text], otherwise Uchiha Silver will definitely die."

    "The collapse of the navy is not good for him."

    "But Uchiha Silver has no reason to rescue the navy."

    "If the Navy fights white beard and red hair, what chance do we have?"

    "This is not a question of chance of success. Even if we win, the price we pay will be very heavy. Even if we can win the red hair and white beard, I am sure that the Navy will kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. The navy is over, and it is only a matter of time before our world government collapses..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Within a few seconds, the four old stars exchanged opinions with each other, and finally everyone made up their minds and decided to exchange with Yin.

    Give the "Road Sign History Text" to Uchiha Silver in exchange for him to help the Navy.

    If you don''t hand over the "Road Sign History Text" to Yin, this guy will come to grab it in the future. Instead of doing this, it''s better to hand it in as soon as possible.In addition, everyone also knows that even if the third piece of "road sign history text" is handed over to silver, he will only have three yuan, and he must make up four pieces of "road sign history text" to find Lavdrew.

    "Huh... Uchiha Silver!"

    After making a decision, the four old stars immediately picked up the phone worm again.

    "What''s your decision? Don''t exceed my patience time, otherwise the reward will be doubled!" Yin said impatiently: "You are smart people, and you should know how to make decisions that benefit you."

    "Favourable?" Hearing this, the four old stars rolled their eyes together, and couldn''t help but spit out in their hearts: "A good ass, from beginning to end, we have no right to choose, there is only one way."

    Perish and alive, although there are two choices, is there any difference in reality from one choice?Anyone with a good head will choose the latter.

    "We can agree to your terms, but you must quickly stop the white beard and red hair. The navy can never be wiped out by them."

    Inside the phone worm, the sad voice of the four old stars rang out, and the dignified world government was reduced to the point of asking for help from a pirate, or the most dangerous pirate in the world. Thinking about them, they were aggrieved.000 literature www.000wx.com

    But there is no way. Although the four old stars know that this is a deal with the devil, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. This is also helpless. When you should be counseled, you must be counseled.

    "No problem, after the matter is over, I will rush to Mariejoa to take away the [Road Sign History Text], I hope it is not a joke, if you dare to play with me, Mariejoa will disappear from this planet even with the red earth continent. ...Porn...

    After finishing speaking, Yin didn''t give the four old stars a chance, so he hung up the phone worm, his body turned into a dazzling flash of sky, and disappeared in the sky above O''Hara.

    ...

    At this moment, the town of Rogge, due to the cooperation of the Red-haired Pirates and the White Beard Pirates, almost showed an overwhelming situation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The young and vigorous white beard is about to go to heaven, and it is enough to single out the three navy generals, not only did not fail, but occupied a great advantage.The red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant are all injured. On the other hand, the white beard''s aura is monstrous, the overlord''s color is domineering, and everyone can''t breathe.

    The three generals and the white beard are still at a disadvantage. Although it is unbelievable, it is relieved to think about it. The old white beards of later generations can collide with the three generals head-on. Nowadays, the white beard in the heyday is simply unparalleled. Generals, but suppressing them is no problem.

    It wasn''t until the Warring States of the Buddha joined in that the situation was brought back. The four people pressed the white beard and beaten vigorously. As time went on, the white beard had more and more scars.

    However, the strange thing is that this is useless. Whitebeard is as brutal and fierce as taking medicine, and those injuries have no effect on him at all.

    On the contrary, the white beard''s broad knife swung lightly, and the navy lay a large spear, watching the Warring States and others furiously.As for Karp, he was steadily restrained by the red-haired Shanks, one of the "Four Emperors".

    Most of the navy''s top combat capabilities are constrained. If this is the case, the captains of the White Beard Pirates and the crew of the red-haired Shanks will fight the navy.

    There was almost no one to stop people like Marko and Bambergman. The navy was wailing, and even if it weren''t for the assistance of the "Seven Wuhai Kings", the navy might have been scrapped.

    The key is that the white beard is too cruel. One person controls the three generals and the Warring States period. The wounds are getting more and more, but he is as strong as a okay person, and his vitality is unreasonable. This method of fighting for life makes everyone respect and respect. fear.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, a bright glow suddenly flashed in the depths of the void, illuminating the entire island. Because of the brightness, it was like reaching the center of the sun, and everyone subconsciously stopped fighting.

    "Everyone, please give me some face, this farce, let''s stop here!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 558 Chapter 556

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Give you a face? Who do you think you are? The two [Four Emperors] and the naval headquarters bosses haven''t spoken yet. Are you a shit?"

    Everyone raised their eyes lightly, looking towards the vast sky, and seeing the strong light spreading across the entire Rogge Town, they all instinctively closed their eyes.

    The light was so shining that everyone had to close their eyes, or they might be blind.

    "Who is that..."

    Some powerful people stared into the void with incredible gaze, and the slender silver hair that hung down to the waist danced with the wind, falling into everyone''s eyes.

    "Asshole, it''s [Island Terminator] that demon is here!"

    Some sharp-eyed people suddenly noticed the silver standing in the sky, and that silver hair dancing with the wind has almost become a symbol of silver.

    "Why is this guy here?"

    The navy bosses and the pirates who were fighting with each other changed their faces and looked at each other, and they all stopped with great understanding.

    Whether it is white beard, red hair, or even the navy, they all have great grievances with silver and are difficult to resolve.It''s just that, due to Silver''s strength and defying the sky, everyone has been very tacitly swallowed.

    "Really, I looked at me in such horror, making me as scary as a demon." Silver fell beside Blackbeard, and said gloomily: "When did my image begin to be so bad?"

    "More than bad!"

    Hearing that, the people of the Warring States Period and others complained and said: "Please don''t insult the pure word [Devil]. Using it on you will only slander it!"

    "Uchiha Silver, this war seems to have nothing to do with you!"

    Baibeard asked hoarsely, the thumb of his right hand hurt twice, there was nothing there, and it was cut off by Yinqian.

    "Don''t say that, it is the duty of every citizen to do our best for world peace." Yinhun said indifferently, and kicked Blackbeard''s ass at the same time. "Your kid is lucky, and he has survived until now."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, the black beard didn''t smile, and finally forced a smile, although it was uglier than crying, he dared not look at Yin''s cold pupils and bowed his head silently.

    "Uchiha Gin, what is your purpose?" The red hair and the white beard stood together and asked: "The grievances between the Navy and the [Four Emperors] have nothing to do with you."

    "Red hair..."

    Glancing lightly at the red-haired Shanks, Yin sneered coldly: "It''s just a mere [Four Emperors], it''s hard to be elegant, I''m not interested in you people."

    "Joining in this boring war is nothing more than being entrusted by others. As for the purpose, I have just said it, you guys give me face, this war ends here."

    Silver''s voice radiated endless deterrence, and it spread to everyone''s ears, and everyone couldn''t help shivering, "If anyone dares to continue making trouble, then they are my enemy!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    When the voice fell, Yin was domineering and domineering all over his body, and broke out strongly.

    "Kakka!"

    Suddenly, the town of Rogge suddenly quake, shaking violently, and all creatures feel a trembling oppression in the atmosphere. Everyone is sitting on needles, sweating on their foreheads, and desperately losing money like rain.678 reading novel www.678kxs.com

    "What a terrifying overlord look this is..."

    The white beard and the red-haired Shanks, as well as the Navy¡¯s Warring States and Karp, including the three generals, looked at the surroundings with shocked expressions. The melee navy and pirates disappeared in an instant.

    There was still a crowd of people just now, but as the silver overlord color broke out of the prison, everyone was brought down, foaming at the mouth, and fainted.

    "Did you guys come here on purpose, Uchiha Gin!"

    The Warring States questioned with embarrassment, silver came, and he dared to bring down more than 99% of the pirates and navy.

    It seems that the navy is like a wine bag and a rice bag, which is vulnerable.

    "What on earth do you want to do!?" The white beard was also furious, and after doing it for a long time, he was flattened by the silver wave.

    After the war for so long, the result was once again before liberation, and all the advantages were wiped out by that shocking power.

    "Are you dissatisfied? That''s okay."

    Suddenly stood up and stretched, the eyes of Silver Eagle Falcon passed everyone''s body, and then, a shocking voice spread across the clouds.

    "If someone tries to deny and question my decision, it''s not impossible, just show your muscles."

    Yin said with an arrogant face, that arrogant eyes looked down at these super-big people like toys.

    "Really? Let me test how hard your head is!"

    At this moment, there was a sudden piercing sound from behind, Yin turned his head slightly, showing half of his side face, and a smile from the corner of his mouth, and said with contempt: "Good swordsmanship, but it is still too weak."

    I saw a huge slash, suddenly coming from behind.

    Looking at the figure after the slash, it was a cold man with eagle eyes. His whole body was filled with cold temperament, and the black knife in his hand was even more sharp.

    "The world''s number one swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk?"

    With his eyes closed again, Yin''s eyes focused on the huge and sharp record, and the corner of his mouth whispered, a huge and powerful attack that fell from the sky.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The emerald slash and the sky full of black crescent intertwined everything, and the two had a fierce collision, and the huge slash was continuously dismembered.

    "Kakka!"

    Eventually the two collapsed together and disappeared under the boundless sky.

    "This guy..."

    Upon seeing this, Hawkeye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the stale face was shocked, "It defeated my full blow without any hands, this guy... can you just rely on your mouth?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 559 Chapter 557 Crushing Hawkeye [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This guy Uchiha Gin... Nosy!"

    When the Warring States and others saw this, their faces were darkened, and they didn''t even move their hands. They easily shredded the slashes of the world''s number one swordsman. Looking at this kind of thing in the world, it seems that no one can do it.

    Of course, this perversion is an exception!

    "Hawkeye, your strength is only that?"

    Yin turned his head and glanced at Hawkeye faintly, and said boringly, "If this is the case, you should disappear from my eyes as soon as possible."

    "Disappeared?" Hawkeye whispered and said coldly: "Are you looking down on me?"

    "No, no, no..."

    Upon hearing this, Yin immediately shook his finger, showing a kind expression, and said: "I am a person who is always kind. If you lose too badly, the name of [World''s No. 1 Swordsman] will be completely broken? I would feel very guilty like this."

    "Huh, crazy!"

    The eagle eye suddenly snorted, and then rushed with the knife. The speed was too fast to catch. In a flash, the sharp edge of the black knife swept towards the back of Yin''s head.

    "Shoo!"

    The cold light that cuts the iron like mud is about to penetrate the silver head.

    "Naive."

    Shaking his head slightly, Yin turned abruptly, his evil eyes shot out a burst of scarlet light, and his gaze quietly focused on Hawkeye''s body, "Amaterasu!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The boundless black fire ignited without warning from the body of Hawkeye. In a blink of an eye, his whole person was swallowed by the boundless black fire.

    "Huh, but you''re all."

    A few seconds later, from the inside of the flame, an eagle-eyed cold tone came, and his eyes flicked intently. There wasn''t even the slightest thing to do, and he was calm and relaxed in the face of Amatera.

    "That''s... Defending Amaterasu?"

    Yin''s face was surprised, and when he looked over it carefully, it turned out that Hawkeye''s surface skin was covered with armed domineering, which enabled him to face the flames of the sky and calmly deal with it calmly.

    Armed color domineering can turn skin into armor, naturally not afraid of fire.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    With a grasp of both hands, the palms of the palms erupted fierce gravity, and the eagle eyes were suddenly out of control.

    "Get out of here!"

    Suddenly increasing his strength, Hawkeye''s body suddenly flew over uncontrollably.

    "What kind of power is this? Gravity!"

    Hawkeye was shocked, seeing Yin''s weird eyes, an unprecedented danger shrouded above his head, realizing that he was flying towards Silver, and Hawkeye decisively raised his hand to make a fierce slash.

    "Shoo!"

    The emerald green light slashed and pounced again,

    "It''s so boring."

    Yin did not speak, with a disappointed sigh, the eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel gently turned, "Heavenly hand power!" Good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com

    Like a ghost, the silver disappeared without a trace in an instant, and the powerful slash was also able to fly into the air.

    "Where did you go?"

    Seeing the silver disappear, Hawkeye frowned, and the gravity of his body disappeared.

    "When you say this, the enemy is often behind you!"

    "Puff!"

    While Hawkeye was searching for himself, Yin stabbed a black iron rod into Hawkeye''s chest.

    "This...how on earth did it happen?!"

    Perceiving the stinging pain all over the body, Hawkeye''s calm eyes, a rare murderous aura, unceremoniously turned his head.

    "Puff!"

    The black blade''s edge cut through the sky, unstoppable, but when it came to Yin''s side, it stopped.

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    His pupils shrank, and he stared at the black sword resting on Yin''s side in disbelief. Hawkeye groaned in a very rare voice, "How could it stop inexplicably?"

    "Stupid."

    Glancing at the left side of his neck, Tachi, about half a meter away, no matter how hard the eagle eye was, he couldn''t move forward and stopped strangely in the void.

    Others may not be able to find out, but Yin can see clearly that his shadow of "the hell on the edge of the tomb" has blocked Hawkeye''s attack.

    However, the only person who can see clearly is Yin himself, and the others are blind and confused.

    "Is that the strength of the world''s No. 1 swordsman? Eh... I said before that I should not challenge me. In front of so many people, it seems that you are destined to become infamous."

    Seeing the pale-faced Hawkeye, Silver smiled unscrupulously, and the iron nails deep into Hawkeye''s abdomen were formed by the condensation of Silver''s will.

    "You crooked way, you will use such vulgar tactics. Is that the pirate of 5 billion Baileys to such an extent? There is a kind of battle between you and me!"

    Hawkeye neighed with blood in his mouth. He was really aggrieved when he lost. When facing the general, Hawkeye was very calm and calm. The Confucianism was beaten by silver. It was a shame!

    "You are really stupid. You can''t deal with this kind of tricks. With my full strength, you will die faster? You can''t even do the most basic entertainment. You still want to fight with me and laugh to death!"

    I didn''t bother to look at Eagle Eye, Wuchen waved his hand and fell, and Eagle Eye fell into the ruins.

    "Is there anyone who thinks his head is hard enough to challenge me?"

    The line of sight flicked from the navy of the Warring States Period, and the pirates such as the white beard and the red hair, including the "Seven Wuhai Under Kings" quietly flicking, and everyone was frightened.

    This is too defying. How can Hawkeye have the strength of a general, but what is the result?He was directly crushed and beaten by Yin for a while, and there was no chance to fight back.

    The so-called "world''s No. 1 swordsman" is nothing more than a bereaved dog at this moment. It is more appropriate to say that it is "the world''s No.

    Facing Yin''s questioning, everyone bowed their heads and did not dare to confront directly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 560 Chapter 558 End of the ParagraphFirst more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Damn it!"

    In the face of the arrogant silver, most pirates and navy dared not speak, all clenched their fists and sulked.

    "Uchiha Silver, the navy and you have not had a big grievance recently." Seeing Silver blocking this public execution, Sengoku instinctively thought it was a trouble, "Leave aside the previous grievances, at least they haven''t fought each other recently."

    "If you have grievances, you can''t stand and talk to me." Pointing to Eagle Eye, Yin contemptuously said: "The final fate is the same as him!"

    "you...!"

    Hearing that, the senior officers of the navy glared anger, staring at the silver unrelentingly, and the look of eating people was quite scary. This guy actually dared to look down on their marshal in person and deceive them too much.

    "Enough, shut up."

    Warring States glanced at the other navies, obviously not interested in talking nonsense with Yinduo, and asked directly: "In other words, did you come here as an enemy to the navy?"

    "Not bad."

    After taking a look at the Warring States period, Yin nodded.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Hearing that, everyone in the navy calmed down, with undisguised joy on their faces. Since silver didn''t come to trouble the navy, it must have come to clean up the pirates.

    "When did we offend this guy?!"

    The red-haired Shanks and the white beard looked at each other, and both felt wronged. Does this have anything to do with them having a dime?It''s too late to avoid Uchiha Silver every day.

    "Don''t worry, I am here this time, not to trouble you, how can I say that everyone has met each other, how can I do such things that are quick for the enemy and painful for the relatives?"

    Yin stepped on the black beard''s body and said, and the corners of his mouth raised a faint arc, like a smile.

    "Hmph, let''s lie to the ghost with such words, you didn''t almost beat Hawkeye to death!"

    The navy and the pirates laughed from the bottom of their hearts. Silver said that he was like a good person, but it was not. Any pirate who had a grudge with Uchiha Silver knew that this guy was definitely a smiling tiger.

    Kill you when you can smile!

    The best example is the eagle eye being abused and disabled!It was very miserable to beat Hawkeye to what he wanted.

    "It''s neither fighting the pirates nor making trouble for the navy. Don''t tell me you are really for world peace!" Aka Inu looked at Yin and Yang weirdly, and said: "If you really want world peace, then now you should decide yourself. Apologize!"

    In this world, isn''t it precisely because of Uchiha Silver, who offered a reward of 5 billion Baileys, that messed up, and now this servant is standing and talking and doesn''t feel like backache.

    "Sorry, I haven''t lived enough yet."

    Shrugging, Yin narrowed his eyes to look at the red dog, and said, "Of course, if you want to die, I definitely don''t mind helping you, Sakaski."

    "you..."

    "shut up!"

    Warring States glared at the red dog''s reprimand and cursed in his heart: "Although this idiot is powerful, his head is not enough. His extreme character will only promote the destruction of the navy!"

    "Damn bastard."

    Upon seeing this, Chi Inu hated Yin to death, this guy is simply a broom star.

    "This war ends here, you all go back." Girls'' short novel www.nsxxs.com

    Yin waved his hand, expelling countless bigwigs as if they were driving down people. Everyone who watched was a big fire, Nima, there must be a limit to how arrogant we are. How to say we are also world-famous big people!

    "No way!"

    "No way!"

    Whitebeard and the Navy¡¯s Warring States at the same time refused, "You can retreat, but you must kill [release] Blackbeard!"

    "Oh, you have become more skilled, dare you to make terms with me?"

    Hearing this, Yin looked at a few people with interest for a moment, and soon kicked the black beard to the white beard''s feet, "Let this idiot disappear with gratitude."

    "Why did you guy let him go?"

    Upon seeing this, one of the navy men glared at it, wishing to swallow the silver alive.

    "I remember that Baibeard gave me the thunder fruit a while ago, and his performance was pretty good. I hope he will continue to work hard and honor me with all the good things he searched. The same is true for your navy."

    He lowered his head and fell silent, facing the indignant eyes of the Warring States and others, Yin answered truthfully.

    "Honorable to you?!"

    Hearing this cheating vocabulary, the joy and excitement of Baibeard''s victory was instantly diluted.

    "How does it sound like my dad...?"

    White beard''s face was bitter and constipated, and he was speechless about it, but it was not easy to have a seizure. He looked at the miserable black beard on the ground, and gave Marco a look.

    Upon seeing this, Marco nodded, and after he realized what the white beard meant, he went to untie the black beard.

    "If your navy is dissatisfied, you can retaliate against me. I will never run!"

    Looking at the dissatisfied Sengoku and others, Yin smiled calmly, and carefully stared at Akinu with playful eyes, and his eyes were sometimes filled with contempt and mockery.

    "Damn it, let me come!"

    The unbearable red dog stepped forward, and boiling lava emerged from his body.

    "Fool, get me back!"

    The Warring States glared at the red dog, and at the same time glanced at the red-haired Shanks and the white beard, and said in his heart: "This is not a bad thing. If you continue to fight, the navy may be destroyed."

    "Father, you must avenge me!"

    After being untied, Blackbeard ran to Whitebeard and pointed to Yin and cried out in mourning, "My right hand was burned by the bastard Uchiha Silver."

    However, who expected White Beard to slap Black Beard unceremoniously

    "Diqi, you idiot shut up! You didn''t die just now, and you feel uncomfortable, do you want to die again! All this is the fault of your own guilt, and you have also caused other members to be tired.

    In the end, the runaway White Beard gave Black Beard a few slaps!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 561 Chapter 559 Holy Land Mary Joa [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s no wonder that the white beard is so angry. The initiators of all this are all black beards. The dead and injured members of the white beard pirates are all because of black beard.

    "Damn old guy, you must be broken into pieces in the future!" At this moment, Black Beard hated White Beard in his heart. After a few slaps, he was slapped with blood, and his gratitude for White Beard also turned into full of gratitude. Hate.

    "Count you people who are acquainted."

    Seeing everyone obediently obedient, Yin nodded in satisfaction.

    Actually, when he came this time, he also wanted to see how the group of pirates and the navy treated him. If they were obedient, then everyone should discuss with them. If they are not obedient and want to rebel, then don¡¯t blame Yin for being ruthless Don''t recognize people.

    This is originally a world of individual cannibalism. If you don''t eat people, others will come and eat you. Those who want to resist themselves should kill them if they should!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is a day later.

    When everyone in the world learned of the Battle of Roggetown and ended with dramatic results, people all over the world felt like they were being put together.

    Most people would think that the navy disappeared, but unexpectedly, the silver intervened strongly, and the whole world was fooled by silver.

    Of course, there are also many popular gnashing teeth, such as the most tragic Hawkeye. He originally wanted to test the strength gap between himself and Silver, but unexpectedly the result was so dramatic.

    The confidence multiplied to blow the horn of challenge to silver, but the reality was cruel, and the eagle eye was completely crushed. Because silver rose from the corpses of countless powerful men, he was spread as godly as a god. exist.

    However, the instigator at this moment is in the most sacred place in the world-the holy place Maria!

    "Ahhhhhhhhh...is this your way of hospitality?"

    In the spacious room, Yin looked lazily on the sofa, and the people he stared at were four elderly men wearing black suits.

    It is also the highest power in the world-the four old stars!It was originally from the five old stars, but one of them was killed by Yin, and the Sabre-"The First Generation Ghost Toru" was also snatched by Yin Shun''s hand.

    "Uchiha silver..."

    The four old stars looked at each other, and they could see the shock deep in each other¡¯s eyes. A dignified pirate who dared to break into Mary Joa for the time being, and dared to sleep in front of them so comfortably, it was naked. Humiliated face!

    "Your head is not broken, you should know what this place is!" said a golden four old star in a cold tone.

    "Maria Gioia is far more dangerous than the navy headquarters. If you want to come and go freely, it is tantamount to idiotic dreams!" The four old stars with a scar on their left cheek also said coldly.

    As for the other two four-stars, just watching them silently, they also showed bad looks.

    A pirate dared to break into the Holy Land Mariejoa silently. If this spreads out, where will their faces be placed?In the future, more and more people are bound to challenge their authority.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" Sands Chinese www.jszw.net

    However, Yin was as light as a breeze in the face of a few people''s stares, and waves were unsettled.

    "Want to scare me? Just rely on you four bad old men?"

    The corners of the mouth were raised slightly, and a thick sneer was outlined on the face, Yin said with irony: "If you dare to do it, you have already begun to besiege me. The four of you choose to stay still, but you don''t have my confidence."

    "you...!"

    Hearing that, the faces of the four old stars were slightly loosened, and everyone was a little angry when Yin Dao was out of his mind.

    It is undeniable that their minds were indeed guessed by Silver, and after careful observation, they found that Silver was like a wild beast hidden in the deep sea, and the boiling killing intent of the four old stars disappeared.

    To some extent, even though Uchiha Silver is an enemy, as long as they produce enough temptations, this enemy is also an "ally"!

    "call¡­¡­"

    Blond, even the four old stars with blond hair with a beard took a deep breath, facing the figure in the depths of the corridor, said: "Get things up."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, Yin''s sight also explored the past, and suddenly found something he was dreaming about-"the main text of the road sign history".

    "Zhuzha... it seems that your reputation is pretty good."

    With a look in his eyes, the rare silver smile, seeing the giant red stone, a burst of violent gravity burst out of the palm of his hand.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The heavy red stone-the "road sign history text", suddenly ignored the existence of gravity, and slowly floated over.

    "Four old stars, although our positions are different, you know, I am not interested in this world, otherwise your rule would have been overthrown by me, and as for the four of you..." he glanced at the suit. The dead, Yin said without fear: "I am afraid that he has already become a headless corpse."

    "Uchiha Gin, you are too presumptuous!"

    The four old stars with straight white hair said angrily, Yin this is openly despising a few of them.

    "Haha...I am not presumptuous, you guys know in your heart... I''ll talk to you a few more words, just to tell you these world''s highest powers, as long as I have enough chips, I can incarnate the god of destruction, of course, the muzzle It must be pointed at the group of pirates. If one day some pirates can come up with bait that I cannot let go, I will also choose to help them unconditionally. Remember, compared to the rough identity of the pirate, I prefer to do business!"

    Yin smiled casually, and immediately looked at several people intentionally, and then closed his eyes and said: "By the way, Bai Jue, show them what I prepared."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 562 Chapter 560 Five Old Stars With Headaches [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver''s voice fell, and an unidentified creature covered in white emerged from the ground, like a human being.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The four old stars glanced at each other, and this was not surprising. I had long heard that Yin''s subordinates had a nondescript monster, and the information described by Bai Jue was almost exactly the same.

    "Take it."

    After Bai Jue bowed to Yin, he handed a few pieces of paper straight to the four old stars, which were filled with dense handwriting.

    "What does it mean?!"

    The four old stars looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what Yin wanted to do. It wasn''t until after carefully reading the writing on it that everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they were unspeakable.

    "As you can see, if you want to continue trading with me next time, just collect these things." Yin pointed to the note in the hands of several people with a serious face.

    "Are you kidding me!"

    The five golden old stars were angry. The things on these papers were extremely harsh, what a dark fruit, and the last piece of "road sign history text", as well as other shocking things.Once this is released, pirates all over the world will go crazy. Some pirates who want to please Uchiha Silver will definitely look for these things at all costs.

    "If you continue to be self-willed, the world will only get chaotic!" The Four Old Star with a scar on his forehead scolded angrily.

    "This has nothing to do with me."

    Standing up and stretching, Yin yawned, and said casually: "There is competition only when there is pressure. If you don''t want the world to go into chaos, you should work hard to find what I want, so that the world will not be chaotic."

    "Stop..." Seeing Yin Xiang''s exit, the four old stars with blond hair and golden stubble spoke with murderous intent, and said, "We, but we didn''t tell you to leave!"

    "Swish swish!"

    As the voice fell, several black afterimages immediately stood in front of Yin.

    "Um... unexpectedly familiar."

    Yin Weiwei looked at these figures in surprise. It was not that they were stunned by their strength, but the people in black, who were somewhat familiar, or quite clear, and looked intently at the future CP9.

    CP9, a secret espionage agency directly under the world government, is quite powerful.

    However, right now...

    "You guys, get away from me!"

    I didn''t bother to look at CP9, Yin was speechless and found out that it was no wonder that he didn''t recognize them at a glance. It turned out to be a group of shit kids, with no deep value.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    However, this group of CP9 didn''t care. Their eyes were frozen and they only obeyed the orders of the four old stars. As for Yin, a pirate, is it necessary to listen to his nonsense?

    "The young people nowadays are really wayward." Yin looked at a few people helplessly, then his face turned sharply, his eyes cold, and he said coldly, "I don''t even know how to write the word [Death]!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The boundless energy ripples rushed open, and the monstrous overlord color swept across the sky, pressing like a mountain on the CP9 members'' backs.4E Novel www.4exs.com

    "Kakka!"

    These people are now just young birds. Facing silver, the overlord''s domineering look, they were immediately subjected to heavy pressure. They were extremely small, lying on the ground, unable to maintain their bodies, and knelt down to look at Yin.

    "Although so-so, it''s barely good."

    Upon seeing this, Yin just nodded slightly, being ravaged by the overlord''s domineering, and still maintaining consciousness, it was already considered commendable.

    "Boom boom!"

    However, as time went on, some CP9 members who were weaker, all fell in embarrassment and foamed at the mouth.

    "The eyes are very good."

    Looking down at the young boy in front of him, his stubborn eyes were crazy like a beast, tenacious and unyielding.This person is Rob Luqi, one of the enemies of the future straw hat boy.

    "But..."

    The appreciative look suddenly came back, and the silver expression looked at Rob Lucky coldly. The other CP9s all fainted. This guy is still conscious. This is really unfair!

    "Who gave you the confidence that made you look at me!?"

    When the voice fell, Yin suddenly increased the output of the overlord''s domineering, and the feet shook suddenly, and the cracks of "Ka Ka Ka" continued to spread. Seeing this room was about to be swallowed, it was difficult to escape the ending of collapse.

    "Puff!"

    Silver suddenly increased the output of the overlord''s domineering, Rob Luqi was also badly injured, after spraying a mouthful of blood, he fainted after both eyes.

    "Next time, if you want to find me an opponent, you must at least find someone who is a hundred times stronger than them."

    After glancing at the fainted CP9 member, Yin glanced at the four old stars in a daze, and walked away.

    "Damn it, is this Uchiha Gin''s strength?"

    "Sure enough, it''s as scary as the rumors."

    "Yeah, it''s no wonder that one of us will be killed by this guy. I''m afraid that even if the four of us join forces to deal with him, it is still unknown who the rabbit will die in the end."

    The four old stars looked at each other. Although the overlord''s domineering influence had limited influence on them, they all felt a threat and could clearly feel the powerful force that could destroy them.

    Extremely exaggerated, the two sides are not of the same dimension at all.

    "What should I do now? I can''t beat it. Uchiha Yinman''s release of these lists will definitely cause chaos in the world!"

    The golden-haired five old star sighed with a sad face. The notes written on these papers are all kinds of devil fruits needed by silver, as well as the historical text. As long as you pay tribute to silver, you will get free help. I am afraid that it will be enough to make the world sea The thief went crazy.

    "Uchiha Silver decided to do this, and we have no way to stop him. The strength is not as good as him. Even if he hadn''t protected the navy this time, he would have been wiped out by the white beard and red hair!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 563 Chapter 561

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The four old stars are also helpless about this. They don¡¯t have the capital to clamor at all, and they are completely played and applauded by Silver. Even if you refuse to protest, these are of no use. They are just taking their own humiliation. inability.

    The strong will always only move their hands, and the weak will only move their mouths!

    "Master Silver, those old guys will definitely be angry."

    In the Holy Land Mariejoa, Yin, as a big sea pirate, walked out in an upright manner, making everyone around him dumbfounded, as if seeing a ghost.

    Certain Tianlong people who knew silver ran away in a hurry.

    "Really, how come it''s a hell look? Am I that scary?"

    Seeing the panic expressions of the surrounding crowd, Yin was secretly speechless. Although he was the nemesis of countless pirates and strong men, if the opponent was an ordinary civilian, Yin would still disdain to do it as long as he does not challenge his authority.

    "is not it."

    Bai Jue also fought against the injustice for Yin, and said angrily: "This group of rice buckets are really government officials? When you see the pirates, you should come and arrest them, instead of leaving with a faceless face!"

    "Forget it, don''t worry about it."

    Waved his hand, Yin also didn''t bother to entangle this small problem, it was unnecessary at all.

    "All in all, to distribute the list I just announced as soon as possible. It is too hard to find it by yourself. The whole world must be mobilized to serve me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There is no impermeable wall in the world. When the silver darling walked out of Mary Gioia, after hearing this news, the whole world exploded, especially the appearance of the government personnel around who feared to avoid it. It made all the strong secretly. Frightened.

    The world government is like a tortoise!

    However, the funny thing is that the Navy¡¯s policy is exactly the same as before, calling it a rumor, a completely fictitious incident. How could a pirate in such a sacred place as Mary Joa enter?This is absolutely impossible!

    So all the navy is called its rumor!

    "The Navy is so shameless!"

    The big pirates of the new world screamed in anger. The navy''s shameless behavior can deceive ordinary people, but it is impossible to fool those powerful pirates.

    Facts are facts, and they cannot be fabricated if they want to fabricate it.And not everyone is idiot and can fool around at will.

    "In the future, when facing other pirates, the navy must be tough, but when facing Uchiha Gin, all his actions, the navy firmly cannot admit it, claiming that they were conspired by others, and the purpose is to hit naval morale."

    The navy''s think tanks thought of a rather good strategy.

    Since Uchiha Silver cannot be beaten, it must start from other aspects, for example, through some special methods, erase Uchiha Silver''s sense of existence, deny all his actions, and divert attention.

    If news of Uchiha Silver''s brutal attack on the navy often appears in the newspapers, then ask, where does the navy put its face?Moreover, if this trouble continues, who will join the navy?2k Novel Network www.2kxsw.com

    After some meditation, the Warring States period will definitely from now on, the navy vetoed all the news about Yin...All the rumors about him were fabricated by the pirates!

    Even the character of Uchiha Silver was blindly thought of by some people with great brains!

    "It''s despicable!"

    The pirates of the New World, after they noticed the navy''s abnormal behavior, shouted shamelessly... But even if they protested, it was useless. Newspapers all over the world were controlled by the navy.

    Moreover, the Navy issued a strange order to confiscated all projection phone worms around the world. Want to use the projection phone worm to broadcast?No doors!

    However, this seemingly boring move is still very useful. Silver will rarely appear in newspapers in the future. Even where silver appears occasionally, it will be blocked by the Navy, and news is prohibited from flowing out.

    During the period, even the five billion Baileys offered for silver was denied by the Navy.

    Silver disappeared from the world, no one cares.Sengoku and others are also relieved. After Uchiha Gin was forgotten by the world, he was even written in novels as legendary characters by some novel writers...

    Not to mention, the sales of novels are pretty good, and the name Uchiha Silver has been faded and forgotten by the world over time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and it''s just a few years later.

    In the past few years, the time has flowed extremely fast, and Silver has hardly been out of O''Hara, and Bai Jue and Moonlight Moria are responsible for handling everything.

    In the past few days, Yin felt that it was a bit boring to spend on O''Hara every day, and it was rare to give Robin mother and daughter a vacation. Everyone took a boat out for a few days to relax.

    The "text of history" matter is fine for the time being.

    "Bai Jue, how are things going?"

    Yin was wearing slacks and white short sleeves, sitting on the bow, holding a fishing rod impressively.With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, it is difficult to relax once, and the mood is pretty good.

    "Master Silver is talking about the last piece of [the text of the road sign history]?" Bai Jue asked back, then sighed in disappointment, and said helplessly: "There is still no trace at present, as if it had never appeared before."

    "Really? Have you ever thought about it that way, the last piece of [Road Sign History Text] is actually hidden in the hands of some people!" The silver eyes were gleaming, and the eye sockets fluttered with bright light.

    "This... Lord Yin said that, if you think about it carefully, it is really possible!"

    After Bai Jue pondered for a while, he nodded in agreement, and a dead figure suddenly throbbed in his mind.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 564 Chapter 562: The Heavenly Dragon Who Loves To Be Dead [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This person has a deep black beard, rough face, domineering eyes, dark skin, strong body... and cheeks that the world will never forget, as well as the signature smile that never changes.

    "Master Yin is talking about [One Piece] Gore D Roger?" His tone sank slightly, and Bai Jue asked tentatively, "If it is him, it is indeed possible."

    "Don¡¯t forget that Roger was able to reach the point of the great route-[Laf Drew], which also shows that he once received four [Road Sign History Text], and now the [Road Sign History Text] that has been circulating is plain, the actual source It''s all from Roger. So the last piece of [Road Sign History Text] may be that Roger gave it to some people for safekeeping... After all, this is something from the Roger Pirates, and there is nothing wrong with leaving it to his subordinates for safekeeping. of."

    The silver eyes showed a sharp light, and keenly analyzed: "Red-haired Shanks, King Bucky of the Joker, and Raleigh, the king of Hades, these people are all Roger''s subordinates. Maybe the last piece of [Road Sign History] will be hidden. In the hands of people like them."

    Bai Jue''s clones are scattered all over the world. For several years, the light and shadow have not noticed the location of the last piece of [Road Sign History Text], which is really suspicious to think of.

    "Pay attention to a few of them in the future." Although it was just a guess, Yin''s eyes were exceptionally firm.

    As we all know, Roger pays attention to his companions, and no one will be surprised if he gives some valuable things to others for safekeeping. On the contrary, it is a fantasy to die without a will.

    "Boom boom!"

    At this moment, the sea area around the ship suddenly swept up a huge water column, and several deafening shells suddenly exploded.

    "There is something that provokes us by life and death!" Seeing the fleet firing in the distance, Yin sneered again and again, and deep in his eyes, there was an intent to kill that was more boiling than magma.

    It''s not bad if he doesn''t ask others for trouble. Now some people dare to take the initiative to ask for trouble. They simply don''t know how the word "death" is written!

    "Although the battleship looks like a navy, but... this flag... actually belongs to the world government?!"

    Bai Jue frowned and had already labeled the other party an idiot. If Yin didn''t take the initiative to find trouble, God blessed him. Now the world government dares to take the initiative to die. Is it too long?

    "No...Although the flag of the world government is hung, the people riding on it are probably not related to government personnel." Seeing Bai Jue looked at himself suspiciously, Yin lightly explained: "Our ship does not fly the Pirate Flag. The people of the world government will not shoot casually even if they encounter it. Those who dare to act so recklessly are the only group of self-righteous garbage!"

    "Could it be..." His pupils suddenly shrank, and he carefully checked the fast sailing warship, and said in surprise: "Could it be that the Tianlongren failed?"

    "Who else but they are so bold? Our ship does not fly the Pirate Flag, even the red dog will not fire at will, or it may be an ordinary merchant ship, at most they will come up for inspection. Those who dare to fire like this, Who else is there besides those Tianlong pigs?"

    Silver murderous intent erupted, and the entire sea was gloomy.

    Looking up, I saw the big ship that was approaching. Standing in the front section was a monster with big ears and an extremely ugly face, wearing a gas mask that cut off the air. Who else was there besides the Celestial Dragon?

    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell... You just broke in, Bai Jue, is this a good way to die?" Yin raised his right leg, which was covered with high-density golden light.

    "I offended Lord Yin, it would be cheaper to die ten thousand times!" Bai Jue didn''t even think about it, and his answer was instinctive, without extra thinking.

    "Then you all go to the bottom of the sea and race against the sea kings!"

    The voice fell, and the light condensed on the silver feet kicked out unceremoniously.E-bookstore www.dianzishuwu.net

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    The straight and dazzling golden light, under the gaze of a crowd of people, hit the luxurious cruise ship.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge light rose into the sky, the huge mushroom cloud swallowed everything, and in a flash, the entire huge ship turned into a sea of ??fire.

    "Run, it''s on fire?"

    "Who is so courageous, dare to attack the Tianlongren?"

    "Whoever he is, jump into the sea and escape, do you want to be slaves?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The slaves who had been arrested by the dragons scrambled and fled, jumping into the sea of ??flames. As for the dazzling dragon who was just now, he was kicked to death by silver.

    "These hateful Tianlong people!"

    Robin''s mother and daughter, who were sunbathing, were also shocked by the huge movement made by silver. They walked over and saw a large number of slaves swimming on the bottom of the sea. Without a word, the mother and daughter quickly dropped a lot of lifebuoys. .

    "It''s so kind...to be able to get together with Lord Yin, things are impermanent..." Bai Jue had a weird look, and he could not help shaking his head when he noticed the anxious appearance of Robin''s mother and daughter.

    Silver is an out-and-out big demon, a strong man who has been deliberately erased by the Navy. It is not easy to kill, but it will not save a group of people for no reason.

    "This is human nature."

    Upon seeing this, Yin didn''t have any surprises, and talked eloquently, "Everyone is different, and the temperament is naturally strange. Although Robin mother and daughter work for me, they are not cold-blooded creatures like me."

    "And... why are those three girls familiar?"

    Silver eyes narrowed, and when she saw the three little girls who had taken the lifebuoy, their expressions were strange.

    "Bai Jue, help me ask if the girl with black hair is called Boya Hancock..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 565 Chapter 563 Hancockéˆ¥æªš idol [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If possible, Yin also hopes that he has admitted the wrong person. After so many years, he does not want to get involved with people he never knows outside. The more people he knows, the more trouble he gets.

    "Master Yin knows her?"

    Pointing to the three young girls struggling in the water, Bai Jue looked suspicious.

    Over the years, Bai Jue said that his clone has always been with Yin. The days of leaving are few and far between. This is the first time he knows that besides Nicole Robin''s mother and daughter, Yin also knows other women...

    It''s so shocking!

    "Let you ask, where do so many words come from?" Silver eyes scolded, "If you want to try the taste of your mouth being sewn, then I will be a tailor!"

    "I understand!"

    Hearing that, Bai Jue was so scared that he ran over and was so scared by Yin''s words.

    "This kid, it''s nothing more than a manufactured artificial life body, where did so much nonsense come from?" Seeing the figure of Bai Jue leaving, Yin squinted his eyes comfortably, sitting on the couch, enjoying the warm sunlight.

    To save people, just leave it to Robin''s mother and daughter. Being kind and giving is not a silver style. He is the kind of person who sees money and wastes his energy without profit, so he won''t do it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "How about the three of you?"

    Bai Jue worked hard to drag the three little girls down on the ship, panting for breath, exhausted, he was only responsible for inquiring about intelligence, this kind of laborious thing was really not what Bai Jue was good at.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    The little girl with long black hair coughed violently. There was a lot of sea water in her throat. She gratefully looked at Bai Jue. When she was about to say thank you, Bai Jue first said: "Tell me, what is your name? Lord Yin''s temper will have serious consequences!"

    A good-tempered person usually looks very docile, but once forced, the destructive power that bursts out is absolutely beyond estimation.

    "Are you called Boya Hancock?"

    Looking at the delicate girl, Bai Jue urged: "Say! If you are punished by Lord Silver, I will throw you out of the ocean to feed the sea kings!"

    "Yes, yes, yes... My name is Boya Hankuk, and they are my second sister, Boya Sanda Sonia, and my third sister, Boya Marie Groud." Ke Weibo''s answer did not dare to conceal the slightest.

    Hearing what Bai Jue said, the young girl who was already showing signs of beauty, nodded in horror, and looked at Bai Jue with fear.

    "Really called Boya Hancock?."

    Hearing this, Bai Jue showed a shocked expression, and turned his head to look at Yin Yang in an unbelievable way. This guy is like omniscient and omnipotent. It seems that nothing can hide from Yin''s eyes.

    "Boom boom!"

    After a few seconds, Bai Jue trot over to report the situation.

    "The silver master is like a god, but the god descends to the world, exactly as you predicted. The little girl is indeed called Boya Hancock, and the other two are her younger sisters." Tianshen Novel www.ts108.com

    Bai Jue first slapped a lot of flattery, and then smiled flatteringly, even though he was surprised by Yin''s ability to predict the future, he was still shocked at this moment.

    "Some things are really destined in the dark. I only got these things. These three sisters sent them to the door. It seems that God has treated them well."

    Glancing at the box on the left, there is a pile of devil fruits inside!These are all secretly collected by Silver over the years. Silver does not know exactly how many Devil Fruits have been collected. In short, there are many, many, definitely no less than hundreds!

    And it happened to find sweet fruit!

    "Let''s go and take a look."

    Stretching, Yin walked slowly towards the three sisters.

    "What should I do, elder sister? We may have been on a more terrifying thief ship!"

    Hancock¡¯s two younger sisters looked worried, always feeling that the weird guy just now was even more terrifying than the Celestial Dragon, and Bai Jue¡¯s feeling was evil.

    "It should be okay...it''s not like a bad person, otherwise it''s impossible to save us." Hancock said nervously, in fact, she was not sure whether the owner of the ship was good or bad.

    "Little ghosts..."

    A dazzling light wafted out of the void, and countless photons gathered and compressed into an extraordinary silver-haired man.

    "Cough cough cough, first introduce myself, my name is..."

    However, without giving Yin a chance to speak, Boyahancock''s inexplicable voice rang, looking at Yin''s cheek with annoying expression.

    "Are you Uchiha Silver?!"

    Lowering his boredom, Boyahancock tried his best to keep calm, but his voice still sounded very trembling.

    "Does my name even be known to kids?" Gingan couldn''t help feeling complacent as he touched his chin, and smiled: "Yes, I am Uchiha Gin''s!"

    However, Hancock''s next sentence was to petrify Yin on the spot.

    "You are the protagonist in that novel. You have the title of [Island Terminator] and offer a reward of 5 billion Baileys for Uchiha Silver? This is definitely not true. A character made up in a novel cannot appear. I!"

    Young Hancock stomped his feet, and his idol was insulted by the bastard in front of him.

    "Huh?! The protagonist of the novel?!"

    Hearing that, Yin almost screamed, Uchiha Silver is real, where is the protagonist of the novel, so funny!

    On the contrary, Bai Jue, who was next to him, looked helpless, saw the dumbfounded Yin, and hurriedly leaned to his side, went through the matter one to one, and said it intact.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 566 Chapter 564 Your life is mine [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Have so many things happened in recent years..."

    A few minutes later, after hearing Bai Jue''s explanation, Yin couldn''t help but sigh. In order to deal with himself, the Navy really took pains to wipe out his sense of existence.

    Inexplicably becoming a character made up out of thin air, Yin was really surprised and even used in the novel to spread.

    "Forget it, go with the flow."

    After thinking about it, Silver didn''t care. It was like some pirates imprisoned in Pushing City. Wouldn''t there be many large pirates who disappeared from history?It is clear that it exists, but it is unknown, Yin now is no different from them.

    However, there is no doubt that why the Navy erased their history of existence?Without exception, the effects of these pirates are too bad. Just like silver, they must disappear. Otherwise, the number of people joining the navy will decrease. The demise of the navy is only a matter of time.

    "But my name is Uchiha Gin, that''s true."

    Shrugging, Yin was too lazy to say, whether Boya Hancock admits it or denies it, there is no need to argue. Yin''s reputation is more inclined to the latter than actual benefits.

    "This guy..."

    Hancock''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and when he saw the indifferent appearance of Yin, he couldn''t help but think about it. This appearance seemed to be exactly the same as the Uchiha Yin described in the novels he had read.

    A slender silver hair, even with a lazy expression, looks like he doesn''t care about anything, but the powerful destroying natural enemies, countless islands have been destroyed.

    "Take it, girl."

    He handed over a devil fruit to each of Hancock and the three sisters, and Yin said lazily: "Don''t think that this is a free gift. These are precious devil fruits to buy your lives."

    "Devil Fruit?!"

    The three little girls were shocked when they heard the words, staring dumbly at the strange patterned fruit in their hands, and looking at each other, the secret joy in their eyes could not be concealed.

    If they were not too weak, they would not be captured by others as slaves.

    "What will we pay if we eat it?" Hancock also knew that there was no pie in the world, and immediately asked: "What is your conspiracy? Counterfeit Uchiha Silver!"

    "Counterfeit?"

    Hearing this, the corners of Bai Jue''s mouth twitched a few times, and he snorted: "Little devil, don''t bully the big, pay attention to your identity. Without the silver master drawing a sword to help, you are now a slave to the dragon!"

    "Shut up, Bai Jue."

    A faint glance at Bai Jue, Yin is quite speechless, is it necessary to talk nonsense with a big kid?What''s more, it''s nothing to say, Hancock''s age, certain things are too difficult for her to understand.

    As they grow older and mature, they will understand certain truths without explanation.

    "You only need to know that you owe me a favor, my little fan!" Jiuliuwei Novel Network www.96wei.com

    Quite boringly rubbing Hancock¡¯s hair, the little girl stared at Silver angrily, she did not dare to act rashly, looked very scrupulous about her, she could only hold her mouth, her face flushed, she seemed extremely unhappy with her attitude .

    "Who are your fans!"

    Raising his small arm and opening Yin''s right arm, Hancock said, "I know what you want to say. I saved us once and gave the devil fruit to our three sisters. Does it mean that our life is yours? !?"

    "Yes, your life will belong to me from now on. Just serve me with peace of mind."

    The silver face was surprised. No wonder Hancock will be extraordinary at a young age in the future. He was given a reward of 80 million Baileys by the Navy when he went out to sea for the first time. He also joined the "Qiwu Sea under Kings", which is really amazing.

    "Well, Bai Jue, let your avatars send them back." Yin waved his hand, Yin was disappointed, and sat back in the leisurely sun, looking very lazy.

    "Understood, Lord Yin."

    Bai Jue nodded, looking at the three Hancock sisters with some intriguing eyes, and finally took a rubber boat and left the cruise ship with a few people.

    "Little ghosts, sigh your own good luck, to be appreciated by that adult, it''s time for you to ascend to heaven"

    In the quiet sea, the avatars of Bai Jue were sentimental. Don''t think that Yin is alone, and there is no pirate group to rely on. However, how can anyone dare to challenge Uchiha Yin in the world today?

    Anyone who knows Uchiha''s silver name must avoid it!

    "It seems to be true!"

    The young and ignorant Hancock snorted. At her young age, she did not understand what Bai Jue was talking about... Among the best-selling books in the world, there is a book that is popular all over the world. The protagonist is Uchiha. silver...

    "Stupid, that''s a book based on Lord Silver."

    Bai Jue hummed, dismissing the navy''s tricks, and didn''t need to stand out to explain. There will always be a day when rumors will be self-defeating, just relax.

    "Sir Yin, are the three little girls worthy of your attention? Why can''t I see that they have deep value?"

    At the moment on the cruise ship, Bai Jue looked at Yin with a headache, and all of a sudden he sent out three Devil Fruits. Among them, the sweet fruit was Superman, which was extremely rare.

    "It''s normal that you don''t see any in-depth value. After all, you are only created. It is normal that you cannot understand the human mentality."

    The sweet fruit and the other two fruits are just returned to the original owner, and there is no pain. They originally belonged to the three Hancock sisters, and now Silver has given three devil fruits in exchange for three lives. This What''s not worth the business?

    Another point is that these devil fruits are useless to silver. Most of them are tasteless to silver, so they are given away.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 567 Chapter 565

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Since it is useless, it is better to give it to others to maximize the value of use. When it is most difficult for a person, give her meticulous warmth, so that the other party can serve you willingly.

    This is the case with Hancock and others right now, anyway, the sweet fruit silver is useless.

    "By the way, Bai Jue, remember to buy me two of those messy books they read." Yin suddenly looked at Bai Jue and said.

    "What book?" Bai Jue was startled for a moment, and then said in amazement, "Could it be that Lord Yin is the protagonist of the book? Actually I have read it all..."

    "Really? You''ve seen it all, I don''t even know this prototype..."

    Hearing this, Yinbei felt speechless, and immediately asked boredly: "I heard that the navy asked someone to write it. Did you describe me as the culprit who destroyed the world?"

    "This is not..."

    Bai Jue shook his head like a rattle, feeling helpless, and then said amusedly: "Master Silver knows something, and Master Silver under the navy writer is a kind and helpful angel who specializes in assisting the navy in combating pirates around the world. Laid the foundation for peace everywhere in the world..."

    "what?!"

    Silver drank the water in his stomach, almost squirting out, and said in surprise: "Helpful angel? Has the Navy been so shameless already?"

    It is necessary to understand that the former admiral Konggu, and general Zefa, were all killed by silver.

    "This is also something that can''t be helped." Bai Jue was quite sympathetic to the navy''s situation and couldn''t help but pity: "The navy is also helpless, and Lord Yin''s sense of existence must disappear."

    After a slight pause, Bai Jue continued: "The whole world knows that the Navy has an invincible enemy-Uchiha Gin. Every year, in order to deal with Uchiha Gin, a large number of soldiers also pay their lives. This also leads to naval recruits. Decrease, everyone feels that joining the navy has no future and will eventually be killed by Uchiha Gin. Therefore, the navy, who had no alternative, chose to erase Lord Gin''s presence and block all your news, even the previous five billion shells. Lee¡¯s offer is also considered a forgery."

    "The Navy¡¯s propaganda offensive in recent years has been very effective. It just so happens that Lord Silver has also kept a low profile. Now in this world, many people still think Lord Silver is a fictional character or a fantasy in the novel. Is it the best example?"

    "Is it..."

    Hearing this, Yin probably understood what Bai Jue meant, and immediately said with disdain: "The navy group of rice buckets, what use is this method? If I do it again, it will definitely expose their conspiracy."

    "Almost ready to go back."

    Staring at the sparkling sea in the distance, the sun has already set, and the golden afterglow is shining on the sea as if it is coated with a layer of gold. The silver eyeballs look at all this erratic, not knowing what they are thinking.

    "By the way, the thing is almost finished, right? I remember the last time I went to inspect, the entire ship¡¯s engineering had been 95% completed. According to Tom, at most, it can be launched in the last one or two years, even if If it accelerates, it can be launched in the near future."

    Yin said to himself suddenly, his eyes glowing with scorching light.123kanshu.com www.123kanshu.com

    "Sir Yin said [Ancient Weapon Pluto]?"

    After hearing the words, Bai Jue nodded and replied: "Yes, I understand this. My clones are helping Tom build the Pluto. The completion of the project is indeed close at hand."

    "Zhuzha, after waiting for so many years, it is finally about to be completed."

    Yin was overjoyed, with a smile that could not be concealed, and at the same time he thought to himself: "The first [Pluto] will be used to exchange 10,000 points, and then several ships will be built as weapons to deter pirates and the navy..."

    The essential purpose of silver building Pluto is for the 10,000-point scroll.

    Of course, it is undeniable that the power of Pluto is very strong, but it is of little use to silver. After all, it cannot improve its own strength. To put it bluntly, it is just a pure external force.

    But a few ships can be built to deter others.The effect of ancient weapons on silver is negligible, or even negligible. After all, the so-called "Pluto" can only be used to flatten an island.

    It sounds very powerful and terrifying, but thinking about Silver''s current strength, it feels weak.For Silver, there are countless tactics that can destroy an island, and even kill the world. Is it necessary to care about ancient weapons?It''s just for the sake of scrolling.

    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Silver''s body is really flattened one day, even if there is not a single cell left, it can still be reborn with the help of the characteristics of the ten tails.

    On the contrary, the ancient weapons were nightmarish super weapons for his pirates. No one could be relieved. Under the dark and thick muzzle of the "Pluto", every one of them were fragile ants.

    "Do you need me to urge Tom?"

    In Bai Jue''s words, there was also a deep expectation. He was also full of expectation for the ancient weapon, Pluto, that destroyed the world.

    "No, just relax."

    Yin waved his hand, with a calm and relaxed arc on his face, he said: "It''s probably the most recent thing. I have used illusion to control Tom. He will never do strikes, so please wait with peace of mind. "

    It is worth mentioning that White Star, the princess of Fishman Island, was born a while ago, and got 10,000 points again... However, White Star¡¯s situation is a bit special. Now she still needs the right opportunity to awaken the "Neptune" ability, otherwise It cannot be exchanged.

    And this takes a lot of time to wait!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 568 Chapter 566 Undead Surgery [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"By the way, how did I ask you to find someone?"

    Throwing out the fishing rod again, Yin asked while fishing: "The test product must be the best, don''t fool me with random garbage."

    "Hey, this is of course!"

    Upon hearing this, Bai Juewei laughed twice, leaned close to Yin''s ear, and whispered: "Sir Yin, in fact, the person who is the most suitable for your experiment is actually the guy with the white beard!"

    "White beard?"

    Yin frowned, remembering the age of the white beard, and agreed: "Based on his physical condition, it is indeed suitable for [old surgery], but this old boy will definitely not cooperate with me."

    "Moreover, if it really succeeds, and Baibeard regains his youth and gains an immortal life, am I not shooting myself in the foot? Is there any other suitable candidate?"

    Yin complained dissatisfied: "You useless thing, I remember telling you about this a few years ago, did you find a white beard?"

    "This is all complaining that Lord Silver''s conditions are too harsh. He is strong, he is old, and he has strong vitality, and he must be loyal to someone... There is no such character in this world!"

    Bai Jue also complained faintly, not that he was useless, but that the conditions of silver were too harsh.

    The first is a powerful person, and must be old, and at the same time, must be as vigorous as a white beard, and cannot be killed after a few strokes. In addition, you must be loyal to silver... Just ask, this Where to find a breeder?

    "All in all, no matter what, the old man with white beard is not good. [Not Old Surgery] is not suitable for him. If the old guy really gets an immortal life, it will be troublesome."

    Yin said stubbornly, anyone can be the subject, except for the white beard.

    "or..."

    Suddenly his eyes lit up, and Bai Jue laughed and said, "What does Lord Yin think of the beast Kaido? I think this guy is quite suitable and fits the role of Lord Yin..."

    "Shut up, you have a rice bucket!"

    Hearing that, Yin gave Bai Jue an angry kick and reprimanded: "Is there any difference between Kaido and Whitebeard? Even Kaido hates me more than Whitebeard!"

    "and..."

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and Yin Shen said, "Beast Kaido is known as [the strongest creature in the sea, land, and air]. Its vitality is too strong. Although it has a little benefit, the object is bound to be opposite. Not so obvious..."

    This is not the most important thing. It¡¯s okay to perform the "life-life operation" on the enemy if it fails, but what if he is too immortal?Typical behavior of the enemy!

    "Then I don''t have a suitable candidate."

    Bai Jue simply sat down on the deck with an expression of helplessness.

    "If you really can''t find a suitable test product..."

    Squinting his eyes into a slit, he looked at Bai Jue. Inside the silver eyes, a dangerous light radiated, "Then, Bai Jue, after I beat you half to death, you will be my guinea pig!"

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..."

    Hearing that, Bai Jue was so scared that he stood up quickly with a look of horror. Hearing Yin''s hoarse tone, he knew that this was definitely not a joke. If no suitable test product was found, then the last tragedy Characters will definitely fall to their own heads.2018 novel www.2018xs.com

    "correct!"

    In his mind, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed, and Bai Jue suddenly thought of a strong man who met what Yin said.

    "Sir Yin, do you think he..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Shoo!"

    The biting cold wind swept across the vast land, surrounded by icebergs, and the biting cold air filled the entire sky.

    "Damn Karp!"

    The strong man, lying on the surface collapsed, looking at the gold and silver treasures frozen under the ice, hitting the ice with his head very uncomfortably, the vibrations are unparalleled, and you can feel it tens of meters away. To throb violently.

    This person is the green pepper of the cone!

    A long time ago, the unfortunate green pepper met Karp. One of the two was a pirate and the other was a navy. There was no possibility of making peace. The meeting was naturally a battle. Even though the green pepper is powerful and unmatched, it is comparable to the admiral, but they met. The monster like "Navy Hero" Karp is still inevitably defeated.

    Fortunately, even if it was defeated, Qing Jiao was still lucky to escape the clutches, and was not caught like other pirates.

    Even so, the price paid by Green Pepper is also extremely heavy. His originally pointed head was dented by Karp''s arrogant strength, and his strength was greatly compromised. To bury the treasure under the iceberg, he could not use a sharp cone. With his head broken open, who made it bald!

    Since then, Qing Jiao hated Karp, but Karp is outrageous. Challenging him is tantamount to setting himself on fire. At the moment, he can only go to the place where the treasure is hidden and get sulking, vowing to take revenge on Karp''s descendants in the future.

    "Oh...you seem to be upset, do you need my help, green pepper!"

    The devilish evil whispered suddenly, and the green pepper was taken aback for a moment, looking at the source of the training voice, it was the silver and white that came from one master and one servant.

    "Uchiha Silver?!"

    After a long time of surprise, Green Pepper revealed the identity of Silver.

    "you know me?"

    Surprised it was Silver''s turn. He thought that his sense of existence had been completely wiped out by the Navy, but he did not expect that some older generations would know him.

    "Of course, don''t compare Lao Tzu with those idiot pirates."

    Green Jiao stood up, looked at Yin with uncertain eyes, and asked hoarsely: "I have no grievances or enemies with you, what are you trying to find me for all the way?"

    "Stains, of course, is a good opportunity to make a fortune."

    The silver face outlines a weird smile, and said gloomily: "I am missing a test product. It just so happens that you are suitable and the reward is high. You may get eternal life!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 569 Chapter 567 Green Pepper Rolling Cone [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"tester?"

    It''s okay not to say, after hearing the words, the green pepper of the cone suddenly turned black.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The boundless stalwart aura erupted from his body, and the violent aura made people breathless, and his body was trembling creakingly.

    Photographed by this domineering horror, Bai Jue almost was stunned...no, not almost, if it weren''t for the protection of silver, he would have foamed out of the game.

    "Oh... this overlord looks domineering, not bad."

    Touching his chin, Yin said with bright eyes, "But it is precisely this kind of strength that is suitable for me to use as a prop. If I just let it die, it will be troublesome. After all, I am also number one. There will inevitably be accidents in the process of [immortality surgery]."

    "You guy..."

    Hearing that, the murderous intent of Jianzhi Green Pepper''s heart is boiling, and he no longer hides it. Yin actually wants to experiment with him. This is a naked look down!

    How can the green pepper of the cone tolerate it?In any case, he is also a rival to Cap.

    "Want to do it?"

    He rubbed his temples helplessly, and Yin unceremoniously attacked: "Why do you deceive yourself? I just want to use your body to do experiments. If you succeed, you may be immortal. You are not at a loss. Me!"

    "Don''t you think the reward of eternal immortality is not enough? If you are too greedy, the end will be very miserable." Taking a deep look at the green pepper, Yin Yi said with a point.

    "You threaten me?"

    The tiger¡¯s eyes shot a brutal light, and the green pepper of the cone said without fear of death: "Uchiha silver, if the pirates are afraid of death, are they still called the pirates? Are they still qualified to talk about dreams?"

    "idiot..."

    Glancing at the green pepper with a sneer, Yin said sarcastically: "The pirate who is afraid of death may not be qualified to talk about dreams, but the pirate who may be about to die is not qualified to talk about dreams!"

    "Arrogant!"

    When the voice fell, the green pepper of the cone knew that there was no possibility of being good, and he did not hesitate to launch an attack on silver.

    "Eight punches!"

    The huge fist covers the armed color domineering, coupled with the extraordinary "eight punch fist" itself, after the combination of the two, the power is even more terrifying.

    The space is shaking.

    "It''s really boring, knowing that resistance is still a one-sided ending, and you have to challenge me. The ignorant are not afraid."

    Yinbei sighed boredly, and immediately the spiritual pressure in his body exploded slightly. After looking at the flawed body of the green pepper, he murmured.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The evil black light fell from the sky and eroded the limbs and limbs of the green pepper in a short time.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    A line of conspicuous scars suddenly appeared on the body of Cone''s Green Pepper, but this guy was quite farsighted, and he covered his body with armed domineering in advance.

    But even with the domineering defense, facing the strength of the "Ninety Breaking Road", it was still unable to resist the defense, and was torn out a visible crack.Fat Cat Novels www.fmxs8.com

    After all, "armed color domineering" is not omnipotent.

    "The wound is not very deep, it looks like just a skin injury."

    Yin nodded slightly and gave an appreciative look. From this, it can be seen that the armed color of Green Pepper is quite accomplished. If it is a novice, even if it is armed with domineering defense, it will inevitably suffer heavy losses in the end.

    "This guy... terrifying strength!"

    Looking at Yin in fear, the green peppers of the cone grinned with pain, the gap was too big, it was just a face-to-face, and Yin did not even use his hands, so he was bruised all over his body.

    It just opened his mouth.

    "Huh...can''t be careless, or maybe this guy will really take him away." He stood up again, with a guard on his face.

    "That''s right, that idiot Bai Jue, who is quite resistant, finally did something that satisfies me." Yin held his hands in front of him, and saw Green Jiao stand up tenaciously, showing a satisfied smile.

    "But then again..."

    Staring at the devastated body of the green pepper, Yin persuaded: "The power of the [Black Coffin] just now is only one-third of the power. If I release it with all my strength, your body will have been torn apart."

    "So what? I thought I would be afraid of you by saying that, and then shamelessly surrender? That''s a stupid behavior that only cowards can do!"

    The green pepper shook the sky, carrying a domineering shock wave all over the world.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Hearing this, Yin laughed disapprovingly, and said: "It''s not stupid to cherish life. It''s just that my head is broken by the door if I am blindly challenged by myself!"

    "Buzzing!"

    When the voice fell, Yin''s right foot lifted up, covering a lot of flashes, and then he looked at the body of Green Pepper, kicking out with all his strength unceremoniously.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    The thick flash of light whizzed out and went straight to the huge body of Green Pepper.

    "Can''t hide, too fast!"

    Green Jiao''s pupils suddenly shrank, this powerful kick, no matter how destructive it was, the fleeting speed made Green Jiao''s heart beating.

    He is a power player with a huge body and not a strong point in terms of speed. In particular, the speed of light is even more perverted, and he is inevitable in the end.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After the violent explosion, a mushroom cloud swept across the void, and the green pepper that was "kicked by the speed of light" swallowed the whole body, and the body was filled with the smell of burning...

    "How can I say that he was a person close to the general level in his heyday, shouldn''t he hang up with such a kick?" Yin said to himself as he walked towards the green pepper with a lazy expression.

    Seeing the color domineering spreading away, seeing silver coming, the face of the fallen green pepper swept a faint devil smile.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 570 Chapter 568

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Not old surgery? It''s a shit, you want me to be your experiment? Let''s dream!"

    The Green Pepper of Cone lying underground continued to pretend to be dead, and as long as he waited for Yin to approach, he would launch an attack to smash Yin''s body with one move.

    This guy is unreliable, and his strength far exceeds the level of a general. A normal duel is really unfair to the green pepper of Cone.

    It is worth mentioning that the reason why silver chooses other people to do the immortality surgery is also out of caution. After all, this is the first time to do an experiment. It is okay if it succeeds. What if it fails?Maybe it will kill a few women on the farm.

    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Yin only chose other people, and the green pepper in front of him was not suitable in terms of identity. After all, this guy would be very hostile to Yin as the culprit if he really did not die.

    But after thinking and thinking about it, he was the only one, at least more suitable than those of Whitebeard and Kaido.

    "Let me see how your physical condition is...the physique is not bad."

    Suddenly squatted down, looking at the smoking cone''s green pepper, seeing the abnormal shape of his body, silver''s plain eyes swept a faint ripple of sneer.

    "good chance!"

    Feeling that Yin relaxed his vigilance, the green pepper of the cone that was still lifeless, his bald head covered with arms and domineering, and the sun shone like iron.

    "Eight punch fists and martial arts head back!"

    The green pepper of the cone suddenly rose from the ground, and his body jumped into the air. The head that was spinning at a high speed fell from the sky, and it was about to penetrate the silver.

    "Shoo!"

    The falling body was spinning at high speed, blasting out a violent wind, filled with shocking destructive power, the body of the green pepper of the cone broke out with violent wind and waves, and it would be hurt all over the body when it was affected.

    "Oh, this formation is really scary..."

    Looking at the green pheasant falling from the sky, Yin smiled slightly, his pupils rotated, and the scarlet evil light shot out from the devilish eyes.

    "Suzoneng!"

    "Buzzing!"

    A large number of high-density evil chakras broke out, gathered but not scattered, gathered around Silver''s body, and instantly turned into a giant, the originally cold sky, with the appearance of this monster, a trace of desolation.

    "What kind of monster thing is that?"

    Seeing the evil giant, the body of the green pepper of the cone suddenly shrank, and the original mood of victory disappeared, but an indescribable sense of badness was born.

    From above the giant''s body, Cone''s Green Pepper felt a sense of pressure that had never been felt before, and it became difficult to breathe.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    There was a sharp roar from the monster energy giant''s mouth, and then the huge fist was raised. Not only that, the mature body must be sorrowful, and the whole body also comes with a black armed color domineering!

    "What''s the use of your careful thinking, Green Pepper. With absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are just passing by."

    With a cold expression, Yin controlled Suzuo Nohu''s fist blasted out.Look at the novel www.look37.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Even if the terrifying big sword was not used, and the power was simply used, the power was terrifying to the extreme, and the falling green pepper was blown away by the silver fist.

    "Shoo!"

    Suffering a heavy punch head-on, Green Pepper¡¯s already sunken head became even more saddened, and the sunken depth was deeper, and it was blown hundreds of meters away by Xu Zuo Nenghu!

    "Kakka..."

    Not only that, even the solid iceberg was knocked out by the green pepper''s body with an endless crack, which was an exaggerated distance of hundreds of meters.

    The depth is as much as tens of meters.

    "This idiot hasn''t even figured out who is standing in front of him? The ignorant is not afraid. If I had surrendered long ago, I would have to suffer from flesh and blood, ignorance and ignorance!"

    Bai Jue looked at Cone''s Green Pepper with contempt. From his point of view, Green Pepper was itchy to his skin, and he had to be beaten up and taught him to be safe!

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Seeing Wuchen, Green Jiao''s mouth was spraying blood, and her gloomy eyes were full of helplessness and resentment.

    "Damn it, is the gap between them so big? It''s all with one head and two hands. Why is this guy so strong and terrifying? Could it be that he is an illegitimate child of God."

    The green pepper''s gums were covered with bloodshot eyes, and he roared very unwillingly, "By the way, I heard that Uchiha Gin''s devil fruit ability is countless, if it is the bastard of God, everything can be explained!"

    "If you just open your mouth and just talk about it and you can defeat others... then I must be invincible. In this world, no one can surpass me in the art of cheating!"

    Looking down at the roaring Green Pepper of Cone, Yinbei squatted down boredly and said with a chuckle: "Green Pepper, don''t you think fate is cruel?"

    "What do you mean?!"

    He raised his head and stared at Yin''s undue beating cheek, even if Green Jiao wanted to beat him up, he was still weak and his bad physical condition made it difficult for him to strike with a fist.

    "For a rough person like you, fists are your biggest advantage, but unfortunately, when you met me...stains, isn''t this your biggest sorrow!"

    "You bastard..."

    Well, until now, Green Jiao had to admit that he was trembling with silver energy. Not only was this guy in front of him not only strong and boundless, but also ridiculing others for his ability to ridicule others, and he was fooled like a fool. With.

    Being scolded and still don''t understand silver is mocking him!

    "Die me!"

    I don''t know where the strength came, and Green Jiao stood up again panting, and the sunken head slammed into Yin''s forehead again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 571 Chapter 569

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Don''t give up yet?"

    Upon seeing this, Yin was not only not angry, but his handsome face was filled with joy.

    Over the past few years, he has been researching age-old surgery, and got a very surprised result. In addition to the extremely high demands on the host himself, the subject being operated on must also have a strong physique.

    The Cone''s Green Pepper is undoubtedly very suitable.

    "Shoo!"

    The sunken head of Cone''s Green Pepper turned again, and his body, like the eye of a tornado, had extremely destructive vibrations brewing on his head.

    "Or this trick? Is it because the head is broken, and there is no memory at all? This trick is useless."

    Yinan sighed boringly, and it was a trick to use. Even if the power and might were amazing, for some big pirates, it was full of flaws.

    The effect on silver is minimal.

    "Kakka!"

    The drooping right arm was raised, and the void suddenly rippled, and then the air and space burst one after another, and there were shocking cracks, filled with the danger of suffocation.

    The moment Yin raised his fist, the air flow slowed down, as if the end had arrived, which was extremely exaggerated.

    "this is..."

    Upon seeing this, Qing Jiao''s complexion finally couldn''t keep calm. As a pirate of Roger''s contemporaries, and a well-known one, Qing Jiao fought against a large number of masters.

    White beard is one of them.

    "Kakka..."

    The hole spreading in the void is getting bigger and bigger, tearing the sky, and continuously expanding itself.

    "This is completely over."

    Green Jiao felt cold in his heart, and said in shock: "Like the rumors, this terrifying man also gained the power of a white beard to shake fruits. God damn thief, how did he do it?!"

    How did silver do it?!

    This problem is not just that Green Pepper doesn''t understand it, but the major forces in the world don''t understand how Silver did it.As we all know, each host can only eat one devil fruit.And silver?The abilities that have been used so far are countless. I used rock berry to beat the red dog, smashed the red dog with the shiny fruit, and suppressed the white beard with the shocking fruit... Not only that, but the unknown is that the silver still The ability to have the fruits of surgery!

    "What''s this? What''s the shock? Lao Tzu came through, this is the privilege of the traveler!"

    Yin Hem said with a harp, just a few Devil Fruits, it was shocked to be this stupid, it was too inexperienced, and later generations of black beard ability.

    The special existence of multi-power fruits in the future will not only be limited to black beard. As long as silver gets dark fruit, the black beard bones previously received will be planted in the farm, and after flowering, they will get the unique physique of black beard. After the dark fruit, you can just like the black beard in the future, swallowing the abilities at will, and plundering their fruit abilities!

    "It''s almost time to end, this is the last time!"

    The silver fist was covered with a layer of transparent magic tricks, surrounded by destructive power that shook the sky and the earth.33 Tingshu www.33tingshu.com

    "Eight Chong Fist Profound Meaning, No Cone Dragon, No Cone Nails!" Perceiving the silver''s antagonism, Green Pepper gritted his teeth and used all his strength, and the speed of his body was even more exaggerated, as fast as lightning.

    With bursts of desperate power, Er Kai spread from the top of Green Jiao''s head, and he was about to hit Yin''s body.

    "Air shock!"

    With a punch, all the surrounding void collapsed, and the hideous cracks spread quickly.

    "Puff!"

    Green Jiao¡¯s head was hit from the front, and he suddenly flew out. The sunken head was sunken deeper, and even poured some water into the small pit on his head, but it would not flow out.

    "You bastard¡­"

    Below the iceberg hundreds of meters away, the moment he was attacked, Green Jiao''s body hit the iceberg, smashing it all, and the collapsed ice also hit his body, making it difficult to move.

    Just showing a head can talk to Silver.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh, at this point, do you want to die with a hard duck mouth?" After walking over, Yin glanced at Bai Jue, and said, "Grab this old boy and don''t let him run."

    "Sir Silver is really good at calling people."

    Looking at the large number of giant ice cubes hitting the head of the green pepper, Bai Jue sighed helplessly, summoning a large number of clones and began to carry the ice cubes.

    "Is there a will? Green pepper."

    Squatting in front of the green pepper, lowering his head and stroking his sunken head, Yin said in surprise, "This head has been completely sunken, and your nickname can be changed in the future. The cone of green pepper is not suitable, how about the name of the concave green pepper. "

    "Puff!"

    It''s okay not to say this. After Yin said it brazenly, the green pepper suddenly spurted with blood foam.

    "Even if you die, I will curse you!" Green Jiao looked at Yin with hatred, her red eyes filled with hysterical madness and hatred.

    Good thing, who expected to encounter a fiend like Silver and be caught for experimentation inexplicably, can Green Pepper not hate it?I hated Karp the most in my heart, but now it''s silver''s turn.

    "Relax, I can''t let you die casually!"

    Yin looked at the green pepper disapprovingly, and bowed his head and said, "Only after I have tested the efficacy of the undead surgery on you, can I give them this troublesome operation."

    A few of them are naturally confidantes who hide the farm world.

    As for the fact that after the ageless operation, Yin will die as a host. This is really empty talk. Even if he is dead, because of his own status, Yin will be resurrected unscathed again.

    "Bai Jue, take him away for me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 572 Chapter 570 The Unexpected Surgery[Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!after one day.

    Yin made a strong move to suppress the Green Pepper of Cone, and secretly took it away after it was half-dead. Although most people didn''t know about this, some forces still got news.

    Among them, the Navy is one of them. Certain big pirates are the objects of the Navy¡¯s secret attention. Qingjiao is no exception. After all, he is a well-known strong man. Every time he travels, a small number of naval fleets are responsible for secretly tracking and monitoring. .

    "This guy Uchiha Gin... doesn''t make people worry at all."

    Sitting in his office, Zhan Guo looked at the photos in his hand, and sighed sadly.Without exception, it was all scenes where Yin exerted his power to beat Green Pepper with fear and scruples.

    This awe-inspiring big pirate was extremely miserable, with a broken head and no power of the general level. It was just a simple betrayal dog.

    "It''s strange that the green pepper was caught alive..."

    On the sofa, the blue pheasant, one of the three generals, was also troubled and asked incomprehensibly: "I remember that the person defeated by Uchiha Gin was either killed or let him go. This time the capture was What do you mean? Does it have a special meaning?"

    "The ghost knows."

    The Warring States period shrugged, his eyes filled with blank expression, and he didn''t understand what Yin had planned.

    Not to mention the green pheasant, he himself had been thinking for a full night, his eyes had dark circles, and finally the Warring States period did not understand the purpose of silver.

    "Eh..."

    The green pheasant smiled bitterly, and the pirates who had been spared by the silver defeat before, their navy could take the opportunity to secretly arrest the pirates who were ravaged.

    He even learned that after the battle between Yin and Green Pepper, the green pheasant himself had already boarded the ship, and waited for Yin to let go of the green pepper, and then he went to fight the autumn wind to arrest the green pepper.

    The green pepper was caught by Yin!!!

    "What is there to think about? If you think that guy has a problem, we can just fight over, destroy O''Hara, capture Nicole Robin mother and daughter alive, and see what the kid dares to be arrogant."

    The red dog snorted, the most effective solution is often a fist.

    "What you said is light, you can do it!"

    The green pheasant has always been at odds with the red dog. The reason is simple. The green pheasant thinks the red dog is too naive!If fist can solve everything, why does Uchiha Silver dare to be so arrogant?After all, the navy is not as good as Uchiha Silver.

    "What are you talking about? Kuzan!!!"

    When the red dog heard this, he was immediately angry. The green pheasant saw him uncomfortable. Similarly, the red dog also saw the green pheasant uncomfortable. Their personalities were like their devil fruit attributes.

    "You two shut up for me. As the admiral, you go to war if you don''t agree with each other. Do you think you are those wayward pirates?"

    Upon seeing this, the Warring States Period yelled in anger, and was actually quite dissatisfied with Akinu.No. 7 Novel Network www.7hxs.com

    He still prefers green pheasants in his heart, he is prudent and foresight.It''s not like a reckless red dog, who yells at war when he doesn''t agree, and his thoughts are too extreme, which is not conducive to the positive image of the navy. It is okay to replace it with other weak pirates, but if it is silver, the navy will be wiped out sooner or later. of.

    "Give me a good monitoring of O''Hara''s every move, without my order, who would dare to attack and kill without authorization!"

    Warring States gave orders coldly, and at the same time released his own huge aura and majesty, implying that he was not joking. Whoever dared to attack O''Hara without authorization would turn his face in denial.

    "Eh..."

    When the words fell, the Warring States also sighed, feeling very aggrieved, and able to understand the discomfort of the red dog. This is one of the reasons why he can forgive the red dog infinitely.

    In the face of an unprecedented brutal pirate, the Navy did not adopt sanctions, but blindly accept it. Sometimes even frustrated to obey the arrangements of a pirate, it was really incompetent, and it was completely contrary to the positive image of the Navy, but in reality Sengoku didn''t want to do this either, but the enemy was too abnormal, and there were orders from the four veterans-absolutely not rushing to fight Uchiha Silver!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The navy headquarters exploded, but the silver side was as calm as a okay person.

    Inside the darkened laboratory, it was gloomy, with no fingers to see.There is nothing all around, and at first glance, it looks like a long-abandoned warehouse, filled with a dazzling smell.

    Looking towards the place where the lights were shining, there was only a brand-new operating table and a small table filled with all kinds of people for surgery.

    Silver is extremely rare to wear a white coat, and the person lying on the operating table is a pale green pepper that looks like he has fainted.

    "Is it really appropriate for Master Yin to half-dead the green pepper to perform [Not Old Surgery]? What if he can''t hold it on the way?"

    Bai Jue looked worried and asked, with the half-dead appearance of Green Pepper, it seemed difficult to perform surgery.

    "No problem, his vitality is very strong. And..."

    Yin squinted his eyes and looked at the green peppers, and explained with a smile: "Only in this way, half alive, after the operation is successful, the effect will be more obvious."

    If the green pepper is alive and kicking after the operation, it means that it is really successful, and it''s useless to fool around.

    "That''s it."

    Hearing this, Bai Jue nodded his head seemingly, and then nodded carefully, feeling that Yin had some truth.

    After the operation is completed, if the green pepper recovers completely, then the operation has also worked. If it is still lying half-dead as it is now, then the operation has failed. In this way, it is also very convenient to identify. Bai Jue.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 573 Chapter 571 The Surgery Is Successful! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Not old surgery, just listening to the name, is a topic of great interest.

    Birth, old age, sickness and death, reincarnation of all things, this is a law that can never be changed. Nothing can be immortal. Under the decay of a long time, everything is fragile and powerless.

    "Sir Yin, why does this ageless operation sacrifice the host''s own life?" Bai Jue glanced at Yin with full concentration, and couldn''t help but curiously asked.

    "Well..."

    Yin was silent for a moment, and then bluntly said: "This question is a bit profound and white. It is the cells that make up the human body. To a certain extent, as long as you avoid cell death and organ failure, you can. To the point of immortality..."

    "It''s that simple?"

    Bai Jue was surprised when he heard this. If this is an "old surgery", it would be too simple.

    "silly."

    A faint glance at Bai Jue, Yin explained: "Don''t look at what I said is simple, but how many people can really do it? Avoiding the death of their own cells, this sounds simple, but it is better than doing it. difficult."

    Birth means destruction. From the moment human beings have consciousness and are given life, it means that death has begun. This is inevitable, and no one can escape from dependent origin and death.

    The so-called ageless surgery, according to Silver¡¯s observation, is at best given a long life. It is ridiculous to want to be immortal. It is more straightforward. Even if ageless surgery is given eternal life, it does not. That will not be killed.

    "Master Silver, this is..."

    Bai Jue''s eyes widened when he noticed the abnormality of silver.

    I saw a special gas mask covering the body of the green pepper of Silver and Cone, and the most weird thing was that the body organs of Silver were being stripped from the body and merged into the body of the green pepper of Cone.

    "This is... ROOM?"

    Bai Jue was incredibly surprised. He understood the essence of "old surgery" in a daze. He lowered his head and thought, "No wonder...it turns out that [old surgery] is like this..."

    "Do you finally understand? It seems that your kid is not very stupid."

    Silver''s rare praise Bai Jue, his breath is getting weaker and weaker, and said: "As you can see, the so-called [Eternal Surgery] is essentially like this. The capable person himself merges with the organs of the subject, including cells. in this way."

    With the power of science and technology in this world, wanting to replace cells is no different than a dream, but having the fruits of surgery is different. ROOM can be transformed and transplanted at will, making the impossible possible.

    In a word, if you want to do "life-saving surgery", you must have the ability to perform surgery.

    "But if you switch like this, Lord Silver''s vitality will also end."

    Bai Jue said solemnly, it is no wonder that after the fruit of the operation, the capable person himself will undoubtedly die, the internal organs and the cells of the whole body are all emptied, death is certain, and the gods are hard to save.Good novel www.hxs8.com

    This is equivalent to silver indirectly giving its own vitality to the green pepper of the cone.

    "Yes, to put it bluntly, it is to use my vitality to cause the vitality of the green pepper of the cone to explode, and the cells and organs of the body are newly activated to reach the level of eternal immortality... Of course, as far as I know, this Yonghe Indestructible] In fact, there is a time limit. As I said just now, the sun rises in the east and sets in the west, and everything in the universe reincarnates. These ironclad natural laws cannot be shaken off."

    The silver breath became weaker and weaker. On the other hand, the vitality of the green pepper of the cone became more and more vigorous, and some of the whitened hair turned black and bright again.

    "Only at the expense of your own life can you give others [eternal life]. It''s really a bad ability." Yinxiang smiled in pain.

    The biggest flaw in the age-old surgery is that it can only be done for others, but not for yourself.

    "Puff!"

    With the gradual lengthening of time, the silver was gradually exhausted and the lamp dwindled, and finally fell to the ground and completely perished. On the other hand, the green pepper himself suddenly came back to life.

    "Haha...What a stupid man, my body is full of endless power. Lao Tzu can also hear what you just said, I was given eternal life, stupid man, haha..."

    The Green Pepper of Cone suddenly got up from the operating table, laughed wildly, looking at the dead silver, and a contemptuous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "No one can think of it, known as the strongest man in the world [The end of the island] [People] Uchiha Gin died like this, and he died so ridiculously that he didn''t even care about his life for the sake of experimentation. Hahaha, it seems that the future will be the era of Green Pepper!"

    "You bastard don''t get too smug!"

    Bai Jue''s face looked at the green pepper of Cone with a green face. The servant was so arrogant and arrogant as soon as he came back to life. He was so arrogant and destined to be only that for a lifetime, and there was no big way out.

    "Hahaha..."

    Green Jiao laughed indifferently, his eyes throbbed with raging light, and sneered: "I am not only going to be overwhelmed, but I''m going to kill you! You and Uchiha Silver are bastards, I see Both of you feel that passing years are not good!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    When the voice fell, the green pepper of the cone radiated a violent aura, the whole basement was infiltrating and shaking, and Bai Jue, who was low in combat effectiveness, was even more crushed in cold sweat.

    "Puff!"

    Just when Green Pepper was proud, I suddenly felt a tingling pain in my chest, and my face suddenly changed. When I lowered my head, I saw that the black nails penetrated my body.

    "I''m sorry, Qing Jiao, I forgot to tell you just now, I am a ten-tailed body organ... it can be regenerated infinitely..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 574 Chapter 572

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You bastard..."

    On the forehead of the green pepper, the veins were violent, and the blood in the throat continued to spray out.

    "Can it be resurrected?!"

    Green Jiao was stunned, and turned his head to stare at Yin. The strangeness of this guy has far exceeded cognition, and it is simply synonymous with omnipotence.

    "Didn''t I say that before, you''re just a guinea pig, do you think I might contribute my life to you?" Yin looked contemptuously, "Thinking is too naive."

    "Hahahaha... you can''t kill me, you said before, I was given eternal life!" The eyeballs rolled, the green pepper of the cone regained its madness.

    "Did this guy have water in his head? Or think that his vicious look can conceal his inner fear of death?"

    Yin looked at the green peppers with pity, and said bluntly: "I did say this before, but well... I have also said the same-the sun rises in the east and the west sets, the universe reincarnates, and everything is in the sky. You can¡¯t escape the decay of time, including me. Although you are now given eternal life by me, in the final analysis, it¡¯s just a longer life cycle. In the vast world, you, like me, are just a flash in the pan. It¡¯s ridiculous to be eternal."

    The silver word Zhuji made one of Green Pepper''s cheeks turn sharply, panting heavily.

    "Not to mention..."

    Immediately after narrowing his eyes, Yin continued to sneer: "If I kill you, the so-called eternal life will die instantly!"

    "you''re lying!"

    Hearing that, Green Jiao was furious, raised a huge fist, and slammed at the door unceremoniously.

    "That''s it..."

    Upon seeing this, Silver did not evade, only a few pitch-black spheres flew out from the back of his body.

    "What''s the use of this rubbish?!"

    Seeing the flying black sphere, Green Jiao smiled contemptuously, and decisively raised his fist and blasted out, revealing the sharp edge of the domineering fist covering the armed color.

    Green pepper firmly believes that his fist can destroy everything.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A full punch hit the black sphere, and there was a sound of "Ka Ka Ka", and then the weathered building continued to collapse and dismember.

    "The ignorant is not afraid...really, I don¡¯t know how many times I have repeated this sentence, green pepper, when I go to hell, remember clearly, those seemingly ordinary things are often the deadliest of!"

    Yin looked at the stunned green pepper with sympathy, and looked intently. It was not the sphere that was broken by the silver, but the entire right arm of the green pepper.

    "This is to seek Taoism, everything in contact will collapse."

    Pointing to the right hand of the green pepper, looking intently, it has been peeled off inexplicably, and stretched to the entire body, just about to swallow the entire abdomen.

    "You demon! All you use are sorcery!" Green Jiao roared unwillingly, he could naturally notice the abnormality in his body.

    There were no wounds left by the attack of "Seeking Dao Jade" all over the body, but it was just inexplicably collapsed, and it was out of control, and the green pepper could only watch helplessly.

    "Wizard? Witchcraft?" Diandian library www.diandianshu.net

    He shook his head unbearably and left. Yin didn''t even glance at the green pepper. For a person who was about to die with the wind, there was no need to talk nonsense, it would only lose his worth.

    "After all, it''s just that you are too small."

    Finally left such a sentence, Yin completely disappeared.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the farm world, the sun is shining and cloudless.

    Yin''s painstaking efforts to obtain the "fruits of surgery" and his hard work in learning "old surgery", in the final analysis, all hope that everyone will be together forever.

    Simply, this wish is about to come true.

    "Really rare..."

    Just invading the farm world, the cold voice came over.

    Like silver, the silver hair dances without wind, the six gods robes all over his body are dotted with a sense of mystery, and a pair of pure white eyes are full of strange depression.

    "It''s really rare, you would even take the initiative to find me."

    Yin turned his head and glanced at this person, who was Kaguya Ji.

    This guy''s strength was greatly weakened by silver, especially Chakra was heavily absorbed by silver, and his body was estimated to be only a shadow level.

    "Are you here again to beg me to let you out?" Yin asked as he walked, his tone of voice was accompanied by endless indifference from beginning to end.

    "It''s not asking... this is based on the agreement. The concubine body helped you create Bai Jue. You promised to let me go. This is a contract, not a so-called request. Pay attention to your tone!"

    Even though her strength was severely weakened, Kaguya Ji''s arrogant temperament hadn''t changed anything, her words were still sharp and sharp.

    "Uninteresting guy."

    Yin glanced at her lightly, then whispered: "Xianfa Mingshenmen!"

    "Shoo!"

    The sacred tree that filled the sky suddenly fell from the sky, suppressing Kaguya Ji strongly, and now her strength is far less than before, and she can hardly escape the nightmare in the end.

    "Give me a good reflection on your manner of speaking, and clarify for me, whose site is here... You, at best, are just a lodging person."

    When the voice fell, Yin went straight away, looking for Uzumaki Kuzina and others. The purpose of entering the farm world this time was to help several women complete the ageless operation.

    As for Kaguya Ji, she didn''t need it. She was the same as Silver. Although Chakra was restricted, certain characteristics of Ten-tails could not be restricted at all, such as Ten-tails'' infinite regeneration and near-immortality.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 575 Chapter 573 m Caesar Kurang [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In about a whole day, Yin performed "life-saving operations" on everyone. During the period, he suffered many times. But fortunately, it was harmless. After all, it is a ten-tailed physique, and the lost organs can regenerate indefinitely. .

    On the contrary, Uzumaki Kushina and others have all been given eternal life by silver, a happy event... Of course it sounds good to say, the so-called never believe, in fact, there is an unknown upper limit of time, but compared to ordinary humans, Life time is longer.

    But there is no doubt that everyone''s lifespan has increased, at least there is no need to worry about silver for the time being, at least living for a few hundred years is absolutely no problem.

    Afterwards, the silver that came down in his spare time felt bored, and came to inspect the construction of "Pluto" again.

    "It''s almost finished..."

    Under O''Hara''s underground, almost the entire island was hollowed out, a huge black ship was clearly visible, and the dense muzzle was frightening.

    "Sir Silver!"

    Tom saw Yin appearing and ran over immediately.Tom is the world''s number one shipbuilder who helped Roger build the ship, and now his eyes are also scarlet Gouyu.This boy is very hard and has never yielded, so he has always been controlled by the Shalanyan.

    "It looks like it''s almost finished..."

    Yin nodded in satisfaction, and when he was about to complete the inquiry, Tom''s sudden words made Yin frowned.

    "Master Yin does not know that [Pluto] may take two more years to complete..." Tom said an answer that made Yin quite dissatisfied.

    "Two years?!"

    Hearing this, Yin''s tone suddenly became low, and he asked with a slight dissatisfaction: "I didn''t say that the speed was accelerated last time. Didn''t Pluto only need one year or even a few months to complete the work! Why has it become two years now? "

    "As the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the changes." Tom smiled bitterly, and said helplessly: "After all, it was our reservation before. Nowadays, there is a serious shortage of manpower and there is no way to postpone it."

    Understaffed?

    Silver is speechless, this is indeed a big problem.Looking at it, although there are countless Bai Jue at work, the construction of Pluto requires high-end technical talents. The mere number is meaningless. The Bai Jue army is only responsible for the rough work. The construction of certain precision hulls, the Bai Jue army We can only watch silently, and it won''t work.

    "Two years? No, it''s too long..."

    Yintou shook like a rattle, and finally said solemnly: "There are many shipbuilding talents, and the navy has a lot of them. Just let them contribute a little!"

    A genius like Begapunk will certainly not be handed over by the Navy, so it can only be grabbed.

    "Sir Silver..."

    At this moment, Bai Jue, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up, trying to suggest: "There is no need to go to Bega Punk, that guy is like honey with full fragrance. Although attractive, he will be snatched over. There will be a swarm of bees walking along."

    "The bee you mean... is the navy?!"

    Yin squinted his eyes, agreeing deeply.Although I am not afraid of the navy, if there is less trouble, I am still very happy. A group of flies go around and kill them all day long. Anyone will be disgusted.

    "Actually, I recently searched a character that is not bad. In the Navy, the accumulation of various technologies is probably second only to the fellow Begapunk. His name is..."

    "Bai Jue, do you mean M Caesar Courant?"

    Before Bai Jue could finish speaking, a funny figure suddenly appeared in Yin''s mind, a strange dress, and that weird smile, a clown-like drama character.

    But there is no doubt that M Caesar Kuran is definitely a genius.

    "Let him join the plan to build [Pluto], but... his use is even more valuable!" Yin still remembers that Caesar came up with the "artificial devil fruit" this kind of thing against the sky, just use him to build" Pluto" is a pity.

    "Yes, but it''s worth mentioning that the guy Caesar recently made a big mistake and was imprisoned by the navy. But the guy had good luck and got the help of an expert and finally escaped."

    Bai Jue tells the recent trace of Caesar. It is not difficult to see that he has been watching Caesar recently.

    "Superior?"

    Yin Wenyan just sneered, it was not that he was boasting. Comparing the so-called expert with himself, he became a mediocre mortal. After all, his strength lies.

    "Is it the ghost of Brother Doflamingo? He is everywhere...Bai Jue, you go tell that boy Doflamingo now, let him hand over people to me in a fascinating way. Don''t be conceited!"

    In the face of power, Doflamingo can only be destroyed if he doesn''t bow his head. The kid should understand such a simple truth, so Silver doesn''t have to worry about anything.

    "Sir Yin is really like a god."

    Baijiu couldn''t help being speechless. Every time Yin was a prophetic foresight. Sometimes, Bai Jue''s information collected was guessed by Yin before it was reported, even more accurate than Bai Jue.

    "Hahaha... got Caesar guy, hahaha..."

    On a certain island in the New World, the Don Quixote Pirates group stopped here. Everyone was gathering together and driving the party. Doflamingo, who got Caesar, was in a good mood, and the weird laughter kept coming from him. Came out of his mouth.

    But as everyone knows, a nightmare has lingered on their heads.

    During this period of time, Yin had been so leisurely that he didn''t think of Caesar''s problem. Now, after Bai Jue''s reminder, Yin naturally couldn''t just stand this piece of sweet pastry without being indifferent.

    Doflamingo eats the fat in his stomach and must spit it out this time!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 576 Chapter 574

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bai Jue''s specific progress is not clear to the silver in O''Hara. At this moment, his heart is all concentrated on the words of artificial devil fruit.

    All in all, for Caesar, the old boy with an abnormal head, Yin is very concerned about him. He is even more important than Tom, who is building the "Pluto".

    "Artificial devil fruit...what a good thing!"

    Lying on the sofa in the villa, Yin looked at the ceiling blankly, his eyes were hollow and gloomy, and he was obviously caught in a certain memory.

    For a long time, Yin has been looking for dark fruits, but after a few years, the news is still elusive.It wasn''t until Bai Jue suddenly mentioned the kid Caesar that he realized that his opportunity had come.

    "Although the artificial devil fruits made by Caesar are all animal types, it doesn''t mean that natural ones cannot be made. If that kid can help me create dark fruits..."

    Thinking of this, Silver''s heart boiled. He ate the dark fruit and everything he had collected before. By the way, he planted the bones of Blackbeard, and obtained his special body structure. Silver can swallow everything like Blackbeard. Those who can!

    "I''ll go over and take a look."

    Suddenly I remembered that Bai Jue went to see Doflamingo alone. Silver was always a little unreliable. Some people were very afraid that they were good, but there were also people with iron lumps who were not afraid of silver. Brother Ming is a typical mad dog who can do anything when he is pressed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Why did you appear here... I haven''t offended the guy on O''Hara recently!"

    Doflamingo looked gloomy, his face turned black and locked in front of Bai Jue. Almost people all over the world knew that Bai Jue was Uchiha Silver''s number one super running dog!

    "Offend that guy? Are you talking about Lord Silver? Pay attention to your tone, Doflamingo!"

    In front of Yin, he was humbled, but when he was replaced by someone else, Bai Jue suddenly changed, arrogant and arrogant, and a strange cheek was written with arrogance and arrogance.

    That kind of superior look made Doflamingo upset.

    "With your level, you would have been annihilated if you dare to offend Lord Silver." Bai Jue sneered unceremoniously, regardless of Doflamingo''s feelings.

    "Damn bastard!!!"

    Hearing that, not only did Doflamingo get angry, but his little brother was also furious, with blue veins floating on his forehead, all looking at Bai Jue with anger.

    It''s a mere lackey, who dares to be so arrogant!

    "Why, you want to rebel? Have you forgotten who is the owner of this world?" Suddenly he noticed a few vicious and hateful glances at him, and Bai Jue was calm and unreasonable.

    "Stop it for me." Jingaishu novel www.jingaishu.com

    Hearing this, Doflamingo''s face twitched, and he blasted his men angrily: "If you don''t have my permission, whoever dares to act rashly will be my enemy!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    All of Doflamingo''s men were discouraged, and all bowed their heads stubbornly. When facing Uchiha Silver, it''s fine to be a grandson, but what the hell is this guy in front of him?Poor and weak, bowing his head to this kind of person is really angry.

    "If people don''t speak secretly, what is your purpose!"

    Forcibly suppressing the anger that broke out in his lungs, Doflamingo asked hoarsely: "I haven''t grabbed Uchiha silver, and I haven''t got good devil fruits recently. The only gain is that I got a good..."

    Having said this, Doflamingo was keenly aware of something, his face turned sharply, suddenly raised his sullen eyes, and stared at Bai Jue nervously, "Do you want Caesar?"

    "Finally understand, then I don''t need to talk about it. If I am interested, I will hand over people to honor Lord Silver. If not, you should understand, Brother Doflaming."

    Bai Jue said lazily, not afraid that Doflamingo wouldn''t agree.

    "Asshole!!!"

    Hearing that, all the members of the Doflamingo Pirates group suddenly changed their faces, and everyone was full of anger. The Caesar they had worked so hard to get, just because of a word of nothing?The Don Quixote Pirates Group should disband as soon as possible. So frustrated, what else is the Pirate?

    Doflamingo is a veritable "King Shichibukai", one of the blatant big sea pirates of the world government. His identity is definitely enough to scare away 90% of the big pirates, but he dare not say anything in the face of a running dog of Uchiha Silver. What''s the use?Think about it or learn Baijue and be the grandson of Uchiha Silver!

    "You can refuse. I don''t have the right to ask about this. After all, that is your thing, but I have to remind you that this time I will come first and then pawn, and next time Master Yin will come here in person."

    Bai Jue smiled and deliberately lowered his tone, not as if threats seemed more deterrent than threats. The pirates of the Don Quixote Pirates, and even Doflamingo himself, were sweating profusely. .

    I was fortunate to have experienced Uchiha Gin''s horror before, which created a shadow in their hearts that they will never forget.

    Although the current Don Quixote Pirates Group has gained fame thanks to everyone¡¯s efforts, and it is one of the best in the New World, but as the saying goes, a flash is even higher than a mountain. Looking at the new world, Dover can be destroyed. The strength of Brother Ming''s pirate group is a lot.

    For example, the "Four Emperors" have the ability to annihilate the Don Quixote group, not to mention Uchiha Silver, who is above the "Four Emperors".

    But handing over Caesar in vain did not get the slightest benefit. The Doflamingo Pirates were naturally unwilling. After all, they spent a lot of effort for a Caesar, and even risked offending the beasts of Kaido. , Now that Caesar is handed over because of one sentence, can there be anything more irritating than this?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 577 Chapter 575 What a big change!

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But handing over Caesar in vain did not get the slightest benefit. The Doflamingo Pirates were naturally unwilling. After all, they spent a lot of effort for a Caesar, and even risked offending the beasts of Kaido. , Now that Caesar is handed over because of one sentence, can there be anything more irritating than this?

    "That guy deserves to die!"

    The members of the Don Quixote Pirate Group collectively hated Uchiha Gin, this damn "Island Terminator" is simply the public enemy of the people all over the world.

    There are countless people all over the world looking forward to the death of silver.In a way, silver is exploiting the world in a wonderful position that is unattainable.

    "What if I refuse?!"

    Doflamingo, who doesn''t believe in evil, no longer tolerates it, and yells at Bai Jue...The good things are Uchiha Silver. Who can stand this barbaric and unreasonable rule?

    Of course, it is undeniable that Doflamingo has never reasoned with people who are weaker than him. If the target is not Baijue, Doflamingo would have used the "five-color thread" to cut the enemy into pieces.

    "What about rejection? What do you think?"

    Before Bai Jue answered, his indifferent tone struck, resounding through the boundless sky!

    "The natural disaster is coming!"

    The members of the Don Quixote Pirates Group wanted to cry without tears. When they heard this voice, they were already desperate. One Bai Jue could be solved easily, but if Yin himself arrives...it¡¯s time to discuss how This farce is over!

    "Brother Doflamingo... your face is not small, you need me to come personally to make you bow your head..."

    In the void, a large amount of light condensed and quickly compressed, and the flash gradually condensed into a handsome figure, with long silver hair dancing with the wind.

    The indifferent eyes are full of indifference to life, and Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes seem to look at anything without the slightest interest.

    Just ask, who else is not silver?

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Upon seeing this, Doflamingo quickly coughed twice, and signaled the little brothers to be cautious in their words and actions, and said with a flattering smile: "Sir Yin came here not far away, my brother is very grateful!"

    "Huh! Now I know how to call Lord Yin. Just now I remembered that you called Lord Yin''s name directly... Doflamingo, this change is really big!"

    Bai Jue heard the words and snorted immediately, and secretly despised Brother Doflamingo, which was really shameless.

    When Silver hadn''t appeared just now, Doflamingo''s jealous expression was much more arrogant than it is now. In terms of words, although he was concerned about Silver''s strength, it was completely opposite to the current low-pitched attitude.

    "This bastard..."

    Taking a vicious look at Bai Jue, Doflamingo continued to sneer and said, "I don''t know what can I advise if Lord Silver arrives? If I can do it, I will try my best to help." Petite said www.vvxs8.com

    Dauflamingo''s heart was bleeding. Seeing Yin''s indifferent cheek, his mood immediately went bad. He was not worthy of the other party''s attention at all. The scene of being crushed before was once again floating in sight.

    Although it was a few years ago, in recent years, Doflamingo has exercised himself frantically and has the strength not weaker than the general, but he has not yet had the guts to challenge silver.

    The island terminator is recognized as the strongest in the world, and there is no one. No matter who is in front of him, it is a small character that is not worth mentioning.

    Even a powerful pirate group like the "Four Emperors" did not dare to challenge Uchiha Gin''s. The beast Kaido is an example. If it wasn''t for the silver to let him go, the kid Kaido would have been killed many years ago. Not to mention the strength of the Don Quixote Pirates, which is far inferior to the "Four Emperors".

    So the moment Silver appeared, Doflamingo showed a face that saw an old friend. There is no way. There are too many unsatisfactory things in life. When you should bow your head, you must bow your head, when you should pretend to be a grandson. , Must be installed!

    "Why am I here? Why should I ask you knowingly, Bai Jue should have told you before? Doflamingo, don''t obliterate my patience, otherwise this island will have more bones."

    I don¡¯t even bother to look at Doflamingo. A few years ago Doflamingo was a scum. A few years later, although his strength has greatly improved, the nature of the scum has not changed!

    Doflamingo looked unwilling and planned to argue with reason: "But Caesar..."

    "No need, but no more."

    Sadly, Yin did not give him a chance to talk nonsense, and directly interrupted Doflamingo arrogantly, "You kid...you can still stand and talk to me now instead of lying on the ground. This is right in itself. Your kindness!"

    "This bastard is too domineering... he treats us like clowns."

    The members of the Doflamingo Pirates were speechless, and they had to be arrogant to a certain degree. The silver guy completely treated them as ants. This attitude seemed to be a waste of time to stay here and talk to them. .

    "you!"

    Hearing that, Doflamingo was also completely angered, and the anger in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and he shouted: "Don''t bully people too much! Everyone is a pirate, why bother pirates?"

    "This idiot..."

    Yin Wenyan sneered at the beast uncontrollably, and sneered: "Doflamingo, how about this, I can give you a chance to turn over. If you lose, how about you hand over Caesar to me?"

    "Okay, I accept!"

    Brother Doflamingo was overjoyed. If Yin Qiang grabbed him, he would have nothing to do. So no matter what the conditions were, he agreed, so there was still a glimmer of hope.

    "Within three tricks, use your strongest trick to defeat me... I will turn around and leave..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 578 Chapter 576 Im Sorry

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Three tricks?

    Hearing that, Doflamingo was uneasy in his heart. Frankly speaking, he wanted to test his current strength, and Silver was undoubtedly the most suitable object.

    But what is uneasy is that Doflamingo is afraid that he will lose. In this way, the plan that he has planned for many years will also collapse. Several years of painstaking efforts will suddenly abort. Doflamingo cannot tolerate this result.

    "How about it, did you agree or refuse? Don''t waste my time." Yin urged impatiently.

    Doflamingo''s cheeks were mixed with enthusiasm and entangled emotions. Obviously, he didn''t know what to do, and he fell into a dilemma for a while.

    "Brother Ming, have a fight with Uchiha Silver, wash away the shame!"

    Seeing Doflamingo fell into hesitation, his most loyal lackey-Torrepol, came to persuade him: "Even if you stand silent, Uchiha Silver will definitely take Caesar away. We will still be empty-handed. , Fight with him once and still have a chance to win."

    "You say a shame?"

    Doflamingo stared at Torrepol with an idiotic expression, his mouth squirmed, but he saw the indignant eyes of the crew, and finally received his words.

    In my heart, he complained and slandered: "Are you sure it is a wash of shame, not a shame?

    Of course, these words are too shocking. Doflamingo will never say it to affect morale. Looking at everyone''s eager eyes, Doflamingo can only gritted his teeth and said: "I promise you, within three moves I can¡¯t defeat you, even if I lose!"

    "Yes, courage is commendable." Yin nodded slightly, then closed his eyes indifferently, "Do it, I''m wasting my time, and I might change my mind."

    "Damn it."

    The crew of the Don Quixote Pirates group glared at each other. The unpretentious tone of silver was like talking to a bug, making the flames burn.

    Even a monk who sees through the past, will be stimulated by Yin''s contemptuous tone to violate the precepts!It''s so begging!

    "Shoo!"

    Doflamingo raised his hand, his thumb stretched straight and pointed at the void, and dense lines sprayed out from the thumb, and slowly gathered together to form a huge whip.

    The momentum is extremely astonishing, constantly getting thicker and longer, like a super sword with cold light, the sharp edge that comes out, even the earth can collapse in an instant.

    "It''s a pity, there are only three opportunities in total, and one was wasted right now."

    Sensing that the sky was suddenly dark, Yin opened his eyes and saw that the infinitely enlarged super line above his head was quite exaggerated.

    "Super sly whip!"

    The thick string column, carrying Doflamingo''s anger, fell from the sky and hit Yin''s forehead.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Under the fierce attack, the entire land collapsed instantly, a large crack spread wildly, and an abyss that was hundreds of meters long was instantly formed, with desperate strength.

    "That guy Uchiha Gin''s? Has he disappeared?"

    "Hahaha...I haven''t seen it either, 80% of them were killed by the young master!"

    "Yes, I can''t feel his breath anymore!" Romance Novel Network www.yanqingxsw.com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Many of the younger brothers of the Don Quixote Pirates group were overjoyed. After seeing the disappearance of silver, they all cheered and laughed, their faces covered with excitement that could not be concealed.

    If Uchiha Silver is killed, their Don Quixote Pirates will be recorded in history!Eliminate the strongest pirates in the world, then the Don Quixote Pirates will definitely be called the strongest pirates in history.

    "It shouldn''t be so fragile..."

    Although Doflamingo did not find a trace of silver, he was secretly guarded. If Uchiha Silver was killed so easily, he would have died long ago!

    "Kakka!"

    At this moment, the thick string that fell on the ground suddenly heard a cracking sound.

    "Could it be..."

    Upon seeing this, Doflamingo''s face changed drastically, and as he felt the power of this force, a heart almost jumped out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The thick thread pillars all exploded in an instant, and an unharmed body emerged from it. The indifferent eyes were the same as before, and the silver was not hurt at all.

    "Brother Doflamingo, take out your true ability, such a fragile attack, let alone repel me, it is too difficult to get me injured, it is really boring!"

    "Damn it!"

    Seeing nothing of silver, Doflamingo''s intestines are all regretful. There are only three opportunities, and one has been wasted now.

    "This is what you forced me."

    With a fierce expression, Doflamingo exploded with a powerful aura, and the whole ground began to shake, and then a more permeating scene happened.

    "Buzzing..."

    The ground on which Doflamingo''s feet was stepping turned white inexplicably, and its range expanded indefinitely.

    "This is... the awakening ability of Xian Xian Guo?"

    Seeing the white ground, Yin''s calm face finally loosened, and he suddenly became interested, "It''s rare, I hope I won''t be disappointed this time."

    "I will never let you die. Don''t blame me if you die by a thousand arrows!"

    Doflamingo smiled grimly. With a big wave of his hand, the swaying ground fluctuated even more. Thousands of lines rose from the ground, and it was accompanied by armed domineering, which looked extremely strong.

    Armed color domineering plus the line fruit awakening trick, after the combination of the two, the power is definitely doubled.

    "Feel the pain, Uchiha Gin... Thousand arrows pierce the heart feathers!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 579 Chapter 577 Its a short-lived after all [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the devil fruit is awakened, its power will be greatly improved, and the current Doflamingo is a vivid and vivid example.

    The ability to use the "string fruit" has reached its peak.

    However, people who can achieve this level of "devil fruit awakening" are always rare, and even those who know that devil fruit has "awakened" are very few and pitiful. Most people don''t know that there is devil fruit. Awaken this ability.

    "Shoo!"

    The unprecedented line of pillars attacked from all directions, reaching thousands of thousands, and it was also armed with domineering. If attacked, the best outcome is definitely a thousand arrows through the heart.

    It''s not bad to leave a corpse after death!

    "Zhuzha, brother Doflamingo...the complaint against me is really big." Upon seeing this, Yin raised his brows slightly, revealing a look that had nothing to do with me.

    I... It seems that I didn''t abuse Doflamingo, this kid hates silver so much, it''s inexplicable!

    "Damn, this guy is really owed, what does his innocent look mean?!"

    All the pirates of the Don Quixote Pirates group looked at Yin as if they had been wronged, and they all glared at him. They have seen shameless and shameless people, yet they have never encountered them!

    Who robbed people carelessly?Who is this?Isn''t it Uchiha Silver?Moreover, in the past few years, who crushed the Don Quixote Pirates?Take away the ultimate devil fruit-"surgery fruit"?The initiator of all this is silver!

    "Forget it, just show your true ability a little bit, so that you can understand the gap between each other, the province will always harass me like a fly... Some people are destined to be unsurpassed."

    The silver eyes began to rotate, and the dark pupils suddenly turned into scarlet five-pointed stars, and the evil blood was filled with indescribable oppression.

    A glance at that monster eye will make you feel like sitting on pins and needles.

    "Any effort of yours, in front of me, is only a short-lived moment. The beauty of an instant, even if it is so radiant and unique, is only a moment..."

    A large number of chakras erupted in the body, and the evil materialized giant accelerated to condense, and an unprecedented phantom reached the depths of the clouds.

    Suzuo Nenghu''s hideous posture appeared, and it is worth mentioning that Suzuo Nenghu was completely dark and extremely scary.

    The whole body is covered with arms and domineering Suzuo Nohu, still completely body, the posture is particularly shocking, oppressing everyone''s nerve endings.

    "Qiangqianqian!!!"

    Under everyone''s startled gaze, the long sword from the waist of the full body was taken out, and the black big sword held high was frightening.

    A knife fell, people like them... No, this island may become history!Tomb Raider Novel Network www.daomuxsw.com

    "Damn it!"

    A large number of Flamenco¡¯s little brothers were stunned and dumbfounded. This body that covered the sky and covered the sun, let alone fight him uncontrollably, just the height of the complete body is enough to crush him. Everything, is it still necessary to fight?

    Moreover, walking completely completely shakes the ground. It is very difficult for them to stabilize their bodies. How can such an enemy fight him?

    "No wonder Uchiha Silver also has the nickname [Scourge]..."

    The second person of the Don Quixote Pirates-Torrepol, has a black face, and in all fairness, he feels the pressure of the armed and domineering and full of energy. He is so scared that he is about to pee his pants!

    Is it possible for the human body to contend against "natural disasters"?There is no contrast at all. Torrepol thinks that using the nickname "natural disaster" to describe the bastard Uchiha Gin is too appropriate!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, all the string attacks used by Doflamingo hit the body of the body. Such a powerful attack is enough to severely injure a navy admiral. After all, it is Doflamingo''s frenzied full force. Attack, the so-called enemy jealous when meeting, Doflamingo will never show mercy when facing silver.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    But the sad thing is that this devastating offensive did not cause damage to the complete body, and there was not even a trace of an attack on the black armor!

    "It''s boring."

    A soft word, but like five thunders, resounded through everyone''s ears.

    "Jiejie, Uchiha Silver, you''re careless, it''s not that simple, I''m Don Quixote Flamenco, don''t think of me as a clown!"

    Although he was scared into a cold sweat by the giant, Doflamingo still resisted it. How to say he is also the owner of the "dominant and domineering". There is only one person out of a million. The overlord was born.It is totally nonsense to be scared to the ground by one''s tricks.

    Moreover, Brother Doflamingo was extremely evil. For example, Luffy was about seventeen or eighteen when he awakened his domineering overlord.

    When Doflamingo awakened his domineering look, he was still just a kid who didn''t know anything!

    It is precisely because of this that Torrepol and others met the young Doflamingo and gave him the string fruit.In the second half of the great route, I understand that there are so many people, but like Doflamingo, he awakened when he was a little kid. Domineering and domineering are absolutely rare in the world, so a few people decided to be more loyal afterwards. Flamenco.

    "Uchiha Silver, try Lao Tzu''s strongest trick-16 rounds of sacred fierce bullets!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 580 Chapter 578 I want to cry without tears [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Buzzing..."

    Soon after Doflammingo''s voice fell, the ground violently tossed, like a swaying sea, swaying constantly, even if the huge body of Suo Nenghu was completely shaken.

    "Shoo!"

    At the same time, after Doflamingo used the fruit''s awakening ability, all the ground around him was turned into white lines, densely covering the entire island.

    Immediately after Doflamingo was driven mad, after using the strongest tricks, an unbelievable scene took place.

    "Swish swish!"

    Around the full body, as many as 16 strands of extremely thick thread pillars, soaring into the sky, covered with an extremely horrifying density of armed color domineering, attacked from all directions, from all directions, the full body of the body, and fleeing. There is no escape.

    Of course, the complete body must be able to combine offense and defense, and it is not originally used to escape.

    "Jie Jie..."

    A sullen and arrogant smile came from Doflamingo''s throat, "Uchiha Gin, this is the strongest trick I specially developed specifically to target you. Experience it! You are the first to enjoy it. This trick!"

    "Really? Should I feel honored?"

    I completely ignored the 16 white lines of huge waves that hit all around, and I didn''t even look at it, and treated them as a joke.

    "This farce... it''s time to end."

    The silver eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes lightly turned, covering the full body of the armed color domineering, and then he raised the long knife in his hand.

    Under everyone''s desperate gaze, Suzuo Nohu''s big sword swept out.

    "Puff!"

    The sturdy thread pillars hitting around the body, even covered with high-density armed color domineering, were all cut off at the moment when they were in contact with Suzuo''s broad knife, and the unstoppable edge crushed everything.

    Afterwards, Zonoh''s swollen body rotated around 360 degrees, and the blade did the same. The string pillars that struck were all dissipated in smoke and smashed by the long knife in the hands of Zonoh.

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    Doflamingo opened his eyes wide, and the string of thread torn to pieces by Susanoh, like black steel wires, fell from the sky one after another, everywhere.

    "When did you start to have the illusion that you can defeat me?"

    Removal of the full body that oppresses people''s minds, Sangano, Silver walked towards Doflamingo, and said casually: "First of all, it is worthy of recognition. Your strength is indeed improving. In a few years, you will have the strength of a general. It is worthy of praise. ...But my strength is the same. In the past few years, our distance has not shortened, but has grown longer and longer."

    "For this, Doflamingo, quickly hand over that kid Caesar, don''t kill my patience, otherwise the Don Quixote Pirates may disappear from this group."

    The indifferent tone was very light, but the murderous aura contained in it made Doflamingo sweat in a cold sweat. He raised his head and forgot to glance at the expressionless Yin. He knew it was not a joke.

    But he was unwilling to hand over Caesar like this.518 Chinese Network www.518zw.com

    "Dover..."

    Seeing that Doflamingo was about to struggle to death, Torrepol, the second figure in the pirate group, approached him, lowered his head and persuaded Doflamingo to persuade Doflamingo: "For now, give Caesar to Uchiha Silver. Otherwise our dream will end today!"

    "Damn it!"

    Dauflaming was immediately discouraged when he heard this, and he glanced at Yin with extreme dissatisfaction, and finally said to the brothers unhappy: "The kid Caesar is still sleeping on the boat, bring him over to me."

    "Count you acquaintance."

    Hearing these words, the murderous aura radiating from the silver stopped, and the old god was standing still.

    "Forget it, forbearance."

    Thinking of Silver''s strength, Doflamingo can only pinch his nose to recognize that his strongest trick is just a joke in the eyes of others, what can he do if he is not reconciled?

    The three tricks promised by Silver have already been completed, and if you try again, it will be a naked provocation.

    "Anyway, man-made devil fruits are not so easy to make and require a lot of technical information. I guess Uchiha Silver has no such top-secret information at all."

    Torrepol gleefully persuaded him, Doflamingo smiled triumphantly when he thought of this.

    The creation of the artificial devil fruit requires special information-the descent factor, which only Begapunk of the Navy understands. In addition, no one in the world has detailed information. Even if Caesar gives it to the silver, it will not have much effect, anyway. The "blood factor" data can''t create artificial devil fruit.

    However, it didn''t take long before Doflamingo and Torrepol cried.

    "Sorry..."

    At this moment, the phone worm in Yin''s arms suddenly rang and kept calling.

    "This is the guy from the Warring States period?"

    Seeing the silver telephone worm that Silver took out of his arms, both Doflamingo and Torrepol frowned and looked at each other, both of them were strange.

    Isn¡¯t it strange that the dignified admiral is connected to the world¡¯s most evil pirate?But then the content of the phone worm broke the two even more.

    "Uchiha Silver, our navy has decided to agree to your request. The [blood factor] data secretly researched by Begapunk will be sent to you immediately, but I hope you will not break your promise. The previous promise must be kept!"

    Doflamingo and Torrepol''s heads were dizzy when they heard that, and they almost fell over without holding their bodies.

    Is there any mistake? The navy of dignified "absolute justice" actually makes a deal with the world''s worst pirates. Where is the integrity of your navy?The "blood factor" is an indispensable material for the development of artificial devil fruits. Silver is bound to be even more powerful. It is only a matter of time before artificial devil fruits come out.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 581 Chapter 579 Caesar Eating Inside and Outside [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Not only were Flamenco and Torrepol dumbfounded, but the other members of the Don Quixote Pirates group also showed indignation, filled with righteous indignation.

    The navy is so shameless!

    All day long under the banner of "absolute justice" to annihilate the pirates, but secretly confuses with the world''s biggest pirates, and even makes dirty transactions, saying that the pirates have nothing to believe and are scum, but your navy Where is it?

    In particular, hearing the cheering and joyful laughter of the Warring States Period, it was blinding all the members of the Doflamingo Pirates!

    "Really the Marshal of the Warring States Period of the Navy? Was it someone else''s imposter, Brother Ming..." Torrepol''s nose was running, and there were flies on his head.

    "How the hell do I know!"

    Doflamingo had a dark face and was extremely unhappy. He almost threw up when he heard the flattering laughter of the Warring States Period.

    Ben was expecting Uchiha Silver to smash with the navy in order to obtain the "blood factor" information. Who expected such a dramatic scene to happen.

    "From what I mean, the Navy and Uchiha Silver seem to have reached a certain tacit agreement..." Doflamingo opened his mouth, and when he was about to ask Silver, the sudden change occurred.

    "Assholes, you guys, dare to drag Lao Tzu over, do you know who my backstage is? But that [Seven Wuhai under the king] Doflamingo!"

    The screams like killing pigs resounded through the clouds.

    Looking up, a hundred meters away, a team of Bai Jue dragged Caesar''s companion slowly over. Caesar''s arms did not know when it would begin, and they were already tied to the sea floor stone handcuffs.

    "Idiot, shut up!"

    Bai Jue scolded angrily, his head roared by Caesar''s sharp voice.

    "Lao Tzu is the world''s number one scientist. If you dare to treat me so rudely and vulgarly, I will definitely make you a biological weapon in the future!"

    Caesar was ashamed and angry, and was dragged by someone like a dog. What was his dignity.

    "My boss is that Joker, Doflamingo, one of the [Seven Wuhai Kings]!" Caesar had to report Doflamingo''s name again.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Jue just sneered, and said indifferently: "Do you think King Qiwuhai is great? Do you know who my boss is? No wonder Doflamingo is called Joker, and he is really a clown!"

    "My boss is him!"

    Bai Jue pointed to the silver standing aside and looked at Caesar jokingly.

    "Island, island, island, island... [Island Terminator] Uchiha Silver?!" After stuttering for a long time, Caesar screamed out the silver nickname.

    "Not bad."

    Seeing Caesar whose eyes were broken, Bai Jue said bluntly: "Your kid is lucky, your ability is valued by Lord Yin."

    "Really?" Caesar was overjoyed when he heard this, and said excitedly: "Am I also the younger brother of [Island Terminator]? I have been waiting for too long this day. I have heard of Uchiha Silver''s name for a long time. I want to be his little brother!" Search reading e-book www.sodutxt.com

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    However, after these words, the members of the Don Quixote Pirates, and Doflamingo himself, all stared at Caesar furiously.

    "This shameless thing is really unreliable, Dover... I remember that when Caesar turned to us, it seemed to say that, right?"

    Torrepol was anxious, and if it were not for the existence of silver, he would never mind letting Caesar understand how it would be to betray their Don Quixote Pirates.

    "Don''t say it, I''m blind, I actually believe that this dog thief really took refuge in me!" Doflamingo''s fists crackled.

    "Within ten years, I will not trouble your navy. This is the condition of this transaction, Warring States." After the voice fell, Yin shut down the call with the Warring States.

    The Navy handed over the details of the "blood factor" and the Bank promised that it would not trouble the Navy within ten years. It was such a simple matter.

    "Puff!"

    Just closing the phone bug, Yin suddenly felt that his right leg was caught, and when he looked down, it was a tearful Caesar.

    "Sir Silver, I look forward to the stars every day, and finally I am looking forward to you. If there is anything I want to do, I will try my best!"

    Caesar immediately expressed his loyalty, but the Don Quixote Pirates who watched silently cursed Caesar for being shameless.Caesar also said this when he took refuge in Doflamingo, but Master Doflamingo became Lord Silver.

    "Retreat, otherwise I will be confused by this guy." With a fierce look at Caesar who was flattering, Doflamingo led a group of younger brothers away.

    "I''m really touched by your thoughts, get up, Caesar."

    Glancing at Caesar, Yin naturally knew that this kid was talking nonsense, and was too lazy to care about him. After a pause, he went straight to the subject, "I came to you this time for two things. One is to help me design ancient The weapon Pluto is responsible for researching artificial devil fruits."

    "Pluto and artificial devil fruit?!" Hearing this, Caesar stood up with a dull expression.

    "A big person is a big person, and it''s more reliable than Doflamingo." Taking a sneaky glance at Doflamingo, Caesar turned to look at Yin, feeling that he was finally with the right person this time.

    "Pluto is one of the ancient weapons. It is not difficult to have a design drawing. As for the artificial devil fruit, you need the [blood factor] data in the hands of the navy. Doflamingo came to me because of this, but he is currently not There is no data on descent factors."

    "Don''t worry, follow me to O''Hara. The Warring States Period will send [Blood Factor] soon." After the voice fell, Yin walked to the ship docked on the shore.

    "Is there something wrong with my ears? He is saying that the Navy personally sent the [Blood Factor] information?" Caesar looked at Silver''s back like a wood, and the stormy sea was rolled up in his heart.

    "It''s rare and weird, never seen the world!"

    Looking at Caesar with sarcasm and contempt in his eyes, Bai Jue also followed Yin away.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 5000 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 582 Chapter 580-The Shocked Caesar [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You bastard! Pay attention to your tone!"

    Hearing that, Caesar''s old face was blushing with choking, and he was thunderous. He had a bad temper, and after Bai Jue''s relentless blow, he suddenly looked constipated.

    For a long time, Caesar thought that he was the biggest scientist in the world. As for Bergapunk, he was nothing more than a deceitful man, and Bai Jue actually mocked how strange he was, especially the look in his eyes like a hillbilly. Let Caesar''s self-esteem hurt.

    "As if you are very clear!"

    Caesar caught up with Bai Jue and said with contempt: "After all, you are just his little brother. Lao Tzu is a man who can make Pluto and artificial devil fruits. My status will definitely be higher than you in the future. Come and flatter me! "

    "Is this guy a stupid brain?"

    Seeing this, Bai Jue looked at Caesar speechlessly, and couldn''t help but doubt his ability. He said that Caesar was a rigorous scientist. Bai Jue 100 didn''t believe it. This guy must be a funny drama character!

    No matter how you look at it, Caesar seems to belong to the brain-disabled army.

    "Idiot, don''t be self-righteous in there. Pluto has actually completed nine out of ten. I guess...the reason why Lord Silver came to you, I guess is that the project of artificial devil fruit is more important..."

    Bai Jue snorted in disdain and accelerated his pace, rarely talking nonsense with this idiot.

    "The ancient weapon is almost finished?"

    When Caesar heard the words, he was struck by thunder, and shouted in despair: "For such an unprecedented project, it is the biggest failure without me, the greatest scientist!!!"

    "Hmph, in terms of ability, you are inferior to Begapunk." Bai Jue attacked unceremoniously.

    In the navy''s scientific force, Begapunk was the first, and Caesar was only second. This guy kept gritting his teeth and said that he was the number one in the world.

    Remember that the person who arrested Caesar was actually Vegapunk!

    "I will definitely kill that old thing in the future!" Caesar''s eyes were red, and Vegapunk was his mortal enemy and the object he wanted to surpass, none of them.

    "Sir Silver..."

    When his eyes lit up, Caesar ran up to Yin.

    "Caesar, are you looking for me?"

    Glancing at Caesar, Yin couldn''t help being speechless. This guy lost his image, drooling, and he is not a beautiful woman. Does he need to be so strange?

    "Um... I heard that your Pluto is about to be completed?" Caesar said with a pity on his face, and then volunteered: "It''s better to build a few Plutos and leave them to me. Ensure that they are completed in time!"

    "Building a Pluto?"

    Yin''s eyes narrowed, and he nodded in agreement, and said leisurely: "Caesar, what you said really came to my heart. Let''s not hide it from you, I did plan that, hope Don''t let me down in the future. The second Pluto will be built by you and Tom. Let''s work hard together." Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowoxs.com

    The first ancient weapon-"Pluto", naturally used silver to redeem points, worth 10,000 points. Thinking about silver is very exciting. The second ancient weapon is used to deter pirates all over the world. .

    Even Silver has a big brain, once planning to form a "Pluto formation"!With dozens of ancient weapons sailing on the sea, it is estimated that at that time the whole world was frightened, and from then on, pirates all over the world would be terrified.

    "Sir Silver is indeed not comparable to that hillbilly Doflamingo, and it is not worthy to give you shoes!" Caesar flattered this flattery, all to please.

    "Caesar..."

    A bored glance at this funny character, Yin said bluntly: "If you have time to talk nonsense with me, it is better to think more about how to develop artificial devil fruits. Success will naturally benefit you. If you fail, the consequences will be quite serious. ."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Caesar was scared into a cold sweat by these words, especially the bottomless eyes, which almost swallowed Caesar''s mind, and then suddenly realized that the man in front of him was the strangest-tempered "Island Terminator" Uchi in the world. Wave silver.

    "Master Yin can rest assured, I promise to complete the task!"

    Caesar slapped his chest vowedly and confidently made Silver nod his head...Although Caesar looks ridiculous and very unreliable, his ability is beyond doubt, and he will indeed help Caesar to develop artificial devil fruits in the future Kind of stuff.

    "I hope so, I am a person who is good at punishment, and I won''t lose you at that time."

    When the voice fell, Yin''s body flew onto the ship, Bai Jue and Caesar also boarded the ship one after another, and the group hurried back to O''Hara.

    In another place, the Don Quixote Pirates also quickly left the island, fearing that the silver would return a carbine, and suddenly came over to trouble the group of them.

    It wasn''t until several tens of kilometers away from the retreating island that the Don Quixote Pirates were relieved and finally separated from the god of death!

    "Is it possible to forget it?"

    A group of Quixote Pirates were very upset. Every time they got something good, there was always an eye-catching character who came out to rob, but it was the kind they couldn''t afford.

    "What should I do if I''m unhappy? Is it possible to challenge Uchiha Gin''s guy? Do you want to insult yourself?" Torrepol also snorted in a very unhappy rage.

    What if I feel uncomfortable? Who cares about the feelings of the weak?Besides, their boss Doflamingo has been abused by others, don''t want it!

    "Never forget it."

    Doflamingo had a distorted smile, his face was not much different from that of Li Gui.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 583 Chapter 581 Who Is It? (Part One) [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It¡¯s no wonder that Doflamingo hates silver so much. He is often beaten in the face. Last time he was robbed of the fruits of the operation. Doflamingo has been distressed for a while. This time it is Caesar who is very important. Flamenco naturally hated silver in his heart, and he encountered scenes of violent beating of silver in his dreams. However, the reality is exceptionally sad, and it is the opposite every time!

    If it''s other pirates, Doflamingo will naturally not be able to fight at a glance, but silver is different. It is well deserved to be the number one in the world. Blind challenge is self-humiliating.

    "Do we have the means to fight back against Uchiha Silver? Dover..."

    Torrepol looked at the smirking Doflamingo in a puzzled way, frowning, sincerely hoping that this guy would not play with fire, because he offended Uchiha Gin and everything was over.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not challenging the dead pervert!" Rolling his eyes, Doflamingo cursed: "However, that guy is so leisurely in life. Make him a little trouble. The province''s Uchiha Yin is staring at it every day. Let''s see!"

    "What''s the plan?"

    A group of kids from the Quixote Pirates group asked in confusion.

    "Jie Jie..."

    Hearing this, Doflamingo laughed again, and said in a chilly voice: "We announce this news and say that Uchiha Silver can make artificial devil fruit, then all mankind will be crazy!"

    Human greed is terrible. In front of absolute interests, human nature is small and vulnerable.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three days later, the originally quiet new world was shocked by an unprecedented news. The seas all over the world were aroused by waves, and all the forces stared at the newspaper in hand.

    "Artificial devil fruit? What is it? There is such a thing in the world? Any ability can be produced?"

    The news in the newspaper is about the artificial devil fruit, and it is also very detailed-"Island Terminator" Uchiha Silver can use manpower to create all devil fruits and obtain all devil fruits!

    Almost all the pirates who watched this news went crazy, with red eyes, all devil fruits?Doesn''t it mean that the strongest devil fruits, such as the natural thunder fruits and dark fruits, and the superhuman shock fruits with white beards, including countless heaven-defying fruits can be created by humans?

    A few days after the incident, the pirates in the pimple waters all over the world were chattering non-stop, discussing the topic of artificial devil fruit.

    Navy headquarters.

    "I''ll just say why Uchiha Gin''s wanted [Bloodline Factor] information. It was for this reason..." Sengoku suddenly looked at the newspaper in his hand, and then sneered, "Only a fool can believe it."

    Can any artificial devil fruit be made?It''s a complete nonsense, the devil fruit that can be created at present is limited to the animal system, and it is still theoretically unrealized.

    "The people spreading the rumors behind this are really hateful. They deliberately made trouble for Uchiha Gin''s guy." The green pheasant also had a look of admiration, and secretly gave a thumbs up to the initiator.

    "The culprit has been found out. It is the guy Doflamingo." Huang Yuan spit out his eyes and said with pity: "He was hit by Uchiha Silver three times and four times. He hated that guy. I guess he wanted to Take revenge on Uchiha silver."

    "Huh, no matter what, this has nothing to do with our navy. Anyway, the information on the [blood factor] has been handed over to the guy Uchiha Gin. He said he will not attack the navy in ten years." Look at the novel www.kankanxs. com

    Sengoku assumes that the situation is irrelevant. At the same time, he said with a smile: "The navy must not be nosy. I guess that many pirates will find trouble with Uchiha Silver. Although they are all sent to death, they are enough for Uchiha Silver. That guy drank a pot."

    Forces familiar with the inside story sneered at the contents of the newspapers, and only those no-brained novices would challenge silver without knowing the bounds of the sky.

    It''s completely self-defeating.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    O''Hara at the moment.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A violent explosion fell, a huge flame swept across the void, and a figure walked out of the flame unharmed.

    "Really, this is the first pirate group?" Yin looked depressed. In the past few days, there have been a large number of pirate groups who have come to provoke death.

    "Eighteenth!"

    Bai Jue gave a speechless answer. In just one day, Yin had already destroyed eighteen pirate groups!

    "Under what circumstances, why are you not afraid of more and more pirates?" Yin asked in confusion.

    "This one..."

    Bai Jue heard the words and leaned over, and could only tell Yin all the contents of the newspaper in the past two days, and finally said quietly: "If Lord Yin directly solved the boy Doflamming, there would not be so much trouble. Up."

    "Don''t care about such small things."

    Yin waved his hand, and then said maliciously: "Bai Jue, don''t you think this is a good thing? We can completely cure the human body in a human way. Hurry up and bring our ears over, and I will tell you, you Just go and deal with that guy Doflamingo..."

    Yin bowed his head and said a lot of content to Bai Jue. Until the end, the master and servant both laughed unkindly, and found the best way to deal with Doflamingo.

    "Hey, I understand, Lord Yin, you can rest assured!" He looked at Yin with admiration, and then decisively dived into the ground and disappeared.

    The "artificial devil fruit" has been brewing for a while, and only a few days later, another shocking event swept the world, quickly occupying the headlines of news around the world.

    The protagonist is the Doflamingo Pirates!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 584 Chapter 582 Who is the pit? [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Assholes, what do you idiots do? Explain clearly to Lao Tzu!"

    On a certain island in the New World, the Doflamingo Pirates docked on the shore to make repairs. They had just completed a deal. Doflamingo, who was in a good mood, was enjoying the sun leisurely and reading the newspaper. The news brought his old face down instantly.

    After Dover became the "Seven Martial Sea of ??Kings", with this level of identity, he was doing all kinds of shameful businesses in the dark world... slave trading, arms trading, devil fruit trading, any profitable business Dover Brother Langming does it all.

    "This, this, who did this?"

    Torrepol snatched over the newspaper and roared hysterically: "Asshole, are you all idiots? The deal with the revolutionary army was discovered! It also made the headlines of newspapers all over the world! Waste!"

    "No..."

    The members of the Quixote Pirates Group were speechless. Every time they deal with the Revolutionary Army, they will deliberately disguise, and they will deal with the Revolutionary Army after they are sure that they will not be discovered.

    In fact, it is not only the revolutionary army, but the "Four Emperors" are also Doflamingo''s business partners.

    "No?!"

    Brother Doflaming is angry, these bastards dare to open their eyes and talk nonsense, do you think he is an idiot?"You can see for yourself! A bunch of idiots!"

    Doflamingo threw the newspaper on the faces of his subordinates angrily, and exclaimed: "A group of rice buckets, now we have become the target of public criticism!"

    Who is the second enemy of the world government?It is the revolutionary led by Monch D. Dorag, who used to be the number one enemy, but now the identity of the number one actor has been robbed by Silver.

    "Although I have the title of [Seven Wu Hai], I can''t do anything wrong. Qi Wu Hai can''t do everything!" Doflamingo said gloomily, "I am afraid that it will not be long before the Warring States Period will call me. ..."

    "Porrier..."

    Good spirits, bad spirits, as soon as Doflamingo''s voice fell, the phone worm placed aside rang. Looking up, it was the Warring States Period of the Navy Headquarters.

    At this moment, even the phone worm looked angry. Doflamingo had imagined the thunderous cheeks of the Warring States Period.

    "This is over!"

    Doflamingo wanted to cry without tears, and hated this group of idiot boys. The other forces were fine, but the secret trade with the Revolutionary Army touched the navy.

    Even to a certain extent, the most hated enemy of the world government is not Uchiha Gin, because this guy has no ambition to unify the world, unlike the revolutionary army, this group of people completely wants to subvert the rule of the world and overthrow the Tenryu people. Order to build a whole new world.

    But silver will not do that. This is the most essential gap.

    "Brother Doflamingo, you bastard, give me an explanation!"

    As soon as he picked up the phone worm, Zeng Guo roared unscrupulously: "Your behavior has touched the bottom line of the government. Although [Qiwuhai] can be looted legally, everything has a bottom line, so I won¡¯t give me a reasonable Explain that the government will deprive you of your identity!"

    "I..." 61 Wenku www.61wenku.com

    Doflamingo''s complexion is extremely ugly. Maybe he won''t need the title of "Seven Wuhai" in the future, but at least this title is very important to him now, and he must not lose it.

    "This is all a misunderstanding!"

    After a while, Doflamingo couldn''t find a good reason, so he could only say to a rogue: "The people who deal with the revolutionary army are traitors of the Don Quixote Pirates. I have expelled them!"

    "Who would believe this reason?"

    The Warring States period was extremely angry and laughed, and Doflamingo wanted to use this bad excuse to fool him, the admiral of the navy. Anyone who knows how to use their brains would never believe it.

    "If it is really a traitor to the Don Quixote Pirates, it must be handed over to the Navy. If the Navy is not given a reasonable explanation, this matter will never stop!"

    When the voice fell, the Warring States period hung up the phone worm.

    "Damn...who exposed this news?"

    Doflamingo¡¯s angry head was dizzy, and his good mood disappeared. Every time he made various transactions with the revolutionary army, he was hidden in the desert, or in the remote mountains, most places were Jedi where birds don¡¯t shit. Why is it suddenly exposed, whose intelligence capabilities are so defying?

    First of all, it is certain that it is not the world government and navy. If they know in advance, according to the navy''s temperament, it will definitely ambush the revolutionary army.

    "I know!"

    At this moment, a flash of light flashed in Torrepol''s eyes, "It must be the bastard Uchiha Silver!"

    "Yes, the Bai Jue in his hand has extremely powerful intelligence search capabilities. I heard that his clones have appeared everywhere in the world, even Mary Joa and the Navy Headquarters have traces of Bai Jue."

    Doflamingo agreed, and at the same time he regretted it, and said in hatred: "I''m afraid that the man behind the exposure of the artificial devil fruit, Uchiha Silver already knows it is me, this kid is taking revenge on me!"

    "I persuaded you before, but it''s a pity..."

    Torrepol looked depressed. He was scared by Yinzheng, so he had been opposed to Doflamingo''s adventurous behavior. That kind of Big Mac was simply not affordable.

    Sure enough, there is a big problem now, and it is extremely deadly. The secret transaction with the Revolutionary Army was discovered by the Navy. This time the Don Quixote Pirates really angered the Navy and it was followed up. Without giving a reasonable explanation, I might be angry. The Warring States Period would really deprive Doflamingo of his "Seven Wuhai" status.

    The world is so big, and the powerful pirate is like the crucian carp that crosses the river. Doflamingo has fallen, and there are others who are suitable to serve.

    "I can only hand over a few of them..."

    Taking a peek at the person who traded with the Revolutionary Army that day, the helpless Doflamingo decisively chose to sell his teammates.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 585 Chapter 583 Heaven and Hell [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There is no way. The identity of the "Seven Wuhai" is too important for today''s Doflamingo. It must not be abandoned at will, let alone any damage.

    After all, the current Don Quixote Pirates are still very small, and they must use this special identity to strengthen themselves.

    "We can only sacrifice them."

    Doflamingo reluctantly abandoned these crew members, there is no way, the things that should be discarded must be discarded, otherwise the remaining can only drag himself.

    That night, Doflamingo took a look at the arrests and sent Torrepol secretly to the navy headquarters and handed over all the people responsible for dealing with the revolutionary army to the navy.

    Not only that, but also sent news about the revolutionary army to the navy.

    "Think that kid is interesting!"

    The Warring States Department of the Navy Headquarters showed a slight smile, looked at the information in his hand, and nodded in satisfaction. The locations described in the information above were all secret strongholds of the Revolutionary Army and were sent by the kid Doflamingo.

    "Go and call me Aka Inu!"

    The Warring States commanded coldly to the guards outside the door, if it was an ordinary pirate, the Warring States would send a green pheasant or a yellow ape. Only when it encounters an enemy that will kill, the Warring States will use the red dog.

    "Warring States Marshal!"

    In a short while, a serious red dog walked into the office of the Warring States Period.

    "I came to you this time. There is a big thing that you need to complete. You don''t need to be merciful when you encounter an enemy. It''s best to catch the enemy alive. If you can''t, kill the opponent..."

    The Warring States period is not nonsense, and directly talked about the secret plan. The general content was the plan to ambush the revolutionary army. The red dog suddenly said that the revolutionary army would be destroyed.

    About two hours later, Akinu left the navy headquarters secretly with a dozen warships.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Have you decided on someone close to Roger?"

    Above O''Hara, Yin looked at Bai Jue with a deep face, and said in a deep voice: "The last piece of [Road Sign History] has not been found after so many years of searching. The most likely thing is that Roger gave it to others to guard. ."

    Gore D Roger is the One Piece, and there is a very important prerequisite for becoming a "One Piece". Four pieces of "road sign history text" must be collected.

    In other words, Roger once got four pieces of "road signs history text", so he could find the place to go to Love Drew, and now the three pieces of "road signs history text" in Silver''s hand are also passed on by Roger. Yes, it is very likely that the last "road sign history text" that will disappear soon, Roger gave it to someone for safekeeping, and this is unknown.

    "I''m sure. First of all, Pluto Raleigh, Red-haired Shanks, King Bucky of the Joker, Kurokas, the ship doctor, and of course Roger¡¯s friends also have many... Maybe the last piece of [Road Sign History] will be given to them. Keep it."

    Bai Jue said quite speechlessly, there are so many people who know Roger, who is still unclear.

    "First of all, start with the old boy, Lei Li, the king of Hades, he is the most suspicious!" Hot search novel www.resooo.com

    Silver''s preferred target is the former deputy captain of Roger-"One Piece''s Right Arm", Raleigh, also known as "Pluto".

    After all, he is the deputy captain, and he must have the closest relationship with Roger.

    "he?"

    Hearing this, Bai Jue had a bitter expression and said, "Sir Yin, even though Lei Li is old, his strength is not something I can shake, so he still..."

    The implication of Bai Jue''s words is that Yin will solve it by himself.

    "I didn''t ask you to do it."

    A faint glance at Bai Jue, Yin didn''t expect Bai Jue to fight at all. This servant was just asking about the strength of intelligence, and other aspects were not satisfactory.

    "You just need to bring a sentence to Raleigh according to what I mean."

    "What are you talking about?" Bai Jue asked in surprise after a daze.

    "Heaven or hell, ask him which one to choose."

    Hearing the words, Bai Jue nodded, and then dived into the depths of the earth''s surface and rushed to the Chambord Islands, naturally understanding what Yin''s words meant.

    If Raleigh is interested, he can naturally rest assured and live a heavenly life in the future. If he refuses the silver condition, he can only say sorry, and it is a good thing to feel the pain of living in hell!

    Regarding the pitfall of Doflamingo, Yin only paid a little attention. This guy deserved the crime, and he dared not only come to trouble himself, and deserved to be threatened by the Warring States!

    As for the Navy''s plan to secretly ambush Monkey D. Dorag, Yin also got news from Bai Jue, but he didn''t care to ask too much. It had nothing to do with him, and it had nothing to do with him.

    It is worth mentioning that Silver promised not to trouble the navy within ten years. The Warring States family was almost crying with joy. The large number of navies used to defend against silver were all sent to the New World to eliminate pirates.

    Over the years, the Navy has fought too many defeats and must improve its own image. Some boring people have even deducted the title of "King of Ten Thousand Years of Defeat" for the Navy.

    There is no way. In recent years, the navy has fought a lot of big battles, but without exception, especially when facing the silver, the end was even more miserable. The navy headquarters was silent for several times, and countless navies were wiped out. Even the former Marshal Konggu and General Zefa were killed and suffered heavy losses.

    The collision with the White Beard Pirates a few years ago was also a big defeat. Therefore, the Warring States Period must use a suitable way to change the navy''s dilemma, at least to keep the big hat like "the king of ten thousand years of defeat" away from the navy.

    For example, a large-scale victory can wash away the shame the Navy has experienced over the years.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 586 Chapter 584 Buying a Suitable Coffin in Advance [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Of course, the problems of the Navy and the Revolutionary Army have nothing to do with the silver. They fight as they like, and they deserve to be unlucky if they die. Anyway, they are not good things, and to some extent, they are enemies.

    In the other direction at the moment, in Aunt Xia''s bar.

    "My eyelids are always twitching recently, and I always feel that something bad is about to happen."

    The vicissitudes of Lei Li looked at the wine glass in front of him, the usually optimistic and cheerful cheeks, with a trace of confusion, for some reason, he was always uneasy recently, and his heartbeat speeded up inexplicably, making Lei Li quite irritable.

    "Did your eyelids jump?" Aunt Xia poured a glass of wine for Leily, and after smoking a cigarette, she joked: "It''s not that Karp is coming to trouble me. In that case, you should leave here as soon as possible. ."

    "That''s not true. I understand Karp''s personality. I have retired."

    Hearing this, Raleigh shook his head. Although he and Karp had different positions, the relationship between the two was quite good, whether they were friends or foes.

    "Then what are you worried about."

    Aunt Xia glanced at the irritable Raleigh and joked: "Couldn''t it be the [Island Terminator] Uchiha Silver asking for trouble, Raleigh, did you offend him?"

    "Offend him?" Hearing this, Raleigh rolled his eyes and said angrily: "If I offend that guy, maybe I would have died many years ago!"

    Roger''s era has passed, and Pluto Raleigh is also getting old. Everyone knows that today''s era is called Uchiha Silver.

    "Ahhhhhhhh, after searching for a long time, I finally came."

    At this moment, a breath of relief suddenly rang, Lei Li and Aunt Xia suddenly looked over, and a monster that did not look like a human suddenly appeared.

    "It''s you?!"

    Lei Li frowned and looked at Bai Jue, then glanced at Aunt Xia anger, and cursed in a low voice: "Your crow''s mouth! Sure enough, you called the broom star!"

    "Broom star? It doesn''t seem to welcome me... Isn''t this bar waiting to see guests?" Bai Jue asked back, "Don''t look at me like this, but I also like wine!"

    Hearing this, Aunt Xia didn''t appreciate it, and said indifferently: "If it''s a guest, I naturally welcome it. If it''s for trouble... it''s better to disappear as soon as possible."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" Bai Jue said nothing, quietly watching.

    The beginning of the conversation was full of strong gunpowder.

    "That''s not good." After a while, Bai Jue shook his head and said straightly: "I took Master Yin''s order and went back empty-handed. I would be scolded. So, I''d better listen to you."

    "Say if you have anything."

    Aunt Xia waved her hand impatiently. If it hadn''t been for Pluto Raleigh to stop her, she might have already done it. Aunt Xia didn''t like the island terminator Uchiha Silver.

    "I''m really not polite at all." Bai Jue''s final gaze fell on Lei Li, "He asked you to choose hell or heaven. This is what Lord Yin said." Nine Nine Chinese www.99zw.net

    "You guy..." Aunt Xia''s face suddenly flashed with sorrow after hearing this, "I said before, trouble is not welcome here!"

    Aunt Xia''s fists were already clenched, and she was about to start her hands.

    "Stop it!"

    Raleigh gave a rare angrily and lowered his head and asked, "What do you mean by this? I have no conflict of interest with Uchiha Silver, let alone I have retired."

    "Mr. Raleigh, why do you ask knowingly."

    Hearing this, Bai Jue smiled faintly, and saw Rayleigh pretending to be stupid and unceremoniously debunked: "Why Roger became the One Piece, you should be the clearest."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Raleigh''s face changed slightly, and he answered plainly: "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you are talking about."

    "You just continue to pretend to me!" Bai Jue sneered, not nonsense, "Roger should leave the last piece of the four [Road Sign History Text] to someone for safekeeping. My identity has been searched for several years. It has not been found anywhere in the world. Lord Yin analyzed that Roger gave it to his acquaintances for safekeeping, and you, as Roger''s deputy captain, are not the most suspicious?"

    "Hmph, this just means you are useless!" Aunt Xia took the opportunity to sarcastically, but her heart fell to the bottom, and she thought to herself: "I have heard that Uchiha Silver is terrifying, and this mind is also very flexible."

    "So Uchiha Gin''s guy asked you to come to me? He thinks Roger gave me that stuff?" Raleigh asked calmly.

    "Exactly!"

    Bai Jue did not deny it, and said, "I have already said that heaven and hell are between your thoughts. If you have the historical text of the signpost, or if you have traces of it, Lord Yin can guarantee you peace of mind. Spend an old age, if you know it but don¡¯t report it, then your future is likely to be living in hell..."

    "Asshole, are you threatening us?" Aunt Xia was angry, and she felt shameless when she was threatened by Bai Jue.

    "This is not a threat. I''m just stating a fact. In terms of Lord Yin''s ability, he can easily do this kind of thing. You don''t need to tell me to understand this."

    Baijiu looked at Aunt Xia calmly.

    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. As for the [Road Sign History Text], I don''t know where it is." Pluto Reilly looked regretful and said an answer that made Bai Jue extremely disappointed.

    "is it?"

    After glancing at Lei Li, Bai Jue''s body began to sink. Before leaving, he did not forget to say: "Then I will not be with you. I have something to do. I will leave temporarily. Also, by the way, remind both of you. You''d better do it. Think about it and buy a coffin that suits you in advance. The next time you come...maybe it will be Lord Silver! If you don''t prepare in advance, you may not be able to enter the soil for peace!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 587 Chapter 585

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You bastard!"

    Aunt Xia was flushed by Bai Jue''s words and her eyes were red. The bastard Bai Jue talked too annoyingly, saying that they were like fish on a chopping board. They would be slaughtered at any time, but it was Uchi. Nothing more than a dog raised by Bo Yin.

    "You bastard, tell me something again."

    Aunt Xia''s forehead turned black, and she was just a running dog. According to Lei Li, it was also One Piece''s right arm, but Bai Jue''s rampant tone was arrogant, and Lei Li was completely ignored.

    "Am I wrong? Those who come out always have to be paid back. You must always prepare a suitable coffin for you!" Bai Jue said not before.

    "Puff!"

    Unexpectedly, the cold light flashed at this time, and a white light flashed across Bai Jue''s body.

    "You bastard..."

    Bai Jue, who was divided in two, stared at the instigator, the Pluto King Raleigh who had been silent.

    "All the time, you have made a mistake, young man..." Looking down at Bai Jue, Pluto Raleigh said in a very cold tone: "Don''t cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that you are afraid of trouble. You have to make an inch of it, especially you , You are still eligible to negotiate terms with me!"

    "Oh, yes... Rayleigh, your courage is really worthy of praise."

    The ghost-like voice suddenly rang out of thin air, lingering in the ears of Lei Li and Aunt Xia like a ghost, and it did not dissipate for a long time.

    "It''s you? When did you come!"

    Turning their heads to see, Pluto Raleigh and Aunt Xia exclaimed, "Uchiha Silver!?"

    Yes, this sudden comer, handsome, with fluttering silver hair, standing like a javelin, is the strongest man at the top of the pyramid-Uchiha Silver!

    "When did you come? Actually, I always existed, but I didn''t come out to see you. You killed Bai Jue, which meant that the negotiation failed. I was forced to come out to see you..."

    Yin lazily sat on the sofa, picked up a tasting of the spirits for himself, took a sip, nodded and said, "This wine tastes pretty good. If there is another dancing band, it would be more suitable. ..."

    "Sorry, you came to the wrong place!" Aunt Xia looked indifferent and didn''t give any face to her.

    "Really a stubborn woman..."

    Yin smiled slightly when she saw it. Some people were like Aunt Xia, who had personality like Aunt Xia. She was not afraid of death. It was not that she would lower her head when she encountered a powerful enemy.

    "Then continue with the topic... When did you two feel the illusion of my absence?"

    Pointing to the "Flying Thunder Sorcerer" on Bai Jue''s body, Yin explained: "The ends of the world, the two ends of the world, this thing is just a matter of my thoughts."

    "Uchiha Silver...how did you appear, I am not interested in knowing, tell me your purpose." Pluto Raleigh asked very calmly.

    "Purpose? Didn''t Bai never tell you before? In that case...I''ll waste the beginning and repeat it again."

    After rationalizing his thoughts, Yin said bluntly: "My purpose is very simple-[Road Sign History Text], if you call it out, I can leave immediately, and I will never harass you, including your friends."

    "What if you refuse?" Aunt Xia asked back.400 novel www.400xiaoshuo.com

    "Do you still use me to talk about this? What do you think the disobedient pirate would do against the stronger pirate?" Yin asked with a joking expression.

    "Sorry, I don''t understand or know what you said. I think you have found the wrong person." After a long silence, Reilly shook his head.

    "What you say is hard for me to believe."

    Yin didn''t appreciate it, and said to himself: "A person''s memory will never lie, so let me check your memory...?"

    "dream!"

    Hearing this, Lei Li didn''t even think about it, he refused directly and turned into a gust of wind, and in a flash, he launched a bitter attack.

    "If you don''t agree, just start fighting... This really fits the pirate''s personality."

    Upon seeing this, Yin smiled and said nothing. Lely''s change was expected. The only thing he didn''t expect was that the old man would launch a sneak attack without saying a word.

    The speed was so fast that even Silver was in a trance. Obviously, Lei Li had prepared in advance and knew that the negotiation had failed, so he had been accumulating his own strength.

    "It''s a pity."

    As far as ordinary people are concerned, facing Lei Li''s horrible sneak attack, he may be severely injured or even killed in an instant, but silver is different. After all, even the Pirate King Roger died in his hands. What is the pluto king Lei Li?

    "Armed color hardened!"

    When it was critical, Yin unceremoniously used armed color all over his body.

    "boom!"

    With a powerful destructive punch from Hades, Lei Li slammed the front of Silver''s body, and there was an explosion in the air, and then the explosion of air smashed Aunt Xia''s bar.

    "This bastard!"

    Perceiving the slight pain in his arm, Pluto Raleigh''s face was extremely embarrassed, and he hit Yin''s body with a punch. There was nothing wrong with this guy, but Raleigh felt the right fist tremble.

    "Is an exhausting blow, only such a disappointing level? Raleigh, you are really old." Looking down at the black fist in his abdomen, Yin simply ignored it, "Too weak."

    "Old? Don''t talk nonsense, I''m still very strong!"

    Lei Li, who doesn''t believe in evil, covered his arms and domineering with his left and right hands, and rushed to the silver chest like a frantic, with a heavy rain of fists.

    "Boom boom!"

    The dull blast has never stopped, and the sting of Rayleigh''s fists is getting stronger and stronger, but he gritted his teeth forcibly, and his heart is full of despair. What kind of shocking and horrifying has this bastard''s armed color and domineering? degree?

    The silver who had been attacked with the domineering armed color was okay, but the person in charge of the attack-"Pluto" Leily, had his arms shook like a torn.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 rating votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 588 Chapter 586

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Damn it, this dead pervert!"

    With a humiliated expression on his face, Lei Li finally realized what kind of sad mentality of the person who played against silver in the past and lost to him. This guy is impeccable in all aspects and can be described as a seamless existence.

    "Could this bastard be an illegitimate child of God? He was shocked in every respect." Lei Li''s face was heavy. Domineering was one of his best abilities, but he was still not as good as silver.

    "Huh, the proficiency of pulling up the arms and domineering, absolutely no one in this world can compare with me, no matter who is too far behind me!" Yin announced with an arrogant expression.

    Due to cheating on the farm, Yin had already gained armed dominance when he was a teenager. Is this advantage comparable to others?It is impossible for no one to be armed and domineering in their teens. In this regard, silver has an advantage that no one can match.

    Later, he experienced several decades of cultivation, and the silver-armed domineering has already been tempered.

    Another important factor is that Silver used to plant Roger¡¯s bones, white beard bones, Luo¡¯s bones, and red dog bones on the farm. These people are all armed and domineering masters, who have successively gained the armed dominance of several people. Silver''s domineering has already reached the level of shocking the world.

    If someone pierces the skin one day, it must be water release!

    "Do you still want to resist me now?"

    Staring at Pluto Leili as light as the breeze, Yin whispered: "Lower your tenacious head, kneel on your knees, and knock three heads facing the east. Can you forgive your sins?"

    "You made me kneel and kowtow to you?"

    Hearing that, Leili was immediately angry. How can he say that he is also the "Pluto". If he kneels down to admit his mistake, where is his face?Although Raleigh has retired, it does not mean that he has given up his dignity.

    "Idiot talk about dreams!"

    Lei Li rejected Yin''s harsh conditions, and before he could launch an attack, Aunt Xia, who was standing by the side, copied it from the side bread in anger.

    The raised fist was also covered with armed domineering, and it seemed that the strength was not bad.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Turning his head and glanced at the annoyed Aunt Xia, Yin returned his gaze again, completely ignoring it, and didn''t even look at her from beginning to end.

    "The trick is good, but it''s a pity... You chose the wrong opponent..."

    A strange ray of light throbbed in his eyes, and then, a powerful gas with explosive power erupted from Yin''s body, easily killing it in seconds.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Boom boom!"

    The burst of gravity came suddenly, and there was no reaction time at all. Aunt Xia, who was attacked, changed her face and was shot a dozen meters away.

    "Aunt Xia!!!"

    Upon seeing this, Raleigh yelled worriedly and ran over quickly.I love Chinese website www.ilovezw.com

    "Don''t worry, although I have killed countless people, I haven''t killed a woman so far. Don''t look at me like this, I''m actually very polite."

    Yin Kan spoke, his tone was very reserved, but Rayleigh was very angry when he listened.

    "Do you know how to be polite?"

    Raleigh looked gloomy, this guy was too shameless, this kind of behavior is equivalent to slap you in the face, and then say that the gentleman uses his mouth and does not use his hands. Everyone must be polite. This behavior is really shameless!

    "Shoo!"

    Lei Li, who was hit, swooped down, and the big sword in his hand slashed straight down to Yin''s head, and was also wrapped in armed domineering, trying to divide Yin into two.

    However, Silver was a repeat of the old technique, and his eyes turned again, "Shenluo Tianzheng!"

    "Boom boom!"

    Without exception, Lei Li was also shot out, and Yin used significantly more strength. Although Aunt Xia was attacked by the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", she only flew upside down ten meters away.

    But Raleigh, the king of Pluto, did not have this kind of supreme VIP treatment. Silver was hit with a cruel hand, his body was blasted a hundred meters away, and several buildings were smashed and fell in the ruins.

    Such a huge movement has attracted the attention of many navies.

    But the coming navy saw Raleigh being beaten and Uchiha Silver standing safely, and the Rear Admiral who brought his troops there was dumbfounded. Without even thinking about it, he ran away decisively and unscrupulously.

    Sengoku once said that the navy encountered Uchiha Silver and fled without a fight¡ªnot guilty!On the contrary, there is a weird rule. If you rashly challenge Uchiha Gin, go directly to the military court!

    The Warring States had no choice but to issue such harsh orders to the navy. The Navy used to provoke silver and was often beaten violently. The Warring States really didn¡¯t want to go to war with the silver, because certain people would not pay for the crimes of the entire navy headquarters, so the Warring States would issue this. This strange order is to prevent the Navy from challenging the silver to prevent retaliation.

    "Mr. Major General, is it appropriate for us to retreat?" Some soldiers asked unwillingly, is this still a just navy?Obviously it is a rat crossing the street hurriedly!

    "If it is inappropriate, we have to retreat. We have no choice. This is the order of the marshal!" The major general had a firm expression.

    "but¡­¡­"

    The unhappy soldier wanted to refute, but the major general slapped him, "Smoka, give me orders!"

    Even the legendary "One Piece''s Right Wrist" Hades King Leily was beaten violently, not to mention that he, a major general, ran to provoke others to die?

    "What kind of weird trick is that, I can''t break it..."

    Staring at the gas enveloping the silver body, Pluto Raleigh had a headache and helplessness. The two fought. If you can''t even break the opponent''s defense, is it necessary to continue fighting?Just surrender!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 589 Chapter 587 Killed Lei Li to Death [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Smogg''s face was full of unwillingness, and Dignified Navy was so useless. His righteous heart was severely hit, especially Yin''s unbridled eyes, which made him angry.

    "Young Navy, you seem to be familiar..."

    Most of the navy had retreated, but Smogg stood alone, especially conspicuous, especially his white hair and rough face, he could only think of one person.

    "Smogg?" Yin murmured subconsciously.

    "Yes, it''s me!"

    Smogg had an arrogant face, even when facing the world''s strongest pirate, he was not afraid, his eyes staring straight at the still silver.

    "Swish swish!"

    At this moment, a cloudy wind suddenly blew in the sky, and Smogg''s body disappeared.

    "Accept the sanctions, Pirate!"

    The white smoke fell from the sky, waving his fist to Yin''s forehead again.

    "Is it natural smoke fruit? This ability is very convenient."

    Silver eyebrows were lightly raised, and he raised his head and forgot to glance at Smogg, and then closed his eyes again, focusing on the servant of Pluto Raleigh.

    Smogg is just a small character, he is just a soldier now, not to mention him now, he will not have the qualifications to stuff his teeth in the future for Silver.

    "Asshole, dare to ignore me?!"

    Seeing this, Smogg''s anger was superimposed, and a pirate dared to look down on him so much. The clenched fist was a few more powerful.

    "boom!"

    A full punch hit Yin''s head, his body suddenly exploded and turned into photons in the sky.

    "What''s happening here?!"

    Smogg was dumbfounded. How could a man of good standing suddenly turn into a lot of photons?At a young age, he didn''t know what happened.

    "It looks good, but...it''s a pity, how can you touch a person with a natural type ability without even controlling the armed and domineering."

    Pluto Raleigh sighed faintly, and took another look at Smogg. It was indeed a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers.

    "boom!"

    There was a sudden pain in his abdomen, and Smogg''s entire chest sank. He was defeated by this punch, and he was blasted away with a weak and weak punch at random.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Hundreds of meters away, Smogg smashed a building to pieces and was dying.

    "Well, why can this guy hit me in the body?!"

    Smogg''s face was horrified. In the past, relying on his natural ability, he caught and defeated many pirates. Even though he was very young, he was also a famous navy.

    "I want to challenge him, you are too tender, young navy."

    Pluto Raleigh looked at Smogg with pity, and when he was about to persuade him not to be discouraged, a flash of light suddenly fell, and a cold tone fell on Raleigh''s ears.Wu Jiu Literature www.wujiuwenxue.com

    "Old man, are you qualified to talk about others? Smogg is immature, but in front of me, you think you are an exception? In fact, you are also very tender!"

    When the voice fell, the silver flashing big feet blasted towards the king Lei Li.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    The super kick, covered with flashes, hit the Hades King Raleigh''s head.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    At such a fast speed, it was too late to run, and in desperation, Pluto Raleigh could only resist, his head turned black in an instant, plated with a layer of armed domineering.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    However, this was useless, and still suffered a violent blow from Mount Tai.

    "Puff!"

    Scarlet blood spurted out, and Lei Li, the king of Pluto, shook his head severely, and then lay motionless on the ground, and was directly kicked to death by the silver kick.

    "What a horrible bastard!"

    The pirates and navy all around secretly looked at them with panic, but it was Pluto Raleigh, not an ordinary citizen without the power of a chicken, it was completely crushed!

    "Guru!"

    Some pirates couldn''t help feeling fortunate. I didn''t expect silver to be so terrifying. I heard about it in the newspaper before, but it was completely contrary to the real situation. Now I know how outstanding Uchiha silver is by seeing it with my own eyes.

    How can One Piece''s right arm be beaten right now?

    "Start extracting your memory." Slowly walked towards the fallen king Lei Li, silver was too lazy to talk nonsense, his eyes glowed with a searing color.

    The eyes turned into lavender reincarnation writing round eyes, and the ripples spread out in circles.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Most people know that Uchiha Silver uses this strange eye every time he beats others, so the moment he sees that eye, most of the pirates onlookers flee without stopping.

    Just kidding, gods fight, mortals suffer, what if they get affected?

    "Retreat, retreat to me, who allowed you to attack without authorization? What a courage!"

    When the Warring States of the Navy Headquarters learned that the Chambord Archipelago Silver and Pluto Raleigh were at war, they decisively ordered the local garrison to retreat, and made repeated orders not to participate in the war.

    In the last transaction, Silver had promised that in the next ten years, it would not attack the Navy blindly to challenge Silver, wouldn''t it be a death!

    The pirates fight, what are they doing?Just watch it quietly, there is no need to cause trouble to your upper body, kill one pirate and one less!

    "It''s like a waste!"

    Smogg hammered the ground fiercely, his eyes flushed...Even if he was dying at the moment, the full of anger made him feel no pain. Seeing the shrinking appearance of the navy, he felt anxious. What is the navy?I changed my name to the Turtle Turtle Army, and the name sounds appropriate!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 590 Chapter 588: How naive and ignorant you are [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!No matter how unhappy Smogg is, the current situation is like this. Although the navy has hundreds of thousands of people, there is a cruel fact that the number of people does not represent everything, and the human sea tactics are not effective against silver.Under absolute strength, everything is futile and fragile.And the navy is not unnecessarily hit by Uchiha silver cranes, this is well known all over the world.

    Even the Navy''s Marshal Konggu, including General Zefa, was beheaded by him, and the result was miserable.

    "Let me take a look at your memory, I really look forward to it, Raleigh."

    The silver index finger moved, and the boring face gave a rare look of interest. Pluto Raleigh is the deputy captain of Roger, and the content in his mind must be extremely rich, and there may even be something unknown. secret.

    Especially with regard to the trend of "the historical text of road signs", silver is eager to get it.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    However, the moment Silver''s arm grabbed Rayleigh''s head, it turned out to be abnormal.

    "It''s done!"

    Lei Li, who was covered in blood, suddenly opened his eyes, and instantly subdued Yin, grabbing his right arm with one hand, and quietly grabbing Yin''s neck with the other.

    In an instant, Raleigh''s power exploded to an incredible level, and Yin was subdued by Raleigh in an instant.

    "This------"

    Some pirates who had time to escape in the future looked at each other. The form on the battlefield really changed rapidly. This sudden scene made no one recover.

    "That invincible man was subdued? What a joke! That bad old man was beaten up just now!"

    All the pirates who quietly watched were speechless, but the victor suddenly became a prey.

    "Raleigh... really surprising..."

    Realizing that his neck was being grabbed arbitrarily by Lei Li and the same with his right arm, Yin immediately sneered: "You are the deputy captain of One Piece. You can even pretend to be dead. Don''t you think it is too funny? What about your dignity. ?"

    "Funny? I don''t think so."

    Hearing this, Lei Lihun smiled carelessly, didn''t dare to care, said: "The war between pirates does not pay attention to the means and the process is not important. The key is to see the final outcome."

    "That''s right."

    Yin Shen nodded his head in approval, and immediately said sarcastically: "But... are you really in your hands? When did you have this illusion?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Lei Li frowned. When he was about to ask, a conspicuous red mark flashed on Yin''s forehead, which looked very strange and scary, and filled with unknown signs.

    Then, under Lei Li''s startled gaze, the red traces continued to expand, occupying the center of the silver eyebrows, and finally turned into a blood-red eye-reincarnation writing round eyes!

    Don''t stare at this weird eyes. Even though Silver didn''t resist at all, Rayleigh was sweating coldly, like sitting on pins and needles, seeming to be stared at by some cruel monster, and his soul was trembling.Le Kan Novel www.laok.cc

    "The previous tricks were all about children''s play. Now let''s be considerate of my true strength... This beautiful moment is bound to be unforgettable for your life."

    As the voice fell, the scarlet reincarnation writing wheel on the silver forehead blinked, "Gao Tianyuan!"

    The short three words contained a certain powerful unknown power. The moment it fell, Lei Li''s face was suddenly ugly and full of amazement.

    "Where is my strength?!"

    Lei Li was surprised to find that his armed domineering, uncontrollable active contact, and his arrogant strength disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    "Did you catch my right hand?" Yin suddenly reminded me kindly, "Gao Tianyuan, this is one of my pupil skills, the ability is as you feel."

    Gao Tianyuan, using his right hand as a medium, after activating this technique, all the enemy''s supernatural abilities, including strength, will definitely be sealed off!

    In other words, Pluto Raleigh is now a weak chicken, it''s that simple!

    "Do you think you can beat me by pretending to be dead? How stupid you are! Raleigh!"

    Regardless of Rayleigh''s shocked cheeks, Yin shouted loudly: "Since I appeared in this world, the lives of all mankind have been arranged by me. You still want to kill me with your level of rubbish. Is it an idiot!"

    The ruthless ridicule made Lei Li blush, and his body was incomplete. When he was about to ridicule, Yin but strongly grabbed Lei Li''s head, and the pupils of the reincarnation eyes activated.

    "Now let me observe your memory..."

    The majestic pupil power is like the sea of ??stars. Lei Li has no strength to oppose. He is still grasped by Yin''s right arm. "Gao Tianyuan" has sealed Lei Li''s strength completely, and he is unable to struggle at all.

    Although "Gao Tian Yuan" is sufficiently against the sky, it is not invincible. The enemy must grab Yin''s right arm to be effective.

    "That smelly old man is so weak!"

    The pirates who were watching secretly showed expressions of contempt. They all doubted the authenticity of this old man, and turned into a scum in an instant. Could it be that everything before was disguised?

    Only the people of Warring States and others who watched this scene through the projection phone worm can understand that Lei Li¡¯s problem is not that Lei Li is weak, but that his enemy is too enchanting and understands all kinds of incredible tricks.

    For example, is this trick like "Gao Tianyuan" something a human should possess?The degree of defying is simply touching the realm of God.

    "This smelly old man is really disrespectful for the old."

    Looking carefully at Lei Li''s memory, for a while, Yin was speechless. This dead old man seemed to have a special hobby, suspected of being a slave, was often caught weirdly, and then sold to beautiful women.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 591 Chapter 589 Ecstatic Warring States [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver is speechless, this lustful old man is really depressing, his thoughts are extremely dirty, it is hard to imagine that he was once the world-famous Pluto Raleigh, completely different from what he imagined.

    "It''s all useless news."

    Silver looked very depressed. After searching Leily''s memory for a long time, he found no useful information. Almost all of them were spam messages, most of which were sailing news from the Roger Pirates.

    Not enough As time stretched, Yin soon discovered something wrong.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Yin was stunned, a special memory flooded into his mind, and he secretly said with joy: "Although there is no gain from Raleigh, I finally proved my guess is correct."

    Through Raleigh¡¯s memory, Yin was surprised to find that Roger had indeed scattered the four pieces of "road signs history text" before he died, but only three of them were "road signs history text", one of which was like As Yin analyzed, Roger stayed by himself, and he didn''t know who he gave it to.

    "It seems that it really has nothing to do with this guy."

    Glancing at Lei Li disappointedly, Yin finally let go of his head.

    "Raleigh, Raleigh, Raleigh..."

    Seeing that Yin loosened the Pluto Leili, Aunt Xia ran over quickly, looking at Pluto Leili with a nervous expression, shaking him for a long time, and did not wake up from the coma.

    "Uchiha Silver, what did you do to Raleigh?" Aunt Xia looked at him angrily, her face beating with hatred.

    "It''s nothing..."

    Yin shrugged and said casually: "I just used my ability to look up Raleigh''s memory. I don''t know if he will survive."

    "I will kill you!"

    Hearing this, Aunt Xia turned her resentment into an attack, and the whole person came back to Xiang Yin regardless of some. The small right arm was once again covered with armed domineering.

    "You can''t kill me even if I stand still."

    The silver is like a stone, standing still, quietly looking at the angry Aunt Xia, with a contemptuous smile on his face, the Pluto Raleigh''s domineering can''t break his defenses, let alone this Aunt Xia.

    "boom!"

    A heavy fist hit Yin''s chest, and there was a sudden explosion. Aunt Xia who attacked Yin paled for a while. Yin herself had nothing to do. Instead, she herself was trembling with the right arm that shook her chest.

    "Can not give up!"

    Continuing to stare at Yin ferociously, Aunt Xia waved her fist again.

    "Stupid woman, if I were you, I would take Pluto Raleigh back now." Looking at Aunt Xia dispiritedly, Yinbei felt bored.

    "You guy wants to take the opportunity to run away? Just now you said that Raleigh can''t live anymore." Aunt Xia roared loudly, full of good breath.

    "Hehehe..." 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com

    Upon hearing this, Yin Dan laughed, "Then I didn''t say that he will die now. If you continue to delay, Raleigh will definitely die here."

    Under normal circumstances, people who are drawn by the eye of reincarnation often need to extract the soul of the other person, but the silver pupil power is not comparable to that of Heavenly Dao Payne, but rather simply flips through the memory of Raleigh without extracting his soul. .

    Although fainted right now, there is no death.

    "I have something to do, goodbye."

    Glancing at Aunt Xia, Yin began to look for the next target.

    From Raleigh''s memory, it is not without gain. At least it is certain that the previous guess is correct. Roger did leave a piece of "road signs history text", but who he gave it to is still a mystery.

    It may be the red-haired Shanks, it may be Bucky the "King of the Joker", or it may be someone else... In short, these people can''t let go of them. After defeating them, they draw each other like Raleigh. Memory can be...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As for the other direction, the war also began, and finally ended with a naval victory.

    With the intelligence support provided by Doflamingo, the red dog ambushed the revolutionary army led by Munch D. Dorag, and easily severely damaged it. His own loss was minimal. The navy''s victory this time really made the Warring States Overjoyed.

    It is normal for the red dog to inflict heavy damage on the revolutionary army. After all, with the information provided by Doflamingo, it is to ambush the revolutionary army, and it happens that the master of the revolutionary army is not in this plan, so the red dog can easily succeed. Extremely.

    "I have been in office for so many years, and I finally fought a decent victory."

    The interior of the admiral¡¯s office echoed with the excited laughter of the Warring States period. It was not a young age to sit in the position of admiral. Although he was a marshal of the navy, he was not very courageous. During this period, it was the rise of silver. The time, so the navy led by the Warring States has always been living under the magical hands of silver, very frustrated.

    At present, the red dog had a long face for the navy, and the Warring States even opened a bottle of wine extremely rarely.

    "Master Marshal!"

    At this moment, the guards outside the door rushed in and said loudly: "Ten minutes ago, Uchiha Gin from the Chambord Islands also left."

    "Got it."

    The Warring States period was only mediocre when he heard this. In fact, from the beginning of this war, he knew that silver was about to win, and almost the entire navy believed that.

    "Where''s Hades Raleigh? Was it killed by Uchiha Gin?"

    After taking a sip of champagne, Sengoku asked calmly: "That old guy is also looking for death. He still wants to contend with Uchiha Silver at a young age. He thinks that his life is too long to die, so he can''t find it comfortable?"

    From the perspective of Sengoku, Raleigh, the king of Hades, just took his own humiliation. You have retired and said everything that should be said. Isn''t that done? You have to fight against Uchiha Silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 592 Chapter 590: Fujitora Smiles [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The guard who reported the battle report to the Sengoku period was silent for a moment, and then gave an unexpected answer, "Uchiha Silver did not kill Raleigh, it seems that he just crippled him."

    "It''s just crippled? Why is he so cruel to the navy." Warring States hummed uncomfortably.

    At the same time, a complex light flashed in the eyes of the old man in the Warring States period. How can I say that Lei Li was also a figure of the same era. Although the two sides were opposites, Lei Li was crippled by the silver, and the Warring States period inevitably felt a little bit dead.

    "This is a good opportunity!"

    Suddenly, the complexion of the Warring States Period changed, he patted his thigh, and urged: "Go and call Polusalino, Kuzan, and Karp!"

    "Uh..."

    The soldier was stunned, but still bowed and saluted: "Yes, wait a minute!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In a short while, in the corridor, there was dull footsteps, and the two generals of the navy headquarters, the green pheasant and the yellow monkey, and the "Navy Hero" Karp were all here.

    "Warring States, please tell me if you have anything, the old man is preparing to break the record of eating senbei last time." Looking at the excited Warring States period, Karp poured cold water unceremoniously.

    "You old bastard!"

    Hearing that, the Warring States spirit stopped coming, and he immediately slapped the table and roared: "Kapu, find out that you are a hero of the Navy, and pay attention to your image in the future!"

    "Hahaha..."

    However, Karp just laughed indifferently, not afraid of the majesty of the Warring States at all.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant lowered their heads when they saw this, and they were not surprised about the relationship between Karp and the Warring States Period.

    "What is the urgent matter? The three of us are to be summoned at once?" Green Pheasant couldn''t help asking strangely. When he accepted the order of the Warring States, he was also taken aback.

    "The three of you now go and arrest Pluto Raleigh for me!"

    The Warring States period did not talk nonsense, and directly stated his purpose. The reason why he handed over the two generals and Karp was nothing but just in case.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Chambord Islands.

    After the silver general and Pluto King Raleigh was defeated, the whole island was noisy, and there were pirates fleeing everywhere. It is estimated that the generals of the navy headquarters will be killed in a while.

    After defeating Raleigh, Yin did not leave in a hurry. It was boring to return to O''Hara anyway, so it''s better to go around casually.

    During the period, the boring silver went to the slave auction house, but there were not many guests, and they were all scared away. There were only a few Tianlong people who were not afraid of the sky and the earth. Looking at their ugly cheeks, the silver was nauseous, so Leave decisively.

    "Bang!" Zero Jiu Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com

    When he first stepped into the auction room, and was about to take a deep breath of fresh air, a big man hit his body.

    "Why is this guy walking without any movement?" Yin rubbed his head, Yin underestimated, and subconsciously looked at that cheek, his face instantly solidified.

    "Are you an island terminator?"

    The big guy opened his mouth to ask questions first, but he didn''t have the apology he had imagined. Not only that, but his indifferent tone was permeated with undisguised hostility.

    "This guy...couldn''t it be..." Looking at the man wearing a purple cloak, teaching to step on clogs, the silver face shrank slightly, and he asked tentatively: "A smile?"

    "you know me?!"

    The man in the purple cloak looked surprised, but his face was still stern, "It is an honor for Uchiha Ginto to know me, a little-known character."

    Hearing this, Yin smiled secretly in his heart, "How can I not know the future admiral Fujitora..."

    The Fujitora right now is very young, and his eyes have not gone blind for the time being. At this moment, they are even more piercing, glowing with a burning light, very bright and wise.

    Since Fujitora is not an admiral of the Navy, "Fujitora" is the code name given to him by the Navy, and his real name is Yixiao.It is the same as the yellow ape and the green pheasant, including the red dog, just a simple code name.

    "You hit someone, don''t you plan to apologize?" Seeing a smile staring at yourself silently, Yin coldly said: "I am a person with clear grudges, and I should apologize immediately if I hit someone."

    "Really? I don¡¯t like to apologize...especially because the other party is still a pirate. I am not interested in apologizing. On the contrary, if you pirates are willing to give me your head, you can go to the navy headquarters to exchange billions. Bailey."

    Even though they met for the first time and only had a conversation, there was a lot of gunpowder between the two.

    "Don''t apologize?"

    Hearing this, Yin suddenly became interested, stared at it for a while, and finally sneered: "Do you know that your current behavior is just to die by tricks!"

    "I only know that your head is very valuable. If you take it down, it will be enough for gambling!"

    With a smile, Taito had already taken out its sheath, his cheeks showed dangerous hostility, and he looked at Yin with full pressure. The whole person was ready to go, his brutal killing intent was unconcealed, and he burst out like a tide.

    "This kid, although he is still very young now, his temper is as stubborn as ever."

    Yin was not surprised when he saw the look of jealousy and hatred. In the original book, he was the kind of extremely stiff person who couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes and was extremely hostile to the pirates.

    "Old boy..."

    Looking at each other with a smile, Yinxin sneered: "Since you are so ignorant, then I will blind you in advance!"

    From the moment he saw a smile, Yin knew that this sudden battle was inevitable, but he didn''t care, a mere smile could hardly become a powerful weapon, and he even said unceremoniously that a smile didn''t even have the qualifications to make silver pay attention!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 593 Chapter 591 Abnormal Ability [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Staring at this inexplicable self-confidence, Yin couldn''t help but sneer again and again. Isn''t it true that he has beaten and tortured the admiral of the admiral?What''s wrong with this old guy?

    What makes Yin the most strange is where the swelling confidence comes from. The smile now is not the smile of the future admiral Fujitora. The strength may not be as powerful as that of later generations.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    With a smile, the sword grabbed its sheath, and a purple halo suddenly appeared around the body.

    "Kakka!"

    Affected by this purple wave, the surrounding ground shook suddenly and began to sink strangely. The arrogant force wave collapsed the ground, exposing the wet ground.

    "This power!?"

    Yin shook his body slightly, and found it difficult to move. It seemed that his body was carrying an invisible mountain, making it extremely difficult to move.

    "Is it uncomfortable? Uchiha Gin."

    In the midst of it, it seemed that he had captured Yin''s shock and surprise. He smiled proudly and said proudly: "Your head seems destined to be mine."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Upon seeing this, Yin did not say a word, just looked at him with a calm smile, looking forward to his next words, deep in his eyes, the flash of sneer converged.

    "Shoo!"

    A smile did not disappoint Silver, waving the sword in his hand, a burst of purple energy, burst out again, and went straight to the depths of the void.

    "Gravity light!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As soon as the voice of a smile fell, a fiery red giant flashed in the blue void.

    "This is... a meteorite?!"

    Looking up at the sky, Yin''s pupils widened slightly, and it was the first time he saw someone controlling a meteorite to attack others, which really made Yin''s eyes bright.

    "Is this the fruitful ability of Yixiao? It seems to control gravity, it looks pretty good."

    Yin Weiwei lost consciousness. This move was quite extraordinary. It wasn''t that he had the ability to make meteorites out of thin air with a smile, but that he used the "gravity light" to hit the meteorite and increase its gravity, so the meteorite would fall from the sky.

    "It seems that you can hardly escape this trick."

    He smiled and looked at the unmoving silver, and the sword that was taken out of the sheath was taken back. Perhaps in his eyes, the silver was completely dead, suppressed by gravity, let alone escape, it was the most basic action Can''t make it.

    "Do you want to beat me with this kind of thing?"

    Suddenly, endless sneers erupted from Yin''s mouth, and sarcastically said: "You are too old, and you are so naive at this moment. It really makes me sad for you, smile!"

    "The teeth are sharp!"

    Hearing Yin''s mockery, he smiled and snorted with disdain, but his eyes were fixed on Yin''s movements.

    "Ninety Broken Paths..."

    Staring at the falling meteorite, Yin grinned, and the spiritual pressure in his body exploded to the limit.

    "Black coffin!"

    When the voice fell, the sky blue void suddenly flashed a lot of demon black lights, appeared quietly, and rushed to the meteorite that hit the silver.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The black rays of light in the sky have an endless momentum, tearing all the flame meteorites to pieces, turning them into raindrop-like particles, everywhere.Kiss novels www.qinxs.com

    "You see it, you are so vulnerable. Even your tricks are so vulnerable, smile!"

    Shrugging, Yin''s body suddenly moved. Quan was a joke to the gravity lingering around his body, and he didn''t care at all.

    "This guy..."

    Hearing this, his smile collapsed, with a few more gloomy faces, staring at Yin''s owing little face, he who did not believe in evil, jumped out of his hand again.

    "Buzzing!"

    It was also at this moment that a burst of brilliant light appeared beside Yixiao, showing the silver figure.

    "If you just let you attack alone, it would be too unfair to me."

    After blowing a cold breath behind Yi smile, Yin decisively stirred up the big feet that covered the glitter.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    All this is in the midst of lightning and fire, even if Fujitora has defenses, and decisively drew his sword and swept back, correspondingly, it was still a beat.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The tumbling huge fiery fire swept away from Fujitora''s body, and the temperature in the air instantly increased hundreds of times.

    "It''s really a grand bonfire party."

    The moment the explosion resounded, Yin''s body was very decisively pulled away for a certain distance, as for a smile...

    "Cough cough cough..."

    In the charred pit, lay a black-looking man, his cheeks, body and limbs were covered with black smoke, his upper body was also burned, and he was shirtless.

    "What a great kick."

    Touched the sunken back and grinned with a painful grin. A clear footprint was visible. The power of this foot surpassed all the enemies who had fought before. The internal organs were all shaken and the body almost fell apart.

    "It seems that I must also deal with him with all my strength."

    Coming out of the deep pit, Fujitora did not dare to be careless, his face was wary and nervous.

    "Shoo!"

    With a smile, he waved the knife again, a strange light flashed in the void, and then the same purple light wave spread again, and the scope was unreasonable.

    "Buzzing!"

    Then an incredible scene was staged!

    "Kakka!"

    The stable inside was crushed and crushed by gravity, and the huge fragments all floated to the sky, and even the mountains were collapsing and breaking, and flying into the sky continuously.

    "This trick..."

    Silver eyes narrowed, and suddenly remembered this trick with a smile, which seemed to be similar to his own "Earth Explosion Star" principle. The Earth Explosion Star uses strong gravity to swallow everything, but Fujitor''s ability is to make these objects weightless and then float. To the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A large number of debris of various types piled up the sky, the entire sky was blocked, and it was dark.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 594 Chapter 592-A Furious Smile

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Buzzing..."

    A large number of ruins and fragments continued to condense in mid-air, and a large area of ??black pressure increased rapidly. The entire island was covered in darkness, like a scene of apocalypse, filled with oppressive despair.

    "Quite capable."

    Upon seeing this, Yin smiled calmly, not only without the slightest fear, but also deliberately provoked: "The trick you are using now reminds me of a person, but... that guy has already died in my hands. "

    "A person?"

    A smile frowned, and asked in a cold voice: "What you mean is that I will do the same again? Will I end up in your hands?"

    "Ha ha..."

    Hearing this, Yin smiled even more happily, and continued to provoke: "Isn''t it? When did you have the ridiculously naive illusion that you can defeat me? This idea is really surprising, smile."

    "Even my head wants to capture, your ambition is no longer [big] to describe it."

    Glancing at the fragments floating in the sky, the silver face gradually became cold, "Golden Lion Shiji-[One of the legendary three great pirates], have you heard of his name?"

    "It has nothing to do with me."

    He smiled blankly, just trying to control the ruins on the ground to fly into the air, and the condensed ruins in the sky continued to grow bigger, filling his own area.

    "How could it be irrelevant?"

    Yin deliberately raised his voice, and repeated it again, "Didn''t you just say that, he will follow the Golden Lion''s footsteps!"

    "Don''t be too ignorant of me!"

    Hearing the words, a smiling face exploded with killing intent, and he was holding a sword and chopped twice again. The floating ruins of the void suddenly smashed into Yin''s body.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The falling formation was extremely exaggerated, one piece after another, in an endless stream, without boundaries.

    "ultra¡­¡­"

    Upon seeing this, the silver was not to be outdone, the edge of the reincarnation writing round eyes jumped a circle, and a shocking high-density chakra burst out of his body.

    "Shoo!"

    In the moment when the ruins were about to smash the Bank of China, that violent chakra volatilized in an instant.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    The accumulated chakras all roared out, and the ripples visible to the naked eye instantly swept across the sky. The exaggerated windswept clouds, the ruins of the high-density chakras were all devastated and turned into raindrop-like particles.

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    He smiled and was stunned. He didn''t expect Silver to have this kind of assassin. Not only that, but through the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, he also found that the monstrous impact of destruction was crushing on him in the form of the speed of light.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    Without even thinking about it, Fujitora plated himself a solid defense without hesitation!

    "Boom boom boom!" Zhuiwen Novel Network www.zhuiwen.org

    Being violently attacked by the "Super God Luo Tianzheng", the void was instantly flattened, everything disappeared with the wind, and the surface was as terrifying as being hit by a meteorite head-on, leaving an unprecedented crater.

    As for Fujitora, it is no exception. He was attacked by the "Super God Luo Tianzheng"!

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Fujitora''s mouth was vomiting blood violently, and he was embarrassed. The bones of his body began to deform. This was still in a state of armed domineering defense.

    I am afraid that if it were not for the first time defense with armed color domineering, a smile would be like the ruins of the sky, the whole body would be crushed and turned into fine particles like raindrops.

    "That won''t work? How fragile you are, who said just now that I want to take away my head for gambling money?"

    Silver''s body floated in the air, and finally stepped on Fujitora''s body unceremoniously, "Is your strength so cheap? With a smile, there is no value for me to go deeper."

    There are only two tricks, and it seems that it is about to be killed. It is too fragile and vulnerable to a blow!

    "Who said I was defeated? Dreaming!"

    He stood up stubbornly with a smile, and the moment he turned his head, Yin gave him two knives unceremoniously, and two bloody marks appeared on his cheeks.

    "Ahhhh, my eyes, you bastard!"

    A scream of laughter resounded through the sky, and when he looked intently, Yin ruined his eyes with a dark heart, and the two shocking wounds were chilling.

    "I''m doing this for your own good. Without your eyes, you will work harder to exercise your domineering look and feel. In the next battle with me, you may not lose so miserably and embarrassed!"

    Yin showed an expression that I thought of you, but it was a pity that I couldn''t see it with a smile!

    "Asshole, I am going to kill you!"

    With a smile, he slashed with a sword in his hand, even if he had no eyes, he could clearly and accurately locate the location of silver by using the domineering look and feel.

    "There are so many flaws, are you looking for death?"

    Looking at the enraged, he smiled madly, Yin''s heart was lost, and he lost interest in an instant. When a person goes crazy, it means that he is full of loopholes.

    This is the smile right now.

    "Shoo!"

    Since someone is sincerely looking for abuse, Yin will naturally not be soft-hearted, braving the cold light of the sky cloud sword, and rushing straight towards the belly with a smile.

    "Puff!"

    Even with the defense of "armed and domineering", Smile''s skin was riddled with flesh, showing conspicuous scars, and his body was severely injured. The grievances on his face suddenly disappeared and he was replaced by paleness and weakness.

    "Puff!"

    The drunk Fujitor smiled and finally fell to the ground. Even though he had the strength of a general at this moment, he seemed to be like ordinary humans in front of Yin, who was suppressed and abused by silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 595 Chapter 593

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s a miracle that you can still live. The strength is not very good, but the vitality is powerful and unspeakable. It is really surprising. It is as strong as the dead old man Baibeard."

    Looking down at the horrible smile, Yin asked curiously: "You and I have no grievances. Logically speaking, there is absolutely no reason for us to go to war."

    "Let me apologize to a pirate? Foolish dreams!" Even though he had been beaten and disabled, he still gritted his teeth and insisted. This persistent courage made Yin admirable.

    "Really? Then you can just linger."

    Glancing at the lingering Fujitora, Yinan sighed boringly, this boy is already dying, and there is no bright spot worthy of further exploration.

    "You go on playing, I''ll leave and smile." After dusting off the clothes, Silver brushed her shoulders, humming a cozy little song, and walked away.

    "Bring me back, you guy... don''t you plan to kill me? I don''t need the pirate''s sympathy."

    Seeing and hearing the domineering perception, Fujitor realized that the silver was flying away, and suddenly felt insulted, and roared: "If you don''t kill me, you will avenge you in the future!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh you want to beg me to let you go now, instead of showing me the appearance of dying

    Yin looked helpless, as if he didn''t kill him with a smile, and the servant was very sad.

    "Huh, come and kill the old man, I can''t ask for it!"

    For Yi Xiao, being spared by the pirate is the greatest insult to him. Who needs the pirate to have mercy?A smile said that he didn''t need it at all, even if he died, he wouldn''t blink!

    "Stupid things!"

    Hearing this, seeing this old guy so ignorant, Yin suddenly laughed: "It''s because I think you are useful, so I will let you live. If you are useless one day, and you are not lucky enough to be met by me It¡¯s hard for you to survive! Don¡¯t be too self-righteous. Once my plan is completed, it will be impossible for you trash to survive!"

    Frankly speaking, why did Silver let Fujitora go?The actual fundamental reason was to find that this gravity fruit has a good ability. It can make all objects weightless, float in the sky, and control gravity at will. Fujitora''s devil fruit ability really makes Silver''s eyes shine.

    "Old thing, after I planted the bones of Blackbeard in my body and got everything from him, it will be the death date of you guys!"

    Silver Eye glanced slightly with a sneer, and then left freely.

    After obtaining the alien body of the black beard and the dark fruit, silver can swallow all capable people, and even unceremoniously take the whole world of devil fruit for its own.

    If you kill Fujitora now, how can you get his power in the future?The gain is not worth the loss, anyway, with a smile, it has no effect on Yin, and he wants to threaten himself with his strength, it is a hundred years early.

    Obtained all the abilities of Kaguya Ji, and the strength surpassed Kaguya Ji''s silver, enough to ravage all things in this world.

    At the same time, there are many kinds of ghostly abilities against the sky, there is no need to fear anyone at all.

    "Just let you scream for a while." I love to read novels www.looktxt.com

    Finally withdrawing his sight, Yin lazily disappeared into the vast sea of ??people under the startled gaze of countless people. No matter it was the pirates or the navy, no one dared to stop him.

    In the past, the knowledge of Uchiha Silver was limited to legends, but now that I saw my outstanding elegance, I suddenly felt that the legend was a bit false and obviously suppressed the strength of Silver.

    After raising his hands, he suppressed a figure who was not weaker than the admiral of the navy. No wonder the navy was afraid of Uchiha Gin, and the so-called four emperors were unable to do so.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "This guy is a talent, our navy must win!"

    Carp, the naval hero who hurried to the Chambord Islands, as well as the general green pheasant, and the general yellow ape of the University of Macau, also secretly observed the scene of the silver crushing smile.

    Capp suddenly decided to win a smile at this moment.

    A smile is not a pirate. His current status is that it is more appropriate to be a pirate hunter, earning extra money to do gambling. At the same time, Karp sees it and smiles as a person with a sense of justice.

    To say that he challenged silver in order to gain gambling capital is purely nonsense. Only when a smile is prompted by a sense of justice will he desperately challenge Uchiha Silver, the world''s most evil person.

    Sadly, he chose the wrong opponent.

    "Go and call me the medical soldier, and quickly manage the guy who was crippled by Uchiha Silver. This kind of person can definitely let him join the navy!" Karp decisively ordered.

    "Mr. Karp, is it really worth it? Our navy took him in. Uchiha Silver might tear up the agreement with the Sengoku Marshal. By then, it will be our navy that will suffer."

    Huang Yuan spit out eye circles, disagreeing with Karp''s approach.

    "I don''t think it''s a big deal."

    The green pheasant has a different view, and agrees with Karp''s approach, agreeing: "Uchiha Silver is the enemy of the navy, and the enemy of the whole world. It is worth taking a risk to win over someone with a clean family like a laugh. Uchi The agreement between Bosnia and Herzegovina and the Marshal of the Warring States period is that within the next ten years, there will be no trouble with the navy. We have no need to worry.

    In other words, within ten years, as long as the navy does not trouble the navy, silver will not harm the navy. This is a treaty similar to a well-watered treaty.

    "Do whatever you want."

    Huang Yuan no longer talks nonsense after hearing this, the minority obeys the majority, Karp and the green pheasant both agree to rescue and smile. What else can he insist on alone?

    The smile was hit hard, and those who were beaten by the silver don''t want it. It was not until the Navy rescued that he slowly recovered.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 596 Chapter 594 the enemy is too powerful, we are helpless [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Karp''s rescue of Fujitora was not unreasonable.Now that the navy''s talents are dying, most of the elites have been killed and injured after several major cleanings by Uchiha Silver. If you can take the opportunity to win over a top powerhouse like Fujitora, it will undoubtedly be a good deal. After all, Fujitora''s strength is not inferior. General Yu, despite being abused by Uchiha Silver, he was full of awe to other pirates. It is not difficult to see that Fujitora smiled and hated Uchiha Silver.

    The enemy of the enemy is the friend, which is the fundamental reason Karp chose to smile.

    "By the way, what about the tasks assigned to us by the Warring States Marshal?"

    The green pheasant is quite a headache. They have searched the entire island, but the pluto Lei Li''s servant seems to have evaporated out of thin air, there is no trace of him.

    "This time I was drawn to a general-level figure. Although he was run away by Pluto Raleigh, it was considered to have equalized his merits and demerits. The Warring States Marshal won''t say much."

    Huang Yuan gave a calm voice.

    "You are..."

    At the same time, Fujitor smiled after the first aid of the naval rescue team, and has gradually regained consciousness. Even if he lost his eyes, he couldn''t see, but his domineering look was surprisingly powerful. The impact is not much.

    "We are the navy!"

    Karp was quite surprised by the vitality of a smile, to understand that this guy only did an emergency treatment, and then regained consciousness in shock.

    "navy?!"

    Hearing that, the smile was just a slight nod, and didn''t feel much, just said flatly, "Thank you, I will repay this kindness in the future."

    When the voice fell, he stood up with a smile, moved his body a little, and seemed to leave.

    "Hold on, I have something to say."

    Seeing that he was about to leave with a smile, Karp immediately stopped him, stopped in front of a smile, and said solemnly: "I heard him make you smile from Uchiha Silver''s mouth just now, then I call you that way, smile!"

    "So your navy has seen it..."

    Hearing that, the smile on his face finally couldn''t hold back, and he scolded angrily: "Since your navy saw me fighting the demon, why stand by and watch? Isn''t he a pirate?"

    A smile was really hit. These damned navies watched Uchiha Gin''s beating themselves indifferently. Is this still the righteous navy?It''s too bad!

    "We have no way."

    The green pheasant sighed helplessly, and smiled bitterly: "Uchiha Silver, you have also fought, the enemy is too strong, and we are helpless. There is no one in the navy that can stand alone with that guy, and even if it is together, it is not enough for his teeth. "

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, he smiled and said nothing, what the green pheasant said was true.Huomiexsw.com www.huomiexsw.com

    Many years ago, the navy headquarters was sunk several times by Uchiha Silver, and even Marshal Sora and the then general Kurokan Sawafa were crushed and killed by Uchiha Silver.

    The Navy suffered heavy losses!

    "That one..."

    He glanced at a silent smile and saw that he was not speaking. Karp couldn''t bear it anymore, and tempted him: "However, sooner or later our navy will have Uchiha Silver''s battle day, so I want to invite you to join the navy!"

    "Invite me to join the navy?!"

    He gave a stunned smile, then lowered his head, did not join or refuse.

    "With your strength alone, do you think it is possible to clean up Uchiha Silver?" Huang Yuan stared at him with a smile, and attacked him unceremoniously, saying: "In the battle with Uchiha Silver just now, that kind of being crushed You can feel the feeling of pressure too, and you must feel the most clearly the gap between strengths."

    "Yes, in terms of heads-up, no one in this world can contend against him head-on." I didn''t deny it with a smile. The battle with Uchiha Silver just now was not so much a battle, it was a one-sided crush. Appropriately, Yin''s overwhelming power to destroy the world left an indelible mark in Yi Xiao''s heart.

    "So let''s join the navy."

    The green pheasant also screamed, and there is no way. Their navy is now in such a tragedy. There are really few top combat powers that can be produced, that is, the three major generals and the naval hero Karp. As for the Warring States Marshal, he has been in charge of the navy headquarters. , Seldom come out to fight directly, even Karp¡¯s number of battles has gradually decreased. In recent years, Karp has hardly done his own hands. The older generation of navies rarely continue to fight. Now they rely on the three major generals and some lieutenants. Up.

    "Okay, I promise you!"

    With a bite of his teeth, Fujitor finally decided to join the Navy. In terms of feelings, he also liked the Navy. Although the performance of the Navy in recent years is not flattering, especially the establishment of the "Seven Wuhai Under Kings" is even more traumatic. Heart with a smile.

    But just like what the blue pheasant just said-the enemy is too strong, and the navy is helpless, not to mention the fact that Uchiha Silver is really stretched on his own. It''s time to find an organization.

    "well!"

    Hearing that, Karp was overjoyed, and then he thought about it, and said: "But you can''t join the navy publicly. We can only secretly recognize your identity. The navy signed a ten-year peace treaty with Uchiha Silver a while ago. If you If you openly join the navy, you might undermine this hard-won treaty."

    "There is nothing wrong with this, just one status. Anyway, I have been a pirate hunter for a long time, and I am used to being alone."

    Hearing that, a smile was quite calm, and he didn''t feel like he was being humiliated. On the contrary, if he suddenly integrated into the navy, he couldn''t adapt to the smile.

    In fact, it is worth mentioning that even if he laughed openly to join the Navy, Silver would not care.Has a lion ever feared because the number of hunting dogs has increased?It''s totally nonsense.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 597 Chapter 595 Target Red-haired Shanks [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Alone left the Chambord Islands, Yin did not rush back to O''Hara. It was idle to go back without gains. He had not yet obtained the last piece of the "Signpost History Text". Naturally, Yin was not reconciled. On a deserted island far away.

    "Who is the next target? Let me see if Raleigh is excluded, who has the closest relationship with Roger."

    Looking at the wanted order on hand over and over again, after searching for a long time, Yin also found two familiar faces, one is the red-haired Shanks, the other is a completely funny character-"King of the Clown" Bucky .

    If Roger entrusted the "Road Sign History Text" to others, it would naturally be those who are trustworthy, and it is impossible to hand it over to strangers at will. The crew of the past is the most likely.

    "Just choose the red-haired Shanks."

    Throwing away "King of the Joker" Bucky''s wanted warrant, Yin always felt that this guy was unreliable, because his head was completely lacking. If Roger gave Bucky the "Road Sign History Text", unless the sun came out from the west.

    "boom!"

    Lifting his foot slightly, Yin suddenly chopped the ground that the teacher was stepping on.

    "Sir Silver."

    Bai Jue, who was on call, immediately broke ground and said respectfully: "Master Yin has found the [Road Sign History Text], that''s really gratifying..."

    "Wow, congratulations." Unexpectedly, before Bai Jue finished speaking, Yin interrupted him extremely unhappy, "If I found the last one [Road Sign History Text], would I still ask you to come out for questioning? "

    "Uh..."

    Bai Jue was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately chuckled, "That''s right, it seems that Lord Yin hasn''t gained anything from Pluto Raleigh, otherwise he should rush back to O''Hara now."

    "It''s not nothing." Fujitor''s back appeared in his mind, and Yin said: "At the very least, he gave a lesson to the self-righteous kid."

    "Where is the red-haired Shanks recently? He is the next target."

    The red-haired wanted warrant in his hand was shattered, and the reward of hundreds of millions of Baileys was completely ignored by the silver. In silver''s eyes, no pirates with two billion rewards are scum!

    Who made his own reward of 5 billion Baileys!

    "Which island is the red-haired pirates dangling in the new world? Tell that kid if you don''t want to die, just let me check the memory." Yinman asked casually, without putting red in his eyes at all.

    "He''s not in the New World." After a glance at Wuchen, Bai Jue said an answer that Yin did not expect. "The red-haired boy recently went to the East China Sea and went to a remote area-Windmill Village!"

    "Windmill Village?"

    Hearing this, Yin frowned, and a silly boy suddenly appeared in his mind, always grinning, a silly smile that looked very innocent, but quite friendly.

    "The Windmill Village in the East China Sea? I remember that Monkey D Luffy was also there. It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect the red-haired boy to hook up with Karp''s grandson."

    Silver is quite speechless. Luffy''s grandfather, Karp, is a Pirate Hero, but Luffy himself vowed to become the One Piece, which is really a huge irony to Karp.Sogou Library www.sogouso.com

    However, all this has nothing to do with silver.

    "Let''s join in the fun too, and extract the memories of the red-haired Shanks by the way. By the way..." His eyes lit up suddenly, and Yin suddenly lowered his head and asked, "I remember that Bucky was also active in the East China Sea?"

    "Silver''s people are like gods!"

    Hearing this, Bai Jue was stunned. After a flattering, he continued: "It is true that Bucky and Redhead, as well as Monkey D Luffy are all in the East China Sea, and according to the news from my clone, They are very close."

    "Is this a coincidence?"

    Yin looked suspicious, if it was a coincidence, it would be too coincidental.

    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore. I will rush to it myself, and see that the red-haired boy can turn the sky upside down." Yin, who couldn''t figure it out, didn''t bother to struggle with this problem. If he rushed over in person, all mysteries would be revealed Open, surfaced.

    Those who follow me prosper against me will perish. If the red-haired Shanksken is obediently and consciously drawn from the memory, then everything will be easy to say, and it is not a big problem to turn fighting into jade. If you refuse, then you can only say sorry.

    "And that kid Bucky..."

    Silver didn''t intend to trouble Bucky for the time being. After all, this reward offered was really unsatisfactory. Secondly, who made Bucky be in the East China Sea this time, and by the way, it was most appropriate to solve it together.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Donghai Windmill Village at this moment.

    Just like the situation reported by Bai Jue''s clone, the red-haired Shanks and the "king of the clown" quietly gathered, and Bucky''s squad was completely opposite to the previous dangling.

    "Have you heard? Uchiha Gin''s guy went to see Uncle Raleigh." Bucky looked helpless, even if he didn''t know the situation now, he knew how Raleigh would end up.

    The "four emperors" such as White Beard have been beaten by Uchiha Gin without a word. The elderly Raleigh is definitely not Uchiha Gin''s opponent. As the saying goes, boxing is afraid of young people, how can Raleigh be invincible? It''s also old.

    "Eh, I''m afraid it''s more ugly than good."

    The red-haired Shanks sighed. This year, his strength has been greatly improved, and his room for improvement is huge. He has defeated many famous great pirates. If not, he will not become one of the "Four Emperors". One.

    "That nasty guy Uchiha Silver!"

    Bucky¡¯s clown face glowed with hatred. When Roger was executed that year, he and the red-haired Shanks were taught a lesson by the silver. In addition, the person who personally killed the Pirate King Roger was also silver.

    Uchiha Silver is the one who is troubled by Pluto Raleigh this time!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 5000 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 598 Chapter 596 Buckys Secret [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It is because he hates to fight with silver that Bucky settled down in the East China Sea. As the saying goes, he would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. This is Bucky''s situation.

    "Bucky, your pirate group should disband quickly, my pirate group needs you!" Red-haired Shanks issued an invitation letter to Bucky very seriously.

    "I won''t go to the New World, you give the position of [Four Emperors] to this uncle, and I won''t go!" Hearing this, Bucky shook his head like a rattle, and was not interested in red-haired suggestions at all.

    It is because the position of the red-haired Shanks, the "Four Emperors", is too dazzling, that''s why he became Uchiha Silver''s target. On the other hand, Bucky lived in the East China Sea in unknown, and this was to avoid Silver''s blow.

    Sometimes it¡¯s not a good thing to be too famous. People are afraid of being famous because they are afraid of being strong. If they are too fat, they will be slaughtered!

    "You fool!"

    Seeing that Bucky was not in the way, the red-haired Shanks couldn''t help but reprimanded loudly: "You have seen the end of Uncle Raleigh and the captain, if we don''t cooperate, sooner or later, Uchiha Silver will be defeated one by one. "

    "That''s you, Shanks!"

    Bucky sneered at each other without fear, and loudly refused: "You know that you are not Uchiha Silver''s opponent, but you still go to provoke him. Isn''t this looking for a fight? I am determined not to go to the new world, nor to alliance with you.

    That''s right, in Bucky''s eyes, the red-haired Shanks blindly targeted Uchiha Gin. This is a typical death-seeking behavior. You can''t beat others Uchiha Gin, or deliberately provoke him. Isn''t this too long?

    "Funny! Bucky, your head is getting better and better!"

    Hearing that, the red-haired Shanks also retorted without showing any weakness: "Even if we escape, Uchiha Silver can let us go? Your thoughts are too naive!"

    "The naive person is you!"

    Bucky''s same lip-synching, no fear of "Four Emperors" red-haired Shanks.

    "What are you talking about? Bucky, do you want to fight!"

    "Shanks, do you think I''m afraid of you, Uncle Bucky?"

    ¡­¡­¡­

    In the dull bar, the sound of two people arguing violently reverberated, and they could be heard as far as tens of meters away, and then there was a sound like throwing a plate.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? "

    In the dense jungle not far away, a few pairs of faint eyes peered at the movement in the bar.

    "The ghost knows that, in a word, I have to report this news to Lord Yin."

    Several of Bai Jue¡¯s avatars talked, and they were speechless to Bucky and Shanks, both of whom were Roger¡¯s crew members. Among them, the red-haired Shanks was the respected "Four Emperors", the emperor of the second half of the great route. Existence like Poppy at this moment actually scolded Bucky.E-book bar www.dianzishu8.com

    "The strength of Bucky may not be simple. Even if he is not as strong as the red-haired Shanks, he will certainly not be weaker. He was deceived by this cunning kid before."

    One of Bai Jue''s clones whispered: "Perhaps Bucky''s fundamental purpose of deliberately hiding his strength is to avoid Lord Silver''s eyes. He has been acting as a small person in obscurity. If there is no threat, Silver Talent will not care about him. "

    "Yes, the analysis makes sense."

    The other avatars of Bai Jue nodded with deep approval. Bucky and Red-haired Shanks, both of Roger¡¯s crews, were very red-haired and unreliable. Even if Bucky is not as good as the red-haired, he would not offer a reward. 15 million Baileys is unscientific.

    "I heard the red-haired Shanks just invited Bucky on board, right? In terms of red-haired personality, he would never invite a pirate with a strength of only 1,500 baileys on board, and a pirate with 1,500 baileys on board. The new world is just looking for death. Especially Bucky is still a red-haired friend. This guy values ??ease and there is no reason to invite friends to die."

    Several Bai Jue''s avatars whispered and expressed different opinions, always feeling that Bucky used to hide his strength deliberately, with the purpose of avoiding Yin''s pursuit and killing, making Yin careless and even ignoring him.

    Not to mention, Bucky¡¯s plan was indeed successful, and Yin did not care much about him. After all, the real powerhouses are concentrated in the sea areas of the New World. Who cares about places like the East China Sea?In particular, Bucky''s reward amount is even more uninteresting, only 15 million Baileys.

    "All in all, quickly inform Master Yin of your news."

    ¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, Yin also came to the East China Sea, and the situation of Bucky and Hongfa was all reported to Yin by Bai Jue clone.

    "It''s ridiculous, those two guys look like children in no way." Bai Jue looked disgusted, and couldn''t help positioning Redhead and Bucky as mentally retarded.

    "It is not good?"

    Yin said with a lazy smile: "Actually, with an enemy like me, the two of them can easily conflict. This mentality is really admirable."

    "In my opinion, the two of them are just having fun in hardship." The two of Bai absolutely disdain, and then think of Bucky, and said: "But that Bucky is indeed a bit strange. In other words, they are also Roger''s crew members. Beard has fought, and Bucky¡¯s reward for only 15 million Bailey is indeed pitiful. Maybe that guy really hides his strength."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Yin Dan, like a breeze, calmly said, "Those who follow me prosper against me and die, even if Bucky is as strong as the red-haired Shanks, nothing can be changed."

    "Also, Bucky''s [Split Fruit] is actually pretty good."

    After turning his thoughts back, Yin suddenly remembered that in the future wars, Bucky used his own abilities-to split the fruit to tease Hawkeye Mihawk. No matter how he attacked, Hawkeye could not cut Bucky. Incidental armed color domineering can not cut Bucky.

    As a result, Bucky was deified later, and luck exploded as one of the "Seven Wu Hai".

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 599 Chapter 597: Monkey D Luffy [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!No way, silver has been mixed in this world for so long, and he will never change his principles of doing things easily-good things are the protagonists!

    In this world, everything worth plundering, and all valuable things are silver.

    Although it sounds very domineering and barbaric, this is the truth. The strong respects the loser and the loser, and the loser accepts the plunder of the victor. This is normal.

    "Let''s go and see what those two boys are playing. The only thing I pray for is that they don''t kill each other."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yin slowly approached Windmill Village, the two sides were already close at hand, as for the red hair and Bucky...

    "Damn Shanks!"

    "Bucky, your idea is wrong!"

    On the other side, Bucky and the red-haired Shanks are still fighting, and the two are red-faced in quarreling, and neither side will let anyone else, and there is a tendency for fish to die.

    "Really, Shanks is already an adult, and he''s still so naive now."

    Bambergman, the deputy captain of the Red-haired Pirates, saw the red-haired Shanks who was quarreling with Bucky. Is there any difference between hooligans?

    I''m afraid the only difference is that the red-haired Shanks is a super hooligan, a "four emperor" level hooligan!

    "How did Shanks get hit by that red nose! He is so weak!"

    The kid that Beckman was holding in his hand had a look of indignation, even if it wasn''t for Beckman to hold on, he wouldn''t mind teaching Bucky with the red-haired Shanks.

    "Luffy, this is the pirate. If you are weak, you will be beaten by someone." Beckman borrowed the question and said with great reason: "So you have to become strong and become a powerful pirate."

    "I see, my ears are bubbling in what you said." Xiao Lu Fei held his mouth and took out his ears, looking really tired of listening.

    "You kid..."

    Hearing this, Beckman rubbed his eyes helplessly, took Luffy to turn his head and left, "I remember Shanks said before that I would ask you to eat barbecue, right, now he is busy, he should leave this to Me."

    "Huh, don''t keep your promise."

    Lu Fei looked at Shanks and the red hair with dissatisfaction, and then bounced off with Beckman. Those bright eyes were roasted meat, and they were almost realizing.

    "As expected of Karp''s grandson."

    Beckman smiled without saying a word, and vaguely saw other shadows from Luffy''s nerves-Lieutenant General Karp "Navy Hero".

    "Ah, where are you going."

    After walking for about ten minutes, the uninvited guest suddenly got up from the ground.

    "It''s you?!"

    Staring at the hordes of white figures in front of him, Beckman''s expression was brewing badness, like a volcano about to erupt, and his body was filled with hot flames.Kiss novels www.qinxs.com

    Suddenly stepped up to spoil the situation, the culprit causing the leisure-Bai Jue.

    "Think your trash is Uchiha Silver?"

    Taking out his weapon, a special gunpowder gun, Beckman stared at Bai Jue''s figure unkindly, and immediately pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    "Just because you bunch of trash want to stop me? I''m too dear to myself."

    "Boom boom!"

    After several bullets were fired out, the Bai Jue who were caught off guard were all hit. Everyone''s head appeared like a thumb-like hole, which penetrated the entire head.

    "impressive!"

    Upon seeing this, Lu Fei''s eyes lighted up, with ecstasy, "In the future, I will continue to grow stronger and become a great pirate, and lead my little brothers across the world and become a great existence like the One Piece."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhh, I am not young at my young age. I want to become One Piece? Is this challenging me?"

    An indifferent tone fell from the sky, and flashes of light suddenly condensed in the void, and a handsome figure came out of the misty flash.

    "It''s you?! Uchiha Gin!"

    Turning his head and staring at the slender silver hair, Beckman felt cold in his heart and cried secretly, "Damn it, what happened to this guy suddenly coming to the East China Sea?"

    Uchiha Silver is definitely not something he can contend with, no, let alone Beckman, even the red-haired Shanks is here, and he has no magical calculations when facing Uchiha Silver.

    "Killing so many clones of me, you can''t let you leave."

    Bai Jue pointed to the exterminated clone, and immediately looked at Beckman jokingly, "They are not your opponents, then Lord Yin will be your opponent."

    "I''ve grown up so much, it seems that I''m about to start. What the future world will be like is really exciting." Yin stared at the boy next to Beckman, and knew his identity almost instantly-- Monkey D Luffy.

    There is no other reason, it is because the straw hat on Luffy''s head is too classic.

    "Uchiha Gin, what are you doing here? Windmill Village does not welcome you." Beckman guarded Luffy, and he also noticed the change in Gin''s eyes.

    "There is no need to be so nervous, I have not been shameless enough to attack a kid, and..."

    Yin''s body suddenly overflowed with bursts of glow, and then lost its trace, coming and going without a trace, unable to catch it, when it appeared again, it was already behind Beckman.

    He didn''t even notice that, Beckman was still looking up, his heart was full of guard, but an inexplicable wind and waves drifted by, and then the silver evaporated.

    "There are many places in the world that I don''t welcome, but most of the islands have become ruins or disappeared, such as the navy headquarters... I hope this island will not have the same experience."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 600 Chapter 598

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This..."

    Hearing Yin''s indifferent tone, Beckman quickly turned his head and his pupils suddenly shrank.

    "Damn it, how did you achieve this speed? It''s definitely not a physical movement, and you don''t see the moving track at all, even faster than the speed of light of Huang Yuan."

    Staring at the thin figure, Beckman''s heart was rolled up by the stormy sea, and the silver that greeted him stood with his hands, calmly facing his back.

    Perhaps Beckman had already died out if he launched a sneak attack.

    "Asshole, what a cool trick!"

    The young Luffy didn''t look weak at all, and his immature fist suddenly came over.

    "boom!"

    The extended fist pierced Yin''s body, clearly hitting someone, but it was like hitting the air, without the feeling of hitting someone.

    "Stop Luffy, that''s elementalization. You are too reluctant to face the Island Terminator."

    Beckman pulled Monkey D Luffy behind his back, looked at Yin with a guarded face, and said in a deep voice, "Please leave this island quickly, he doesn''t welcome..."

    "Shoo!"

    Before Beckman''s words fell, Yin lifted his foot and boomed.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    This scene came too suddenly, Beckman did not expect Silver to attack suddenly, and immediately hit the big move.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The destructive force was beyond imagination, and the flash kicked on Beckman''s body, the boy disappeared suddenly, and he could not find the edge when he was kicked by Silver.

    "It''s so despicable, it sneaked!"

    Upon seeing this, Luffy was suddenly alive and furious, gritted his teeth at the disapproving Yin with a look of resentment.

    "Boy, do you think I can''t win the battle?"

    Looking sideways at Luffy, Yin didn''t know where the interest came, and explained without delay: "The fight of the pirates, only you die and you, there is no despicable or despicable."

    "Nonsense, Shanks is not like that!" Like a great hero in his heart, and his faith has been trampled on, Luffy suddenly exclaimed: "Shanks is the most respected big pirate, you big villain!"

    "Bastard?"

    Hearing this, Yin''s brows were slightly raised. How could he become a big bad guy when he and Lu Fei met for the first time?Immediately remembered the red-haired Shanks¡¯ highly accomplished mouth, he suddenly understood something, and immediately sneered: ¡°It seems that red-haired has brainwashed you. Did he say that I am the most evil and worst person in the world? ?"

    "Why do you know?"

    Luffy looked at Yin blankly, and the red-haired Shanks did tell him that Uchiha Silver''s most evil person in the world is no worse than him.

    "Red hair is naive enough to train a kid to defeat me?"

    Yin was speechless at once, but it was not that he looked down on Luffy, because this guy wanted to defeat him, at least a hundred years earlier, the gap between them was almost as far apart as a few worlds.94haoshu.com www.94haoshu.com

    "Cough cough cough..."

    At the same time, Beckman stood up from the ruins in embarrassment, picked up his spear very skillfully, and unceremoniously fired two shots at Yin.

    "Boom boom!"

    Several pitch-black bullets came oncoming, and shot straight into the silver head.

    "A bullet covering the domineering armed color?"

    Slightly glanced at the swarthy bullet that had struck, and Yin nodded slightly. The ordinary bullet was armed and domineering, and its power was completely different.

    But... useless!

    "Shenwei!"

    He blinked his eyes lightly, and the trajectory of the dark bullet was suddenly distorted and changed, and immediately under Beckman''s incredible gaze, the bullet disappeared inexplicably.

    "Distorted the space and caused my bullet to disappear?"

    Beckman''s face was extremely embarrassed, and if that was the case, then his greatest advantage would be gone, and physical fighting was not what he was good at.

    "It''s boring."

    Seeing that Beckman did not continue to attack, Yin Suoran turned around and left. Beckman was good at using guns. Close combat was not his strong point. Since the use of guns did not affect him, Beckman estimated that he was out of skill.

    "Bai Jue, speed leads me to find the red-haired Shanks."

    Bai Jue nodded when he heard the words, glanced at Beckman with pity, and hurried away following Yin''s pace.

    Beckman is just a small character, just play appropriately, there is no need to meet a clown, Zhengcai is red-haired Shanks.

    However, some people are so uninterested by nature.

    "Stop me, Uchiha Gin!"

    Seeing Yin He Bai Jue ignore him, Beckman''s face suddenly changed. How could he be the deputy captain of the "Four Emperors" red-haired Shanks, and was treated as a passerby. How could his heart be tolerated?

    "Beckman, I hope you can respect yourself. If you want to step on the ant without breaking it, the strength is difficult to master. A person should know how to retreat in rapids instead of trying to survive backwards. Rebelling against the general situation will only die faster."

    Yin came out of his own visceral persuasion. Over the years, he has met many people like Beckman. He knows that it is the worm who is shaking the sky and overpowering himself, but he just wants to die. It is not a broken head. What is it?

    "Hmph, if you have the ability, come here, and I will let you understand how powerful the Red-haired Pirates is!" Beckman said angrily. All he can do is delay as much as possible, hoping to prepare for the red-haired Shanks some time.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, don''t you know that rashly speaking will only make you more vulnerable."

    Bai Jue''s face was tangled. It was enough to just lie down obediently and admit defeat. He had to stand up and put death-seeking eyes. In fact, in Bai Jue''s eyes, he couldn''t change anything except seeking his own death.

    The dust that was swept away, whether it is one or two, is indistinguishable from the naked eye.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 601 Chapter 599 This Is A Massacre [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Want to continue entanglement?"

    Yin frowned. He didn''t want to embarrass Beckman. As I said before, this guy is just a dessert before dinner. Zhengcai is the red-haired Shanks. For such a little-known character, he really not interested.

    "Don''t you dare? Uchiha silver!"

    Seeing that Silver was indifferent, Beckman also knew where he was.

    However, if Beckman knows that Yinnei thinks that he is an "unknown figure", so he is not interested, 80% will be alive and kicking.

    If the deputy captains of the "Four Emperors" are all small people, then ask, where are the big people in this world?

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh for that there are always so many people in this world

    Beckman refused to give in. It was inevitable to continue the duel. Yin could only shake his head and sigh, and said silently: "I don''t know where the redhead came from, the full-level mouth escaped, and Luffy and Beckman flicked around.

    It is not ruled out that this is personality charm, which has more advantages than strength.

    "Stop talking nonsense!"

    Beckman was too lazy to talk more with Yin, he just wanted to make the noise as loud as possible, hoping that the red-haired Shanks, who was a few kilometers away, would be aware of it.

    "Boom boom!"

    Several dark bullets came out from the muzzle again.

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    However, it is obvious that Beckman has learned a lot this time, shooting a large number of bullets from different directions. In this way, it is impossible for silver to use a one-time solution.

    "Shoo!"

    A large number of bullets attacked in all directions, and she was about to shred Silver''s body.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    At such a pressing juncture, Silver did not hesitate anymore, and his whole body entered a state of armed color domineering, and the surface skin was dark and as hard as steel.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    The bullets in groups all hit Yin''s body, making a crisp crashing sound, and then fell all over the floor, covering the bullets of the armed color domineering, and the front end appeared twisted and twisted, which was caused by the silver domineering too hard.

    On the other hand, silver is safe and sound.

    "How is it possible? This guy is so armed and domineering?"

    Beckman was dumbfounded. He thought that silver had some "sorcery" powerful, but he didn''t expect the armed and domineering cultivation base to be so shocking.

    "Fool, I have so many bones planted in my head, and the accumulation of armed and domineering, it is absolutely impossible for anyone in this world to have a domineering cultivation base that can surpass me."

    Seeing the stunned Beckman, Yin sneered again and again.

    The red dog and the yellow ape, as well as the white beard and Roger, as well as the bones of other people, these characters, each of them has a domineering degree that can be called the pinnacle, but silver planted the bones of these people and got everything about them. The superposition of domineering layers has already reached a level that is shocking.

    Even unceremoniously, when Silver uses the armed color domineering, looking at the world, no one can make him feel the pain, and the attack hits the skin without feeling at all.

    "Boom boom!"

    The unbelieving Beckman fired the machine gun again, and several bullets came head-on.The sixth book www.6shu8.com

    "This kind of naive attack is enough to stop."

    Seeing the incoming black bullet, Silver waved his big hand, and immediately grabbed the black bullet close to his chest, and immediately clenched his fist under Beckman''s surprised gaze.

    "Kakka!"

    The bullet covering the domineering armed color was instantly crushed and turned into dust and disappeared with the wind.

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    Beckman is desperate, can this be done?Silver casually smashed the bullets with armed color and domineering, and fell in Beckman''s eyes, as ridiculous as crushing an ant.

    "I said just now that you can stop at it, but your kid is ignorant. In that case..."

    Yin''s eyes became more and more cold, glowing with a raging killing intent far more madly than wild beasts, and instantly flashed, his body instantly evaporated from the world again, no trace!

    "damn it!"

    Upon seeing this, the corners of Beckman''s eyes twitched fiercely, and his heart was gloomy. Now, like the previous scene, the silver inexplicably evaporates from the world, and even the breath is merged into the sky, without noticing it.

    "What is the weird trick..."

    Seeing and hearing the color quietly dispersed, like a slight gust of wind, taking all the surrounding movement into the eyes, but Beckman reluctantly found that there was still no trace of silver.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    Although I don''t know where Silver went, it is certain that Beckman was the target of Silver''s attack. Therefore, to be on the safe side, he put himself on a layer of defense-armed domineering.

    The whole body is black and autumnal, exactly like silver.

    "Do you think that with your trash domineering, you can defend against my attack? Whitebeard and Kaido of the beasts are about to cry to death!" The demonic moan resounded again behind his back, permeated with deadly chill and oppression.

    "not good!"

    Feeling the murderous aura released from the silver body, Beckman secretly cried out something bad, and when he was about to retreat, it was too late.

    "Sky Cong Yunjian!"

    "Puff!"

    In the next second, Beckman felt the tingling pain in his abdomen, an unprecedented flow of heat eroding his internal organs, and the hot and painful sharp edge, which made him experience the feeling of ice and fire for the first time.

    Can''t survive, can''t die!

    "Damn..."

    Beckman looked down, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he saw a golden sword pierced through his body, and the wound was scorched by the scorching edge, filled with the smell of meat.

    "I''m so vulnerable. This is not a battle, it''s a massacre at all!"

    Beckman smiled bitterly, his strength was taken out in an instant, not to mention Uchiha Gin at this moment, even the dumbfounded Luffy could easily kill him.

    "It''s boring, retreat, Bai Jue."

    Withdrawing the Tiancong Yunjian that had been pierced into Beckman''s body, Yin left with a disappointed look on his face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 602 Chapter 600 Red Hair, Are You Very Domineering [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Asshole, stop for me!"

    Seeing Beckman being trampled on by silver, Luffy, who was stunned, was suddenly unhappy.

    "Little devil, you are really a newborn calf and you are not afraid of tigers. Don''t you even understand who is standing in front of you?" Bai Jue''s face was speechless and entangled.

    Little kid Luffy actually stopped the pirate who was offering a reward of 5 billion Baileys. Is there anything more funny than this?

    "Your name is Luffy, right..."

    Hearing this, Yin turned his head to look at Luffy with interest, only to see this kid''s teeth itching, and he wanted to beat him up.

    "Really, now you have no value in killing, so work hard."

    He waved his hand boringly, silver''s interest disappeared instantly, and now Luffy was still a kid, he was not shameless enough to slaughter a kid.

    What if he is allowed to grow up?Anyway, he wanted to threaten Yin, Luffy was a hundred years too early.

    "Let''s go, Bai Jue!"

    Ignoring the angry Luffy, Yin Sharan left.

    "Asshole, I told you to stop!"

    Seeing that Yin ignored him, Luffy immediately chased after him angrily. The immature fist had already been waved and hit the back of Yin''s head straight.

    "Boy, don''t provoke the patience of a perennial person!"

    Suddenly turned his head and glanced at Luffy, Yin''s cold eyes were as unfathomable as an abyss.

    "Guru!"

    Luffy''s arm smashed out and shrank back nervously. Seeing Yin''s terrifying eyes cold and sweaty, it seemed that his life could be taken away at any time, and he was so scared that he sat on the ground and even peeed funny pants.

    "Uchiha Gin, have you fallen to the point of bullying a kid?"

    An indifferent tone suddenly came, falling in Yin''s ears, a little familiar, and subconsciously following the root cause, it was a man with a red hair wearing a cloak, a Western sword on his waist.

    "Red hair..."

    After a slight glance at the red-haired Shanks, Yin suddenly retorted and said, "I should say this to you. Have you fallen to the point where you can train a kid to defeat me? It''s disappointing. Red-haired, To be honest, I still have high hopes for you. People like you who like to struggle to death can often bring joy to others."

    "You guy dare to look down on Shanks?!"

    Hearing that, Luffy burst out like a cat with its tail stomping on his tail. He was again angrily, and rushed towards Silver desperately.

    I have to say that the brainwashing of red hair is very successful. For Luffy, maybe red hair is more pro-father than his own father!

    "Bai Jue."

    I didn''t bother to look at Luffy, and Yin said with a wicked smile: "Let your clone catch this kid for me, I want him to see with his own eyes how his idol was beaten!"

    "Understood, Lord Yin."

    Bai Jue nodded when he heard the words, and a group of Bai Jue clones suddenly appeared on the ground, rushing towards Luffy from all directions.Yunnan Novel Network www.yndxs.com

    "Let go of me!"

    Bai Jue''s clone subdued Luffy almost instantly. Although Bai Jue''s combat effectiveness was low, it was still okay to clean up a few-year-old kid.

    "Stop it!"

    Upon seeing this, the red-haired Shanks was furious, and the majestic overlord color burst out of his body, killing all Bai Jue in a flash like a windstorm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The raging domineering look of the overlord was unstoppable and difficult to stop. The wave of destruction impacted on Bai Jue''s clone, and a large number of clones immediately twitched.

    Luffy is the hope of the redhead. Giving the straw hat to Luffy speaks for everything. How can you watch Luffy be strangled in the cradle?

    "Really a man who likes to play domineering randomly... This kid''s control of domineering really makes perfect, domineering even deliberately avoided Luffy, obviously he can control it at will."

    Looking at Bai Jue who fell to the ground, Yin couldn''t help but frowned. Without exception, almost all of them were stunned to death by the red-haired overlord color.

    "Good job, Shanks!"

    Upon seeing this, Luffy broke free from Bai Jue''s embrace and was overjoyed.

    "but..."

    Looking at the red hair with gloomy eyes, all the silver aura burst out, and shouted loudly: "What does your ridiculous overlord look and domineering represent? A dust falls into the sea, thinking you can make a huge wave?"

    "Ignorance and vulgarity!"

    With a muffled snorted, the entire void of Fengche Village collapsed, and the azure blue sky filled with infinite vitality, instantly turned into a lifeless dark black.It was as terrible as being torn apart by a big hand, revealing a terrifying scene in the depths of the universe, without bottoming out.

    "Damn it, is this Uchiha Gin''s domineering?!"

    Not to mention how other people feel, even with red hair, cold sweat, sweating, and a mentality of wanting to surrender can''t help but appear in my heart!

    "Shanks, I knew I got the iron plate this time!"

    Bucky looked at the red hair with a complaint on his face. Under this monstrous domineering, they were all extremely difficult to act. The tremendous pressure brought by the domineering look made the bones of both of them rattle.

    "Fortunately, Luffy is fine."

    Seeing Luffy with a dull face, Shanks breathed a sigh of relief. Yin didn''t deliberately target Luffy, otherwise he might be directly shocked to death.

    "But the two of us are going to be unlucky!"

    Bucky looked angry and felt extremely sad. Ever since he met the red-haired Shanks, he felt that his career had fallen into a trough.

    It''s like encountering a nemesis, the passing years are not good.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 603 Chapter 601 Rage Red-haired Shanks [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Unlucky!"

    Bucky''s heart has always been filled with this kind of bitterness without tears, and when he was with the red-haired Shanks, he has always been unlucky for such tragedies.

    "Bucky..."

    Yin turned his head to look at Bucky, the "king of the clown", and said with a point of emotion: "You can bear my domineering look and not fall to the ground. This kind of strength is definitely not a reward of 1500. What the Wanbaili Pirate can do."

    "Hahaha, you seem to be exposed, Bucky."

    The red-haired Shanks laughed, but the gaze that looked at Yin was full of alert, and even cold sweat on his forehead. Obviously, this behavior of red-haired was just pure joy in suffering and relieved his own pressure.

    "It seems that I can only go all the way..."

    Bucky immediately had a decision in his heart, and at any rate he was the one who had experienced the storm with Roger.

    "Do it, Shanks!"

    Knowing that there was no way to turn fighting into a jade silk, Bucky was the first to attack, and his body was split apart, and he quickly swept towards Yin with a dagger in both hands.

    "Shoo!"

    Densely packed flying knives stabbed head-on, and they were all pure black.

    "Flit Clown Throwing Knife!"

    A series of sharp knives shot out one after another, hitting Silver''s forehead, which was quite deadly in terms of methods, almost all of which were aimed at deadly body parts.

    "This Bucky really isn''t simple... it''s all armed with domineering."

    Yin squinted his eyes. If he thought that these flying knives were ordinary goods, he would be wrong. Without exception, they were all pure black blades, covered with armed domineering.

    "But ah... do you think I''m the kind of rubbish like white beard?!" Then, Yin''s indifferent cheek lifted up a sneer, full of contempt, "White beard and I are in a different dimension, and your tricks against white beard It may work, but I¡¯m so sorry, your opponent now is me."

    "Am I wrong? The bastard said that the white beard is rubbish!"

    Bucky''s eyes widened and he was speechless. If the white beard is all rubbish, then who in the world is not rubbish or rubbish?

    These words were extremely rampant.

    "Bucky concentrates. The opponent is Uchiha Gin, who has the capital to despise anyone, including the so-called [Four Emperors]."

    The red-haired Shanks didn''t feel uncomfortable. He had witnessed the strength of silver and was extremely terrifying. Although it was a bit ugly to say that the white beard was rubbish, it was not an exaggeration.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    At the same time, Yin''s eyes were tightly focused on the attacking blade, and his pupils twisted in an instant.

    "Amaterasu!" Changsha Novel Network www.csxsrc.com

    The densely packed flying knives were eroded by the high temperature in an instant, and the flames from hell-"Amaterasu" formed an insurmountable flame defense circle, which instantly disintegrated all the blades.

    After being contaminated by "Amaterasu", everything was like a stone entering the sea, and Bucky''s attack suddenly lost motion.

    "It''s really weird..."

    Bucky''s eyes were gloomy and he was shocked. Yin didn''t even move his hand, and he broke his attack. This kind of thing is hard to accept on anyone.

    "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s pinch him together!"

    Seeing Bucky standing in a daze, the red hair quickly reminded him loudly. At the same time, his western sword had been taken out of the sheath, and his whole body was covered with armed domineering, and the domineering and seeing domineering all collapsed in an instant.

    "Where did it go?"

    When Shanks was about to look for a target to attack, he found that Silver was missing.

    "The reaction is too slow..."

    A devilish tone resounded from behind, and Shankston''s body was shrouded in despair, and he found that he was focused by the murderous eyes.

    "Shanks, behind you!"

    Seeing Shanks standing still, Bucky quickly reminded him loudly, "He is behind you, be careful!"

    "Shoo!"

    However, this was useless at all. Looking at the red-haired silver for so long, he would naturally not be merciful at this moment. The dazzling blade of the Tiancong Yunjian cut through and shred Shanks'' body in an instant.

    "Puff!"

    Shanks'' right arm was cut off with a knife, and the bloody arm fell to the ground, shockingly shocking.

    "Shanks!!!"

    Bucky and Luffy screamed with worry at the same time, their faces looked terrified and shocked. Nima hadn''t even had a face-to-face effort, and the red-haired Shanks had an arm scrapped. Just ask, How to fight?Just surrender!The two parties are not at all in the same field.

    "This bastard...how on earth did I escape my domineering perception?!"

    The red-haired Shanks endured the sting, and looked at the unchanging silver with a shocked look. His domineering look and taste did not find any traces of silver at all, and he didn''t even catch a trace of ghosts, but this guy is just wrong. Somehow appeared behind him.

    "fool."

    Seeing Shanks whose face turned black, she smiled without saying a word. The technique of "Heaven Hand Force" is space ninjutsu, and it is impossible to perceive its movement after seeing the domineering.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 604 Chapter 602 Stunned Bucky [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Shanks hurry up and leave the abnormal Uchiha Silver!"

    Seeing that Red Shanks was still in a daze, Bucky quickly reminded him loudly: "It doesn''t matter if you lose a hand, anyway you still have another hand, Shanks!"

    "You fucking fart!"

    Unexpectedly, after hearing Bucky''s persuasion, the red-haired Shanks'' anger did not diminish, but it broke out uncontrollably. At the moment, he said with an unpleasant anger: "What you said is nice, if you lose an arm you can ignore it. ?!"

    Bucky''s words, no matter how you listen, there is a kind of suspicion of sitting and talking.

    "Hey hey, Shanks, this uncle is for your own good, pay attention to your tone of voice!" Bucky suddenly became unhappy, with an expression that you want to fight.

    "Do you think I will be afraid of you!"

    Red-haired Shanks was also unwilling to show weakness, so he raised the Western sword, ignoring the silver on the side.

    "Stains."

    Yin Wenyan smashed his tongue secretly, then sighed, and said with great admiration: "When facing me, the two of you can still fight inwardly. Should it be appropriate to say calm or ignorant?"

    "Shoo!"

    Since Shanks and the red hair are going to be in conflict, Yin will naturally not be polite, and immediately the incarnation flashes, whizzing out, and the straight edge hits the red-haired Shanks.

    "It''s so flashy, too dazzling!"

    The flash was too dazzling. The red-haired Shanks closed his eyes instinctively. At the same time, a strange energy wave floated out of his body, exploring the changes in the world around him-seeing and hearing color domineering!

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Shining Bigfoot greeted the red-haired face unceremoniously, and the boy flew out suddenly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The red-haired Shanks was kicked a few tens of meters away by the silver, and his body rolled on the ground. Although he was armed with a domineering defense and did not scratch, his cheeks changed.

    "Hahahaha...I laughed to death!"

    Bucky stared at the red-haired Shanks for a long time, then he couldn''t help but laughed. He fixed his eyes and saw a footprint flashed on the corner of the right mouth of the red-haired Shanks.

    The cheeks and mouth of the red-haired Shanks were also kicked by Yin Yiji''s big foot.

    "Is it funny? You feel that you are an exception in front of me, you can laugh at others safely?"

    The devil''s groan rang in his ears, Bucky''s entire cheek instantly solidified, and he turned his head hard to see that it was Yin''s cold cheek.

    "Want to beat Laozi to dream!"

    The tension quickly became calm. Thinking of his unique ability, Bucky became calm and relaxed.

    "ignorance!"

    Hearing this, Yin could not hold back a sneer, and said meaningfully: "Bucky, although your body can be separated, but your feet don''t seem to be able to do that level, right?" Old Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw. com

    "Why do you guys know?!"

    Hearing this, Bucky was dumbfounded. If Yin had fought him, it would be understandable to know the weakness, but the two had only met for the second time. They had never fought before. To put it bluntly, it was just a passing moment. That''s all, but now that Bucky''s biggest weakness is suddenly revealed, this is too cheating!

    "Oops!"

    Bucky was shocked, and his divided body quickly shrank into a ball. To a certain extent, Bucky¡¯s ability was of the invincible type, and he was immune to almost any attack. When it came to war, no matter how Hawkeye cuts it. Bucky doesn''t have the slightest effect, and it''s useless with domineering.

    Of course, the biggest flaw of the split fruit is that when the body is split, the feet must be close to the ground. This is also Bucky''s biggest secret. But once he is seen through, can he not be depressed?

    "It is an invincible ability, but at the same time it is an ability with fatal flaws..."

    No matter what, as long as Bucky attacks his feet when he splits, Bucky can only be beaten if he does not heal his body.

    "Kakka!"

    At this moment, Yin''s right hand was suddenly raised, the gas mask visible to the naked eye was clearly visible, and the void could not bear the violent force to collapse, and cracks appeared.

    "Worse, be careful Bucky, that''s the shocking fruit of White Beard!"

    With red hair and cold heart, full of despair and helplessness, he sighed: "This is the terrifying Uchiha Silver. As for what he doesn''t like, there is nothing he does not understand!"

    "Air shock!"

    The cold voice fell, and the cracks all over the void expanded rapidly, tens of times faster in an instant, and the electric light and flint hit Bucky''s body.

    "Puff!"

    Bucky suddenly vomited a big mouthful of pungent blood, and was strongly attacked, his abdomen was actually slumped in shock, a large fist mark was clearly visible, and the entire chest cavity was deformed.

    "Kakka!"

    Even with armed and domineering defense, Bucky could feel that the ribs in his chest were broken a lot, and his internal organs were almost torn to pieces by this fist.

    "So strong, the strength of the Island Terminator is not something we can contend, Shanks."

    Bucky was panicked at a glance, and Yin almost killed himself with a random punch. In other words, he was also Roger''s crew member, but he was crushed by a strong force, and his heart was deeply shaken.

    "So, let''s stop here for our grievances, and join forces to deal with Uchiha Gin, otherwise we may both be sent to hell by this guy."

    The redhead looked cautious.

    "Sent to hell? It''s impossible. My trip is just to extract your memories."

    Yin shook his head resolutely. In the future, after getting the alien body of Dark Fruit and Black Beard, he still counts on the ability to swallow Bucky''s fruit. How can he devour it after killing him now?

    Although bones can still be planted, it will lose 1,000 points, and no one will do this loss-making business.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 605 Chapter 603 Let Red Hair Become a Lame [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You are right Shanks, we must join forces against Uchiha Gin."

    Bucky nodded in agreement, realizing the danger of silver, and he didn''t care about taunting each other with the red-haired Shanks. The boat of friendship didn''t want to pour out, and the two had to agree.

    "Yo¡­"

    Yin squinted his eyes, pretending to be surprised, and said: "In fact, I am looking forward to the combination of cat and dog. I hope you don''t disappoint."

    "Don''t look down on people too much!"

    The red-haired Shanks glared at him, and with a sudden wave of his right arm, a huge light emerged from the Western Sword.

    "Shoo!"

    A long and narrow slash came oncoming, with infinite momentum, shattering the earth and cutting off the flow of air. At this moment, time and space were stopped in a trance.

    "I can''t help myself."

    Upon seeing this, Yin naturally wouldn''t sit still, and a fierce aura burst out of his body, and the ground around his body turned into magma.

    Not only that, but there is also continuous outflow of magma in the silver body.

    "this is?"

    Bucky''s pupils shrank, and he said in surprise: "This is the true rockberry ability of the red dog! Damn guy, he is not a demon fruit dealer, right?"

    Bucky is speechless, shaking the fruit, shining fruit, rock berry fruit, in addition, there is also the domineering, armed and domineering are invincible in the world, I am afraid that seeing and hearing the domineering has reached a deep level. The degree of measurement.

    "God thief, who can fight such an enemy?!" Bucky couldn''t help complaining, but he still had to grit his teeth. If the memory is drawn by silver, everyone has their own secrets.

    Who wants to share his greatest secret with others?No one wants to, so we must go all out.

    "Guru!"

    Yin raised his right arm, his entire hand turned into a terrifying magma dog with scarlet eyes, and Bucky was frightened when he watched.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    With a sudden fist, the dark red magma dog whizzed out.

    "Ooooooooo..."

    The magma vicious dog is lifelike, as if it has been given life, grinning and howling, and the hoarse sound of the beast makes people step back three feet.

    Finally, under the stunned gaze of Bucky and the red-haired Shanks, the magma dog bit the substantial slash.

    "Smelly dog, irresponsible, tear him up for me!"

    The red-haired heart was angry. Looking at the mighty dog, he couldn''t help being anxious. He was one of the "Four Emperors" feared by the world. Now he is despised and despised by a dog. Can he be depressed?

    However, as the saying goes, ideals are beautiful, but reality is cruel.

    "Crack!"

    Slashed with great hope by the red-haired Shanks, under the fierce bite of the magma vicious dog, it was crushed by the crimson fangs full of magma.

    "How is this possible? When did the power of this trick start to be so strong? The red dog is the genuine Iwakishi, and now it is surpassed by the fake Uchiha silver!"

    Upon seeing this, Shanks the red-haired, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, his face was clouded, and his old face was aching.

    "How is it possible? What is impossible?" Yunhaixs.com www.yunhaixs.com

    Glancing contemptuously at the shocking red-haired Shanks, Yin explained at will: "If the red dog can''t do it, does it mean that I can''t do it? Red-haired, is your endless thinking too pedantic ?"

    "and also¡­"

    Staring at the red-haired Shanks with cold eyes, Yin said abruptly: "You stand and talk to me like this. I am very uncomfortable. The defeated should look like a defeated."

    Looking at the fragments of the red-haired Shanks'' clothes, Yin suddenly yelled, "Heavenly hand strength!"

    "¡ª¡ª"

    The void suddenly twisted, and then the silver suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    "Where did this kid go?"

    Bucky is secretly depressed, Yin is so against the sky, he can''t detect his traces at all, even if he is domineering, it is useless to face this kind of space shuttle.

    "Become lame, redhead!"

    Suddenly, a cold tone came from behind. After listening to the red hair, he immediately covered his legs with high-density armed and domineering, hating silver in his heart.

    This has already changed and chopped off a hand. If you become lame, how can you continue to mix in the new world in the future?

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The magma vicious dog came again strongly, biting the red-haired Shanks'' right leg extremely brutally.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The vicious dog yelled hysterically and bit the red-haired right leg frantically. Although it was bleeding, it did not bite the lame red-haired leg.

    It is not difficult to see that this is the red-haired armed color''s domineering resistance, and his attainments are fairly good.

    "Hahaha, Uchiha Gin, want me to be lame? Don''t dream!" Seeing Gin''s brow frown, the red hair couldn''t tell.

    "Since you become lame and unwilling, then I just cut off your right leg."

    There was a devilish smile at the corner of his mouth, and Yin suddenly activated his pupil power-the power of the heavenly hand, and unconsciously landed next to the red-haired Shanks, his right arm had already grabbed his head.

    "Armed and domineering defense is useless."

    In spite of the red hair¡¯s surprise and astonishment, blood-red eyes suddenly appeared on the silver forehead, and the reincarnation writing wheel turned frantically, suddenly shouting in a low voice: "Gao Tianyuan!"

    Silver''s right arm instantly turned jet black, and something even stranger happened, the red-haired armed domineering unexpectedly disappeared.

    "Where is my armed color domineering?!"

    With red hair and a panic on his face, his domineering armed color that covered his whole body suddenly disappeared for some reason. The three words "Gao Tianyuan" in the silver mouth contained magic power. The moment he fell, his domineering disappeared, and his strength was the same, all disappeared. .

    "I will accept your leg."

    Yin glanced at the red hair coldly, and the light in his hand floated, and the iron-shaved sky cloud sword instantly appeared, and swept out unceremoniously.

    "Puff!"

    The flash pierced through the red-haired body, his entire right leg was also severed by silver, his body lost his balance, and the red-haired suddenly fell to the ground.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 606 Chapter 604 The Awakened Overlords Domineering [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!All of this happened between the electric light and flint, and it happened so fast that when the red-haired leg was chopped off, Bucky still stupidly stood aside in a daze.

    Of course, even if he noticed the traces of silver, he didn''t have any extra energy to deal with it. Buckina''s slow speed was completely self-defeating compared to silver.

    "my leg!!!"

    The red hair was lying on the ground and rolling, his painful face was as pale as snow.

    "Are you a human? You are definitely not! You damn monster! Even if we are not your opponent, but God has eyes, we will punish you as a monster!"

    The red-haired Shanks was terrified and didn''t understand what was going on.

    "The weak will only complain about the injustice of the heavens, red-haired Shanks...You are depraved. A long time ago, I thought you and I were the same kind of people, but now it seems like a big mistake. Human nature is fragile. When something goes beyond their cognition, the personality will change like you are now, and you will blame others."

    Silver cheeks were full of pity, and he looked at the red-haired Shanks again, nothing more than simple boring.

    "Asshole, I took away my armed and domineering for no reason, dare you still say that you are not a monster? In the world, you have never heard of this ability! You are a monster!"

    I used to hear that Uchiha Gin was some kind of monster, but at first he sneered, but now the redhead believes it too!

    "..."

    Yin quietly looked down at the red-haired Shanks with crimson eyes, and actually said that he was a monster. During these years of traveling around the world, Yin did not hear it.

    There are countless rumors that Uchiha Silver is a man-eating monster.

    But what makes Silver feel ridiculous is that the red-haired Shanks also believes in this ridiculous legend... Of course, from a certain level of understanding, it is okay to treat silver as a monster. The current silver is no longer true. The human beings of the Eight Classics, a veritable sacred tree!

    "The chat ends here, let me search your memory."

    Yin also didn''t bother to talk nonsense, the red-haired Shanks had already been scrapped by him, and now there was only one leg and one arm left. Is this kind of person suitable for the "four emperors"?

    I am afraid that after this news reaches the New World, a large number of pirates will challenge the red-haired Shanks and seize the throne of the "Four Emperors" of this guy.

    In the world of pirates, there is no saying that they are considerate of the disabled. On the contrary, they will attack them in groups.

    Even the navy will not easily bypass the red-haired Shanks. After all, he lacks a leg and a hand, and his combat effectiveness must be greatly reduced. The Warring States Marshal is the kind of person who likes to take advantage of the fire. He wants to let go of such a rare opportunity. After that, it will not be called the "Wisdom General" Buddha Warring States.

    "Take me your dirty hands from Shanks!"

    At this moment, the sound of crying and hatred suddenly came from behind.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin turned his head a little and saw that the person in front of his eyes was a little boy with a big fart, crying so hard that his nose covered his nostrils.Read the book www.lkbook.org

    "Yo, isn''t this Luffy?"

    With a wicked smile on the silver face, he asked very strangely: "How about it, was the drama just now wonderful? If it is not wonderful and boring, I can abolish the remaining leg and arm of the red hair. As long as you nod, I¡¯m a person who always cares about the audience¡¯s feelings. It¡¯s okay to ask you what you want."

    "Asshole, I am going to kill you!"

    Stimulated and hit by the silver, Luffy''s eyes were red and covered with dense bloodshot eyes.

    "Luffy, the look is good. This look that wants to die with the enemy reminds me of your father, Monch D. Dorag, who deserves to be his son."

    When Yin saw this, he smiled without saying a word. Under the unique sight of the eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel, he suddenly discovered that Luffy had awakened a terrifying force in his body.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the next second, an invisible air wave burst out suddenly, with an unprecedentedly large range, and an exaggerated and terrifying range of one kilometer.

    Under the impact of this mysterious power, the chirping birds on the branches, as well as the animals foraging in the surrounding jungle, all fainted in an instant.

    "this is..."

    Bucky was dumbfounded when he saw this, and wiped his eyes subconsciously. After confirming that he was not looking at the dazzling eyes, a heart suddenly appeared on his throat, and said dumbly, "No wonder that Shanks gave him the straw hat. ."

    "Hahahaha..."

    When the red-haired Shanks saw this scene, he laughed wildly, and even the pain of his broken leg was forgotten out of the sky, and he was as happy as he was beaten with blood.

    "Hahahaha, Uchiha Gin, you guy is really a cocoon!" Seeing the expressionless Gin, the red hair laughed loudly and said, "Your good days in the future may be the end!"

    "Red hair..."

    Hearing that, Silver''s face became cold, and he stepped on the head of the red-haired Xiangxis, and asked: "Is it just a kid? Just because his name has D, just because he has awakened the domineering look at his young age, you think Luffy has the ability to steal my first level of the 5 billion Bailey Pirate? It''s really sad and annoying, red hair!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With violent power erupting from his body, Yin simply stomped his red-haired head into the soil with one foot. Looking at his ridiculously childish face, Yin was nauseated and uncomfortable, and felt very unsightly.

    "Fool, what does it mean to awaken the domineering domineering prematurely? The guy Doflamingo is also the domineering domineering awakened at around Luffy''s age. It is still my plaything. What kind of D clan and Tianlong people are both Laozi A tool for pleasure!"

    Yin disapproved, and then turned his head and fell on Luffy''s head.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 607 Chapter 605: The Protagonists Gathering In The Future

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I didn''t expect that one day, a little kid would be my opponent..."

    Staring at Luffy, Yin couldn''t help but smile. This kid is okay when he comes out to be cute. As for fighting, maybe in the future, but now it is really difficult for him.

    "Go away, kid, you are not his opponent!"

    When Bucky saw Yin''s face joking, he instinctively felt that a catastrophe was imminent, and was about to scold Luffy when he was cool, but Yin did not give Bucky a chance to resist.

    "It''s time to end this farce, Bucky." He glanced at Bucky lightly, and the black light poured down from the sky. "You can sleep quietly for a while, your acting time is over. ."

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    Floating in the void, the sharp black light fell from the sky, and even the sun was blocked for a moment. Bucky looked desperate, his back was cold, and the sad emotions spread all over his body in a moment.

    "This kind of trick is a type of whole body blow, and it cannot split the body. If it is not, the consequences will be disastrous."

    Bucky murmured inwardly, if he simply aimed at a certain limb of his body, he could still use his abilities, but the whole body attack was an exception. His feet could not be split, and he had to touch the ground.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    In desperation, Bucky could only use his body to resist. His dark skin instantly occupied all parts of his body, and under the sun, it throbbed with a firm luster.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    After slapped his chest twice, there was a burst of crisp roar, which looked harder and stronger than a diamond. Bucky''s restless heart reluctantly stabilized, and he had the confidence to resist silver.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After a while, the black light hit Bucky''s body, and his face changed drastically. Although he couldn''t see his skin color because of his domineering coverage, he could still hear the pain in Bucky''s mouth.

    "Damn it is so strong?!"

    Gritting his teeth to endure the black sharp edges falling on his body, Bucky felt the stormy waves in his heart. Silver didn''t even move his hands, but just moved his mouth casually, creating such a powerful and unparalleled attack in an instant. How could this be done?Surrender!

    "Puff!"

    It was another blow that the black shadowless blade fell from the sky, with infinite momentum, cutting through the sky, Bucky''s skin, even with domineering, also showed visible blood stains, and the wound was extremely deep.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    With a good start, Bucky is naturally going to be unlucky. The dense black light instantly shredded his body. The blood flowed throughout his body, and there were visible knife marks everywhere on his body.

    "Stain, it''s worthy of being Roger''s former crew member, but it''s almost the same." Yin nodded and smiled, apparently admiring Bucky''s ability to fight.

    "You bastard..."

    Bucky, who was hit hard, had a better ending than the red-haired Shanks, but with such a saturated blow, it was difficult to stabilize his body, lying on the ground, panting and suffering.

    "You still have the strength to scold me, it seems that your injury is not deep enough..." The light in your hand was floating, and Yin carried the Sky Cloud Sword and walked over, seemingly to make up Bucky''s knife.Read the novel together www.17kxs.cc

    "Your opponent is me!" Seeing Yin walk away, Luffy hurriedly blocked in front of him, "Stop for me, or I will beat you to death."

    "Beat me?"

    Hearing this, Yin rarely showed a shocked expression. After staring at Luffy for a while, he decisively gave him a kick.

    "boom!"

    Luffy was kicked a few meters away, and he rolled on the ground in pain, "Shanks said I''m not a rubber man? Why do I feel pain when this guy hits me!"

    Xiao Lufei looked puzzled, although he grinned in pain, he stood up tenaciously.

    "Stains are worthy of praise."

    Yin''s eyes brightened when he saw this, and he praised: "Your family, whether it is Karp, Dorag, or yourself, are all very resistant to fights!"

    "You still know my father and my grandfather?!" Lu Fei couldn''t help but stared at Yin with curiosity, as if he had forgotten the hatred just now.

    "I don¡¯t just know them, just like the red hair you admire, your father and your grandfather are both defeated by me, and like you, they both seem to be very top performers. Is this a unique heritage of the D family? -Resistant to fight?"

    Yin said to himself rather silently. Throughout the history of the "D family", anyone with a "D" in their name seems to be a very resistant type.

    "Luffy!"

    "Luffy!"

    Two crisp children''s cries suddenly sounded, Yin raised his head and looked over. A blond boy and a freckled little kid rushed over to support Luffy.

    "The protagonists of the future gather..."

    Yin sighed, these two little kids, one is the future "Fire Fist" Ace, and the other is the kid named Sabo if he guessed right.

    "Well, every one of you wants to be a big pirate, don''t you? Then I will give you a class for free now. It is my special care for you."

    Yinqing couldn''t help but smiled, and moved his muscles and bones a bit, and suddenly there was a crackling bone, and then Yinqing slowly walked over with his fist.

    "You guy leave Luffy for me, or I will kill you!"

    Ace stood in front of Luffy resolutely, holding a dilapidated water pipe in his hand, deliberately staring at Yin with a vicious expression, his words showed badness and alertness.

    "Ace is right..."

    A playful arc swept from the corner of the silver mouth, and then said in a gloomy tone: "Little devil, I am your father-killer enemy. I killed your father brother D Roger. Come and get revenge!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 608 Chapter 606

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Uchiha Gin, you guy is really going back and getting better and better, so degenerate that you don''t even let the child go? You scumbag! It''s simply a shame among our pirates."

    Bucky had an expression of envy and hatred, and he looked strangely silver.

    "Bucky, are you qualified to talk about me? Two crows are standing on the coals. Don''t think anyone is black." Yinzong glanced at Bucky, and Yin sincerely felt funny.Bucky is no less inconvenient than himself, so what right do you have to say about yourself?

    "Are you my murderer''s enemy?"

    Ace looked at Yin ignorantly, not knowing what the guy said.

    "Yes, Roger was executed by me myself."

    Yin smiled and nodded and admitted that there was no guilt at all.This is the nature of this world. To put it bluntly, it is plundered and plundered. If you can''t beat others and be killed, you can only blame yourself for lack of strength.

    "One Piece... is it my father?"

    Ace''s face was dull and shocked. After a while, his face showed deep disgust, and he shouted: "No, I don''t have a father! What One Piece, don''t you want to lie to me."

    "This has nothing to do with me."

    Yin shrugged carelessly, and immediately hooked his fingers, and said uncomfortably: "Bucky''s words just angered me, so I want to beat the kid to him today!"

    The silver face was not red or panting, Bucky was speechless in a natural tone, and said in his heart: "As expected, he is the strongest man in the world, and in every respect he is an existence that ordinary people cannot escape."

    "Too arrogant!"

    San Xiaoqiang glared at him, his face was so fierce, the so-called beating the children, didn''t he mean the three of them?

    "Hey, if you are dissatisfied or have an opinion, just let it go."

    Yin smiled without saying a word, his cheeks were looking at scum, "I will tell you what a pirate is, so that the three of you will understand how naive your previous dreams are."

    "Give me up!"

    Ace''s face flushed with anger, and with a big wave of his hand, Luffy and Sabo flanked from the side.

    Sabo is holding a rusty water pipe, while Luffy is waving his immature fist, as for Ace, following the example of Sabo, holding a rusty iron pipe and swooping forward.

    "Courage is commendable." Yin couldn''t help but look at him with admiration, and then a scornful arc swept from the corner of his mouth. "But the house is always a house."

    "Buzzing!"

    A lot of light wafted out of his body, and Yin''s body instantly became interested in the trail.

    "What about people?"

    Ace was dumbfounded, his eyes widened looking left and right, seeming to be looking for traces of silver, elementalization and the speed of light were really incomprehensible to him.

    "Ace, usually when you say so, the enemy is often behind you." Seeing the surprised Ace, Yin kicked out a very boring kick.

    "boom!"

    Little Aston was kicked by Yin when he fell five or six meters away, his face was extremely painful, and he couldn''t stand up anymore, unwillingly gritted his teeth and stared at Yin.Standard Literature www.chidwx.com

    "Ace!"

    When Sabo saw this, he looked worried and glared at Yin. When he was about to swear, the light and shadow spread quietly again, and it was difficult for the simple naked eye to catch it.

    "You have to look behind you too, kid."

    Silver descended behind Sabo again, and with the same kick, Sabo also flew upside down five or six meters in extreme sorrow, and could no longer stand up.

    "Don''t want to show up behind me!"

    Seeing that Ace and Sabo were both hit, Luffy quickly guarded his back.

    "idiot."

    Yin glanced at Luffy boredly, his eyes blinked slightly, and the line of the writing wheel''s eyes was slightly agitated, and Luffy fell to the ground with empty eyes and trembling.

    There was no need to do it, and it was easily solved by illusion.

    "My name is Uchiha Gin, and you have heard the nickname given to me by others. I am called the Terminator of the Island. If you don''t accept the future, you can take revenge on me!"

    "This shameless thing..."

    Bucky¡¯s old face twitched, silver¡¯s shamelessness and shamelessness refreshed his knowledge. Even if the pirate offering a reward of 5 billion Baileys bullies the children, the most shameful thing is that even the elementalization is used, and the morality is simply Throw it out of the clouds.

    "Well, I will bully the kids and stand up and bite me, Bucky, Shanks!"

    He walked up to Bucky and Shanks with a ridiculous expression and looked at these two sad brothers, Yin said more shamelessly: "I tell you, I am a person who specializes in treating all kinds of dissatisfaction, not to mention the trivial kid, just the old and the weak. If you dare to provoke me, Lao Tzu will not miss it!"

    Since you have provoked yourself, what shouldn''t you pay the price?No one in this world can have privileges. You slap someone in the face, thinking that the other person will stand and hit you intact. Is this possible?

    "You bastard..."

    Both hands and arms were cut off, and the red hair had passed out in pain. As for Bucky, his internal organs were severely damaged, and now he can only fight with Yindou.

    But Bucky''s tragic discovery, whether it is real kung fu or lip service, silver has exploded his ten streets, and the two sides have lost countless dimensions in various fields.

    "Is it speechless?"

    Looking at Bucky in silence, Yin was disappointed for a while, and then said extremely boringly: "Naturally, then I will start to extract your memory."

    When the voice fell, Yin''s big hand grabbed Bucky''s head.

    "Asshole, let me go!"

    A special energy wave shrouded his head, and Bucky immediately fought back. Driven by this force, he had a splitting headache. The whole head was turned upside down, noisy, and uncomfortable as if it was about to explode.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 609 Chapter 607 Aces Mother [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You said let go and let go? You are not my son, why should I take care of you like that?" Yin sneered, and then touched Bucky''s head lovingly, "If you can learn from the crew of the white beard , Call me daddy, I don¡¯t mind letting you understand the greatness of father¡¯s love."

    "What are you talking about?! Tell me again if you have a kind!" Hearing this, Bucky looked angry, his nose was crooked and his eyes were about to fall out.

    Yin smiled without saying a word. Quandang Bucky¡¯s words were a fart. While flipping through Bucky¡¯s past memories, he said lazily: "You and Red-haired Shanks, as Roger¡¯s crew, have also been there before. Drew] Right? No wonder you two are not interested in the position of One Piece"

    "You don''t need to worry about this!" Bucky snorted coldly, and at the same time shook his head vigorously, trying to get rid of Silver''s control.

    "Want to resist?"

    Yin''s expression froze, and Chakra''s output was immediately increased.

    "Ahhh, it hurts me so much!"

    The mysterious power in his mind suddenly rolled over, Bucky''s brain, he suddenly wailed in pain, his hair was wet with sweat, and his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes.

    "Bucky, if you continue to struggle, I can''t control what happens. Although I have far more control over the eyes of reincarnation than others, I can look through a person''s memory without hurting his soul, but everything has exceptions. , If you continue to struggle like this, problems will occur sooner or later, such as suddenly becoming an idiot..."

    Yin was joking and full of ridicule, and it sounded more like a kid.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    But it is worth mentioning that these words were like a panacea, and Bucky gave up the struggle in an instant.

    "Uchiha Silver, you demon will be condemned by heaven sooner or later." Bucky cursed sharply, there is no way, he can''t beat him, he can only count on God to punish him.

    "Scourge?"

    Hearing this, Yin curled his lips and said with a mockery: "This is an ambiguity, Bucky, if there is a God''s condemnation, you should also curse your Captain Roger."

    "You are not allowed to insult the captain!"

    The voice just fell, Bucky, who had just calmed down, struggled desperately again.

    "It''s surprising, I can''t see that you still respect Roger..."

    He glanced at Bucky in surprise, and said with disdain: "However, rotten oranges are rotten oranges. No matter how you deify him, the nature of the clown remains unchanged."

    "You bastard."

    Hearing this, Bucky was panting heavily, his cheeks flushed, obviously to the point of being intolerable.

    "Not satisfied?!"

    Seeing that Bucky was so ignorant, Yin slapped him without hesitation.

    "Fuck!"

    After a few slaps, Bucky''s face was a big circle, and the slap prints were clearly visible. The distinctive red nose and bloated cheeks were quite funny. Now the nickname of the King of Clowns is worthy of the name.

    "I don''t know good or bad." Read the book www.yshuoba.com

    I don¡¯t even bother to look at Bucky, Yin retracted his palm, and when he left, he said with disdain: "God chooses the proud man of the era to become the new generation of Pirate King, and the one who rules the sky is Uchiha Silver, no matter what ridiculous plan you have. Nothing makes sense in front of me. History will prove everything. If I try to resist the gears of the times with the naked eye, I will only be wiped out by the crushed ashes.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Somewhere on the seashore of Windmill Town, a figure stood lazily here, enjoying the oncoming salty sea breeze comfortably, with a comfortable expression on his face, so happy.

    "Sir Silver."

    The ground at his feet collapsed, and a nondescript monster emerged from it.

    "Found it?" Glancing at Bai Jue, Yin said with a light smile: "The last [Road Sign History Text] must not fall into the hands of others."

    Yin read Bucky''s memory, and sure enough, from his past life, he found some traces of the fourth piece of "road sign history text".

    As Yin imagined, Roger did hand over the last piece of "The History of Road Signs" to others for safekeeping, and this person''s name was also quite familiar-Portcas D Lucius, who was Ace''s mother.

    "The subordinates are incompetent. They went to the residence of Portgas D. Luxiu, but it has become a ruin, and the [Road Sign History Text] has not been found, and it may be robbed."

    Bai Jue''s tone was rather deep, very ashamed.

    "is it?"

    Hearing that, Silver was not surprised. This was all years ago. It is strange to find the "road sign history text", and time is enough to calm everything.

    "I was careless, no wonder you have been paying attention to [Pluto]''s construction before."

    Yin lost lightly, he forgot the character of Portcas D Roadsiu, if he could think of her for the first time, maybe he has found the fourth piece of "road sign history text", after collecting four yuan, rush to the great route The end of the game-Lovedrew, the ancient weapon "King of Heaven" is also at your fingertips.

    "correct..."

    Eyeballs lit up, Yin guessed: "Cap and Portgas D Road repair, do you think it is possible for him to take the last piece of [Road Sign History Text]?"

    "This one..."

    Hearing this, Bai Jue suddenly flashed a flash of light in his mind, and said excitedly: "It is very likely that Roger can even entrust his own son to Karp. ] It¡¯s not impossible to leave it to him."

    "In other words, Karp is the most suspicious."

    With a cold gaze, Yin Han said: "He who follows me will prosper against me and he will die. No matter who he is, the things I fancy will either be offered with both hands or sent to the garbage heap by me!"

    The so-called benevolence had disappeared from Yin''s heart many years ago.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 610 Chapter 608 the embarrassing moonlight Moria [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"However, Lord Silver and the Navy still have ten years of agreement. In the next ten years, they will not bother them." Bai Jue suddenly remembered the agreement not long ago, and said helplessly: "Sir Silver will never say nothing. Right."

    "No, no, no... Your head is too clumsy. Sometimes people have to know how to think around."

    Yin smiled mysteriously, "I don''t need to do it, but I didn''t say that my subordinates are not allowed to do it. Call me Moonlight Moria to O''Hara."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time is rushing, and three days have passed in an instant.

    "What, let me challenge Karp!?"

    Moria wanted to cry without tears. When I heard that Silver asked himself to challenge the "Navy Hero" Karp, he had the desire to die. Is this different from forcing him to die?

    Who is Karp?Lieutenant admiral, don''t just look at the rank of lieutenant general, but he has refused the opportunity to be promoted to general several times. His strength is self-evident, and he has also driven the Pirate King Roger into despair several times.

    Moonlight Moria''s strength has improved at a speed like a rocket over the years, but to challenge Karp is tantamount to setting himself on fire, and the two sides are not people in the same field.

    "Ahhhhhhh, Moriah, are you planning to disobey my orders?"

    Staring at the embarrassed Moonlight Moria, Yin coldly commanded: "Your kid has been with me for so many years, and he has gained a lot of benefits. It''s time to dedicate your value to me."

    Over the years, Moonlight Moria helped Yin search a lot of "historical text" and angered many large pirates, but they were all lost by the silver secret. The treasures of the other pirate group, except for some special or weird abilities. Devil fruit, no other silver items were taken, and they were all ransacked by Moria.

    Even because the silver background was too strong, Moonlight Moria was so crazy that he even robbed him of the Sky Dragon and the ships of the "Four Emperors", such as the Pirates of Kaido, the beast. Now let him dedicate what''s wrong. Is it?

    "Master Silver asked me to challenge Karp and snatch the [Road Sign History Text] from him. This is even harder than reaching the sky. You should just kill me, anyway to challenge Karp is to kill yourself!"

    Moonlight Moriah''s aggrieved face was not because he looked down on himself, but Kapu Nasi was too powerful, and his strength was even more terrifying than the general.

    "You got me wrong, Moriah... I didn''t want you to confront Karp head-on."

    Seeing Moonlight Moriah misunderstood her meaning, Yin had to patiently explain: "I have an agreement with the Navy, you have heard of it."

    "Understand, Lord Silver will not do anything to the Navy within ten years."

    Moonlight Moriah nodded. This is what he worries most. He used to cause a catastrophe. Even if he robbed the "Four Emperors", he would have silver to help him deal with the aftermath, but he couldn''t provoke the navy. After all, the ten-year agreement There, Moonlight Moriah fought in the navy, and Silver would not help him.

    "It seems that you are as dead-headed as Bai Jue..."

    Silver is quite speechless, Moonlight Moriah has such a big head, but this IQ is really unflattering, and most of the pirates really like to be reckless.Dodoxs novel www.dodoxs.com

    "Although Karp is strong, it is not without weakness."

    Yinyin laughed, and said coldly: "Go and capture his two grandsons alive-Ace and Luffy, in order to force Karp to hand over [the text of historical road signs]."

    "Master Silver meant to threaten Karp?"

    Hearing this, Moonlight Moriah''s eyes lit up, and after careful consideration, he nodded in agreement. Although Karp''s strength is not as good as it is, his two grandsons are indeed weak.

    If the enemy were two little kids, it would take no effort to clean them up. Moonlight Moriah would definitely not be a problem. Although a bit despicable and insidious, the pirates'' wars have always only won or lost, and the process is not important.

    "but..."

    Suddenly remembering Karp¡¯s nature, Moonlight Moriah said in a tangled manner: "Sir Silver, Karp is not the kind of person who is threatened at will. Even if I kidnap his grandson, Karp may not compromise. The old man is a naval hero, how could he compromise a pirate at will, especially the important thing like [Road Sign History Text]."

    "I can''t tell, Moonlight Moriah still has a very bright head."

    Hearing this, Yin glanced at Moonlight Moria in amazement, and suddenly realized that he had looked away before, and this big man with well-developed limbs also had time to use his brain.

    "That''s your business."

    Putting his hands in his left and right sleeves, Yin said lazily: "Morya, every plan carries risks. There is no perfect plan. It depends on the people and the sky, and everything depends on you."

    The meaning of Yin''s words, and the specifics, was left to Moonlight Moriah to decide.

    "I..."

    Hearing this, Moonlight Moria''s face suddenly collapsed, and he glanced at Yin with quite a bit of complaint, and said in his heart: "This bastard Uchiha Silver is just asking Lao Tzu to die."

    People like Karp can only talk with people of the same level, such as super powers such as "Four Emperors". Although Moonlight Moriah has the title of "Seven Martial Seas under Kings", there is one thing. It is certain that after this threat to Karp, Moonlight Moria will definitely be exploited the title of "Seven Wuhai" and will be hunted down by the navy.

    "Damn..."

    I have offended so many people and have been exploited the title of "Seven Wuhai". The consequences are so serious that I just think about it and my body will become cold. Moonlight Moriah sincerely feels that Yin is pushing himself into the fire pit.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus update, 3000 rewards plus update, 1000 evaluation votes plus update, 500 automatic subscription changes!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 611 Chapter 609 [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Damn it, I knew that in this situation today, I shouldn''t have gotten into trouble with Uchiha Silver, otherwise I wouldn''t have fallen into this miserable situation."

    Moonlight Moria regretted that she was too late and regretted joining the silver camp.

    Over the years, Moonlight Moriah has gained a lot of benefits, but the same, because the backstage is too hard, he has offended numerous pirates.

    Not to mention the other pirates, the "Four Emperors" and "Seven Wuhai" Moonlight Moria have offended, but because of the existence of silver, everyone dares to be angry and dare not speak, even the former enemy, the beast Kaido, is obedient. Yes, once there is no silver shelter, Moonlight Moriah will be mixed in the sea in the future?

    Similarly, in Moonlight Moriah''s view, challenging Karp at a loss is also looking for death, and he is in a dilemma for a time. What should not be done.

    "Morya, don''t waste my time."

    Seeing Moonlight Moriah in cold sweat like rain, Yin gradually became upset, and coldly warned: "Now get out of my way, go and hand over Luffy and Sabo to the [Road Sign History Text] immediately, or I will immediately Kill you!"

    When the voice fell, Yin also revealed his own momentum and killing intent.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful force as if the end had come, all fell on Moonlight Moriah, and the body of this man who was still standing was suddenly overwhelmed by the dust-free and terrifying strength, and the whole body knelt in front of Yin.

    "Sir Yin, let me arrest those two boys, don''t worry!" Moonlight Moria smiled flatteringly, but she hated Yin to death and vowed to avenge the bastard.

    "It''s the best, a quick fight."

    Hearing this, Yin regained his aura and then lazily returned to the villa to rest.

    "Damn Uchiha Silver, I have done so many things for you, since you have abandoned me so mercilessly, then don''t blame me for being ruthless! You are ruthless and I can be ruthless."

    Moonlight Moria stared fiercely at Yin''s back, and counted all the faults on Yintou.

    In fact, Moonlight Moriah''s thoughts are too ridiculous. Just thinking about silver sheltering him, and not wanting to do anything at all, is such a cheap thing possible?Who wants to raise a waste that is delicious and difficult to make, and often finds trouble for himself?

    "Jiejie, Uchiha Gin, since you treated Lao Tzu so cruelly, don''t blame me for turning my face and not acknowledging people. You forced me to cross the river and demolish the bridge, so will Lao Tzu!"

    Moonlight Moriah smiled very coldly and evilly. Since Silver treated him like this, let him touch Karp''s butt, what is this not naked death?Brainless talent!

    The arrest of Karp''s grandson will not force Karp to compromise, but will completely anger Karp and usher in more violent revenge.Lele Literature www.lelewx.com

    "Let''s see! Damn Uchiha Silver, who has oppressed Laozi for so many years, and now he wants me to die, how can I let you bastard live safely!"

    Moonlight Moria turned and left, and did not leave O''Hara altogether, but secretly rushed to another direction.

    "You have to find a life-saving hole card."

    Moonlight Moria walked to the residence of Robin¡¯s mother and daughter studying the "text of history", feeling very heavy, knowing what his next behavior was, but he was also helpless, there was no extra choice at all, and he caught Karp¡¯s Grandson, he will only irritate the old guy completely, and I am afraid that he will hunt down Moonlight Moria, and will not let go.

    "Hey, take Nicole Robin''s mother and daughter as hostages. From then on, I don''t do anything. I just find an island for free. Anyway, enough wealth has been collected."

    After thinking about it, Moonlight Moria was relieved. After mixing with Silver for so many years, the accumulation of strength and wealth was rapid, and the financial reports piled up, enough for Moonlight Moria to make a change in the second half of his life.

    As for the unexpected arrest of Nicole Robin and her mother Olvia, it was completely Moonlight Moria¡¯s means to save his life. After spending so many years with Silver, Moonlight Moria understood what kind of person he was and treated him. The mother and daughter are extremely caring and care about their safety.

    "Hey, if they kidnapped them, maybe that bastard Uchiha Gin will be threatened by me too. It would be great to be able to control him in the end!"

    Moonlight Moriah''s eyes were shining, and her heart was extremely excited. If Robin''s mother and daughter were used to manipulate silver and look at the sea in the future, what pirate or the navy who didn''t have long eyes would challenge him?All destroyed!

    Having been a running dog of silver for several years, Moonlight Moria naturally understands the power of silver, which is definitely capable of destroying the world.

    "Stain stains, it''s a pity, if it weren''t for [Pluto] not to be completed for the time being, I really want to take it away together." Thinking of the super weapon being built, Moonlight Moriah could only sigh quickly.

    In fact, even if Pluto is finished, Moonlight Moriah will not be able to drive away. Not to mention the ancient black technology weapon of "Pluto", even ordinary Pirate Ships need a lot of people to operate, let alone the legendary "Pluto" , So Moonlight Moriah is really sluggish at some time, and everything depends on feeling.

    "It''s really hard work, huh, it''s a pity that these things belong to Lao Tzu."

    Moonlight Moria approached the Tree of All-Knowing quietly, and seeing the dense "historical text" in the tree cave, greed would inevitably flow in his heart. Why is Uchiha silver the good things in the world?This is not fair!

    Since the main work of Nicole Robin''s mother and daughter is to study the "historical text", their strength is average, and they are not opponents of great pirates like Moonlight Moria, and the two women have not even studied domineering.

    Moonlight Moria approaching silently did not notice it at all. He just studied the "text of history" wholeheartedly, and was very nervous even when eating.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus change, 3000 reward changes, 1000 evaluation votes plus change, 500 automatic subscription plus change!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 612 Chapter 610 Someone Likes to Seek Their Own End

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Who?!"

    Although Robin''s mother and daughter were studying the "text of history" wholeheartedly, and entered the state of selflessness, the obviously cold air was obviously a bit biting, and the two girls shuddered instinctively.

    "It''s you?!"

    The mother and daughter subconsciously turned their heads and saw that the figure floating in their eyes was the murderous Moonlight Moria.

    "Jie Jie..."

    Seeing the two girls discovering themselves, Moonlight Moria was quite surprised, but still grinned gloomily, "Uchiha Silver seems to have carefully taught you a lot of skills, and was personally responsible for improving your strength by [Island Terminator]. To be honest, the luck of your mother and daughter is so jealous."

    "Knowing that Lord Yin is very good to our mother and daughter, you should leave me quickly, otherwise...huh!" Raising his fist, Robin warned, but...

    "Hahaha, it''s still useful to say that before, but now... there''s a shit, I''m going to run away, who is afraid of the big bastard Uchiha Silver!"

    Upon hearing this, Moonlight Moriah suddenly laughed unscrupulously, and suddenly said with hatred: "Uchiha Ginna has no other ability besides using Laozi!"

    "Use you?"

    Olvia stared at Moonlight Moria with contempt, and said coldly: "Morlia, over the years, you have earned so many benefits with Lord Silver that I don¡¯t know? The gold and silver treasures and all kinds of demons. There are so many fruits, including your pirate group that has grown. All of them are gifted by Lord Silver, and now you still blame him? Really awful!"

    "you!!!"

    Moonlight Moria was blushing at the words, her fists were tightly clenched, if it weren''t for the importance of the two, she would never mind giving Olvia a punch.

    Although she wanted to beat Olvia violently in her heart, Moonlight Moria didn''t have the guts. She still counted on Olvia to be a hostage, which will be used to restrain the silver in the future, besides the problem?

    "Huh! So what, I have worked so hard for him for so many years, and it is necessary to get rewards! Don''t forget, I am a pirate who only seeks to profit, who will work for him if there is no benefit?" Yueguang Moria agreed. Such a look.

    "Yes, Moria, you are right. Workers will only work if they are paid. This is an eternal truth... But what about you?"

    Olvia said in disgust: "You just got information from Bai Jue, and then searched for [the text of history]. During the period, you deliberately caused trouble and robbed the battleship of [Four Emperors]. If Lord Silver was not guarding you, you would feel yourself What''s the end of the game now? Do you think Whitebeard and Kaido will let you go? They have long been torn apart!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Moonlight Moria stared straight, but Olvia was so eloquent and speechless for a while. Who made this an undeniable fact.

    "You''re speechless, right?" With a disdainful smile, Olvia continued to sneer: "Leaving Lord Silver, there is no place for you in this world."

    "Jie Jie, you are right, so for Uchiha Gin to continue to listen to Lao Tzu in the future, now... please come with me."

    Looking at Olvia and Robin with a smirk on his face, Moonlight Moria laughed and said, "You are my hostages to threaten Uchiha Silver!" Feilu Novels www.flxs8.com

    "dream!"

    Robin''s mother and daughter refused unanimously. In recent years, Yin couldn''t talk about caring for the two of them, but the most basic care and warmth are still comprehensive.

    The grace of dripping water is not unforgettable. Human beings are emotional creatures. Knowing grace is human nature. Naturally, Robin mother and daughter will not betray silver.

    "Damn, I have been arranging the ocean for so many years. If you two can''t clean it up, it''s better to find a place where there is no one and hang yourself, the province will be laughed at!"

    Looking at Robin''s mother and daughter in contempt, and seeing the oncoming fist, Moonlight Moriah just opened her big hand in disdain.

    "boom!"

    The fists of the two women hit Moonlight Moriah''s palm, but they were of no use. Not only that, they were also suppressed by Moonlight Moriah''s instantaneous subduing.

    "Asshole, let us go!"

    Olvia struggled hard, but Moonlight Moriah was too strong. How could he be defeated at will?And over the years, following the silver wars, there have been many masters who have fought against Moonlight Moria, and their strength is much stronger than in the original, and they have the level of generals.

    Secondly, Olvia and Robin are both archeologists, belonging to the ranks of literati, fighting is really not what they are good at, so they were arrested by Moonlight Moria in an instant.

    "Don''t worry, this uncle will not hurt you."

    Moonlight Moria promised that he didn''t dare to do this. If the two women made a mistake, Moonlight Moria could be sure that Silver would break her body into pieces, frustrating his bones and venting his hatred.

    "Hey, all the [history text] in this room is mine!"

    Moonlight Moriah''s face was greedy, and it was unavoidable to be tempted to face this large amount of [historical text]. After having been with the silver for so long, he also knew that there were "ancient weapons" on it.

    Anyway, they are already standing on the opposite side of Uchiha Silver.

    "Morya, you bastard, don''t set yourself on fire. Your stupidity will eventually lead you to a dead end. Wanting to compete with Lord Silver to your level is tantamount to hitting a rock with a pebble.

    Olvia warned that something was wrong.

    "Hmph, I have already spared my life, this is completely Uchiha Silver forced me!"

    Moonlight Moriah snorted disapprovingly, still thinking that the person who caused all these faults was silver, as if it were natural for others to sacrifice for him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 613 Chapter 611: The Paper Tiger [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Quickly leave me!"

    Regardless of how Robin''s mother and daughter struggled, Moonlight Moria dragged her away, and even temporarily knocked them out to death for safety reasons.

    "Morya, stop!"

    At this moment, a lot of Bai Jue suddenly appeared in suspicious voices behind him.

    "Oops!"

    Moonlight Moriah''s body was suddenly cold and sweaty, turning her head like mechanical rigidity. After seeing a few Bai Jue, a hanging heart landed safely.

    Above O''Hara, he is not afraid of anyone except silver!

    "Humph."

    If it were silver, Moonlight Moriah might have kowtowed for mercy, but as for Baijue, just kill it.

    "What are you doing? You idiots are worthy of the rubbish made by Uchiha Silver. You don''t understand this?" Moonlight Moria curled her lips in disdain, and said arrogantly, "Is it still necessary? Of course I want to leave Uchiha Silver. Self-reliant!"

    "Shoo!"

    As the words fell, Moonlight Moria burst out of her body and rushed straight to the Bai Jue.

    "Kakka!"

    Moonlight Moria was like a jackal, easily killing Bai Jue in seconds, and immediately dragged Robin''s mother and daughter to escape.

    "Hey, damn Uchiha Silver dare to call me at will, I won''t make you feel better!" Moonlight Moria laughed sullenly, and within a short while, the whole person disappeared on the beach and left by boat. O''Hara.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed in a hurry, in the evening.

    There is no impermeable wall in the world. That night, during the routine inspection of Silver as usual, the missing Robin mother and daughter were naturally found.

    "Surely Moonlight Moriah did it?"

    Inside the huge tree cave of the All-Knowing Tree, Yin looked at the messy scene and saw that the "history text" and the "road sign history text" had all disappeared, his face was covered with frost, and the entire tree cave was cold.

    "Just betray me, and take Robin mother and daughter and [Text of History]. Does Moria hate being alive?" Yin secretly clenched his fist, revealing his invisible aura.

    "Kakka!"

    When people''s emotions are in anger, their power is far stronger than usual, and silver is no exception.

    "Sir Silver, stop, don''t you want O''Hara to sink?" Bai Jue persuaded in cold sweat.

    The spiritual pressure in the silver body and the overlord''s domineering violent at the same time, the whole O''Hara began to shake, the ground seemed to have experienced a super earthquake, and the shocking cracks spread wildly.Weichang Novel Network www.120weichang.com

    And Bai Jue, the whole person has been pressed down.

    "Ahhhhhhhh, I didn''t control my strength for a while, sorry."

    Yin scratched his head embarrassedly, and muttered to himself awe-inspiringly: "That kid really doesn''t know how to write the word [Death]. He knows the end of betraying me, but he dares to do it, Bai Jue, you say Molly Isn¡¯t Yana¡¯s head made of stone and can''t think?"

    "I don''t know this, but..." After a slight pause, Bai Jue continued: "Since that kid dared to betray Lord Silver, it means that he is ready to meet Lord Silver''s anger."

    "Preparing to meet my anger?"

    Hearing this, Yin sneered dismissively, "Just rely on Moria''s kind of half-hearted? Think he has the strength of a general to withstand my anger? The difference is too far, as long as I think, it can be instantaneous. general."

    This is not a fact that there is no one in the silver eye, but an undeniable fact, his strength surpasses the Datongmu Kaguya Ji, it is really nothing to kill the general.

    "Then Lord Yin refers to...what?" Bai Jue looked at Yin in a puzzled manner, keenly smelling other meanings in the profound words.

    "If I guessed correctly, the kid must have found the big backer." With his eyes gleaming, Yin said with certainty: "Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to be an enemy of Kapu."

    "Morlia has a big backer? This all blames Lord Yin for being too indulgent, causing the boy to be lawless, I am afraid I don''t know what his surname is!"

    Bai Jue looked at Yin with quite a bit of resentment, even if Moonlight Moria provokes the "Four Emperors" and the "Dragon People", Yin''s super backstage will also make a move.

    After a faint glance at Bai Jue, Yin asked calmly: "Do you mean that I am raising a tiger? Bai Jue."

    "Don''t Silver Lord think so?" Bai Jue asked back: "Sir Silver took Moonlight Moria to fight all over the past few years. That kid has become much stronger and has become a ferocious tiger."

    "Cruel tiger? Haha, this is really a humorous description. I can''t see that your talent has risen..." Yin laughed dumbly and didn''t care.

    "Sir Silver is still thinking about laughing? [History text] We were all snatched away by Moria''s kid, and Nicole Robin''s mother and daughter. The situation is not good for us."

    Bai Jue''s tone is full of worries. After so many years of hard work, everything is taken away by Moonlight Moria. How can he calm down?

    "no need to worry."

    Looking up at the blue sky in the distance, Yin whispered: "Even if Moria is a tiger, but Nei is just a sick cat. Do you know paper tigers? It''s just empty and scary. This is Mo A portrayal of Leah."

    "But Nicole Robin mother and daughter..."

    Bai Jue thought of the importance of the two women, and his expression suddenly became heavy. Now in this world, only this mother and daughter can interpret the "text of history", and it would be bad if they were killed.

    "Don''t worry about this. Moonlight Moria can run directly, but he has to take Olvia and Robin away. What does it mean? He just wanted to use Robin''s mother and daughter to threaten me and follow me For so many years, I know that idiot too well and always like to be a little clever."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 614 Chapter 612 I admire his spirit of not being afraid of death [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You don''t need to worry about this. Moonlight Moria can just run away, but why does he have to take Olvia and Robin extraneously? What does it mean? He just wants to use Robin mother and daughter to threaten me. Having been with me for so many years, I know that idiot too well, and I always like to be smart.

    Yin''s analysis is well-organized, uncontrollable and convincing, causing Bai Jue''s astonishment, and it feels like Yin has witnessed the whole thing with his own eyes, his thinking is very quick and IQ is extraordinary.

    "Your clone, look for the trace of that kid all over the world for me these days, if you find it...huh! Don''t think I will kill him easily, I hate traitors the most in my life!"

    There was a bloodthirsty light flowing through the silver eyes, which was obviously really angry.

    Everyone''s emotions are rich and varied, so everyone is destined to have different personalities, but without exception, everyone has a taboo, and everyone is extremely annoying traitor.

    For example, Doflamingo shot and killed his brother who betrayed him.

    "Jie Jie..."

    Yin gloomily smiled, and Bai Jue shuddered. It was obviously just laughter from Yin''s mouth, but for some reason, Bai Jue saw the sight of a mountain of bones!

    "Unlucky Moonlight Moria, this time you really angered Lord Silver. In this world, I''m afraid no one can keep you! You provoke people who shouldn''t be provoke."

    Bai Jue shook his head and sighed. There is still a future in following Silver. As for betraying Silver and taking refuge in others, it is just a dead end, because no one can compete with Silver.

    "Traitor...must die!"

    In the face of traitors, Silver is no exception, even more extreme than Doflamingo.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is half a month in a hurry.

    Following the defect of Moonlight Moriah, Yin ordered Bai Jue clones all over the world to search for him, even if it was the end of the world, it would not easily bypass the bastard Moonlight Moriah.

    But what made Yin frown was that half a month had passed, and even though the clones spread all over the world, Bai Jue could not find Moonlight Moria or Robin''s mother and daughter.

    "Sir Yin, I am useless!"

    In the hole of O''Hara''s "Tree of All-Knowing", Bai Jue looked at the silver standing with his hand in shame, and apologized: "The Moonlight Moria boy is too cunning. I don''t know where he has gone."

    "In half a month, with your majestic number of clones, it is enough to throw the whole world a few times, but I haven''t found the trace of Moonlight Moria... It''s really strange. It stands to reason that I should have found it. Boy."

    Yin frowned and looked at Bai Jue. If Kaguyaji hadn''t made him personally, he was trustworthy, Yin might have labelled Bai Jue as a traitor.20 Novel Network www.20xs.org

    "Where is your clone in this world?" Yin asked after taking a deep breath to stabilize his interest.

    "There is only one other party who does not have my identity, but I think it is impossible for Moonlight Moria to go there." Bai Jue said in a very affirmative tone: "After all, he has a lot of [historical text] on him. After going to that place , I¡¯m afraid that the future will not come up."

    "You mean the Holy Land [Mary Gioria]?"

    After taking a look at Bai Jue, Yindao gave out the name of the place Bai Jue had in mind. In fact, he guessed that way, "I also admire Moria¡¯s spirit of not being afraid of death, dare to make deals with [Four Old Stars], his courage It''s huge, especially the important thing like [the text of history]."

    In front of the "Four Old Stars", come up with the "text of history". Isn''t this what it means to die?The world government is the most taboo for others to study historical texts. Why did Nicole Robin in the original work receive a reward of 70 to 80 million Pele at a young age?The fundamental reason is that she can interpret the "text of history", which is where the world government is most concerned.

    The only people who know that Moonlight Moriah is silver¡¯s enemy and who dare to protect Moonlight Moriah are only the world government. As the saying goes, the enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend. Despite Moonlight Moria¡¯s strength and status, it is fine. As a hole card retention, the world government will not lose anything anyway.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this moment, the Holy Land-Mary Joa.

    Mary Gioia, hidden in the clouds and mist, is exceptionally magnificent, appearing from time to time, standing unsteadily on the red soil continent, overlooking the entire sea and the world, extremely magnificent.

    "Ahhhhhhhh, if our actions are heard by Uchiha Gin''s, that guy will definitely kill Marijoa immediately. In order to protect a moonlight Moria and Uchiha Gin''s battle, we do not seem to be worth it."

    The four old stars with birthmarks on their face and forehead worried. Thinking of Silver''s demonic strength, he felt helpless, and he wished to kick Moonlight Moria out of Maria Gioria immediately, so as not to disturb the pond fish.

    "Huh, what can we do with Moonlight Moriah? That kid can still be wild in Mariejoa? Unless he is really impatient!"

    The four elder stars with blond hair in a suit said coldly: "Don''t forget, Uchiha Gin is our enemy, even if he fights over, we don''t have to be afraid of him. If it is a big deal, we will tear our faces. Evil can''t defeat justice! "

    "Shit, evil triumphs over justice!"

    The other extremely four old stars snorted in their hearts. These words were used by them to brainwash the navy or the personnel who joined the government, but they knew in their hearts that in this world where the strong are respected, there are talents with big fists. Qualification to judge justice.

    Even if you are strong enough, and you turn black and white, a large number of people will follow.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 615 Chapter 613: Visiting Mary Joa [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"In short, Moonlight Moria must not be handed over to Uchiha Silver."

    The four golden old stars reiterated their position once again. There is too much involved behind this. If it is just Moonlight Moria, then it doesn''t matter if it is handed over to Silver, anyway, nothing will be lost.

    But the biggest problem is that when Moonlight Moria came, he also brought Olvia and Nicole Robin. These two are definitely heavyweights. In addition, there is a lot of historical text.

    If Moonlight Moria was handed over to Silver, it would be equivalent to indirect recognition that important things such as the historical text were also taken away by the government.

    There are traces of ancient weapons hidden on this, and Nicole Robin''s mother and daughter can still crack it. Isn''t it a brainstorm to hand it over?

    Besides, hand it over to their strongest enemy-Uchiha Gin!

    "I feel you are too worried."

    The four old stars looked around at the other four old stars and said in a deep voice, "As long as we hide better, no one knows that we have taken in Moonlight Moria!"

    "Right!"

    Hearing this, the four veteran stars also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Moonlight Moriah is not exposed, Uchiha Silver will not be able to find him hiding in Mariejoa.

    "Hahahaha... we will find out the ancient weapons and destroy Uchiha Gin, see what he is still arrogant!"

    The four golden old stars laughed excitedly. Over the years, he hated silver to death, and he often made their world government disgraced, and even sometimes asked for silver, which is simply unforgivable.

    "Porrier..."

    At this moment, the phone worm suddenly rang.

    "This is... who is so wink?"

    On Daxi''s head, the four old stars had not had time to celebrate. They were suddenly entangled by a phone bug, and their brows inevitably wrinkled. When the four old stars looked at the phone bug, their cheeks full of joy turned sharply.

    "Damn, bad luck, just as Moonlight Moria came up, the broom star Uchiha Gin knocked on the door!"

    Several people glanced at each other, and they all yelled in anger, and fixed their eyes to see that this unique silver telephone bug was used by Yin himself to contact the four old stars.

    "Why is he looking for us at this time? Could it be that he found out that Moonlight Moria was in Mariejoa?" The four old star with a scar on his forehead frowned and said, "No, Mariejoa doesn''t exist in Baijue. Where did you get the information? It must be a clue."

    "Huh, we don''t have to admit it, even if Uchiha Silver knows it? He still dares to fight us in Mariejoa?" The four veteran blonde star is very disapproving. Mariejoa has countless masters and is absolutely not afraid of silver.

    "These old guys are too afraid of Uchiha Silver." The fourth old star frowned in dissatisfaction and immediately picked up the phone bug.

    "How many people, long time no see, are you in good health?" Yin''s always calm tone came across from the phone worm. It sounded very calm, without any anger.TXT Bookstore www.txtshuwu.com

    "It''s really weird. A pirate who is the strongest in the world called to ask if our four old stars are in good health... Uchiha Gin, if you have something to say, just say it, there is no need to say these things.

    The four elders of the blonde hair said coldly, for silver, he did not have a good impression of silver.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The other three Four-Old Stars frowned, quite worried that the Blond Four Old Stars would curse with Yin. One of them had already died, and the original Five Old Star had now become the Four Old Star.

    If it doesn''t work this time, maybe there will be a reduction in staff, maybe the future will be the third star!

    "I don''t have anything to say, it''s just that it''s a bit boring these few days. Tomorrow at 12 o''clock noon, I''m going to visit Mary Gioia, and you can be prepared to meet them."

    When the voice fell, Yin simply hung up the phone bug.

    "Bastard, who does this bastard think he is? Just a pirate, let us four old stars meet him?! That damn guy Uchiha Silver thinks he has a lot of face!"

    The four old stars of the blonde smashed the phone worm in anger, and a pirate asked them to greet them. This was a naked humiliation of the world government.

    "Hmph, tomorrow he will set up a net to catch Uchiha Silver." The four old golden-haired star showed cold light, and his whole body radiated a cold hostility.

    "There is no need to do so absolutely."

    The four-year-old star with a long beard and a mustache raised his brows and analyzed: "Uchiha Gin is here to be a guest, and he is not asking us to fight. It is not too late to decide what he says."

    "It makes sense."

    The other two four old stars also nodded, and it was not worthwhile to fight Uchiha Gin''s rashly. Especially the location was Marijoa. Regardless of the final victory or defeat, the spread of the battle would definitely crush Marijoa and fight. It is not cost-effective, and the loss will be heavy.

    "Then the four of us, as the highest powers of the world government, really have to line up to meet a pirate? What a joke, even if the opponent is a Denon, it is not worth our personal welcome, let alone Uchiha Silver is just a pirate! I''m sure that if this matter is spread, our world government will never have a foothold in the future."

    In any case, the four elder stars with blond hair could not accept this harsh condition, and it was known that their four elder stars personally greeted a pirate. Where will the government''s face be put in the future?

    "Anyway, wait for him to come over tomorrow to discuss, and order the major departments of Mary Joa to prepare for the fight. We must prepare for the worst."

    The four veterans are all figures who have lived for decades, so they naturally understand the principle of taking precautions in order to prevent riots, or to set up some precautions in advance.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 616 Chapter 614

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!People who should be evacuated must be evacuated in advance, otherwise they will suffer heavy losses when the silver strikes. Although they don''t want war, the initiative in this matter is not on the four old stars.

    As long as Silver doesn''t pick things up, the four old stars don''t want to go to war, so the key factor is Silver.If Silver is determined to go to war, then their four veterans will definitely go all out.

    "By the way, Moonlight Moria''s kid is still Mary Joa, and Uchiha Gin is coming tomorrow, shall we transfer him?"

    Said the four veteran blonde star.

    "Transfer? Where can it be transferred? Uchiha Gin''s guy will be here tomorrow, how can we have extra time to transfer? Send someone to tell Moonlight Moria, don''t let him run around, if you encounter Uchiha Gin''s death by yourself , Don¡¯t bother us."

    The eight-character Hu Si old star with long beard and hair said in a deep voice.

    "I will let CP9 stare at Moonlight Moria."

    ...

    There is a secluded environment in Marijoa, inaccessible and uninhabited.

    "Morya, those adults want me to send you a message."

    In a villa with a fairly luxurious installation, the boss of CP9, Lu Qi, looked at Moonlight Moria, who was full of wine, frowning at Moonlight Moria who was lazy with the smell of wine.

    "Just say something, I''m not drunk yet."

    Moonlight Moriah urged that he drank, just to relieve his sorrows.Since hearing the news that Yin planned to place Mary Joa tomorrow, he regretted betraying Yin.

    "Why did that guy catch me so quickly?!" Moonlight Moria was puzzled, and the fear of silver in his heart could never be lingered away.

    Even thinking of Silver''s back, he couldn''t help trembling, which almost became an instinctive reaction.

    "Humph!"

    Seeing Moonlight Moria¡¯s perfunctory attitude, Lu Qi grunted heavily, looking extremely dissatisfied, and to make a long story short, "You know what Uchiha Silver is coming tomorrow. Those four adults told you to hide well and don¡¯t go out. ."

    "Nonsense, of course this Lao Tzu knows, is it possible that the four of them are idiots and will hit Uchiha Gin''s muzzle? This is my slanderous IQ!"

    If it is the usual, Moonlight Moriah will definitely fight the government, but now people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads, and can only utter protests aggrievedly, who made this the world government territory.

    "Let''s go."

    Without even looking at Moonlight Moria, Lu Qi left with a group of teammates. They CP9 and the Pirates didn''t have any nonsense, they were completely opposed to each other.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At noon the next day.

    Although the four old stars of the blonde are dissatisfied with silver, let them greet a pirate, what''s a joke?It''s even arguing to the point of fighting silver.

    But the funny thing is that at noon the next day, the four old stars of the blonde still ordered government officials to clean up the entire Mariagioa, and the four of them also stood in a row, quietly waiting for the arrival of Yin.Chinese Novel Library www.cnxsku.net

    "It looks like a superior inspecting a subordinate!" The four old blonde stars twitched. The superior is naturally silver, and the so-called subordinate is naturally their four old star.

    "What else, who makes us ashamed first, wait." Hu Si old star with long hairs and beards waved his hand, motioning him to calm down.

    In the past, the world government only needed to make sense and catch suspiciously. This was the case with most pirates, but after the navy and government encountered silver, this situation changed.

    When facing other pirates, the world government can expose their muscles, but when facing Uchiha Silver, it is more reasonable to discuss how to build a harmonious world!

    "Shoo!"

    At this moment, a golden divine rainbow in the distance penetrated the sky, whizzing at an incredible speed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The movement of this beam was too loud, and the harsh, sharp roar echoed in the ears a few kilometers away.

    "This seems to be the ability of Shining Fruit." Squinting his eyes, the four golden old star guessed at random, but he was extremely sure that only light could run so exaggerated and fleeting.

    "Yellow Ape?"

    The people of Maria Joa were stunned, and Huang Yuan had to follow the rules when she came to Maria Joa. It was definitely not his behavior to invade Maria Joa in such an upright manner.

    "Could it be... Uchiha Gin is here!"

    In this world, besides the yellow ape, there is another person who possesses the power of shining fruit-silver.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The beam of light falling from the sky finally fell to Mary Gioia, and immediately set off a huge explosion. The surrounding buildings fell apart in an instant, turned into ruins, and set off a huge sandstorm.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Sorry."

    Yin''s tone was seven-point playful and three-point surprise. He also said casually at first, but he did not expect the four old stars to come out to greet him.

    "You bastard, Uchiha Gin, your behavior is a provocation to the world government!"

    The four golden old stars who don''t have a cold to silver are violent. What a shock is this, they are naked and humiliating the world government.

    "Hehe, these four old guys..."

    Yinxin sneered again and again, already affirmed that Moonlight Moria was in Mariejoa. Why did these four people gather themselves to welcome the most ferocious pirate?In fact, I just want to wash myself and prove that I have nothing to do with them.

    However, in Yin''s eyes, this behavior is obvious that there is no silver three hundred taels here. It is precisely because of feeling that the heart is bad that they came out to meet Yin in a group, which shows that the four old stars have ghosts in their hearts.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 617 Chapter 615

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Uchiha Silver, if you want to be honest, don''t chirp, what is your intention."

    The five golden stars retorted most annoyingly, if silver is the "Seven Wuhai under the King", it''s fine for everyone to communicate, but in the final analysis, silver is not, it is still the number one confidant of the world government.

    "If this is the case, then I''m not talking nonsense."

    After clearing his throat, Yin said in a loud voice, "The Moonlight Moria boy is in Mariejoa. Call him out now and I will leave. If not...huh, at your own risk!"

    "presumptuous!"

    With white curly hair and a flat hat on his head, the five old star with a scar on his left cheek stared round eyes, and said angrily: "Uchiha Silver, you have to look at the boundary of lawlessness. This is Mary Joa, not your O''Hara.

    "joke!"

    Hearing this, Yin sneered dismissively, facing the lewd power of the four five old stars, he was not afraid at all, and even the look of torch-like eyes was more confident than the five old stars.

    "No matter where, the land under my feet is my site!"

    Even if she broke into Mary Gioia alone, Silver was not afraid of the four five old stars, and just calmly dealt with it. The former five old stars who used the sword were still killed by Silver.After all, the so-called five old stars are just bullying and fearing hardships, just paper tigers.

    "Uchiha Gin, are you here to declare war on us?" the bald, scarred Wu Lao Xing asked coldly, not showing Gin Hao''s expression.

    "I have said before, my purpose is Moonlight Moria." Yin repeated it again, as if he was in his own home, looking around.

    "Uchiha Eun, what evidence do you have? As the saying goes, catching the thief and taking the stolen goods, if you don''t have any evidence, you can say that the kid is in Marijoa, which is really unreasonable."

    Said the golden-haired five old star.

    "It''s very simple, just let me search for Mary Joa." Yin shrugged and said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter if I have more time anyway."

    "Puff!"

    Hearing this, the four five old stars looked at each other, and immediately vomited blood one after another, almost running away with anger.Is there any mistake? You are a pirate who wants to search for Mariejoa, let alone the Denonians are not willing, if Mariejoa is turned over by a pirate, their world government will be shameless?

    "You dream!"

    Without even thinking about it, the five golden old star directly refused with an angry face.

    "is it?!"

    Hearing this, Yin''s eyes cast a cold-blooded look at the Golden Five Old Star, his pitch-black eyes turned, and the majestic pupil power began to burst out.

    "Damn it, are you going to do it?!"

    The golden five old stars showed a deep face and looked at the other five old stars, "Everyone..."

    "Amaterasu!"

    Before the words fell, the ruthless black flames swallowed the whole body of the golden five old star, and his whole person was swallowed by the Amaterasu, and ordinary people would undoubtedly die.

    "Huh!" Biquge novel www.spps.cc

    Amidst the black flames, there was a muffled snort of disdain, and the five golden old star said solemnly: "You guys don''t move, I will see what is different about this Uchiha silver!"

    "Buzzing!"

    Immediately under the startled gaze of the crowd, the Amaterasu on the burning blonde five old star actually began to peel off, and all of them fell to the ground in an instant.

    "This is... that''s the case, is the armed color domineering? This old man was ready from the beginning." Yin suddenly looked up, and saw that the five golden old stars were all black. , Apparently wrapped by armed color domineering.

    "Aren''t you going together?"

    The line of sight crossed several people, and Yin asked calmly.

    "Damn it, don''t be too rampant!"

    Upon seeing this, the five old stars who had been swept by the silver were full of anger, their contemptuous eyes, as if they were treated as trivial people, and even dismissed them.

    "No, Uchiha Gin."

    The five golden old stars stared at Yin with a torch, and then said in a deep voice: "Why don''t we have a competition? Within ten strokes, if you can beat me, Mary Gioia will let you search. If you lose ...It''s not difficult for our world government to help you, how about leaving?"

    "It sounds like I''m cheap to stand."

    Frowning slightly, Yin was quite surprised. He looked at this confident old fox and moved his muscles a little bit, "Since some people are itchy, then I will teach him a lesson!"

    "You! Pay attention to your tone."

    Hearing that, the eyes of the five golden old stars are red, and their teeth are about to be crushed. Silver does not have the slightest demeanor of a strong person, and likes rascals and plays insidious tricks.

    "let''s start."

    Taking a deep breath of the fresh air, Yin stabilized his emotions, and immediately stared at the golden five old star like a torch, the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope of writing wheels turned strangely.

    But the next move of the five golden old stars surprised Yin.

    "You are very capable, but most of them are known pupil techniques. According to our analysis, you can only activate pupil power silently when you look at other people''s eyes.

    The five golden old stars spoke eloquently, confident in their words, and closed their eyes, and began to use the domineering color to catch the movement of silver.

    "The Navy''s investigation of me is very complete..." Yin did not deny that certain tactics were used too much, and everyone would definitely be on guard. This is also normal.

    "However, that''s really gratifying. The ninjutsu I used before is actually just a fur...It''s fortunate that you idiots are still there in their self-righteousness."

    Yin secretly smiled and said nothing, who would bring out the real killer?Compared with some god-level ninjutsu, the pupil technique of kaleidoscope writing round eyes is nothing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 618 Chapter 616

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two were about to go to war, and the scene suddenly became extremely hot.

    Wu Lao Xing also wants to see where the bottom line of Silver''s strength is. Anyway, it will go to war sooner or later. It is not impossible to take the opportunity to explore the strength of the opponent, and Yin also wants to take this opportunity to give the Wu Lao Xing a look and let them Knowing who on earth is responsible for this planet, the two sides have a ghost, so it hit it off, and both agreed to this war.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    Knowing the danger and power of silver, the golden five old stars first covered themselves with armed dominance, and their skin suddenly shone and became as indestructible as a diamond.

    "This stuff is useless to me."

    Upon seeing this, Yin just smiled in disdain, his right hand clenched into a fist, and then covered with a white gas mask, and the void suddenly collapsed with great coordination.

    "Kakka..."

    With the silver fist as the center, the cracks spread and expanded one by one, and they were about to spread to the golden five old stars.

    "Damn the fruit shake!"

    Upon seeing this, the golden old star showed gloomy eyes, and his body quickly went backward.

    "I want to run after provoking?!"

    Yin sneered, and the fists condensed in the gas shield burst out with powerful destructive power, and immediately burst out, and the entire sky burst like a mirror.

    "Kakka!"

    The large cracks in the void were attacked by silver''s powerful force, spreading at a crazy speed, occupying the entire sky, and the speed increased dozens of times in an instant!

    "Puff!"

    Unexpectedly, the golden five old star was also instantly affected, and was attacked by the horrible crack. His face suddenly turned pale. After a violent shaking of his internal organs, he spouted a few mouthfuls of blood.

    "Damn..."

    The golden five old star looked at Yin with trepidation, and there was a hint of unprecedented fear in his huge eyes.

    "Whitebeard, the first shocking fruit user, did not exert such powerful power as Uchiha Silver. If it was Mary Joa who was attacked, it might have disappeared by half of the area!"

    The golden five old star felt cold in his heart and suddenly regretted it. He was testing Yin''s strength with his own life!

    "This super abnormal, really needs that thing to deal with him-ancient weapons!"

    The other three five old stars who watched the game also showed fear and worry, and they all held out a bad idea in their hearts. If they continue to sit on the sidelines, their five old stars may become three old stars after tomorrow. !

    Silver killed a five-star in the past, and now another one dies, the consequences will be disastrous, and the rights of the world may begin to collapse and destroy.

    "It''s not over yet!" The only Chinese website www.v1zwxs.com

    Seeing the Golden Five Old Star was hit hard, he knelt down on one knee and panted heavily, his silver eyes turned into purple reincarnation writing round eyes, beating with an unknown dangerous edge, and he immediately looked at the obstacle beside the Golden Five Old Star. Give a slight kick.

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    When the voice fell, the positions of the obstacle and the silver suddenly changed.

    "Give me a good confession!" Suddenly appeared behind the golden five old star, Yin''s big feet covered with glitter, aimed at his head and blasted out with all his strength, "The speed of light!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The body of the golden five old star flew out in a straight line in an instant, and flew tens of meters on the ground, crashing several villas and then stopped.

    "Damn it, what if we really die? Is it true that our five old stars are really going to become three old stars? No!" With a scar on his forehead, the five old stars stared at Yin with a deadly head.

    "Stupid, judging from Uchiha Silver''s current strength, he hasn''t used all his strength at all, or just waited for the three of us to join the battle, and even beat us together!"

    The five old stars wearing flat hats are also very entangled, and they do not agree to participate in the war, because the three of them are added, judging from the development of the current situation, they are also beaten.

    "I just hope he won''t be killed."

    The five old stars with long beards and hair sighed, and the loss of their lips revealed endless self-deprecating. When did they start, their world''s highest rights are so useless?

    "Ah ah blanket blanket, this two strokes you almost want to turn off yet? Bit too bad of it, even the white-bearded old man do not like it."

    Yin had a disappointed expression on his face. He hadn''t used all his strength yet, and the old man was almost unable to hold it. Not to mention the ten tricks he promised before, it seemed that he couldn''t hold it with only two tricks!

    "Cough cough cough...Who said I can''t hold it anymore? Do you think I am so easily defeated?

    The painful wailing of the golden five old stars spread across the sky, and the other five old stars shuddered. Even with the tempered armed and domineering defense, the back of the golden five old stars has a clearly visible footprint on the back of his head, which is enough to see that he has been affected just now. How dangerous is the attack.

    Maybe if you change to a general, you might be dead.

    "Yo, such a top hit? Just to my liking!"

    With a playful arc at the corners of the mouth, Silver was not disappointed, but found it more interesting. Only when the dignity and body of the five old stars are completely trampled/trampled can these old people know the greatness of life and the happiness of being alive!

    Some people are cheap bones, and you are very obedient and obedient when you beat them. If you blindly indulge the other person, you will only think that this is a sign of weakness. For example, Moonlight Moria is a servant. Great value, bargaining with silver, and now it has developed into a situation of betrayal, and it has a little relationship with silver.

    Treating his subordinates is a combination of kindness and power, and blindly giving them benefits, this group of younger brothers will only mistakenly think that the boss is eager for him, and then start to be complacent and become defiant.

    All in all, you can''t be pampered with anyone.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 619 Chapter 617 Continue to Crush [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I have no chance of winning against Uchiha Silver head-on, damn..."

    Up to now, the five golden old stars have to admit that he can beat humans, but when facing the superhuman Uchiha Silver, his own strength is obviously stretched, and it is not worth mentioning.

    "Asshole, why are the three of them so lingering so that I''m not afraid of being killed?!" Seeing the other five old stars choose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, the five old stars almost couldn''t hold back the yelling.

    It''s not good for this group of people to die. Now they choose to sit on the sidelines with cold eyes, and the five golden old stars are chilled... They are so cheating that they can''t help him, let alone other people.

    "It seems that I can only rely on myself to compete against Uchiha Silver..."

    With a strong killing intent on the face of the golden five old star, he made up his mind to fight to the death with Yin. Once he loses, Yin will be able to search Mariejoa reasonably. If it is spread, their world government can really be dissolved.

    One of the most evil and worst pirates in the world searched the most just place in the world-Mariejoa, how can they still survive?Just committed suicide!

    Moreover, once Moonlight Moriah was found, the consequences would be disastrous. It may be the end of the world!

    "Buzzing!"

    With a decision in his heart, the five old golden-haired star is no longer silent, his right foot is raised high, condensing a pale dazzling light.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Upon seeing this, the silver pupils constricted, and he whispered immediately: "It turns out to be the [Lanjiao] of the Navy''s six styles. It''s really funny. What''s the use of this thing?"

    "Uchiha Gin will die for me!"

    After a while, the white light of the condensed right leg was kicked out by the big foot of the five old golden-haired star, and whizzed towards the silver at a speed that the naked eye could not catch.

    "Crack!"

    The ground passing along the way collapsed one after another, with shocking cracks appearing.

    "Humph."

    Seeing the incoming rays of light, Yin just snorted dismissively, and immediately retaliated with a powerful attack.

    "Amaterasu!"

    He blinked his eyes lightly, and then I saw a black flame burning on top of the white light, which was swallowed in an instant.

    "Damn it!"

    Upon seeing this, the golden five old star cursed in his heart, and quickly launched an attack. If Yin seized the opportunity, he would be the one who suffered a fiasco in the end, and he could not even save his life.

    "Old man, regret is useless now."

    Suddenly catching the panic of the golden five old star, Yin just sneered, and the old guy had already been sentenced to death in his heart. Since the world government dared to take in Moonlight Moriah, then he must be prepared for his own revenge.

    This world is so cruel and cold-blooded. Since ancient times, there has not been the best of both worlds. Compromise and bow to one side means offending the other side. Since Wu Lao Xing chose Moonlight Moria, he suffered revenge as it should.

    "Humph!"

    The five golden old star snorted again, and suddenly stamped his right foot on the ground, "Shave!"

    "Shoo!" 33 novel www.33xs.cc

    Just like moving in space, the Golden Five Old Stars instantly lost their tracks.

    "The speed is pretty fast..."

    Upon seeing this, Yin nodded slightly, and immediately saw that the domineering color spread quietly, aware of the fast black shadow coming from behind, and a cold smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    Dense black shadowless blades fell from the sky, lingering deadly dangerous edges.

    "Is this guy not afraid that he will be killed too? He actually targeted him!"

    The other five old stars opened their eyes one after another, deepening their impression of Silver''s horror. This powerful attack even pulled Silver himself in.

    Such behavior is not brain damage, or silver self-reliance on its strength and fearless "black coffin" destructive power.

    "This damn madman, does he want to die with me, even himself!"

    Upon seeing this, the golden five old star hurriedly yelled, trying to get a distance from Yin, but the sharpness of the "black coffin" fell on his head. Make this blow.

    "A madman? Only those who are ignorant can only say that others are mad." Yin just sneered at the complaints of the five old blonde stars, so he would naturally not use his own tricks to beat himself.

    "Buzzing..."

    Yin''s body suddenly swayed with weak ripples, and the wind ran through his body, as if it had lost its substance in an instant, and the sense of existence of the whole person disappeared.

    "Shenwei!"

    Yin decisively used the "shenwei" pupil power to blur his body. Once he had obtained bones with soil, he would naturally use all his ninjutsu.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The virtual body escaped the capture of the "black coffin" perfectly and was safe and sound.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    All the five old stars were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Silver had such a heaven-defying skill, and the scruples of him were even greater now. On the other hand, the five old stars were not so lucky.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The dense black shadowless blades all blasted on him. Although the armed domineering counteracted a large amount of attack power and can be called a perfect defense, the armed domineering is not a panacea. On the body, there are still shocking wounds.

    The body seemed to be bathed by a tornado. There were wounds and cracks all over his body. In some places, he could even see the pale Senhan bones.

    "Is this dying?"

    Suffering such a tragic and heavy injury, the Golden Five Old Star lost the ability to move, and fell half-dead to the ground, his eyes muddy, and it seemed that he was on the verge of an end.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 620 Chapter 618 Five Old Stars Become Three Old Stars [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"how are you feeling?"

    Yin approached the golden five old star, saw this guy dying, and immediately felt full of accomplishment, and smiled in his heart: "The highest right in the world is just a sick cat waiting for me to be executed at this moment."

    Silver has always been merciless to such a person who is overpowered. If he should kill, he will kill him, otherwise he will be more and more utterly utterly.

    "but..."

    Yin''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the line of sight of the reincarnation writing round eyes slowly turned. The physical condition of the five golden old stars was unobstructed. The skin structure in the body, the damaged parts, and even the heart and other organs were all exposed to Yin''s sight .

    "Although this cunning old thing has suffered heavy damage from [Black Coffin], it is not a fatal injury to him as one of the five old stars. At least he can stand up and continue fighting. Now he pretends to be dead. What a terrible method."

    Silver analyzed while walking, and logically speaking, the power of the "black coffin" could not kill the golden five old stars in seconds. Since he pretended to be dead, it meant that there was a conspiracy.

    "The old thing... even pretending to be dead on purpose, trying to lure me into being fooled?" Yin sneered in his heart, contemptuously: "I will see what you clown has to do..."

    To put it bluntly, the five-star blonde star at the moment is a poor man who wants to deliberately pretend to be dead and deceive Yin, and then take the opportunity to attack.

    "Old man, do you have any last words?" As Yinjiao stepped on his head as he approached the Golden Five Old Star and asked, endless scorn and sneers flowed.

    "Are you treating an old man who is about to die like this?" The five-star blonde wailed, out of breath.

    "Stain stains, okay, because you are about to fall, I will squat down and listen to your last words. In short, I respect the old man very much." Yin said with a smile, looking very kind. appearance.

    Hearing this, the five-star blonde star was very nauseous, almost nauseated, and cursed in his heart: "You respect the old man!"

    "Say it."

    Kneeling down and staring at the golden five old star lying quietly, Yinzheng was about to ask his last words, the sudden change suddenly appeared.

    "Go to death for me, Uchiha Gin!"

    The wandering eyes of the five golden old star suddenly shot out a fierce light, his right arm suddenly covered the armed domineering, and he aimed at Yin''s head and pierced it with all his strength.

    "Pointing to the gun!"

    The finger gun covering the armed color is dozens of times stronger than the CP9 group in terms of power and hardness. In particular, the strength of the five golden old stars is definitely not inferior to the white beard and Roger, so they use the power of the "finger gun" Stronger.

    However, it is a pity that Yin had already understood his conspiracy through the sight of the reincarnation writing wheel eye.

    "Shoo!"

    Seeing that the jet black finger gun was about to pierce Silver''s head, the golden cold light swept from the side, and the sturdy force pierced through the right arm of the five old golden stars.

    "Puff!"

    There was a splash of scarlet blood in the air, and when he looked intently, the right arm of the golden five old star was cut off cruelly and mercilessly by the silver knife.

    "Ahhh, my hand!"

    The golden old star rolled in pain suddenly, his eyes turned blood red, and bloodshot eyes were covered in his eye sockets.Fubooks www.fubooks.org

    "Just because you want to kill me? It''s a thousand years early!"

    Yin looked at the Golden Five Old Star coldly, Tian Cong Yunjian aimed at the head of the Golden Five Old Star, and was about to cut his head.

    Seeing such a scene, the remaining three five old stars also panicked, all wailing in their hearts.

    "Could it be possible that after today, the five old stars will become the three old stars?"

    As long as there is no one to stop him, the golden five old star will undoubtedly die. After being beaten by Yin before, he was hit harder than before, and his arm was cut off immediately, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.

    "Do you want to save him?"

    The other three Five Old Stars exchanged their sights. Faced with silver''s terrifying strength, the three of them were not sure enough, so maybe the three of them would also lose out.

    Seeing the miserable situation of the golden five old stars, the other three five old stars are very entangled. Who wants to die for everyone?

    "Asshole, come and save me!"

    The golden old star roared sharply, looking at the indifferent three people, wishing to slap them to death, and watched as he was killed, no matter what, the golden old star''s heart was cold. The previous plan was not. Such.

    "Ahhhhhhhh, do you plan to do it too?"

    Jian Feng suddenly took it back, turned the spear head, and pointed at the other three five-stars. Yin said with a smile, "You can also fight against me, but I hope you can think about your ending. Mistake."

    "Fuck yourself!"

    The five golden old star vomits blood, is it a mistake to save him?It is self-defeating to just let it go.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The brain cells of the Golden Five Stars spun quickly, thinking hard about the countermeasures to deal with silver, and immediately said: "You guys don''t forget that everyone has a relationship with each other. If I die, tomorrow..."

    "Fuck!"

    Without giving the golden five old star a chance to talk nonsense, Yin just slapped him by the collar, "Did I let you talk? Shut up and watch me!"

    "Uchiha Silver, you!!!"

    The five golden old stars are almost crying. He is the supreme power of the world government. At this moment, someone stepped on his head and slapped his face. Even if he is really immortal this time, his face will be lost in the future. , It is better to die simply.

    "If you want to go together, just let it go."

    A compelling gaze flicked across several people, Yin Yin said coldly: "I like to slaughter people who think they are very strong. I definitely have a hard head and a body that is resistant to hacking. You can try."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 621 Chapter 619 The Holy Land Mary Joa Almost Sunk [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This bastard..."

    Hearing that, the other three five old stars looked at each other. Although they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to challenge Yin. This overwhelming strength made the three of them unforgettable. They rushed to join this battle, and they would definitely be crushed in the end. .

    "How to do?!"

    Wu Lao Xing, with a bald head and a birthmark on his forehead, asked solemnly.

    "Who knows!"

    The five old stars wearing flat hats also feel a headache, and it seems impossible to want silver to let go of the golden five old stars.

    "Let them continue to fight, we pretend to have seen nothing!" The last five old stars resolutely said. If they can defeat Silver, it would be no harm for them to join the battle, but the facts tell them that three, even if they are alone. Get in, and the final outcome is to give Uchiha Silver a record.

    "You three bastards!"

    Hearing this, the five golden old stars stared angrily. Although the three of them were whispering, none of them was a mortal. The conversation between the three, whether it was silver or five golden old stars, heard clearly.

    "I regard you as friends of life and death, but you bastards dare to betray me? I will be a ghost and will not let you go!!!" The five-haired old man was angry, his teeth were almost broken, and his heart was desperate and cold.

    "Humph!"

    The three five old stars were expressionless. At first they did not approve of taking Moonlight Moriah in, but they had to get rid of the fire. Now there is a problem. There is nothing wrong with the golden five old stars taking full responsibility.If you want to complain, you can only complain that he is too confident.

    "Stain, old man, it''s really miserable."

    Yin bowed his head and curled up the unwilling blond five-star, leaned close to his ear and said: "Why not, you are going to die anyway. Tell me where Moonlight Moria is hiding. In return, I will hit Maria Shen, it''s a funeral for you, how? Anyway, these guys also betrayed you, you don''t have to cover them!"

    "Deal!"

    Without even thinking about it, without hesitation, almost the moment the silver voice fell, the five golden old star agreed to the silver condition, even if he died, he would die with Maria!

    "What a crazy old man."

    Seeing that the five old golden stars agreed to his terms, Yin couldn''t help but shook his head, and didn''t feel any accident. Most of the lunatics who were driven to desperation were in this situation.

    "Moonlight Moriah is hiding..."

    With the last of his strength, the golden five old star told Yin the location of Moonlight Moriah''s hiding place, and then fell to the ground with exhaustion.

    "Puff!"

    The vitality of the five golden old stars burned out, leaving only a faint breath, his face was extremely painful, and his body was covered with cuts and bruises, suffering mercilessly from cracks.

    "It''s sad."

    Yin glanced at him pityingly, and then a dazzling light emerged from his fingertips, "Let you free yourself, the eighty-eight dragons and thieves that break the road and thunder cannons!"

    "Shoo!"

    The voice fell, and the thick azure flash pierced the sky, and due to the distance too close, it instantly hit the body of the golden five old star.Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The thick beam of energy suddenly burst and opened, and the entire Mary Gioia trembled fiercely and was violently impacted. Suddenly, a shocking wound appeared on the ground, extremely hideous.

    A large number of cracks appeared in the center spot hit by the beam of light, which was disorganized like a spider web.

    "Asshole, Uchiha Gin, do you want to destroy Marijoa?!"

    The old star wearing a flat hat scolded angrily, his lungs were about to explode, I''m afraid that only a few more attacks like this would cause Mary Joa to be dismembered and buried with the golden old star.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, sorry, I have tried too hard for a while!"

    Yin had an apologetic expression on his face, but the smile on his cheeks did not conceal it. Only the three remaining five old stars were itching. Idiots could tell that Yin did this deliberately.

    "Well, you guys can go back now."

    He waved his hand to the remaining three five old stars, and Yin signaled that they could get out.

    "Uchiha Silver, pay attention to your attitude and identity!" The five old star with a bald head and a birthmark on his forehead scolded angrily: "This is Maria Joa. If you want to leave, you will be too!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhh...it seems that your memory is not very good!"

    Seeing a few people looking at him sternly, Yin said: "The previous treaty, if you defeat him within ten strokes, I can search the entire Mariagioa. Have you forgotten all the three old guys? Or just say. .. You want to violate the agreement?"

    The expression drenched, and the momentum of the silver body climbed to an extremely terrifying level.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The overwhelming domineering look swept across Mariagioa. The ground within one kilometer was trembling like an earthquake. All the buildings instantly turned into ruins. The huge cracks on the ground that had stopped before spread again.

    "Kakka!"

    The large cracks expanded their range in a swallowing way, and within a few seconds, the entire Mariagioa was covered with cracks.

    "Stop it, we promise your terms!"

    The three five old stars almost vomited blood. Looking at it, the entire Mariagioa is full of cracks, like a plate full of cracks, as long as someone gently steps on it, Mariagioa will collapse!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Hearing Wu Lao Xing agree to his terms, even though Yin immediately put away the domineering and domineering that spread out, and the deterrence of the spiritual pressure, Maria Joa was also hit by a huge impact, and the bare rocks on the coast continued to peel off. Sank into the sea.

    Looking down from the sky, you will be surprised to find that Mary Gioia has become more than half smaller, and three-quarters of her area sinks into the sea!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more!3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 622 Chapter 620: Painful Moonlight Moria [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Mary Joa.

    The violent vibration was like the end of the world, and the moonlight Moriah hiding in the depths of Mary Gioia naturally felt the violent vibration for the first time.

    "Damn it, what''s the situation? The earthquake is not so exaggerated, right."

    Moonlight Molia stood up non-stop, and quickly looked out the window, her old face instantly solidified and her eyes rounded.

    "this is..."

    He was surprised to find that the area of ??the entire Mary Gioia had shrunk by more than half, and even the villas that were close to the shore before peeled away from his sight.

    If you guessed it correctly, I''m afraid it was sunk into the vast sea!

    "Who is so arrogant? Dare to be wild in Mariejoa?" Moonlight Moria looked through the autumn water, her eyes filled with endless curiosity, while looking for chaotic figures everywhere.

    "Could it be..."

    His former boss, Uchiha Gin, suddenly appeared in his mind, and Moonlight Moriah shuddered.

    "Yo..."

    At the same time, without warning, and full of a few joking breaths, it suddenly struck from behind Moonlight Moria, who immediately shuddered in his nervous reflexes.

    "Could it be that..."

    Moonlight Moria looked panicked, turning her head like a machine, and the person in front of her looked at her silver jokingly.

    "Uchiha Silver!" Moonlight Moria''s face changed drastically, and she almost screamed out loud.

    "Stain, don''t shout so loudly. I haven''t seen you for a while. Do you think I''m deaf?" Yin drew his ears and asked plainly: "Stop talking nonsense, where are you, Robin mother and daughter? Up?"

    "What are you talking about? I don''t know!"

    Moonlight Moriah quickly denied that silver can appear here, indicating that the five old stars have compromised, so Robin mother and daughter are their best life-saving cards, if they are lost, they will inevitably be broken by this guy.

    "Still acting stupid with me?"

    Glancing at Moonlight Moria, Yin continued: "If this is the case, let me check your memory and prove your innocence."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When the voice fell, Yin''s right hand spun forward.

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Seeing this, Moonlight Moriah didn''t even think about it, and stepped on the ground with his right leg, a large crack appeared, and he quickly moved away from Yin.As Silver''s former little brother, Moonlight Moria knew a lot of his secrets, and was able to spot check other people''s memories of this heaven-defying ability, which Silver truly possessed.

    "Why are you keeping a distance from me, Moria, do you feel fear?"

    After moving his sore wrists a few times, a squeaky sound was heard, and Yin''s eyes focused on Moonlight Moria''s head, and a lot of flashes flashed all over his body.

    "Shoo!"

    The light is like moving in space, disappearing in an instant, moonlight, Moriah¡¯s eyes, and the like, the speed of light is moving too fast, especially Silver has developed the ability of shining fruits to the realm of magical skills, which is more than that of Huang Yuan .

    "Or, do you think that after a while, can you compete with me?" Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com

    The ghostly voice resounded behind him, and Moonlight Moria suddenly turned to look, and the dangerous light covered his eyes, so that Moonlight Moria had to close his eyes.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Since Moonlight Moria had betrayed, Yin naturally would not show mercy, and attacked wherever it hurts.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Moonlight Moriah¡¯s head splashed a huge explosion. The flames swallowed all over his body and suffered a frontal attack from silver. His old face changed drastically. With this foot down, his head almost exploded!

    "Sky Cong Yunjian!"

    The single blow was unsuccessful, and Yin launched a Ling Ling attack again, the light in his hand floated, and an ingenious sword took shape in an instant.

    "Shoo!"

    He was attacked by Silver''s "speed of light kick" before. So far, Moonlight Moriah still has his head dizzy, unable to distinguish the north, south, east, and west. Silver takes advantage of the situation to attack. Can he resist besides being beaten?

    "How I say it is also one of the [Seven Wuhai], how could it be like other rubbish, it will be lost by you in one move!"

    Although the consciousness was still fuzzy, Moonlight Moriah still bit her tongue, and the blood flow continued. Thanks to the pain, Moonlight Moriah pulled out of the quagmire of fuzzy thinking.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    Perceiving silver swooping in, Moonlight Moriah coated herself with a layer of defense while busy.

    After mixing with Silver for so many years, Moonlight Moriah''s strength is not what it used to be, reaching a veritable general level, not to mention other abilities, at least there is no problem with domineering.

    "The praying man''s arm is a car, it''s not at its own discretion!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin smiled contemptuously, and immediately after an endless icy face appeared, his hand lifted the knife and fell!

    "Puff!"

    A bloody, shocking-looking arm immediately slid down Moonlight Moria''s shoulder.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    Being hit hard by the silver in an instant, Moonlight Moriah burst into tears and wailed. The hysterical screams made his scalp numb.

    Because of the pain, Moonlight Moriah''s eyes turned crimson, and the ground rolled frantically like a runaway, and her mouth was still crazy from time to time.

    "Damn, I''m all armed and domineering, why can he cut off my arm?!"

    Armed color domineering can harden one''s skin to achieve the effect of armor, but now the sad thing is that Moria''s arm is still cut and crushed by silver.

    "The reason is very simple."

    A faint glance at Moonlight Moriah, Silver said plainly: "Because your opponent is called Uchiha Silver, the pirate offering a reward of 5 billion Baileys, and his enemy is Moonlight Moriah, which is just a reward The 320 million Bailey¡¯s choppy is that simple reason."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 623 Chapter 621 I Was Really Blind Before [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Say I''m a chopstick?!"

    Hearing that, Moonlight Moriah almost vomited blood. According to him, he is also one of the members of the "Seven Martial Seas of Kings". The top big sea pirate who has offered a reward of 320 million yuan is now regarded as worthless and not angry by the silver The reason?The Lao Tzu doing it seems to be worthless and tattered.

    "Are you dissatisfied?"

    Glancing lightly at Moonlight Moriah, Yin suddenly yawned, and suddenly felt a little sleepy, and immediately shouted impatiently: "Morya, give you a chance to dance, try to perform as exciting as possible, I Now I can tell you clearly that this is the last time in your life, and after today, everything will end here."

    "Huh, don''t be too arrogant!"

    Hearing this, Moonlight Moriah was furious, and his huge body shuddered slightly, and the ground trembled. Then, the black shadow reflected on the ground suddenly burst and turned into countless black ink dots.

    "Flying bats!"

    Under the hysterical order, the shadows that burst and opened have undergone a morphological change. Under the control of the moonlight Moria''s mind, they have turned into lifelike bats.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The bats with sharp teeth and sharp mouths occasionally screamed in their throats, and they swooped down. Looking at them, the number is more than hundreds of simple.

    "Oh... there is a saying that is really true, once a person is trembling, it is difficult to find the original heart."

    Silver murmured in a rare low voice, looking surprised, a large area covered with black that almost covered the sky.

    "Hahahaha... only discovered Lao Tzu''s talent now? It''s too late!"

    In a daze, she seemed to be shocked by the silver, Moonlight Moriah suddenly looked bright, with a face of great joy, and proudly said: "Uchiha Silver, now I regret kicking Lao Tzu out! You even beg me Going back, I won''t promise you either!"

    "You got me wrong."

    Hearing that, Yin just raised his arm gently, and the light flashed from the palm of his hand, surrounded by an astonishing destructive edge.

    "The reason I sigh is... I was really blind before! I found you a trash man as a subordinate. No wonder my deity will be dispatched in person at certain times."

    "puff!"

    Hearing this, the body of the shocked Moonlight Moria trembled fiercely, and the broken arm that had stopped the blood was once again bleeding stains by Yin''s words.

    At the same time, the condensed light of the silver arm pierced the sky, dazzling like a changhong circling the sun, leaving a trace that will never disappear.

    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon Strikes the Thieves and Shocks Thunder Cannon!"

    The energy ball, about the size of a human head, flew out of the silver palm and turned into a huge beam of light, covering the sky and the earth. Even the cloudless void was covered and rendered by the blue light, turning into the same color.

    "Shoo!"

    The shadow bat that came into contact with it was cut off the roots in an instant, and the heat of the beam burst melted everything, and almost everything close to the beam cast a shadow.

    The collapsed bats didn''t even leave any dust, and the heat that was hard to underestimate evaporated the whole world. The sky that was originally occupied by the flying bats was swept away as the light hits.

    "Asshole!" Qishu Network www.logos444.com

    Seeing that his painstaking attack was so vulnerable, Moonlight Moria''s face twitched.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Finally, with a loud and deafening noise, the "Flying Dragon Strikes Thieves Shaking Thunder Cannon" exploded, and the powerful shock wave spread like an overwhelming ocean wave.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    Some of the remaining shadow bats wailed a few times after being impacted, revealing endless screams, and were finally crushed by cold waves.

    "Damn it, absolutely can''t forget it!"

    Upon seeing this, Moonlight Moriah was furious, and the shadow reflected on the ground changed again, following the moonlight Moriah''s will to compress.

    In the end it turned into a huge black spear with cold light. Although it was made of shadows, it seemed to be more terrifying and harder than steel in terms of hardness and sharpness. After all, the opponent was silver, and Moonlight Moriah could not take it. Ordinary tricks came out to deal with him. Silver used to be the master of Moonlight Moria, and Moria naturally understood the unfathomable nature of this former master.

    "Shadow horn gun!"

    The raised hand slammed down, and then the thick black spear shot out.

    "Shoo!"

    The ruthless black light that hits, beating with a very oppressive edge, such a large spear, three or four meters long, even if it is scratched, I am afraid that the body will have defects. If you are lucky, it will eventually fall. Disabled body.

    "Guru!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin''s body also mutated extremely quickly, and his body was steaming strangely, and the temperature around him increased dozens of times in an instant, as if he were in a hot hell.

    Of course, this is not the most exaggerated.

    "Grumbling!"

    A large amount of magma slowly flowed out of the silver body, expanding the area unscrupulously.When the fire is coming, people can also extinguish it with water. When the magma comes, everything is weak and fragile.

    In an instant, the distance of seven or eight feet in radius was replaced by magma.

    "Damn pervert!"

    Upon seeing this, Moonlight Moriah cursed and looked at Silver in horror. His face was full of fear and panic. This is his former boss, Uchiha Silver, who was given the title of God by the world, in "Island Terminator" "In front of us, all creatures are fragile.

    If you don''t move, you''ll just leave it alone. If you move, the land will burst, and the sea will dry up and the rocks will be rotten.

    "Guru!"

    In the end, under the gaze of Moonlight Moria''s dementia, Yin''s right arm condensed an unprecedented super monster!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 624 Chapter 622 Im So Arrogant

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Moonlight Moriah was stunned. When she looked up, she saw that on Yin''s right arm, there was a fierce and evil super monster whose body was flowing with magma.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    Suddenly, this hideous monster had a dull roar from his throat, as if he had been given a god, and his eyes stared at Moonlight Moriah with unkind eyes!

    "Guru!"

    The latter suddenly felt cold on his back and a cold sweat on his forehead.

    "This doesn''t seem to be the red dog''s [Canine Tooth Red Lotus], it''s bigger."

    Moonlight Moriah''s guarded contemplation, the tricks of the red dog, he had learned before, but now this trick is obviously the opposite of "Canine Tooth Red Lotus".

    Both the size and power are greater.

    "Fool, do I need to copy and imitate Akadog?"

    Yin looked at Moonlight Moria with a sneer, then raised his right arm faintly, and said in a loud voice, "This is a trick I invented. The name is called Magma Kirin!"

    Although the name of this trick sounds very earthy at the moment, it is just like the name of the trick says, this super monster condensed from magma is a unicorn!

    "Tear him to pieces!"

    With a sudden punch, the magma unicorn roared out, and the boiling fangs bit the black light that struck in an instant.

    "Damn it, do you need to be so perverted? You will die if you lose it once, damn Uchiha silver, damn god, damn Uchiha silver daddy and mother!"

    Speaking of the last, the unwilling Moonlight Moria, even Silver''s parents, couldn''t help but curse a bit, giving birth to such a super monster that shouldn''t survive in the world, it would be thunderous!

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The magma unicorn screamed a few times, and immediately increased the bite force.

    "Kakka!"

    The spear condensed by the moonlight Moriah''s shadow suddenly heard the cracking sound of "Kakaka".

    "retreat!"

    Seeing this scene, Moonlight Moriah had a mentality of fleeing again. Although the chances are slim, Moria Moonlight still didn''t want to give up.

    "Want to run?!"

    Silver laughed dumbly when she saw this, and waited for Moonlight Moria to make a fool of herself.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The huge magma unicorn uttered a heart-piercing roar, and then the magma claws gripped the ground tightly, and the limbs exploded with great power.

    "Damn, this is too evil!"

    Moonlight Moria ran, turning his head to look at the magma unicorn running wildly, and couldn''t help but vomit: "When did the magma run like an animal?"

    And what makes Moonlight Moriah cry without tears is that this damn freak was run fast by him!I love e-books www.52xtxs.com

    "Wow!"

    With a sudden roar, the magma unicorn finally bit Moonlight Moria''s arm.

    "Puff!"

    With a sudden force, the magma unicorn bit off the other arm of Moonlight Moria with extreme ferocity. Although Moonlight Moria had already covered her body with a domineering look, it had little effect.

    "It hurts!"

    The miserable wailing spread, accompanied by wind and waves, sweeping through the entire Mariagioa.

    Everyone knows that there is a big battle going on here, but what is strange is that the officials of Mary Gioia have retreated. Instead of showing signs of reinforcement, they took the initiative to distance themselves from each other.

    "Whoever dares to provoke Uchiha Gin, I will kill him!"

    Wu Lao Xing so ordered the officials under him.

    "Get out of here, damn stinky dog!"

    Since the magma unicorns are made of magma solidification, let alone biting Moonlight Moriah, Moonlight Moriah felt that her body was about to melt just by approaching him.

    Especially now that his arms are destroyed, Moonlight Moria has been completely disabled from "Seven Wuhai under the King"!

    "Damn Uchiha Silver, can''t you make the movement smaller?!"

    The Wu Lao Xing who was watching in the dark was depressed. Silver''s open lesson Moonlight Moriah had attracted the attention of many people. It would be exposed for a long time, and the Wu Lao Xing''s prestige would inevitably be severely hit.

    "I just dragged it down and deliberately made you face scandal!"

    Glancing at the direction where the five old stars were standing, Yin sneered in his heart. The former five old stars had now become the three old stars, and the other two were naturally destroyed by Yin.

    If someone continues to be presumptuous, Silver doesn''t mind making the three old stars become two old stars!

    "I will never forget this account!"

    With a long gaze fixed on the silver body, Moonlight Moriah did not keep moving, and endured the powerful pain caused by the destruction of his arms.

    Moonlight Moriah is by no means a good person, especially silver inflicting such great pain on him. He has been unforgettable in this life, vowing to pay blood debts in the future. Every pirate is extremely vengeful, and Moriah is no exception.

    "Want to run?!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin pulled a thick sneer on his face, and then the spiritual pressure in his body swelled to an incredible level, and the world was solemnly suppressed.

    "Vaguely reveals a turbid coat of arms, untamed and mad talent; the tide negates the moment of paralysis and hinders long sleep. The crawling steel princess, the clay doll that constantly self-harms, combines with the rebound to extend to the ground, know your own powerlessness! "

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 625 Chapter 623 Killing Moonlight Moria [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Kakka!"

    The black coffin, which has been completely chanted, is naturally powerful. First, the void has been severely distorted, and an unprecedented huge vortex appears, engulfing the surrounding world. The blue void slowly collapses like a powder, and is banned by the dark hole. .

    "What the hell is that? Is the natural disaster coming?"

    "Idiot, do you still need to say, it must be a natural disaster!"

    "Look, what is that? The coffin? What a joke, is it that such a large coffin is used to hold the giants?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    With the advent of the huge "black coffin", the whole Mary Gioia trembled slightly, and everyone invariably followed the root cause and saw the giant coffin tens of meters high, everyone was dumbfounded.

    "Damn five old stars, what did they do that hurts the heavens and the truth? God has come to this kind of punishment, we must immediately warn the five old stars not to cause trouble to us Tianlong people."

    Some Tianlong people stared at the black coffin blankly, perceiving the ancient and decayed might that came out of it, and all of them were unnaturally clever.

    This is goddamn wrath!

    "Damn Uchiha Gin, it''s unreasonable to let a few of us give him a scapegoat."

    Hearing the complaints of the Tianlong people, only the remaining three five old stars glanced at each other, and they complained endlessly, almost spewing out a mouthful of old blood, and everyone''s face was clearly depressed.

    Wrath of heaven?Natural disasters?Shit!That is the light of justice summoned by Uchiha Silver, who is punishing Moonlight Moria, this is Uchiha Silver''s anger, not a natural disaster!

    "But I really didn''t think that Uchiha Gin had this kind of tactics against the sky. Our previous understanding of him was still too far, too far, and the intelligence department was incompetent."

    The five old star with a birthmark on his forehead yelled at him. CP9, who usually collects intelligence, said that he was innocent with a gun.

    Only he and God know how many trump cards Uchiha Silver has. What Silver exposed before is just the tail fin that sharks usually throw out of the sea, and the real huge body has actually been hidden in the deep sea. No one knows. How many hole cards does he have.

    In other words, anyone who knows how many hole cards silver has, has gone to the Pure Land of Bliss!

    "Shoo!"

    Inside the black coffin, it was pitch black, like the depths of the underworld, full of endless cold and darkness. Moonlight Moria, who was restricted by this world, almost jumped out of her heart.

    "I regret it!"

    Moonlight Moria couldn''t help sighing with regret, and even the pain of the broken arm was forgotten for a while.

    Recalling the scene of O''Hara at the time, Moonlight Moriah could only sigh. At that time, his head became hot and he did stupid things, so that he was now in a state of death.

    "Never die here!"

    The eyes shot awe-inspiring light, and under the tendency of the will to survive, Moonlight Moria once again exploded with the power of imagination, and everyone resisted in the face of death.

    "Shoo!"

    At the same time, a messy neigh suddenly sounded inside the huge dark coffin.Haoyi Novel www.haoetv.com

    "What is this?!"

    The sudden action made Moonlight Moriah''s face changed drastically. He was alone in the cold black coffin. His spirit had been suppressed. Now such a weird scene happened again. Moonlight Moriah suddenly became a frightened bird. It radiates a domineering look, and searches for changes in the surroundings.

    To be on the safe side, Moonlight Moriah has deepened the defense of the armed and domineering...After following the silver for so many years, the Moonlight Moriah is much stronger than the original.

    "This is... why are there such evil tricks in the world!?"

    Under the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, after perceiving the disturbing movement inside the black coffin, Moonlight Moriah''s old face was hard to see the extreme.

    He panicked and discovered that thousands of shadowless blades were piercing him!

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Even with armed and domineering defenses, Moonlight Moriah was cut through thousands of swords and his body''s armed dominance was penetrated by absolute power.

    Everywhere in the body are blood holes.

    "This is what happened to betray me..."

    Outside the black coffin, Yin stretched his waist lazily, with a tired face on his face. Hearing the wailing inside the black coffin, the whole figure was as indifferent as ice.

    "Master Silver, let me go quickly, I dare not!" Inside the black coffin, there was a miserable cry of Moonlight Moriah, and the tone was full of endless regret.

    "Spare you?!"

    Yin heard this, but sneered dismissively, and shot back loudly: "Morya, I hate the traitors the most. You can die with peace of mind... Don''t worry, when you get to the world over there, I will If you burn paper money, you must not be a bad person in your next life!"

    "Puff!"

    Inside the black coffin, Moonlight Moriah was directly overwhelmed by Silver''s words. At this moment, his body was already riddled with scars, fist-sized scars everywhere, bloody and unsightly.

    "Are you qualified to speak of others? You are a bad person! Or the worst kind in the world!" Not to mention that Moonlight Moriah was so angry that even the three remaining five old stars would curse Yin Shamelessly .

    "Don''t you want to know where Nicole Robin''s mother and daughter are hiding?" Moonlight Moria lowered his posture and continued to beg for mercy in a low voice: "Without me, they will definitely die!"

    "Huh! Stupid thing!"

    Unexpectedly, Yin just snorted disdainfully, "Moria, after you die, I will extract your memory, you don''t need to worry about this."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Immediately after the voice, the huge black coffin exploded on its own. As for Moonlight Moria himself, he turned into a pile of bloody bones, surrounded by chilling corpses...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 626 Chapter 624: New Young Brother Candidate [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The generation of "Seven Wu Hai under Kings" ended in such a miserable end, let alone other people, even the three five old stars standing next to them were stunned, secretly sighing that Uchiha Silver couldn''t provoke it.

    "This guy is horrible!"

    The five old stars with birthmarks on their foreheads have lingering fears. Fortunately, they did not fight against silver. Otherwise, the results would be unimaginable. Maybe the foundation of the world government for hundreds of years would be destroyed by silver.

    Only one-fourth of the original area of ??Mary Gioia is the best example. Perhaps the silver is a warning, deliberate!

    Provoked other people, such as the "Four Emperors" and other strong people, even if they can''t beat them, they can still escape. For example, Moonlight Moria once offended the beast Kaido, and finally escaped unscathed.

    But if you offend Uchiha Gin, it seems that the ends of the world are useless. Take Moonlight Moriah, even if you escape to a place like Mary Joa, you will inevitably end up in a dead end.

    Especially the tragic end of Moonlight Moriah''s death, she couldn''t bear to look straight, and was directly turned into a skeleton by seconds.

    As for the meat of the whole body... it was scattered around like trash, no one cared about it, and no one dared to care, after all, silver, a peerless killer god, was standing nearby.

    "idiot!"

    Randomly glanced at Moonlight Moriah, after Yin labelled him a brain-dead, and then left freely. As for his corpse, he didn''t even look at it.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The five elder stars looked at each other, and they all had a chill. If they weren''t familiar with them before, they might end up exactly like Moonlight Moria.

    "correct..."

    Looking at Wu Lao Xing''s head, Yin Man casually said, "How many, can you give me Robin mother and daughter now?"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Seeing the silver slowly coming, the three five old stars looked at each other, then shook their heads in unison, and said in unison: "Mother Robin? Sorry, we don''t know!"

    The remaining three five old stars decisively chose to pretend to be foolish.

    "Yo...so cooperative?"

    After a surprised look at the three of them, Yin smiled and said, "You speak so neatly? Isn''t it because you trained in advance? It''s really hard work for you."

    "of course not!"

    The only three remaining five old stars shook their heads, and Yin could never find out the problem. Moonlight Moriah was the example here.

    "Huh, don''t pretend to be stupid."

    Yin Wenyan just sneered, and immediately said: "If this is the case, then Moonlight Moria said that their mother and daughter are in Mariejoa, and I will search for the entire Mariejoa!"

    When the voice fell, Yin walked slowly towards the residence of the Tianlongren.

    "Stop!" 187 Novel www.187xs.com

    Seeing this scene, the three five old stars shouted to stop Silver''s actions, joking, if Mary Gioia was searched by a pirate in such a holy and just place, then how could their world''s highest powers get mixed up in the future?The world government simply disbanded, and let the pirates be the boss!

    And what if Yin finds an excuse to destroy Mary Joa?

    "Wait, we will help you find it!" The three five old stars hurriedly left, seeming to have taken the initiative to help Yin search for Robin''s mother and daughter.

    They have no way to do this. If they don''t help, Yin will do it himself.Mary Joa, who had been sunk three-quarters before, might disappear completely.

    This is not a joke. The arrogant arrogance of the Tianlong people is well known to the world. In case some place provokes silver, it is really possible to be destroyed by the stimulating silver to destroy Mary Joa.

    "Hmph, some old men, still want to fight with me."

    Yin faintly glanced at Wu Lao Xing and the others, and suddenly laughed in disdain. The reason why Robin''s mother and daughter were hidden is that Wu Lao Xing also wanted to obtain important information such as "historical text".

    For example, "ancient weapons" are hidden in the "historical text", and the benefits of Robin''s mother and daughter are self-evident.

    It is a pity that they forgot a major event. It is impossible for them to compete with silver based on the power of the world government. Even the entire navy and the "Seven Wuhai" together do not seem to have enough silver.

    Whether it was the five old golden stars before or the current Moriah, they were almost crushed.

    "You must find a new kid..."

    Looking back at Moonlight Moria¡¯s corpse, Yin murmured to himself. In the future, there will be some major events that require other people¡¯s help. For example, when facing some trivial matters, Yin cannot go out alone, so he can only find a few suitable ones. My little brother.

    This was also the place where Yin had tolerated Moonlight Moria in the past. Although this kid was a bit insidious and cunning, he had an advantage. He could successfully complete all the tasks that Yin had ordered.

    "It''s her!"

    A beautiful image suddenly flashed out of his mind, and a gleam of light flashed across his silver eyes.

    "It''s her!"

    Obviously finding a suitable candidate, Yin''s mouth raised a three-pointed smile.

    The first candidate that came to mind was Boya Hancock, who was later "Seven Martial Sea of ??Kings". This guy is not as carefree as Moonlight Moria. She still has a daughter country to take care of, and she is not so cunning and insidious. Therefore, Boya Hancock is much easier to control than Moonlight Moria.

    What''s more, the silver of the past was kind to Boya Hancock, and even if it were not silver, the three sisters were arrested as slaves to the Tianlong people, so it is relatively simple to fool, after all, the three sisters are still grateful for silver. Of the heart.

    "I''ll go to Daughters Island tomorrow... I hope that little girl can be more interesting, otherwise... Really, I don''t want to be a bad guy who bullies girls."

    There was a word in the corner of Yin''s mouth. Although he had killed countless people, there were only a handful of women he had killed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 627 Chapter 625: Visiting Daughters Island [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As for choosing other people to be the younger brother, Yin just thought about it, then shook his head and smiled.

    Although there are a lot of people who are more powerful than Boya Hancock, they are worthy of trust and need to be discussed again. For example, in the Moonlight Moria defection, there is no absoluteness. If this kid is forced to be anxious and killed Mother and daughter Nicole Robin, the consequences will be disastrous.

    "Sir Silver!"

    At this moment, two extremely excited tones suddenly sounded, and Yin fixed his eyes to see Olvia and Nicole Robin with excited faces.

    I haven''t seen them for a while, and the figures of the two women have lost a lot, their faces are yellow and thin... However, the moment they saw the silver, the two women cried with joy, with crystal clear tears in the corners of their eyes.

    "Really, crying at such an age?"

    An angry glance at the two women, Yin also enjoyed this warm and harmonious scene in his heart, but due to the existence of outsiders, he did not show it.

    After all, the five old stars are still standing by and staring at him. Once Yin reveals his emotional flaws, it will harm Robin''s mother and daughter. Maybe they will continue to be other people''s targets in the future.

    "This guy is really hard-hearted."

    Looking at the unmoving silver, the three five old stars were frustrated. They wanted to use this opportunity to see the tender side of silver, but unexpectedly, this guy was like a stone, maintaining the momentum. Icy.

    "It seems that the threat of arresting relatives like Uchiha Gin is useless." The five old star with a birthmark on his forehead sighed: "In the future, Uchiha Gin can only use other tactics."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, it''s a day''s time in a flash, Daughter Island, today a special guest came here.

    The name of the island is the same as its own meaning. This is a serious daughter island, a paradise for men, but sadly, there are no men on this island, and even if they have appeared, 80% of them will be arrested, or He was simply killed, after all, the daughter country strictly prohibited men from going to the island.

    "The environment on this island is pretty good..."

    In the dense primitive jungle, Yin slowly walked out, the endless dense forest has no boundaries. Where is the depth, Yin does not know his position, but understands that he is currently in Daughter Island.

    "It seems that this can only be done."

    With a sigh, Yin suddenly raised his right foot, and the calf was covered with golden light.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Looking at the mountain not far away, Yin kicked it with a full blow.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge movement was as terrifying as the sky had fallen. The mountain that was hit by the "speed of light" instantly collapsed and collapsed, and a lot of rocks fell off.

    "In this case, the female soldiers on patrol should be able to spot me."

    Tired of walking, Yin just sat in the ground and rested. As a traverser, in order to prevent foreign enemies from invading, Yin knew that there were a large number of female soldiers patrolling every day, making such a big movement, it is estimated that someone would come to look for it soon. I''m in trouble.

    "But... by the way, those ships that seemed to be the navy just now... they are here too? It must be the weasel giving the rooster a New Year greeting."

    Yin squinted, remembering that when he came to Daughter Island before, he saw the naval battleship parked on the shore, and couldn''t help but guess: "Could it be..."

    Yin still clearly remembered that it was around this time that Boya Hancock became a member of the "Seven Wuhai Under Kings".Sanjiu Novel Network www.39xsw.com

    "Have you heard, there seemed to be movement just now."

    "Yes, I heard it too."

    "It must be good to be able to make such a big movement. I never thought there were so many powerful people on Daughter Island."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As Yin lowered his head to think, there was a sudden voice of discussion, and Yin looked up subconsciously, and his deep eyes solidified in an instant.

    "This is... the Navy?"

    That''s right, the person who is searching in his direction is the navy!

    "This is interesting."

    There was a dazzling light in the silver eyes, but the daughter island was forbidden for men to enter. So many navies suddenly appeared, and they must have sneaked in.

    "What conspiracy does the Navy have?"

    Yin was quite puzzled. The navy must know the rules of the daughter country, and sending soldiers to break into the island is tantamount to provocation.

    "Shut up you guys!"

    At this moment, a very serious voice suddenly came, and the man continued to say majesticly: "Hurry up and see what it is. If anyone finds out our existence, kill him immediately!"

    "Sure enough, it sneaked into Daughter Island. The navy''s ambition is not small. Is this planning to destroy this island?" Yin suddenly realized, with a deep curiosity on his face, he immediately patted the dust on the stock, and decisively followed Up.

    Remembering to understand the Navy¡¯s plan, you must also learn from the Navy.

    "Who, raise your hand to me!"

    Yin is a big living person with no hidden aura. Standing in situ to admire the scenery swaggeringly, it is as eye-catching as a giant elephant standing out from the crowd. After falling down with a shout, it attracted the attention of all the navy.

    "Guru!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin just smiled disapprovingly, and a large amount of crimson liquid came out of his body.

    "Stop it, bastard, or we will shoot!"

    Boiling magma continuously overflowed from the silver body, gradually occupying the ground around it, and continuously and slowly pushing toward the navy soldier who pointed the gun at the silver.

    "Boom boom!"

    Yin ignored the navy''s warning, and continued to output magma in his body. The navy soldiers who could not bear it pressed the trigger to Yin.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 628 Chapter 626 Ghost Spider [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom!"

    In the short time between the electric light and flint, the dense bullets all fell on Yin''s body, smashing his body to pieces in a flash, and there were holes everywhere, and the dead could not die.

    "Haha...you dare to pretend to be a ghost, are you dead now?"

    "Damn boy, he will put magma!"

    "Something''s wrong, I always think this kid is a bit familiar."

    "That is your illusion."

    ...

    After the silver was killed, the navy talked a lot, laughing at the silver that was sieved into a sieve, so vulnerable, but still like to pretend to be a ghost, I don''t know how to write the word death, and being killed is completely deserved!

    "Guru!"

    At this moment, who would have thought that the silver that was considered dead by everyone would erupt a large amount of magma again, and then, the wound pierced by the bullet healed again, just a short moment to recover.

    "What''s happening here!?"

    The navy was stunned, all of them stared.

    "Could it be... a natural ability person?!"

    Certain far-sighted navies have revealed the true abilities of silver, and they have shown shocked expressions. For the lowest-level naval soldiers, those with natural ability are still rare. Most of them are used as cannon fodder. Fight with the enemy.

    "go to hell!"

    An indifferent tone suddenly came, and the silver instantly recovered as before, and immediately his eyes fell cold, and the originally slow-moving magma began to rush like a river.

    "Run!"

    "Can magma run so fast?!"

    If it is a fire, it can be extinguished with water, but what about magma?Obviously it is impossible, only to escape, facing the magma, everyone is powerless.

    Especially, after the silver eruption, the originally slow-moving magma was as fast as the waves, and instantly annihilated all the navy.

    "¡ª¡ª"

    After the magma, the surface was burnt black, filled with a disgusting odor, extremely pungent, and mixed with the smell of human beings.

    "Guru!"

    The navies that had shot at the silver before were swallowed by magma, leaving no bones.

    "A bunch of lifeless things."

    Upon seeing this, Yin snorted with great disdain, contemptuous of this group of ants'' methods of finding death, and completely seeking their own death.

    In fact, it was just a group of ordinary soldiers. He didn''t bother to kill them. Who would care about flies?But this group of idiots came to provoke and only slapped them.

    "Asshole, who did it?! You dare to attack the navy, don''t you know how serious the consequences are? This kind of villain who provokes justice must be brought to justice."

    At this moment, a tone of anger suddenly came over, and when he looked up, a man wearing a navy cloak, who looked a bit iron and steel, flashed.

    "This guy is..."

    Yin suddenly narrowed his eyes, looked at the person with a smile, and said in surprise: "This is not bad. I finally met a rare and familiar face." March Chinese www.3yzw.com

    Looking closely, this person has a dark appearance, a terrifying black air surging between his eyebrows, and his squinted eyes are as terrifying and ruthless as a poisonous snake.

    This person is known as the future lieutenant admiral of the Navy Headquarters-Ghost Spider!

    "Should I call you Lieutenant General Ghost Spider or Major General Ghost Spider?" Yin asked. After all, it is many years before the plot, and Ghost Spider may not be a lieutenant general.

    "It''s you?!"

    The ghost spider clearly knew Yin, his pupils shrank, and said in fear: "Uchiha Silver? Why are you here? Daughter Island prohibits men from entering."

    "Do you know me? That would be easier, so the conversation won''t be so long."

    Stretching, Silver leaned lazily on the branch, and asked with a smile, "Does Daughter Island prohibit men from entering? I remember that there is indeed this rule, but I am special, and all the world¡¯s rules apply to me. It doesn''t work, it''s like I, as a pirate, can enter Mariejoa at will... but you..."

    With a touch of banter and ridicule on his face, Yin lazily asked, "You said before that Daughter Island prohibits men from entering the house. You are here now. Are you not a man?"

    "You! Just as clever as the rumors."

    The ghost spider was smoked by Yin''s angry seven orifices. If he hadn''t controlled his emotions well, he was really afraid that he could not help but chop the bastard with a knife. This damn bastard spoke too annoyingly.

    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Tell me about your navy plan. When you suddenly come to Daughters Island, what are your unknown conspiracies?"

    Yin asked in a soft voice, a lazy tone like cotton, but it fell into the ears of the ghost spider, but it was like a thunderous ear, and his whole body was not good.

    "Uchiha Gin, figure out who I am. I am the navy, and you are a pirate. You have no right to order me, let alone hear me report the navy''s plan!"

    The ghost spider glared at him. Nothing more than a pirate, he could stand and talk to Yin, and didn''t start to catch him. This kid should be grateful to Dade. Now he dares to be so arrogant, it is simply unreasonable.

    "It''s scary."

    Seeing the fierce ghost spider, Yin deliberately showed a scared expression, and then flashed.

    "Shoo!"

    The light disappeared in the ghost spider''s eyes, this guy still had a dazed expression on his face, wiped his eyes, as if he was still looking for where the silver was.

    "The reaction was too slow."

    A cold tone came from behind his back, and immediately after the ghost spider felt a tingling pain in his chest.

    "Puff!"

    A golden big sword saw the blood seal the throat, and it pierced the entire chest of the ghost spider.

    "boom!"

    Immediately after, Yin kicked out unceremoniously, kicking the ghost spider more than ten meters away, lying half-dead on the ground, leaving only the faint sound of breathing.

    "Do you recognize yourself in this way? Ghost spider..."

    Yin came slowly, and the corner of his mouth was outlined with a slight arc. It was approachable at first glance, but people who knew its nature were afraid of the head and brain. This is the case with the ghost spiders right now.

    "This demon!"

    ¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 629 Chapter 627 Im Your Benefactor [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you recognize yourself in this way? Ghost spider..."

    Yin came slowly, and the corner of his mouth was outlined with a slight arc. It was approachable at first glance, but people who knew its nature were afraid of the head and brain, and did not dare to look at it. The ghost at the moment This is the case with spiders.

    "This demon!"

    The ghost spider looked at his eyes with trepidation, this guy is simply the birthplace of "evil", the pirate who offers a reward of more than 100 million yuan, compared with silver, is simply too pure and kind, even very cute!

    The ghost spider suddenly felt that compared with Uchiha Gin, big pirates like White Beard were living in harmony like family and friends.

    "Jiejie, tell me your navy plan, I can let you go."

    Yin squatted down and stared at the ghost spider, looking at the badge on his shoulder, and pointedly said: "Are you a lieutenant now? It''s amazing. You don''t even understand domineering. Lieutenant General... miracle."

    "Huh, that''s my strength to the level of a lieutenant general!"

    Lieutenant General Ghost Spider said very dissatisfied that most of the current lieutenant generals are at his own level, and there is not much difference between everyone''s strength.

    "Idiot, think about how old you are now, have you reached the level of a lieutenant general?"

    Yin''s cheeks showed sneer and disdain, and he mocked: "Don''t understand? How dull your head is, you new admiral, the reason why you can sit in this position, you must...thank me! "

    Yinyu was shocked, and the ghost spider lieutenant general was surprised.

    "Is this guy sick? Or... the super strong are like this?"

    The ghost spider was speechless, and couldn''t help but spit out: "I am a navy, is it the promotion of a lieutenant general, or you are a pirate?"

    "You have a good idea. The reason why you can sit in the position of lieutenant is to thank me... In fact, not only you, but all the navies have to thank me. You have all been favored and now face me with swords. What is it that is not wolf-hearted?!"

    Looking directly at the ghost spider''s eyes, Yin said with a squinted smile. His squinted eyes seemed to see through the true thoughts deep in the ghost spider''s heart for a moment, and it always seemed so cunning and sinister.

    "Don''t confuse the people there!"

    Turning his head, the ghost spider didn''t talk nonsense with silver at all, and put on an expression of wanting to kill and digging.

    "Really..."

    Upon seeing this, Yin sighed softly, and then pointedly said: "Why are you able to sit in the position of lieutenant admiral so young? It is because long ago, I bloodbathed the navy headquarters...not only killed Your former marshal, Konggu, also wiped out the retired general at the time, Zefa, and killed many lieutenants."

    "smoothly?!"

    Hearing that, the corners of the ghost spider''s mouth twitched wildly, blood rushed in his lungs, and almost a mouthful of old blood came out.

    Killed many lieutenants easily?This sounded too awkward, and the meaning of silver seemed to mean that the lieutenant admiral was an ant, and he could kill it easily.

    "Why, I was wrong?"

    Looking down at the ghost spider with a gloomy look, Yin said coldly: "You have to thank me! If it weren''t for me to slaughter the middle-level force of the navy, could you sit in the position of lieutenant so quickly?"

    "I...I''m just a pirate, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you!" The Ghost Spider Lieutenant snorted coldly with an expression that I dislike you.

    In fact, he complained incessantly in his heart. Lieutenant General Ghost Spider also knew that this belonged to Silver¡¯s "credit". If Silver hadn''t eliminated most of the lieutenants in the Navy, it would be impossible for him to be promoted to lieutenant quickly and fill the original gap .Follow the novel www.k7k7.cc

    "Aren''t you going to say it?"

    Glancing at the ghost spider frowning, Yin''s patience was gradually consumed.

    He had a secret agreement with the Warring States before that, within ten years, he would not trouble the navy, but as long as he killed people at this moment, the Warring States would naturally not know.

    Thinking of this, Yin''s eyes shot out cold killing intent.

    "Puff!"

    The golden sky cloud sword cut through the body of the ghost spider, and his left shoulder suddenly dripped with blood.

    "Puff!"

    The shocking blood-stained arm fell to the ground. Because the Sky Cong Yun Sword was a laser sword, it was accompanied by a hot and fatal temperature. The wounds that were attacked were burned and filled with a scorching stench.

    "Ahhhhhh... my hand, damn bastard!" The ghost spider screamed bitterly, staring at the silver eyes, as if it was about to fall out.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Upon seeing this, Yin was still expressionless, and his indifferent pupils did not have the slightest emotion... He had already given the ghost spider a chance. Since this guy is ignorant, there is only a dead end waiting for him.

    "Puff!"

    It was another ruthless knife falling, this time Yin did not show mercy, and directly understood the life of the ghost spider.

    "Grumbling!"

    In the chest cavity pierced by the sky cloud sword, scarlet blood overflowed like a stream, and after a few breaths, blood stains all over the floor.

    "Damn bastard..."

    The ghost spider''s tone became weaker and weaker. At the end of the talk, it was obvious that he could not hear the sound. The faint mosquitoes and flies, and the eyes became muddy like water, obviously reaching the limit.

    "Mr. Sakaski will definitely avenge me."

    Exhausting all his energy, he stared at Yin fiercely, and finally the Ghost Spider Lieutenant General closed his eyes.

    "Shoo!"

    Unexpectedly, at this time, a cold and hot edge swept again, and the invincible spirit, like a broken bamboo, suddenly scratched the body of the ghost spider.

    "Puff!"

    With a knife falling, the Ghost Spider Lieutenant General was chopped by silver, and the corpse was divided into two and scattered aside.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 630 Chapter 628 The Navyéˆ¥æªš Conspiracy [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Things that live and die."

    Glancing blankly at the ghost spider who died of life and death, Yin just smiled, and immediately grabbed his corpse, activated the power of the reincarnation eyes, and extracted the ghost spider''s memory.

    After a while, a large amount of memories flooded into Yin''s mind. With so much content, Yin''s thoughts were also in a trance, and his eyes were somewhat empty and plunged into sluggishness.

    The way to extract the memory of others is quite simple, either dead or alive, anyway, reading his memory in the other¡¯s soul is one of the pupil powers of the reincarnation eye.

    "Zhuzha, is this the navy''s conspiracy? Ambition."

    I don''t know how long it took, Yin finally opened the eyes that closed his eyes, and the purple eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel also restored the black eyes, shining brightly.

    "It turned out to be Sakarski who took the lead in Daughter Island... It seems that when the navy started, it was because the visitors were bad and wanted to kill the danger in the cradle."

    Staring at the ghost spider and the corpses of the surrounding navy, Yin snorted contemptuously, and immediately above the corpses of the group of people, a black flame suddenly burned.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The black ominous fire swallowed the navy''s corpses unscrupulously, evaporating them in the blink of an eye.

    Yin also got useful information. As for these corpses, there is no need to keep all the evidence destroyed.

    "The navy''s appetite is not small."

    After staying in place for a few seconds, Yin took a lazy step to leave, and just learned the route to leave this place from the memory of the ghost spider.

    "Do you want to force Boyahancock to join the [Qiwuhai] organization? How can this work... My little brother will be forced to join [Qiwuhai] by you?"

    Yin murmured to himself, with a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth.

    If Boya Hancock refuses, the navy will take the opportunity to launch an attack, destroying the entire daughter island in one fell swoop, and stifling the danger in the bud.

    Although Boya Hancock went to sea for the first time a while ago, his reward has reached a terrifying 80 million Baileys.

    In addition to the fact that the silver is more against the sky, for the first time to reach 300 million Baileys, Boya Hancock is definitely the best in a million.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, in the other direction, an extraordinary event was happening.

    "Do you agree or not? Don''t delay my time."

    In the brightly lit hall, the ancient charm is vicissitudes of life, the tall man has dark skin, and his eyes sometimes flash across his eyes, which is extremely oppressive.

    This person was wearing a white navy skin and a crimson suit with an exceptionally straight look. His eyes were like torches. What he saw was as if it could burn, which made people fearful.

    This person is today''s admiral Sakaski-Akadog.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" Zero Jiu Literature Network www.09wxw.com

    The atmosphere was very oppressive, and the red dog stared at the black-haired girl intently. He acted with kindness and power, and said coldly: "If you refuse, the consequences will be serious!"

    "you!"

    Guro Liosa glared angrily, looking at the red dog in resentment, but he dared not say anything. Although Boyahancock was good at strength and the possibility of surpassing the red dog in the future was extremely high, it was only a little girl now.

    Although the talent is good, the 80 million reward offered at sea for the first time speaks for everything, but today''s Boya Hancock wants to compete with the red dog, but it is still too far away.

    "I promise you..."

    After hesitating for a while, there was a wise light flowing in Boyarhancock''s beautiful eyes, and after a long period of indulgence, he finally chose to compromise.

    There is no way. Judging from the situation of the Aka Inu, if you refuse the Aka Inu, you will inevitably be retaliated by the Aka Inu, and the Navy sometimes has no limit in doing things. Maybe the Aka Inu will go crazy on the spot and choose to tear it directly. Fight with a broken face.

    Moreover, it is not without benefits to become the "Seven Martial Sea of ??Kings". At least, you can obtain a legal status in the future, and you will not have a headache for the navy''s revenge.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh is your name is boyahancuk? do you still remember who saved your life? if not, you are now a dinosaur''s plaything. now there is no With my consent, I dare to become [Seven Wuhai under King], do I allow it?"

    The indifferent tone is full of endless contempt, Gujing has no waves, no emotions, just like machinery.

    "Who is so bold?!"

    Hearing that I am the only one, with a commanding tone, the red dog''s face suddenly changed. This tone made him extremely uncomfortable, as uncomfortable as eating ten catties of flies.

    "Where did the unknown boy come from, give it to me if you don''t want to die..."

    The moment he turned around, the frightened face of the red dog instantly solidified, and when he reached his mouth, he also retracted it.

    The visitor''s beautiful silver hair hung down to his waist, and his delicate face was extremely calm. The black eyes were as bright as agate, and the folds were radiant. Facing the stunned gaze of the red dog, the mysterious person seemed more calm.

    "Uchiha Gin, this is not where you can come..."

    After being sluggish for a while, Akagi said in a very bad tone, and sent his fist off again.

    When facing Yin, he really didn''t have the courage.

    "Where should I be?"

    Hearing this, Yin smiled lightly, and asked: "In this world, I have been to many places. Mariahia, the navy headquarters, the sites of the Four Emperors...I have been to this little daughter country. Is there a special place? I can''t come!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The red dog was speechless, he could only grit his teeth in silence, and talk to this guy, he couldn''t take the slightest advantage. Even if he was a general, he would end up in a disastrous defeat when he encountered silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 631 Chapter 629 Humiliating the Red Dog [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This bastard..."

    Akainu dared not say anything. As a senior in the Navy, he knew that Sengoku and Silver had signed a secret agreement. Within ten years, as long as the Navy did not provoke Uchiha Silver, this guy would not move the Navy.

    If the Navy dares to take action against silver, then...

    Thinking of this, Aka Inu''s confidence is also sufficient.

    "The Navy invited Boyahancock to join [Seven Wuhai]. This has nothing to do with you." Akagu said coldly, "This is a matter for the Navy and Daughter Island."

    "No, no, no..."

    Hearing this, Yin shook his thumb and said bluntly: "I once saved Boya Hancock, who was a slave, and her two sisters. They are my possessions."

    Although silver''s tone sounds lazy, but the dark eyes are full of firmness, containing a domineering meaning that cannot be violated.

    This is not to blame for the silver. The weak are not qualified to determine fate, just like Boya Hancock. Because she is young, Sakaski, the red dog, dared to be upright threatening, and even secretly sent the navy to sneak in. Daughter island.

    "you!"

    Boya Hancock heard Yin''s remarks, and was not angry.

    It is undeniable that Yin did save the three sisters, and even offended the Tianlongren because of this. Without silver, the three sisters would have become slaves of the Tianlong people. Whether they can survive is a problem.

    Fortunately Yin came to rescue, otherwise, the three sisters would be in danger... Therefore, Hancock was very grateful to Yin, but Yin''s words just now completely offended Boya Hancock.

    "Make it clear, I am not your property!" Boya Hancock pursed his mouth, his tone very strong.

    "Oh, I''m young, but I have a big temper."

    Yin glanced at Boya Hancock in surprise, nodded and smiled: "This is not bad. A reward of 80 million Baileys is offered. Although it is very unremarkable, it can barely catch the eye."

    "Puff!"

    Hearing these words, Aka Dog, Boya Hancock, and Guro Liosa all vomited blood. Although Silver''s words are unquestionable facts, they are also too annoying.

    The first time I went to sea to offer a reward of 80 million is absolutely unparalleled in the world. After all, not everyone is the same as silver. The exaggerated reward of 300 million Baileys when he debuted, and now the reward is as high as 5 billion Baileys... Looking at the entire sea, it can surpass Boya Hancock has few feathers and feathers, few or even none.

    However, in Yin¡¯s eyes, it was like a chicken bone. It was tasteless and a shame to lose. This is not false, but after other people heard it, it was strange and uncomfortable. Yin¡¯s words seemed to be deliberate mockery. They are narrow and ignorant.

    "The navy guys...you can get out of here." Glancing at the red dog, Yin unceremoniously issued an expulsion order, which did not give the admiral any face.

    "You... don''t deceive people too much!"

    The red dog almost squirted out his old blood. This bastard is really annoying. If he wants to leave so embarrassed, will the Navy still have the face to see people in the future?

    "Wait..."

    Boyahancuk spoke suddenly, his voice was crisp, but he was emboldened, "I decided to join the [Seven Wuhai under King] position!"

    "Really!?" Eighteenth Novel www.18wxw.com

    Red Dog''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and immediately looked at Yin provocatively.

    "Is it?"

    Yin was mediocre and calm. He made a cup of tea for himself at random, took a sip, and said, "You can join this organization, but well..."

    "It''s just that this daughter country, such a beautiful country, may disappear from now on."

    When these words fell, the scene was suddenly silent, everyone looked at Yin this guy in amazement, this guy really belongs to the moody type, and if he doesn''t agree, he threatens!It is unambiguous to say that destroying an island means destroying the island. His nickname is indeed the island terminator.

    "You threaten us?!"

    Boyahancock glared at him, her beautiful eyes staring at the handsome little face, she couldn''t stand up, but felt too uncomfortable, and she felt like crying without tears.

    This is the overbearing of the strong, who never understand the feelings of others.

    "Yes, this is a threat, do you have any comments or dissatisfaction?"

    Yin did not hide his face, his face suddenly became cold, and sneered: "Offend me Uchiha Silver, does this planet still have a place for you? It is inevitable to be destroyed. Who will let you choose to oppose God!"

    "You bastard¡­¡­"

    Akinu''s face was blue and black, and he always felt that there was something in the silver words. Instead of talking to Daughter Island, it was better to say innuendo to himself, the admiral of the admiral.

    "Of course, if you try to change the rules, you can actually."

    Playing with his nails boredly, Yin stretched his waist and suddenly stood up, "With all your strength, you can make me take a step back, and I will leave."

    The thin body stood upright like a mountain, and the cold eyes flicked over several people, and everyone trembled slightly like an instinctive reaction.

    "Too despised!"

    Akidog was furious, and couldn''t help rolling up his sleeves, and walked over resolutely, his expression eager to try, as if he wanted to try his skills.

    Although Akinu doesn''t think he can beat Silver, he won''t be so ashamed to let Silver lie down and win!

    "This kid is really not convinced."

    Yu Guang stared at the red dog spinning, the corner of the silver mouth flicked an imperceptible smile, and he had guessed in his heart that the red dog would provoke him if he couldn''t stand the stimulation.

    "Your kid is too itchy. If you want me to reassure you, I''m also very happy to accept this task."

    Yinnei thought so, and a fierce demon light throbbed in his pupils.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 632 Chapter 630 is just a flash in the pan [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Since the red dog wants to be beaten, Yin is naturally not welcome, and he wants to be beaten to fulfill this kid.

    "bring it on!"

    Waves his hand, the silver face is provocative. Compared with Akagi''s strong body, his small body is not worth mentioning, but the situation is strange, even if it is rubbing his nose or gently swinging his sleeves. , The red dogs are all looking like a big enemy, cold sweat, looking extremely afraid of silver.

    "Ha ha..."

    Upon seeing this, Yin smiled "friendly", hooked his fingers, and said contemptuously: "Sakaski, don''t be nervous, just rest assured that you can come over. I won''t bully the kids."

    "you wanna die!"

    Hearing that, the red dog was smoked by Yin''s seven orifices, and he almost ran away. How can he say that he is also an admiral. Yin''s contemptuous gaze is like an insignificant mouse, full of joking and contempt.

    "Guru!"

    Among the sparks and flints, the red dog''s body was like a hole, and a large amount of magma overflowed, occupying the entire surface in a flash, and the temperature was increased by a hundredfold in the short blink of an eye.

    "These bastards!"

    Upon seeing this, Boya Hancock stomped his feet angrily, his little face blushing was quite cute, and he cursed in his heart: "I dare to be wild in the daughter country, and I will never let them go in the future."

    Despite the clamor in his heart, Boya Hancock now has no courage to compete with the red dog and silver. Now she is just a girl of the cardamom age, still young, where is the opponent of the red dog?Not to mention "Island Terminator" Uchiha Silver.

    In desperation, Hancock could only be sulking in his heart, gritted his teeth and looked at the two men, wishing that the silver and the red dog would lose out, and it would be best to go hand in hand to hell together.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The red dog''s arms are condensed with a large amount of magma, and the eyes under the brim of the hat are as sharp as a knife, and the killing intent is rolling. In this world, the red dog hates people most is the "Island Terminator" in front of him.

    Silver trampled the navy repeatedly, forcing the navy to sign various unequal treaties. Akadog, who has always regarded justice as more important than life, has long since risen in grievances, but due to the gap in strength, he has always dared not to speak. , But now there is this good opportunity to wash away the humiliation, and the red dog will naturally not let it go.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    With a big wave of his hand, the magma rolled on his arm, compressed into a lifelike monster, and then the vicious dog composed entirely of boiling magma stood out.

    "Wow!"

    The magma vicious dog jumped several meters high, and at an angle that fell from the sky, it bit into the silver.

    "It''s too far."

    Gently glanced at the incoming vicious dog, the silver was as light as the breeze, and there was a wave of fluctuations in his eyes.

    "Crack!"

    At the moment when he was about to bite the silver, his invisible hand dropped from the sky, his palm was like the sky, his thick fingers were extremely strong, and he easily caught the mighty magma dog.

    "Ooooooooooooo..." The End Novel Network www.zhongdianxs.com

    After being caught, the magma vicious dog issued a burst of sorrow, with scarlet eyes looking at Yin, with a wilting expression, no longer the arrogance and arrogance before, and the low wailing seemed to be begging Yin for mercy.

    "What a brutal attack, in front of''Suzuo Nohu'', it was only a flash in the pan."

    Gazing at the magma vicious dog that Suzuo Nenghu was holding in his hand, Yin glanced at it lightly, his pupils activated, and a ripple visible to the naked eye swelled in his eyes.

    "Puff!"

    Immediately after Suzuo Nenghu exerted his strength, his arms bulged with a large number of blue veins, and the huge right hand suddenly gripped, and the magma vicious dog burst and died like a falling water drop.

    "That''s it?!"

    Boyahancook was stunned, her beautiful eyes solidified, her eyes were fixed on the silver body, and she was terrified when the shocking skeleton giant saw her.

    "No wonder Uchiha Silver is so confident..."

    Thinking of Silver''s arrogant speech before, Boya Hancock was silent, his thoughts turned, and he couldn''t help thinking about the future of the daughter country.

    It seems that doing "Nanbukai" will definitely offend Uchiha Gin. I am afraid that the destruction of Nami Island will happen overnight. If you become the younger brother of Yin, although you will offend the navy, one thing is certain, at least Nami Island will not be destroyed for the time being.

    To die immediately and to die later, everyone will choose the latter.

    "How do you say it''s also Admiral, Sarkarski, is that only?"

    Seeing the black dog, Yin sneered, "Is it because after I severely inflicted the navy a few years ago, all the generals that have risen now are wine bags and rice bags?"

    "Don''t get too smug!"

    Hearing that, the red dog glared irritably, and the magma overflowing all over his body became more violent. The boundaries within a radius of tens of meters all turned into a hot magma hell.

    "Damn Sakaski, does he want to destroy this place?"

    Boyahancuk grumbled and glared.This can be regarded as demonstrations and threats by the red dog. It means a fight between gods and mortals, which alludes to the fragility of Daughter Island.

    "Spitfire!"

    Annoyed, the red dog used one of his most powerful tricks, a giant magma boxing group roared, and the hot magma fist was even bigger than the silver body.

    "Ah, it''s really scary."

    Yin Gu made a panic expression, but there were a few ridicules, ridicule and disapproval at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 633 Chapter 631

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Quack..."

    Although it sounds like a compliment to Akainu, Akainu himself doesn''t think so. Instead, he thinks that Silver is a humiliation to him. He has known each other for so many years, and Akainu also understands what silver is like.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    Suzuo Nenghu on Yin''s mouth heard a weird roar, followed by a slight tremor of his arm, and the boiling magma condensed in an instant.

    "Disappear for me!"

    With a dazzling expression, Yin controlled the knife to slash, and the void was filled with a deep red cold light.

    "Puff!"

    The huge magma fist instantly collapsed, crushed and crushed by the raging edge, and cut in half.

    "How could it be so fragile?!"

    Akinu was stunned, and he felt frustrated and unhappy. He had expected the gap between himself and Uchiha Silver. Even if this guy was much stronger than himself, it would not be so big.

    "Don''t put on such an incredible look."

    Gazing at the red dog, Yin waved his hand and said with a smile: "Why don''t you kneel and kowtow to admit your mistake, I will take the initiative to retreat and leave Daughter Island?"

    "dream!"

    Without even thinking about it, Akino directly refused, joking. He dignified the admiral to kneel and admit his mistake to the pirate. How can the navy stand?

    "Don''t you know..."

    Hearing this, Yin''s eyes gradually became cold and cold.

    "Kakka!"

    The atmosphere was visibly low, especially on the ground. With silver as the center, the area around him was even cold and cold.Braving the deadly cold, even the magma of the red dog seemed to freeze.

    "Amaterasu!"

    With a blink of his eyes, the terrifying black fire burned all over the red dog.

    "It hurts!"

    The red dog in the flame wailed bitterly, and his tone was filled with endless regret and hatred.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    Can''t bear the pain caused by "Amaterasu", the red dog can only coat his skin with a layer of armed domineering, and the pain is relieved.

    "Domineering is really a good ability."

    Upon seeing this, Yin sighed lightly for his whole life. When the armed color covered his whole body, it meant that the red dog was covered with armor everywhere, and he would not invade.

    "But do you think armed and domineering are invincible?"

    Yinliang smiled swiftly, that terrifying eternal kaleidoscope was spinning round eyes, and the bloody red light was more pure and terrifying than blood.Fate Novel www.51yuanxs.com

    Gazing at Akagi''s magma, Yin blinked his eyes lightly.

    "Monthly reading!"

    Through the way of looking at each other, the majestic mental power invaded Sakarski''s mind. His Lingran eyes suddenly became hesitant and empty, very gloomy and godless, as if someone had taken away their soul. It became an empty shell of a walking dead.

    "Puff!"

    Immediately after Boyahancock''s incomprehensible gaze, the Akagi fell down somehow, and his body twitched, with exaggerated foaming in his mouth.

    "What''s wrong with Aka Inu?!"

    Boyahancuk widened his beautiful eyes, his stunned expression could not be concealed, his eyes looked suspiciously at the twitching Sakaski, with a little suspicion in his eyes.

    "Uchiha Silver didn''t do anything, why did he fall..." Boya Hancock looked strange and looked at Silver subconsciously. It happened that this guy''s gaze also cast over.

    "Why, do you still plan to join the [Qiwuhai under King] organization?"

    Sitting down casually, Yin said leisurely, "Of course, there is no way you can join me. All I can tell you is that if you join [Qiwuhai] rashly, you will offend me."

    "You threaten me?!"

    Boya Hancock''s face was irritated, but she was unable to attack. She is still young now, and she may not have been able to fight even the Admiral Red Dog, not to mention the unfathomable face in front of her, turning into the strongest monster that can defeat the world government.

    "Yeah, I just threatened you, are you dissatisfied?"

    Hearing the girl''s arrogant tone, Yin sneered, and said coldly: "Find out who you are. Who do you think saved you? Without me, you are just the efforts of the Dragon people."

    "call¡­¡­"

    Boya Hancock took a deep breath and said: "Yes, you saved our three sisters. I am very grateful for your life-saving grace, but please don''t..."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The voice hadn''t fallen yet, the violent wind came on his face, and the stinging skin stabbed extraordinary.

    "what''s the situation?!"

    Boya Hancock, who subconsciously closed his eyes, opened his eyes again, with an indifferent cheek, so close to him, he could even feel his breathing.

    "Uchiha Silver?!"

    I don''t know when, Silver has already entered a javelin and stood in front of Boyahenkok.

    "Remember it clearly. When facing someone stronger than you, you are not qualified to say no!" Hancock''s tone was cold and miserable like a block of ice, and Hancock trembled.

    Looking directly at the mysterious eternal kaleidoscope of silver writing round eyes, Hancock felt even more panicked like encountering natural enemies.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 634 Chapter 632: Boya Hancock Who Takes His Own Disgrace [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This damn bastard should go to hell."

    Glancing at Yin, Hancock''s heart was quite aggrieved. This guy was simply incomprehensible. His stern look was more like that of a beast, full of coldness and disdain.

    That is the disdain of the strong to the weak.

    That is the disdain of predators at the top of the food chain towards ants.

    That is even more straightforward contempt!

    All in all, Yin was full of disdain for Daughter Island, and both his attitude and demeanor, even between words, showed naked provocation and disdain.

    "Are you not convinced?!"

    Seeing Hancock staring at him angrily, if his eyes could kill people, he might have been riddled with holes and turned into a bloody corpse.

    "By the way, you can try!"

    Feeling the oppressive aura of Yin''s body, Hancock''s eyes suddenly smiled slightly, his eyes flowed in flattery, and a smile appeared on his cold face.

    Although the strength is not as good as silver, or even a thousand miles away, Hancock also has his own capital-beautiful, and the power in this area may be more terrifying than strength.

    After all, every man likes a beautiful woman. As the saying goes, a gentle lady and a gentleman are so beautiful. This is not just casual talk.The fact that Liu Xiahui is not in a mess is pure nonsense, and it can''t affect his heart. It can only show that the look of the widow in Liu Xiahui''s arms is not flattering.

    "Something?"

    Yin was quite surprised when he noticed Hancock''s sudden change of attitude. He couldn''t help but glanced at her, and suddenly felt that this woman seemed a little nervous.

    "Can''t I talk to you if I''m okay? My concubine is so sad..."

    Hancock twisted his waist, the concave/convex figure was perfectly proportioned, his skin was white and red, like a beautiful jade, which made people want to touch it.

    Especially when eating sweet fruits, this kind of almost innate glamour is even more unstoppable. At a glance, both men and women will be silent in Hancock''s beauty.

    "Don''t say it so decided... We can discuss some things."

    A soft tone came out of Hancock''s mouth. She opened her mouth lightly, spitting out the air of pandan, and said with a smile: "Why not, I will give you a cup of tea first."

    It is probably enough to make countless men crazy to make the world-famous empress pour a cup of tea.

    "up to you."

    Yin just glanced at Hancock lightly, and didn''t think she was unsuitable. Instead, she felt that she was only interested. When facing someone stronger than herself, bowing her head is a must.

    "I''ll make you cry later!"

    There was a flattering smile on the surface, but Hancock swears in his heart to let him know how powerful he is when he takes advantage of Yin''s care.Yipin Book Bar www.1pinshu.com

    "Please use."

    In a short while, a cup of fragrant tea was ready, and Hancock walked over with his slender waist, his eyes flowing with spring like electricity.

    Ordinary people may look at her and become a captive of her beauty.

    "What is your choice?"

    Silver''s unremarkable result teacup, shook the clear tea, and then took a sip, "Heaven and region are between your thoughts, choose carefully."

    "This bastard..."

    Hearing Yin''s indifferent tone, Hancock felt frustrated, and couldn''t help but doubt his appearance. Yin''s servant seemed unmoved like steel.

    In desperation, Hancock had to tease his mouth, revealing a little white and delicate skin, showing his proud career line under the air.

    "Huh, boring, it seems that I am looking at you, a boring trick."

    Suddenly understood Hancock¡¯s intentions, who expected Yin to snorted heavily and sneered: "Peerless beauty? In fact, it''s just a simple skin. After decades, after the face fades, it''s just a skeleton... Stains, it''s a disgusting scene, a skeleton scratching its head and posing at me, it''s a terrible sight."

    "Puff!"

    Yin''s unceremonious mockery directly vomited Hancock''s blood, his pretty face flushed red, and for the first time in his life he sympathized with Sakaski, the red dog, who was smoked by the silver Qi orifice.

    I won¡¯t talk about the strength of this product for the time being, but the lip service really caused a fatal blow to people. Hancock took the initiative to make tea for others and winked at others. It¡¯s fine if this product is not interesting, but he also said Hancock¡¯s actions People nauseated, her lungs were about to explode right now.

    "Sweet and sweet wind!"

    Hancock held his hands in the shape of a heart, and immediately activated the fruit''s ability, the pink heart suddenly stood out, shooting out like a Ricoh, and hitting the silver.

    "This is what you forced me!"

    Hancock looked at Silver triumphantly, with an arrogant attitude, and looked down at Silver with a look down, "Anyone hit by someone with [Sweet Sweet Wind] will be petrified by me! What [End of the Island]], that¡¯s it."

    "Sad, although the time for giving you [Sweet Fruit] is still very short, but to my surprise, you still don''t even understand why others are petrified..."

    Taking a pitying look at Boya Hancock, Yin shook his head and explained: "The reason why I was petrified is because I was attracted by your [beauty], but I am different."

    "In my eyes, you are just looking for death."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 635 Chapter 633

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Say I''m just a bunch of meat?!"

    Hearing this, Hancock''s white face was stagnant, and he almost fell to the ground.

    However, she also had to admit that what Yin said was an uncompromising fact, and only those who were attracted to Hancock''s appearance would be petrified by the power of Sweet Fruit.

    Now that Yin is safe and sound, it only shows one fact-as it was said before, in Yin''s eyes, she is just a mere lump of flesh, a red/pink skull.

    "Remember it clearly. From then on, in the depths of your soul, you have left the mark of Uchiha Gin." After yawning, looking extremely tired, Gin said lazily: "Betrayed me, just It¡¯s exactly the same as the end of Moonlight Moriah... No, it¡¯s even worse."

    There was a cold hostility between the words, and the whole body was filled with unknown hostility, warning Hancock not to have any compassion.

    "It seems I can only admit it..."

    Hancock smiled bitterly and sighed. Under absolute strength, ignorant resistance would only lead to natural disasters... Moreover, among the many nicknames of silver, there is a "natural disaster" nickname.

    "call¡­¡­"

    After taking a deep breath and stabilizing his unwilling emotions for a while, Hancock said: "I promise you, but you must shelter Daughter Island."

    "It''s not a problem."

    Without even thinking about it, Yin nodded and admitted that this was not a big problem.

    "Asshole!!!"

    The hysterical roar suddenly exploded, followed the root cause, and the person in sight was the red dog with a distorted face lying on the ground.

    "Huhuhu..."

    The red dog was panting heavily, trembling/trembling all over, his eyes were red, his face looked extremely painful, and there was some rare fear.

    Immediately under the gaze of Yin and Hancock, the red dog slowly stood up tremblingly, and his body dangled. Perhaps at this moment, as long as someone pushes him, this kid will fall again.

    "You can still stand up after being tortured by [Monthly Reading]. I have to say that your will and your body''s strength are very powerful."

    Stroking his chin, Yin nodded in admiration, and then smiled and asked: "Sakaski, how about testing it again? I also want to try the limits of [Monthly Reading]."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, the red dog''s face suddenly twitched, and then he closed his eyes decisively. The "Monthly Reading" just now, still vaguely remembered that he invaded his mind through the confrontation of his eyes.

    "Learning smart?"

    Yin looked at Aka Inu with interest. In fact, it doesn''t matter to a character like Aka Inu whether he has eyes or not. After all, as a general, his domineering look is already unfathomable. Even without eyes, he can still be very A good fight is like the Fujitora of later generations.

    "Sakaski, please leave Daughter Island now..." After looking at the red dog helplessly, Hancock finally issued an expulsion order.

    "You!!!" www.94haoshu.com

    Hearing this, Akadog opened his eyes angrily, clenched his fists, and roared, "Are you playing tricks on our navy? Do you know the consequences of rejecting the navy?"

    Coming all the way to Daughter Island is to pull Hancock into the "Seven Wuhai". Now this guy refuses to talk about it for the time being, and it is totally unreasonable that he and Uchiha Silver are embarrassed.

    "Believe it or not, destroy your daughter''s island now?" Aka Inu simply tore his face apart. Since Uchiha Silver can threaten, he can also threaten.

    "You threaten us?!"

    Hearing that, Hancock was really angry this time, Feng''s eyes glared at the red dog, even if Uchiha silver threatened her, now the red dog is also very advanced, really thinking that he is in the mud?

    "Hahaha..."

    Silver laughed disdainfully, and sarcastically said, "Sakaski, are you trying to say, are you ambushing the navy soldier on Daughter Island?"

    "what?!"

    When Hancock heard this, he suddenly showed an expression of error, and immediately looked at Aka Inu angrily, and said unkindly: "Aka Inu, you''d better give me an explanation. You understand the rules of Daughter Island. It is law to let you enter the island alone. Wai Kaien, why does your navy dare to sneak into the daughter country on a large scale?!"

    While Hancock was frightened, he also felt a huge conspiracy. The Navy obviously made two-handed preparations.

    "Huh, explain? It''s too much. You just need to understand that if you dare to refuse the navy''s terms, this island will also be destroyed. I hope you can learn it."

    Chi Inu looked arrogant, and didn''t feel shameless at all. There was no need to be moral to a group of pirates.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I forgot to tell you before."

    Silver''s lazy tone suddenly rang, attracting Akagi''s attention for an instant. Seeing the teasing cheek, his heart suddenly slammed, and the unspeakable unfavorableness spread away.

    "The navy on the island has been wiped out by me..."

    In the previous primitive jungle, Yin sadly lost his way, but he finally ran into the right place. He happened to ran into the lieutenant admiral Ghost Spider who was ambushing in secret and wiped it out.

    "Puff!"

    The red dog couldn''t help but the old blood spurted out, and his fingers tremblingly pointed at the silver. This time he brought countless elites of the navy fleet, and there was also a strong navy lieutenant, who was always enough to suppress a strong pirate group. , But now Miss is trampled and destroyed by Uchiha Silver.

    Seeing the evil smile at the corner of his silver mouth, Akagi knew that this time it might be too bad.

    "Uchiha Gin, have you forgotten the original agreement with the Sengoku Marshal? You are not allowed to attack the navy within ten years!"

    The red dog roared hysterically, if he could, he could not wait to strip the silver alive.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 636 Chapter 634 The Furious Marshal of the Warring States Period [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The annihilation of the navy elite on the island also means that this plan is bound to abort. Uchiha Gin and Boya Hancock will inevitably be embarrassed and wear a pair of pants.

    "Yes, I have an agreement with Warring States."

    Yin nodded and confessed, and then sneered: "But... I forgot to tell you that the person who attacked me first is from your navy, who is completely seeking death by himself."

    The original agreement with the Warring States Period was that Silver would not actively attack the Navy, but if the Navy wanted to actively attack Silver, it could not blame Silver for breaking the agreement.

    "you!"

    Chiken''s head was dizzy, and the clenched fists creaked.

    "It''s a big loss!" The red dog almost came over to death in one breath.

    Aside from the bankruptcy of the plan this time, the navy elite it brought was annihilated, and only Akagi was left. Boyahancock also decided to spend with Uchiha Silver. The navy wanted to pull her in. The plan of "Wang Zhiqi Wuhai" is bound to end.

    "Let''s wait and see!"

    Glancing hard at Hancock and Gin, Akagi finally walked away. He was afraid that if he stayed here, Uchiha would vomit blood and die.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The navy headquarters three days later.

    "All annihilated?!"

    In the Marshal''s office, the Warring States period looked at the haggard red dog, his old face was like a black pot for a moment, and when he was about to swear, he saw the red dog who wanted to cry without tears. When the Warring States came to his lips, he took it back.

    It''s not that the red dog is incompetent, but the enemy is too arrogant and powerful!

    "Uchiha Silver is a natural enemy of our navy."

    Sengoku with empty eyes stood up and sighed, rubbed his temples, and said, "Sakaski, from your point of view, does Uchiha silver and Boyahancook have any conspiracy?"

    "conspiracy?!"

    Hearing this, Akino murmured, then shook his head, and said bluntly: "No matter who Uchiha silver cleans up, there is no need for conspiracy. The reason why he wants to find a subordinate, I am afraid that she is doing things. "

    In fact, it was exactly the same as Akainu guessed. Silver really didn''t expect Hancock to do anything big, and just be responsible for some necessary trivial matters.

    "is it..."

    The Warring States period was relieved. He was really afraid that the silver pirates would overthrow the world government.

    Don''t think Yin is alone now, but as long as he raises his arms, I believe that most of the pirates in the world will devote himself to Yin''s command and obey.

    In this world, everyone who understands Uchiha silver has fear and admiration for it.Cool Record Literature www.ku6cn.com

    "By the way, Sarkarski, there is something I want to tell you..."

    The Warring States period suddenly looked at Sakarski and saw his rickety body. Although it was difficult to speak, he had to make the right choice for certain things.

    By now, the Warring States had already understood what happened to Daughter Island, and the navy had provoked silver first.

    "From then on...you are no longer a general, demote to become a lieutenant general!" Finally, plucking up the courage, the Warring States period demoted Akagu to a lieutenant general.

    There was an agreement with silver before that in ten years, silver will not attack the navy, and the navy will not attack silver.However, this time someone in the Navy provokes silver, and someone must be a scapegoat.

    And the red dog is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate, and it is enough.The navy did not want to make an agreement with the silver shredding, so it was destined to sacrifice the red dog.

    "What? Demote me to a lieutenant general?!" Hearing this, the red dog''s eyes were black, and he fell to the ground with a "puff", seemingly fainted by anger.

    Is there such a useless navy?He was beaten by the enemy. Not only did he turn a deaf ear to the enemy, but he demoted him to a lieutenant general. The red dog was angrily attacked, but the other party was also the Marshal of the Warring States period. He couldn''t vent his anger on the Warring States, so he was unbearable. Fainted.

    "Hurry up and call the medical soldiers!" Seeing that the red dog fainted to death, the Warring States period was also panicked and quickly gave orders to the guards standing at the door.

    As a general of the navy, Akainu is capable of deterring a sea area. If he is pissed off, not only will the combat effectiveness of the navy be greatly damaged, the entire navy will also become a laughing stock. Is it something more ridiculous?

    "Damn Uchiha Silver!"

    While feeling sorry for the red dog, the Marshal of the Warring States Period could not help cursing Silver, almost swearing swear words regardless of the image, because of the sudden emergence of this guy, the navy...no, the whole world seems to have become a foil for this guy. It''s gloomy.

    "Hey... I can''t help but sympathize with Sakaski."

    The general green pheasant who rushed over, Kuzan, saw the half-dead red dog on the ground, and couldn''t help shaking his head in pity. Silver was almost an object of anger in the navy.

    Every time when facing other pirates, the blue pheasant and the red dog usually disagree with each other, and it is normal to have a quarrel, but if they are facing silver, they sometimes feel sorry for each other. .

    "Has Boya Hancock turned to Uchiha Silver?" Looking at the resentful eyes of Sengoku, the green pheasant had already guessed where the tricks were.

    "Not bad."

    Sengoku slammed down the table, and said with hatred and hatred: "She dared to help Uchiha Gin to provoke the navy. Then there is no need to be merciful to Daughter Island. Remember, you will sink the ship on Daughter Island in the future. it!"

    "Who are you lie to."

    The green pheasant nodded on the surface, but he was disapproving in his heart. Rolling his eyes, silver was obviously a stronger backstage than the navy and the world government. The words of the Warring States Period were just a gesture, and could not be believed to be true and stabilize the morale of the navy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 637 Chapter 635 is so arrogant and domineering [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is still the navy of justice?!"

    Time flies, and it''s a day later.

    Admiral Sakaski...No, it should be said that the former admiral Sakaski-Akagi, this time he rushed into the daughter island, not only did not profit, but was demoted to lieutenant general. Akino wanted to die. The heart is there.

    Although the Warring States Period promised that after a few years, Akadog would resume his post and regain his status as a general, but the depression brought to Akadog''s heart was difficult to heal.

    I have done so many years for the Navy, and after all my dedication and death, I ended up in such a miserable end, not even a silver pirate, and I feel chilled when I think about the red dog.

    "Maybe I have to find another way out..."

    At this moment, the eyes of the red dog lying on the hospital bed gradually changed. Thinking back to the past few years, the red dog discovered that the navy was not where he lived.

    In other words, the navy is too unreliable. In order to calm the anger of a pirate, it demoted the general of the navy. Such a force is not worthy of allegiance!

    The red dog''s mind couldn''t help but become active, and his eyes were also beating with foresight. The navy was not worthy of allegiance, and his heart was also a rooted career.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, another three days passed quietly.

    "You have a big face..."

    Hancock stared at the newspaper dumbfounded. There was no big news these days, only one super big news that had dominated the headlines of the newspaper for a long time.

    The admiral of the admiral Akinu-Sakaski was demoted to become a lieutenant admiral.

    "What''s so surprising about you? Isn''t this very common? Offended me, and want to hang around in this world? Then I''m too bullied."

    Yin was as calm as a breeze, and said calmly: "Actually, I have an agreement with the Warring States Period. Within these ten years, I will not take the initiative to attack the navy, but the navy cannot provoke me... The red dog provokes me before being demoted. ...In fact, the Warring States period is already covering him, and it is more appropriate to kick that kid out of the navy."

    "Kick the red dog out of the navy?"

    Hearing this, Boya Hancock smiled bitterly, his eyes dotted with starlight, staring very seriously at this seemingly young, but old-fashioned man, and the strongest man who could destroy the world, his heart was complicated.

    Surrounded by silver, Hancock was really pleased. After all, Daughter Island would be a big backer in the future. Even if he didn''t become a member of the "Seven Martial Seas under Kings", the navy might avoid Daughter Island in the future.Nuwa Book Library www.newbookku.com

    But what worries Hancock is that silver, a strong superman, has always been a moody type. Thinking of his previous experience, silver even almost destroyed Daughter Island.

    All in all, Hancock now feels like a companion of a king like a tiger. How unpredictable Yin''s inner thoughts are, maybe that day, he inexplicably provoke this guy and was destroyed by him!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hey, they are all pirates, why is the gap so big?"

    On an island in the New World, the White Beard Pirates temporarily stationed here.

    The elderly white beard sighed while drinking, staring at the newspaper intently, and the big event that the red dog was relegated to lieutenant general spread all over the world in just a few days.

    All the sea areas around the world are shaking, and public opinion is in an uproar.

    Being a pirate can reach the realm of silver, and it is dead and no regrets. If this kind of thing is put on other pirates, dare to provoke the admiral?I''m afraid the navy has been wiped out long ago.

    Obviously Uchiha Silver is too arrogant and aggressive, and directly grabs people. The red dog is a passive side and a passive counterattack. The red dog is also on the moral commanding heights. He is famous for his teacher, but what about it?Offending Uchiha Gin was this kind of fate, Akinu was beaten by Gin, not to mention, the Sengoku In order to calm Gin''s anger, he demoted Akinu to lieutenant general and refused to accept it.

    The pirates of the world, whether it is the "Four Emperors" or the "Seven Martial Seas under Kings", are scum compared to silver!

    Akino provokes Uchiha Silver, and before Silver rushes to the navy headquarters to clean up the kid, the Sengoku Marshal directly demotes Akino in order to calm Uchiha Silver''s anger!Looking at the history of the world, this kind of thing is unique in the hundreds of years since the establishment of the world government.

    The marshal helped the pirates beat and bully the admiral. This strange and dreamlike incident subverted the world''s cognition in one fell swoop.

    Especially the behavior of the Warring States period was secretly satirized by certain navies!

    However, it is useless to slander the Warring States Period. After all, there are "Five Old Stars" covering the Warring States Period. Although it is said that the two Five Old Stars have been killed by Silver, the former Five Old Stars are now called "Three Old Stars" more appropriately, but Their influence and authority are beyond doubt, as long as they don''t change the Warring States period, then the position of the marshal under the Warring States ass is bound to be secure.

    In fact, the five old stars also appreciate the Sengoku actions. After all, the navy can''t provoke Uchiha Gin, and Akakin clearly knows the navy''s troubles and still provokes Gin. Isn''t this looking for death?He even said unceremoniously that the relegation of the red dog was already considered lighthearted.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 638 Chapter 636: The History That Has Changed From Then On [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In this world, provoke silver is like this. Whoever makes this belong to him alone, everyone else has to stand aside and cool off. No one dares to challenge silver, even if it is a giant like the navy, you can see silver. To bow your head, even like a mouse crossing the street.

    The red dog is like this right now, aren''t you an admiral?What if I offend the silver, or demote the investigation.

    After so many years, I took the position of admiral, but what happened in the end?After provoking silver, he was demoted to lieutenant general.

    "Hey...Sakaski, don''t blame me."

    The Marshal of the Navy Headquarters-The Warring States Period of Buddha, sighed up to the sky, and bitterness appeared between his eyebrows. In fact, he did not want to be demoted to the red dog. After all, he was an admiral of the navy. accept.

    But helplessly, the situation is stronger than people, and there are some things that the Warring States period cannot do.If you don''t clean up the Akagu, you will inevitably suffer Uchiha Silver''s revenge. At that time, the Navy will suffer even more losses, so it can only compromise.

    Therefore, if the two evils are the less powerful, he can only sacrifice the red dog temporarily and wait for the time to get him promoted.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Daughter Island on the other side.

    "The boy Akainu has stepped down, and the Navy has lost one of its three major combat capabilities. The consequences are very serious."

    In the palace of Daughter Island, Yin comfortably sat in Hancock¡¯s usual position, bowed his head and meditated, "Is this a self-digging grave in the Warring States Period? In terms of his wisdom, it shouldn¡¯t be... this stupid thing is not him. Style."

    The Warring States Period is called the "Wisdom General". There is no doubt about the IQ, and even if the Warring States period is really mentally disabled, there are wise men like Lieutenant General Crane in the navy headquarters, and naturally understand what it means to lose a general, and even It can be said that the power of the world will change drastically.

    In the original work, the loss of a moonlight Moriah and the "Seven Wuhai under Kings" like Krokdal will have a great impact on the world situation. Now the loss of a general is self-evident. It can even be said, The navy sky is equal to half of it collapsed!

    Pirates everywhere in the world will inevitably take the opportunity to cause chaos.

    "Really, I didn''t expect that it would end up like this in the end. It seems that because of me, the current world movement has been separated from the original development."

    Yin sighed, feeling helpless in words.

    In fact, if it is someone else, Yin will not care. The key is that Hancock is the most suitable brother for Yin. Girls are often more careful. Some careless trivial matters are given to Hancock. The handling is also good.

    "It shouldn''t be that simple..."

    While the silver was thinking, Hancock spoke suddenly, his beautiful eyes blinked with the stars, and wisely explained: "The consequences of demoting Aka Inu to lieutenant general are so serious. The Warring States Period should understand that he must have other unknown plans. ."

    "Yo¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Yin gave a rare exclamation and chuckled and asked: "Little girl, you are very smart. Although you look immature, you are so smart. What do you think is the conspiracy of the Warring States period?"

    "Huh, you used to be too small for me."

    Hancock raised his chest proudly, and his triumphant expression was quite satisfying. It surprised a character who was dozens of times stronger than himself, and it really made her proud for a while.

    "A child is a child..."

    Yin couldn''t help but shook his head when he saw this, but Hancock guessed part of it. Yin also thought this way. The Warring States period could not easily remove the red dog. Even if he did remove his position, there must be other things. Premeditated.

    "Wait slowly." The second Chinese website www.dearzwxs.com

    Yin closed his eyes and meditated. Every fox, no matter how he conceals it, he will have the day when his tail will be exposed. As for Yin...you just need to sit on the sidelines quietly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and three days have passed in an instant.

    The red dog was removed from his post and became a lieutenant admiral, marking that there are only two admirals left. Some pirates around the world have also begun to move around. Over the past few days, they have often aggressively attacked naval bases and acted recklessly.

    In the office of Marshal Marlin of the Navy Headquarters.

    "What is your opinion?"

    The gloomy sight of the Warring States Period passed over the navy leaders, and everyone''s expressions did not change. Finally, he glanced at the documents on the table and clenched his fists.

    "I agree!"

    After the atmosphere was silent for a few minutes, Admiral Qing Zhi raised his voice and said: "I agree with the approach of the Marshal of the Warring States Period. We have no other choice but to choose someone else. The only thing I care about is whether he is reliable or not. reliable."

    "Don''t worry, absolutely reliable." The Warring States period just smiled mysteriously.

    "The old man agrees..."

    With a wretched and lazy look, he seemed to agree with Huang Yuan who didn''t care about anything.

    "We also agree..."

    Lieutenant General Crane and Lieutenant General Karp looked at each other and nodded in agreement.

    "how about you..."

    The line of sight fell on Akagi''s head, and the Warring States Period asked in a deep voice.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Aka Inu gave a rare bitter smile, and even though his heart was mixed, he couldn''t hide his emotional ups and downs. After being an admiral for so long, suddenly someone replaced him, and it was really uncomfortable.

    "I have nothing to say."

    At last, Akagi sighed, and agreed to the Warring States approach.

    "well!"

    The Warring States period heaved a sigh of relief, his old face rarely showed a smile, and he felt like he could see the blue sky aside from the clouds and mist, "It''s true that you have agreed to what we did!"

    "From today onwards, Yixiao [Fujitora] will take over as the new admiral of the admiral to take over Sakaski''s original position."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus update, 3000 rewards plus update, 1000 evaluation votes plus update, 500 automatic subscription plus update

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 639 Chapter 637

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Promoting Yixiao to Admiral of the Navy was the strategy of the Warring States Period. Although it was a bit abrupt, some things were really helpless. Since Sarkarski was removed, someone had to fill his position.

    Yixiao had contacted the navy a long time ago, and was trustworthy. After some life and death, the Warring States finally chose him.

    This will not conflict with the silver, but also fill the vacancy of the general.

    "How is his strength."

    After the red dog calmed down the complex emotions in his heart, he locked his eyes on the Warring States, frowning and said: "If it''s just showing it, it will only make the whole world laugh at the Navy."

    "Don''t doubt the strength of Yixiao."

    Karp waved his hand abruptly and argued for reasons: "When he was in the Chambord Islands, he offended Uchiha Gin, but he lost his eyes and was almost killed..."

    "is it..."

    Hearing this, the red dog nodded slowly and stopped asking.Since he can fight with silver, he is naturally not a small person. If it is a small person, silver will not do it himself.

    "Offended Uchiha Silver?!" Huang Yuan''s old face twitched, forgetting the broken thumb of his eye and arm, and there was a cloud of haze, which was bestowed by Yin.

    "Not bad."

    Karp nodded, and the old god said: "It is precisely because he has a grudge with Uchiha Gin that he will not be afraid, and a smile will not be afraid of Uchiha Gin."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The Warring States also nodded. The ultimate enemy of the navy is undoubtedly, neither the "Four Emperors" across the new world, nor the frightening "Seven Martial Seas of Kings", all silver from beginning to end.

    Of course, to a certain extent, silver is the enemy of the whole world. Who will let him stand on top of all beings and deprive the people of the world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    He became an admiral of the admiral with a smile, and a series of news nicknamed "Fujitora" spread all over the world in an instant.

    The pirates could still accept it if they were replaced by another lieutenant admiral in the general position, but Fujitora was not well-known, and there was no such guy in the navy, so other people naturally wondered.

    Therefore, all kinds of rumors are also spreading magically.

    "That Fujitora guy, I heard he is blind!"

    "No, the Navy must have hired an imposter, the real strength is nothing but scum!"

    "The origin of this person is very mysterious, I have no impression at all!"

    "Impressive ass, I have never heard of it. The navy is like turning an ordinary person into a general!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The pirates in the seas all over the world are arguing, like ants on a hot pot, twittering and talking. After all, it is ridiculous to find someone who has never heard of being a general.

    "This trick of the Warring States Period is really beautiful..."

    Three days later, Yin also stared at the headlines of the newspaper. A big man with a large body and purple clothes attracted Yin''s attention.Literature under the pen 2020 www.dst9.cc

    "Is this Fujitora smiling?"

    Hancock came over with a small face, with a look of surprise, his beautiful eyes staring at Fujitora and sweeping, always feeling that there was nothing special.

    "Don''t look at it, it''s this old boy."

    Uncertainly snatching the newspaper, Yin said earnestly: "Although you have never heard of his name, Fujitora''s strength is undoubtedly a general level strength."

    "You seem to know him..."

    Hancock looked at Calm Yin with a look of astonishment. The two must know each other.

    "More than just knowing."

    Yin shook his head, he was bored anyway, and suddenly explained: "I am the one who destroyed Fujitora''s eyes... But well, the conflict between me and Fujitora in the Chambord Islands was suppressed by the navy. No one knows, so now everyone is strange to him."

    Fujitora suddenly became a general of the navy. Although Silver was unexpected, in all fairness, this was also in his expectation. After all, in future generations, Fujitor will be a general of the navy. Now he has become a general, but the time is a little earlier.

    "but..."

    Immediately afterwards, Yin''s eyes froze, shooting a sharp chill, and sneered: "Fujitora has a conflict with me. The Warring States period still dare to find him as a general of the navy, do you want to go to war with me? I am timid... "

    Silver did not intend to trouble the navy for the time being. Since the Warring States took the initiative to hook up with Fujitora, then it shouldn¡¯t be blamed for Silver¡¯s reckless actions. Now it¡¯s well known to clean up the navy. Although the reason is far-fetched, it is not important .

    "Let''s go, our first mission is coming." After finishing his clothes, Yin slowly walked out of the palace on the daughter island, and the raging horrible afterglow was beating in the pupil.

    "The first mission?!"

    Hancock froze, and subconsciously asked: "The first time you mentioned, shouldn''t it be..."

    Thinking of Yin''s character and his usual fierce style of life, Hancock''s body suddenly shook, and he already understood what this guy was going to do.

    "Of course I went to the navy headquarters to find trouble." Yin shrugged, and Yin answered rather casually, and then sneered: "Dare to find Fujitora as a general...unless I am dead."

    "It''s you who are nosy!"

    Staring at Silver''s cheek, Hancock couldn''t help but smile, and it was the first time he sympathized with the Navy.After all, deciding who will be the general is an issue within the Navy. What does it have to do with Uchiha Silver?This guy is completely nosy.

    "busy body?"

    Hearing this, Yin did not deny it, but said leisurely: "Maybe it is, but I just want to tell the navy that anyone can be, but Fujitora cannot be a general."

    "Then what if they don''t agree?" Hancock asked subconsciously.

    "No? That''s very simple... I''m afraid Malin Vandor, which has just been built, is about to sink again!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 640 Chapter 638 What I said is Gods will! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"you..."

    Hearing Yin¡¯s rampant tone, Hancock couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. If she was replaced by another person, even a super powerful person like Whitebeard, she would think that the other person was crazy or was stunned. After all, it was from the navy headquarters. There are so many strong players, there are three generals, and there are strong players like Karp and the Warring States period.

    But if the object is silver, Hancock said that it is difficult to doubt it. After all, the name of "Island Terminator" is unknown to everyone. There are only unexpected things. There is absolutely no silver incomplete.

    "This guy is really the calamity I hit..."

    Staring at Yin''s cheeks, the ancient well was unwavering, as plain as water, Hancock couldn''t laugh or cry. After boarding the silver thief ship, if he wanted to escape, the price would be his own life and the destruction of his daughter''s kingdom.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three days later, the promotion ceremony of the navy headquarters was sunny and cloudless. It was a rare sunny day and the air was exceptionally fresh.

    After all, it is the promotion ceremony of the admiral, and one must choose a lucky day.

    The navy headquarters has gathered a large number of reporters from all over the world at this moment. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime moment. The admiral of an era represents extraordinary meaning and must be retained forever.

    At the same time, allowing these reporters to enter Malin Vatican is also a way of showing muscles and promoting the strength of the navy.

    "This is good!"

    On the temporary high platform, the Warring States Period looked down on the densely packed navy, with a rare smile, showing a cheerful and bold smile.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    The Warring States Period coughed two serious coughs. Through a special voice device, sound waves spread throughout Malin Vando.

    "Today is a very special day, the Navy will usher in the fourth general..."

    The majestic and arrogant tone of the Warring States period fell into the ears of all naval personnel like thunder, and everyone was in awe and respectful face.

    This is their marshal, one of the world''s top powerhouses.

    "The new general''s name is..."

    "I object, promotion to general? Did I allow it?!"

    Before the words of the Warring States period fell, an extremely discordant tone fell from the sky, arrogant and arrogant, splitting everyone''s eyes in a daze.

    "Who dares to question the marshal?!"

    "Things that live and die!"

    "Do you think you are Uchiha Silver?!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The navy, who was still quiet, were immediately caught off guard by the sound of thunder. The Warring States Period is the leader of the navy, and dare to question him is tantamount to setting himself on fire.

    "Could this sound be..." Eighteenth Novel www.18wxw.com

    Karp and others looked at each other, their complexions changed drastically, and sweat drops on both sides of the temples.

    "Uchiha Silver?!"

    The old face of the Warring States period twitched, and his eyes followed the starting point of the sound. The young man who was standing on the sky suddenly floated like his eyes, and his slender silver hair fell like a waterfall.

    "It''s really this natural disaster!"

    When all the navies saw Yin''s figure, they were all dumbfounded and quiet. The navy who said that the silver came just now even cursed bad luck.The characters targeted by the silver are already indirectly labelled as death.

    "Uchiha Gin, this is the navy headquarters!"

    The Warring States clenched his teeth for fear that his anger would vent. This bastard was so arrogant that he even dared to question his marshal in front of all the navies, obviously not paying attention to the Warring States at all.

    "Of course I know this is the headquarters of the Navy, so I don''t need to remind you of this."

    Facing the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Yin''s performance was as light as a breeze, and the whole person was like the majestic breath of the sea. It looked harmless to humans and animals, but once it was messed up, it could easily set off a monstrous tsunami to destroy the navy headquarters.

    "Then what is your intention...? The promotion of Fujitora to general today seems to have nothing to do with you. I advise you not to be nosy."

    The green pheasant clenched his fist and tried his best to suppress the hostility in his heart. When a pirate broke into the navy headquarters, the entire navy was faceless.

    "Advise me?"

    Hearing this, Yin laughed dumbly, disregarding the expression on the Qing Pheasant''s face, and mocked: "Kuzan, this is too ridiculous. Is there any place in this world that I shouldn''t go? I''ve been to Mary Joa many times. Still coming out without any worries, let alone the navy headquarters?"

    "Asshole!"

    This provocative voice fell, and immediately caused the navy to stare at the silver with righteous indignation, and the clenched fists creaked.

    "enough!"

    The Warring States snorted, and his heart was extremely desolate. He had to stop the navy, or the battle against silver would be the navy that was destroyed in the end.

    "What''s your purpose?" After taking a deep breath, the scarlet eyes of the Warring States Period recovered a little bit of clarity.

    "Didn''t you say it before." Yin looked into the eyes of the Warring States period and said, "I object to Fujitora becoming an admiral."

    "Joke!" The red dog who couldn''t help but stood up, glared at him, and yelled: "How old are you? When is it the turn of the pirates to intervene in the Navy?

    "I am the strongest in this world. Whoever dares to oppose me must go to hell..."

    Glancing at the red dog contemptuously, Silver''s explosive tone spread throughout Marin Vando, threatening: "What I say is the will of God. You only need to carry out unconditionally and resist the words...you weigh the consequences yourself."

    The meaning of Yin''s words is very simple, the world is mine, let alone the navy?The position is also very firm. As long as the Navy dares to make Fujitora a general, then he will send you to hell!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 641 Chapter 639: The Sad NavyFirst More

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This guy is so arrogant?!"

    The navy glared and looked at Silver violently. This bastard''s tube was too wide, especially the tone of this picture. It clearly said that if you dare to promote Fujito to general, I will smash your navy headquarters!

    In the navy''s territory, even if a pirate is so arrogant, he has become even more daring to intervene in the affairs of the navy. Is this really appropriate?

    "Uchiha Gin, don''t go too far!" Sengoku''s old face was black, and Gin warned him to his face. This felt particularly ecstasy, and he got home.

    "is it?"

    Hearing this, Yinhun smiled indifferently, a slender silver hair danced without wind, facing the anger of the Warring States period, his calm black eyes stood still, as if he hadn''t heard anything.

    "Warring States...When did you start, your temper is so big?" After a while, Yin suddenly smiled.

    "Puff!"

    Warring States rolled his eyes, and immediately couldn''t hold back, a mouthful of old blood spurted out, and he was thundered by Yin''s words.

    The temper of the Warring States has always been bad, but when the enemy turned into silver, he had to lower his arrogant head and put down his status as a marshal, but now he was ridiculed by Yin in front of his face, "has grown temperament", obviously slapped in the face.

    "Uchiha Silver..."

    At the same time, a husky tone suddenly came over, like a tiger''s roar, and the dull voice shook the person''s ears.

    "This is... the strength looks good."

    Under curiosity, the silver neck turned, and a pair of awe-inspiring eyes swept toward the source of the sound.

    "It is you."

    The person greeted by the eye is a big man with a strong stature. He stepped on clogs, dressed in purple clothes and a navy cloak of justice. The badges on his shoulders even more demonstrated the identity of the general.

    This person''s appearance is not flattering, his body is slightly fat, and his mouth is full of stubble. He looks rather sloppy, especially the eyes with two obvious scars.

    "So it''s Fujitora..."

    Glancing at this person, Yin turned a deaf ear to the angry roar, and joked: "I''m blind now, is it really okay for you to come out and go around? There are many people who bully disabled old men."

    "I also want to rest for a while, but after seeing you, the blood of the old man can''t help but boil..."

    Fujitora lowered his voice, his husky tone full of unkind coldness.

    Fujitor¡¯s hatred of silver was as deep as the sea, and he wanted to smash his body into pieces. His eyes were destroyed by silver. At that time, he was beaten by silver. If the Navy hadn¡¯t helped save Fujitora, he would have been Extinguished.

    "Really? In other words, are you trying to challenge me?" Yin sighed boredly, and said with a point: "In the Chambord Islands, have you forgotten your fiasco?"

    When silver came to the Chambord Islands, it happened to meet Fujitora. The two sides went to war. Fujitor was naturally crushed by silver, and his eyes were destroyed by the way. From then on, the two sides have not shared the sky. hatred.

    "It''s not bad to take the opportunity to show your strength..."

    Fujitor was planning in his heart that he, a newcomer with a mysterious origin, suddenly became a navy admiral. It is inevitable to be made irresponsible, using his silver identity to show his strength is really good.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    With a decision in his heart, Fujitor held the right hand of the sword tightly, and the sharp cold light slowly pulled out from the sheath.

    "Gravity Knife Tiger!" Good novel www.hxs8.com

    Fujitora slashed out, and purple-black slashes whizzed out.

    "Shoo!"

    The huge light was unstoppable, and went straight to the silver standing in the void, and even because of its too strong power, the space passed along the way was crushed by gravity.

    "Gravity Sword Tiger", this is one of Fujitora''s most powerful tactics. As soon as he came up, he took the most awe-inspiring attack on Silver. It is not difficult to see that Fujitora is doing his best at this moment.

    "Ah, what a great look."

    Silver was much calmer than the solemn Fujitora smiled. He lowered his head and looked down at the huge slash that came galloping, his face always lazy and frivolous.

    "I''ll take it a little more seriously. How can I say that you are also an admiral, and I will reward you with the treatment you deserve." After yawning in a daze, Yin suddenly raised his immature arm.

    "Buzzing..."

    Immediately afterwards, on top of Yin''s right fist, a white gas mask suddenly condensed, gathering but not dispersing.

    "Kakka!"

    In just the next second, the air around the silver collapsed like a mirror, and cracks of ten meters or even dozens of meters appeared.

    "This is the shaking fruit of White Beard!"

    The backs of the navy were chilly, looking up at the sky, the fearless silver like a god of war, they all involuntarily took a breath.

    "Disappear for me!" After visually inspecting the sum of the distances, Yin''s fist suddenly blasted out, "Air shock!"

    "Kakka!"

    Silver''s voice fell, and the whole world immediately stepped into the distressed ground of the countdown. The cracks that had spread before the void swallowed the surrounding world at a more terrifying speed.

    The rifts were infinitely close to Fujitora''s slash.

    "Puff!"

    The horrible strength instantly smashed and smashed the Fujitora''s attack, disintegrating and destroying it, and the huge black slashing blows away like raindrops.

    "How is this possible? Why is the general''s full blow so fragile?"

    "What''s so surprising, not to see who his enemy is-the island terminator!"

    "The navy is going to be unlucky now!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The reporters who were invited from all over the world were stunned. They were not insiders and naturally could not see the doorway. However, Silver''s ability to easily defeat the general''s attack with one punch was enough to prove Silver''s power.

    Everyone is burying their heads in recording the power of silver and telling the invincibility of silver. The promotion ceremony of the admiral of the navy has become a foil at this moment, and silver has become the protagonist.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 642 Chapter 640 Abolition of the Admiral (Part 1) [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is Uchiha Silver''s strength?!"

    The navy was dumbfounded. Compared with the layman reporters, they only saw the horror of silver. With a random blow, they would annihilate the general''s strongest attack, and it was accompanied by powerful and powerful tricks. This strength is indeed Shocking and horrifying, it''s too bad!

    "It''s still as strong as before."

    Looking at the black slash that collapsed in the void, the Warring States period smiled bitterly.

    In fact, he had already expected that Fujitora was not an opponent of silver. After all, the general level players killed by silver definitely exceeded the one-handed index. But what made the Warring States powerless and shocked was that silver was just an understatement and crushed Fujitora. The attack was really shocking.

    "Could it be that Uchiha Silver was sent by God to deal with our navy''s enemy?"

    The Warring States period looked up to the sky with a bitter smile, his bleak eyes were very helpless, and he saw Yin''s thin body, and his heart was choked. Although the person in front of him was thin, his true strength was enough to destroy a world.

    "Not the enemy of our navy."

    Karp also sighed, and said with rare comfort: "Uchiha Silver is a person from all over the world, he is stepping on all of us alone!"

    "Uh--"

    Hearing this, the Warring States was stunned for a moment, and then nodded nonchalantly, and finally said in frustration: "No matter what, the Navy''s face has been lost again this time, and Fujitora can''t become a general."

    With silver blocking, the probability of 100% will become 0.

    "Uchiha silver, my promotion to admiral is something you do not care about?!"

    The angry Fujitora yelled, his entire face was red, and he was not lighted by the silver anger. Although everyone had grievances, it was also a thing of the past. Recently, Fujitor said that he is a man with his tail clipped and there is silver. , He left wisely.He didn''t provoke the silver, but the evil star is lingering.

    "Fujitora, there is no reason for this."

    Yin shook his head and floated in the void, looking at Fujitora with a downward look, and said, neither salty nor indifferent: "I just see you upset, this reason is enough..."

    "what?!"

    The moment this strange cause fell, the entire Ma Lin Fanduo was dead, everyone staring at the silver dumbfounded, and an army of 100,000 grass mud horses flew past in their hearts.

    This reason... is too capricious!

    I just see you upset, how can you drop it?How about I just bully you?I just want to beat you, so what can you do?This is what Yin wants to express.

    "You are deceiving too much!" Hearing this, Fujitora''s entire face twitched, and immediately shouted angrily: "You forced me, Uchiha silver!!!"

    "Shoo!"

    The sword in his hand was raised again, Fujitor waved hard, and a few cold light splashed in the void.

    "Buzzing..."

    All kinds of rocks floating on the earth floated up in an instant, as small as pebble particles, as large as the ruins of buildings, and some abandoned warships, all floating in the air under the control of Fujitora, and fierce. The smashed to the silver.

    "Is this what the gravity fruit is against the sky? How terrible!"

    Some of the navy who had a discerning eye, or simply understood the vines and tigers, showed shocked expressions. Looking at it, the entire sky above Malin Vandor was full of obstacles.

    "Huh, there are a lot of sensational tricks." Upon seeing this, Yin just snorted, his eyes twisted, and then a vast chakra raged out.

    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!" You Reading Book www.euyue.com

    A very devastating shock wave erupted from Silver''s body, and the various obstacles and ruins hit from the air were crushed and disintegrated in an instant, and even the residue was not left, as if it had evaporated out of thin air.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    All the obstacles were shattered and wiped out. The sky was filled with hundreds of meters in radius. It was originally cloudy, like the end of the world, but when the "Super God Luo Tianzheng" broke out, everything Everything was destroyed, and the void returned to blue again.

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    The navy was stunned, with a horrible expression on their faces. They thought that the silver was immortal and would be severely injured. Who would have expected this guy to be so abnormal, and understatement would crush Fujitora''s attack.

    "It''s almost time to end."

    Yin looked down at Fujitora, or, in other words, stared at the ruins behind him, and there was a ripple in the purple circle of reincarnation.

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    The silver that stood in the void suddenly disappeared from everyone''s eyes.

    "Where did the Island Terminator go?!"

    The navy were dumbfounded, everyone was confused, and everyone did not see how the silver disappeared, just like a space jump without a trace.

    "where it goes?!"

    Fujitora was also shocked. Although he didn''t have eyes, he saw and heard the domineering, but he tried his best. How did the silver disappear, Fujitor did not notice.

    "Shoo!"

    At this moment, a scorching edge suddenly came from behind, and Fujitora was shocked, his whole body was immediately covered with a high-density armed domineering.

    At the same time, the reaction of Taito in his hand was lightning-fast.

    "Qiangqiang! Boom boom boom!"

    The swords collided with a loud and clear sound throughout the sky, and then an exaggerated shock wave repelled, and the ground under Fujitora''s feet collapsed.

    "Boom boom!"

    The navies who were struggling with Fujito were suddenly stunned, and they were lifted off by the terrifying impact, crawling around and eating a mouthful of mud.

    "blocked?"

    Silver eyes squinted lightly, and saw the golden sword descending from the sky. At the moment of the moment, it was blocked by Fujitora, and it was close to his head.

    Slightly slower by a beat, Fujitora at this moment might have been split in half by the falling blade.

    "What an island terminator, but so, it''s a hit!"

    The corner of Fujitor''s mouth swept a smile of conspiracy, and at the same time he activated the ability of the fruit of gravity, the surrounding environment began to change drastically.

    ...

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 643 Chapter 641 Abolished the Admiral (Part 2) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Fujitora¡¯s devil fruit, the Gravity Fruit, can manipulate gravity at will. For example, the ¡°Gravity Sword Tiger¡± just now has the fundamental nature of attaching gravity to the knife, which greatly increases its destructive power.

    Right now Fujitora''s trick has the same meaning, and it also attaches gravity to the knife.

    "Kakka!"

    The ground around him collapsed instantly, the surface was extremely fragile, everything was cracked open, as weak as paper, vulnerable to a blow.

    "Can''t move!"

    The silver pupils suddenly shrank when he noticed the abnormal condition of his body. To his horror, he discovered that his body was like sitting on a mountain with his back on his back, his movement and speed were restricted, and his breathing suffered countless times.

    "Is this gravity?!"

    Seeing the pure black sword that was swept, Silver''s heart was gloomy as water.

    "go to hell!"

    Fujitor laughed, and the gloomy mentality for many years was released in an instant, and the moment he let out a hearty laugh, the power of his whole body exploded to the extreme, and the veins on his arms violently.

    The deadly sword was like a broken bamboo, and it was about to penetrate Yin''s body.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    The corners of the dry mouth lightly opened, and the silver skin suddenly turned to jet black, which was especially conspicuous under the sun.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    The steel knife cleaved the silver body with a crisp roar, the bright sparks were fleeting, and Fujitora''s arm was numb and trembling, and even the Taichi in his hand almost missed the grasp.

    "Damn, the armed color is so domineering? The skin can''t be cut!"

    Fujitora''s eyes widened, and he saw Silver''s chest. Except for the clothes being cut open, the inner skin was extremely smooth, without a trace of scars.

    "You want to hurt me because of you?" Seeing Fujitora in a daze, Yin sneered, "Waste is waste!"

    "Buzzing..."

    Immediately afterwards, there was an inexplicable throbbing in the void, and the dazzling light illuminated the world.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh really shame the old man, Uchiha Silver''s control of [Flash Fruit] seems to have surpassed my original host."

    He took a puff of cigarette comfortably, Huang Yuan looked casual.

    "¡ª¡ª"

    However, the Warring States, Qing Pheasant and others all glanced at him sympathetically. Although Huang Yuan said that he was casual and simple, and did not care at all, his trembling lips and unwilling eyes deeply betray him.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    With an order, the straight light whizzed out.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing the domineering color spreading out, and perceiving the oncoming light beam, Fujitor was in danger, holding the sword tightly with both hands, and the white blade sprayed out a black mist. The blade gradually turned from white to black, covering a layer of armed Domineering.

    "Gravity Knife Tiger!"

    The black slash with gravity whizzed out, slashing towards the beam without fear.

    "Kakka!"

    Due to the fact that gravity was too terrifying, the surface of the place swept by the slash was rewritten, as fragile as mud.

    "Puff!"

    Although Hikari Kick is powerful, it is obviously insufficient compared with Fujitora''s strongest moves.258 Novel Network www.258xsw.com

    "boom!"

    The huge black light disintegrated the slashing edge in an instant, shattered it and annihilated it, the light speed kick was washed away, turning into a large number of photons and scattered.

    "Shoo!"

    After the huge slash destroys the speed of light kick, the momentum has not weakened, but has turned into Fujitora''s anger and resentment, and swooped down with all his strength.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The damage range of the slash has increased dozens of times, swallowing the sky and the earth, and even the sky is sunken, showing a straight trace.

    "Look at how you escape this time!" Fujitora sneered again and again, raising his eyebrows rare.

    "Uchiha Gin''s pervert is finally dying!"

    "Yes, Mr. Fujitora simply defeated possession!"

    "With such a powerful general, see who dares to look down on our navy in the future!"

    ¡­¡­¡­

    The navy coaxed, with cheerful smiles on their faces.

    Within a few tens of meters of the battle between Silver and Fujitora, they were all affected by gravity. The gravity is ten times that of other places, or even dozens of times exaggerated. Fujitora is naturally not restricted, but the silver that is affected by the fruit of gravity, Naturally, there is no way to escape this deadly distress situation.

    "Really set to win?!"

    Sengoku, Karp and others have deep doubts about this. Uchiha Silver''s strength has really left an indelible mark on their souls. How could it be such a simple failure?

    However, the current battle situation is frowning again. The invincible Uchiha Silver seems to have been affected by Fujitora''s ability and fell into an unprecedented dilemma.

    "Kill Uchiha Silver!"

    The navy roared loudly, venting their inner anger.

    How long has it been since their navy was trampled on the head by Uchiha Silver?It has not been twenty years or more than ten years. Therefore, the chests of all the navies suffocated the flames.

    "Puff!"

    In the end, a huge slash to shred Silver''s body, annihilated and shattered in an instant, black light penetrated through Silver''s body, splitting his whole person in two, from the head to the lower abdomen, a cut is clearly visible.

    "Fujitora, you bastard... bang!"

    In the end, Yin''s body burst open, and the two halves of the incomplete body had eyes open. At the moment of death, they were extremely unwilling.

    "Finally dead! This demon is finally dead!"

    The navy raised their arms and shouted, and cheers resounded across the sky.

    "No, Uchiha Silver is so vulnerable, are we still helpless with him?"

    Warring States and Karp glanced at each other, and it was hard to be happy. Although Yin''s body was there, they always found it too unbelievable.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, a deadly oppression, like a awakened ancient dragon, spread throughout Marin Vatican, the blue sky turned black, dark clouds rolled, mountains and rivers shattered!

    At this moment, the entire Malin Vandor trembled.

    ...

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 644 Chapter 642 Abolished the Admiral (Part 2) [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"No, this is Uchiha Silver''s breath!"

    Sengoku and Karp had a terrible cold, and this monstrous aura would never be forgotten in their lives. A few years ago, Uchiha Silver invaded the navy headquarters alone and crushed the navy headquarters. The invincible strength will be unforgettable for a lifetime.

    At that time, it was the aura of this supreme ruler, and the sky and the earth were all touched!

    "This farce... it''s time to end."

    The indifferent tone fell from the sky, like a prelude to destruction, carrying the overlord''s dominance and the majestic spiritual pressure, and the resonance of the two, the whole world was crushed.

    "Kakka!"

    The headquarters of the navy, Marin Vando, could not bear the majestic momentum. The surface was constantly cracked and opened, reaching a depth of tens of meters and a length of 100 meters.

    Moreover, there is no end yet, everything is collapsing, powerless and fragile.

    "Puff!"

    Seeing this scene, Sengoku vomited blood and shouted at the cold figure in the sky: "Uchiha Gin, do you still want to sink the navy headquarters again!"

    This Nima is too bullying. He sank Lao Tzu''s navy headquarters over and over again. Where is my face?Anyhow, I am also the Marshal of the Warring States Period of the Navy Headquarters!

    "Originally..."

    Yin''s tone sank, looking down at the terrified navy, with a grinning smile, his aura rose to a level again.

    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"

    The navy headquarters shook in an instant, like a lone boat in a storm. Involuntarily, it could be annihilated by the violent silver at any time.

    All the navies were stunned, even the lieutenant admiral, lying on all fours, lying on the ground, looking pale at the silver in the sky.

    The generals, including the green pheasant and the yellow ape, all looked ugly, and the hair all over their bodies trembled.

    "This is the real Uchiha Silver, the man who has been given the title of God by the world!" Huang Yuan was shocked, looking at the silver standing in the sky, his eyes filled with awe.

    "Damn it, what was it that I killed just now?"

    Fujitora''s old face turned green, shaking with a sense of sorrow without tears. He subconsciously looked at the silver corpse, and his eyes suddenly widened several times and almost fell out.

    "Is this... wood?!"

    The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Fujitor nearly fainted. He originally thought that he had killed something like a silver clone, but he would have turned into wood in the end!

    "Fujitora..."

    Staring at Fujitora with a cold gaze, Yin said coldly: "Originally, I thought you were a handicapped person and should respect you and let you kill my invisible clone, but you seem to be a little overwhelmed..."

    "Huh, how about being overwhelmed?"

    Fujitor was not afraid, staring at Yin''s cold eyes, exhaling cold breath, and said coldly: "Whether you are a clone or not, if you can kill you once, the old man can kill you a second time!"

    "Shoo!"

    After the words fell, Fujitora swung his knife to chop the air several times, and then the ruins on the ground floated up. At the same time, Fujitora''s body jumped up and slowly flew into the sky, facing silver tit.

    "I really can''t help myself, who allowed you to fly?"

    Yin''s voice became deeper and deeper, and solid ice was condensed on his cheeks, and the eyebrows were covered with frost, and his body was full of cold air.Baihua Literature www.baihuawx.com

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Glancing at the body of Zhun Tenghu, the silver eyes blinked slightly.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The boundless black flame suddenly ignited from Fujitora''s body.

    It''s a pity that this time is slightly different. Fujitora is smarter and has always maintained a state of armed domineering. Although "Amaterasu" is powerful, it still can''t burn through the armed domineering.

    "Shoo!"

    Immediately afterwards, Fujitora drew his sword and swung it twice, swallowing the black flames all over his body, unexpectedly all fell strangely.

    "Is it gravity?"

    Yin frowned, looking at the flames falling from Fujito to the ground, and exclaimed: "I have to say, this gravitational fruit is really good. I want you more and more, Fujito."

    Of course, it was Fujitora''s power, not Fujitora himself.

    "In front of gravity, everything is powerless." A calm tone came from Fujitora''s mouth, and his vicissitudes of life was particularly calm.

    "Everything is powerless? Is it true? I don''t think so." A slight evil smile flicked from the corner of Yin''s mouth, and the purple reincarnation of the left and right eyes made ripples.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Sengoku, who was staring at the silver, immediately felt a deep bad feeling, and loudly reminded: "Fujitora, be careful, Uchiha silver''s pupil technique is very dangerous, there is a trick to travel through space, and you can''t feel the domineering. ."

    Being abused by silver all the year round, the Navy has a good understanding of silver''s capabilities.

    "It''s late, Heavenly hand strength!"

    His eyes blinked slightly, and Yin''s body disappeared again.

    "Damn bastard, play this set for me again!"

    Seeing this scene, Fujitora''s anger was thunderous. This kind of weird shuttle space, just like the Warring States said, even seeing and hearing domineering can not perceive and predict.

    "where is it?!"

    Fujitora opened his eyes and looked around, looking for silver trails... But as everyone knows, at this moment, behind Fujitora, a big black hand grabbed it!

    But as everyone knows, Fujitora himself is still looking for silver''s foothold with a look of hesitation.

    "Pay the price of provoking me, Fujitora."

    After the cold tone resounded through his back, he immediately held the silver of the Tiancongyun sword, saw Fujitora''s right arm, and slashed it with a knife unceremoniously.

    "Puff!"

    Even with the armed and domineering defense, Fujitora''s arm was cut off by the devastating force, and fell to the ground from the void.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 645 Chapter 643 is the threat [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"my hand!!!"

    The hysterical screams resounded slowly through the sky, and Fujitora''s face was painful and uncomfortable, and the rough old face was terrifying and infiltrating like a ghost.

    The navies were all dumbfounded. Why was the contrast so huge? The silver was crushed just now. How could the pattern suddenly changed? In a blink of an eye, Fujitora was beaten with a bruise and swollen face, and even his arm was broken.

    "This look is really embarrassing..."

    Shaking his head, seeing the painful Fujitora smiled, Yin gradually lost interest, and raised his right foot again, covering it with a sacred light like the sun.

    "Asshole!"

    The Warring States glared, and a burst of radiant light burst out of his whole body, his body grew unrestrictedly, his belly was exposed, and his body shape also changed dramatically.

    At the very moment, the Warring States period did not hesitate to liberate his own devil fruit-it became a concrete Buddha statue with a huge body, radiating a sacred light.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Dangerous beams of light descended from the sky, and he was about to swallow Fujitora, and was cut off by silver. If he was kicked at the speed of light, he would not die in the end, and the end would be miserable. It is certain to cultivate in bed for several years .

    "boom!"

    At the moment when the light was about to hit Fujitora''s body, an invisible shock wave suddenly whizzed out. Although it was impossible to see the specific appearance, it directly kicked the falling light speed to disperse, and disappeared without a trace.

    "Do you even want to intervene, Sengoku."

    Glancing at the golden Buddha statue, Yin also immediately understood the tactics used by the Warring States Period. Its devil fruit ability-animal system-phantom beast species-human fruit-big Buddha form, can produce a powerful shock wave.During the war at the top, one easy blow knocked all the members of the Blackbeard Pirates.

    "Fujitora has already lost, there is no need to kill him." The Warring States Period said blankly, looking at Yin with a torch-like gaze, and there was no room for retreat.

    "Yes."

    Hearing the words, Yin nodded, but the conversation turned again, "But, since Fujitor provokes me, it would be too easy to pay the price of an arm, so..."

    "Shoo!"

    The voice fell, and there was a sharp whistling sound from the void, and immediately after that, Yin''s body disappeared and disappeared forever in the pupils of the Warring States Period.

    "Damn it, it''s that amazing space shuttle again!"

    The Warring States spirit almost bit his tongue, which is also very helpless. There is no way. If it is the shining fruit of the yellow ape, you can still feel the domineering color, but the space shuttles now, it is difficult to capture the domineering color.

    "No matter what, Uchiha Silver''s goal is Fujitora. As long as I look at Fujitora, this guy will appear sooner or later." Sengoku muttered in his heart, his huge body stood in front of Fujitora.

    "No matter how Uchiha Gin, you are going to attack Fujitora, so as long as I stare at him, you can''t hurt a smile...so you should stop, and the province will take whatever you want..."

    "Puff!" 202 e-book www.202txt.com

    Unexpectedly, before the voice of the Warring States period fell, the unknown fluid splashed all over him.

    "-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The Warring States, in the state of a golden Buddha statue, suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth, looked down, and saw a golden lightsaber inserted on Fujitora''s body.

    "Asshole!"

    When the Warring States saw this, his nose was crooked, and he exhaled heavily, almost suffocating to death without breathing.

    The Warring States had just said that with its own protection, silver can''t hurt Fujitora''s hair. Unexpectedly, silver will leave a blood hole in Fujitor''s belly in the next second, and the speed of this face is too fast.

    The face of the Marshal of the Warring States was lost.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    "Since Fujitora provokes me, isn''t it natural to pay the price." Yin shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly, and smiled: "What''s more, this time I only severely injured Fujitora without killing him. You don''t have to feel bad."

    "Don''t feel bad?!"

    The old face of the Warring States Period keeps changing color, blue and white, purple and green, which is extremely exciting.

    Originally, because Akainu offended Silver, when the Warring States period had no alternative, Akainu was demoted, and he became a lieutenant admiral.The navy lost a general and was inevitably despised by the pirates. As a last resort, the Warring States period promoted Fujitora to the admiral of the navy, but now it''s all smashed by silver, and Fujitor is also not wanted by silver. He fell into a coma that was half-dead.

    The same is true for the navy headquarters, which floats around and may sink at any time.

    "Do you still want to promote Fujitora to general? Sengoku..."

    Yin looked around, and all the navies of the navy headquarters, except for the lieutenant general and a few generals, and a few high-ranking navy consciously existed. As for the others, they were stunned to death by the overlord''s domineering and spiritual pressure.

    "What if I want to continue to be promoted..." Warring States Tie asked with a blue cheek, and was threatened by a pirate pointing his nose at his own site, the headquarters of the Bureau of Oceans. This is really sad and awkward. Woeful.

    "Is it still necessary for me to explain in detail? Your head is getting duller and slower. As you get older, has your IQ degraded, Warring States..."

    After stepping on the ground under his feet, Yin smiled unscrupulously.

    "If you continue not to listen to me and want to be promoted to Fujitora as a general, I don¡¯t know how many people will die in the navy, but one thing is at least certain. This Marin Vandor, which I don¡¯t know how many times it has sunk, will sink again. seabed!"

    Threats are straightforward and direct threats!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 646 Chapter 644 The Red Dogs Face Is Crooked [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Damn it!!!"

    The three corpses of the Warring States spirit violently jumped, and his face was as gorgeous as a rainbow. On his old face, almost all the negative colors of the world appeared.

    A pirate was in front of the admiral of the navy and said that he was going to sink the navy headquarters. Isn''t this looking down on the Warring States period?Did not treat the navy as a human at all!

    The only things captured from Silver¡¯s contemptuous eyes are the never-changing mockery, sarcasm, disdain, contempt...

    "Go to war, it must go to war!"

    Certain extreme navy came to hear that Silver was so arrogant, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed, and the whole person was about to explode with the same fiery heat.

    For example, the red dog, after hearing Yin''s speech, his old face was so hot and painful. The words of Yin just now were like a few big ears, and the fan of the red dog couldn''t find the south, east, west, northwest.

    "Calm down, you must be calm..."

    The Warring States took a breath, and the fingertips of both hands were sunken into the fleshy seams of the palms, blood was flowing, and the intense pain caused the turbulent heart of the Warring States to land safely.

    Go to war?In fact, the Warring States period also thought, wishing to beat the silver violently, the best beating his mother did not know, and then publicly put to death in front of the whole world, and the Warring States himself would be the executioner.

    However, this is a dream after all!If imagination alone can kill others, the moment Uchiha Gin''s first rise, I''m afraid he would be killed by others. After all, there are too many people who want this guy to die, which can be called a sea of ??people.

    "Hey... there is still no way. Is it necessary to compromise again? My marshal is really useless."

    After thinking about it, the Warring States period only sighed, and found powerlessly that he had no capital to challenge the silver, and any conspiracy and tricks were self-inflicted.

    "Go to war, Marshal!"

    The red dog raised his arms and shouted, his awe-inspiring eyes, burning the flames of justice.

    "Yes, fight to the death with Uchiha Silver!"

    The other navies came, and they clamored. They were the righteous navy. The bastard Uchiha Gin was too bully. Every time he went to the navy headquarters, he almost sank Malin Vando. This time although the navy headquarters did not remain silent, they also dangle Dangle!

    "I said you guys..."

    A compelling sight passed from the high-ranking navy who advocated war with Silver, and Silver said impatiently, "Don''t interrupt if adults talk to children!"

    "Asshole!"

    Hearing this, the blue veins on the red dog''s head were violent. Although Yin did not name his name, he looked at himself. Obviously, the kid was talking about the red dog.

    "This is the navy headquarters, not you..."

    "Shoo!"

    A sharp whistle cut across the sky, and then, the silver turned into a streamer and threw out in a straight line.

    The speed of light is unparalleled, and any speed is not worth mentioning. The human eye is even more difficult to capture. Only certain domineering and powerful navies can capture the traces of silver.

    "Do you think I didn''t find you? Uchiha silver!!!"

    The red dog, who closed his eyes and contemplated, suddenly opened his scarlet pupils and scary eyes, staring at the light on the left side, and grinningly laughed and said: "I am not Fujitora smiling, I will not be deceived by you!" .ziweixs.com

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The magma dog stood out, and his big mouth instantly bit the light and shadow.

    "Response quickly!"

    Looking at the big magma dog biting his arm, Yin frowned, and rarely gave an admiring look... In the future marshal battle, it is not without reason that the red dog can defeat the green pheasant.

    "Tear him to pieces!"

    The red dog roared, and the bite of the magma dog increased.

    "Crack!"

    In the end, the entire silver arm was torn off, and the gap was extraordinarily oozing, full of marks of fangs.

    "Hahaha!"

    Seeing such a scene, Akinu laughed loudly, as excited as a child.

    "boom!"

    However, at this moment, the silver whose arm was bitten off suddenly heard a whitish mist, and immediately under everyone''s astonished gaze, the silver suddenly turned into a piece of wood.

    "What''s happening here?!"

    Akino was stunned and wiped his eyes in disbelief, thinking it was a dream!

    "Why are you sure you are special, Sarkarski..."

    At this moment, a ridiculous tone came from the back of the red dog, full of endless contempt: "In my eyes, you and Fujitora are exactly the same. There is no difference between strength and weakness. Both are defeated."

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    The moment the voice fell, the big feet covered with glitter came as expected, and he greeted the stinky face of the red dog unceremoniously.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sneak attack came too suddenly, even if the red dog recovered for the first time, he was kicked out, knocking the navy building 100 meters ahead into ruins.

    As for Sakarski himself, it was even more miserable, and Yin was kicked and his face was tilted.

    "How can the Navy deal with such an enemy..."

    Looking at the old red dog with scorched cheeks, the Warring States Marshal lamented again and again. He tried to capture the silver body just now, but there was nothing to do. The aura of the hidden clone and the body were almost the same, and they couldn''t distinguish it.

    So Aka dog triumphantly thought that he had defeated the silver, but in fact it was just a simple clone.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 647 Chapter 645: Overlords Territory [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How can the Navy defeat such an enemy!"

    The Warring States period looked up to the sky and sighed, his desolate tone was filled with helplessness and depression, and his tired old face was filled with bitterness and confusion.

    It''s not that the navy is incompetent, but the enemy is too bad.

    It is not that the navy is soft-hearted, even if all the navies are present together, if the opponent is Uchiha Silver, this move is no different from hitting the stone with a pebble.In the past, the Navy also hoped to take the human sea tactics to defeat Uchiha Silver. It is true that two feet are harder than four feet, and the number of people always has a huge advantage.

    However, as everyone knows, this backward thinking has not kept up with the times... Of course, it is undeniable that the human sea tactics may work for others, such as the "Four Emperors" and other big pirates, and the human sea tactics can drag them to death. The pirate group, but it has no effect on Uchiha Silver.

    When Silver invaded the navy headquarters, it not only killed the then Marshal-Konggu, but also killed the then retired general-Zefa, and even the Warring States and Karp were severely damaged by Silver.

    "Damn Uchiha Gin, I want to die with you!"

    The hoarse roar came from the red dog''s mouth, and when he looked up, he saw that his left cheek had been kicked crooked, which was very funny, even his nose was tilted, and his speech was yin and yang strange.

    The former Akadog always spoke very harshly and unkindly.But now the red dog speaks very strangely, especially after being "facelifted" by silver, his tone is even more weird. It sounds sharp. It is estimated that the red dog¡¯s vocal cords have also suffered a lot of trauma under the heavy blow. , So that when the red dog is talking now, the tone is very close to the eunuch!

    "End with me? Just rely on your current half-dead state, Aka Dog, don''t be self-righteous there. Don''t say that you are about to be beaten and disabled now, even in your heyday, what capital will have to compete with me? Don''t even say You are alone, can your navy together eliminate me?"

    Silver ridiculed unceremoniously, and he did not put the threat of the red dog and the navy headquarters in his eyes at all. No matter how many ants combined, they were all ants.

    "I still want to see if your defense is thicker or my fist is stronger!"

    After saying this, the red dog screamed on the ground.

    "Shoo!"

    The red dog''s body flashed and flickered. Each time it appeared, it would move forward several tens of meters, and immediately stepped on the ground with its foot. The body disappeared again. When it appeared again, it would move forward several meters at a very fast speed.

    "Guru!"

    Moreover, the ground where the red dog passed by was even more different from before, like two worlds, the ruins became a large-scale magma hell, filled with blazing heat.

    In front of the magma, everything is fragile and weak.

    The fierce battle between the red dog and the silver has exceeded the limit that most navies can withstand. Ninety-five percent of the navies retreat for fear of being affected by the scope of the two men''s fighting.

    "The speed is good, but you are wrong about one thing, Sarkarski..."

    Yin''s eyes glowed with icy chills, and he saw the red dog coming at extremely fast, muttering to himself: "Your fist is harder or my defense is stronger, it doesn''t really matter."

    "And this time... it''s just that our identities have changed. The person to defend should be you!"

    "Kakka!"

    The surface on which the silver foot was stepping collapsed and opened, and a shocking large-scale crack appeared. Then, an unparalleled huge impact erupted.Love reading www.adshuba.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The strong shock wave was like a storm of dozens of levels, and the entire Malin Vandor was shaking violently.

    It was like a volcano erupting, and the entire island was in riots. It seemed that it might pour over and over again at any time, shaking constantly, this is not the most terrifying.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the depths of the void, the blue sky suddenly roared, and the thick silver lightning crackled loudly. It fell from the depths of the pale clouds and hit the navy headquarters in a straightforward manner.

    "coincidence?"

    The navy was stunned. It was hard to suspect that this was a coincidence. If it was a coincidence, it would be too coincidental. When Uchiha Silver was angry, lightning suddenly came, and the person who was punished by the lightning seemed to be wrong.

    The culprit should be Uchiha Gin, who hacked the navy headquarters for Mao?!

    "Well, could this be..."

    Warring States and Karp looked at each other, both squeezed cold sweats, and their hearts felt cold.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The monstrous breath erupted from Silver, and that seemingly weak and thin body was instantly dazzling like a star in the night sky, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.

    A huge sense of oppression erupted from the silver body, and the invisible air wave rushed into the sky, crushing the sky, and God seemed to fear the silver, and a conspicuous dark gully appeared.

    "It''s so hard to breathe!"

    The people who were swept by this wave of invisible power clenched their throats with panic. Their necks seemed to be stuck, and breathing was a hundred times more difficult than usual.

    This is not the most terrible thing. People who are covered by this supreme aura will look at Yin humbly, and can''t help but stretch out the color of worship.

    "It''s definitely that!"

    Warring States seemed to have a constipated expression, holding his fist and breathing out the fire: "Definitely [Overlord''s Territory], the ability that will be born after the overlord''s domineering is completely awakened, I remember Roger once possessed.

    "Not bad."

    Karp''s consciousness also nodded cautiously, raising his head to look at the torn sky, a deep dark abyss reaching the depths of the universe, a clear sky, and unnecessarily lightning turbulence.

    "The Overlord Territory is a very unique ability. After you control it, you can even manipulate nature and even command them. He used this ability when I once fought with Roger!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 648 Chapter 646 This Is Against The Sky [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What''s the situation? Is the end of the world here?"

    "Damn, I have a hunch that I don''t want to¡ªthis time the navy headquarters is going to sink again!"

    "That''s a shit premonition. If this continues, the navy headquarters will definitely sink!"

    "This is the first time that the navy headquarters has sunk? Fortunately, a genius like Begapunk helped us build artificial islands."

    "This is the third time the Navy Headquarters has sunk, right?"

    "Hey, what evil did our navy do?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The navy all showed panic expressions, looking at the lightning and thundering sky, they felt like they were against the sky. In an instant, the navy became the enemy of the whole world, and every plant in the world treated the navy with cold eyes, holding on to the sidelines. Attitude.

    "This is the demonstration of Uchiha Silver''s full strength?!"

    Looking at the angry sky, it was the first time in his life that Akinu had the strange emotion of panic, and his heart was filled with unprecedented sadness.

    Fighting people, there is still a chance of winning, against the supreme heaven, human beings are too small, and it is only a matter of time before they are annihilated.

    "Repent to me, Navy."

    The silver eyes were filled with indifference and innocence that did not seem to be human, I saw him raise his arms high, in an instant, this seemingly immature weak arm, it seemed to be enlarged thousands of times in an instant, and the sky was enlarged. The arm was blocked, and the clear sky dissipated, replaced by endless haze.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Dark clouds rolled, lightning fell from the sky unscrupulously, and waves of thunder rushed like a punishment to the navy headquarters Malin Fanduo.

    The huge lightning pierced the dark clouds and trampled on the navy headquarters unscrupulously.

    "This is hell on earth!"

    The navy fled in fear, like locusts, densely evading lightning strikes. At this moment, their awe of silver reached an unprecedented height.

    A mere human can manipulate lightning. What is this not a monster?!

    "Stay steady, everyone must stay steady!"

    The Warring States warned loudly, the tone was filled with a thousand sadness, the huge navy headquarters, was tossed by a single person, it was really funny.

    Originally, today was a ceremony of respect for Fujitora''s promotion to general. Unexpectedly, this time the Navy will become the laughing stock of the world again.

    "This kind of power-the domain of the overlord... Compared to your Roger at the beginning, it is infinitely better." Karp looked at the lightning that fell in the void, and a thick nostalgia flashed through his old eyes. color.

    Overlord Territory is an extremely magical power, and there is a special name-"Listen to the Voice of All Things". The moves are just like its name. You can hear the sound of the plaything and get the allegiance of the plaything, even commands.

    However, this ability is extremely rare. The currently known ability possesses-One Piece-Gold D Roger, followed by the future Monkey D Luffy.

    Of course, Luffy is just a kid now.

    "Run, go to the shore and leave the navy headquarters temporarily by boat."

    The strength of the silver smashed the morale of the navy, and everyone broke up and fled, all ran to the dock, seemingly wanting to leave by boat.

    "Quickly come back, you will die faster by boat, that guy can control the plants and trees in this world!" Karp warned loudly when he saw this, but no one ignored him.Classic Novel Network www.xiaoshuoi.com

    Faced with the embarrassment of death, everyone will be afraid.

    "a bunch of idiots!"

    Upon seeing this, Karp yelled at him. Facing a super-power who would use the ability of "Overlord''s Territory", fighting him in the middle of the sea was tantamount to setting himself on fire.

    After all, the silver at this moment has entered an unprecedented realm of mystery and can manipulate everything, including the endless ocean.

    "Stains... Since it is a navy, dying in the sea is a kind of fallen leaves returning to its roots."

    Looking at it, Yin found that the navy was leaving on the battleships, and with a light wave of the big hand, it was like a sacred object that commanded everything. The sea, which was originally calm, suddenly became turbulent...

    Yin merged his own will into the sky, into the depths of the sea, into the extremes of his sight, everything was running under his eyelids, and Yin was unscrupulously controlled.

    "What''s the situation? Damn it!"

    The navy, leaving on a battleship, stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded, with all his desire to die.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Above the sea, the direction the naval warships were advancing inexplicably swept up huge water columns, roaring into the void like a dragon, glaring at the navy ferociously, preventing them from leaving.

    "Go back, go back!"

    Some navy ordered.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    However, his words hadn''t fallen for long, and the vast sea behind the battleship also swept up a large water column, sealing the navy''s retreat.

    "Go left!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Still the thick water column broke through the sky and stood in the sky, blocking the navy''s way out.

    "Damn, I don''t believe in evil anymore. Could it be that the Seagod really manifested his spirit... Even if he manifested his spirit, he shouldn''t be against the navy! Go right to me!"

    However, when these words fell, the thick water column rose out of thin air again!

    Seeing this scene, the navy collapsed one after another.

    "Disappear."

    Silver raised his big hand slammed down, and the thick water column descended from the sky, like a meteorite crashing into the sea like a beast-like navy.

    "Enough, our navy... admit defeat!"

    This master, who is full of thousands of sorrows, is the supreme leader of the Navy, the Marshal of the Warring States Period. At this moment, he has a blank expression and his tired eyes are full of deep weakness.

    A short sentence also made all the navies breathe a sigh of relief, and the giant hand between the potential necks disappeared without a trace for a time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 649 Chapter 647 Our Navy admits defeat, please let go! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Enough, our navy... admit defeat!"

    This master, who is full of thousands of sorrows, is the supreme leader of the Navy, the Marshal of the Warring States Period. At this moment, he has a blank expression and his tired eyes are full of deep weakness.

    A short sentence also made all the navies breathe a sigh of relief, and the giant hand between the potential necks disappeared without a trace for a time.

    As the saying goes, there must be a road to the front of the mountain by car.But what is waiting for the Warring States is not hope, but one after another despair, the cycle is endless, and the Navy has no chance to stand up.

    Continue to play with Silver, it is only a matter of time before the navy is completely wiped out.

    "If you were so acquainted, everything would be gone."

    Yin heard that all the killing intent he released had also converged, the sky suppressed by the black clouds was clear again, and the churning sea was calm again.

    Nothing seemed to happen, and it returned to the state it was half an hour ago.The biggest difference is that although Marine Headquarters Marine Vatican did not sink, it has become ruins...

    Being smashed by the sky thunder, the navy headquarters is already in a mess.

    "Actually admit defeat?!"

    The red dog stared at the bleak Marshal of the Warring States Period with a stunned mouth. His rickety body seemed to be dozens of years old for an instant. He walked tremblingly, as if he might fall down at any time.

    "I object!"

    Without even thinking about it, Aka Inu refuted the Warring States period without hesitation.What a joke, the upright and righteous navy bowed its head to the evil pirate, which is more uncomfortable than killing the red dog.

    "Are you against me?!"

    Hearing this, the blank eyes of the Warring States suddenly shot out a cold light, lowered the voice and repeated: "What did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly, you are listening once."

    Sengoku was really angry, and Nima Uchiha silver bullied himself, but you are a little general, oh no, Akagi is no longer a general, he is just a lieutenant general now, and has been demoted to a lieutenant general.

    A mere lieutenant general dared to question his own marshal, it was totally unreasonable!

    "The navy can''t admit defeat!"

    The red dog gritted his teeth and finally chose to continue to refute the Warring States period.If it were placed in the past, Akinu might have endured it, but now in front of the world, he conceded to Uchiha Gin''s mistake, and Akinu could not accept it.

    "is it..."

    Eagle Falcon glanced at the red dog, and the Warring States suddenly said nonchalantly: "Sakaski, from now on, you will be Rear Admiral..."

    "what?!"

    Hearing this, the red dog''s mind suddenly flashed with thunder, like a paste, messy, and was hit hard by the words of the Warring States period.If you disagree, you will be demoted. Can you be more capricious!

    A few days ago, Akinu was an admiral of the navy, but because he offended Uchiha Gin, he was demoted to a lieutenant admiral, and now he was in conflict with the Sengoku Marshal and was demoted to a rear admiral.

    It¡¯s so fucking bullying. It took me decades to be promoted to the position of general, but it took a few damn days to become a major general when I was demoted. It¡¯s unreasonable!

    "I''m not satisfied!" Jiangsu Literature Net www.freychem.com

    The red dog yelled loudly, now he has the desire to die.

    "Not satisfied?"

    Yin glanced at the red dog, and said nonchalantly, "Where is there any place for you to talk to, a rear admiral, roll me away and play in the mud!"

    "what did you say?!"

    Akagi stared at Silver angrily, and the magma on his body burst out again.

    "Sakaski, this is the Marshal''s order!"

    However, at exactly this moment, the yellow ape and the green pheasant stood in front of the red dog. It seemed that this guy would join hands to deal with the red dog as long as he was disobedient.

    The admiral of the admiral dignified in such a miserable situation is really embarrassing, and secretly sighs that the world is impermanent.

    "Huh, just wait and see!"

    After glaring at Yin, the red dog flew away like a thunder. When he left, he never forgot to glance at the Warring States Period, remembering that cold cheek deeply.

    The red dog now only has endless hatred for the Warring States, without the slightest respect, this old guy helped a pirate to suppress himself, which is unbearable!

    "Our navy knew it was wrong. It was a misunderstanding this time, so let''s end this."

    The Warring States period glanced at the miserable navy headquarters, resisting the urge to cry and apologized to Yin low, squeezing out a smile that was more ugly than crying.

    "Do you want to end this matter? Actually, it''s okay." Silver randomly found a stone and did it down. "Then Fujitor''s promotion to general..."

    "Is there a person named Fujitora in the navy? I don''t even know who he is!" Zeng Guo looked blank, and the speed of his face change made people stunned.

    Actually, Sengoku had a bitter smile in his heart. If he could, he could not wait to die with Uchiha Gin. It would be great to die hand in hand together!

    But Warring States knew that he didn''t have that ability at all, so he could only swallow his breath.

    "So what about the Aka dog..." Yin asked with a smile, very satisfied with the attitude of the Warring States period.

    "Sakaski?"

    Hearing this, the Warring States period glanced at the red dog who was leaving in his sleeves, and simply said: "You are not satisfied with being demoted to a major general? Then just let him become a soldier..."

    The two evils, whichever is the lesser principle, naturally understood the Warring States, which is more important for the survival of the navy and the red dog?There is no doubt that it belongs to the former. If the Navy can continue to survive, it would be no big deal to sacrifice a red dog.

    After all, the person who provokes and even provokes silver is the red dog. This was originally he asked for it, and he caused the disaster. It is most appropriate to use him to quell this chaos.What made the Warring States even more unbearable was that the red dog was so arrogant that he rebutted his marshal in front of so many navy that the Warring States was aroused by the actions of the red dog.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 650 Chapter 648 because our navy is very obedient [first]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Puff!"

    Hearing that the Warring States period was going to demote himself again, or even become an ordinary navy soldier, the red dog was confused, his left foot slipped out, and he could not stabilize his body, and fell down in embarrassment.

    "I have served the navy for so many years, the Warring States period is now going to demote me to a soldier?" After a while, turning his head to look at the cold old face of the Warring States period, the red dog suddenly realized that so many years have been wasted.

    "Damn Sengoku! You guy is the navy''s greatest traitor, you undercover!!! It must be Uchiha Silver who sent to the navy to dismember our enemies!!!"

    After taking a deep breath and calming down the anger of his inner breath, the red dog vowed in his heart: "I will kill you navy scum by myself in the future! Or the marshal, shit!"

    Seeing the cheeks that flattered Uchiha silver in the Sengoku period, Akinu couldn''t help but gag. Although he knew that he was forced to be helpless, his heart was still full of deep disgust. What kind of admiral is this guy, he is simply Uchi Bo Yin¡¯s dog legs, or the Pirate Marshal is more appropriate!

    In order to calm the anger of a pirate, he even wanted to demote the general to a soldier. Whenever he thought of this, the lungs of the red dog were about to explode, and he even wanted to quit the navy.

    "Relegated Akinu to a navy soldier?"

    Yin glanced at the back of the red dog rather strangely. I am afraid that this guy is about to die at this moment, and the dignified admiral betrayed himself in front of him. This kind of thing could not be tolerated by anyone.

    However, the red dog could even have a face with a cold face, swallow all the evil results, and leave resolutely. He is worthy of being an admiral of the admiral, the future admiral of the admiral, he is indeed a true man!

    "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with me. How to deal with Akadog is an internal matter of your navy."

    Waving his hand, silver is also rare to care about. The red dog continues to be a general or becomes a navy soldier. This has nothing to do with silver, or even the slightest involvement.

    "What''s in the navy? Let''s take care of it ourselves?" Hearing these two sentences, the Warring States period didn''t smile, and almost couldn''t help but rushed to kill the silver.

    It''s a joke. The promotion of Fujitora to admiral is also an internal matter of our navy, but don''t you still intervene?Now he started to pretend to be high-minded, and the warriors couldn''t help cursing the 18th generation of the silver ancestor.

    "Farewell."

    Glancing faintly at the Warring States period, Yin had a large number of photons flowing throughout his body, and then disappeared under the gaze of the Warring States period, turning into a burst of light and disappearing the entire navy headquarters.

    "This disaster star is finally gone."

    After sending off the silver, the Warring States period sat on the ground without regard to the image, with blank eyes, and only then recovered a little clarity from the muddle.

    "Uchiha Silver clearly has the power to destroy us, why does he always let us go?" Huang Yuan lit a cigarette, seeing the light and shadow of the void that had not yet dispersed, and he was puzzled.

    "It''s very simple." Reading Book Nest www.kanshuwo.net

    After seeing Yin leaving, the green pheasant also breathed a sigh of relief and explained: "Because our navy is very obedient!"

    After taking a deep breath, the blue pheasant continued to say: "Just imagine, if our navy is finished, will the newly appointed forces still listen to Uchiha Gin''s words?!"

    "This¡­¡­"

    Huang Yuan frowned, and then nodded in agreement. This is indeed the truth. The navy has collapsed, and the new force that replaces the navy will definitely not obey Silver''s orders like the navy.

    The battle between the two sides is inevitable, and Yin looks like a very lazy person. Although it is easy for him to destroy the enemy, Yin always handed over the task to Moria before, and he has been hiding in O''Hara. world.

    "But having said that, our navy is going to be a laughing stock again this time."

    The green pheasant spoke very plainly, seeming to be narrating an extremely common thing, and it seemed that the habit had become natural.

    In fact, this has been the case in recent years.The navy is often beaten in the face. Everyone knows that the Warring States has always wanted to change the embarrassing position of the navy, but sadly, it was always counterattacked by the enemy.

    For example, in today¡¯s situation, Uchiha Silver smashed the navy openly and almost sank the navy headquarters again. In the end, he left Marin Vando unharmed. Even in order to calm the anger of a pirate in the district, the Warring States period brought a navy general to life. How ironic it is to become a major general.

    In the final analysis, the biggest winner in this game was not silver. He did not get any benefits. The biggest loser was naturally the Navy. Not only was the navy headquarters almost sinking, even the Red Dog became a major general, and his face was disgraced.

    Undoubtedly, the news that the Navy has been crushed by Uchiha Silver again this time tomorrow will surely occupy the headlines around the world!

    "No matter what, break the jar and break!"

    The Warring States period does not care about talking to himself. Anyway, the Navy is often beaten in the face, and the Warring States period is also used to it. The marshal is out.

    Before taking the position of marshal, the Warring States had always been loved by the navy. After all, he fought against big pirates such as Roger, leaving behind a legend that was talked about by the world.

    However, since the rise of Uchiha Silver, Sengoku has been saddened to discover that his reputation seems to have been completely ruined, and he has even been called a "marine traitor" by some people.

    The so-called maritime traitors are traitors in the navy!Every time I think of this, the Warring States Period has the urge to vomit blood and die.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 651 Chapter 649 The world shakes! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The new world three days later.

    "Oh my God, Uchiha Gin is just a lunatic!"

    "Who said no, there was such a big noise."

    "This is big? This is a fart! You have to understand who it is, that is [Island Terminator], I tell you, this can only be regarded as a small matter of Sesame Mung Bean, after all, Uchiha Silver killed the Marine Marshal and General. "

    "Yes, is the nickname of [Island Terminator] just for nothing? I can tell you that Marine Headquarters Marin Vandor did not sink this time, indicating that Uchiha Silver has released the water!"

    "Hey... After all, that guy smashed the Holy Land Mariagioa, and even [Five Old Stars] killed two of them."

    "Poor Red Dog..."

    "Poor shit, that guy deserves it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    What Silver did in the navy headquarters naturally spread all over the world for the first time. The pirates in all sea areas all over the world boiled up, mocking the fragility and powerlessness of the navy.

    In fact, the Warring States Period was also very helpless, and it was impossible to block news of such a major event.

    "Hey... can we avenge the Whitebeard Pirates'' revenge?"

    On an island in the New World, Baibeard looked at the headlines in the newspaper and couldn''t help sighing. After all, the Silver and Whitebeard Pirates also had grievances.

    Silver attacked Baibeard and wiped out most of the members of the Whitebeard Pirates. However, due to the great disparity between the strengths of the two sides, Baibeard did not counterattack Silver, but silently endured it, hoping that someday in the future, There is a chance of a comeback.

    Unfortunately, looking at it now, this hope can only be realized in dreams.

    "Damn Uchiha Silver, why is he so powerful? Why?! Who can tell me why this is?! Damn it!"

    It is also a certain island in the New World, and the unconscious madness resounds throughout the island. This is where the Redhead Pirate Group resides.

    "Shanks..."

    The deputy captain Bambergman looked at the red-haired Shanks who was violently violent, as if he had been stunned by the devil. He saw his eyes flushed with blood, and he fell and smashed in a fit of despair.

    Because of the silver, Shanks not only had an arm cut off, but also lost a leg... The red-haired Shanks suffered a major change in temperament because of this, and his career as a pirate suffered a serious blow.

    I thought red-haired Shanks could get revenge with a single effort, but the red-haired Shanks tragically discovered that the gap was getting bigger and bigger, and his arm and leg were scrapped by the silver. It would be difficult for the red-haired Shanks to make a difference in his life, and even could The position of the "four emperors" cannot be kept.Must-Read House www.bidu5.com

    The current red-haired Shanks needs the stretcher every time he walks. After all, he has a broken leg and it is extremely inconvenient to walk.

    "Shanks, look a little away..."

    Bambergman¡¯s softly consoling and persuading, although he knows that it¡¯s not very useful, he can only persuade the red-haired Shanks to look a little, and forget the hatred that he can¡¯t let go. Even though the chance is zero, it¡¯s okay. Ignore it.

    "Our Kaido Pirates has lost so much, you actually made Lao Tzu forget the hatred and waste. What is the use of you, all go to death!"

    It was also a certain island in the New World, the beast Kaido angrily killed his little brothers, and his lungs were blown up by the news in the newspaper.

    Every time I saw silver, even if I saw silver in the newspaper, Bai Beast Kaido couldn''t help but think of his sad past-how it was crushed by silver before!

    Think of it as a snot and tears!

    Several of Kaido¡¯s subordinates all have the same meaning. In other words, the subordinates of the "Four Emperors" all hope that their captain will see the hatred of the past, and do not provoke the super evil star Uchiha Silver. After all, the Navy It is a lesson from the past. Compared with silver, all the big forces are not worth mentioning.

    But is hatred so easy to relieve?

    Baibeard¡¯s sons were killed by silver in large numbers, and even his finger was cut off. It was extremely miserable, but Baibeard had to swallow his anger, as if nothing happened, just think about how uncomfortable it is. It was the more tragic red-haired Shanks, he was cut off by silver with an arm and a leg, worse than the white beard!

    As for Kaido of the beasts, most of his subordinates were wiped out by silver, and the hatred was different from Daitian.

    If you think about it carefully, you will be surprised to find that Yin alone has offended the whole world!Whether it is the world government or the navy headquarters, whether it is the "Four Emperors" or the so-called "Seven Martial Seas under Kings," Silver has all offended them, and they have insoluble hatred with many pirate groups.

    But what is admirable is that even if it is also an enemy of the whole world, silver is alive and free!

    "I''m thinking... will those big people get angry?"

    On the endless ocean, Doflamingo sat on the bow of the ship happily, and laughed: "Actually, I wish Uchiha Silver continue to be unscrupulous. If this happens, sooner or later, he will anger everyone, which may lead to An unprecedented alliance was born."

    In fact, not only did Flamenco have this idea, the former Golden Lion Shiji had the idea of ??alliance, but just after the outline of the outline, the Golden Lion himself was unfortunately killed by Silver.

    Powerful people with a little bit of vision can see the huge threat that silver poses to this world. Almost a person stepping on the heads of all creatures will show off their might, and sooner or later they will be angry and attack them in groups.

    However, Yin himself didn''t care about it, he didn''t care about it. Anyway, the people he offended, such as the crucian carp who crossed the river, didn''t care. If he had to, he could use "Infinite Moon Reading" to lighten the world and end the world!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 652 Chapter 650 Pluto is finished [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The strong are often jealous from all sides, and some people who are weak in their hearts will have a complaining mentality. Who will let the silver bully the world?There have been people who persuaded Yin to be low-key, but they were all rightly rejected. Those who dare to provoke themselves are inevitable to pay, and is it necessary for a strong person to be inferior to a group of weak people?It''s totally unnecessary.Wouldn''t it be too funny if a strong person still looks at the face of the weak?

    No amount of enemies need to care, as long as the fists are big enough.

    Silver never cares about how the outside world talks about him, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to them. The way is different and doesn''t conspire. There is no need to explain to the ordinary people outside.Everyone is not in the same dimension at all. Although they are under the same sky, one lives in the nine heavens and walks through the clouds, while the other group is mortals on the land, a mob.

    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is quiet for half a month.

    During this period, Yin has been staying in O''Hara, letting time pass, anyway, he and Kaguya Ji are the same, inheriting all her abilities, immortality, immortality, immortality, time will not be on Yin¡¯s cheeks The traces of the years left on it, all these years.

    For so many years that actually came to Pirate World, Silver''s age has always been the biggest mystery besides strength.It has been like a day for more than ten years, and time has not been decayed. His young and handsome cheeks have never appeared old, very healthy and energetic.

    There have been many pirates who had the fortune of encountering silver, and they boldly asked questions about age. Silver answered quite heartily to this, but the answer surprised the world.

    "I''m just ten tails."

    This is Silver''s answer. If it is from the Naruto world, it will be understood naturally, but in this Pirate World, it has become the biggest puzzle.

    Therefore, the issue of Silver¡¯s age has become more and more evil. Some people say that Toku is a huge sea monster, and Silver himself is also a sea king who eats the fruit of the devil. Some people say that Toku may be the legendary god. Some people even say that ten tails are powerful devil fruits...

    All in all, there are too many legends about silver. After listening to it for a few years, I can''t understand it clearly, and I can''t finish it, but these have nothing to do with Yin himself.

    Also, it is worth mentioning that after becoming the younger brother of Silver, Hancock also temporarily lived in O''Hara. He listened carefully to this assignment. Hancock often warned himself that he could not follow the path of Moonlight Moriah.

    During the recent period, Yin has not paid attention to external affairs. Anyway, Bai Jue is responsible for all kinds of intelligence. Once a major incident occurs, this kid will report it to himself as soon as possible, and he does not need to worry about anything.

    "What, are you sure?!"

    In the rather luxurious villa, Yin jumped out of the bed in shock after hearing the information reported by Hancock, even half of his pajamas fell off.

    It''s been more than ten years since I came to this world. Frankly speaking, it was the first time that Silver was so absent.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Seeing Silver''s strong chest, Hancock flushed pretty face, and moved his eyes away, and explained embarrassingly: "Yes, the [Pluto] that Lord Silver explained has been completed. The news just came from Mr. Tom. , Please hurry up and check."

    "Very good!" 59 Book Library www.59shuku.com

    Hearing that, Yin''s eyes glowed with a scorching light, without even wearing clothes, he straightened out his pajamas, "Quickly lead the way, I also want to see how the legendary [Pluto] is amazing!"

    "Yes."

    Hancock nodded, and quickly adapted to the role of Clean Brother, leading the way.

    "After so many years, Pluto is finally finished, haha... you can eat and drink without worrying in the future." Silver, who has rarely shown emotional fluctuations, can hardly conceal the joy on his face, and Hancock looked confused.

    "Sir Silver, if I can tell you..." He pursed the corner of his mouth, Hancock''s eyes looked clean.

    "If you have something to say, it''s okay, don''t talk to me!" He waved his hand, Yin''s smile, anyone could see that he was in a good mood at the moment.

    "Even if you don''t need ancient weapons like [Pluto], based on Lord Silver''s strength, you can sit back and relax. There is no character in this world that can shake Lord Silver."

    Hancock firmly believed in this. Silver''s incomparable strength really made the world admire. The navy headquarters that can play bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes. One can imagine how powerful it is.

    "Hey, it''s safer to have this." Yin smiled and didn''t say a word, just looking for a reason at random.

    The reason why silver cares about ancient weapons is not how powerful it is. As Hancock said, silver is the most powerful ancient weapon, an ancient weapon "Pluto", one shot can flatten an island, However, an "unlimited monthly reading" of silver can destroy a world. It is conceivable which is strong and weak.

    The reason why I care about ancient weapons so much is because after they are built, they can be exchanged for 10,000 points!

    In this way, silver can be exchanged for the seeds of various artifacts, and then planted in the farm world. Such a huge effect is not as useful as a weapon.

    However, the number of times that can be exchanged is limited. Although the ancient weapon-the "Pluto" can be built without restraint, it can only be exchanged once, and the Neptune and Heavenly Kings can also be exchanged once.

    Yin didn''t bother to explain these secrets to Hancock, even if she explained it, she couldn''t understand it. In Hancock''s eyes, she just treated Pluto as a weapon. She didn''t understand the role of the farm, and the explanation was unclear.

    "In the future, you can finally buy anything you want!"

    Yin''s smile is hard to conceal. With a little roll, he can buy seeds and fertilizers wantonly, all his abilities are in his hands, and the corners of his mouth can''t help showing a bright smile of great joy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 653 Chapter 651 Exchange Pluto [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!O''Hara''s deep underground.

    An unprecedented huge hole almost emptied the entire O''Hara. Looking at it, the super-large steel giant ship has taken shape, and the scale is even several times larger than the island of O''Hara.

    If you look from the sky, O''Hara has now disappeared, and the entire island''s underground is the ancient weapon-"Pluto"!

    "Sir Silver!"

    When Mr. Tom saw Yin coming, he immediately showed a respectful expression.

    If you look closely, you will find that Tom¡¯s eyes are different from ordinary people. They are the scarlet three-gou jade writing wheel eyes. Until now, he was still controlled by silver.

    "Sir Silver, please watch."

    Caesar M Kurang also hurried over, looking at Yin with a flattering expression, with a smile on his face like a chrysanthemum, the whole face squeezed together.

    "Not bad..."

    Yin nodded, suppressing his excitement, and the old face returned to calmness again, and asked: "Can you start now? Just find an island and try the power of Pluto."

    "This is no problem, but..."

    Caesar and Mr. Tom looked at each other in the same way. They both had trouble. Finally, they said helplessly: "Sir Silver, as you know, Pluto built O¡¯Hara deep underground, almost hollowing out O¡¯Hara¡¯s underground. To a certain extent, the current Pluto is the foundation of O''Hara. If you start, this island may sink!"

    "So troublesome?!"

    Hearing this, Yin frowned in dissatisfaction, and immediately lowered his head to meditate, and said: "Forget it, anyway, I don''t expect to go out, let alone who Pluto will deal with."

    At the beginning, Pluto was built just to exchange points.

    "No matter what, the construction of [Pluto] has been completed..."

    Yin narrowed his eyes slightly, and said solemnly: "This is only the first Pluto. In the future, you are responsible for building the second Pluto!"

    The first ship is used to exchange points, and the second ship is used to deal with navy and pirates.

    "Building?!" Mr. Tom and Caesar were shocked, looking at Silver with dumbfounded expressions.

    "Is there anything wrong?" Yin frowned and asked, "Could it be that the materials used to build Pluto have been used up, and this kind of trivial matter can be left to Bai Jue."

    The ancient weapon Pluto needed extraordinary materials to build, but with Baijue, this is not difficult.

    "This is not true. Building the second ship is easier than the first one." Caesar shook his head and said bluntly: "When building the first Pluto, it was inevitable that there was some lack of experience. The second ship has already completed the technical accumulation. , Maybe the built Pluto is more perfect than the first one, and the time is shorter."

    "So much the better."

    Hearing this, Yin smiled and nodded, and then said generously: "You go back and rest, the second Pluto will start work in a month."

    When the voice fell, Yin and Hancock left.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­000 Literature www.000wx.com

    "Sir Yin is really like a child sometimes..."

    Hancock raised his eyes slightly, saw the beautiful silver, couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile, is this the "island terminator" Uchiha silver that everyone panicks?

    "But this is fine."

    Hancock breathed a sigh of relief. If Yin Tiantian had a straight face, it would be even more difficult to communicate.

    "Hankuk, don''t need to come here anymore, you can help Robin mother and daughter organize the content of [history text]." In front of the villa, Yin waved his hand to signal Hancock to leave.

    "I understand."

    Hancock turned around and left even though he was a little inexplicable.

    "Let me think... what kind of seeds to buy."

    Yin walked to the sofa while thinking, and finally sat on the side, closing his eyes peacefully, wandering too far, and sinking into the farm world.

    The blue sky, the fresh air that never changes, and a gentle breath will make your lungs feel extra refreshed.

    "Every time I come, I miss it so much..."

    Looking at the endless fields, Yin was in a good mood, walking in a comfortable pace, walking on the green grass, and reaching the retro-style building in front.

    There is a happy residence for the farm elves.

    "the host."

    However, before Silver took two steps, Le Xin seemed to feel the presence of Silver, jumping up and down, "I haven''t seen it for a while, the master''s complexion is getting better and better, it must be a great improvement in strength."

    "Don''t show me this set. When did you start to become glib?" Yin rolled his eyes. Every time he came to consume, the farm elves would like to flatter, if there is a puzzle to ask this little girl, Suddenly, a face was formed, as if someone owed her money.

    "The construction of the Pluto has been completed. I said that every ancient weapon can be exchanged for 10,000 points, right?" Yinzhi entered the subject: "Now I will change that Pluto into a scroll."

    "It''s finished so soon?!" Le Xin looked at Yin in amazement, with a suspicious look in her eyes.

    "Of course, it''s already slow."

    Yin shook his head, invested hundreds of thousands of Bai Jue army, and there are thousands of elite scientists, and there are also the world''s first shipbuilder like Mr. Tom, and Caesar M. Courant, it took more than ten years. It''s already slow.

    "The exchange is complete, now the master''s point roll is 10,000 points."

    Suddenly, a mechanical tone came from Le Xin''s mouth. The usual melodious voice was the opposite. At this moment, Le Xin was like a robot in a beautiful coat, and his whole body was filled with a cold temperament.

    At the same time, O''Hara trembled a few times, as if it was an earthquake, and immediately everyone was surprised to find that the previous behemoth-"Pluto" had disappeared.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 654 Chapter 652: All the beast Kaidos changes

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the same time, O''Hara trembled a few times, as if it was an earthquake, and immediately everyone was surprised to find that the previous behemoth-"Pluto" had disappeared!

    "Where is the Pluto? Where is the Pluto we worked so hard to build?!"

    Caesar screamed dumbfounded. Seeing the ancient weapon "Pluto" he had worked so hard to build disappeared, the anger in his heart could be imagined.

    "Don''t worry, this issue shouldn''t be our entanglement. It must be related to Lord Yin." Tom, who was controlled by Shalunyan, said calmly. Pluto disappeared. Naturally such an important news Yinwang learned the first time, but he came back. He didn''t even look at it, but he was unmoved from the side.Perhaps the sudden disappearance of the Pluto in front of him was due to silver''s hand.

    And now in the farm world.

    In a special room, Yineye looked at the huge crystal screen in front of him infatuatedly. The bones of countless figures were dazzled, and Yin almost couldn''t help but rushed to kiss him.

    "I just got 10,000 points. I thought I was a rich man, but I was still a poor ghost." Yin sighed uninterestingly, and when he saw those sky-high bones, he shook his head and shrank.

    Saiyan Bones: 100,000 points roll.

    The bones of Aizen Soyousuke: 8,000 points roll.

    Gilgamesh''s bones: 6000 points roll.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Next, a series of two-dimensional characters, all appear on the crystal screen, there are only unexpected, absolutely nothing invisible.

    "Hey...It''s really terrible. I don''t know. I was shocked. There are some things, but I still don''t know. It turns out that I am still the poor ghost, and my identity has not changed at all." Yin smiled bitterly and laughed at himself. Looking at the screen tangledly.

    After watching these sky-high prices, the local tyrant''s superiority in Yin''s heart disappeared instantly.

    "Don''t talk about Saiyan bones... it is the bones of Ai Ran Soyousuke. The exchange also requires 8,000 points. I only have 10,000 points in total."

    Yin sighed rather regrettably, but wanted to buy it, but still held back. After all, his 10,000-point volume still has many tasks to complete, and it is not worth spending on Aizen.

    "8000 points roll? How can it be that simple."

    Happy and charming, she glanced at the silver, and then said: "The price of the bones is 8,000 points, which is good, but ah, if you plant the bones on the farm, it will take 30 years to bear fruit!"

    "Thirty years?!"

    Hearing that, Yin¡¯s brows were picked up again. The more cherished the ability, the longer it takes to bear fruit. For example, the ten-tailed bones at the beginning were planted and it would take a terrifying fifty years to wait until they bear fruit.

    But even so, it does not mean that there are no shortcuts. For example, buying super-fast fertilizers can reduce the time by ten years, but each package of fertilizer requires 1,000 points.

    "Forget it, I will consume it later."

    After sighing, Yin''s throbbing heart also calmed down. Some things must be seen a little more, and when there is no chance, he must stop decisively.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Somewhere in the sea in the new world.Love Wenxue www.lovewenxue.com

    "Boss, do we really want to do this?"

    A group of little brothers looked at the strong man silently. The man''s mighty body was full of momentum, his body was filled with a deadly oppressive atmosphere, his muscles were high and bulging, and there were various kinds of scars all over his body.

    "Do you dare to question Lao Tzu''s decision?!"

    The strong man turned his head and glanced at his little brothers, and said unceremoniously: "Who dares to violate Lao Tzu''s orders, now I will send him to death!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The words fell, and an almost infinite aura burst out from his tiger body, a soaring aura came, and the whole island trembled slightly.

    "Crack!"

    The sky above the boundless sky was torn out a shocking abyss, which stretched endlessly, and swallowed the entire world with the same horror.

    This person is one of the "Four Emperors" Kaido, the beast!

    "But the opponent is [Island Terminator]."

    One of the younger brothers said nonchalantly, looking at the beast general Kaido in horror, aware of the fatal pressure emanating from him, and stepped back subconsciously.

    "so what?"

    The beast Kaido looked at him unkindly, "I just watched that guy upset, and bullied us Kaido Pirates again and again. If I don''t take revenge, I can''t sleep well!"

    "Boss..."

    A group of little brothers looked at the beast Kaido and Nima speechlessly. If you miss, don¡¯t drag us to die together. The other party is the strongest man in the world. The title Whitebeard has been lost for a long time. .

    "Don''t worry, we are not confronting Uchiha Silver!"

    The beast Kaido said with a sly look: "Morlia Moonlight''s plan reminded me that although that guy was a little stupid and was cut off by Uchiha Silver, his plan was pretty good... Although we can''t beat the guy Uchiha Gin, we can start from other places."

    "Guru!"

    Hearing this, a group of little brothers secretly murmured that Bai Beast Kaido is walking a tightrope on top of magma. If you are not careful, you may fall into the sea of ??magma.

    Moonlight Moriah was taken away by silver because he took Robin''s mother and daughter. As one of the members of "Seven Martial Seas under Kings", his status, status, and strength may not be as good as the "Four Emperors". , But in the end, he was dismissed by the silver, which is really embarrassing.

    "Shut up all of you trash, I don''t need your trash fish to question my business, you just need to follow me and obey the orders, you understand, a bunch of idiots!"

    Bai Beast Kaido roared, if it wasn''t for the few men in front of him, but the confidant in his confidant, he would have killed them all with a punch.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 655 Chapter 653: Then Kill All Beasts Kaido [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The beast Kaido''s forehead burst into blue veins, and the whole person was filled with an inexplicable startle killing intent, and even his eyes turned blood red in an instant, beating with a thrilling chill.

    As the leader of a pirate group, what is the most taboo of the beast Kaido?No one is better than him. Anyway, there are countless strong people in this world, and Kaido doesn''t think he is the most powerful person.

    What made him most upset was that these little brothers actually violated their orders for an outsider, and this was where Kaido was most upset.Even if it were not due to the recent heavy losses, Kaido of the Beast had already killed several people.

    "You know what a fart!"

    Suppressing the anger in the lungs, the beast Kaido grinned and roared: "Even if we don''t do anything to Uchiha silver, do you guys think that guy will let us go?!"

    "This¡­¡­"

    The boys heard the words, their tone was stagnant, everyone looked at each other and fell silent unanimously. It is undeniable that this is indeed a fact.

    Even if their Kaido Pirates of the Beasts don¡¯t bother with Silver, there is a chance that silver who is in a bad mood will be destroyed after encountering the Kaido Pirates of the Beasts!

    Don''t think this kind of thing is unbelievable, just because you are in a bad mood and annihilate the Kaido Pirates, one of the "Four Emperors", but Uchiha Silver''s name is so cruel and terrifying.

    And this kind of thing abounds. Some hapless pirates ran into Uchiha Gin, and they were miserably annihilated because of the bad mood of the other party!

    "Boss, we agree to immediately start a war with [Island Terminator] Uchiha Gin!" The subordinates took a deep breath and spoke righteously, looking at Kaido the beast loyally.

    "Hahahaha...very good!"

    Hearing this, Kaido''s throat rolled, and there was a hearty laugh.It is not difficult to see that Kaido is very satisfied with the loyal attitude of the younger brothers.

    "When I will rule the world in the future and become the One Piece King, you will all be heroes. By then, you may be rich and live a leisurely life!"

    Bai Beast Kaiduo unconcernedly opened a blank check, and turned the pirates flickering around one by one, all of them were flushed and experienced, looking at Bai Beast Kaido with excitement.

    Most of the pirates come out to gang up, isn''t it just for money and fame?There are only a handful of people like Monkey D Luffy who really chase their dreams.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Are you sure?"

    In the night, the night is long, the island where the beast Kaido is stationed, Bai Jue''s clone appears as usual, and this time it is very unlucky to be discovered by the beast Kaido''s men.

    Bai Jue''s identity is even ready to meet death, but what is strange is that this grim-looking, sometimes squinting little brother, has no signs of intending to deal with Bai Jue.

    "Of course it is!"

    This subordinate confirmed again, and said seriously: "It should be in the last half a month, the beast Kaido will sneak attack on Lord Silver!" I love to read the novel www.looktxt.com

    "Well, if the news is accurate, you must have great benefits in the future. Remember to report the news to me from time to time!" Bai Jue gave a command and dived decisively.

    If the beast Kaido knew the plan he had just made and was betrayed to Yin by his little brother, it is estimated that three corpses would jump!But it¡¯s normal to think about it. Although the beast Kaido is powerful and can be called the emperor of the second half of the new world, no one dares to provoke it, but compared with silver, the strength is stretched. Some people think it is unreliable and challenging. Uchiha Silver is no different than looking for death, so he gave birth to a compassionate heart to take refuge in Silver, which is also normal.

    After all, this kind of thing is common in the second half of the great route, but the only thing that Kaido never expected is that this kind of thing will fall on his head one day!

    Above O''Hara.

    "Tsk tusk, I have long felt that the beast Kaido is a serious brain stubborn, but now that it is true, I want to challenge Lord Silver. I simply don''t know how the word [death] was written!"

    Inside the villa, Bai Jue reported to Yin with a look of disdain.

    "Should we be more careful? After all, the other party is the [Four Emperors] who cross the world, maybe we will capsize in the gutter."

    Hancock reminded in a low voice that he couldn''t help being speechless when he looked at Bai Jue.Others are the beasts Kaido, how come through this guy''s mouth to say like a child who likes to dream?

    "I have known that the beast Kaido is not a good thing, but ah, I didn''t expect him to be so bold. I thought he was just paying attention to the head of the guy with the white beard. I didn''t expect that the head of my item was also his goal."

    Yin Dan took a sip of tea, then put the quilt on the table, and whispered softly: "That''s good, the cockroaches that are always obtrusive like to jump around in front of me, this time kill him..."

    "But after destroying the beast Kaido, the new world is bound to be in chaos..."

    Hankukdai frowned, and said with a slight worry: "In this way, Lord Silver''s plan may be disrupted, and a quiet world is in the interests of Lord Silver."

    "this is very simple."

    Hearing this, Yin smiled mysteriously, and immediately his eyes fell on Hancock, with a strange light in his eyes.

    "Sir Yin, do you want to...?" Hancock was awkward by the few people Yin looked at, and his body trembled, feeling that his secrets were exposed.

    "Hankuk, after the beast Kaido is destroyed, you will inherit his position as the "Four Emperors"!"

    Yinyu said astonishingly that the reason why the pirate dared to provoke him all the time was because he did not have a strong little brother. If Hancock was supported as the "Four Emperors", it would inevitably cause panic in the world.

    If you want to defeat Uchiha Gin, you must start with Boya Hancock. In this way, Gin''s life will also relieve a lot of unnecessary pressure.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 656 Chapter 654 Helping You to Be the Four Emperors [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hancock was dumbfounded, his beautiful eyes lost their brilliance, and he looked at the motionless silver almost dementedly, and his mind was spinning.

    Obviously it is a lot of hard work, why is it like playing a family game?Full of childishness!

    When did it start that the position of the "Four Emperors" could be obtained so easily?It''s just a thought from a person.

    When did it start, "The position of the four emperors is so worthless? It''s just a promise from others.

    Thinking about it, Hancock was surprised to find that after Uchiha Gin appeared in this world, it seemed that everything before was forcibly changed.Prosperity and wealth are too simple, as long as you can get the appreciation of Uchiha Silver, everything will be smooth.

    As long as the thick leg is reported correctly, Feihuang Tengda is here!

    "Sir Silver..."

    Looking at Yin with trembling eyes, Hancock clenched his little hand tightly, licked his dry mouth, and asked excitedly: "Are you telling me the truth? Do you really want to support me in the position of [Four Emperors]?"

    The benefits of becoming the "Four Emperors" are self-evident. First of all, no one will dare to attack the ships of Daughter Island, including the navy. After all, Hancock¡¯s backstage is Uchiha Silver, and no one dares to provoke this. Super strong.

    Even the world government dares to smash, and even the admiral dare to kill, such a terrifying figure, only the kind of idiot whose head lacks a string can provoke.

    After all, silver is the hardest and strongest man in the world!

    "Of course I, I haven''t gotten to the point of deceiving the little girl." Yin nodded and looked at Hancock, who was almost crying in excitement. He couldn''t help being speechless, and comforted: "This is just a small matter, and I also need a strong subordinate, I just hope you take Moonlight Moriah as a warning and don''t do those stupid things."

    "Small things?!" Hancock couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the words, and sighed inwardly: "Sure enough, the world of big people is really different, it''s not something I can understand."

    "Sir Silver, don''t worry, your concubine will never betray you like Moonlight Moria!" Hancock quickly knelt on one knee to show his loyalty, feeling extremely excited.

    To become the "Four Emperors", ordinary pirates, I am afraid I can''t even think about it in this life. After all, that is the real overlord who dares to challenge the navy headquarters. Almost no one in the world dares to provoke the authority of the "Four Emperors".

    Of course, there is one exception-the red-haired Shanks!

    Since this guy was cut off by Silver''s arm and a leg, the position of the "Four Emperors" of the red-haired Shanks has become precarious. Pirates often come to grab the position of the red hair, but in the end it was still red-haired. Fa Shanks defeated.

    "But I am curious..."

    The brows suddenly lowered, and the curiosity in Yin''s heart couldn''t help: "That kid Kaido understands the gap between himself and me, he dare to attack me, is this too courageous?" Classic Novel Network www.xiaoshuoi.com

    "This----"

    Hearing this, Bai Jue fell silent, and then thought about it. This was really suspicious. After all, Yin had fought Kaido before, and Kaido was crushed and beaten, and the strength gap was too far.

    The difference between silver and Kaido of the beasts is like the difference between ordinary humans and admiral, it is completely incomparable.

    "Will there be any conspiracy?" Hancock pondered for a while, then analyzed: "Although the beast Kaido disdains and doesn''t like to play conspiracy and tricks, his opponent is Silver Lord after all. A trick never used."

    If it was in the past, it is naturally unnecessary. After all, Kaido is the emperor of the sea, and there are very few people who can fight with it. Even in addition to the Warring States and Karp of the navy headquarters, there are several other "four "Emperor", there are very few people who can compete head-on with the Beast Kaido.

    There used to be a general-level powerhouse-Doflamingo. He once said that as long as the beast Kaido thought, the Don Quixote Pirates could be easily defeated. This is not just talking about the beast Kaido. At that time, Doflamingo was in a cold sweat, enough to witness the deterrence of the beast Kaido, as well as the horror and extraordinary strength of the strength.

    The title of the "Four Emperors" is definitely not a casual trumpet, the beast Kaido definitely has the capital to despise the heroes, and the strength is placed in the huge world and is a strong existence of first-class.

    However, when everyone is frustrated, he should never provoke silver. At this moment, silver just intends to support Boya Hancock as one of the new "Four Emperors". He has not yet decided who to start. Kaido took the initiative to find the door, what is it that he is not brain-dead?!

    "Then send the beast Kaido to heaven."

    Yin closed his eyes, and a simple sentence determined the future of the beasts Kaido and the life and death of the Kaido Pirates. In the eyes of some big people, life is like grass and mustard, which can be harvested at will.

    I originally hoped that the beast Kaiduo could grow thicker, but this guy always likes to die, and took the initiative to jump out. If Yin did not destroy him this time, it would not give the beast Kaido more face!

    "However, you have been careful these days."

    Suddenly he glanced at Boya Hancock, the silver eyes braved the wise light, and said: "According to my guess, the beast Kaido will not take the initiative to fight with me. You, my men, may be the ones Her goal, during this time, if you don''t have time, don''t go out casually."

    Although the beast Kaido was a little arrogant, she was not stupid. She knew the consequences of provoking silver. Even if the two beast Kaido were added together, she might not be silver''s opponent.

    Therefore, Yin determined that Kaido would never challenge himself rashly. In this way, he also lived for several decades. Although his previous actions were a little more brainless, now his opponent is replaced by Uchiha Silver, and he will certainly weigh himself. How many catties do you have?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 657 Chapter 655 Kaidos Strategy [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Therefore, Yin determined that Kaido would never challenge himself rashly. In other words, he lived for several decades. Although his previous actions were a little more brainless, now his opponent is replaced by Uchiha Silver. At a glance, I have a few kilograms, who can challenge, who can never cross.

    "I understand, Lord Yin."

    Boyahancock nodded rather obediently when he heard the words, but he didn''t think this thought in his heart. He didn''t think that Kaido, the beast of the "four emperors", would put down his body and secretly capture Yin''s men and threaten him .

    Big pirates like Kaido of the beasts sometimes care more about their own face.

    "Forget it..."

    Yin lowered his head and glanced at Boya Hancock. He was observant and saw Hancock¡¯s disapproval. He just shook his head and wanted to persuade him, but after a second thought, let it go.

    Blindly persuading certain things is useless at all. The road ahead is still long and Hancock needs to practice it herself. Now she is just an eagle who has just learned to fly and has not been sternly crafted. Sometimes there are some sufferings and necessary. Frustration, on the contrary, can make her better aware of her shortage.

    There is a saying that it is good, failure is the mother of success, Hancock needs such exercise.

    "Well, that''s all for today. I''m all gone, I''m a little tired."

    Waved his hand, Yin closed his eyes, and signaled Hancock and Bai Jue to retreat. The explanation has already been given, and the next step is to wait for the beast Kaido to die.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Above the boundless sea, a battleship moved forward in secret.

    There is nothing special about the Pirate Flag on this battleship, it''s just a small group of Pirates, and the captain''s reward is only tens of millions.

    However, the big man in the cabin is enough to shake the new world.

    "Boss Kaido, why do we want to be someone else''s ship? This is too awkward."

    A tyrannical guy complained. They used to be awe-inspiring everywhere in the Kaido Pirates. Now this dark plan makes them quite uncomfortable, hiding like a mouse and dare not show up easily.

    "Hmph, you know what a shit, our Kaido Pirates are too conspicuous."

    The drinking beast Kaido scolded, "I''m afraid that just after we got out of our turf on our own battleship, the whole world was rioting. How can we sneak attack on Uchiha Silver? This is called tactics, you understand! A bunch of idiots. !!!"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    A group of little brothers looked at Bai Beast Kaido with dementia, wriggling their lips a few times, and finally found that they were speechless, but their hearts were bloody.918 novel www.918xs.com

    Why didn''t you see you so low-key when you were fighting the White Beard Pirates before?I''m afraid that others don''t know, and every time I provoke the white beard in a big fight.But how come the opponent changed to Uchiha Silver, and started to understand low-key and pay attention to tactics?In the final analysis, I was afraid of being beaten by silver!

    "But Kaido boss, our destination doesn''t seem to be Uchiha Silver''s O''Hara!"

    A group of little brothers looked at Kaido of the beasts speechlessly. O''Hara was in the West Sea. Their current destination was obviously not. Instead, they were heading towards Daughter Island.

    There is the "Emperor" Boya Hancock''s site. It has nothing to do with Uchiha Gin, and Gin is not in Daughter Island. It has been a while since I went to Daughter Island last time.

    "Stupid, of course I know this kind of thing, do you still need to remind you?!" Bai Beast Kaido glanced at the little brother dissatisfied, scared him into a cold sweat, and then slowly said: "We want to catch Several hostages threatened Uchiha Gin''s. Only then can he win."

    "Hostage?!"

    The little brothers suddenly became entangled. They were threatened by others who had taken hostages from the Kaido Pirates. Why have they changed now?Especially the dignified "four emperors" want to take hostages and threaten others, which is really aggrieved.

    "So what?" Hearing this, the beast Kaido just snorted in disdain, and said disapprovingly: "There is only victory among the pirates, there is no vile and dirty, whoever wins, it is his decision! "

    "Hey... I also want to slay Uchiha Gin in a fair manner, but unfortunately I can''t beat it!"

    Bai Beast Kaido sighed silently in his heart, quite sad. In the past, he always failed when he challenged the silver in an upright manner, and even was defeated by overwhelming strength last time. If he challenged the silver again, I am afraid that the fly would be too distracting. , I stopped playing with myself and chose to shoot Kaido the beast.

    "But if you are taking hostages, you should choose the Empress, and Nicole Robin is more appropriate. Is it useful for us to go to Daughters Island?" Someone asked a dissatisfied question.

    "fool."

    Bai Beast Kaido glared at him, and immediately said proudly: "The Empress and Nicole Robin''s mother and daughter are all huddled in O''Hara. I want to catch a few of them, but they have to come out. So they have to move. The goal is to catch Boya Hancock¡¯s two sisters, and then take the opportunity to threaten her to submit."

    Bai Beast Kaido expressed his plan, his cheeks suddenly smiled like a chrysanthemum, as if he had clearly seen the frustration of the future silver.

    It is actually worth mentioning that Baiju Kaido''s so-called top-secret plan was actually known to Bai Jue when he was just preparing to implement this so-called ulterior plan. Every detail is no exception.

    Kaido¡¯s subordinates believed that the plan was unreliable, and confronting Uchiha Silver was tantamount to setting himself on fire. The decisive seller sought glory and sold Kaido¡¯s plan to Baijue, and then all passed to the ears of silver. , Now the daughter island is overcast with clouds, just waiting for the self-righteous stupid Bai Beast Kaido to deliver it!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 658 Chapter 656 Let them fight [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On Daughter Island, Yin sits comfortably in Hancock¡¯s palace. Hancock is the younger brother of Yin. Naturally, her former country also surrendered to Yin.

    Undoubtedly, no one dared to provoke the authority of Silver on Daughters Island. After all, it is the most powerful existence in the world, and its name has long been called invincible by the world.

    "are you sure?"

    Opening his eyes lazily, Yin slowly asked, "Where is the kid Kaido, the beast? How long will it take to reach the fisherman island? I hope that kid will not disappoint."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Boyahancook just smiled bitterly. According to Yin''s strength positioning, Kaido the Beast really disappointed him this time.After all, in Yin''s eyes, the so-called generals are just small people, but they are not worth mentioning clowns. It is difficult to be elegant. Although the "four emperors" are better than the generals, they are not much stronger. That¡¯s it.

    "Soon, I''m afraid I will reach Murloc Island tonight." Bai Jue gave a report in thought.

    "It''s morning now, right? Wait slowly."

    Yin closed his eyes again, and the corner of his mouth whispered: "It''s just a [four emperors]. The kid of the beast Kaido dared to let me wait for so long. I really can''t find a reason for him to live."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When these words fell, the daughter country guards in the palace looked at each other, their eyes were stunned. Why did the world-famous "Four Emperors" change drastically after coming out of Yin''s mouth?Is it different from passerby?

    And, do you need to be so arrogant?Others just made you wait for a few more hours. You are about to destroy one of the most powerful pirate groups in the world, which is too domineering.

    However, everyone only dared to think in their hearts, no matter who, no one had the courage to say this in front of Yin.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There is no impermeable wall in the world, although no one knows that Pepsi Kaido secretly left his territory, but after a long time, subtle clues will naturally be revealed.

    I haven''t seen the traces of the beasts Kaido for several days, and even some pirate groups bravely provoked the Kaido pirates. Kaido didn''t appear to destroy the other party, which already explained the problem.

    "Marshal, the beast Kaido is missing!"

    In the office of Marshal Marlin Fando of the Navy Headquarters, the Warring States frowned, looking down at the intelligence sent by the New World, his old face was always cautious.

    The great pirates of the New World have always been secretly tracked by the navy, and there are even naval undercover agents in some pirate regiments. For example, there are naval undercover agents in Don Quixote¡¯s pirate regiment, but unfortunately they were later killed.

    "Kaido is missing? Where did that guy go?" Girls classmates website www.sntxw.com

    The eyebrows of the Warring States Period were all squeezed into a ball. This matter is not big or small, but it is enough to cause the navy to shake. After all, the other party is the "four emperors" of the new world, especially the sudden disappearance now, which is really weird.

    "When did Kaido become so low-key?" The green pheasant rubbed his chin with a weird face, recalling all the deeds of Kaido, and frowned strangely: "When I challenged the white beard before, I never saw Kaido low-key. , This time he actually picked up his tail to be a man, which is completely opposite to his previous style."

    "Looking at the whole world, only one person has such a great deterrent."

    Lieutenant General Crane''s eyes flashed with the light of an intelligent wise man, and finally said leisurely: "If it were him, the changeable low-key of the beast Kai is normal, and it is well known that that guy and the beast Kaido have a deep hatred."

    "Uchiha Silver!"

    A group of high-ranking navy glanced at each other and uttered the taboo name. When the name was mentioned, the faces of the high-ranking navy were unnatural, with hatred and fear, fear and awe.

    Everyone''s complexion is extremely complicated.

    In several wars, silver has shattered the navy¡¯s confidence and has become the biggest nightmare in the history of the navy, much better than the original One Piece.

    After all, although Roger is strong, he is not invincible. For example, the naval hero Karp has driven him into desperation several times, but Silver is too bad for him.

    "Our navy don''t care about Uchiha Gin and Pepsi Kaido!" Sengoku said suddenly and solemnly: "Remember, whoever dares to violate my orders, kill without mercy!"

    "but¡­¡­"

    Immediately afterwards, Zeng Guo''s eyes narrowed, and he sneered: "Beast Kaido has eaten Xiongxin Leopard, dare to challenge that perversion, it is simply looking for death. Our navy can not be idle, taking advantage of this period to attack Hundred In the territory of Beast Kaido, it is best to wipe out Kaido''s partisans in one fell swoop."

    If it were before, Sengoku would never use force against Kaido rashly. Although the Kaido Pirates is not as strong as Uchiha Silver, it is definitely the super overlord of the sea. To deal with him, the Navy Headquarters must mobilize all its strength and Convene the "Seven Wuhai".

    But this time it didn''t need to be so troublesome, because Bai Beast Kaido took the initiative to become an enemy of Death, and the Warring States period only needed to silently take out the nest of Bai Beast Kaido.

    As for the beast Kaido himself, Sengoku just smiled disdainfully and challenged Uchiha Gin. Can he come back alive?Wouldn''t it be a typical idiot if the Navy let it go for such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?Especially when Uchiha Gin''s face was slapped in the face a while ago, it just happened to have a chance to find a face.

    "This opportunity is really not to be missed. Our Navy can give it a try."

    The high-ranking navy glanced at each other, and they all agreed to the Sengoku plan. As long as the opponent is not Uchiha Gin, no matter who the navy fights with, there is enough chance of winning, even if it is the white beard, the head of the "four emperors". Even if it is equal, let alone the beasts Kaido, even if it is head-on contending, the navy has great certainty to defeat the Kaido pirate group, not to mention that at this moment Kaido challenged the silver, and faced the navy with powerlessness.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 659 Chapter 657 The Death of the Beast Kaido (1) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After all, the Warring States Period is the wise general of the navy. Such an excellent opportunity may be able to disintegrate or even destroy the Kaido Pirate Group. How can such an excellent opportunity be let go?Even if the Warring States period wanted to let it go, other senior navy officials would not stare.

    "Anyway, Uchiha Silver will solve the guy Kaido, and our navy will fight the autumn wind." Sengoku''s eyes burst into a crack, like a fox, very cunning and sinister.

    Maybe he would fight hard with others before. After all, the strength of the navy is there. One of the three major forces in the "second half of the great route" has proud capital, but after being crushed by Uchiha Silver several times, The self-confidence of the Warring States also fell apart. He began to focus on conspiracy and tricks, and obtained the greatest gains with the smallest effort. This also led to a better and more agile mind in the Warring States than before.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, the other direction.

    As night fell, the vast sea was covered with a dark curtain, and the huge ship sailing on the sea slowly moved forward, and the crashing current slapped the surface of the ship inspection, and there was a swaying sound of "Ka Ka Ka".

    "Daughter Island, it''s close at hand."

    Looking at the huge island in the distance, on the rough old face of the beast Kaido, a raging smile was swept, and he laughed: "When you get to the island, avoid the news leak and kill anyone. Don''t let Lao Tzu let go. ."

    "Don''t worry, Kaido boss, you will never bypass those women easily, hahaha..."

    The little brothers of the beasts Kaido gave out grim smiles, and everyone''s eyes were glistened by the selection of people, like hungry wild wolves.

    There are only two things that are most attractive to pirates-beauty and treasure. For these two things, most pirates can forget about themselves. Sometimes even if they know it is a sea of ??swords and flames, they will step in.

    Time flies, just half an hour in a blink of an eye, the beast Kaido and others have secretly landed on Daughter Island, and all the dense primitive jungle comes into view.

    "Why not even a patrol?"

    The moment he set foot on Daughter Island, Kaido frowned, and his huge eyes swept back and forth, and found that there was no living person within a radius of several hundred meters, not even a single animal, which was extremely strange.

    "It''s just a country governed by a group of women. They are used to being lazy, and the empress has become Uchiha silver''s lackeys. I''m afraid these guys think that no one dares to move them, so the patrol will relax.

    The little brother brought by Beast Kaido analyzed.

    "That''s right."

    Hearing that, the beast Kaido nodded slightly. If there is a top backer like Uchiha Silver, he might also abandon himself and lead a life of drunken life and death.

    Bi Gu Ma Mu is a living example, because she took the initiative to hand over the "road sign history text" to Yin, so that Yin promised to help her with one thing, which also caused Bi Gu Ma Mu to become angry and live peacefully. life.

    "Hmph, a group of arrogant guys, thinking that Uchiha Silver is your boss''s boss, no one dares to move you? I just smashed your country and made Uchiha Silver face scandal!" Kaido Beast sneered, his words full of arrogance.

    However, he hadn''t been proud for long before he was stunned by the sudden movement. The whole figure seemed to be petrified, and he was motionless.

    "Boom boom boom!" Zhongyuan Book Bar www.zyshuaba.com

    At this moment, a thunderbolt on a sunny day suddenly pierced the night sky, as if God was suddenly angry. The dark night sky was instantly bright as day, bright and dazzling.

    "what''s the situation?!"

    The beast Kaido was scared into cold sweat by the sudden movement, looking at the sky in horror, his body could not help shivering, human beings were extremely small in front of the power of nature.

    "It might be raining." The little brothers of Kaiduo Beast guessed uncertainly.

    "It''s going to rain..." Not long after the words fell, there was a ripple in the void, and a distant voice resounded through the entire daughter island, "However, it is not ordinary rain, but..."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In a blink of an eye, the boundless night was suddenly dissipated, and the sky suddenly became a lot hotter. Looking up at the sky, countless magma fireballs pierced the night and smashed into the beast Kaido and others.

    "The rain this time... is called magma rain!"

    Looking at the vast sky, the surroundings were dark, only the sky above Kaido and the others turned into a terrifying crimson, and a large amount of magma swooped down on the earth.

    "Uchiha Silver!!!"

    Bai Beast Kaido and others looked at the figure standing up in the sky with fear. The silver hair with long sleeves was too dazzling, and the cold face made Bai Beast Kaido and others feel desperate.

    "Don''t yell so loudly, my ears are not deaf yet."

    Looking down at the old face of the beast Kaido, Yin leisurely said: "Last time I met again for a few years, I am afraid it will be the last time I have met. Let''s struggle in this hot hell, Kaido..."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Giant magma fists fell one after another, as if they were automatically navigating. The little brothers of the beast Kaido fell into the magma one after another. Some people did not even scream, they were swallowed and annihilated by the magma.

    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and hell has no way. You just broke in without knowing the life and death. People, sometimes... always like to treat others as prey. As everyone knows, he is also prey in the eyes of others."

    Staring at the members of the Kaido Pirate Group who are crying in pain below, they sneered at the silver newspaper. They like self-righteous people, always thinking that they are special, just like the Kaido of the beasts.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    Kaido¡¯s little brothers were struggling to death, avoiding the deadly magma, but to no avail, the entire surface was occupied by magma, and the warship that came by the ship was destroyed for the first time. At this time, unless they can Flying away like silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 660 Chapter 658 The Death of the Beast Kaido (2) [Second Root]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The billowing magma roared unscrupulously, quickly devouring the emerald green surface, a large area of ??black wolf smoke blew up, and all within a few hundred meters of it turned into a crimson magma hell.

    "Grumbling!"

    The terrifying magma braved the boiling bubbles, and the subordinates of the beast Kaido were pulled into it, let alone come out alive, that is, even the corpse was not left, and even the bones of people were swallowed.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    To be on the safe side, Bai Beast Kaido coated his skin with a layer of defense. Facing the hot baking, his body felt better. Before, it was like living in a hell made of magma. The blood quickly evaporated. I''m afraid I don''t need silver to do it, I will be roasted alive in the end.

    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you."

    The tiger looked around and saw that the little brothers were almost completely destroyed on the spot, the beast Kaido took a deep breath and put the hatred in his heart temporarily aside.Looking at the surrounding magma hell, the beast Kaido was cautious, and he had to save his life if he wanted revenge.

    "Uchiha Silver is worthy of being the proud son of heaven, and his ability to use [Rock Berry] is much better than that of Aka Inu."

    Even though he was one of silver''s enemies, Kaido had to admit that silver had unlimited potential and was young, but its strength surpassed the world''s cognition.

    The shock fruits and rock berry fruits, including the use of glitter fruits, almost surpassed their original owners, and the world can only sigh.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    In front of the beast Kaido, about six or seven meters away, a beam of light fell from the sky, and a figure slowly walked out of it, and the static and dead water eyes were always filled with tranquility and indifference.

    "This is the last battle."

    Staring at the silver close at hand, the beast Kaido''s fighting spirit was exploding. At this moment, he was relieved, there was a kind of refreshment to abandon everything and fight Uchiha Silver.

    Anyway, there is a Uchiha silver pressing on the top of his head and it is not happy to live, it is better to use all his strength to fight, even if the beast died in battle, Kaido has no regrets.

    "The one who comes, you can make the move first." He locked his eyes on the beast Kaido, and Yin hooked his finger.

    "Hey, it''s as rampant as before." Bai Beast Kaido grinned, and you''re welcome, all the power in his body exploded in an instant.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The tempered overlord color came out of the body, like a violent storm of dozens of levels, surging to the extreme, and the magma spreading toward the beast Kaido was blown.

    "Crack, click."

    Both feet stepped on the ground forcefully, and cracks suddenly appeared, and the explosive force gathered and ejected, like a streamer, swift and violent.

    The beast Kaido has a huge body and is not good at speed at first glance, but this old boy is extremely terrifying at the moment, with extremely agile and vigorous speed. He came to Yin in an instant, and his fist was raised high. Smashed down unceremoniously.

    Yin''s eyes solidified, his right arm was also covered with armed domineering, and he punched out.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The two fists slammed into each other, and the surrounding space trembled, and the shock wave spread out.516 Novel Network www.516xs.com

    "Crack, click."

    The dense woods a hundred meters away were hit by the shock wave, and the trees were cut off in an instant. Some animals that hadn''t had time to escape didn''t even have the time to react and were directly killed.

    "Is this a battle at the [Four Emperors] level?"

    The small mouth of Hancock who was onlookers in the distance was open and round, enough to make a fist. She thought that the Seven Martial Seas under Kings were not far from the Four Emperors. After all, they were one of the three major forces in the second half of the great route. One, the gap should not be very big.

    But now it seems that the idea is too ridiculous. Similar to the Moonlight Moria and the "Seven Wuhai" such as Krokdal, Doubling is not the opponent of Kaido.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two of them coaxed madly at each other, and their fists slammed into each other''s body like a rain of bullets.

    "Bang bang bang."

    On the body of the beast Kaiduo, there were more and more fist marks, and the strength was extremely terrifying. Even with the defensive protection of armed and domineering, there were signs of depression.

    On the other hand, Yin is much better. He is only 1.75 meters tall, thin type, and easier to avoid.

    "Die me!"

    After only a minute or two, the beast Kaido vomited blood, and he burst into anger, his right arm exploded with unprecedented terrifying power.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a punch down, the entire island trembled slightly, and the silver who was attacked by the front inevitably took a few steps back.

    "Not bad."

    Yin glanced at Bai Beast Kaido in surprise, and saw fist marks all over his body, and even his chest was sunken, but Bai Beast Kaido was still fighting strength, but the Vietnam War became more fierce, and he secretly sighed that he was worthy of being the Four Emperors.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The silver was forced to retreat in an instant, and the beast Kaido seized this golden opportunity of a lifetime, and the strength of his whole body burst to the limit, and the soles of his feet were even more windy.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The huge giant fist covered Yin''s head and fell with a "bang", the ground collapsed, and the ground where Yin and the beast Kaido fought were all shattered, and half of the two of them sank into the ground.

    "It hurts."

    Baishi Kaido''s old face was slightly distorted, and the punch went down as if it hit a meteorite, and his right arm was shaken.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 661 Chapter 659 The Death of the Beast Kaido (3) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I hope I can hit this kid hard."

    Bai Beast Kaido took a deep breath. Although the pain of the arm shaking continued, but it also showed from the side that this time his full blow hit the silver head-on, and would not hit the air.It would be too tragic if the Bank of China could not be hit no matter how it was hit like before.

    In anticipation, Bai Beast Kaido looked over with wide eyes, hoping to catch the blood flow.

    It''s okay not to look at it, but I was shocked when I saw it.

    "This, how is this possible?! It turns out to be intact!"

    With his eyes fixed on Yin''s head, Bai Beast Kaido''s old face suddenly jumped up, widened his eyes and looked at Yin''s safe and sound. After confirming that he was safe, he almost jumped up without surprise.

    "It¡¯s okay to be hit by Lao Tzu with all his strength...this kid, could it be beaten with iron?" The beast Kaido rolled up the stormy sea in his heart, and said to himself in amazement: ¡°Ten thousand steps back. If the fist hits, it will definitely be pierced through the head!"

    However, the silver was unscathed!!!

    "If you don''t do it, then I''m not being polite." A bitter chill came suddenly on the face. After Kaido was taken aback, he subconsciously bowed his head and swept over.

    But the moment he lowered his head, the dark shadow of his fist covered his eyes.

    "boom."

    A violent explosion fell, and the silver punch hit the beast Kaido''s forehead, and his body trembled suddenly, followed by a spray of blood, like a kite with a broken wire, and it flew out weakly.

    "Crack, click."

    Bai Beast Kai was blasted a hundred meters away, and his body tore a gully on the ground, which was extremely miserable, and there were clearly visible blood stains.

    "This bastard..."

    Bai Beast Kaido raised his head with difficulty, ignoring his own injury, staring at the slowly coming silver, saw his slow pace, as easy as a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, not only self-confidence, but also contempt for Bai Beast Kaido.

    "Puff."

    Shaking his head, Bai Beast Kaido reluctantly stood up, and just took a step, the head of the attack was dizzy, the world was spinning, and he could not find the world, before he took a step, the whole person fell to the ground again.

    "The dignified [Four Emperors] Kaido of the beasts, the strength is only this?" Yin Indifferent said at a place about ten meters away from the Kaido of the beasts. Please go on the road."

    "Boom boom boom."

    A huge aura burst out of Yin''s body, an invisible amount of land swept across the world, and his posture was extremely violent, like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. The creatures within a kilometer radius felt the pressure of suffocation.

    Although this power is not domineering, but the oppression it brings is not worse than the domineering domineering, and even wider than the domineering domineering, and the huge deterrent power makes the soul tremble all the time.

    "Is this the strength of Lord Yin?!"

    In the distance, the three sisters Hancock who were hidden and watching were all stunned, and there was a sense of awe on everyone''s cheeks.The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net

    "My sister...Is this the domineering?" Hancock''s younger sister, Sonia, looked at Yin dementialy, or at the absolute power erupting in Yin''s body, her whole body was petrified.

    "No, this is not the domineering of Lord Silver."

    Hancock also clenched his lower lip, and said incredulously: "This is a brand new power. As for what it is called, I don''t know what it is. In short, it is very strong."

    Why is the assertion strong?Because the boil inside the body would never deceive people, under the impact of this terrifying force, the three sisters, even if they tried their best to resist, they also knelt down and looked at Yin in embarrassment.

    "Oops!"

    The three Hancock sisters all felt the danger, the beast Kaido in the center was no exception, and even the sense of crisis far exceeded the three sisters. This powerful force was mainly targeted at him.

    His eyes focused on Kaido''s head, and the corners of his silver mouth opened slightly.

    "Ninety-six of the broken road is cremated with one cut."

    On the ground where the beast Kaido was crawling, a deep red knife suddenly appeared, like flowing lava, the hot beast Kaido grinned, and quickly stood up and ran away in a hurry, even forgetting the fatal injuries.

    Compared with this dangerous trick, no injuries are worth mentioning, because the beast Kaido felt a crisis of death.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Accompanied by a loud bang, the ground collapsed, and a huge flame knife rose from the ground, rushing to the sky, lighting up the night sky, and the moisture in the atmosphere was evaporated in an instant.

    The whole daughter island, instantly withered like a withered epiphany, instantly withered, all the water on the island was evaporated, and the primitive jungles all over the island also withered instantly, turning into rotten wood and rotting leaves, and all the water on the island was evaporated.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Finally, the broad knife standing in the void suddenly exploded, and the fiery waves of fire burned dozens of miles around the sky in the blink of an eye. The vast dark night became as terrifying as the apocalypse. The energy aftermath from the explosion of No. , The dazzling light spreads over the entire sky, beautiful, the only gap is this beautiful night scene, you will die if you touch it!

    "Fortunately, we are not the enemy of Lord Silver. Otherwise, this blow will end the entire Daughters Island terror!"

    Hancock¡¯s sister Sonia took a deep breath and looked at the boundless sea of ??flames. She was stupid with a funny expression.

    But no one went back to laugh at her, after all, it was a fact.

    "Stupid."

    Angrily gave Sonia a glance, Hancock smiled weakly and said: "Haven¡¯t you noticed yet? If it weren¡¯t for Master Silver¡¯s scruples, the island has already sunk. I¡¯m afraid the power of this trick has been reduced, otherwise this The scenery reflecting the sky is the most authentic portrayal of Daughter Island!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 662 Chapter 660 The Beast Kaido Is Dead [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Not to mention, Hancock really guessed right this time. Silver has really suppressed the power of "sword cremation". If not, the island will inevitably be reduced to ashes, in terms of the power of the 96th break. , It is more than enough to destroy a city.

    "Did the boy beast Kaido hang up...?"

    Seeing that the color domineering dispersed, Yin tried to find the trace of the beast Kaido, but found that this guy seemed to have evaporated out of thin air, no trace, no trace of the breath disappeared.

    If you guessed it correctly, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m already dead. After all, I was hit by the "sword cremation". Not even the body was left.

    Kaido, one of the beasts, one of the dignified "Four Emperors", was cruelly crushed, and even the corpse was not left behind, and the end was really miserable.

    "Sir Silver..."

    From a distance, Hancock trot over, looked at the messy scene, forcibly suppressed the surprise in his heart, and asked excitedly: "Sir Silver, is it possible that the beast Kaido has already..."

    Having said that, Hancock''s eyes spread, trying to find the traces of Kaido of the beasts, and at the same time he saw that the color domineering was also released. Like silver, no trace of Kaido was found.

    After having been with Silver for so long, Hancock''s strength is also increasing, especially in terms of domineering attainments. With Silver''s guidance, he has made rapid progress.

    "Not bad."

    Yin glanced at Hancock, then lightly nodded, and said: "It must be dead. Under that kind of attack, let alone a beast, even if the five old stars come in person, they will definitely die in the end. "

    "That''s good¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Hancock breathed a sigh of relief, and a hanging heart finally landed safely. After all, her current identity is the younger brother of silver, and the beast Kaido is also the enemy of silver. If he does not die, Hancock will also sleep and eat. Uneasy.

    "Soon, I will support you to be the [Four Emperors] and become one of the emperors of the new world. Don''t let me down." After a light glance at Hancock, Yin continued: "Although I will support you, But the position of [Four Emperors] is by no means easy to do, you must be prepared."

    The first is the issue of strength. Although Hancock has made rapid progress, he is now too weak. Although he has reached the level of a general at a young age due to Yin''s guidance, he still has some pressure to sit on the "Four Emperors". The strength of the "four emperors" is beyond the existence of generals.

    It''s like the "Four Emperors" Kaido, the beast that can easily crush Doflamingo, one of the "Seven Martial Seas under Kings", the strength of the two is completely different.

    "Master Yin, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard." Hancock was overjoyed upon hearing this, and quickly bowed to Yin respectfully on one knee to show his loyalty.

    Being one of the "Four Emperors" brings too many benefits. First of all, the navy dare not attack Daughter Island. Maybe it will retreat if it sees it in the future. After all, there is a big figure like silver, unless the navy gets tired of life, otherwise I definitely don''t dare to provoke...Secondly, the strength of Daughter Island will inevitably be greatly increased. As long as you raise your arms, there will definitely be a large number of pirates to take refuge in.Extraordinary Novel www.ffxss.com

    "The beast Kaido is dead. The news will spread to the world soon. You have to be prepared. Don''t let others get on the ground first. On this sea, this world, there are many big pirates watching [Four Emperors] s position."

    Yin Kan said that the position of the "four emperors" is too tempting, and all pirates can''t let go.

    "That kid didn''t even leave the body."

    His gaze spread lightly, Yin looked around, and did not find the body of Kaido, the beast, perhaps it had been burned out by the aftermath of the explosion.

    After all, the power of "sword cremation" is too strong, even though Yin has tried his best to suppress the power, the destructive power is still extremely terrifying, almost destroying Daughter Island.

    Even to some extent, Daughter Island has been destroyed, and all the dense jungle on the island has been evaporated. Even the lake is the same, and I am afraid it will not be suitable for human habitation in the future.

    However, Hancock, the king of Daughter Island, did not complain. Compared with the position of a "four emperor", this loss is nothing at all. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is mosquito meat. "After that, will you still worry about not having a site?Especially the previous site of the beast Kaido will be taken over by Hancock.

    In short, all this is worthless, even if the island really sinks today, Hancock doesn''t think he will lose anything.

    ...

    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was the early morning five days later.

    There is no impermeable wall in the world, and the news of the death of the beast Kaido quickly swept the world like a windstorm. The situation in the world, which was originally peaceful, suddenly became strange and unpredictable.

    Suddenly a "four emperor" died, and the shock of Shanlai was absolutely no less than the death of the admiral of the navy. The whole world was boiling in an instant, and all the pirate groups aimed at the position of Kaido.

    After many pirate groups determined that the beast Kaido was dead, it was the first time to take the initiative in the field of the beast Kaido. When the tiger died, the wolves would naturally not hesitate, and even had a good relationship with the beast Kaido in the past. The pirate group, all turned against the water at the moment, and began to devour the territory of Kaido, the beast.

    Human nature is greedy. Faced with the fragrant "four emperors" position, who can let go?That is the king of the world, as long as it can be occupied, not to mention that it can be a ancestor, but at least it has the qualifications to be stinking for thousands of years!

    Suddenly, a large number of pirates fought around the location of the beast Kaido, and the waters of the New World were bloody for a while, especially the site where the beast Kaido once stationed, and the blood even stained the island.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 100 evaluation votes to return home, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 663 Chapter 661 The New World of Chaos [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Four Emperors, they are the top pirates in the world, only for the title of "One Piece", who can not be jealous?

    Not to mention some Xiaoxiao Pirates, even the powerful pirates of the general level, at this moment, they are also greedy. Everyone wants to take the place of the past beasts Kaido as their own.

    New world, the site of the white beard.

    "Father, we should take the opportunity to attack the Kaido Pirates of the beasts. Both sides have had a lot of grievances before. This time we should destroy them."

    Marco''s face flushed, and he was as excited as if he was beaten up with blood. There is an unsolvable hatred among the great pirates. In fact, it is not only the Kaido Pirates and the White Beard Pirates, but also among the "Four Emperors". Gratitude, more soup and less meat, and there have been wars between each other because of the relationship between the sites.

    "Father, I agree, you will definitely become [One Piece II] in the future!" Black beard booed on one side, his mouth wide open in excitement, flattering white beard flattering.

    It has been developed beforehand, and it is far different from the original. Because of the relationship between silver, one arm of Blackbeard has been abolished, and he has also eaten the fruit of thunder. As for the dark fruit, I am afraid that he has no chance with him.

    "Don''t act rashly."

    Baibeard shook his head and said cautiously: "Now the new world is in a mess, and all the pirates are fighting desperately. Our white beard pirates rushed to join, and we will surely attack them in groups. We have committed public anger and the gains are not worth the loss."

    "It makes sense."

    Hearing that, Marco nodded after careful consideration. The current period is turbulent. If the Whitebeard Pirates rush to grab Kaido''s site, it will inevitably cause an uproar and become the enemy.

    Moreover, there are more than one "Four Emperors" in this world, as well as Bigum, and the red-haired Shanks, in case the White-Beard Pirates Group is fully swallowing the beast Kaido''s territory and raided the White-Beard Pirates. The consequences would be disastrous.

    "The shit conspiracy, to put it bluntly, you are afraid of death!" Black beard is respectful on the surface, but deep in his heart, he is full of all kinds of unhappiness, cursing White beard is useless.He also hoped that after occupying the territory of Kaido, he would take over all of Kaido and become one of the new "Four Emperors".

    Now it seems that there will be nothing in a short time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Because of the vacant position of the "Four Emperors", all the sea areas in the world have fallen into unprecedented excitement.

    Certain pirate groups, knowing that their strength is insufficient, decisively unite with other pirates. As a result, their strength has expanded several times, and they are ambitious and want to seek the position of the "four emperors".

    At this moment, an island in the new world.

    This island is very small and deserted, and there is not even a trace of an animal, a dead island alive.But it was such a shameless island that suddenly two pirate ships docked, and the pirate flags were completely different. Obviously they were not the same group.Three K Novel Network www.kkkxs.com

    "Jie Jie..."

    In a relatively flat area, two people gathered. The person who made the gloomy laughter was Don Quixote flamenco himself.

    The person on the opposite side was the sand crocodile-Krokdal.

    The two secretly met with the same idea-the "Four Emperors". Although the two of them are strong, and they are still the "Seven Wuhai", the strength of some pirate groups is not weak, and joint gestures are necessary. .

    "Doflamingo..."

    Krokdal took a breath, and then asked with a cold face: "Kaido''s position has been taken over, is it yours or mine?"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    I have to say that this question was extremely acute, and the scene suddenly became tense. The eyes of the people on both sides flashed with fierce sparks, and they looked at each other eagerly.

    "Jie Jie..." Doflamingo just smiled nonchalantly, "Now it''s too early to say that this question is too early. We haven''t got the position of [Four Emperors] yet, saying that this question is meaningless. Forgot to tell. You, I heard that the navy has already started. Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant are destroying the remnants of the Kaido Pirates. They continue to struggle with this kind of problem. In the end, we will definitely achieve nothing."

    "This can''t work."

    Krokdal shook his head, looked at Doflamingo for a moment, and said: "We joined forces to grab the position of the [Four Emperors] and have a duel. The winner becomes the new [Four Emperors], and the loser drop out!"

    "Dare to say such a thing?" Doflamingo glanced at Klockdal in surprise, couldn''t help but interested, and muttered to himself in surprise, "Could this guy be sure to defeat me? Idiot."

    "Okay, I promise you." After hesitating for a while, Doflamingo decisively agreed to Klockdal''s terms.

    Both of them are "King Seven Martial Seas". Doflamingo doesn''t think he is weaker than Krokdal. The former''s bounty is more than 300 million, while the latter''s bounty is less than 100 million. This has already shown the problem. Secondly, because of the silver encounter a few years ago, after being crushed by silver miserably, Doflamingo had a shadow in his heart. From then on, he began to exercise himself frantically, and his strength has greatly improved, so he naturally does not fear Klockdal.

    Doflamingo and Crockdale have reached a secret agreement. The other pirates naturally don¡¯t know, but even if they do, they don¡¯t care. You can form an alliance. Others can do the same, such as Jinping and the big pirates like Hawkeye. All communicated with other pirate groups.

    As for the "tyrant" bear, he was naturally very interested in the position of the "four emperors", or Xiong himself did not care about the position of the "four emperors", and then the revolutionary behind him was very enthusiastic about the position of the "four emperors".

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 664 Chapter 662 A Group of Rats [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Four Emperors, this title affects the hearts of the great pirates all over the world. The navy naturally hopes to get rid of this title and avoid harm, but they do not have this ability.A large number of pirates scrambled to snatch it, so bloody battles were brewed.

    "This group of clowns dare to hit my idea, as if the beast Kaido was killed by their group of rice buckets."

    Two days later, Yin also set foot on the former site of Bai Beast Kaido. The entire island was desolate and there were countless various Pirate Flags.There are corpses everywhere, pirates, navy, and even some pirate hunters.

    "Sir Silver..."

    Hancock looked at Yin with a look of admiration. Since Yin agreed to let himself sit on the position of the "Four Emperors", Hancock has become more respectful to Yin.

    But this is also normal, the strong are often respected.

    "Bai Jue."

    Looking indifferently to the distant sky, Yin faintly saw that the pirates were fighting, and immediately called out Bai Jue.

    "Crack, click."

    The ground collapsed, and the whole body was white monsters, poking out from the surface, looking at Silver in awe.

    "How is the situation on this island now? Many pirates joined in. The Pirates of the Sun led by Shinpei on the fisherman island, and [Seven Takeshi], even [Four Emperors] and people from the navy joined it. , And the revolutionary army... Don¡¯t you know that I was the one who killed Kaido, the beast? They want to steal the fruits of my victory, do these idiots think that their lives are too long?"

    Yin murmured coldly.

    When Bai Jue heard the words, he was shocked in a cold sweat, Yin''s murderous tone, cold and merciless, Bai Jue got goose bumps.

    "Master Silver guessed right this time, this group of pirates do not know that you killed the beast Kaido, otherwise they would not dare to grab it."

    Bai Juuli took a look at his thoughts, and glanced at the people of the revolutionary army, and said: "The revolutionists are now the most powerful, and they are in a good position to aspire to the [Four Emperors]."

    "Revolutionary Army?"

    Yin was quite surprised, and asked puzzledly: "If I remember correctly, the revolutionary army had been hiding in the dark before. This time, for the position of the [Four Emperors], it unexpectedly came up at all costs, the position of the [Four Emperors]. There is a big temptation for Dorag."

    "But it''s a pity, there are some things that can''t be obtained by a cat or a dog." At this point, Yin''s tone was as cold as frost, and even the surrounding atmosphere was condensed with ice.

    "Bai Jue, if you find out the location of the revolutionary army, I will use the revolutionary first."

    First make a strong move to destroy a pirate group, and then rely on your own identity and status, the pirates of the world will surely stop there. Everyone understands that the position of the "four emperors" is attractive enough, but you must have life and talent. Yes, everyone knows such a shallow truth.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It''s about to succeed. As long as we defeat the other pirates, the position of [Four Emperors] is ours."

    Somewhere in a gloomy cave, a group of people were cheering and praying, drinking beer with their mouths wide open, and everyone had a clearly visible smile on their faces.

    This is where the revolutionary army is now, and it is Ivankov, the cadre of the revolutionary army, who is in charge of leading them, and his old friend "tyrant" Xiong.123kanshu.com www.123kanshu.com

    As for Monch D. Dorag himself, he did not participate in this battle. After all, the revolutionary army also needs Dorag leadership, so only Xiong and Ivankov, as well as other revolutionary masters, took the lead.

    Although Xiong is Qiwuhai, he is actually one of the cadres of the revolutionary army. Dorag asks him for help and naturally will not refuse.

    "Yes, as long as the rest of the pirate group is destroyed, Kaido''s position will be inherited by the revolutionary army." Xiong nodded, and then suddenly said worriedly: "The fight is often bloody, and the survival of the fittest is the last few remaining. The pirate groups are the most powerful.

    "Hahaha, don''t worry, as long as we hold on for a while, Dorag will rush over in person." Ivankov laughed calmly. The strength of Monkey D. Dorag surpassed the general, compared with the "Four Emperors". "Not bad at all.

    "This is the best. With the help of Dorag, the position of [Four Emperors] is definitely to be caught." Xiong also smiled openly, apparently agreeing with Ivankov''s statement.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The hidden cave trembled suddenly, and then the huge explosion sound spread and opened, shattering the huge boulder blocking the cave entrance, and the dazzling sunlight followed in.

    "Ah...it''s really not easy to find your group of mice."

    The lazy voice spread throughout the cave, and the contemptuous tone was like a panacea. The drunk and menacing revolutionaries looked at silver one after another. This guy was so arrogant that he even treated them as rats. This is naked contempt!

    "Is this guy?!"

    Ivankov and the tyrant Xiong saw an unforgettable silhouette in their lives. Both their hearts twitched fiercely and accelerated their beating. Silver''s chuckle eyes hurt their skin.

    "Get ready for defense, this guy is [Island Ultimate] Uchiha Gin!"

    Ivankov reminded loudly that perhaps because of the dim light, some people didn''t realize that Uchiha Gin was the person who came, and even rolled up their sleeves. It seemed that they wanted to beat the silver, and Ivankov was speechless for a while.

    "Island Terminator? How could it be, why did such a big man come?!"

    "Did you admit it wrong?"

    "This is bad, this guy is Uchiha Gin, I know him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Ivankov''s reminder, all the members of the revolutionaries were stunned. They looked at the handsome cheeks in horror, but after acknowledging that they were right, they fled in horror.

    Fight the island terminator Uchiha Silver?Are you kidding me, can they shake this kind of existence?

    At this moment, these revolutionaries hate their parents for having two fewer legs.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 665 Chapter 663

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How is it possible, why the damn Uchiha Silver can find here?" Tyrant Xiong''s face suddenly collapsed, and his eyes shot out a fierce light, filled with bloodthirsty dangerous luster.No way, it was Uchiha Silver, which put them too much pressure.

    The nickname of the tyrant is not for nothing, it is precisely because it is too terrifying, and the appearance is too cruel, that the bear has such a terrifying nickname.

    "Attention everyone!"

    Ivankov took a deep breath and resisted the fear in his heart, and said with trepidation: "It''s the bastard Uchiha Gin again, this guy is really lingering, there is him everywhere, is there a spy in us, Why can this kid find our revolutionary army silently every time?"

    It is worth mentioning that all of this is in vain.

    "Revolutionary Army..."

    Examining the few people carefully, a faint smile spread from the corner of Yin''s mouth, and he whispered: "It seems that there is no such thing as Dorag, a bunch of trash is really appetizing, you all get out, I am not interested in miscellaneous fish."

    "This bastard is too rampant."

    Hearing Yin''s words, all the big pirates rolled their eyes. Ivankov and Tyrant Bear may not be as famous as Monch D Dorag, but they are definitely the strong among the strong.

    In particular, the tyrant Xiong is one of the "Seven Wuhais under Kings". His strength is self-evident, followed by Ivankov. Although there is no such title as "Seven Wuhais", he is definitely a strong man. , Now Yin actually let them go, it is unreasonable.

    "Please pay attention to your tone, Uchiha Silver!" The tyrant Xiong said coldly, even if he was wearing a blindfold, he could see his blood red eyes.

    Yin let himself roll in front of so many people, just ask, who can bear it?What''s more, Xiong''s "seven martial arts", every strong man has his own arrogance.

    "Aren''t you going to roll?" Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words, and his hostility was beating, "So, that means you choose to die?"

    "Huhu..."

    The moment the words fell, the scene suddenly became suppressed. Everyone''s breathing was heard clearly. The younger brothers of the Revolutionary Army stared at Yin in panic. This guy is too dangerous. No one is afraid. This horror exists.

    Uchiha Silver is a mountain weighing on the world!

    "Do it!"

    Ivankov and the tyrant Xiong looked at each other, and finally chose to tear their faces with Yin. The two took the lead in attacking and crushed away with lightning.

    Although it is irresponsible, this move is tantamount to an egg hitting a stone and ruining oneself, but the location of the "four emperors" is close at hand. If silver said something and let them go, then give up the "four emperors" The location is too ridiculous.

    "Bear, pinch him together."

    Ivankov yelled, his body suddenly made a big turn, and he suddenly detoured behind Yin''s back, diving out like a rocket.

    As for the tyrant bear, the huge body pounced from the front.

    "One tandem?"

    Slightly turned his head and glanced at the figure behind him, and saw the hideous expressions of the two, Yin just smiled slightly, then his eyes rotated, a dangerous halo shot out, and the silent power in Yin suddenly burst out.I love Soudu www.520sodu.com

    At the same time, the bear also launched a fatal attack.

    "Bear Impact!"

    A transparent gas mask quickly floated out of the bear''s hand, compressing the atmosphere, and the gas mask slowly grew larger, emitting a dangerous light.

    "Go to hell, evil executioner."

    A ferocious glance at Yin, Tyrant Bear decisively patted the gas mask, a gap appeared in the undamaged gas mask, and then an endless shock wave erupted.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge transparent gas mask exploded in an instant, and the hole that saw the sun fell apart in an instant. It was hit by the shock wave, and the ground was flattened alive. This incomparable shock wave destroyed everything and shattered everything alive. Whether it was a living body or a dead thing without life, it was all killed by this shock.

    Naturally, silver is certainly not immune to disaster. However, he is not a dead thing such as a stone. Let it be destroyed. A crimson materialized energy appears on the silver body, spreading all over the body, and finally quickly grows larger and becomes Up a magma skeleton.

    "Bang bang bang."

    The shock wave hit the magma monster, although it tore out many cracks, it still couldn''t be completely destroyed, and as the chakras in the silver body poured out one after another, the cracks in Suzuo N¨­hu''s body were quickly repaired.

    "good chance."

    Ivankov, who was waiting for the opportunity, saw a crack in Suzanoh''s spine, and he was delighted, his eyes focused on the gap in Suzanoh, and he quickly glared at him, "Death winks!"

    "Crack, click."

    An invisible force exploded in an instant, which was quite close to the "Shen Luo Tianzheng". The gap in the back of Suzuo Nenghu was suddenly torn, and the silver body was also exposed.

    "These two guys are not bad at doing bad things together."

    Yin was stunned for a moment, then glanced back at the gap behind him, and exclaimed, "Although he is only in his nascent state, he doesn''t even have one-tenth of the defense, but he can do this. You two are pretty good."

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Seeing such a golden opportunity, Xiong was overjoyed, Suzuo was rarely torn out of the cracks, he immediately activated the "Fruit Ball Fruit" ability, and teleported himself in before Suzuo could repair it again.

    "Go to hell, Uchiha Gin!"

    In the inner space of Susano Nohu, the tyrant bear descended from the sky, his huge fist with armed color domineering, and the ability of "flesh ball fruit" blasted silver''s head.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 666 Chapter 664: Two Fearful People [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The damn Island Terminator is finally going to die, God is really eye-opening!"

    "Yeah, there is nothing special about this guy."

    "Compared with the revolutionary army, everything is weak enough!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The younger brothers of the revolutionary army, seeing Ivankov and the tyrant Xiong, have achieved an overwhelming victory, they cheered and were very happy. The rumored Uchiha silver is nothing but this, in the invincibility of Xiong and Ivankov. Together, it is still a small and vulnerable role.

    "Bang bang bang."

    There is no doubt that the tyrant bear slammed Yin''s head with a violent punch, and the surrounding space suddenly trembled, and the terrifying shock wave attached to the flesh ball fruit also dispersed.

    "Crack, click."

    Susa''s body was also impacted, and the spreading shock wave blasted Susa''s body into the whole wave. The sturdy body suddenly appeared like a spider web, and it was about to collapse.

    "Disappear for me!"

    Seeing the rare opportunity, Ivankov also opened his eyes wide again, bloodshot, and his sight was firmly focused on the huge body of Suzuo. He looked at the cracks all over his body and his eyes widened. To the extreme.

    "Death winks."

    The invisible impact spread again, and the crumbling Susano was hit again, and with a "click" falling, the nascent Susano was completely collapsed, disappearing with the wind like snow.

    "Hahaha."

    After killing Susano, Ivankov was very happy, and quickly laughed proudly: "The so-called Uchiha silver, it seems that there is no big deal."

    Silver suppressed the whole world before, but now he broke through his tricks. Ivankov was so excited that he almost jumped up to celebrate like a child.

    "boom."

    As soon as these words fell, the space next to Ivankov exploded, and then a huge body fell from the sky, looking straight ahead, it was a tyrant bear.

    The fruit of the flesh ball is extremely powerful, not only can compressed air attack the enemy, but also can move in space. Once the bear used the trick of "shooting and flying" to hit the straw hat pirates all over the world.

    "Be careful, Ivan."

    Tyrant Bear was full of caution, and said in a low voice: "This guy is not as simple as you think, it''s not easy, otherwise we will die."

    "His tricks have been destroyed by me." Ivankov said disapprovingly after smiling.

    "but..."

    Looking at Yin in a very anxious order, the tyrant Xiong said cautiously: "Did you not see? This guy was punched by me. I exhausted all my strength, but Uchiha Yin had nothing to do." Novel www.sonovelhall.com

    When he said this, Tyrant Bear was also a little dazed, staring at the thin body dumbfounded, only to see the silver heavenly cover smooth and round, there was no trace of injury, nothing at all, as evil as the rumors.

    "Have you two finished discussing it?"

    Yin''s lazy voice came, touched his forehead, looked at the tyrant Xiong and exclaimed, "It''s pretty good, I haven''t felt the pain for many years, and your strength is worthy of praise, Xiong."

    "Just feel the pain?"

    The corners of Ivankov''s mouth twitched a few times. He knew the horror of the bear and his strength was comparable to that of a general, but his full punch hit the silver, which only made him feel pain.

    Just ask, are such monsters still humans?

    "Huhuhu..."

    Thinking of this, Ivankov''s previous pride disappeared, and he took a few breaths, stabilized his anxiety and panic, and then looked at Yin like an enemy.

    "Don''t be nervous, Ivan."

    Taking a look at Ivankov, the tyrant Xiong said openly: "Let''s give it a go. We will do our best. Even if we lose in the end, we will not leave any regrets."

    However, as soon as the voice landed, the silver figure disappeared.

    "Where did it go?"

    Both Xiong and Ivankov stared, looking around, looking for silver trails. This guy moved like a space shuttle, and he couldn''t perceive the domineering look.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Suddenly, there was a huge vibration above the two of them, and then a large amount of light tilted down.

    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!"

    The golden light bullets were as numerous as a rain of bullets, and a large area of ??golden light screamed straight towards the tyrant Xiong and Ivankov.

    "Puff puff puff puff..."

    A merciless massacre immediately kicked off, piercing the remnants of the revolutionary army around them one after another, and blood holes the size of eyeballs were cut all over the body. It was terrible. Everyone passed away with resentful eyes. There were bloody holes in the flesh, painful and painful, on everyone''s cheeks, there was a painful expression of regret living in the world.

    "Puff! Puff!"

    Not to mention other people, even Ivankov and Tyrant Bear are also full of holes at the moment. Although the strength of the two is incomparable, the light bullet has not penetrated their bodies, but the whole body is also pitted and very infiltrating. .

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 667 Chapter 665

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It hurts, damn it..."

    Both Xiong and Ivankov were wailing miserably. Even though they had prepared for defense before, they suffered a big loss in the end. Under this ruthless blow, they both were bruised all over their bodies, with visible scars everywhere. , Even on the bones, there are gaps left by the light bombs.

    "Ahhhhhhhh, are you still alive?"

    The silver expression floated peacefully in the sky, looking down at the embarrassed two, and a faint smile squeezed out of their faces, "You have learned to be armed and domineering? That fellow Dorag taught you two, right."

    Neither Xiong nor Ivankov used domineering in the original work. Now it is more than ten years before the original work started, and now they have learned to be armed with domineering, and 80% of them were taught by Monkey D Dorag.

    "However, sometimes it is more comfortable to die than to live."

    Yin squinted his eyes lightly, and an extremely dangerous light shot from the gap between his eyes. The bear and Ivankov who were staring at them suddenly couldn''t help getting goose bumps.

    "Bear, let''s run away, against this guy, we have no chance of winning."

    Ivankov took a deep breath and bit his mouth tightly. The sting made his head a lot clearer. Finally, he said to the tyrant bear with fear on his face: "Use your power to escape, Uchiha Silver. I can''t stop it either."

    "Run?"

    Xiong Wenyan''s eyes flashed unwillingly. Before the silver appeared, he was about to snatch the position of the "four emperors" of the beast Kaido. Now the cooked duck is about to fly, how can he swallow his breath?

    "I know you are uncomfortable and unwilling, but there is no way." Ivankov sighed and said weakly: "The two of us did not hurt Uchiha Gin together, but were hit hard by this guy. Continue Staying is also a dead end. Instead of waiting for death, it is better to retreat temporarily, and you can rise later, and now everything is over after death."

    "Okay, I promise you." Xiong is not an indecisive person. After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally agreed to Ivankov''s suggestion that people will come forward if they die, and everything is empty talk when they die.

    "Want to run?"

    Yin also heard the conversation between the two clearly, and immediately sneered, "I warned you before, but now I dare to show up in front of me and want to run? No chance."

    "A joke!" The bear didn''t know where the strength came from. He gritted his teeth and stood up, retorting: "I want to go, no one wants to stop me."

    It''s not that the bear is bluffing. As a flesh ball fruit ability, Xiong is indeed qualified to say this. Using the fruit''s ability, he can move instantaneously at an unprecedented speed.

    Yin said nothing, but looked at the two coldly, and then his body floated into the sky again.

    "I know the power of your fruit is very powerful, but it is not omnipotent." Yin responded softly and said slowly: "But in front of me, the people who can escape are all I deliberately let him go. ."

    "Then I will show you now,"

    Hearing this, Xiong suddenly became angry, and he took Ivankov''s arm and was about to activate the fruit ability. When he used his teleportation, the abnormality protruded.

    "boom."

    The bear''s head suddenly suffered a heavy punch, and the protruding nose was directly smashed by the fierce fist. After spitting out blood, the body flew upside down.

    "Who did it?!" There is a fate book www.yyshu8xs.com

    Ivankov was stunned, and his old eyes were filled with deep shock. He didn''t even see who the murderer was who attacked the bear just now. It was like a ghost, there was no entity.

    "It''s not Uchiha Gin''s doing it. Just now, my domineering look has been locked on him, this guy didn''t move at all... Then who attacked the bear?" Ivankov looked at Gin in the sky with an ugly face To the extreme.

    "Damn it, who is it? Who is it?! Stand up for Lao Tzu!!!"

    Being knocked into the air inexplicably, the old face of the bear flushed with anger, his nose was smashed by a punch, his head was dizzy, and he was almost beaten into a concussion.

    Moreover, the tragedy is that even the enemy is not found out.

    "What a sad clown."

    Looking down at the startled bear and Ivankov, the silver cheeks only have sympathy and pity, "This trick cannot be defended. Only those who have the eye of reincarnation and the six ways of immortality can see clearly [Round tomb edge prison The mystery of , you ordinary people can''t see through it naturally, you can only get beaten."

    Before the tomb of the wheel, no one is an exception.

    "Next is you."

    Glancing lightly, silver''s body once again swept out a shadow, which combined with the previous one was two, one shadow attacked the tyrant bear, and the other shadow took care of Ivankov.

    Under the control of Yin''s pupil power, the two shadows hurriedly approached Xiong and Ivankov, and the two of them swept around stupidly, looking for the murderer who had just attacked.

    "Who actually attacked the bear?"

    Ivankov looked sullenly in his eyes, murderous, even if he was bullied by Uchiha Gin, now there is still a mysterious person who dares to attack them, it is unreasonable.

    "Let''s continue to retreat."

    After staring for a long time, Ivankov also had no trace of silver. Just as he was about to turn around and flee for his life, a ruthless blow landed immediately.

    "boom!"

    Ivankov''s body trembled, his face was instantly pale, the blood inside his lungs and the head turned around, he held his right eye in pain, and opened his mouth yelling in pain.

    "Who is it, who hit my right eye?!"

    Looking intently, I saw that Ivankov''s right eye was already swollen, and the purple-black scars were extraordinarily infiltrated. Ivankov fell to the ground and rolled in pain.

    The tragedy is the same as before, even the murderer was not found.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 668 Chapter 666 You all get out [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing the devilish expressions of the two men, the silver expression couldn''t help but contempt, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, revealing a trace of disdain and sarcasm.

    "Even [Round Tomb Edge Prison] can''t deal with this technique, and dare to challenge me with crazy words. Your two''s low IQ is shocking."

    Yin Hem said humbly, it was not that he was arrogant, but the facts were like this. Although "Round Tomb Edge Hell" was powerful and difficult to understand, it was not Yin''s strongest technique.

    "Enjoy it."

    Without even looking at the two of them, Yin Sansi left. As for the tyrant Xiong and Ivankov, they can only be solved by the shadows in the "Prison by the Tomb".

    "Come on, Hancock."

    Glancing at the dazed Boya Hankuk, Wuchen passed by her, and the girl looked at the beating bear and Ivankov with a dull head.

    Without exception, she did not find who attacked the bear and Ivankov, but it is undeniable that the initiator must be silver.

    "Boom boom boom."

    In the distance, a fierce battle was also unfolded, with deafening blasts breaking through the sky, carrying fierce waves, and rushing toward him.

    For a while, the island shook.

    "Isn''t it just the position of the [Four Emperors]? They all broke their heads."

    Yin sighed with emotion, and once he was successful, the road of the "Four Emperors" was destined to be extremely bloody, but it was rushed out with countless dead bones.

    Looking around, big pirates like Doflamingo, as well as the navy, have participated in this war, and even Silver has seen his old enemy-"White Beard".

    However, when he came this time, Yin didn''t fight, but declared the heir to the "four emperors".

    "Enough, boom boom boom boom boom boom..."

    Yin sighed, and the two short words, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, spread throughout the island, carrying the overlord''s dominance and the deterrence of spiritual pressure, the pirates who were fighting were stopped in a nervous reflex.

    "Who is so arrogant? Believe it or not, I abolished him?" Doflamingo suddenly became unhappy, with a savage face, and his eyes were extremely fierce.

    Just now, he was about to kill the pirate in front of him, because of the sudden roar, his body stopped like an electric shock, so that the opponent hurried away at this careless time.

    "This is... why did Uchiha Gin appear?!"

    After seeing the visitor, the menacing Doflamingo suddenly wilted, looking at Yin with a panic on his face, and seeing his calm cheeks. Then he lowered his head and said with joy: "Fortunately, this guy didn''t hear what I said. Otherwise, he will definitely kill him."

    Doflamingo knew that although he was powerful, he was still a thousand miles away from silver. Kaido, one of the "four emperors", could easily crush him, not to mention this super large bounty of 5 billion Baileys. metamorphosis.Chinese bar www.zwen8.com

    "Uchiha Silver is here!!!"

    "Not for the position of [Four Emperors]?"

    "No, there is no need for such a big man to fight with us, he is too demeaned."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The navy and the pirates were discussing, seeing the silver coming slowly, they all made way for this guy with fascination. Whoever does not open his eyes to provoke this guy will have no bones.

    "he came?"

    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant glanced at each other, and they both frowned at the same time. They looked at the navy under them, and they also stepped aside and took the initiative to let the silver pass.

    "Damn... this guy is so powerful, it makes people jealous." Marco breathed fire in his eyes, and the enemy was flaunting his power in front of them, but he couldn''t take revenge yet. It was really uncomfortable.

    "Don''t act rashly, Marco." Whitebeard gave him a fierce look, for fear that the boy would make an impulse and cause the Whitebeard Pirates to get in.

    "I''ve come to end this war." Taking a deep breath, the silver voice from standing tall was like a billowing thunder, reaching everyone''s ears.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone kept silent and looked at each other. Everyone didn''t dare to stand up and be the first bird. Others might say that ending this "Four Emperors Battle" is ridiculous, but Uchiha Silver really has this ability.,

    "You guys..."

    The gaze flicked across everyone''s cheeks, including these admirals, as well as the "Seven Wuhai" like Doflamingo, and the "Four Emperors" level powerhouses like White Beard, Yin finally just smiled in contempt.

    "Go away, I want the position of [Four Emperors]."

    When these words fell, the scene suddenly solidified. At this moment, even time stopped, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Yin.

    "Crazy, definitely crazy, Uchiha Gin''s guy must be a lunatic, this sentence offends everyone, whether it is the admiral or [Seven Takeshi], even the white beard is offended by him!"

    Some of the pirates onlookers rolled up the stormy sea, and quickly ordered the little brothers to retreat and leave the island as soon as possible. Silver¡¯s words seemed to light a gunpowder barrel, whether it was Doflamingo, Whitebeard, or Admiral. , The current state of mind must be thunderous, wishing to smash the silver corpse.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 669 Chapter 667 Sure enough, all gone! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Some pirates admire silver from the bottom of their hearts, this guy is so lawless, and even let the tycoons who rule the world roll, didn''t you think that his life was too long!

    Is the admiral good to mess with?Is the white beard of the four emperors irritating?Is the king''s Qi Wuhai irritating?These great men have great generals, even powers beyond them. Now Yin lets them roll in front of countless great pirates. Isn''t this looking for death or what?

    "Fuck Uchiha Silver!"

    Some large pirates onlookers were as excited as they were beaten up, praying that the major forces would destroy the silver. This guy is so nasty and hateful, he simply doesn''t put others in the eyes.

    Especially the existence of silver makes the whole world out of breath. Everyone hates him, including the new pirates who hate silver. The reason is simple, too strong to be jealous!

    The scene was extremely depressing. All the pirates had bad eyesight, throbbing anger, and only needed a command to tear the silver into pieces.

    "let''s go!"

    Baibeard glared at Yin ferociously, and finally waved his big hand, and a confident roar resounded throughout the island, "All the members of the Whitebeard Pirate Group retreat!"

    Whitebeard''s command stunned all the pirates watching in the dark.

    "Damn, the white beard, this trash, ran away! How come this old bastard sits on the [Four Emperors], Uchiha Silver lets him roll? I''m so obedient to be my grandson!"

    "Sure enough, it''s a waste!"

    "You know what a fart, white beard may be tough in the face of others, but you have to figure out that this time the opponent may be a serious player of the gods, figure it out! White beard is always A mortal, under Uchiha''s silver light, he is just a rubbish!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The pirates talked a lot, and Baibeard''s escape stunned everyone. The dignified "Four Emperors" fled without a fight, really shocked everyone.

    Especially silver let them go, really fucking gone, too obedient, at least it''s not too late to stay and fight!

    However, some foresighted pirates finally gave a thumbs up to the white beard. Although they were a little frustrated, the white beard pirates would not lose anything. They were just scolded. If they stayed and fight with silver , The White Beard Pirates may lose out, and the brain-disabled people will choose to fight Uchiha Silver.

    "We also retreat!"

    Qingzhi and Huang Yuan looked at each other, and also retreated with the navy team.

    In fact, they were also unwilling, and even had the idea of ??fighting Uchiha Silver, but the Sengoku Marshal called and ordered them to retreat with death orders.

    Qing Zhi and Huang Yuan are also helpless!

    "All gone?!"

    All the pirates are staring. Is this still the justice navy?It doesn''t matter if you don''t catch a pirate, but you voluntarily escape?!

    "Damn it, shall we retreat too?"

    Krokdal and Doflamingo looked at each other, both of them saw the discomfort in each other''s eyes. Seeing that the position of the "Four Emperors" was about to be found, Uchiha Gin came and said to let them go. Just get out?This is so fucking frustrated!Search Novels www.sonovelhall.com

    "You want to resist me?"

    Focusing on Doflamingo and Krokdal, Yin said lazily: "Young people are courageous. You have the courage to compete with me. It is worthy of praise."

    "Humph."

    Klockdal just snorted and was silent.

    "Why don''t I take a step back and give you a chance to perform." The silver eyes appeared jokingly, and smiled: "As long as you let me take a step back, I will give up the position of the four emperors."

    "The world has no pie in vain, has it failed?" Klockdal asked gloomily.

    "Very simple."

    The corners of Yin''s mouth tilted up slightly, showing a generous smile, and said, "I am very kind, and I don''t need to save your lives. Go and jump into the sea by yourself!"

    "You kind shit!"

    Doflamingo and Krokdal both twitched their mouths and cursed in their hearts when they heard this. They are devil fruit capable people. What is the difference between jumping into the sea and suicide?

    "go!"

    With a grunt, Doflamingo finally left with Crockdale aggrieved.

    "all gone?"

    The pirates onlookers were shocked. Are these the strongest pirates in the world?It''s too embarrassing!Just because Uchiha Silver told them to get out, they all fled in embarrassment, even dare not to refute the challenge. Are these the strongest big pirates?

    "The Four Emperors and One Piece are rubbish."

    Some knowledgeable great pirates shook their heads and sighed, this world does not need a piece of one piece, or that the existence of one piece is not important and meaningless.Everyone knows that this era is called Uchiha Gin, he is the uncrowned king, and no one in this world can challenge him.

    "So strong!"

    Hancock looked at Yin with a look of admiration. The man in front of him was simply synonymous with invincibility. No one could challenge his authority. He took the position of the Four Emperors in one sentence. Who can?Can the world government do it?Can the navy work?Can white beard work again?No way, under the oppression of silver, he still flees in despair.

    "The original choice seems to be right."

    Hancock took a deep breath and calmed his excitement. He had never thought that aspiring to the "Four Emperors" was so simple, it was just a word from this man.

    Even to a certain extent, let alone the location of the "four emperors", the survival or destruction of this world is a word of silver, a matter of one thought, the light of unlimited moon reading can illuminate the world at any time everything of!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 670 Chapter 668

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!All the big pirates were unwilling to look at the silver, and couldn''t help cursing this bastard in their hearts. Everyone was resentful and ascended to heaven. They wished to swallow the silver alive. They are the number one in the world. It is necessary to rob our group of famous shrimps. Do you eat meat?

    The saddest thing is that the other pirates can''t even drink the soup leftover from the silver ate. Every time good things fall on Uchiha Silver''s head, who can''t be jealous?

    "These people who don''t know how to live and die dare to be hostile to Lord Yin, are they enough to live? I will kill this group of rubbish, and a group of rubbish also dreams of being with Haoyue''s brilliance.

    Perceiving some faint cold light, Hancock suddenly sneered again and again, and the domineering look swept away.

    Rolling up his sleeves, when Hancock was about to kill the group of ants, his warm arms grabbed her, "I''m used to this kind of hatred look. Tigers will never turn back because of dog barking. "

    Hancock was stunned when he heard the words, turned his head to look, and the person who stopped him was surprisingly silver.

    "Don''t worry, there are countless people in this world who hate me. These clowns are just a drop in the sea, the warring States marshal of the navy, the five old stars, and the four emperors, and the Qiwuhai... who doesn''t want Want my head?"

    Yin Kan said that there are too many enemies, and they don''t even remember them clearly.

    "Don''t worry about these little things."

    Waving his hand, looking at the broken island, Yin said softly: "Quickly order your men to accept Kaido''s territory, and leave the rest to me."

    "but..."

    Hearing that, although Hancock was overjoyed, he didn''t respond to Yin for a long time, but twisted and looked embarrassed.

    "Except for me, my subordinates are too weak. The remnant party of Kaido will not surrender their territory. Attacking the remnant party of the beast Kaido is tantamount to setting fire to themselves." Hancock sighed, not reconciled. Biting her teeth.

    Hancock had the reason of silver training, and the strength was already at the level of generals, but it was naturally impossible for her subordinates to be guided by silver. Their strength was average, and even weaker than the other "Four Emperors".

    "Just report my name. Who do you think would dare to do it right with me?!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    One day later, Uchiha Silver made a strong move, repelling all the forces that robbed the "Four Emperors", and gave Kaido''s position to Boya Hancock. This news, like a dozen-level storm, swept the world.

    Of course, the Navy does not want the position of the "four emperors", but simply wants to turn the "four emperors" into the "three emperors".

    "That lucky woman!"

    "I have to say that being beautiful is an advantage." Yunnan Biquge www.ynbike.net

    "How can it be beautiful? Compared to Uchiha Gin, what is the beauty of Boya Hancock?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The whole world is also envious of Hancock¡¯s luck. After all, she is just a general. It is obviously impossible to sit in the position of the four emperors. Soaring.

    "Boom boom!"

    The Warring States in the navy headquarters smashed a pile of drinking glasses again in anger.

    "Master Marshal..."

    Looking at the glass residue in the ground, the guards outside the office looked at each other one after another. They couldn''t help complaining about the silver. Every time they heard news of Uchiha Silver, Sengoku always smashed a lot of glasses like this.

    This behavior of the Warring States period was to vent his dissatisfaction with silver, but also to vent his inner aggrieved aggrievedness, always being crushed by silver, and the Warring States period was full of despair for the future.

    "Marshal, don''t be angry. Although our plan failed, at least a large number of pirates were captured. The navy has successfully completed a mission this time."

    Lieutenant General Tsuru persuaded in a gentle tone, with a smile on his face, but his words also showed unwillingness, and everyone was always upset by Uchiha Silver''s suppression.

    "Moreover, this time the person in the position of [Four Emperors] is nothing more than a little girl. Her strength is only at the level of a general, and her age is very immature. Compared with the other three [Four Emperors], this one is called Boya Hancock. Women are much easier to deal with."

    "Humph!"

    The Warring States snorted, and after a few seconds of silence, he slapped the table and shouted: "Bring me the Boya Hancock''s reward amount to one billion Baileys!"

    "Not only that, all the characters who have a relationship with Uchiha Gin''s rewards are all increased five times!"

    The navy executives glanced at each other and nodded earnestly. Although it was an exaggeration to say that they were all increased by five times, I would like to ask, which of Uchiha Silver''s men is not a master or a stranger?Hancock has the strength of a general. Although the current bounty increased by five times is a bit shocking, it is reasonable. Although Bai Jue is low in strength, his strength is not fighting, but inquiring about intelligence, and he is not an ordinary person.

    As for the mother and daughter of Nicole Robin, they are even more extraordinary. They are the only people in the world who can read the "text of history". Although their strength is not as good as Hancock, they are more valuable.

    Therefore, although the senior navy were surprised, they nodded and passed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 671 Chapter 659 A New Generation Is Better Than The Old [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The change of times is inevitable, and the predecessors are replaced by new ones. This is the inevitable development of history. It cannot go further and can only be swept into the dust of history.

    The beast Kaido is just the beginning. Even without the interference of silver, over time, the so-called "Four Emperors" will be outlawed by the new big pirates.

    In recent days, the whole world is still in a vortex of chaos. After all, it is related to the situation of the world. The fall of the beast Kaido and Boyahancock''s aspiration to the "Four Emperors" have had a great impact on the world''s structure.In particular, although Hancock has only the strength of a general, Uchiha Silver as the backstage is enough to make all the pirates cowardly. For a while, all the big pirate groups are all cowardly, like ants on a hot pot, for fear of avoiding it.

    Of course, the world is not afraid of Hancock, but is afraid of Uchiha Gin behind her. If you want to survive in this world, only the "Island Terminator" cannot provoke, everyone knows.

    The whole world is talking about it, but O''Hara is a paradise, no different from the past.

    In the farm world at this moment, Silver walks through the fields, with a long breeze, sitting on the ridge, enjoying the oncoming breeze comfortably, and the pale face rarely shows a hint of enjoyment.

    "It''s rare that Ning* is quiet..."

    Looking at the emptiness of tomorrow, Yin sighed slightly.He has been in this world for more than ten years, and he has been in troubled wars and conspiracy calculations. Only every time he enters the farm world, his heart will rarely calm down.

    "It''s time to plant you." Looking at the rough bones in his hands, the silver eyes shot out a bright light, and the corners of his mouth also sketched out a faint smile.

    This is the bone of Blackbeard. As long as he grows the farm world, everything he has will belong to Silver.

    The current world is no longer the world of the original. Because of the interference of silver, Blackbeard had an arm scrapped, and by chance, he even ate the thunder fruit.As for the dark fruit that defies the sky, he will never have a chance with him in the future.

    "Hey, I finally got ten thousand rolls, and it''s going to bleed again." Thinking of the rolls needed to plant bones, Yin''s smile suddenly turned into a frown.

    "My dear master, you don''t need to worry at all. A bag of super-fast fertilizer only needs 1,000 points to roll, which is just a drop in the bucket for you. Moreover, as long as you find the remaining two ancient weapons, you will get another 20,000 points. , What is this little money to you?"

    The happy heart of the avatar of the farm elf blinked his big eyes, and flatteringly squeezed Yin''s legs.

    "Go away!" Unexpectedly, Yin just rolled his eyes and kicked over, but the girl reflected very vigorously and stepped back and avoided.

    "It''s a pity that you don''t become a profiteer."

    Handing the girl a big white eye, Silver Solitude left, strolling in the courtyard to the experimental field where bones were planted, and every time she came to the farm to consume some rolls, Le Xin was like a flattery god possessing her body and flicking her silver. Turn around, if you don''t consume, the girl will look like a grudge.

    A few minutes later, Yin stepped on the moist ground under his feet, looking at the transparent plastic bag in his hand, a very small bag, filled with colorful powder, golden, very beautiful, this thing is extremely fast fertilizer.

    "The 10,000 point roll has 9,000 left..."

    Yin regretfully sighed. Although it hurts a bit, he gritted his teeth and endured it. Once he planted the bones of Blackbeard, it meant that silver could seize everything from him. Because of silver, Blackbeard ate the thunder fruit and became serious. The god of thunder, plant his bones, and when it blooms, silver will surely get everything about him, such as the fruit of thunder.Kuwen Novel Network www.kuwenxs.com

    But although it is good to get the Thunder Fruit, Silver doesn¡¯t care much. The only thing that excites him is that as long as he captures the black beard''s strange body structure and eats the dark fruit in the future, it means that he has everything about the black beard, and the same is true. Hunt down the devil fruit capable people all over the world and get their abilities.

    Under such a huge temptation, Yin immediately threw a small hole in the soil under his feet, carefully put the black beard bones into the small hole, and finally buried it in warm soil.

    "Crack."

    Tear the transparent plastic bag, pour the colored powder into it, and then the silver retreated to one side and stood.

    After only a few seconds, an incredible scene began to take place.I saw the black sprouts protruding out of the soil. They were very young, similar to the bean sprouts eaten daily, except for the black ones.

    "It deserves to be the bones of the ugly god of Blackbeard. Even the seeds that he planted are black and extremely ugly." Yin disdainfully snorted and continued to silently pay attention to the changes in the buds.

    It was just a short time for the silver spit, and the black buds grew into weird flowers more than one meter high, the rhizomes were thicker than the human thighs, and the top was a giant flower bud waiting to be placed.

    "Ka Ka Ka..."

    A slight cracking sound suddenly sounded, Yin''s ears widened, and the moment the crisp sound came, his face showed a faint smile of joy.

    Looking up, I saw the large black flower buds quietly blooming, and the weird floral scent with a little foul smell spread across the entire space in an instant.

    Yin closed his eyes and raised his right arm at will. A slight glare suddenly appeared on the tip of his thumb.

    "Slap*slap*slap!"

    The flash was beating, and the ear-piercing roaring people had pain in their ears. Although the light was very weak, the destructive power filled with it was chilling.

    "Is this the ability of the Thunder Fruit? It''s not bad to be able to control thunder and lightning."

    Yin nodded in satisfaction, the excitement of his face could not be concealed, the fruit of thunder was actually not important to him. Without this ability, he could already sweep the world.

    Silver could feel the tremendous changes in his body, and he understood that his body structure had changed, becoming a heresy like Blackbeard, which meant that afterwards, he could devour all the capable people in the world as long as he consumed the dark fruit.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 672 Chapter 670

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin nodded in satisfaction, the excitement of his face could not be concealed, the fruit of thunder was actually not important to him. Without this ability, he could already sweep the world.

    Silver could feel the tremendous changes in his body, and he understood that his body structure had changed, becoming a heresy like Blackbeard, which meant that afterwards, he could devour all the capable people in the world as long as he consumed the dark fruit.

    If it was other devil fruits, Silver wouldn''t care much, and he could even be indifferent even if he gave him the ability to protect against the sky like the operation fruits, but with the exception of the dark fruits, such an important ability could never be obtained by others.

    Time flies, and it''s another half a month in a hurry.

    During this period, Yin did not stay idle. First of all, he ordered a large number of Bai Jue out of the basket. Naturally, he did everything possible to find the whereabouts of the dark fruit. The world is too big and too big. To find the dark fruit is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. It is really not easy. The key to this kind of thing depends on fate.

    The second is the incident of Hancock''s aspiration to the "Four Emperors". After becoming the new "Four Emperors", a large number of pirates naturally expressed dissatisfaction. After Silver shot several pirate groups, the whole world was dead. .

    Hancock and the others can afford it, but the Uchiha Silver behind it absolutely can''t. Therefore, although the big pirates are dissatisfied, they can only pinch their noses to endure it.

    Hancock became the "four emperors", and the way was gone.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed, and it was ten years later in a blink of an eye.

    "Sir Silver."

    In O''Hara''s villa, Bai Jue came over to report the news as usual.

    "Ten years have passed, still haven''t you found the dark fruit?"

    Yin, who lay lazily on the sofa, inevitably sighed. Although he knew this kind of thing depends on fate, but for more than ten years, he had not heard the news of the secret fruit, and his heart was disappointed.

    "Yes, I haven''t found the whereabouts of Dark Fruit."

    Bai Jue nodded, feeling helpless too. There are many clones of him, but it is really difficult to find the dark fruit in this world.

    "There is a news that Lord Silver pays attention to."

    Bai Jue stared at Yin, saw that his eyes were still closed, and slowly said: "Just a few hours ago, the kid Monkey D Luffy went to sea."

    "sure?!"

    Hearing this, Yin suddenly opened his eyes, shot out an awe-inspiring light, and said in a deep voice: "In this way, the dark fruit may appear during this period of time. Keep my eye on it. If my good deeds will make you big Unload eight pieces."

    "Sir Silver can rest assured." Search and read the e-book www.sodutxtxs.com

    Bai Jue nodded. Although he didn''t understand why Yin was sure that the Dark Fruit would appear in the recent period, he still chose to execute the order. What Yin cares about is the meaning of Bai Jue''s existence. When Yin is not interested in this world one day , He also lost the meaning of existence, not to mention that Bai Jue was only responsible for inquiring about intelligence, and other things had nothing to do with him.

    "Especially the guy with the black beard, show me tight."

    Yin again solemnly ordered that when the plot began, Blackbeard had obtained the dark fruit, and for this reason, he also eliminated the captain of the white beard pirate group and won the dark fruit, which was about the last time.

    "It seems that the journey of this world will soon come to an end..."

    Yin squinted his eyes, his dim gaze suddenly flickered, his gaze was like a torch, and those bright eyes made Bai Jue never dare to look at each other. Just one glance would reveal the greatest secret in his heart.

    "Heaven King and Sea King have been found, it''s time to finish..."

    The silver face was smiling like a spring breeze. According to the information obtained in the historical text, the king of heaven was hiding at the end of the great route-Lovelu, and the sea king was the Princess of White Star.

    These two things can be exchanged for 20,000 points. This is also the driving force of silver''s constant struggle. Besides, there is no other thing in this world that can be exchanged for points. It''s time to change to other worlds.

    "Silver Lord, that Monkey D Luffy is a stunning beauty that cannot be ignored. Although he has just set out to sea now, he will definitely have great achievements in the future. Should you kill that kid while he is still young?"

    Bai Jue slightly asked with some worry. After observing Luffy''s youth, he found that this kid has amazing potential and he can definitely gain a foothold in this sea in the future.

    "Kill him?"

    Hearing this, Yin glanced at Bai Jue faintly, and sneered: "What good is it for me to kill him? Are you sure this kid will go against me? This kind of person is better to use."

    "Hey, for example, using Luffy to kill the red-haired crew member and kill his father and grandfather by the way, isn''t this fun? Bai Jue..."

    There was a cruel smile on the corner of Yin''s mouth, extremely evil, Bai Jue was shuddering, and his soul was trembling. He knew that this was definitely not a joke, after all, Yin had done a lot of such frantic things before.

    "No matter how he grows, he can''t surpass me." Yin was confident, and then smiled evilly: "What''s more, if I really discover that his future achievements may surpass me, I will kill this dangerous existence in advance. Moreover, I will stay in this world for at most one or two years. He does not have the opportunity and time to surpass me."

    Perhaps giving Luffy decades of time to grow may surpass silver, but the clues of the king and the sea king have been found. As long as these two things are exchanged into dots, silver will withdraw from the world, even if Luffy wants to find It''s no use avenging yourself.

    The reason why he has been in this world for twenty years is entirely because of ancient weapons and the collection of other precious devil fruits. If not, Yin had gone to other worlds to wipe out.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 673 Chapter 671 Rising Young People [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Besides..."

    Bai Jue-duo glanced at the silver where the old god was there. After seeing that he was not abnormal, he continued: "The [Pirate Hunter] Sauron, whom Lord Silver has asked for attention, will probably meet Luffy soon."

    Speaking of which, Bai absolutely admires the five-body cast to the ground without any dust.

    The task of intelligence has always been Bai Jue''s responsibility. Yin has always been deaf and knows little, but I have to admit that there are certain things that Yin is even clearer than Bai Jue himself. For example, the current Sauron predicted years ago. In the future, he will meet Luffy''s boy, and he will be on Luffy''s thief ship and become one of his little brothers.

    "Does Lord Silver need..."

    Bai Jue made a gesture of wiping his neck, which was self-evident, naturally killing Sauron.

    "idiot."

    Unexpectedly, Yin just snorted when he saw it, and then closed his eyes and explained: "Bai Jue, although the fist is the most direct way to solve the problem, you must remember that the fist problem is the weakest and most vulnerable expression... When a person is determined to solve everything with his fist, it also shows that he is dead."

    "And, what value does killing a Sauron have to us?"

    Yin faintly glanced at Bai Jue, and the old god was asking: "That kid is the most accomplished [Four Emperors], do you think he can kill me? Does he have that strength? It''s not that I look down on Sauron, that kid is just a plaything That''s all. It''s also a prop for me to defeat Shanks the Red Hair."

    "This...this is also right."

    Bai Jue nodded stupidly, extremely arrogant about Silver''s strength, not to mention the "four emperors", even if the king of heaven came, he would definitely die.

    "And, didn''t you say it before."

    Yin hehe smiled, and the corners of his raised mouth were as bad as he was, and said with a smile: "The red-haired stinky boy has pinned his hopes of rising on Lu Fei all day, and I will definitely regret it! Manipulate the road It is best to fly out all his crew!"

    "As expected to be Lord Silver, wisdom is really not what I can compare!"

    Bai Jueman nodded in admiration and flattered decisively.Wanting to destroy a person is not destroying him, just like the white beard and the red-haired Shanks. They are often hit hard by Silver, but they never give up from the beginning to the end. They are extremely tenacious and want to completely destroy them. Disintegrate the firm heart first.

    Bai Jue and Yin talked for a while, during which there were other big pirates moving.

    Among them is the news about Portcas D Ace. Although silver left a serious shadow on this guy in his childhood, it did not seem to have any effect on him.

    Even in some ways, it was because of the existence of silver that the overwhelmed Ace was out of breath, causing him to catch up and pursue the footprints of silver at all costs. Therefore, Ace''s current strength is better than the original. powerful.

    In fact, Ace is not the only one, but also their brother, Sabo.

    This kid also worked extremely hard. After joining the revolutionary army by accident, the whole person exercised himself frantically and made great progress in his strength.Renren Read Novel Network www.rrdxs.com

    The same is true for Monkey D. Luffy, perhaps because of the shadows left over from childhood, all three of their brothers exercised frantically, aiming to beat Silver.

    "These are all small questions. Anyway, have you found my dark fruit?"

    His gaze fell on Bai Jue''s head, Yin''s target with a little expectation, he traced the traces of the Dark Fruit, and it had been almost decades before and after.

    "This one..."

    Hearing this, Bai Jue was quite a headache. He glanced at Yin carefully and saw the gray scarlet eyes, knowing that he must give Yin an explanation at this moment, otherwise there will be no good end.After all, silver has been chasing the news about Dark Fruit for almost ten years, and everyone''s patience has been polished.

    "Yes, yes, but something went wrong during this period..."

    Taking a deep breath, Bai Jue knew that by now, he could only bite his scalp and report the secret fruit. If he hides it, he might be killed.

    "Something went wrong?"

    Hearing this, Yin''s brows are condensed. Although he is invincible in this sea, there are countless people who are right with him everywhere. Many people know about Yin''s search for dark fruits over the years, some pirates. Tuan even secretly attacked Bai Jue''s clone.

    "Is anyone blocking you?" Silver eyes shot out scarlet murderous intent, and said coldly: "Is it the navy or [Seven Wuhai]? The [Four Emperors] of the new world is also possible."

    After all, silver has too many enemies, and the whole world may be its own enemy.

    Bai Jue groaned for a while, and then gritted his teeth: "It''s the eagle eye guy from [Qiwuhai]. When I searched for the dark fruit news, I also ran into that guy and he killed a lot of clones. But I thought that It was an accident, so I didn''t care about it at the time, but he has been getting too much lately, seeing my clone disappear!

    "Eagle Eye..."

    In Yin''s mind, a tall man with sharp eyes like an eagle suddenly appeared, and he sneered: "Very well, I wasn''t too lazy to be familiar with these clowns, but there are always people who like to kill themselves!"

    "Master Silver is mighty." Seeing Silver Murder''s awe-inspiring appearance, Bai Jue''s old face smiled like a chrysanthemum. He knew that Silver had already moved the eagle''s eye to murder. Silver might not care about other things, but the dark fruit was his reverse scale. , Never allow others to contaminate and destroy.

    "Hawkeye is instinctively a red-haired dog leg. It doesn''t matter if he is killed, this guy in the province flies around like flies all day, making people leisurely."

    After closing his eyes, Yin Xin sentenced Hawkeye to death.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 674 Chapter 672 Sauron and Luffy [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver is certainly not indecisive when it comes to the killer.

    Hawkeye and the redhead communicate intensively. The two have long been embarrassed. During the more than ten years when Hancock sat in the position of the "four emperors", although Hawkeye had not objected to it, he secretly caused a lot of trouble .

    To a certain extent, Eagle Eye and Red Hair have reached an alliance, and for such potential threats, it is naturally impossible for Silver to let it go.

    "This sea is too calm..."

    Looking into the distance through the window, Yin''s eyes rolled with a hostile spirit.

    "Where did the eagle-eyed kid go recently?" Yin looked at Bai Jue, and asked after some thought, "Is it the East China Sea where the Luffy kid is?"

    "Uh..."

    Hearing this, Bai Jue glanced at Yin in surprise, nodded and said, "Yes, Master Yin is like a god, but the guy Yingyan went to the East China Sea recently."

    "It''s a pity, a generation of great pirates will fall in the East China Sea..."

    Eagle Eye was labeled as dead by Silver, and the chance of wanting to continue to live was zero, and there was only one dead end waiting for him.

    "Immediately rush to the East China Sea."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hey Hey hey¡­¡­"

    Under the scorching sun, young people''s dissatisfaction sounded.

    "Don''t pretend to be dumb, I heard that you are a very strong pirate hunter!"

    In the playground used by the Navy for training, a tall young man is tied to a wooden cross. His eyes are as terrifying as an eagle. Under the baking sun, his whole body is almost ripe, all over his body. Hot, but even so, the taciturn young man still bowed his head.

    This person was later the second person of the Straw Hat Pirates-Sauron!

    "Hey hey, did you hear me? I decided, you will be my companion from now on." The boy with a straw hat laughed and announced solemnly.

    There is no doubt that this person is Monkey D Luffy.

    "partner?"

    Sauron finally raised his eyes and glanced at Luffy, and asked indifferently, "Go, I am not interested in being your companion. I am a pirate hunter and don¡¯t know how to be a pirate. If you don¡¯t look at you strangely, If it''s not offering a reward for the pirate, I will take the knife and chop you now.

    Sauron''s face was sullen, not showing Luffy a good look.

    "No!" U9 e-book www.u9txt.com

    Luffy heard that Sauron had rejected him, and immediately stubbornly shook his head, "You must be my companion, but I want to be the man of One Piece!"

    "Want to be the One Piece? Are you an idiot? With that man pressed down, you still want to be the One Piece? Hurry up, don''t pull Lao Tzu if you want to die."

    Sauron ridiculed abruptly, cursing the little idiot in secret, not knowing the height of the sky.

    "That man? One Piece Roger is dead. Is there a new One Piece?" Luffy looked at Sauron blankly, and asked expectantly: "You seem to know a lot about the pirate, quickly tell me."

    "What a stupid brain!"

    Seeing this, Sauron curled his lips in disdain, and looked down on Luffy more and more. He didn''t even know the basic news, and he still dare to say he would become One Piece?funny.

    But remembering that Luffy brought himself a bunch of food to eat, Sauron said coldly: "Although Roger One Piece is dead, the title [One Piece] has not disappeared, but Uchiha Silver has become The uncrowned king. It is worth mentioning that in the town of Rogge, the [Island Terminator] cut the Pirate King Roger with his hands, saying that he was the king of the crown worthy of the name."

    "Uchiha Silver?!"

    Luffy seemed to have been stabbed dozens of times in succession, his small face suddenly distorted, and scarlet horror fluttered in his pupils.

    "It''s him, I must kill him, I will never forget!"

    Sauron''s words clearly awakened Luffy''s painful memory, his breathing speed increased several times, and his fists creaked.

    "Do you know Uchiha Gin?"

    Sauron looked at Luffy who was about to run away in surprise, frowned, and asked curiously: "Don''t you two have any hatred? Boy, if there is, I advise you to put down and that Man¡¯s hatred, find a place where there is no one and live in seclusion. Don¡¯t say silly things like revenge or killing Uchiha Gin."

    Sauron was imprisoned in the navy''s playground for offending the local navy. He hadn''t eaten for a few days. If it hadn''t been for Luffy''s kindness to bring food, Sauron would not take care of Luffy.

    In particular, this guy seems to have a holiday with Uchiha Gin. Right now, this expression is full of hatred. It is ridiculous and ignorant to find Uchiha Gin''s revenge!

    "Of course I am going to kill him, I can''t wait to smash him into pieces!"

    Luffy was innocent, and gritted his teeth: "That bastard cut off Shanks¡¯ arm and a leg. I want Uchiha Silver to double it back. He also bullied Ace and Sabo. I just want to go to sea. Get revenge on that badass villain!"

    "Hahahaha, revenge on Uchiha silver? This is the biggest joke I have ever heard in my life."

    Sauron ignored Luffy¡¯s hatred face, laughed uncontrollably, looked at Luffy contemptuously, and sighed inwardly: ¡°Sure enough, the ignorant are not afraid. The admiral died in that guy¡¯s hands. Where are you a brat who ran out of the mountain?"

    Sauron''s heart has already given Luffy an idiot expression. This guy wants to challenge the silver recklessly, and he can''t be his companion. Sauron''s ambition is to become the world''s largest swordsman, not to challenge. Uchiha Silver is going to die!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 675 Chapter 673 the thief ship on Luffy [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sauron''s eyes were cold, and his eyes became more and more unkind. He felt that Luffy''s behavior was extremely stupid, and he was pulling himself to death.There is a saying in this world that you can provoke the navy. This world is so big that there are always places that the navy can¡¯t control. At the same time, you can provoke the "Seven Martial Seas". There is always a force stronger than the Seven Martial Seas in this world. It can also provoke the "four emperors", and the big deal will die.

    But if Uchiha Gin was challenged, it would be equivalent to doing the right thing with Shinigami. There is no doubt that he would die. There are countless examples of this.Although Sauron was somewhat arrogant but not stupid, he just wanted to become the "world''s largest swordsman" for the time being, instead of challenging the unprecedented existence of Uchiha Silver.

    Therefore, Sauron was naturally dissatisfied with Luffy. Even if this bastard died by himself, he had to drag himself to death together. It was a complete broom star!

    "What are you afraid of? Zoro, you have to believe me. I will use my fist to beat that nasty Uchiha Silver!" Clenched his fist, Luffy promised.

    "Huh, the mouse is short-sighted, you can hit Uchiha Silver with a single blow? That Lao Tzu''s knife can destroy the world, the dreaming kid, if you don¡¯t wake up, go to sleep, maybe you want to hit Uchiha Silver, but that It''s in a dream!"

    Sauron sneered disdainfully, feeling that Luffy was just a middle-two boy.

    There are countless people in this world who want Uchiha Silver to die. The "Four Emperors", "Seven Wuhai", and "Five Old Stars" all hate Uchiha Silver, and they can''t wait to get rid of it, but in the end?It is themselves who are eliminated!

    Among the four emperors, Kaido, the beast, once provoked silver, but was destroyed. The result was terrible, and there was no corpse. The four emperors are the pirates, and Uchiha Silver supports her to replace Kaido.Secondly, the Moonlight Moria in the Sea of ??Seven Martial Arts challenged the silver, but was cut to pieces, and his death was equally horrible.Five old stars challenged silver, but the world government was completely defeated. Even the five old stars died two, and now there are only three five old stars left.

    These are super big people who stomped their feet and the world trembles. Challenge Silver ended in a disastrous defeat. What''s more, such a brain-dead behavior is no different from moths fighting a fire in Sauron''s eyes.

    "You have to believe me. Although we are still weak now, we will definitely become stronger in the future. Didn''t Uchiha Gin also climb up step by step?"

    Luffy still persisted in persuading Sauron.

    "Uh..."

    Hearing this, Sauron was speechless this time. After all, this is a fact. No matter how strong silver is, it always climbs up from the weak.

    "Boom boom!"

    At this moment, a series of dense bullets suddenly swept across, and a large number of navies suddenly besieged, one after another looking at Luffy and Sauron badly.

    "The damn navy is so despicable? You even attacked me. You forgot your original promise? As long as I persisted for three days, you will forget the blame."

    Sauron was furious when he saw this. He didn''t expect the Navy to be so brazen. A few days ago, he offended the Navy''s Colonel Monka. The two parties agreed that as long as Sauron was tied to the naval base, three days without eating or drinking would be a big deal.

    But what made Sauron angry is that the navy now attacked him shamelessly.000 literature www.000wx.com

    "This kind of attack is useless to me!"

    Seeing the bullet coming, Luffy bit his thumb, blowing air into his body, and his body swelled like a balloon.

    "Bang bang bang."

    Luffy''s belly stood up a bit, and the bullet shot into his belly suddenly bounced back, not only did not injure Luffy and Sauron, but instead wounded a lot of navy.

    "Demon Fruit Ability?"

    Sauron looked surprised, and how to say he was also free for a long time. When Luffy''s body grew bigger, he guessed it was a devil fruit.

    "Agreement? What are you talking about? Colonel Mengka, Lao Tzu, is the agreement."

    A burly man with a battle axe came up, carrying a huge axe, and his eyes were chilling, and he said angrily: "Now I judge you guilty, please go to death, kid."

    When the voice fell, Monka''s great axe smashed over.

    "Oops!"

    Seeing the falling giant axe, Sauron felt cold and couldn''t help feeling sad: "Am I going to die here today? Absolutely not. I promised her to become the world''s largest swordsman."

    At the close of the shot, Sauron looked at Luffy and quickly shouted: "Your kid is called Luffy, right? Put me down, I promise to be your crew member!"

    "Didn''t you just refuse to enter my pirate group?" Luffy asked blankly.

    "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly untie me." Sauron took a deep breath and glared at Colonel Monka who was so embarrassed that this guy showed a fierce face, and his giant axe was raised high, saying that he would kill Suo. Long is definitely not joking.

    The dream hasn''t been completed yet, why is Sauron willing to die so hastily?Since he had offended the navy, he had broken the tank and had to agree to Luffy to join his pirate group.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 676 Chapter 674 SanjiFirst more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time flies, seven days later in a blink of an eye.

    In a remote area of ??the East China Sea, Silver arrived late and walked alone on the sea. A substantial wave of power erupted in his body, covering the blue sea under his feet, suddenly turning into a bridge to the distance.

    "It''s really convenient."

    Looking down at the blue barrier, Yin smiled slightly. It is very simple to use Lingzi to pave the way, and it does not consume much pressure, which is convenient and convenient.

    "Wait slowly for the Hawkeye guy."

    Looking at the huge ship in the distance, Yin walked slowly over, and also wore a rather special mask. After all, Uchiha Yin''s name is too big, and he is often in the headlines of the newspaper. Almost people all over the world know him. Being seen will cause a sensation.

    The huge ship on the sea ahead is magnificent and majestic. From a distance, it looks like a city sailing on the sea. The facilities are very complete. It is the restaurant on the sea. Sanji from the straw hat group learns art here.

    "Grumbling."

    At the same time, Yin''s belly is just hungry, so he can have a full meal and wait for Hawkeye by the way.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It''s rare to see a restaurant of this size in the ocean."

    Just stepping into the huge ship at the sea restaurant, Yin was taken into the magnificent hall and swept away with his head down. The various decorations were quite luxurious and had everything, and there was an illusion that it was still on land.

    "Does anyone have it?"

    The masked silver frowned and his eyes spread away. The so-called customers are basically pirates. It is worth mentioning that there are also several navy members who shrank in the corner like mice, not daring to speak out.

    "It''s an interesting restaurant, but there doesn''t seem to be an eagle eye."

    Yin smiled faintly, just found a place to sit down, his gaze spread around, and he didn''t find the "world''s number one swordsman" Hawkeye, his eyes inevitably darkened, and Yin couldn''t help feeling lost.In the original book, Hawkeye just passed by here, and the ghost knew whether he would come this time.

    "Have you heard? The Crick Pirates are wiped out!"

    "How is it possible?! Who can destroy such a powerful Pirate Group? The Creek Pirate Group is the strongest Pirate Group in the East China Sea!"

    "Huh, nothing is impossible, the strongest pirate group in the East China Sea has arrived in the new world, it''s just rubbish!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The surrounding pirates talked a lot, discussing the news of the collapse of the Crick Pirates, and everyone''s face was full of misfortune and deeds.

    The Creek Pirates Group is not a good thing. Now that it has been defeated and disintegrated, some people are naturally happy.

    "boom."

    Silver hammered down the table heavily, and the godless eyes suddenly shot out the cold gods. In the original work, the person who annihilated the Crick Pirates was Hawkeye.

    "Are you here? Hawkeye..." The silver eyes flashed with cold light, and the murderous intent in the calm eyes flashed away.Fate Novel www.51yuanxs.com

    Originally, he and Hawkeye had no grievances or grudges, but red-haired Shanks was deeply hated, especially the hatred of red-haired Shanks was as deep as the sea.Ten years ago, Yin scrapped one of the red-haired arms and legs. Red-haired Shanks naturally wanted Yin to be struck by lightning when he went out. The grievances between the two parties could not be resolved.

    Hawkeye is a red-haired foe and a close friend, and Yin had friction with Hawkeye before, and he beat him. It is understandable that Hawkeye stood in the red-haired camp.

    "This guest, what do you need?"

    A gentle, polite voice came suddenly, Yin raised his head and looked over, the young man in front of him was very sunny and friendly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and the curls under his blond hair were quite eye-catching.

    "Sanji?"

    Silver subconsciously revealed the identity of this person, always feeling that this guy in front of him is very similar to Sanji, the chef of the Straw Hat Pirates.

    "You know me?"

    The blond young man in a suit looked at Yin in surprise. It was obvious that he was Sanji.

    "I don''t know." Yin took a sip of hot coffee and Yin calmly said, "I just heard about your reputation. You cook great dishes. The place in Donghai is very famous, so I came here to taste it."

    "You flatter me."

    Sanji smiled even more, his expression seemed to go away first, but his eyes were narrowed into crescents. Obviously, he liked this very much.

    "No need to order, just bring me the best thing you have here."

    I didn''t bother to look at the menu, Yin Bai waved his hand to indicate that Sanji could leave. Anyway, the cuisine here is really good, almost all of them are delicious food, and Yin does not have high requirements for cooking, just can cushion his stomach.

    "Wait a moment."

    Sanji nodded, even if he turned around and left, ran to the kitchen area, picked up the apron used by the chef, and seemed to plan to cook for Yin and sit down with a table of delicious food.

    "What a weird guy."

    The movement on the silver side naturally attracted the attention of other people. The masked silver is particularly eye-catching, but everyone loves to see his thin body, and their eyes are closed one after another. At first glance, they belong to that kind of disease. Type, there is nothing extraordinary about it.

    "Routine... Sauron, I want to eat meat!"

    The voice of crying and crying suddenly came, and the coffee that Yin delivered into his mouth was suddenly put down, and his eyes followed the root of the sound, and a slight smile was suddenly caught in the corner of his mouth.

    The people who caught the eye were two young men, one wearing a turban on his head and three swords clearly visible around his waist, the other wearing a straw hat, seeing the meat on the table of other guests, his eyes lit up and his saliva was flowing.

    There are only Luffy and Sauron in such a weird duo.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 677 Chapter 675 the eagle eye who likes to pretend [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver turned a deaf ear to this, completely ignoring the existence of the two as if it were air. At present, small people like Luffy and Sauron have no value worthy of in-depth.

    It was just a vulnerable ant. There was nothing unique. Yin just looked at the two of them a few more times, and then left his sight, no longer paying attention to the two of them.

    "If you guessed it right, they are here to find the chef." Yin murmured to himself, sailing needs a chef, and Sanji is naturally the best choice.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Suddenly, a huge impact resounded through the world, and the entire ship trembled fiercely and shook violently. Many people did not stabilize their bodies and fell directly to the ground in embarrassment.

    "What''s the situation? Could it be a tsunami coming?!"

    "An earthquake, it must be an earthquake, only an earthquake can make such a big movement."

    "You idiot, where did the earthquake come from? This is on the ocean, you idiot, are you stupid to drink and drink! Or is it too stupid to eat too much?!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The quiet restaurant was noisy in an instant, and all the pirates roared in horror. After all, this is the East China Sea, and most of them are trivial people who instinctively think this is a natural disaster.

    "What a strong sword intent... It really came, Hawkeye."

    Wearing a black robe and a silver mask, with an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth, he whispered softly: "I planned to have a meal first and taste the level of cuisine here. Who would have thought that the main dish would become an eagle eye? ..."

    "Look, that pirate ship was shredded directly. It''s amazing! Who can have such a great ability? Fortunately, we were not hit head-on, otherwise we must be finished. The aftermath just now almost destroyed the ship. ."

    Some pirates stared through the window. In the distance, a pirate''s battleship was shredded and turned into two halves lying in the sea, sinking slowly, even the sea was cut open.

    Seeing this scene, all the pirates are full of awe. This is the first time they have seen this powerful existence, refreshing and surpassing everyone''s cognition.

    I saw a small boat slowly drifting over where the ship was chopped off. On top of it was a tall man with a sharp face, and the mighty black knife behind his back was clearly visible, even though he was wearing his head. The hat covered his eyes, and everyone was shocked when they saw this guy.

    "It''s the eagle eye of [Seven Wu Hai under King]!"

    "Damn it, why would such a big man come to the East China Sea? Run!"

    "Idiot, is it useful to run? Can the person that Hawkeye is going to kill, can you run? Just wait, don''t anger this guy, hurry up and drive the boat far away, don''t block Hawkeye''s way!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    One by one pirates screamed, some pirates who were a little bit knowledgeable, at a glance, revealed the identity of the person who came, and all of them were softened in fear.

    That was the "Seven Martial Sea of ??Kings", or the world''s largest swordsman, enough to kill everyone present.89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com

    "Hawkeye! It really is him!"

    Sauron, who was originally tired enough, heard the word eagle eye, as if he had taken hormones, and his sleepiness disappeared. He looked at eagle eye excitedly, and his right hand was shaking. Holding the hilt, looking at Hawkeye with bright eyes, wishing to go up and fight him now.

    "Sauron, do you know him?" Luffy asked while chewing on the chicken legs, and ate Sauron''s food without a trace.

    "Of course I know, this guy is the existence I have always wanted to surpass-[the world''s largest swordsman], a powerful figure standing at the apex of kendo."

    Sauron looked fascinated, and he trembled with excitement.

    "I can''t help myself."

    Sauron¡¯s abnormality, Silver also naturally saw Sauron¡¯s bloody appearance. Although his courage was commendable, his behavior was too stupid. A little-known little person actually challenged "the world''s largest "Jian Hao" is tantamount to moths fighting the fire and killing themselves.

    As the enemy and close friend of the "Four Emperors" red-haired Shanks, and the "world''s largest swordsman", Hawkeye''s strength is undoubted, at least at the general level, or even stronger.

    "What are you talking about?! Do you look down on me? Report your name, and I will not kill the unknown under the knife." Sauron looked at Yin with an annoyed look, and was ruthlessly mocked by others. The face is all hot*sing.

    "Oh, oh, I''m so sorry. The voice is too loud and I will pay attention to it next time." Yin looked at Sauron apologetically. He didn''t expect his hearing to be so good, and he could still listen in such a messy environment. To speak for yourself.

    "You bastard... Be careful next time you say bad things about others, you''d better say it in your heart!" Sauron''s mouth twitched fiercely, and after staring at Yin a few times, he sneered: "If not If Hawkeye is in front of you, I will definitely cut you off!"

    "Then I''m really lucky." In response, Yin just smiled faintly, and then said indifferently: "Thank you for not killing me, if I have the opportunity, I must take good care of you."

    "Hmph, don''t let me meet you in the future!"

    Sauron didn''t even look at Yin. At this moment, Yin was wearing a mask and a heavy black robe. No one could tell his true identity.

    "Sauron, do you really want to challenge him?" Luffy also leaned over, looking at the eagle eyes that looked like a knife, and the eyes that were circling the chill, he could clearly feel his power, "Not as good as us. Both deal with him together."

    "No, this is a duel between swordsmen." Sauron shook his head and stepped onto the deck resolutely, waiting for the arrival of Hawkeye.

    "The ignorant has no fear."

    Yin laughed and said nothing. He had already made up his mind to kill Hawkeye, but since some people are willing to be beaten, why not do it?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 678 Chapter 676

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the original book, Sauron challenged Hawkeye, but it was no accident that he was crushed, and his life was hanging by a thread. It is not necessary to be abused by Hawkeye. Now Sauron is too fragile.Although Sauron failed, in the end Hawkeye also highly appreciated his spirit.

    However, this behavior was extremely stupid in Yin''s eyes.It¡¯s good to have great dreams, but to challenge an enemy who is many times stronger than you, isn¡¯t this behavior seeking death?

    "Sure enough, the heads of the straw hats are all made of stone, none of them are normal."

    Yin shook his head, and suddenly remembered the experience of the Straw Hats in his mind, he couldn''t help but sighed: "In the second half of the great route, it''s hard for this group of stunned young people to survive.. It''s better for me to terminate them early. Appropriate, the fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. How can I say that I am also an acquaintance of Karp and Dorag. The boy Luffy died in my hands, and neither of them has any objection."

    Yin Hey smiled, there are countless powerhouses in this world, as many as the crucian carp that crosses the river. Even if there is no silver mountain, the voyage of Luffy and his team is destined to be a life of nine deaths and danger.

    "coming."

    At the same time, the raft on which Hawkeye Mihawk was arriving was late. Hawkeye''s eyes circled around, his gaze stayed on the silver body covered in black robe and mask, his brows frowned, and he looked more. After a few glances, the line of sight moved to other people again.

    Silver''s breath was perfectly suppressed. When Hawkeye saw the domineering look, Silver gave him a very flat feeling, just an ordinary person, nothing special.

    "Three swords...? A swordsman with three swords? It''s really rare."

    Sauron is like a giant on the land. It immediately attracted the attention of Hawkeye. His eyes were drawn over. He saw his upright body and fighting eyes. Hawkeye nodded slightly, slightly indifferent. A faint smile appeared on his face.

    "Report your name." Sauron was staring at him, and Hawkeye asked calmly, very casually.

    "Sauron!"

    Sauron stared at Hawkeye with a torch, and his heart was quite angry. Hawkeye''s casual tone made him feel an unprecedented shame, and his tone was like dealing with a small pawn.

    "Good eyes."

    Looking at Sauron''s eyes, Hawkeye nodded slightly, feeling a little tingling on his skin, and exclaimed: "The new world in the future may have a place for you."

    "Oh my God, this kid He De He Neng has received Hawkeye''s appreciation!"

    Some pirates are envy, jealous and hate. As the world''s strongest swordsman, Hawkeye is undoubtedly powerful enough to make the world look up to him, but how can Sauron Hede?It''s just a trivial little pawn. A bounty hunter has been valued by the world''s largest swordsman, and everyone is jealous and frantically looking at Sauron.

    "Is this celebrity effect?"

    Seeing this scene, the silver was quite speechless. Hawkeye only told the truth, but it caused the jealousy of the audience. When it was the turn of others, perhaps most of them just sneered.Of course, if this sentence is changed to silver, it will definitely cause a greater sensation.

    "Draw your sword!"

    Sauron looked at Hawkeye with warfare, and his whole person was extremely excited. He had always dreamed of challenging Hawkeye. Now that his dream has finally come true, he is naturally happy.

    "You are too vulnerable now."

    Hearing that, Hawkeye only shook his head, and did not draw out the black sword night behind him. Under Sauron''s gaze, he just took out a small knife casually.Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowo.com

    A small knife, only the size of a human slap.

    "Hahaha..."

    Upon seeing this, everyone laughed and looked at the angry Sauron jokingly. It was obvious that Hawkeye looked down on the green-haired boy.

    "You will regret this!"

    Sauron saw that he was furious, and his body swooped out, close to the eagle''s eye for an instant, and the big knife on the right swept out, his movements were smooth and flowing, without the slightest sense of disharmony, everything was so natural and like nature.

    "So fast, so superb knife technique!"

    Seeing this, everyone was bright, and they were surprised that Sauron''s speed and knife skills were all so skilled, and laymen could only see a vague afterimage.

    "Pity."

    Yin just shook his head slightly. Although Sauron''s strength was good, it was still far behind Hawkeye.

    "Qiangqiangqiang!"

    The crisp roar resounded, and the void splashed with fleeting sparks, and I saw that the eagle eye cloud held a small knife lightly to resist the attacking Taidao, resolving the attack of Sauron, and his expression was indifferent and extremely relaxed.

    "The speed of the sword is so fast, even I only saw a short afterimage. I am worthy of being the world''s strongest swordsman. The speed of this sword is unmatched..."

    Sauron was slightly lost, seeing the disclosure of Hawkeye about to smash it, but he didn''t expect that the flashing stone would be blocked for an instant.

    "But ah, I''m a three-sword style!" With a sneer, Sauron''s remaining two swords swept out, and went straight to Hawkeye''s chest.

    "It''s too slow, and it''s full of flaws. You just focused on offense, but ignored your own defense."

    Glancing at the cold light that hit, Hawkeye shook his head slightly, and the knife in his hand was instantly retracted, and he drew it out in a flash.

    "Puff!"

    In the blink of an eye, a blood-red scar appeared on Sauron''s chest, blood spurted from his mouth, and his eyes looked at Hawkeye in amazement.

    Those shocking eyes were obviously another matter. I didn''t expect the gap to be so huge. I was hit hard by Hawkeye after just one face, and I lost half of my life.

    Most swordsmen are like this. They only pay attention to the cultivation of swordsmanship, but ignore their own defenses. In addition to the peak swordsmanship, they must also pay attention to their own weaknesses. Otherwise, they will be killed by a single blow and all their efforts will be turned into There is nothing, even if there is no time to display the powerful swordsmanship, it is useless.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 679 Chapter 677

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why is it so strong?"

    Sauron was shocked and looked at his chest in disbelief. The pain deep into his bones made him sweat, and the moment he was injured, his strength was drained.

    "A group of idiots, how can I say that others are also [the world''s largest swordsman], and they are naturally powerful. Is it the strongest swordsman to be seen by your garbage casually?

    "What about the strongest swordsman, when the navy headquarters was still crushed by Uchiha Silver!"

    "Fool, [Island Terminator] is the exception."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of pirates talked a lot. Undoubtedly, they were all shocked by the strength of the eagle eye. They did not even see the moment the eagle eye took the knife. Sauron''s servant had been severely injured.

    "It must be that Sauron is too rubbish."

    Some pirates shook their heads, Sauron was just a small person, a bounty hunter, and challenged the world''s strongest swordsman not to be killed in seconds.

    "It''s time to change, you can withdraw."

    An indifferent tone suddenly struck, and everyone showed stunned expressions.

    "There are idiots who want to challenge Hawkeye?"

    The pirates were stunned. When did they start to know so many things?Obviously knowing a dead end, he still takes his own humiliation.

    "Puff."

    Sauron was hit hard by the eagle eye, and Sauron fell to the ground with exhaustion, and at the same time couldn''t help looking at the sacred one challenging the eagle eye.

    "This bastard?!"

    Seeing the mysterious person wearing a black robe and a mask, Sauron''s mouth twitched. It was just this guy who mocked himself for being vulnerable.

    "You have to challenge me?"

    Hawkeye stared at the mysterious man in black robe with interest, frowned slightly, and stared at the deep black eyes. For some reason, he was quite familiar, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know such a character at all.

    "Don''t think I didn''t kill him, you can still survive. If you lose, the price will be your life!"

    Hawkeye''s pupils became cold, and he was also the world''s strongest swordsman. Any pawn who jumped out would challenge him. How could he continue to confuse him in the future?

    "Ha ha..."

    Hearing that, Yin just laughed as if breeze, his indifferent tone was filled with a few traces of magnetism and hoarseness, "Hawk-eye, when you saw me before, it wasn''t such a superior appearance."

    Hawkeye''s brows condensed, and he subconsciously asked: "You know me? No wonder I think you are familiar. Who is the strongest person when you come to the door? I don''t know anyone who is not as shameful as you."

    "Hehe."

    Yin laughed disapprovingly again, and said lazily: "It is for your good to wear a robe and a mask. If you see my deity, you may not have the confidence to fight me."

    "Is this guy crazy? How dare to say this to Hawkeye, who does he think he is?"

    "That is, a little trash was also driven out to sensationalize. I can guarantee that when Hawkeye will come out, this kid will kneel and beg for mercy!"

    "Yes, I heard that Hawkeye is a red-haired friend of [Four Emperors], and is also [Seven Takeshi under the King]. Even the generals of the navy are very afraid of Hawkeye. This arrogant boy looks down on Hawkeye. He thought he was Uchi. Was it Silver?" No. 5 Novel Network www.5hxs.com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The pirate door onlookers exploded, and they opened their voices to mock Silver''s self-defeating ability. If Sauron is a self-defeating clown, then this black-robed man at the moment is a cockroach who does not know the height of the sky, even despising the eagle. Eyes, there is no limit to madness!

    "Very well, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!"

    Hawkeye walked towards Yin with a bad expression. Although he didn''t bother to bully the weak, Yin dared to insult himself in front of so many pirates and let him go. In the future, countless pirates will follow the example of Yin and must kill the chickens and monkeys!

    "Stupid, I can guarantee that Hawkeye will kill you with just one shot!"

    Sauron shook his head and scolded Yin for ignorance. He felt the power fluctuations on Yin''s body. It was very flat, like a weak scholar who made a fool of himself, very fragile.

    "Shoo!"

    At the same time, a black afterimage rushed towards the front, the sharp knife in his hand shot coldly, and straight towards the door.

    "This kid is over!"

    Some pirates sighed, Hawkeye''s speed and strength are too terrifying, let alone confront him head-on, even his moving speed is difficult to see clearly, how to deal with this kind of enemy?Everyone believes that silver must die.

    "Die."

    Hawkeye''s expression was cold, and the knife in his right hand pierced Silver''s heart.

    "Qiang Qiang!"

    There was a roar of steel confrontation from the sky and the earth, and then the void suddenly burst into devastating sparks, and the eagle eye''s rapidly advancing body also suddenly stopped, and was blocked by a stalwart force, even though the silver heart was close at hand, sharp. The dagger couldn''t move on either.

    "Can stop my attack?"

    A flash of horror flashed across Hawkeye''s cold old face. He didn''t expect a small character to stop him. When he looked down, his eyes almost jumped out.

    I saw two lush white fingers easily clamped the black sword night, like they were stuck in a meteorite, even if Hawkeye exhausted all his strength, he couldn''t get it out.

    "Who are you?!"

    After the shock, Yingyan stared at the black-robed man in front of him, his indifferent black eyes made him feel violently uneasy.

    "The one who will kill you!"

    Yin Tongren''s murderous intent was revealed, while the eagle eye was shaking and distracted, the light of his left hand floated, the glittering fruit ability was activated, the golden sword suddenly appeared, and he slashed towards the eagle eye without hesitation.

    "Puff!"

    A sword fell, and the golden edge penetrated Hawkeye''s arm. His right hand holding the sword was severely cut off!

    "Who the hell is this kid? One Piece Roger is not so against the sky, right!"

    Sauron was also dumbfounded, looking at Yin inconceivably, his cheeks were sorely painful, he thought that Hawkeye could kill the black-robed man with a single stroke, but he didn''t expect that the facts were so exaggerated, Silver in turn destroyed Hawkeye with a single stroke!

    ¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 680 Chapter 678 I am the pervert in your mouth [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Such a huge gap stunned everyone.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The scene was extremely silent, there was no sound, and even the sound of the needle falling could be faintly heard. Looking at the bloody arm on the ground and the painful face of the eagle eye, everyone felt alive in a dream.

    "Hey hey hey... I''m dreaming, right? That kid killed Hawkeye with a single knife?"

    "I don''t know, you know it by slap yourself."

    "Hey! Oh, it hurts me so much. It''s not a dream. There are really people in this world who can destroy Hawkeye!"

    "How is it possible? It must be Hawkeye''s carelessness. If not, how could the world''s strongest swordsman be vulnerable to a blow."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Pirate¡¯s throat kept choking, and everyone¡¯s cheeks appeared shocking. It was too exaggerated. Most people thought that Hawkeye would easily kill the black-robed man with a single stab. Unexpectedly, the result was unexpected. It''s Hawkeye.

    "This Hawkeye is not a fake, is it?"

    Not far away, Sanji was staring at the black-robed man, his eyes could no longer move, he was so sluggish, he didn''t even realize that the cigarette in his mouth was almost burning to his lips.

    Undoubtedly, Sanji was also thundered. Even if he had never seen such an existence as Hawkeye, the "world''s largest swordsman" Hawkeye Mihawk was also stunned, but at the moment he was killed by a slash. This contrast is really difficult for Sanji to accept. , Instinctively comforted myself that this eagle eye is a bubble.

    "Don''t put on such a stunned expression, it''s too funny, Sanji!" A stern tone suddenly came from behind, and Sanji turned his head to see that it was an old chef with a broken leg-Red-footed Tetsuo.

    "I''m not shocked, that guy just pretended to be Hawkeye." Sanji snorted.

    "Counterfeit? That''s ridiculous, I can tell you that he is an eagle eye." Looking at the painful eagle eye with deep gaze, Redfoot Zhefu''s gaze finally fixed the black-robed man, his eyes flickering, and suddenly he thought of something terrifying. Exist, couldn''t help but take a breath.

    "Impossible, it''s definitely a fake! Otherwise, how could Hawkeye be so weak? To be killed in a second? It''s ridiculous, who can have such a great ability? God!" His eyes were dark, and Sanji retorted loudly.

    "Idiot, it''s not that Hawkeye is too weak. It''s just that he chose the wrong enemy and the opponent is too strong." Red-footed Tetsuo shook his head. Sanji''s eyes were too narrow. Of course, he was nestled in the small place of the East China Sea.

    "There is a limit that can do this..." Red-footed Zefu''s tone was drooping, his pupils were erratic, admiration and fear surfaced at the same time.

    "Who?!"

    Sanji looked at the red-footed Tetsuo expectantly, saw the old man with cold sweat, his face suddenly stiffened, and his face started to leave cold sweat, "Impossible, it shouldn''t be that unpredictable guy, right? What about him? Came to the East China Sea for no reason... and also said a few words to me, saying that my cooking is delicious? It''s incredible!"

    At the same time, Sauron also recovered from the shock, his eyes fixed on the black-robed man. If there is really a person in the world who can destroy Hawkeye with a single blow, who else is there besides that one?

    "Could it be that you are..." Hot Book www.redianshu.com

    Speaking of the end, Sauron''s body trembled* trembling, as if it had touched some terrible taboo, it was difficult to speak when staring at the black robe.

    "Tell me, when did you guys start to play tricks so much?!"

    Hawkeye roared loudly, and his arm was scrapped. It was his shape, and he was really angry at this moment. His eyes were full of scarlet bloodshot eyes. The other arm decisively pulled out the black sword night behind him and went straight. Slash down

    "Damn Uchiha Silver!"

    The emerald-colored slash came oncoming, like a hurricane-like violent, before even touching the silver body, the black robe and mask he was wearing was shredded.

    "Kakka!"

    Scraps of clothes danced in the wind, disappearing with the wind like goose feathers, and the mask on his face instantly shattered, revealing the true face of the black robe man.

    This person has a handsome appearance and dusty appearance, and his deep black eyes are like stars in the night sky. It is very charming and deep. After seeing it for a while, it will fall like a black hole.A silver hair hung down to his waist, and was blown in a mess by the oncoming slash.

    "Seeing that I''m here, I dared to swing a knife at me. I''ve become more skilled, Hawkeye."

    A cynical tone came from Yin''s mouth, staring at the oncoming thick slash, the corners of his mouth suddenly lifted slightly, revealing a signature smile of contempt.

    "Amaterasu!"

    Above the emerald-colored slash, black flames spread in an instant. These black fires resemble invisible big mouths, devouring dangerous slashes. When they come into contact with silver, they have already been swallowed. He was threatened, and finally hit Yin''s body like a drop of water, and burst open.

    On the other hand, Silver''s face was cut like a knife, the corners of his mouth were always raised high, and his faint smile never changed.

    "It''s over! It turned out to be Uchiha Silver''s deity, which bastard Crow''s mouth just said Uchiha Silver? Now this guy is really here!"

    A group of pirates showed panic expressions. If Hawkeye is the existence they look up to and cannot afford, then Uchiha Silver is the god of death. It is best to provoke this guy to take the initiative to commit suicide, so as not to hurt others!

    The pirates were very nervous and looked at Yin timidly, fearing that it would be destroyed. The pirates who mentioned the silver just now were so scared that they fled by boat for the first time.

    "A bunch of idiots, how can a big figure like Uchiha Silver be as knowledgeable as you, are you worthy? Are you qualified?"

    Seeing the pirates fleeing, Red-footed Philosopher shook his head disdainfully, how could such a big man care about the world''s comments?I can''t even look at it, let alone kill this group of ants.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 681 Chapter 679 Extinguishing Eagle Eyes (1) [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!One by one the pirates fled, and the eagle eye was terrifying enough, and another island terminator came and directly defeated everyone''s inner will.

    "Little pawn is always a little pawn, no matter how hard you try, you can''t change it..."

    I lightly glanced at the fleeing crowd, Yin was too lazy to chase him, they were all shrimp soldiers and crab generals, killing this group of shrimps dirty his hands, the culprit Hawkeye can''t run away!

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The piercing sound hit the left side, Yin was slightly startled, and looked over, the dark shadow of the fist filled his eyes.

    "boom."

    Yin''s head was hit all over his face, and his fist was strong enough to smash a person''s bones.

    "Finally revenge!"

    A cheerful smile rang, and Luffy laughed happily, and the grievances that had been buried in my heart for many years were vented at once.

    Ten years ago, Luffy, Ace and others were crushed by silver, leaving a shadow in everyone''s heart, but now his fist hits the silver, and the hard and clumsy texture makes Luffy very refreshed.

    "Sure enough, as nervous as Karp, are you tickling me? This fragile fist doesn''t want to kill me, it just wants me to feel pain." Yin Anran looked at Luffy with a face With a contemptuous smile.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The palm of his hand was pointed at Luffy, the majestic gravitation erupted, and the body suddenly became out of control.

    "Boy, don''t be caught by him, or you''ll be over."

    Hawkeye stared at Luffy with a torch, and immediately locked the silver with murderous intent. Hei Dao Ye was ruined again, and the tip of the knife was brewing a terrifying edge.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    As soon as the hand lifted the knife and fell, the emerald-colored materialized edge swept out, like a crescent, rolling over to the silver unstoppable.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The entire space was trembling* trembling, as if begging Hawkeye for mercy.

    "Is this the strength of the world''s most powerful swordsman? It''s so powerful!" Sauron''s eyes exploded, staring at the huge emerald slash, and muttered to himself: "This time, Uchi can definitely be crushed. Bo Yin, with such a powerful attack, even if I am twenty times stronger, I cannot be Hawkeye''s opponent."

    "Sauron, you are too small."

    Yin couldn''t help but smile. The world always thinks that they are so self-righteous, thinking that they can''t do it, and other people can''t do it. In the final analysis, they are too weak.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, a thick ray of light gathered on the palm of the silver hand, and the palms of the inner Reipress who did not need money were gathered, and the thick blue gleam filled the wave of destruction.

    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon Smashes the Thieves, Shaking Thunder Cannon."

    Watching the jade slash, the silver hand sent it lightly, and the thick light bounced out.

    "Shoo!"

    Two powerful attacks, one blue and one emerald, shattered the sky, and the rumbling sound of the light advancing, shocked many people with deafness in their ears, and their eardrums were shattered.Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com

    Some people who ran slowly were directly shocked to death.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two unprecedented attacks finally made a close contact. A huge spark shot into the sky, and the surrounding temperature increased hundreds of times in an instant. The power of the two tactics was obviously the same. In the end, the beams and slashes burst like raindrops. And open, people on both sides are unscathed.

    "Kakka!"

    The destructive shock wave extended indefinitely, and all the ships within a few hundred meters of the sea were shattered, turning into a large amount of debris and sinking to the bottom of the sea.

    "It turned out to be a tie, I thought Hawkeye would be crushed!"

    "Isn''t it, it seems that Uchiha Silver is nothing."

    "Idiot, what nonsense, anyway, those two perverts, no matter who they are, are existences that we can''t afford to provoke!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The pirates who had survived the catastrophe were taken by surprise, Uchiha Gin had already appeared, and according to everyone''s thoughts, Hawkeye should be killed in an instant.

    Killing Hawkeye in a second sounds like a fantasy, but if the opponent is replaced by Uchiha Silver, this is not impossible.

    "I lost..."

    A faint flash of eagle eye''s eyes, the struggle of this big move looks like a tie, but it is not.The previous powerful slash had condensed all the strength of Hawkeye without any reservation.

    On the other hand, Silver, just an understatement and a random blow to resolve Hawkeye''s most powerful attack, this huge gap has already explained the problem.

    "There are any other methods to use, otherwise there will be no chance in the future, Hawkeye, today is your graveyard." Yin said coldly, Binghan''s tone is obviously not a joke.

    "My life is not so easy to take, you have to give me the consciousness of degrading, and even die together!"

    Hawkeye took a few deep breaths of air, stabilized his anxious mood, and locked his eyes awe-inspiringly. In his body, bursts of terrifying aura gradually awakened, like a dragon with his eyes opened, everyone felt the deadly oppression.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The overwhelming breath broke out, and the calm sea instantly raised waves of more than ten meters high. The clear sky was also inexplicably torn out of a dark abyss, as if it had been cut open.

    "Wow."

    The same is true on the sea surface, affected by the eagle eye, it also splits apart.

    "Is this an overbearing domineering? And it has reached the point of perfection." Yin didn''t change his face when he saw it, still as light as a breeze.Did not feel any surprise.

    There is no doubt about the strength of Hawkeye. As a red-haired enemy of the "Four Emperors", he definitely has the qualifications to become kings, and the domineering and domineering colors are as numerous as the hair in the second half of the great route. It is normal for the eagle eyes to be domineering and domineering.

    "But, just because you want to die with me, you are a brain-dead?" Silver sneered unceremoniously at the eyes of Hawkeye.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 682 Chapter 680 Extinguish the Eagle Eye (two) [first]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You...I hope you can be so calm later!"

    Hawkeye was holding back his anger, his face almost distorted.In other words, he is also the strongest swordsman in the world. When Yin left a mouthful of rubbish, he was called around with a stubborn mouth from the right. He would be irritated even if his temper was so good.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The raging and tumbling overlord color continued to roar into the sky, and the harsh piercing sound continued to resound. Everyone''s head was dull. Looking up at the sky, it seemed like a dark sky. At this moment, the end of the world has come.

    "Buzzing..."

    With the full expansion of Hawkeye''s strength, the sharpness of the black sword night has been sublimated to the extreme in an instant, the sharpness of the blade is surrounded by the cold light, and the pirates hidden hundreds of meters away can feel the skin tingling. Feeling like being stabbed by a needle.

    Some people''s skin surface is penetrated with bloodshot eyes visible.

    "This is the full strength of Hawkeye?"

    "As expected to be the world''s strongest swordsman, Uchiha Gin must be in trouble this time! He completely provokes Hawkeye."

    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be like what Hawkeye said. The end result is that Uchiha silver is strong, but Hawkeye is not arbitrary."

    ...

    The pirates talked a lot, and the strength of Hawkeye is beyond imagination. Most people think that Hawkeye is a general level, but according to this situation, it is not so simple.

    "Boom boom!"

    Hawkeye''s domineering look was too domineering. Some people couldn''t bear the depressive breath, and they all fainted with foaming at the mouth. Only those pirates who were far enough away could survive.

    "Go to hell, Uchiha Gin!"

    With a roar, Hawkeye held the black sword in both hands, and the blue veins in his arms violently, and finally exhausted all his strength to slash down.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The emerald-colored huge slash instantly came to the fore, and the strong edge crushed everything, and even the vast sky was torn and annihilated by this blade light, leaving a straight trace.

    Even because the slash was too powerful and the coverage area was too large, the sword intent on the surrounding sea was raging, and the skins of many onlookers were directly torn apart when the sword light flashed, making the whole person bloody and terrifying.

    "Ah, damn it!"

    Many pirates screamed, and finally experienced the true meaning of mortal fights and the suffering of mortals. It is also a price to watch the battles of super powers!

    "I can guarantee Uchiha Gin will be disabled this time!"

    Some pirates expressed their thoughts with lingering fears, looking at the huge green slash, not to mention the scalp tingling, not to mention the frontal stab.

    "I haven''t done anything for more than ten years, I''ve been underestimated..." Yin Ning stared at the slashing attack, his eyes were still like stagnant water, beating with unknown evil light.

    "Buzzing..."

    At the same time, the silver eyes also quietly changed, and the scarlet eyes were like the incarnation of disasters. When they were scanned, anyone would have a cold back.

    Looking intently, I saw that the silver eyes turned into eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels, in the shape of five-pointed stars.Yunxuange www.yunxuange.org

    "Oh oh oh oh..."

    A hoarse roar came from the monster''s mouth on Yin, like a thousand ghosts neighing. The awakened monster made everyone get goose bumps.

    "Suzoneng!"

    There was a sudden burst of shout, the magma-colored materialized chakra that was swept across the silver body began to change, according to silver''s own will to compress and change, and finally turned into a huge skeleton.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Not only that, the magma knife in his hand was spinning like a thorn, and the hot magma that was thrown down after it splashed into the sea and suddenly rose up countless clouds.

    "Buddy, today is your death date. I am most disgusted with a group of indifferent ants forming an alliance. I am not strong enough. I want to defeat me by an alliance. It is ridiculous."

    The silver expression froze, staring at the huge slashes coming from the oncoming swoop, sneered several times, and then decisively controlled Suzuo Nenghu to slash down.

    "Shoo!"

    Suzuo Nenghu was holding the front end of the big sword, and a very powerful slash swept out, cutting off the haze covering the sky and the earth in one fell swoop. The bright first sun fell again in the world, and everyone quietly enjoyed the warm sunlight. .

    The blade that Suzuo Noho hit was extremely hot, and even the space he passed through was steamed up, as if it had been burned and suppressed.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The devastating powerful attack is obviously stronger than the eagle eye''s slash. The moment the two touched, the crimson slash penetrated the eagle eye''s tactics in an invincible posture.

    "Crack."

    The crisp sound hit Huanglong, like stepping on dead bones... No, it was like tearing up a weak plastic bag. That simple gesture made all the pirates who were lucky enough to be onlookers dumbfounded and shocked. In words.

    Those who watch carefully will find that before the two attacks have touched, the slash of the eagle eye has been greatly weakened by the high temperature that permeates the world, and the form has shrunk.

    "It''s not that Hawkeye is too weak, but that he chose the wrong enemy and blocked Uchiha Gin''s way!"

    Some pirates were full of emotions, and when they looked up, they saw Suzuo Nohu''s sword wind, which was like a sharp sword that pierced the void. After piercing the slash of the eagle eye, he slashed at the eagle eye himself.

    "Hawkeye is going to die!"

    The pirates exclaimed, their eyes widened, hoping to witness the fall of a generation of great pirates.The death of the world''s largest swordsman, there is no drama more exciting than this.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The violent blade wind finally exploded and set off a huge shock. The entire sea trembled fiercely. The aftermath of the explosion engulfed all the sea within a radius of hundreds of meters, releasing powerful energy fluctuations, and suddenly Created a tsunami up to ten meters high.

    And Hawkeye himself was naturally involved.Although it is not clear whether the eagle eye is dead or alive, looking at the blood-stained sea surface, everyone knows that the eagle eye has fallen in all likelihood, and even the body is not left.

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­ ..

 683 Chapter 681 Extinguish the Eagle Eye (End) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Dead? Just die like this?"

    Looking at the vast sea occupied by blood, the pirates'' minds were thunderous, and the whole figure remained motionless like a stone, and their thinking stopped.

    What''s a joke, the eagle eye of one of the dignified "Seven Takeshis under the King" was killed by a spike, or by a single spike. This damn Uchiha Silver is worthy of being a world-class supreme giant, and it really is every second!

    "Ah ah blanket blanket columns, only two on a broken play, really bored of it, this is the world in awe of the world''s largest sword ho [it]? Boring!"

    Seeing that the domineering color spread quietly, Yin carefully sensed that there was a horrible body on the bottom of the sea. The chest was shredded by a huge slash. The internal organs were all bloody, and only half of the heart remained. The whole person was almost Become two halves.

    There is no doubt that this person is an eagle eye.

    "This is a good thing. I will keep it for you for the time being, Hawkeye. I won''t insult it by following me."

    Gazing at the looming black sword night on the sea, Yin smiled slightly. Since Hawkeye is dead, his saber has to choose another owner.

    "Grumbling!"

    After extinguishing the eagle eyes, Yin''s belly became hungry, and turned to the sea restaurant.

    "What should I do? The guy Uchiha Gin is here, do we want to sail and retreat? This guy may even kill us after he goes crazy. The damn Hawkeye didn''t let Uchiha Gin have fun. This time the catastrophe has hit us. ."

    Sanji looked terrified and looked at the slowly approaching silver with fear. Every time that light pace took a step forward, his heart trembled fiercely, and his will was disintegrating.

    "What do you do? Useless guy. Sanji, don''t look at yourself too much."

    The red-footed Zhefu glanced at Sanji with hatred for iron and steel, and said coldly, "Sanji, these big people won''t know us like this group of little people, just do what they should do!"

    "Old man, aren''t you afraid of death?!" Sanji asked silently. According to his idea, at least a grand occasion should be held to welcome silver. After all, it is the top giant that dominates the world. What is the "Four Emperors" and "Seven Wuhai" , And the navy headquarters are bleak compared to silver.

    "Fear of death, I must be afraid of death. Who in the world is not afraid of death?" Red-footed Tetsuo shook his head and said in a deep voice, "But Uchiha Silver is not as terrible and cold as you think. As long as he doesn''t provoke this guy, he won''t be right. We did it. Didn''t he talk to you just now? And praised your good cooking skills."

    "Uh...that''s right, it doesn''t look like killing innocent people." Sanji was taken aback and nodded.

    Not to mention, although the red-footed Zhefu has average strength, he has a good vision. Silver is indeed only here to eat, and he does not want to have more troubles. As long as the eagle eye is solved, other people will know at will, provided that they do not provoke themselves. .

    However, there are always some incomprehensible creatures in this world, such as this kid right now.

    "Asshole Uchiha Gin, you guy stop for me, don''t ignore my existence." A loud voice came from behind his back, and Gin was subconsciously turned his head to look. Isn''t it Monkey D Luffy or who?Error-free novel www.wcxs.net

    Yin immediately lowered his head and cursed: "This second man!"

    Even the strong like Hawkeye have died, what is a mere Luffy?The current Eagle Eye is dozens of times stronger than Luffy, and he is still killed by the silver knife, without even knowing it, this kind of stupid boy will definitely die soon.

    "Boy, I know you still remember the hatred back then, but well..."

    Yin stared at Luffy with interest, and immediately said disdainfully: "But I''m really embarrassed, I came to the East China Sea today to just wipe out the eagle eyes. As for other nostalgia, I don''t want to interfere."

    "In other words, you are lucky this time and can leave without any worries." Yin finally added: "My uncle is in a good mood today, you can go away."

    It sounds good, but Silver is not so kind, just praying for Luffy to meet Red Hair, and then controlling Luffy to kill all his crew in front of Red Hair!

    If you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy. Silver is going to drive this stinky redhead mad step by step, and directly kill him who is too cheap.

    "But I didn''t want to let you go. I once vowed to beat you to the sky!" Lu Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light. Ten years ago, the shame that Yin left to himself was unforgettable in this life.

    "Little devil, don''t seek your own dead end, kill you, I can breathe in and blink my eyes, do you believe it?" A faint smile appeared on the silver face, and the red light in his eyes throbbed by choosing people, which looked very evil .

    "How is it possible that you can kill a person in the blink of an eye?" Sanji asked in shock, looking at Yin with suspicion.

    "It might not be possible if it''s someone else, but if it''s Uchiha Gin, everything is impossible!" Redfoot Tetsuo said very confidently.

    Red-footed Tetsuo once wandered through the new world and heard about silver. The unparalleled pupil technique swept the world, and countless large pirates crawled and trembled under Uchiha Silver''s feet.

    No one in the world can escape the nightmare outlined by Shao Lun Yan.

    "Don''t say that this kid is a general-level powerhouse. There are not a few who were wiped out by Uchiha Gin''s blink of an eye. His pupil skills are really too strong. Have you seen the monster that killed the eagle eye just now? It is actually Uchi. Bo Yin''s pupil technique."

    The red-footed Zhefu said in awe, his eyes full of fascination.Everyone wants to try the invincible feeling of the mountain crumbles between the fingers, the sun and the moon are dark, and the invincibility of walking in the clouds.

    It''s a pity that the thief God is a slut, just giving this invincible strength to one person-Uchiha Silver!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 684 Chapter 682 Beating Monkey D Luffy [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The red-footed philosopher was extremely entangled, staring at Luffy with an idiot-like gaze. In fact, he admired this young man with strong blood and ambition. The heart is higher than the sky and he has ambitious goals. Stand out among the pirates and will surely be famous all over the world in the future.

    "But I can''t challenge Uchiha Gin, it''s looking for death!"

    His face changed, and the red-footed Tetsuo was silent. He didn''t know how to intercede or offend anyone''s fault, but instead offended Uchiha Gin, he simply didn''t know how the death word was written.

    "You have a big opinion on me."

    Staring at Luffy''s thin body with great interest, Yin Kan said, "Well, if you don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t understand the gap between us."

    "Also, there is me!"

    I don''t know when, Sauron, who had fallen to the ground, unexpectedly broke out again in the small universe, stood up unbelievably, his eyes staring at silver like a knife, like a hungry beast, filled with violent killing intent.

    "You kid, can you still stand up? It seems that the eagle eye is not deep enough. What the world''s largest swordsman is, he is also an unqualified swordsman." Staring at Sauron, he looked around. Yin seemed to be choosing where to do it, with a clear cold light beating on his face.

    "Since Hawkeye was killed by you, my goal in life has changed, to defeat you and live!" Sauron held the double knives tightly with both hands, his expression cold.

    "Hey, this group of hopeless idiots are really stupid. In fact, I am quite optimistic about their future, but now I have to ruin myself and I can''t help myself..."

    Upon seeing this, the red-footed philosopher shook his head and sighed. It¡¯s good for young people to have dignity and rigidity, but as the saying goes, the behavior of Sauron and Luffy, in the eyes of the red-footed philosopher, is a typical stunned, idiot. .

    To be a pirate, you must be able to bend and stretch. A momentary victory and defeat can''t tell you anything. Forbearance can still be on the river. Now Luffy and Sauron are just bereaved dogs. Whether they can survive is a question. Talking about dignity and honor and disgrace is extremely ridiculous!

    "Shoo!"

    There was a sudden gust of wind blowing in front of him, as sharp as a blade, Sauron''s cheeks showed some blood stains, and he closed his eyes subconsciously.

    "Fast speed."

    Many pirates with the mentality of watching a play exclaimed again and again, Yin''s body spanned the distance, like a space jump, there was no trace in an instant.

    "who is it?!"

    Suddenly realizing that a strong crisis was coming, Sauron ignored the dilemma that his eyes might be destroyed at any time, forcibly opened his terrifying eyes, but saw the most vulnerable and least wanting picture in his life.

    Silver''s thumb was lightly aimed at Sauron''s head, and he popped out understatement.

    "boom."

    A seemingly unremarkable finger, but containing the power of the cold winter land, after being attacked, Sauron vomited blood, his consciousness instantly fainted, and he was crushed on the spot without the strength to resist. , Lying on the ground half-dead, motionless, rolling his eyes.

    "Is this... dead?" Lu Zhulin''s novel www.lzlxiaoshu.com

    Sanji asked fearfully, even if he ran into Sanji, there was no certainty that he would win. Unexpectedly, such a powerful figure would have been shot to death by the silver finger.

    "No, there is still breathing for the time being, but if you drag it on, you will definitely die." Red-footed Zhefu said coldly, without the slightest pity in his tone.

    Even if you meet Uchiha Silver and don''t ask for a detour, you still take the initiative to challenge others. Can moths fight fire and kill themselves, can you blame others?It was originally the bug''s fault.

    "Sauron, Sauron, Sauron!"

    Seeing that his teammate was killed instantly, Luffy, who was very nervous, was also embarrassed at the moment.There is not much difference between his and Sauron''s strength. Doesn''t it mean that Silver can kill Sauron in a second, and indirectly can kill himself in a second?After more than ten years of hard work, I couldn''t stop the fingers of others. Thinking about Luffy, I felt heartbroken and unspeakable.

    "The next step is you, kid." His eyes moved, looking at Luffy teasingly, Yin said with a smile: "Why do you jump into the sea by yourself?"

    "that is you!"

    Without even thinking about it, Luffy gritted his teeth and smashed it over. He is a Devil Fruit capable person, and it is self-evident what he would end up jumping into the ocean-he must die.

    "The fragile fist that is vulnerable to a single blow is far inferior to your grandfather and your father!" Upon seeing this, Yin didn''t even look at Luffy, his toes shone brightly.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    The straight light swept out and fell on Luffy without any accident.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Above Luffy''s body, a huge flame suddenly rose into the sky, and it was burning non-stop. In the pillar of fire, you could hear the hysterical hoarse screams.

    Even so, Yin already felt a pair of deadly eyes staring at him. Under curiosity, he saw the domineering color suddenly rippling out like ripples on the surface of the water. The master of this cruel look is undoubtedly Monkey D Luffy. Up.

    "Hey, as I guessed, the D family all have the same place-very resistant to fight!"

    This is not a random nonsense by Silver. Whether it is Gore D Roger, Monkey D Cap, or Blackbeard and Luo, they are all very good, and they are extremely resistant to fighting. They can be called immortal Xiaoqiang type. , Luffy in front of him is also so resistant.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    It seems to be hurt by silver. Lu Fei¡¯s eyes are filled with a dangerous light like a beast. He thought that he worked hard for more than ten years, even if he didn¡¯t do it, he could at least fight a few tricks, but the reality is so cruel and ruthless. Still being crushed mercilessly, a scene ten years ago resurfaced again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 685 Chapter 683 The Most Ridiculous Joke [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why, hate me so much?"

    Looking at Luffy''s terrifying gaze, Yin smiled calmly and said: "Luffy, you hate me for having a red-haired leg and arm, right?"

    "Yes, I want you to repay Shanks twice!" Lu Fei said coldly.

    "Just rely on you?" Yin said, as if he heard the biggest joke in the world, he joked: "Blindly uttering wild words can only show that you are more embarrassed. Look at your embarrassed look now, Want to challenge me, do you think you are qualified?"

    The strength of silver is undoubtedly enough to overlook the supreme giants of the world, the "Four Emperors" and "Seven Martial Seas under Kings" and the world government must stand aside, including the Revolutionary Army, not to mention the mere Luffy.

    "I want to be the man of One Piece." Luffy''s eyes were firm, revealing the light of death without regret.

    "This kid..."

    Staring at the boy''s stubborn face, even if Yin was slightly moved, I have to say that Luffy at this moment is very charming.

    Regardless of his strength, at least in terms of will, he is already qualified to stabilize the "One Piece".

    "It''s a pity boy, if you don''t have me, you might think you can really become One Piece, but this world is too cruel. Let us live in the same era. The title of One Piece is destined to just pass you by."

    Yin shook his head slightly and raised his eyes again, but Luffy had disappeared.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Suddenly there was a faint throbbing in the sky. Yin looked up and saw that there was a dark shadow all over his body, waving his fists. Isn''t it Luffy or who?

    "Rubber pistol."

    Luffy''s arm stretched a few meters away, and his fist hit Yin directly from above.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yinyuan stood still, Luffy''s fragile fist didn''t have to escape at all. It was too weak and weak, and it was definitely the weakest among the strong in confrontation in recent years.

    "boom!"

    A punch hit Yin''s head, but it was like hitting the air, without the slightest texture. Luffy looked curiously, and saw that Yin''s head had been penetrated by him, but the whole person was safe and wounded. The place was filled with light visible to the naked eye.

    "This is the elementalization of those with natural ability."

    Looking at Luffy plainly, the old silver god said: "If you want to attack my entity, you must know how to be armed and domineering, or use the sea property market as a weapon."

    Looking at Luffy¡¯s dumbfounded eyes, Yin knew that he didn¡¯t understand anything, and immediately said very boringly: ¡°I¡¯ve heard countless jokes in my life, but it¡¯s the one that was the least tasteful. The little devil who doesn''t understand wants to defeat me, and the worm shakes the tree."

    "I care about your elementalization!"

    Lu Fei seemed to be enraged by Yin, and he waved his hands vigorously, and endless fist shadows roared, all blasting on Yin''s body.Old Friends Bookstore www.laoyouwu.com

    "Naive." Yin Wei did not move, completely ignoring the existence of Lu Fei, and stood still quietly.

    "Bang bang bang."

    In just a few seconds, Lu Fei¡¯s body was riddled with holes, and there were huge shadows of fists everywhere. There was no good place on the body, but the strange thing was that Yin was not affected at all. The waves are invisible.

    "It''s useless, this is a natural ability person."

    Red-footed Zhefu shook his head and looked at Luffy compassionately. No matter how he hits, he can''t break the elemental body. Luffy is still too fragile now.

    Luffy and Sauron were about the same strength, but Hawkeye killed Sauron in a second, and could also kill Luffy indirectly, while Silver killed Hawkeye in a single second, which was enough to witness the huge gap.

    Can''t even beat Hawkeye, let alone silver.In the eyes of Redfoot Zhefu, Luffy was just venting his inner hatred for silver.

    "It''s a pity, a creative talent will fall because of offending Uchiha Silver." Redfoot Tetsuo was full of emotion. From his eyes, Luffy''s potential is still good, very strong, and determined. , But offended someone who shouldn¡¯t be offended.

    "Old man, who is the red-haired Shanks he was talking about?" Sanji asked curiously, "The reason why that kid hates Uchiha Silver seems to be that man."

    "Red hair..."

    A look of shock and admiration and awe flashed in the eyes of the red-footed Zhefu, and he said in a trembling tone: "I am also an incredible big man. The [Four Emperors] in the second half of the great route of the New World look down like an emperor. The pirate in the sea, the big man standing at the top of the pirate."

    "What?!" Hearing this, Sanji trembled fiercely in his heart, his eyes were extremely stunned, and said incredibly: "I didn''t expect that kid would know such a big man."

    "Huh, so what."

    Red-footed Zhefu curled his lips and said disapprovingly: "Although the red hair is extremely powerful, even the navy headquarters must be afraid of three points, but he offends people who should not be offended, and he is still beaten up."

    "Who?!" Sanji asked blankly. In his opinion, a big man like the red-haired Shanks should be invincible.

    "That guy." Pointing to the standing silver, red-footed Tetsuo said in a deep voice, "Red-haired Shanks was cut off by Uchiha Silver with a leg and a hand."

    "call¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Sanji took a deep breath, and at the same time he understood something, he was surprised: "The guy in the straw hat seems to have a grudge with Uchiha Gin, but how did he offend Uchiha Gin? ?"

    "The ghost knows."

    Red-footed Zhefu didn''t understand this, and of course he didn''t bother to go into it. The contradiction between big people, the less they know the better, so that they don''t know how to die later.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 686 Chapter 684

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At this moment, in the eyes of most people, silver is too kind, it is the incarnation of the creator, full of love and sympathy for Luffy, after all silver can kill Luffy directly, but he has been letting this kid go, so kind. !

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    A powerful repulsion suddenly broke out in the body, and the attacking fists were bounced off in an instant.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    Yin''s big hand suddenly grabbed it, and the entire sky seemed to be covered, instantly becoming out of control.

    "What the hell is going on?!"

    Lu Fei''s body is naturally no exception, drifting towards Silver involuntarily.

    "Don''t try to catch me!"

    Lu Fei clenched his teeth and insisted, his arms became extremely slender in an instant, firmly grasping the railing not far away, and working hard to resist the sudden gravitational force.

    "Want to resist? Sad, ignorant."

    Silver faintly made a sound, the Chakra inside his body exploded exponentially, and the gravitation from the palm of his hand became more violent, and even the sea water in the sea was sucked over.

    And Luffy is no exception.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    A black shadow flew over quickly, and Yin stretched out his other hand when he saw it.

    "boom!"

    Suddenly caught the attacking black shadow, then Yin directly pressed it to the ground, and sneered: "Boy, how do you feel? Do you understand how vulnerable you are?"

    "Oh oh oh oh..."

    Luffy struggled hard, blushing with a thick neck, and his neck was pinched by silver. His breathing was extremely difficult, and he felt a dangerous feeling of suffocation at any time.

    "let me go!"

    Luffy screamed hard, but Yin was indifferent.

    "Boy, you have too much nonsense, give me a break."

    Yin''s eyes suddenly blinked in a circle, and then a huge impact erupted in his body, like a sudden thunder, and the world suddenly changed.

    "Rumble."

    The violent explosion spread across the clouds, and the blue sky was torn out a bottomless abyss in an instant, and the waveless sea surface also raised a thick water column.

    "What happened? The end of the world is here?!"

    "Hawkeye also made such a movement just now."

    "I heard Uchiha Gin said that it seems to be a kind of domineering power called the overlord, have you heard of it?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Bartle novel www.btebook.com

    The pirates were incomparably astonished, and looked at the vast sky in fear. Under this supreme power, they were too small and vulnerable.

    Afterwards, all the people''s eyes turned to silver. There is no doubt that this terrifying power fluctuation must be made by silver alone.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, you still want to be one piece at your level, teach me? Are you kidding me? I was stunned by the domineering look of the overlord, tusk..."

    Yin lowered his head and looked down at the young man. At this moment, Lu Fei rolled his eyes and foamed at the mouth, his body still trembled, and he was stunned by Yin''s domineering domineering color just now.

    "It''s boring." She shook her head lightly, and ignoring all the panic in her eyes, Yin She left.

    "Why didn''t you kill him? Letting that kid out is a problem for raising tigers."

    Seeing Yin leaving, Sanji looked weird, instinctively thinking that Yin would kill people and kill an enemy, and there would be a lot less trouble in the future.

    "Raising tigers? Nonsense."

    Red-footed Zhefu shook his head, took a deep look at the direction where Yin was leaving, and said after a long period of thought: "Perhaps, he is just using this kid as a toy. Secondly, there are other purposes to keep him... In short, this kind of big man We don¡¯t just guess, we just do our part."

    Red-footed Zhefu spoke eloquently, and at the same time he glared at Sanji, and said solemnly: "You kid, give me a point of convergence. There are many strong men in this sea."

    "Don''t worry about it." Sanji snorted coldly, and then walked in the direction of Lu Fei.

    "Asshole, come back to me, are you crazy? Sanji!"

    The red-footed Tetsuo almost died of anger when he saw this. It hadn''t been long before Yin had left. The boy Sanji looked like he was going to save the stinky boy Luffy. Didn''t this set himself on fire?

    However, Sanji didn''t even look at the old man, and went straight to Luffy.

    "I hope nothing will happen." Red-footed Zefu was sweating coldly, staring at Yin in panic.

    "It''s really interesting, I really don''t understand where Luffy attracted the boy Sanji."

    At the same time, Yin also noticed the changes here, just smiled and stared at Sanji who walked into Luffy, did not intercept it, nor opened his mouth to stop it.

    Everyone has their own choice and their own way, and they cannot be stopped.

    "Then, that adult, the child is ignorant, I hope you don''t take it seriously." Red-footed Zephyr approached and said in a very humble tone, not daring to lift his head and look at Yin.

    "This is just a game of two little ghosts, what am I serious?"

    A faint glance at the red-footed Tetsuo, Yin head left without looking back, his mind was not so small, it was because Sanji helped Luffy to kill him.

    The current world is very different from the original book. Whatever the final development, the actual silver also has expectations, but I hope that the straw hats in the future will not let themselves down.

    After all, to some extent, the D clan is the enemy of the world government and the Tianlong people. What will be the specific development in the future, and who killed who is still very attractive. It is a pity to kill Lu Fei and others now, anyway. At any time, their threat to silver can be ignored.

    After all, Luffy wants to become the One Piece, and all the pirates are destined to be his enemies, including the "Four Emperors" and "Seven Wuhai" as well as giants like the Navy. No one will willingly hand over the position of the One Piece. This is destined to be an unprecedented battle.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 687 Chapter 685

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing the free silver, the pirates in the dark looked at each other and sighed. People with strength are so arrogant and domineering. They can ignore anyone¡¯s feelings. Everything is free, according to their own. Other people can only stare at the will, even if they are unhappy, they can only endure it.

    "This plague god is finally gone!"

    Looking at the silver that went away, all the pirates breathed a sigh of relief, and the big sword hanging above their heads disappeared, for fear that the silver did not play enough to destroy them. After all, this guy is moody, and if you destroy you Because of a bad mood!

    "Hawkeye is crushed... this world is going to change!"

    The pirates were shocked and terrified. The dignified "world''s largest swordsman"-Eagle Eye, died in this small place in the East China Sea. I am afraid that the world did not expect it!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    One day later, the news that Eagle Eye was beheaded swept across the world like a hurricane, creating a movement like a calm sea that suddenly rolled up a world-destroying tsunami, and the whole world was choked by this sudden news.

    After all, that is Hawkeye Mihawk. The strongest swordsman standing on the pinnacle of kendo* in the world is about to become an invincible legend, because Hawkeye has not had many defeats in his life, especially since he became famous. A few years ago, red-haired Shanks with the "Four Emperors" became legendary even more than the sword.

    But now that he is dead, it is really unacceptable. The world''s largest swordsman is too worthless, and he hangs up without even hearing anything!

    Ma Lin''s numerous naval headquarters.

    "That bastard has been silent for more than ten years. I thought he was turning back to shore. Who knew that this sudden appearance made such a big mess for me, damn Uchiha silver!"

    The Marshal''s Office of the Navy Headquarters, the Warring States Period, grinning verbally.

    However, the eagle eye was dead. Although the Warring States period was so excited, it didn¡¯t hurt as usual. Anyway, eagle eye was also a pirate. If he died, he could find another pirate to do it.

    "Hawkeye asked for it."

    Huang Yuan took a cigarette comfortably, spitting out eye circles indifferently, "The guy and the red hair are too close, and this kind of end is also expected."

    "Yes." The green pheasant also nodded, shook his head and said: "Hawk-eye is with the wrong person. He clearly knows that Red Hair and Uchiha Silver are mortal enemies, but he still flirts with Red Hair. He was killed on his own account, hey, Pity¡­¡­"

    In the end, the green pheasant also sighed, somewhat like a rabbit.

    Sengoku also nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "Don''t interfere with the navy in this matter, and don''t look for Uchiha Silver''s bad luck. Let the five old stars have a headache."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hawkey eye, please close your eyes with peace of mind. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely bring the head of Uchiha silver to your grave and worship you!" The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net

    On a certain island, a red-haired man with one leg and one arm was standing in front of the grave with a cane, his expression solemn, and his eyes were beating with cold light.

    This person is the red-haired Shanks, one of the "Four Emperors".

    There is no eagle eye''s corpse in the grave in front of me. I am afraid that the eagle eye''s corpse has been fed to the sea kings. What is buried in it is just some memorials left by the eagle eye in the past, and it can be regarded as the fallen leaves.

    Not only the red-haired Shanks, the great pirates of the New World shook their heads and sighed. The dignified "world''s largest swordsman" died so inexplicably. It is really surprising and regrettable. The saddest thing is that even the dead body was not left. .

    Even some people don''t even know where Hawkeye died!

    As for the instigator, Uchiha Silver, landed on a special island at this moment. This island is eerie and terrifying, filled with a depressive atmosphere, and everyone¡¯s cheeks are filled with clearly visible fear.

    Looking intently, there are a lot of murlocs patrolling the island, unscrupulously searching for the wealth of ordinary villagers. In the eyes of these murlocs, these poor islanders may be just pure animals, just for squeezing.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    On top of a mountain, Yinyuan looked at the village below, with a gentle smile from the corner of his mouth, raised his head and quietly looked at the blue sky in the distance, gently closing his eyes to enjoy the oncoming breeze.

    Time passed in a hurry, and in a flash, it was decades of time. I suddenly recalled the past, and silver was also eclipsed. The past few decades have been living in the blood and blood. It is rare to be so peaceful now, you can sit back and enjoy the cool breeze .

    "Crack, click."

    I don''t know how long it took, the apprentice on the feet around Yin suddenly collapsed, and the nondescript monster poked his head out of the ground.

    "Are you sure? Bai Jue." At the same time, Yin opened his eyes and asked calmly.

    "I''m sure, the navigator that Lord Yin needs is on this island." Bai Jue nodded and said in a deep voice, "Her name is Nami, and she has the nickname "Little Thief Cat", but their village It seems to be in big trouble. Now the whole village is living under the brutal rule of the murlocs."

    "Very well, you can retreat." Yin jumped off the top of the mountain after hearing the words, gently landing like a feather, and walked slowly towards the village not far away.

    The reason for looking for a navigator is because at the end of the great route, Lavdru, the ancient weapon of the king is buried. Without a suitable navigator, silver cannot find this island.

    So after killing Hawkeye, Yin landed on this island and came to look for the navigator-Nami. As for the future of Luffy, Guan Laozi has troubles?!As the saying goes, a dead dao friend does not die a poor dao, what Luffy will do in the future has nothing to do with silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 688 Chapter 686 Is a bug eligible to be announced? [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As a traverser, Yin knows the future development. There is no doubt that Nami''s ability is definitely a first-class navigator. Now their village is being bullied by the murlocs, which is a good opportunity for Yin to win her over.

    When a person is most vulnerable, throwing her to the dawn of God will definitely make the other party grateful for a lifetime. After decades of conspiracy and tricks, the control of silver has reached its peak, even the Warring States of the Buddha known as the "wise general" It has been calculated by silver.

    "But then again, this village is really miserable..."

    Glancing around lightly, even if the village had nothing to do with him, Yin couldn''t help frowning, knowing that the pirates who ruled this village were Aaron''s gang, and the leader Aaron hated humans very much. Shouting to destroy humans, his temperament is extremely disgusting to humans, cruel and ruthless.

    Looking around, there are many human corpses hanging around, some of them are even stinking, and a bunch of flies flying around the rotting corpses, the scene is like a massacre.

    "Amaterasu."

    With his eyes turned lightly, Yin Jiang was exposed to the sun to cremate the corpse, and couldn''t help sighing: "That Aaron really has no limit in doing things, do you want to kill the chicken and the monkey?"

    Pirates are cruel, and murlocs are also cruel, even worse than ordinary pirates.

    "Someone is coming, run!"

    Many of the old people who hid saw silver slowly coming, and hurriedly scattered wildly, like a frightened bird, disappearing without a trace in an instant.

    "Really, I seem to be more terrible than Aaron."

    When Yin saw this scene, he was speechless. Although he said that he had killed countless people, and that he had killed all the top powerhouses, he still disdains to fight with a group of old and weak women and children.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    Looking at one of the young villagers, Yin stretched out his hand and caught him.

    "Let go of me, don''t kill me!"

    The villager yelled in fear. Although Silver remained gentle and indifferent, a burst of fear could not help but rise in his heart.

    "Don''t struggle, I just look at your memory."

    Yin gave a comforting look, and immediately covered his disclosure with his right hand, and the pupil power of the reincarnation eye was activated, and a large amount of news suddenly poured into his mind.

    "Puff."

    About a minute later, the villager passed out to death.

    It is worth mentioning that Yin is not the kind of half-hearted person who uses reincarnation eyes like Uzumaki Nagato. Even if he extracts the memory of the other party, he will not kill others. It is just that this guy''s spirit was affected and he passed out.

    "It really is that Aaron."

    A piercing cold light shot out from the silver eyes, and he sneered: "You are so courageous, do you dare to rob me of the person I value? Are you tired of life?"

    From the villager¡¯s memory, he learned that Aaron captured a large number of villagers in order to coerce Nami into his murloc pirate group. If he refused, he would kill all the villagers. Reluctantly, Nami Can promise Aaron.

    After all, Aaron is also a man of vision, knowing that Nami is an excellent navigator, and Aaron does not know that he wants to be the One Piece, so a suitable navigator is very important, so he does not hesitate to use despicable means to force Nami.Literature under the pen 88 www.glgw88.com

    On the other side, where Aaron''s group was stationed, countless murlocs gathered and looked at the lonely girl with mocking and sneer expressions.

    "Nami, you promised Aaron''s terms."

    "Yes, resisting will only kill more people."

    "Hahahaha, fragile, vulnerable human beings!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    With laughter from the murloc heads all around, the group of murlocs formed a circle, surrounded by Nami and a large number of villagers who were tied up.

    "Jie Jie."

    Sitting peacefully, Aaron grinned twice. He liked Nami''s heartbroken face, but she didn''t dare to act rashly. His inner vanity was greatly satisfied.

    "Nami, I''m asking you for the last time, do you want to be my navigator?" Aaron bared his sharp fangs and smiled grimly: "If I refuse, I will destroy all the villagers and kill them. Take his carcass to feed the fish."

    "You... mean!"

    Hearing this, Nami glared at him, cursing the murloc Aaron thousands of times in her heart. Why does this kind of trash live in this world?It''s almost time for thunder and thunder!

    "You dare to resist me?! You are not brave, but you have to pay a price." The murloc Along''s expression suddenly became extremely cold, he suddenly grabbed a villager''s head and squeezed it with his big hand.

    "Crack!"

    It was as simple as crushing a watermelon. The villager''s head burst instantly, his brain burst out, and he was killed by Aaron the Murloc in an instant. Nami didn''t even have time to reflect.

    "You hesitate for a second, I will kill someone!" Murloc Aaron smiled wickedly: "You can think slowly, but I will kill someone every second."

    "I promise, I promise you!" Nami looked at the terrible corpse, but she could only agree with tears.

    "Huh, count you as acquaintance."

    Murloc Along just snorted coldly, and took the big hand that was about to strangle the next person, and smiled: "Very well, I declare that you will be..."

    "You declare? How old are you? Is a bug eligible to declare? Also, who allowed you to live in the sun, as a bug, you should live in the dark ocean, understand?"

    The harsh voice resounded across the blue sky, and everyone looked at each other and showed shocked expressions. Which idiot dared to sensationalize and despise Aaron in front of so many people?And even said that Aaron the Murloc is a bug. You must understand that Aaron the Murloc is very proud of his Murloc lineage. Now that Silver calls him a bug, I''m afraid this guy is going to explode.

    "Quack."

    Everyone looked at the murloc Along, and as expected, this guy was just like everyone imagined, with a grim face, creaking teeth, and a faint blood dripping. It was obvious that he was really angry.

    "Who is so tired and crooked? Even if he dares to say that he is a bug in front of Aaron''s boss, even the local navy does not have the courage!" ..

 689 Chapter 687 Shocked Everyone [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!All of the little brothers of Aaron, the murloc, have their eyes wide open, and they all look at who is so bold. Those who dare to say such things are definitely brain-dead!

    After all, the cruelty of Aaron the murloc is well known, let alone humans, even if a murloc dare to say that Aaron is a bug, Aaron who is angry and angry will surely cut the other party.

    "It''s been a long time since such an idiot who dared to die!"

    Aaron''s rough old face was in a haze, and the cold light in his eyes was more terrifying and gloomy than the materialized blade. When someone pointed at his nose, his face was lost and he had to wash his shame with the other''s blood.

    "Who is it?"

    "The ghost knows, still wearing a mask? Stupid, is it useful to wear a mask?"

    "Yes, he must die!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The fish people looked at the mysterious person walking slowly in amazement. This guy was wearing a mask with blue faces and fangs. It looked terrifying, but the people present were all pirates. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to be scared by a mask.

    "I want this girl..."

    Pointing to Nami, the masked Yin Kan said: "If you are interested, please get away from me immediately. It can disturb you."

    "Good, good, good!"

    Hearing that, Aaron¡¯s three corpses jumped violently, and the gasping speed was several times faster than usual. It is simply unreasonable. The boss of his dignified murloc pirate group, at this moment, was pointed at the nose by this bastard and cursed with his Where to put it?

    "Boy, no matter who you are, you will definitely die today!"

    Fiercely staring at the mysterious man, Aaron glanced at the little brothers and said coldly: "Come on, cut off this kid''s legs and hands, don''t kill him, I will torture this kid slowly, let him Regret to live in the world! Let others understand what the price of provoking my Aaron is!"

    Speaking of this, Aaron glanced at Nami without a trace. It was obviously for her to kill the chicken and the monkey.

    "on!"

    A group of little brothers glanced at each other, and they all rushed to Yin.

    "You fool, run away, you are not an opponent of the Murloc!"

    Seeing the silver javelin standing still on the spot, Nami quickly urged loudly: "If you want to be popular, you have to see who your opponent is. The opponent is a big pirate offering a reward of 20 million Bailey, the overlord of the East China Sea!"

    "2000 Bailey''s great pirate? Overlord of the East China Sea?!"

    After hearing this, the silver under the mask smiled contemptuously. What is 20 million Bailey?Decades ago, the amount of silver rewards had reached a staggering 5 billion Baileys.

    If it were not for the silver smashing the world government, I am afraid that his reward will continue to increase. Based on what he has done over the years, it may have risen to the horror reward of 10 billion Baileys.

    A mere 20 million Bailey¡¯s garbage, is it wrong to say that he is a bug?

    "Regret it, idiot, this is the end of challenging Aaron boss!" Tianping Novel Network www.xstpwxs.com

    The pirates who swarmed all laughed, and when they saw the still silver, they thought that this guy was scared and stupid. Otherwise, in the face of everyone''s attack, why didn''t they move?

    "Since you are looking for death, I will complete you!" Yin did not talk nonsense, his eyes were cold, and the majestic repulsion broke out, "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Boom boom!"

    The repulsion came suddenly, and the pirates who came under the siege were hit hard. Silver did not show any mercy. Everyone was beaten with blood, and even the bones in the body were shattered due to the terrifying repulsion. .

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    The scene was silent and silent, and everyone locked the corpse on the ground in amazement.

    Did Nima make a mistake? Although these people are all silly, they are not so fragile. If they meet each other without even touching the other''s body, they will be killed in seconds. Is there such a cheating!

    "Damn it!"

    Upon seeing this, Aaron yelled, his old face turned blue and white, and his old face was fiercely staring at the light and windy silver, and the old face was hot and tingling. This kind of rubbish was originally disdainful and wanted to let his little brother solve it. They were so vulnerable that they were killed in seconds without even touching the opponent''s body.

    "Very well, I, Aaron, will solve you personally, boy, under Huang Quan, you can also close your eyes!"

    Taking a deep breath, stabilizing the anger in his heart, Along looked at the locked silver, and the powerful murderous intent was released, and everyone was breathless.

    "It''s worthy of being the big pirate of 20 million Bailey, it''s really extraordinary."

    The pirate brothers looked at Aaron like a chicken blood. In their opinion, since Aaron chose to do it himself, then silver must die. After all, Aaron''s reward is 20 million Baileys, which is absolutely the East China Sea. overlord.

    "This is over!"

    Nami''s face was extremely pale, she naturally knew Aaron''s horror, even the local navy was very afraid of Aaron, and her hometown was ruled by Aaron for so long, it was enough to see how powerful this guy was.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, 20 million Bailey¡¯s waste is so arrogant? It really is the East China Sea, that sentence is really right, poor mountains and bad waters come out of trouble, 20 million trash dare to be so rampant in front of me... Under the sun, even the little devil Jinping dare not want to be presumptuous in front of me. Now that the opponent has become you, he is going to heaven instead!"

    Yin sighed, and there was a moment of helplessness in his words.

    "Who do you think you are? Qi Wuhai? Or the Four Emperors?"

    Aaron sneered disdainfully. He was Shiping''s little brother. He was quite knowledgeable. He knew the powerful pirates in the new world, and he also understood the horror of the Four Emperors and Qi Wuhai.

    "Do you really want to know who I am? Well, I will fulfill your wish, bug."

    Yin smiled slightly, and then, under everyone''s gaze, slowly took off the mask, revealing a delicate, incredibly young cheek.

    Seeing this young handsome face, all the ridicule stopped, everyone gulped straight, and countless pairs of eyes were fixed on the silver face.

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    And the murloc Aaron had a life-seeking expression, his heart was ashamed...

 690 Chapter 688: Please Me [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone''s horrified expressions were collected one by one, and everyone''s eyes were filled with clearly visible fear, and Yin couldn''t help feeling bored.

    The speed of this face change is faster than turning the book.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Seeing everyone in a daze, Yin couldn''t help coughing twice, staring at the twitching murloc Along''s face, like a dead gray face, and asked casually: "Who just said to kill me? Want to break my body into pieces? Stand up now and let me see how capable he is."

    "Uh--"

    The pirates looked at each other, and they were so frightened that they joked, smashing Uchiha''s silver body into pieces?The person who dares to say this must be the king of heaven and I!

    "Who was it just now?!"

    Gently spreading his eyes around, Yin asked again with a light smile.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    A group of murloc pirates glanced at each other and took a step back decisively. The closest position to Yin became the staring murloc Along.

    "Damn, everyone says that you see the truth in adversity, you beasts who eat inside and outside see that the enemy is Uchiha Gin, all betrayed me!?"

    The murloc Aron was so angry that he was so angry that he could only look at Uchiha Gin with a smile on his face. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Sir Gin, I just misunderstood, did you want Nami? Please... random."

    "You scumbag!"

    Upon hearing this, Nami was furious, glaring fiercely at the murloc Aaron, cursing and saying: "Shrink the head tortoise, where has all your prestige and prestige gone? Scum!"

    "you!"

    The murloc Aron was furious, slapped up and slapped Nami decisively.

    "boom."

    Before the huge slap came close to Nami, she was just grabbed by a tender white arm.

    "What a strong force."

    Murloc Along looked at the silver that suddenly flashed in front of him with horror, and felt cold. If this was to grab his head, it might be crushed at once, and he could kill himself in seconds without any effort.

    "The person I value is not something you can teach casually, understand?" Yin glanced at Aaron lightly, feeling that this self-righteous murloc tribe was very bored, and immediately snorted coldly: "Get off now, and this island will appear in the future. Once, I will kill your bad life!"

    "I''m going to get out of here, here''s going to get out!" Aaron, the murloc, was overjoyed, and ran away with a group of younger brothers. He was in the same space with a supreme giant like silver. He couldn''t breathe easily, and he rolled away. Well, compared to survival, the dignity of what shit is worthless.

    "Boss, did we just leave?" E-bookshop www.txtinfoxs.com

    About a few kilometers away in a frantic escape, in the dense jungle, the little brothers of Aaron, the murloc, were unwilling to ask. They used to oppress the villagers to live a very comfortable life. Now they suddenly live a life of escape. Everyone is extremely resistant.

    "Worry about the fart, sooner or later there will be a comeback!"

    Murloc Aaron gave him a vicious look and said with a sneer: "Don''t worry, Uchiha Gin must be looking for Nami as a navigator. It is impossible to stay for a long time. After he is gone, we are going back quietly. , Uchiha Eun is a busy man, and he certainly has no time to care about us."

    "Yes!"

    All the little brothers have bright eyes when they hear this. As the saying goes, the emperor is far away, and Yin can''t always care about such a remote place. After leaving, he will never come back. After that, they can sneak back quietly.

    ...

    The other side.

    "Aren''t you Uchiha Silver? Are you not the Great Demon King? Why don''t you just kill that kind of scum?" After Nami and other villagers were loosened, they questioned Yin angrily.

    "Do you want to know why? Can..." Yin smiled and sat on the couch, staring at Nami for a while, and said bluntly: "You must understand that I am a pirate, and I am not a shantang. , Why can I help you destroy Aaron?"

    "You..." Nami was speechless after hearing this. Silver is a pirate, and the pirate is not a navy. Is it necessary to smash for the villagers and others?

    "Then what are you doing here?!" Nami looked at Yin coldly. She had no affection for the pirates: "Our village does not welcome you."

    "Wait for you to beg me." Yin said with a smile: "The murlocs have terrible personalities. If I didn''t guess wrong, they would definitely go and come back. When you come back, you will all be finished."

    "So, I''m waiting for you to beg me, and beg me to destroy them!" Yin said profoundly: "As a price to help you destroy Aaron, you are my possession for the rest of your life."

    "You bastard... are the big people so mean!"

    Nami''s face turned black. From the meaning of these words, Yin obviously deliberately let go of the murloc Aron. The purpose was to hope that Nami would ask for help from Yin. In exchange, Nami would lose her freedom forever and become silver. everything.

    "Hey, who knows about this, but you should be blessed. In this world, there are many people who want to follow my steps and dominate the world. You are the lucky one to be favored by heaven."

    Yin said indifferently, Nami had no other choice besides agreeing to herself. If she refused, Aaron''s group would make a comeback and the village would really be over.

    But Nami couldn''t deny that Yin was right.Silver is an out-and-out pirate, so why can help the villagers eliminate the pirate?This is what the navy should do, and silver can help, but the price must be paid, so in exchange, Nami can only give in to the silver arrangement.

    "You calculated it right from the beginning?"

    Nami''s face was quite ugly. Even if this guy was strong, she was not leaking when she tried to play, and there was no chance for people to take advantage of it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 691 Chapter 689 Nami succumbed [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You calculated it right from the beginning?"

    Nami''s face was quite ugly. Even if this guy was strong, she was not leaking when she tried to play, and there was no chance for people to take advantage of it.

    "It was calculated from the beginning? This is too self-conscious."

    Hearing that, Yin''s face suddenly became cold, staring at the girl''s stubborn cheek, and sneered unceremoniously: "Little devil, don''t get overwhelmed. Even without you, I can still reach the end of the great route, but It¡¯s just a waste of more time, don¡¯t look up to yourself, or you will fall badly in the future."

    Silver''s remarks didn''t make the slightest boast. Although Nami is excellent, there are many excellent sailors in the world, and she is definitely not bad.

    "Humph..."

    Nami can¡¯t deny this. If it¡¯s someone else, it would be ridiculous to say this. If there is no navigator, she wants to find the end of the great route, dreaming?

    But if the object is changed to silver, the result will obviously be different. After all, Uchiha silver has become synonymous with miracles. One person has many kinds of devil fruits, and similar miracles are really not a problem.

    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, my time is very precious, what is your choice? Don''t delay my time." Yin also gradually lost interest, said in a deep voice: "Of course, you can refuse, and I will not I am embarrassed, but I will leave the village immediately, and you will solve the next problem yourself."

    "You are shameless, insidious, and mean!"

    Hearing that, Nami looked at Yin with great enthusiasm. After Yin left, Aron the Murloc returned, who can stop him?So from the beginning, Nami had no choice but to succumb to the silver condition.

    "Huh..." I took a deep breath and found that I didn''t have any Nami for coping styles. She sighed and agreed to the silver condition, "If you are cruel, I promise your condition. From then on I will be yours. Things."

    These words are tantamount to a contract of selling one''s body, which is still a lifetime. In the future, she will belong to the silver.

    "It''s about the same."

    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Yin''s mouth, looking at the bright sun in the sky, and smiling lazily: "Little girl, in the future you will be thankful for your decision."

    "I hope so." Taking a deep look at Yin, Nami didn''t talk nonsense, "Now you can kill Aaron''s gang? Remember that no one can let go. There is a fish that slips through the net, and the villagers will Received revenge."

    After spending several years with the murloc Aaron, Nami naturally knew what the role of that guy was. She didn''t blink at killing people, and she didn''t let the old and weak women and children let go.

    "Of course, my shadow clone is lurking beside them, and it is more than enough to clean up the group of smashing." Yin Wei calmly smiled.

    "You guy... really insidious" Nami said abruptly, and said uncomfortably, "In other words, even if you figured out that I would promise you from the beginning?"

    "Of course, I know that you are a kind girl and will definitely not ignore the lives of the villagers, so my clone followed Along''s gang from the beginning, and as long as you agree to my terms, I will destroy them immediately."

    Yin didn''t deny it. Seeing the girl''s full face of grievance, she laughed and didn''t talk nonsense. After the future, Nami would be grateful that she had made her current decision. Now she said that everything was nothing.

    "I have a question..."

    Suddenly remembering something, Nami asked incomprehensibly: "Why do you know such a small character as me? You even came to me personally from a thousand miles away." Biquge China www.djychina.com

    "Well..."

    Yin frowned. This question is really difficult to answer. After all, he came through, so he had to prevaricate: "Because this world is my territory, every move is under my observation. You are no exception, neither is the world. exception."

    "A deceptive thing."

    Nami rolled her eyes. If this were the case, Yin would have found the end of the great route.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the other direction, in the dense jungle, Aaron and his group did not rush back to the sea, but camped here temporarily.

    Time flies, about half a day has passed.

    "Boss, Uchiha Gin''s guy should leave? Are we going to kill the carbine now? All the damn villagers are killed. Anyway, they are all rubbish."

    One of Along''s little brother said with murderous intent.

    "Idiot, are you tired and crooked? What if Uchiha Gin does not leave? We''ll be done. Wait a few more days until the guy leaves. Tokai is our world."

    Along Jiejie said with a yin smile, showing a row of hideous teeth.

    "That''s really sorry, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in your life. The beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery here are really rare... the graveyard! Even if you don''t need money, it is really happy to be buried in this wilderness. "

    A ghostly tone resounded suddenly, and Aaron and his group slapped swiftly, lying on the ground with panic. The owner of this voice, they are too familiar-Uchiha Silver!

    "What do you mean? Got regrets?"

    Aaron suppressed the fear in his heart, looked at the silver walking slowly, and cursed inwardly: "Damn Uchiha silver, if there is a day in the early days, I must strip you alive and feed the dog!"

    "No, no, no... you repented."

    Yin shook his head and said nonchalantly: "I said before that this village will disappear forever, and I will not blame it, but now you are waiting for an opportunity to retaliate, and you still want to dominate the East China Sea... This world is my turf. I want to be the king of grass heads on my land, am I... allowed?"

    "Go together!"

    Along''s eyes throbbed with crazily light, and he rushed to Yin desperately. Now that he was exposed, he was desperately desperate.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 692 Chapter 690: The Massacre On One Side [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Shoo!"

    No matter what kind of creature, when faced with death and oppression, it will show a crazy side, because no one wants to die. As the saying goes, the ant is still alive. What''s more, Along the murloc, he still wants to live a life of drunken life and death, and wants revenge. Human beings naturally don''t want to die, so they can only resist silver.

    "A group of ants."

    Upon seeing this, Yin snorted and suddenly formed a handprint, and the boundless sea of ??fire suddenly descended.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    A huge sea of ??fire protruded from Silver''s mouth, covering a range of tens of meters, and a large area of ??fiery red erupted like waves.

    "Damn, so strong!"

    The strong men of a kind of murloc clan stared, facing this terrifying fire-sea offensive, they all felt a breath of death indefinitely.

    "Run!"

    Some people really can''t bear the baking of the flames, like the flight of a frightened bird, but the effect is really minimal. It hasn''t been long before they are overtaken by the sea of ??flames and burned mercilessly.

    In the blink of an eye, the corpse was burnt all over the floor.

    "You...damn it, it''s not that we are too fragile, and Uchiha Gin is too perverted." The murloc Aron who had survived the catastrophe roared full of resentment, and he used his life speed to the fastest extent. Avoid fire attacks.

    But even so, the murloc Aaron still smelled of burning, which was disgusting, and the whole person was even more black and almost cooked.

    "If you have time for nonsense, it''s better to save your energy and run two more steps."

    Behind him, there was a sudden, silver tone. I don''t know when it started, he has appeared behind the murloc Aaron like a ghost without warning.txt novel www.setxt.com

    "Puff."

    Facing the threat of death, Along the murloc decisively knelt on his knees, looking at Yin with a pious face, "Sir Yin, I have no eyes, you can let me go once, and promise you will not appear in front of you in the future."

    The words are nice, but deep in the murloc Aaron''s eyes, there is a ray of resentment hidden. It is not difficult to see that if there is no chance in the future, it will definitely make Silver pay a heavy price.

    "You idiot can''t tell lies."

    Yin shook his head and glanced at the murloc Along. He naturally saw the color of hatred in his eyes, and he lived for decades. Yin early exercised a pair of fiery eyes and golden eyes. The change of the murloc Along naturally couldn''t hide. His eyes.

    "I am..."

    Suddenly closing his eyes, Yin murmured to himself: "I hate that kind of trash that violates the yang and the yin, and the bright side is a set of garbage, so ah... just ask you to die.

    After the words fell, Yin opened his eyes again. This time, unlike before, his dark eyes became extremely evil writing wheels.

    "Amaterasu!"

    Focusing on Aaron''s body, the terrifying black flames instantly burned, and just in the blink of an eye, he swallowed Aaron the murloc. He didn''t even have the kung fu to reflect, and the whole person was swallowed up.

    "The world is finally quiet... it''s better to have fewer flies."

    After a moment of silence, the silver disappeared deep in the dense forest.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 693 Chapter 691 The Sad Straw Hat Pirate Group [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the early morning of the next day, Yin and Nami left the village early and rushed to O''Hara in the West Sea. Although this stubborn girl was very upset and even dissatisfied with Yin, there was nothing to do about it, she could only be proud of her absolute strength. Compared with the murloc Aaron, Silver is really kind-hearted, at least he would not attack the villagers.

    "Without a boat, how do we get to your site?!"

    Near the coast, Nami was speechless. Looking around, the surrounding sea was empty, let alone ships, and there were no lone boats for people to row across the sea.

    "Boats? That''s a means of transportation for ordinary people. For people like us, there are too many boats." Yin said lazily, and at the same time hugged Nami tightly.

    "You... let go of me, you scumbag!"

    Being hugged by Yin, Nami was stunned at first, and when she grew up, she was still hugged by a strange man for the first time. Her heart beat faster and her face flushed suddenly.

    However, no matter how Nami resisted, Yin turned a deaf ear to it and didn''t even look at Nami. Then her body suddenly rose into the sky and slowly flew towards the sky.

    "If you want to continue struggling, I don''t mind throwing you into the ocean. You can swim to O''Hara by yourself. You can also exercise. Maybe your strength will become stronger."

    Yin said slowly, his expression unchanged, his tone was very casual.

    "You..." After hearing this, Nami''s cheeks changed drastically, and she cursed: "You guy, as the strongest pirate in the world, is so shameless and mean? Do you know what a gentleman is? You threaten a beautiful lady so much. !"

    "Gentleman? In my opinion, that''s just hypocrisy." Yin said disdainfully: "A person''s character cannot be judged by pure naked eyes. You know that the navy is synonymous with justice, but what is the situation in your village? What?"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, Nami was rare in silence, opened her mouth, trying to refute Yin''s point of view, but found that she was speechless. Thinking about it carefully, there is some truth to this.

    The navy clamored for justice every day, but the navy knew that Aaron and his gang had ruled their village, but still chose to sit on the sidelines, even secretly cooperating with Aaron, and he was sinister and shameless.

    "Silence means that you still have salvation, not like those pedantic people. Ruzi can teach you."

    Soaring into the blue sky, Yin smiled faintly: "Being my navigator is your biggest choice in this life. The name Nami will be famous all over the world in the future."

    "Isn''t that a bounty offender like you? Forget it, I still want to live safely!" Nami said disapprovingly, she didn''t have much interest in being famous in the world.

    Wen Yanyin just smiled and didn''t talk nonsense, everyone has their own choice.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    About two days later, Lu Fei and others hurried to Nami''s village.

    "Strange, isn''t that guy Nami in the village?" Ninth Novel Network www.xiaoshuo9.com

    At this moment, Luffy and his party finally came here. The team was obviously stronger than before. They gathered Usopp, Sanji, Sauron and others. With a Luffy, there are already four people, although for the time being There are still few people, but it barely has the appearance of a pirate group.

    During the period, Luffy didn''t know what rhetoric was used, and he fooled Sanji into the Straw Hat Pirates.

    "She has already gone with Uchiha Gin."

    The kind-hearted villagers reported an answer that made Luffy and the others extremely unhappy. For a long time, Silver had been the life and death enemy of the Straw Hat Pirates, and now it was first ascended by the enemy, and Luffy and others were particularly unhappy.

    "Are there any mistakes, how do we go to sea without a navigator?" Usopp grumbled, joking, not even a navigator, how to go to sea is a problem, let alone become the One Piece.

    "Forget it, no navigator is needed, just a few of us." Luffy touched his chin, then smiled innocently, and said casually: "Anyway, with our strength, you can resist the new world."

    "are you an idiot?"

    Sanji and Sauron looked at each other and looked at this strange captain speechlessly. There is no navigator. Isn''t it just going to the sea?

    However, Luffy didn''t care, and it didn''t take long before there was even more speechless news.

    "Luffy, look, you have been offered a reward by the Navy!"

    Suddenly saw a list of rewards on the ground. Under curiosity, Usopp picked it up and saw that it was Luffy himself, and the reward was still 30 million Baileys.

    "Rewarded?!"

    Luffy and the others all showed surprised expressions. Among them, Luffy reacted most quickly. He reached out and grabbed the list of rewards in Usopp''s hands. There was a silly innocent kid on it, not Luffy or who?

    "We don''t seem to have done anything, why are we suddenly offered a reward by the pirates?" Sanji frowned, feeling like a scapegoat for others.

    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter, I''ll be a big pirate in the future." Holding the bounty list in his hand, the nervous Luffy smirked indifferently, looked extremely happy, and didn''t care if he was targeting himself behind his back. Conspiracy.

    "It may be the previous Colonel Monka." Sauron guessed in a low voice, it seemed that this was the only possibility.

    In fact, it¡¯s worth mentioning that Sanji really guessed it correctly. The navy offended Silver and destroyed Aaron¡¯s crew, and did not count the amount of the reward on the silver head. They can¡¯t afford this big man, as the saying goes After thinking about it, there is only one Luffy that is most suitable, and this guy also attacked the navy during the period-Colonel Monka, naturally, this black pot was given to the boy Luffy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 694 Chapter 692 There is always something funny like to die [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you need to be so happy? You are an idiot, Luffy!"

    Usopp stared at Luffy with a smirk. He was not angry, and yelled in angrily: "Didn''t you see that we are now being framed. The Navy obviously doesn''t want to offend Uchiha Silver, so Let us take the blame, our future is dark, we have been noticed by the navy, and we have offended Uchiha Gin. How can we continue in the future? And now that there are no navigators, it is better to disband and go home!"

    "Uchiha Silver..."

    A mythical figure with silver hair and indifferent expression and moon-like eyes suddenly appeared in his mind. Usopp''s heart was about to collapse, and Nima secretly knew that Luffy had offended such a big man and would not kill Laozi. Your thief ship!

    For Usopp, silver is no different from a powerful figure living in mythology. He can only look up and worship. Isn''t it a stark death with him right now?Even if you haven''t seen the navy, you can''t afford it.

    "You don''t need to care about such trivial things. We can do what Uchiha Silver can do." Lu Fei hummed disapprovingly, and didn''t think he was inferior to Silver.

    "For a nervous person, living is both happiness and ignorance..."

    Sanji sighed, couldn''t help shaking his head, and asked himself: "What kind of medicine did this stinky kid give me, and he promised to get on the boat..."

    "Huh, no matter what, I will defeat Uchiha Silver!"

    Sauron''s face was like a knife, and his eyes burned with surging fighting spirit. Since the eagle eye has been extinguished by the silver, the goal he will surpass in the future is naturally silver. Although he also feels pressured, he uses this as a goal to smash himself. It''s not impossible.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This is a strange and exciting world, and it is also a world of kings paved with dry bones. The big figures standing at the top have climbed up on the blood of countless corpses, and this is the case with silver.

    In his entire life, there have been countless powerful men who have trampled and trampled, as many as the crucian carp who crossed the river. If all the Pirates in the world want to break the corpse the most, it is Uchiha Silver, who made him famous The road is made of the humiliation of countless people.

    "Boss, are you sure you really want to join forces with others to deal with Uchiha Silver?"

    In the dusty desert kingdom, a man with a hideous expression in a cloak, a cigar in his mouth, and a gloomy knife mark on his cheek, his face pale like a ghost with eyes It was even more circulated with the faint green light of choosing people, like a hungry beast, and if you look at the target, it will swallow him with bones.

    "Of course, I was too ignorant for the first half of my life, just for the pure One Piece. It''s ridiculous to think about it now." The brutal man spit out his eyes, looked at the blue sky, and said with emotion: "But fortunately I am back to shore! In the second half of his life, I lived to defeat Uchiha Gin, even if this route is paved with swords and flames, I have to walk."

    A man with a hideous appearance, his eyes burning with ambition, he is extremely powerful, and he has the lofty ambition to win the world. This man is the "Sand Crocodile" Krokdal.139 novel www.139xs.com

    After decades of dormancy, Krokdal''s strength has naturally become stronger. His aura is restrained, and his pupils are like a terrifying abyss, filled with wise light. He is no longer the ignorant kid who used to boil and fight when he didn''t agree.

    Time is the best carving knife. In the past, he was just a piece of rough jade that had not been carved. Even though the inside was perfect, the surface was still plain.Now, after more than ten years of low-key training, time has cut away the magazines from Krokdal, and has completed the essential transformation. Today, he is shining and has become a real beautiful jade, and his former sharp-edged character follows the wind. After passing away, all that is left now is the scheming and terrifying city of the superiors.

    After being suppressed by silver for more than ten years, Krokdahl has developed a terrible will. The once young and frivolous character has been slowly obliterated. He has become cold and lonely, and he knows how to stay low-key. This does not mean Krokdahl''s ambition. When he is small, in fact, he still has the lofty ambitions even if he is all over the world. Now he has become so deep, but he understands the principle of being a low-key person. Sooner or later he will be unlucky.

    "Boss, did you give up your dream of becoming the One Piece?" Mr3 asked unwillingly.

    "Yes, I have already given up." After taking a mouthful of cigarettes, Klockdall said in a shocking tone, not caring about his sceptical look at all.

    Krokdal, who wanted to annex the world, gave up his dream and started desperately trying to defeat Silver. Someone must laugh out loud when he said it.

    "It seems that you didn''t understand what Lao Tzu meant."

    Staring at Mr3''s twitching cheeks, Krokdal pinched his head and shook his head, his eyes became deep and long, and he said faintly: "The reason why I gave up being the One Piece is because I found the meaning of living. Of course, it can be understood to become a bigger dream¡ª ¡ªHand blade Uchiha silver!"

    Speaking of this, Krokdal''s tone is decisive, and the whole person is as dazzling as a star, and he is absolutely domineering.

    "Compared with defeating Uchiha Silver, the dream of becoming [One Piece] is too trivial. If that evildoer is extinguished, the whole world will tremble* tremble under my feet, and One Piece is naturally within reach."

    Krocdal said to himself, his eyesight was too narrow before, and he only thought of One Piece, but now it is really a mentally retarded dream in retrospect!

    If silver is killed, the whole world will be afraid of its own existence, looking down on all things and living like a god, playing with all the big people in the world. This is Krokdal¡¯s ultimate dream. The One Piece is simply weak, just one It has a reputation for nothing.

    The reason why Krocdal has now awakened is all thanks to silver. He has been constantly crushed. He has completed the transformation and is relieved of the so-called One Piece.

    ...

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 695 Chapter 693

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!People will change. With the passage of time, Krokdal has become more mature, and so has his ambition, but he has been beaten several times by silver, his sharp character has been wiped out, and some are just steady. And scheming.

    "Uchiha Silver... Your head is the head of your neck, I want it." Looking at the severe weather in the distance, Krokdal solemnly swore.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed quietly, and it was three days later.

    The news that Luffy was offered a reward of 30 million Bailey caused a lot of commotion. In addition to the red-haired Shanks spotting it for the first time, Huoquan Ace also proudly showed off to the white beard.

    Of course, there is also an angry and violent character-Karp.

    Karp has always hoped that Luffy will become a glorious navy, and he can be regarded as inheriting his own mantle. Who knows that things are impermanent, Luffy has taken the road of Dorag and stood on the opposite side of the world government...

    But these are trivial things, no one would have thought that a small person with a reward of only 30 million Baileys would become a big pirate who would stir the world in the future.

    O''Hara of the West Sea.

    Yin also took Nami to the end of his own territory. Suddenly a new character appeared on the island, causing a lot of commotion. After all, in the past ten years, except for the female emperor who has become the "Four Emperors"-Boya Hancock , This is the first time a stranger has stepped into O''Hara.

    "Sir Silver, Krokdal and Doflamingo have gotten very close recently." Just entering the villa to rest, Bai Jue reported the news as usual.

    "The two of them?" Yin just nodded slightly, and immediately offered himself a cup of hot tea. The old god said: "Didn''t they always walk very close? I remember the signs of joining hands a long time ago."

    "Yes." Bai Jue nodded, and suddenly broke the news: "However, in addition to Doflamingo and Krokdal, another person also joined in, also one of the [Seven Martial Seas under the King] Sea Xia Zhiping. ."

    "he?"

    A blue-skinned murloc appeared in Yin''s mind. He pondered for a moment, and said humorously: "Shen Ping? Does this matter have anything to do with him? That kid has no time to hide from me. Now he jumped out on his own initiative and waited for death?"

    "This person Jinping is very nostalgic. It may be that the news that Lord Yin killed the murloc Aaron reached his ears. Jinping may be very dissatisfied and behaved with Doflamingo and Krokdal." Bai Jue explained. , Murloc Aaron was once Shiping''s subordinate.

    "No, no, no, this matter is not as simple as you think." Zhongyuan Book Bar www.zyshuaba.com

    Yin shook his fingers and analyzed: "Although Jinping is very nostalgic, he is not going to fight me for the murloc Aaron. He should understand the cost of doing this. A murloc Aaron is not worth it. Like I killed the sons of the white beard, the old man still swallowed his anger, not to mention the mere murloc Aaron, a little boy who is difficult to enter the elegant hall, there is no special place."

    Immediately afterwards, the silver pupil squinted slightly, and smiled freely: "If you guessed it correctly, Jinping must have found a reason to be an enemy... But well, it doesn''t matter anymore, my The plan has been completed and it is time to reap the fruits of victory."

    Speaking of this, Yin''s silent eyes shined with a ray of ambition.

    After these years of brewing, silver has obtained three pieces of "road signs history text". After collecting four pieces, you can find the end of the legendary great route-"Laf Drew", and as for the fourth piece "road signs history" The whereabouts of the main text, silver now also has eyebrows, I am afraid it is in the hands of the navy hero Karp.

    This is also the silver search for other people¡¯s memories and analyzed it step by step. It sounds ridiculous. A One Piece would give such an important thing to a navy hero, but after thinking about it, it¡¯s relieved. After all, Roger can My son entrusted him to Karp, and it is normal for him to also entrust the "road sign history text" to Karp for custody. Besides, Karp is still a navy, and he will faithfully guard such important things as the "road sign history text".

    "By the way, Lord Yin, I forgot to say something before."

    Suddenly remembering something, Bai Jue said without hesitation: "The dark fruit you have been looking for has now fallen..."

    "Dark fruit?!"

    Hearing this, Yin''s heart was mentioned to his throat instantly, staring at Bai Jue in a daze, his eyes became round, and even his breathing speed became faster.

    "Sir Yin, you... doesn''t it matter?"

    Seeing the crimson silver face, Bai Jue asked a little nervously. After decades of working with Yin, it was the first time he saw such a gaffe in silver. Even when the ancient weapon Pluto was finished, it did not have this. So excited, this is enough to witness the importance of the dark fruit in the silver heart, even more important than the "road sign history text".

    "The news about the Secret Fruit...this is a surprise, but after searching for more than ten years, it took me so much time to get a devil fruit, so it''s time to show up."

    Taking a deep breath, Yin suppressed the inner vibration, and said in a deep voice, "Bai Jue, tell me clearly, even the most subtle plots."

    For Silver, the Dark Fruit is too important. Now that he has the same body of the opposite sex as Blackbeard, he is only one Dark Fruit. Once he gets the Dark Fruit, it means that Silver, like Blackbeard, can be unscrupulous. The devouring of other capable persons, all capable persons in the world will become their own prey. Thinking of silver, I feel excited.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 696 Chapter 694: Swinging Butcher Knife Against Ace [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!For Silver, the Dark Fruit is too important. Now that he has the same body of the opposite sex as Blackbeard, he is only one Dark Fruit. Once he gets the Dark Fruit, it means that Silver, like Blackbeard, can be unscrupulous. The devouring of other capable persons, all capable persons in the world will become their own prey. Thinking of silver, I feel excited.

    "Yes, I did find the traces of Dark Fruit, just a few days ago..." Bai Jue nodded, seeing Yin so happy, the whole person was excited, and naturally he would not waste this good opportunity for flattering. "This It was the long-cherished wish of Lord Silver that moved the heavens, and only then did the trace of the dark fruit appear!"

    "God of the fart, you don''t have to wear a high hat for me. Although you are responsible for gathering information, I know some things better than you."

    Upon hearing this, Yin Ji snorted without giving face, and said in a cold voice: "If I didn''t guess wrong, the trail of Dark Fruit was controlled by the White Beard Pirates, right?"

    "Uh... Lord Silver deserves to be a giant who controls the world, you can guess this kind of thing!"

    Bai Jue looked at He Yin in amazement, and suddenly felt that his head was not enough. He hadn''t said anything about this. Why did Yin know?It''s as weird as you can see through the future.

    "It seems to be true..."

    Seeing Bai Jue''s dumbfounded appearance, Yin suddenly understood that he had guessed the truth, and then questioned: "But who is the one who got the dark fruit? Whitebeard? Even though I came to this world, some things are still impossible. Change."

    As for why he knew it was the Whitebeard Pirates, Silver didn''t bother to explain, because in the original work, the dark fruit was obtained by the members of the Whitebeard Pirates.

    "That''s not true." Bai Jue shook his head, and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, Lord Yin is also familiar with, the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirate Group-Fire Fist Ace!"

    "That kid? He actually got the dark fruit, which is really strange."

    Hearing that, Yin frowned slightly, lowered his head and thought for a while, and then said: "That kid hates me to death. It is impossible for him to call Dark Fruit out."

    In the original book, the one who obtained the Dark Fruit was also a member of the White Beard Pirates, but it was not Ace. Unexpectedly, because of the silver disturbance in the world, the Dark Fruit fell into Ace''s hands. It is truly impermanent.

    "But the boy Ace is very stubborn, more stubborn than the white beard, and extremely hostile to Lord Silver. Even his father, the Pirate King, Gold D Roger, was killed by Lord Silver. I guess he hates you to death." Bai Jue bluntly said, the implication was that he had snatched it by force.

    "I know this. That kid, Sabo, and Luffy all regard me as enemies. Wanting Ace to call out the Dark Fruit is like a dream, but well..."

    At this point, the corners of Yin''s mouth suddenly sank, and he smiled grimly: "But Bai Jue, after having been with me for so many years, you have to understand a truth-you are guilty of crimes, and you have no ability to get what I covet. Just ask, Is there any reason for Aisner to live?" Xunread www.xunread.com

    "Hey, of course not." Bai Jue nodded in agreement, "Ace is stubborn and has no strength. What qualifications do he have to control the dark fruit, such a devil fruit? He refuses to hand over the dark fruit, such People, I really can''t think of a reason for him to live!"

    "It''s reasonable." Yin smiled and nodded, a stern arc formed at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes lit up, suddenly thinking of something, and suddenly grinning, "I remember the recent conflict between the Navy and the White Beard Pirates. More and more, the two sides have reached a point where water and fire are incompatible. Why don''t I take Ace''s devil fruit and hand him over to the navy. According to Baibeard''s character, he will inevitably fight the navy!"

    Although it is cruel, this world is like this. Without the ability to guard the dark fruit, it must become someone else''s dish. If you want to complain, you can only complain about your incompetence!

    What''s more, Ace is instinctively the enemy of silver, this time it is just right to kill him!

    In the original book, the Dark Fruit was originally obtained by Saqi, the captain of the fourth division of the Whitebeard Pirates. Later, Blackbeard took the risk and killed Saqi and snatched the Dark Fruit, but the world is different now. Because of the silver stemming from it, Blackbeard ate the Thunder Fruit, and Dark Fruit was destined to miss him.

    "Master Silver really has an unparalleled strategy!" Bai Jue quickly slapped him and said with a smile: "Although White Beard is afraid of Lord Silver, he does not dare to fight with you, but if Firefist Ace falls into the hands of the Navy , Baibeard will inevitably lead the entire pirate regiment against the navy. Baibeard knows in his heart that compared with Lord Silver, the navy is easier to bully."

    "Jie Jie, this script is really exciting."

    Yin grinned grimly, infiltrating people like a devil.The fuse at the top of the war in the original book is Firefist Ace, but the person who captured Ace is Blackbeard, but this time Blackbeard may not have such good luck. After grabbing the dark fruit, silver will Will find an opportunity to hand it over to the navy without knowing it, let them smash each other and destroy each other''s strength.

    "Have you found the island where Firefist Ace is located?"

    As soon as the conversation turned, Yin''s tone was a little eager to ask, An Anguo is only at this moment, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, Yin still intends to grab it quickly and cost-effectively, in case of an accident, Yin Ke is equivalent to waiting for decades.

    "The location has been found, Lord Yin has been there before."

    Bai Juuli put his thoughts down, and finally said with certainty: "Originally, Huoquan could go directly back to the new world, but I don''t know what happened, so I suddenly went to another place. Now in Alabastan, I don''t know exactly what it is doing."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 697 Chapter 695: Urgent dispatch [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Go to Alabastan?"

    Hearing that, Yin''s brows frowned tightly, holding something as important as the dark fruit, and dare to come out and wander around, is it a brain damage?I don''t know if Huoquan Ace is confident in his own strength, or thinks that this world is a good person, and no one will rob his dark fruits!

    It''s like a person suddenly got some kind of treasure, first of all thinking about how to hide it instead of running around the world with it.

    "That''s right... Could it be... I remember that Straw Hat Luffy''s next stop seems to be Alabastan, and it is no coincidence that Ace also suddenly appeared in Alabastan at this time..."

    Suddenly remembering something in the original book, Yin Xin said to himself: "It seems that in the original book, Ace and Luffy met in Alabaster. The relationship between the two is very good. Ace, this stinky boy should Not wanting..."

    "Boom boom boom."

    Thinking of a certain possibility, Yin''s body suddenly exploded with a depressed breath, shattering all the glass of the villa, and the scene was filled with a gloomy killing.

    "Puff."

    All this came too abruptly, even Bai Jue couldn''t be spared. He was overwhelmed by this terrifying aura, trembling* looking at Yin with fear in his eyes.

    This is the invincible Uchiha Silver. It is just a thought, a thought, without any hands, with its own momentum, it can easily suppress 90% of the world''s pirates, so powerful that it is so powerful that it is so outrageous!

    "Master Yin... Did something terrible happen?" Seeing Yin''s face uncertain, Bai Jue asked cautiously. He knew that Yin must be in a bad mood now, and he would want to kill him if he said something wrong. Crying without tears.

    "I guess that stinky boy Ace wants to give the dark fruit to Luffy to increase the strength of the Straw Hat Pirates. Although Luffy is a capable person, his crew, Sanji and Sauron, are not capable." After pondering for a while, Yinyu said surprisingly: "That kid Ais also has selfish intentions. He wants to give the dark fruit to the Straw Hat Pirates to increase the strength of their group. In the new world, they can be better. stay alive."

    "It shouldn''t be, you can give it to White Beard." Bai Jue frowned and said: "Such a good thing is enough to cause madness in the world. White Beard is not so stupid. It can be eaten by his own crew. He has White Beard. If you give pointers, it will not be difficult to reach the level of a general."

    "Huh, idiot, don''t you understand this! Bai Jue, it seems that you are also a failed product. No wonder it was created, and the reaction is too slow." Yin Leng coldly glanced at Bai Jue, this kid frightened Horrified.

    "As I said before, Piff is not guilty, and White Beard understands that I have been looking for Dark Fruit for these years. If Dark Fruit gets into his hands, I will definitely go to the White Beard Pirates. For Baibeard, although the dark fruit is precious, it is a hot potato. Whoever holds the dark fruit is the enemy of my Uchiha silver...White beard naturally does not dare to take the dark fruit, and it is impossible for him to directly take the dark fruit. The fruit is given to me." Abeduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com

    Yin Kan talked, and looked extremely transparent.

    "So that''s the case. So White Beard threw the hot potato to Ace and let him solve it by himself. Ace couldn''t find a suitable method to solve the dark fruit, so he had to make the straw hats cheap."

    Hearing this, Bai Jue was stunned. In fact, Baibeard wanted Secret Fruit too, but the price was too high. This was tantamount to directly offending Silver. Therefore, White Beard could only cut love and sent Secret Fruit out, which was considered a cheap straw hat group. Make a good bond, after all, everyone has an enemy-Uchiha Gin.

    "It''s rare, the analysis was good...you finally got your head out."

    Yin glanced at Bai Jue lightly, nodded lightly, and then sneered: "But it''s ridiculous. A bunch of rubbish offering a reward of hundreds of millions of dollars actually encroach on something I value. I just wiped out the eagle eye, I thought others wanted Calculating me, I will also weigh my head whether I have moved, and I am afraid of my existence... But now that I am naive, there are always people who think they are... like to take risks with their bodies, and if they want to die, I will They will be fulfilled."

    "Sir Silver, do you want..."

    Hearing Yin''s words, Bai Jue''s heart trembled a few times. After following Yin for so many years, he naturally understood what these words meant, "Are you planning to destroy the Whitebeard Pirates?"

    "Yes, the white beard belongs to Roger''s time. The old [the legendary three great pirates] were all destroyed by me, and there is only one white beard. Let him die too, neither Roger nor the Golden Lion I¡¯ll be lonely... But I¡¯m not the main force in annihilating the Whitebeard Pirates. Give it to the Navy of the Warring States Period. Catch Ace and give it to the Navy. Just like Roger, I will give you a public execution. Come to save Ace, let them smash to the end."

    Yin Weiwei smiled, his tone was very casual, the world-famous white beard was in his mouth, as ordinary as a passerby...

    "It should not be too late. I will take my own initiative. The Huoquan boy is in Alabastan, isn''t it? I will rush over by myself now. The boy is ready to welcome his hell!"

    When the voice fell, the silver body was like inside O''Hara, the whole body turned into a streamer, like the perseverance in the universe, and it went straight to Alabastan.

    Everyone has a limit of tolerance, and people who have a good temper are no exception. They have a limit. Once they touch this red line, even a rabbit will show his fangs and fight with the enemy.Silver is naturally the same, the dark fruit is his ultimate goal, whoever wants to possess, must bear his own anger!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 698 Chapter 696 Gathering Villains [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver is not a saint. Although he is powerful and has stepped into the realm of gods, in the final analysis, he is also an ordinary human being with a mortal body.Everyone has seven emotions and six desires. Although some of the wild hope silver has already seen it through, it does not mean that he can be relieved of everything. At least the dark fruit is not good. Who dares to make a wrong idea is Uchiha silver¡¯s enemy without any People are the exception.

    At the same time, another direction-Alabastan.

    "Huhuhu..."

    The icy cold wind swept across the vast land, entrained by the sky full of wind and sand, and swept across every corner of this ancient country. The unbridled sandstorm was like the anger of the gods, where it passed was a mess, and some low houses were covered by sandstorms. Swallow.

    "Jie Jie, I thought you would refuse to meet me... You can come to see me, and you, such a lonely person, chose to cooperate with me. This can only explain one thing-you are really scared by Uchiha Silver Up!"

    In the sky full of sandstorms, a gloomy tone suddenly sounded, with an unabashed taunt.

    "With each other, Doflamingo, you are not qualified to talk about me." Klockdal just replied indifferently, "If you are not afraid of Uchiha silver, will you cooperate with Lao Tzu?"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When these words fell, Krokdal and Doflamingo were silent. Both of them were crushed by silver. Among them, Doflamingo was even more sad. The devil fruits he collected were often robbed by silver. , I have also been abused by Silver, and both sides have long been immortal, but Doflamingo is too weak to endure it.

    In fact, Doflamingo is not weak. After all, he has the strength of a general level, but his enemy, Uchiha Silver, is too super-dimensional!

    "Is the information accurate? Doflamingo, once this kind of thing is exposed, not only will we be chased by Uchiha Silver, even the white beard will break us into pieces, and we must clean it up. "

    "Of course it is accurate."

    Speaking of intelligence, Doflamingo immediately raised his head arrogantly and smiled triumphantly: "Sand Crocodile, you don''t know what I am doing, Lao Tzu is the Joker of the underground world. You can hide trivial matters in this dark world. Cross my eyes? My people have been watching since the moment the dark fruit appeared."

    "That''s good."

    Krokdal nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Huo Fist Ace, that idiot, dared to bring out the dark fruit, so courageous."

    "Haha, yes, he might think that he is powerful and the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates. No one in this world dares to touch him. Haha, he is really an idiot. I just grabbed his devil fruit!"

    Dauflamingo laughed unscrupulously.

    He and Krokdal''s plan was simple. It was to take the Dark Fruit and use it for his own people, or use it as a bargaining chip no matter how bad it was.

    "Let''s go, let''s go to ambush that idiot boy together and see how arrogant he is!"

    With a wave of Doflamingo''s big hand, the two disappeared in the sandstorm. Doflamingo''s strength is undoubtedly, a top-level powerhouse at the general level, plus a Krokdal. In addition, Doflamingo Brother''s brothers are still lurking in Alabaster in case of accidents. It can be said that the moment when stepping into Alabaster, Ace is equivalent to getting into a net of heaven and earth.

    "Hmm, this tastes good."

    In a tavern, Huo Fist Ace was swallowing food all over the place, and the amount of food was so amazing that everyone who attracted them was stunned.58 reading www.dushu58.com

    "This guy is a poor ghost? I haven''t eaten in eight lifetimes!"

    "Is he not afraid of being crushed? If I remember correctly, there are already more than 20 bowls!"

    "Idiot, which pirate doesn''t eat astonishingly? It''s rare and strange, don''t talk nonsense, be careful of being killed by others!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The diners around were talking a lot, but they were more afraid of Ace, and did not come forward to take care of it. The pirate sign behind Ace was too obvious.

    "boom."

    At this moment, the closed door was suddenly kicked open, and two sturdy men walked in.

    One is Doflamingo, the other is Krokdal...

    "Hurry up."

    Everyone was frightened by the aura of the two of them, and fled one after another. In the blink of an eye, the entire bar was left with the owner and the gobbled Firefist Ace.

    At the same time, Ace also noticed the abnormality. After drinking the last can of beer, he suddenly turned his head, "Are you...[The King of Seven Wuhai]¡¯s Doflamingo and [Sand Crocodile] Krokdal? "

    Both of them are famous in the world, and Ace recognized them in the first place.

    "Jiejie, fortunately you recognized us, you don''t need to report your home." Doflamming smiled sullenly, staring at the iron box on Ace''s left hand, and then said coldly: "Hand in the dark fruit Come out, and then you can commit suicide. Seeing that everyone has a common enemy-Uchiha Gin''s face, Lao Tzu showed compassion and left you a whole body."

    Doflamingo''s expression of a benevolent person almost made Ace kneel to thank him.

    "Dark fruit?!"

    Hearing this, Ace''s expression suddenly became tense, and he said coldly: "When I came out, few people knew why you..."

    "Hey, naturally someone has confided in the news. Although your Whitebeard Pirates are strong, they are not monolithic. Some people want you to die. It''s that simple."

    Doflamingo rarely explained, staring greedily at Ace¡¯s iron box, and said: ¡°The strongest devil fruit in the legend, if I hadn¡¯t had the line fruit, I really wanted to try What is the power of Secret Fruit?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 699 Chapter 697

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Doflamingo rarely explained, staring greedily at Ace¡¯s iron box, and said: ¡°The strongest devil fruit in the legend, if I hadn¡¯t had the line fruit, I really wanted to try What is the power of Secret Fruit?"

    "This is bad."

    Hearing that, Ace¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. Although he was quite arrogant about his own strength, he didn¡¯t think he could survive the siege of Krokdal and Doflamingo. Moreover, looking at this posture, Dover Lumingo and Krokdal apparently set a trap in advance, and there may be enemies in ambush all around.

    "Must want to find a strategy to escape..."

    Ace held the iron box tightly, raised his brows, and said angrily: "Doflamingo, and Krokdal, do you know the fate of offending the Whitebeard Pirates? There is no place for you in this world. !"

    "Hahahaha..."

    Before Doflamingo laughed out loud, Krokdal laughed first, full of endless contempt and contempt, just like mocking a clown, and Ace burst into flames.

    "Your name is Portgas D Ace? You are really a ignorant kid with a disability." Krokodall sneered, and raised his voice sarcastically, "We have offended even Uchiha Silver, are we still afraid of the white beard? Compared with Uchiha Gin, White Beard is just rubbish!"

    "you!"

    Hearing that Krokdal insulted his most respected father, Ace was furious, and his body was suddenly like the sun, with endless flames erupting.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fire was burning fiercely, and the momentum was overwhelming. Despite this, Ace hadn''t done anything. First of all, the two-on-one was obviously not good for him, so he should find a suitable opportunity to escape.The second is that what Krokdal said is a fact. Everyone knows that, compared with Uchiha Gin, Whitebeard is a frog in the bottom of a well that has never been seen on the market.

    "I''ll see what makes you two special!"

    Looking back and forth at Doflamingo and Krokdal, Ace''s hands were suddenly wrapped in a large amount of flames, and his vision was also extremely harsh for an instant.

    Looking at the location of the two of them, Fire Fist Ace''s body was like erupting natural gas, and the flames raged out, all erupting from his body, extremely hot and dangerous, and the bar was instantly turned into ashes. .

    "On this level?" Staring contemptuously at the powerful Firefist Ace, Doflamingo sneered: "Sand Crocodile, let me take care of this guy, you stare at him, don''t let this kid escape."

    Doflamingo is at the level of a general. When Ace was a little kid, he was famous all over the world, and he had no advantage over Doflamingo Ace.

    However, Fire Fist Ace was like deliberately looking for trouble, and his left and right hands simultaneously erupted large pillars of fire, attacking Doflamingo and Krokdal at the same time.

    "Yan Jie Fire Pillar!"

    Two huge pillars of fire whizzed out, and rushed to them fiercely.

    "This idiot!"

    Doflamingo sneered. He was enough for Ace to drink a pot, and he dared to provoke Krokdal. The Whitebeard Pirates are all such foolish fools?

    "Boom boom boom." Leyue Literature www.lelewx.com

    The pillar of fire attacked Klockdal''s body, and his body burst and broke apart, turning into endless sand and dissipating, and even the sand was scorched black due to the fierce momentum.

    As for Doflamingo, he directly used his armed color domineering to defend against the incoming flames.

    "This kind of person wants to challenge the two of us? They don''t even know how to be armed and domineering..."

    The elemental Krokdal dismissed even more and shook his head: "I don''t even understand the domineering, how could he have been in the new world for so long without problems? This kind of self-defeating idiot should have died very early... . Huoquan Ace was stunned, looking at this face, he knew that he would die early."

    "Maybe it is the shelter of the Whitebeard Pirates, the old guy protects the shortcomings. Of course, his own strength is also good, and there is a big backing like Whitebeard, this is just like a fish. But compared with us, after all, it is too much. Weak." Doflamingo said with a smile, and seemed to disdain Ace.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Huo Fist Ace didn''t want to talk nonsense with the two of them, the whole person turned into a violent wind and whizzed away, and a lot of dust was rolled up.

    "chase."

    Seeing Ace running so fast, the corners of Klockdal''s mouth twitched, "This kid has a better ability to escape than his strength."

    At the same time, Krokdal also pursued with all his strength, it would be really bad if Ace ran away.

    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape."

    Brother Doflamingo was much calmer and sneered: "My little brothers, there are already ambushes all around, the boy Huo Fist Ace is hard to fly. Today is his graveyard!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, what a self-righteous idiot, Firefist Ace can''t escape, but you can''t escape either. Lord Silver has arrived in Alabastan, and your end is coming."

    In the dark, a hidden figure carefully looked at the two of them. The previous brief confrontation with Ace was carried out under his secret observation.

    "Did you find the location?"

    In the fringe city of Alabastan, among the sands of Silver Walk, the pure white monster next to him was the former Bai Jue clone.

    "I found it, but Firefist Ace is in a bad situation and may be killed." Bai Jue said worriedly: "Facing Doflamingo, his crew, and the fellow of Krokdal , His chances of surviving are slim."

    "This waste..."

    Yin coldly snorted, not being lazy, and said helplessly: "I originally wanted to see the fight among the clowns. I didn''t expect that the waste of Ace was so vulnerable that I can''t let him die. I will capture him alive and give it to him. Navy, detonate the top war, that kid is dead? My male number one is dead, how can this wonderful drama continue?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 700 Chapter 698 I mean you are all rubbish! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Want to run?! Too naive, the two of us chased you down, and you ran away. How can we continue to mix in the new world in the future?"

    In the endless desert, Krokdal and Doflamingo chased Ace in front of them, constantly narrowing the distance between them, and they ridiculed Ace while pursuing frantically.

    At any rate, it is the two "kings under the seven martial seas", how can they gain a foothold in the future when the kid Ace ran away?

    "This is bad..."

    Looking back at the ferocious Doflamingo and Krokdal, Ace had a gloomy expression. If it is one of the two, he still has the strength to fight, if it is two to one...not to mention. The members of the Don Quixote Pirate Group watched around, like hungry wolf tigers and leopards, and when Ace showed fatigue, he would show his gloomy fangs.

    "Want to run?!"

    At this moment, in front of Ace''s escape, a sloppy figure suddenly appeared.

    This person is extremely disgusting, can''t bear to look directly at him with ugly appearance, and there are flies in his hair!It''s messy like a chicken coop, and smells like stinky sweat all over, and the belly is full of chest hair. Not only that, but the most exaggerated thing is that the two nostrils are filled with snot...

    This ugly and ugly man is exactly the confidant of Doflamingo-Torrepol!

    "Do I really want to die here today?!"

    Ace''s face was extremely ugly. Although he had confidence in his own strength, he was obviously dead in the 1V3 state, and the general was besieged by these three people.

    "Jiejie, brat, why didn''t you run away?"

    Dauflamingo chased after him, looked at Ace with cold eyes, and said cruelly: "If you are willing to commit suicide, I can make you die happy. It''s not that cheap now. I will cut you off. ."

    "Boom boom boom."

    As the voice fell, Doflammingo burst into a powerful aura, and the terrifying overlord''s aura went straight into the sky. The area within a few kilometers was filled with a terrifying depressive aura. Some small creatures in the desert were directly killed .

    "So strong!"

    Ace''s face was extremely cautious, and he looked at Doflamingo as if he was facing an enemy, and said gravely: "This guy definitely has the strength of the general level. If you add Krokdal and his subordinates, then my ending is ...It seems to be dying here."

    Ace regrets it too much, and clasps the iron box in his hand, sneer without fear: "Want the dark fruit? Dream! Even if I destroy it, I won''t give it to you!"

    When the voice fell, Ace suddenly opened the iron box, and under the stunned gaze of Doflamingo and others, he suddenly picked up a purple devil fruit.

    The texture of this devil fruit is very strange. The moment it appeared, both Doflamingo and Krokdal trembled in their hearts and exclaimed: "Dark fruit!"

    However, in the next second, the two of them changed their faces and turned from joy to anger. They saw Ace opened his mouth wide, and saw that he was about to swallow the dark fruit.

    "Asshole, are you crazy? A person can only use one devil fruit in his life. Do you think you are Uchiha Silver?" Krokdal said frantically.

    "Stop him quickly!"

    Doflamingo was also awe-inspiring, and rushed to Fire Fist Ace.Yunhaixs.com www.yunhaixs.com

    There was still a period of time between the two. Doflamingo was unable to stop Ace from swallowing the Dark Fruit, seeing that Dark Fruit was about to be eaten.

    At the very moment, the power of horror fell from the sky, everyone was suppressed, and the dark fruit that Ace stuffed into his mouth also disappeared.

    "A rubbish wants to contaminate my ban, where did you come from this confidence, Ace, Vientiane!"

    The sudden change made everyone startled, and saw the dark fruit suddenly fly to the sky. Not far away, a figure stood in the sky, looking down at Doflamingo and the others like the sun.

    "Who is that? I dare to fly in the sky! I thought I was Uchiha Gin''s dead pervert? Really damn it!"

    The corners of Klockdal''s mouth twitched, and his mind suddenly thought of Silver. Every time Silver appeared on the stage, he almost always floated in the sky and looked down upon the common people. The feeling of being overwhelmed by the cold from the heights was something Klockdal would never forget.

    "Get me back!"

    Upon seeing this, Doflamingo suddenly activated his abilities, and countless lines appeared in the void. He stepped on the transparent lines and dashed towards the sky, seeing that he was about to catch the dark fruit.

    "I haven''t seen it in more than ten years. Your skills have become stronger, and so are your courage. Do you dare to get involved with things I value? Amaterasu!"

    Looking closely at Doflamingo''s body, the figure in the void suddenly glared at Tongren, and Doflamingo''s body burned a black fire in the next second.

    "Oh oh... Damn, what''s the matter?!"

    Doflamingo wailed in pain, looked at the black fire all over his body with trepidation, and kept burning his skin. The pain was extremely painful. Doflamingo, who couldn''t stand the pain, quickly used his armed and domineering defense to defend himself.

    "This kind of trick is only used by that guy. Could it be that you are..." Doflamingo''s old face was burnt black, and he looked at the silver-haired young man standing in the void in horror, and the faint smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly awakened Doflamingo¡¯s nightmare, his body trembled unsteadily, and he subconsciously exclaimed: "Uchiha Silver?!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The words of Doflamingo fell, and the scene was suddenly dead, and even the wind and sand that swept the sky and the earth stopped extremely face-to-face.

    "My crow''s mouth!"

    Looking at the silver figure, Krokdal can''t wait to slap himself, it is indeed a good spirit, but a passing year is not good!

    "By the way, I didn''t mean that Firefist Ace is rubbish..."

    Glancing lightly at Doflamingo, Krokdal, and Torrepol, Yin''s next sentence made the cheeks of a few people jump.

    "What I want to convey is that everyone is rubbish!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 701 Chapter 699 One Punch Blasts Doflamingo [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s all rubbish?!"

    Doflamingo and the others looked at each other and looked at each other, and they could see the anger brewing in each other''s eyes. Everyone is also a "Seven Takeshi", even if the strength is not as good as Uchiha Silver, it is not related to garbage !

    "Uchiha Silver, don''t go too far!" Krokdal stared at Silver deeply. His eyes were filled with monstrous anger. Even though he warned himself that he must calm down, his heart would wake up every time he saw Silver. Bad memory.

    If it weren''t for Uchiha Silver, he might have acquired the ancient weapon of Pluto, and he has lived a free life ever since.

    If it weren''t for Uchiha Gin, he wouldn''t have to live like a mouse running away from Uchiha Gin.

    If it wasn''t for Uchiha Silver...

    ...

    All in all, even though Krokdal''s heart is so mature, when he suddenly saw Yin''s eye-catching cheeks this time, he was irritated, his eyes throbbed with cold suffocation, and he wanted to die together.

    "Too much? What can I do if I am too much? Do you bite me? A group of clowns are not enlightened at all. Don''t you know that the dark fruits are something I value?" Looking at Krokdal with disdain, he looked contemptuously, as if he was with The ants speak the same way.

    "you!"

    Krokdal was taken over by Silver''s attitude, and roared: "The dark fruit lives there, not your Uchiha Silver!"

    "Yes, it is indeed for the capable, so the dark fruit has only now fallen into my hands!"

    Yin smiled lightly, and then waved his big hand, the dark fruit floating in the sky suddenly flew into his hand.

    "It''s been a long time since I found it for a long time."

    Staring at the Diane Fruit for a while, Yin peeled off the skin of Diane Fruit under everyone''s startled gaze, revealing the crystal clear fruit.

    "No, this guy is going to eat the Dark Fruit, quickly stop him, now this guy is against the sky, eating Dark Fruit is even more invincible!"

    Doflamingo was very nervous, and quickly rushed to Silver. If someone with other abilities wants to eat the dark fruit, he will definitely laugh at the other party''s idiot, just like he laughed at Ace just now.But Uchiha Silver is the exception. Silver now possesses many devil fruit abilities, such as light fruit, shock fruit, rock berry fruit, thunder fruit, surgery fruit... countless abilities are all owned by silver. Therefore, even if he eats the dark fruit and gains power, Doflamingo will not be surprised.

    "Fire Fist fights him together. This kid is everyone''s enemy." Klockdall looked at Ace and said in a deep voice, "Our grievances will be resolved in the future. Right now Uchiha Silver is the enemy. Don''t kill him. Everyone will be finished."

    "I don''t need you to tell me this too." Ace glanced at Krokdal coldly, he naturally knew the pros and cons.

    "Go to death for me, Uchiha Gin!"

    Doflamingo roared and waved his big hand, and his right hand instantly popped out a transparent light, roaring out like a bullet.

    "Flick the line." Nuancai Literature Network www.ncwx.net

    The sharp light came to Yin in an instant, but Yin didn''t even look at it, but murmured softly, "The color of the armed forces hardens."

    The skin all over his body turned black in an instant.

    "boom."

    The transparent and sharp light hit the center of Zhong Yin''s eyebrows with a crisp roar.

    "Hit!"

    Doflamingo is overjoyed. If an ordinary person is hit, he will definitely die, but silver is not very human. Doflamingo does not think that silver can be destroyed with such a random blow, but he hopes that he can at least hurt him. This damn bastard understands that Doflamingo is not a bully.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, doflamingo, are you tickling me?" Nothing at all, no traces on the eyebrows.

    "Go away, trash."

    Without even looking at Doflamingo, Yin raised his hand and there was a mighty attack. The blue sky was instantly poured with blood mold and collapsed in a blink of an eye.

    "Air shock."

    The fruit-shaking ability was activated, silver punched out, and the surrounding sky suddenly appeared one by one terrible cracks, spreading unrestrictedly, and without accident, swallowed Doflamingo.

    "Puff!"

    The moment the crack invaded him, Doflamingo''s chest trembled, his face changed drastically, and blood was vomited, and he was shocked to discover that even with armed and domineering defense, his chest was sunken, a clear The imprint of the incomparable fist is particularly conspicuous.

    This seemingly simple blow easily hit Doflamingo badly. If he hadn''t exercised regularly and trained a pair of fine steel bones, I''m afraid that if this fist came down, Doflamingo would be killed by a second.

    Although the threat of death has been avoided, Doflamingo is still severely injured and has no confidence to continue fighting with Silver.

    "boom!"

    Doflamingo fell feebly, his body fell in the desert, motionless, let the storm swept his body, the wind and sand covered his whole body, in any case, Doflamingo did not have the strength to stand up. .

    "Just kidding, what kind of freak is this bastard? One punch actually killed a general-level [Seven Takekai]. Doesn''t it mean that Uchiha Silver can also be killed by one punch with another general?!"

    Ace was so shocked that his eyeballs were about to explode, and he couldn''t help but wonder: "This is really the fruit of the shock of the old man? One punch to kill a pirate at the general level, this kind of thing is not even done by the old man. !"

    "fool!"

    Klockdal snorted disdainfully. Although he was in the same trench as Ace, he couldn''t help but slammed: "I said before. Compared with Uchiha Silver, Whitebeard is a frog at the bottom of the well. Twenty years ago, Uchiha Gin broke into the navy headquarters alone, smashed all the navies, and also destroyed the then Marshal Sora and General Zefa!" ..

 702 Chapter 700 Eating Dark Fruit [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You... give me attention to your tone. If you want to deal with Uchiha Silver, let us divide the victory and defeat first, and I can fulfill your wish! The big deal is that everyone will die."

    Hearing that Krokdal humiliated Whitebeard in this way, even if what he said was the truth, Ace was furious at the moment, staring at Krokdal with murderous eyes, and the flames on his body were burning, and there was a big war. Stance.

    "This stinky boy is really shameless. Is this taking advantage of others? Little bastard, you''d better pray not to fall into my hands, or I will let you survive and die!"

    Hearing that, Krokdal is extremely hot. Why didn''t you say this when Doflamingo was not resolved just now?!

    In addition, there is a reason why Klockdal ridiculed Whitebeard in this way. When he was in the new world, Klockdal once lost to Whitebeard, which also led him to hate Whitebeard.

    "At this juncture, when you still have free time to quarrel...the ignorant are really fearless, but you can be killed by me. To a certain extent, you can be considered happy, killed by me. It is the fate of the great pirate!"

    Silver floated in the sky, his eyes faintly watched the changes of the two, the hoarse voice with a little lowness, immediately looked at the devil fruit in his hand, under the surprised gaze of Ace and Dockrockdal.

    "Guru."

    The crystal-clear pulp was stuffed into the mouth, and it melted in the mouth. It is reasonable to say that the taste should be very delicious, but in the next second, the silver face changed greatly, and the unmoving cheeks appeared nauseous, and there was a pause for more than ten seconds. Just disappeared.

    "The devil fruit... is as unpalatable as the rumored one, I almost vomited. It is a miracle that the world has such unpalatable fruits..."

    Despite possessing a variety of devil fruit abilities, Silver ate devil fruit for the first time. All the devil fruit abilities he possessed were obtained through farming.

    "It seems that nothing has changed. Could it be that Uchiha Gin has failed and has no ability to get dark fruits?"

    Ace and Krokdal stared at Silver''s changes nervously, not letting go of a single detail. If Silver fails, God will really open his eyes.

    "Hehe, although it''s a bit unpalatable, it feels really good."

    Yin suddenly laughed and fell in the eyes of Ace, Krokdal and Ace, very terrifying and gloomy.

    "Try it with you first."

    Looking at Krokdal''s body, Silver waved his big hand, and the boundless darkness suddenly gushed out.

    "Dark Water!"

    A black cave appeared in the palm of silver, erupting violent gravitation, distorting time and space, and absorbing everything around it. Everything in the world seemed to be dominated by silver at will.

    Gravity is not a casual word. Everything in the world is affected by gravity. Krokdal is no exception. The body is suddenly out of control.

    "Damn Uchiha Silver!"

    Perceiving the surrounding gravitational force, Krokdal was very angry, and quickly used elementalization to try to avoid the coverage of gravity, but sadly, Krokdal was horrified to discover that his elementalization seemed to have failed in front of this gravity. Uncontrollably flew to Silver.Fubooks www.fubooks.org

    "Fool, elementalization has no effect in the face of darkness."

    Seeing Krokdal with a green face, Yin just snorted slightly in contempt, and sneered: "This is the end of the fight against me!"

    "boom!"

    Yin easily grabbed Doklockdal''s throat and raised his whole person. The big hands that locked his throat increased his strength, and Krokdal became more uncomfortable.

    "Oh oh oh oh..."

    Crocker Dalton was in great pain, struggling madly, being held by Silver like a chicken, even if he was humiliated. What scared Crockerdall the most was that his breathing was not smooth, and he could be at any time. asphyxia.

    "It''s really ridiculous, haven''t you even made your enlightenment?" Yin stared at Krokdal''s eyes, saw the clearly visible fear and nostalgia for the world, and suddenly laughed: "Not even ready to die. Do it well, do you dare to challenge me?"

    "It''s funny!"

    When the voice fell, Silver''s expression fell cold, and he suddenly raised his fist, and covered a clearly visible gas mask, which was the same as the attack on Doflamingo just now.

    "Crack, click."

    The ability to shake the fruit was too strong, and the surrounding space suddenly exploded, and there were cracks visible to the naked eye.

    "Guru."

    Klockdall''s face changed drastically, he felt an unprecedented shadow of death enveloped him, his whole body was very nervous, his eyes were staring at the fist wrapped in the gas mask, all thoughts were gray, his eyes flickering, I don''t know Klock Dar is planning something.

    Perhaps the pirates are not afraid of death, and are ready to die when they go to sea, but when death really comes, who can be relieved?

    As the saying goes, ants are greedy for life, let alone a large pirate like Klockdal, can he die with peace of mind?In particular, there are still many dreams that have not been realized. If they are killed by silver at this moment, wouldn''t it be too tragic?The ambition has not yet been realized, it is absolutely impossible to die now!

    "Wait! I have something to say, don''t do it in a hurry."

    It seemed that he had figured out something, Krokdal''s eyes flashed a struggling, but compared with Xiaoming, both became worthless, and he had to try it.

    "Something to say? It''s a pity that I don''t have time to listen. Although there are a lot of things I am interested in, you definitely don''t know. You don''t even have the value to let me go deep."

    Yin said with a cold face, not giving Krokdal any face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 cheap tickets plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 703 Chapter 701 At least you dont have the qualifications [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Leave me a way, our grievances will disappear from now on, and I will die for you in the future."

    Klockdal gritted his teeth and said, when the voice fell, his face was struggling and hideous, and it was also full of veiled grievances. It seemed that these words were ashamed and extremely embarrassing.In fact, the implication of these words is to be the younger brother of silver, and in the future this life will be silver.

    To put it more directly, Krokdal has been Uchiha Gin''s lackey from now on, you Uchiha Gin''s let me go east, I Krokdal will never go west!

    "Hahahaha...I really laughed at me, this is the most funny cold joke this year!"

    After a few seconds, Yin suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, before he threw out Krokdal, even the gas mask covering his hand disappeared, seemingly intending to let Krokdal go.

    "What does it mean?"

    Seeing Yin who laughed wildly, Krokdahl frowned, but he didn''t bother to worry about other issues. When he was loosened by Yin, he just felt that being alive was fucking good!

    It wasn''t that Klockdal was afraid of death, he just wanted to be so embarrassed that he didn''t want to die, and when his future ambitions were realized, he died willingly.

    "It must be happy to hear that a strong man like me is still a [Seven Wuhai under King] who is willing to be his little brother. This guy is happily unable to find the south, east, north and west."

    Krokodall curled his lips and thought of it as it should be. In his opinion, Uchiha Silver was happy because he lowered his posture and wanted to be complete.

    However, in the next second, Krokdal''s face turned green.

    "Krokdal, you want to take refuge in me with rubbish like you? It''s not your turn to give me shoes! I want to be my subordinate with rubbish like you? Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous!!! Who would want you with your kind of natural-grown boneless bones? I don¡¯t know if there is a word called raising tigers? But ah, in my eyes, you can¡¯t be regarded as a tiger. ..."

    Silver''s unbridled ridicule resounded across the sky, and Krokdal''s lungs were about to explode.Secretly cursed in my heart: I''m a little brother who behaves like you, you fucking dare to dislike me, saying that I''m not qualified to carry shoes is tolerable or unbearable!

    The strong are all with dignity, especially the lonely person like Krokdal, if he is not compelled, he would never cooperate with Doflamingo, and now put down his identity as the younger brother of Uchiha Silver, this bastard who has suffered thousands of swords. Even if you don''t appreciate it, and even look down on yourself, Krokdal''s teeth are almost broken!

    "Don''t look down on yourself too much!" Krokodall resisted the urge to go violently, and the look on Lao Tzu being your little brother was worthy of you.Odd Book Network www.logos444.com

    "Idiot, you think too much of yourself, being my little brother, what are you?" Yin grinned, and counterattacked sharply: "As one of the [Four Emperors] Empress Boya Hancock , It¡¯s just my subordinates, one four emperor and one seven martial arts. To be honest, your seven martial arts are too worthless in my eyes. Even if the eagle eye is destroyed by me, let alone you."

    Gin''s words were like a sharp blade, which deeply stabbed Krokdal''s self-esteem. It turned out that the so-called King Shichibukai was in Uchiha Gin''s, which was worthless trash!

    The Great Sea Route, the "Four Emperors", and the "Navy Headquarters" tied for one of the three powers of the "King Shichibukai", at this moment, seemed to be worthless scraps in the eyes of Uchiha Silver, Krokdal was really incredible.

    "In other words, you still want to kill me?" Krokdal''s face turned green, feeling that his dignity was trampled* trampled over and over again, and in the end it was a dead end.

    "Yes, you are not qualified to be my little brother, it suits you to move towards heaven."

    Yin nodded again and repeated, and immediately looked at Klockdal jokingly, and suddenly joked: "But, I am always kind and benevolent. I will never do anything too extreme, too ruthless. If you are willing to be my avatar puppet , I don¡¯t mind being generous and compassionate to fulfill you. In any case, your bones are amazed, your strength is barely good, and you are considered a talent..."

    "puppet?"

    For some reason, when he heard these two handwritings, Klockdal heard that Yin was willing to let go of his excitement, and his excitement was instantly diminished. He suddenly asked nervously, "What do you mean by puppet?"

    "The so-called puppets are actually clones, but they are different from the hidden clones. After you slaughter you, use your corpse to make my Penn Six..."

    For a long time, Yin had wanted a suitable corpse to make Penn''s Six Paths, but there was no suitable identity. Right now, Krokdal, who was the king of Qiwuhai, was good, and there was also Kaido, the beast that was destroyed by silver. , The corpse was not completely destroyed, instead a large number of white blood cells were incorporated, becoming the best candidate for the corpse of Penn Six Paths.

    "After killing me, do you still want to use my corpse? Don''t even let the dead be spared? What a vicious method..." Klockdal felt cold, remembering that after he died, even the corpse would be hated by this. The ghost played with him, suddenly crazy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 704 Chapter 702 Cockroaches Join Hands [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Not to mention Krokdal, it was Firefist Ace, and he looked at Silver with a cold face. He couldn''t help but sympathize with Krokdal. Originally, death was a kind of relief, but after he died, he would still be Uchiha Silver used, is there anything more cruel in this world?

    "Uchiha Gin...you forced me to do it. I''m going to fight it out. It''s a big deal that everyone will die together. Even if I die, I will drag your bastard to me."

    Krokdal''s cheeks were crazily twisted, and a lively evil spirit reincarnated, with a gloomy face, bloodshot teeth like the devil''s fangs, shuddering.

    "Holding me on my back? How old are you? Blindly speaking arrogant words will only make you weaker and more vulnerable. A cockroach just wants to die with you. In this tone, you seem to be at the same level as me. Remember me The reward is five billion Baileys." Yin smiled and said contemptuously, hooking his fingers contemptuously, "What''s more, a crocodile in a small area said that he would die with the stars in the sky. What a ridiculous and ignorant joke."

    "Die to Lao Tzu!"

    Krokdal was too lazy to talk nonsense, the whole world knew that Uchiha''s silver bickering skills were invincible, and wanting to win him was tantamount to a dream.

    Immediately afterwards, Krokdal''s skin slowly changed, and all parts of his body entered a state of armed domineering.

    "It''s not easy, all armed and domineering? It seems that your strength has improved a lot, not much worse than Doflamingo. No wonder he is willing to cooperate with you."

    Yin looked at Krokdal faintly, and saw that this kid was in an armed and domineering state, and did not feel any surprise.

    Because of the existence of silver, the world has changed a lot. Because of the oppression of silver, the strength of many people has become stronger. Krokdal is a living example. Because he has a great feud with silver, this kid knows the silver Terrible and powerful, so I exercised myself crazy, and this is where I am today.

    "Desert Storm!"

    With a big wave of his hand, the blue sky suddenly appeared a desert tornado more than ten meters high, spinning frantically, like a blade of horror, I am afraid that it will be dismantled if it is caught in it.

    "A boring trick."

    Staring at the galloping desert storm, his silver complexion stood still, and his handprints suddenly formed. When he was about to fight back, a flame suddenly burned above his body.

    "boom!"

    The thick pillar of fire struck from afar, directly piercing the silver abdomen, leaving a hole the size of a forehead.

    "You attacked me unexpectedly... Ace, did your kid and Sand Crocodile join forces?" Second Chinese website www.dearzwxs.com

    Glancing at Ace, Yin touched his chin and said weirdly: "Sand Crocodile failed to challenge Whitebeard in the past, which caused the kid Krokdal to hate Whitebeard. Now you have cooperated with him. Doesn''t it count as a wolf entering the room? ..."

    "Hmph, it''s just a temporary alliance. Don''t be there to separate our relationship." Ace said coldly, "I believe that my father will not think that I am a wolf into the room."

    "Haha, you said I''m separating your relationship? Idiot, that''s just your wishful thinking." Yin Wen''s mouth curled his mouth in disdain, and opened his mouth with a sneer: "Boy, do you think I need to separate your relationship? Two ants No matter how you work together, it will definitely end in a disastrous defeat."

    "The teeth are sharp."

    Ace didn¡¯t talk nonsense with Silver, looked at the hole in his abdomen, and sarcastically said in a tone that deserved it: ¡°Formidable power also has weaknesses that cannot be ignored. It¡¯s a pity that you have eaten the Dark Fruit. It was once on the Devil Fruit Book. As I said, the elementalization of the Dark Fruit is darkness itself, and darkness has substance, that is, you can''t be elementalized like other natural abilities, so you...lost the ability to elementize , You are done!"

    "I''m done? Ignorance requires a bottom line. Where does this inexplicable confidence come from?"

    Before Ace finished speaking, the wound on Yin''s chest was instantly repaired, and there were no remaining scars. Yin''s whole body was also smiling, obviously undamaged, and Ace''s eyes widened when he saw this.

    "As a ten-tailed me, I am immortal. Don''t say that I have not lost the elementalization ability. Even if one day I am really not elementalized, and I have been cut off by the people, I can still be born again. Just because you ants want to cut a hole in my body, ha ha... There is no audience now, nor is it time for you to perform jokes!"

    Silver ridiculed Ace unscrupulously, without mercy, looked at Ace with an idiotic look, "Besides... the dark fruit is just one of my countless abilities, I''m still a rockberry, and the ability to shine Who...want to deprive me of elementalization? Idiot dreams."

    "Firefist, Uchiha Silver is not the enemy you have encountered before. If he is killed at will, will he still crush the entire age alone? Remember, he is a big pirate offering a reward of five billion Baileys, not five thousand Ten thousand hello!"

    Krokdal is also a bit dissatisfied with Ace''s naivety. If Uchiha Gin can be dealt with at will, his legend of invincibility would have been ended and banned long ago, why would it be their turn to challenge him?And let alone silver, even Krokdahl felt that Ace''s ideas were sometimes really headstrong and childish.

    "I...huh, I know."

    Hearing that, Ace''s old face was flushed with anger, his eyes gloomily looked at Yin, and the waves of badness were circulating, it was too shameful!I can''t wait to find a seam to get in and hide. I thought that the silver would be killed instantly, and the elementalization would lose its effect. Unexpectedly, the silver would recover perfectly in the next second.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 705 Chapter 703: The Hit AceFirst More

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing that, Ace''s old face was flushed with anger, his eyes gloomily looked at Yin, and the waves of badness were circulating, it was too shameful!I can''t wait to find a seam to get in and hide. I thought that the silver would be killed instantly, and the elementalization would lose its effect. Unexpectedly, the silver would recover perfectly in the next second.

    "Damn Krokdal, find a chance to make you look good." Ace''s expression was extremely ugly. What Krokdal said before that he seemed to be a kid who hadn''t grown up, and Ace was so angry that he didn''t. It''s easy to happen, who let the other party tell the truth.

    "If it weren''t forced, who would join forces with this kind of guy, he wouldn''t even be domineering." Krokdal said with a very unhappy hum, and cursed Ace all over his heart.

    To put it bluntly, the two are forced to come together. In fact, everyone sees who is upset. Klockdal was defeated by Whitebeard, and he hated the Whitebeard Pirates, but now because of the deterrence of silver. The two had to get together.

    "It''s just the waste of the devil fruit."

    In Klockdal''s view, the reason why Firefist Ace has today''s reputation is entirely because of his devil fruit-burning fruit. The ability of this demon fruit is really extraordinary, and it has created today Ace, just like his. Like the nickname "Fire Fist", it controls a powerful flame ability.

    It is enough to clean up ordinary devil fruits, but to deal with characters like Uchiha Silver, if you are not domineering, you are looking for death. It is only a matter of time before being crushed.

    "It''s a pity your genes..."

    Silver looked at Fire Fist Ace with compassion. As the descendant of One Piece, there is no doubt that Ace definitely has a domineering look, but sadly, he encountered Silver at the moment, and Silver decided to capture Ace alive and hand him over to the navy. Initiate a war on top to harm the world.

    Therefore, Fire Fist Ace is destined to have no chance to try domineering!

    "fire punch!"

    As if to extinguish the fire, Ace waved his hands, and his body spewed out a lot of fire, turning around his body, gathering but not dispersing, and the density was getting higher and higher, the temperature of the flame was getting higher and higher, until finally it changed. Turning into gold, Ace is like a fire god who controls the flames, his arms swing, and the huge flame fist comes oncoming.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The fist condensed entirely by flames is exceptionally magnificent and extremely large in scale. It is more appropriate and appropriate to say that a large sea of ??fire erupts than a flame fist.

    "What a violent boy like White Beard..."

    The flame giant fist is like a jackal and hungry tiger coming out of a cage. It wants to melt Yinlian with bones. This terrifying high temperature is extremely horrible. Even the sky cannot withstand the huge temperature, and it produces hot boiling gas. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding temperature rose to the level of Baidu degrees Celsius.

    "What a gorgeous trick..."

    Yin sighed with emotion. This big flame fist was like a dragon going out to sea, crushing everything, unstoppable, invincible, everything was fragile in front of the flame.

    Yin bowed his head in admiration, seemingly envious, but it only lasted a few seconds, and the next moment, Yin suddenly changed his face, "But in the final analysis, it''s just embroidered legs, it''s hard to be elegant."

    "Shenwei!"

    An invisible wave locked onto his body, faint ripples in the void, presenting a whirlpool, swallowing Silver''s body in.1234 novel www.1234xs.com

    "boom!"

    The flame fist hit the silver, but the weird thing was that there was nothing about the silver. It stood safe and sound, not to mention being burned to death, not even the slightest impact, but the desert behind the silver was burned. Scorched.

    "This...what kind of weird trick is this? It doesn''t seem to be the elementalization of Devil Fruit, but it also avoided my fire fist attack. Damn Uchiha Silver, where did these weird tricks come from?"

    Aston froze when he finally understood the pain of being an enemy of silver.

    His strength is only one of the problems. The sad thing is that the enemy is right in front of your eyes, but you use all your energy and touch Yin''s body countlessly. This is what hurts your self-esteem the most.

    "What''s this, after all, the other party is an island terminator."

    Sand Crocodile didn''t take it seriously, as if he had already adapted, after all, he was often beaten by Silver, and his understanding of Silver''s abilities far exceeded Ace.

    Krokdal is already quite familiar with this incredible ability, and can maintain a normal heart. It would be difficult to understand if Yin Ace was defeated with a punch.

    All in all, Ace''s attack did not even have a tickle effect on the silver, and all this was in Krokdal''s prediction.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Tian Tian suddenly blew up a sandstorm, and countless particles were caught in the sandstorm, and it hurt to blow on the face, and it felt like it was hit by hail.

    The moment the sandstorm blew up, Krokdal himself lost his trace.

    "Swish swish!"

    Several sandstorm tornadoes suddenly struck on the right side of Silver, raging around the silver, and the whole person was drawn into it. Silver was like the eye of a sandstorm, wherever the sandstorm followed.

    "Uchiha silver...your head, I accepted it disrespectfully."

    Above Silver¡¯s forehead, the raging sandstorm suddenly condensed, and then it turned into a hideous cheek. It was Krokdal. Holding a sharp hook, cold light fell from the sky, and then quietly approached Silver¡¯s back. , The weapon also came with armed color domineering, and then he swept away to Yin''s neck with a hateful expression.

    Even the tip of this sharp hook is dotted with a little dark purple liquid body, which is a violent venom carefully prepared by Krokdal!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 706 Chapter 704 Strong Crushing [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Among all the pirates, Krokodall¡¯s hatred of silver ranks among the best, probably second only to Baibeard and others. Krokodall¡¯s hatred against silver is too much, because silver crossed the world more than ten years ago. Pushing all the pirates horizontally, Krokdal is also one of the victims.

    In addition, because of the "ancient weapon of Pluto", the "historical text" in the underground mausoleum of Alabastan was snatched by the silver force. That is what he tried to get, so the two sides are Don''t share the same sky.

    "go to hell!"

    Krokdahl roared again and again, and the pointed hook, like a mountain topping, fell straight down.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    Blasting Bank of China¡¯s head frontally, Krokdal¡¯s entire arm trembled suddenly, and his bones were almost broken. He showed a look of horror and wondered inconceivably: ¡°What level of armed dominance of this guy has reached, I Can''t break his skin?!"

    Klockdal was shocked. He didn''t expect that with a full blow, he could not even break through Silver''s skin.

    "fire punch!"

    At the same time, Fire Fist Ace also watched the time and launched a strong attack, and an unparalleled huge flame fist came in a strong surprise.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fire fist hit Yin''s body in the front and shuddered, and immediately the whole body was burning with flames, and the whole body was burnt red, seeming to be gradually melting.

    "Success this time!"

    Seeing this scene, Ace was overjoyed, very excited, opened his eyes wide, and stared at Uchiha Gin''s changes. How much I hope that he will result in this bastard with one blow. Not only can I take revenge on this bastard, but also take advantage of this to make the world famous .For a long time, Ace has lived in the shadow of One Piece, how eager he is to surpass Roger.

    "Damn, Huoquan, what do you mean as a bastard? Do you want to kill me with me?!" Klockdal''s cursing voice suddenly came, and the guy was very embarrassed and his hair was burning with smoke.

    Krokdal was close to Silver just now, and the blow of the flame fist was indifferent to us. Although Silver was recruited, Krokdal was no exception.Fortunately, he used elementalization to avoid a sneak attack at the very moment of his life, but all this happened too suddenly, Krokdal was still affected, and his hair was burnt and smoked...

    "I''m just testing-do you have the strength to cooperate with me? If you are killed, it can only show that you are too weak to cooperate with me..."

    Ace''s indifferent words made Krokdahl violently violent, and he glared at Firefist Ace in anger, and if his eyes could represent a person''s anger, Krokdahl was probably gone at this moment.

    "Good boy, wait for me." He took a deep breath and bit his tongue. The severe sting calmed Klockdal. He thought to himself: "After solving Uchiha Silver, I will If you destroy you, anyway, the old man between me and the white beard is as deep as a sea, and I am not afraid of his revenge.

    After being pitted by Ace, if Krokdal swallowed his breath, how could he gain a foothold in the new world in the future?

    "I''m all dying, and I''m thinking about how to retaliate against others... It''s really brain-dead, Krokdal, for more than ten years, I thought that your thinking would improve a little bit, but now it seems that I look up to you. It¡¯s no different from the stunned green back then." Kulu Literature www.ku6cn.com

    In the burning sea of ??fire, slowly walked out of a safe and sound body, his skin was dark, as if he had been sprayed with black paint, and his whole body was black from head to toe.

    "Unscathed?!" Ace''s heart was slightly silent, there was a feeling of being slapped in the face, and his cheeks were hot *singing pain. Just now he was convinced that Yin was severely injured by himself, but now there is nothing at all. Hit people.

    Krokdal was not surprised, as he should have looked like this, and Ace only gritted his teeth.

    "I have known each other for so many years, so let''s send you to heaven first, Krokdal." The finger pointed at Ace suddenly, with a gloomy chill in his silver tone, "As for Portcas D Ace, although he will definitely die in the future, but This waste still has a lot of use value, let him live for a while."

    "What is your conspiracy against me...?"

    Hearing that he could continue to live, Ace didn''t feel happy, but was uneasy. This guy must be planning to use himself to accomplish some ulterior ambitions.

    "This is a secret." Yin waved his hand, and immediately tightened his body, roaring out like a cannonball.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The dust-free speed is too fast, and only a fleeting stream of light can be seen, almost in the blink of an eye, it rushes in front of Klockdal.

    "This speed is simply cheating!"

    Klockdal stunned his head, screaming out of pervert in his heart, but seeing Yin take the initiative to rush over, suddenly his fist covered his arms and blasted out aggressively.

    "boom."

    Yin also blasted a punch, the two fists touched, Klockdal''s entire arm trembled, and he noticed the powerful force transmitted from the oncoming fist, his face suddenly changed. He felt that it was just a punch, and his entire right hand was about to be abolished. Now, the bones are creaking and shaking* back and forth.

    "Get out of here!" Yin suddenly yelled, and the strength on his fist increased by several levels, directly blasting Klockdal powerfully.

    "Puff!"

    After spraying a mouthful of blood, his body flew upside down suddenly. A few tens of meters away in the desert area, Krokdal''s body was sinking into a sandpit. His face was pale as paper, and his right arm twitched constantly.

    "It hurts!"

    Krokdal tried to stand up, but just as he had just supported his legs, the unprecedented sting swept through his body like a tide, and fell to the ground again in embarrassment, as if he was falling apart.

    Krokdahl moved his right arm, but found that the whole right arm was unwilling, motionless, lifeless, and suddenly understood that this arm was scrapped by that punch, and all the inner bones had collapsed and broken!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 707 Chapter 705 The Death of Krokdal [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Krokdahl moved his right arm, but found that the whole right arm was unwilling, motionless, lifeless, and suddenly understood that this arm was scrapped by that punch, and all the inner bones had collapsed and broken!

    "Why is it so strong?! Why?! I''m not reconciled, not reconciled, not reconciled, obviously I worked so hard, but in the end I failed! I am not reconciled, I am not satisfied!"

    Klockdal roared in a low voice, his eyes were red, like a red-eyed gambler. He didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable that he would be scrapped by a punch!

    Moreover, this is not the worst.

    "Sand crocodile, let''s talk about unnecessary nonsense in hell. Time is precious. Let me say your last words. Otherwise, that punch will kill you kid, hurry up, don''t delay my time..."

    Yin looked at Krokdal impatiently. This indifferent tone made the sand crocodile burst into tears. Of course, he was not touched, but was alive with tears.

    It turned out that I was still alive not because of my own strength, but because the other party wanted to hear his own last words. This was too much of a shock to Nima.

    "How is it possible?!" Not only was Krokdal''s heart trembling, even Firefist Ace was shocked, and muttered in astonishment: "Krokdal is a veritable [Seven Wuhai], and his strength is extremely powerful. He was probably not far behind, but he was beaten by Uchiha Gin''s punch..."

    Immediately afterwards, recalling the arrogant remarks he had encountered during his childhood, Ace blushed and embarrassed, no wonder Klockdal always laughed at his ignorance.

    Some people can surpass with a little effort, but some people are like unsurpassed natural dangers. They can''t cross this huge gap for a lifetime. They can only look up at the foot of the mountain and look up at the top of the mountain. Figure...

    "I fought with you!"

    These years of hard work was ruthlessly crushed, Klockdalley''s untouched heart suddenly collapsed, and the whole figure rushed towards Silver like a madness.

    "It seems that there is no last word..."

    Seeing Krokdal who came to die in spite of his injury, his silver face was as cold as frost. Since someone came to die, he would surely be merciful to complete the sand crocodile.

    "Give you a beautiful and gorgeous funeral, how can I say that everyone has known each other for decades."

    Secretly whispered, Yin''s whole body burst out into the sky, the sky seemed to be thundered suddenly, and the depressed aura spread out.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    I saw silver''s body, flashing crimson energy waves, like hot magma, squeezed and condensed together, and gathered on silver''s body without dispersing.

    "Suzor can be."

    With an order, the red chakra overflowing from the body immediately condensed into shape, and in the blink of an eye, an unprecedented figure was quietly born.

    The giant''s exaggerated posture shocked the eyeballs. It was a hundred meters high. The sky was trembling under his eyelids* and wailing. The breath of invincibility spread, and everyone''s heart was enveloped in despair.

    "Guru¡ª"

    Ace''s eyes widened, and he looked at the unprecedented monster in disbelief, a heart that was swayed by the invincible breath of Suzuo Nenghu, and his fighting spirit collapsed in an instant.The first novel www.001zj.com

    "This is a human trick!? It''s obviously cheating!"

    Ace asked himself, and finally understood why Uchiha Gin was given the titles of "Island Terminator" and "God". Looking at the tall and straight figure of the giant, I knew that this monster could easily level one down with a single blow. islands!

    "Ace, give up your hatred, that guy is no match for him."

    Suddenly, his mind was in a trance. Suddenly, Ace recalled Baibeard''s warning. Now he finally understood the meaning, but unfortunately, it was too late at this moment.

    "Qiangqiang."

    An ear-piercing roar suddenly hit, and when he looked up, Suzuo Nenghu''s big sword grabbed its sheath from his waist. Suzuo Nenghu held the big knife high and raised it high. Even if he didn''t aim at Ace, he felt it too. To the breath of death.

    With this slash, not only Krokdal, but also the land!

    "Farewell, Klockdal."

    He glanced at Krokdal indifferently, and then the big knife he was holding in his hands was slammed down. The front end of the thick blade was swept out by a powerful blade wind visible to the naked eye.

    "Puff."

    The vast desert, as fragile as paper, was instantly torn out a huge hole up to ten meters deep, and with the continuous advancement of the sword wind, the hole became bigger and bigger, and it was as terrible as the whole world would be swallowed.

    It wasn''t until the entire desert was cut in half that the unmatched blade wind stopped. Looking at it, the cracks in the abyss that were dozens of kilometers long appeared in the middle of the desert, and any creatures that were affected were torn apart and killed.

    Such an unprecedented attack, let alone an admiral, I am afraid that the resurrection of the One Piece or the attack on Whitebeard will definitely die.

    Thinking about it now, Ace suddenly realized, and finally understood why Uchiha Gin was named "God Walking in the World" by some boring pirates.

    As for Krokdal, he was immediately affected, and he did not know his life or death.

    "Poor Krocdal..."

    Ace''s heart was extremely depressed. He knew why Krokdal was missing. It was not that he was still alive. It was just that under such a powerful attack, Krokdall had even wiped out the human body and his body. Under such a devastating attack, The odds of Klockdal being alive are zero.

    "The next step is you...but don''t worry, your use is of great value, and I won''t kill you."

    His gaze suddenly looked at Ace, and was stared at by Yin. Ace couldn''t raise the slightest fighting spirit at this moment, and he was a bit cold.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 708 Chapter 706 Shocking Fire Fist Ace [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I forgot about the big event."

    Suddenly he patted his forehead, and Yin cursed and said, "Mother, it''s really a misstep. I originally planned to use Krokdal''s corpse to do Penn''s Six Dao... But the force was too much, and the kid''s body was killed. It''s a mistake, it''s careless, it''s cheap Klockdal, this brat."

    Yin regrets it too much, and suddenly regrets the "special care" given to Krokdal. In addition to Krokdal''s corpse, he actually plans to use the dark fruit to swallow Krokdal''s rustling fruit.

    But what made Yin cry without tears was that everything was gone because of too much force!

    "Excessive force?!"

    Hearing that, Ace¡¯s hair is black, and I always feel that silver is deliberately attacking people, for no other reason. This sounds too irritating. It seems that Klockdal is too weak and can¡¯t hold the blow of Susano. , Even silver, this hates being too strong, a little carelessness will destroy the ants!

    "Even if you die, you have to tear off your feathers!"

    Looking at Yin with enthusiasm, Ace''s courage from nowhere finally suppressed the fear in his heart. His eyes were awe-inspiring, with a crazy light of death.

    "The eyes are good, very sharp, things have developed to this point, and want to fight with me, courage is commendable."

    Yin smiled slightly, looked at Ace''s eyes, and smiled: "When I was taking advantage of your father''s hand, he was in danger. After all, he was restrained by the sea property market... ."

    Hearing this, Ace was taken aback for a moment, and then yin and yang said strangely: "It''s amazing that you are so humble, but even in his heyday, he shouldn''t be your opponent, right?"

    "he?"

    The silver brows frowned slightly, the so-called him, naturally, said Ace''s father Roger.Looking at Ace, Yin said inwardly: "This kid really hates his father."

    When mentioning this father, Ace had a cold expression without any sympathy, and his tone of indifference was like a stranger.

    "Forget it, the past is over, people, you still need to look at the future..."

    When the voice fell, Yin hooked his fingers and provocatively said: "Little devil, let go, I know you won''t be dead."

    "Of course! The members of the Whitebeard Pirates would rather die in battle than bend than bend! They would not succumb." Ace said aggressively with awe-inspiring momentum.

    "Puff."

    Yin thought it was ridiculous. He couldn''t help laughing out loud. He sneered and said, "I would rather die than surrender? That''s because your former enemy is too weak. Now when I meet me, I will let you know what terror is and make you regret it. Live in the world!"

    "Huh, don''t be too arrogant!"

    Hearing Yin''s arrogant remarks, Ace erupted with golden flames all over his body, erupting raging, hot temperatures spread across the entire sky, and the monstrous fire gradually gathered on Ace''s head.

    The sky above his head is like an invisible black hole, constantly absorbing the flames erupting from Ace''s body, and slowly compressing and condensing.

    "Emperor Yan!"

    Ace yelled. The flames gathered above his forehead finally condensed into a huge fireball, composed entirely of flames, like the sun. At first it was just an ordinary small ball, but as the flames continued to condense, it eventually changed. Into an unprecedented fireball.

    "Krokdal is really right..." Shucang www.shucang.cc

    Seeing the giant fireball in the sky, the terrifying heat wave seemed to destroy the world, even the sky was rendered golden, but the silver shook his head, "Sure enough, it is a half-hearted person who can only use fruit power. There is no domineering, it is difficult to travel on the great route Live..."

    The domineering practice is invincible. For example, Karp and Roger, as well as the top powerhouses such as red hair, are all enemies of the natural demon fruit ability, and the silver''s domineering surpasses a few people.

    Ace, a natural ability person arrogantly in front of Yin, isn''t this looking for death?

    "go to hell!"

    Thinking of the various grudges between Uchiha Silver, Ace''s eyes were red, and immediately using all his strength, he smashed a huge fireball.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The fireball was so big that it almost obscured people''s sight. The world in front of Silver''s eyes was replaced by this huge fireball.

    "It''s vulnerable."

    Seeing the fireball falling towards him, Yin just spit out four words, knowing that this is Ace''s strongest swan song.

    But in Yin''s eyes, it was weak!

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Suddenly flashing light flashed all over his body, and silver swept into the air in one fell swoop, standing in the sky above the fireball, between his hands, there were countless sacred rays beating.

    If this huge fireball can destroy the world, then the silver at this moment is like a saint who can save the world!

    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!"

    The sparkling fruit''s ability was activated, and countless light bullets flung out from between Silver''s hands, the dense number covered the sky, and the coverage area was larger than the fireball.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The mighty light bombs shredded the outside of the fireball and shattered its surface. The fireball trembled violently and wailed in bursts, but the falling light bombs did not stop, and continued to rush into the huge fireball until it penetrated the entire fireball. This stopped. It was only a moment and a short time before the huge fireball was dismembered by the dense light bombs, and the inside was like a honeycomb, with pits and holes everywhere.

    "boom!"

    In the end, the huge fireball finally couldn''t bear it, collapsed and opened, turning into a sky full of sparks and scattered.

    This invincible fireball, just arrogant for dozens of seconds, was easily destroyed by silver...

    "How could it be... it''s over? My [Yan Emperor] was defeated like this?" Ace''s eyes were stunned, it seemed a bit unacceptable, and a bit dull for a while.

    After all, this is his strongest tactic, and he hopes to leave silver with painful lessons deep in his bones and soul, but it is too cheating to be defeated at will!

    ...

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 709 Chapter 707: Ill Kill You! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Don''t show such shocking eyes."

    Seeing that Ace''s eyeballs were about to come out, Yin rubbed his head helplessly, "It was just a small trick, there is no need to show such a shock... It''s just Huang Yuan''s trick, nothing special. If it is the only one. It''s different, but I use it more powerfully than Huang Yuan."

    In these words, what Yin said is true. Although the "eight-foot Qiong Gouyu" is strong against the sky, silver has too many anti-sky capabilities, which is nothing. Moreover, Yin has studied the shiny fruits for decades and is skilled Degree and power also surpassed Huang Yuan.

    "This is just a small trick?!"

    Hearing that, the corners of Ace''s mouth twitched, and finally understood why the world feared Uchiha Gin.

    It is not a big deal to have a powerful enemy, but to have an enemy with infinite cards, and an enemy who can take out countermeasures every time, this is the most terrifying. No one knows what his killer is.

    "Could it be that... the previous giant wasn''t his hole card?!" Thinking of the full body before Sano, Ace''s heart throbbed, and she couldn''t help showing a trace of fear.

    That invincible breath can easily crush oneself, and it is as simple as an elephant trampling an ant to death. Ace can be sure that if he is hit, it will be like Krokdal''s bones.

    "Even if I lose to him, I will have a vigorous way of death." Taking a deep breath, Ace was still full of obsession and madness, and did not give up.

    "The will is worthy of praise, but ah, you are too weak."

    Yin shook his head, without burning fruit, what is Ace?He doesn''t understand domineering, if he is deprived of burning fruits, his strength will plummet.

    "Musket!"

    His hands were pointed at Yin''s body abruptly, Ace''s hands were like guns, and a burst of flame bullets were swept out.

    "Boom boom..."

    Yin Weiran stood, motionless, allowing the rain of bullets to penetrate his body. In just a few minutes, hundreds of holes appeared in his body.

    However, sadly, Ace had not had time to be happy, and the seemingly fatal scar was repaired by the ability of Shining Fruit.

    "Shoo!"

    Immediately afterwards, the sky suddenly rolled up a gust of wind, Yin was slightly startled, seeing the figure flying away in the distance, his face could not help but a sneer.

    "Idiot, the speed of escape is so slow? Really ignorant, don''t you know that I am a shining person, in front of the speed of light, your speed is not selfish? You want to escape in front of me, naive."

    Yin sighed, and immediately swept a large swath of light all over his body, just a thought, the bright golden light was in front of Ace.

    "Damn..."

    Seeing this, Ace was very depressed and stared at the thin figure in front of him, Yin''s speed was too fast.

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo." Nine Tao Novels www.9txs.com

    Just when Ace was spitting out, there was a "boom boom" sound from his back, which was extremely ear-piercing, and then Ace realized something was wrong.

    "Oops!"

    Ace, who was aware of the evil, turned around and slammed his fist, smashing his big fist.

    "boom."

    Yin just gently raised his hand and grabbed Ace''s fist, and immediately raised his right foot indifferently, covered it with a shining light, and then blasted out.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After being hit by a kick at the speed of light, Ace''s body was immediately severely injured. He was kicked a hundred meters away by this cruel kick, and his whole body was dark, as if burnt.

    "Puff."

    Ace fell embarrassed on the sand, aching all over.His cheeks showed haggard purple, he tried to stand up, his internal organs instantly became tingling, and Ace grinned in pain.

    "Five ribs are broken... the internal organs are also misplaced. If it weren''t for this kind of mercy, maybe I would be dead." Ace was extremely depressed and cursed secretly: "What''s the situation?! Huang Yuan is not Shining Is the original owner of the fruit? Why didn¡¯t I see him so against the sky? Is the yellow ape an incompetent trash? Not as smart as Uchiha Silver? Not like ah... Damn Uchiha Silver is not something ordinary people can handle. ."

    "It''s over, it seems I''m the end of it..."

    Ace looked at the sky with no gods, but his unrepentant gaze was not afraid. To be able to face death calmly, dying in the hands of Uchiha Silver, to a certain extent, is also an honor to be "end of the island" The person who kills, no matter who, will almost be famous all over the world.

    "Do you want to die? How could it be so cheap. I haven''t used you yet. Didn''t you have a big loss if you rushed out? This time, except for the dark fruits, I rushed to you, Doflamingo and Ke Rockdale is just a clown."

    Yin walked slowly and saw Ace''s expression of "you kill Lao Tzu if you have it", but he just smiled and said nothing.

    "What do you want to do with me?" Ace looked sullenly at the cheek close at hand, and if his physical condition allowed him, he wanted to tear him apart and burn him.

    "Your memory is really bad, Ace, didn''t you say it before. Catch the Firefist alive and give it to the Navy, causing the White Beard Pirates to fight with the Navy, nothing more."

    Yinxie smiled, very calm and serious.But in the hot summer, Ace''s heart is like an ice cellar.

    What kind of vicious strategy is this?Obviously, he killed someone with a knife, borrowed the power of the pirates to destroy the White Beard Pirates, and Uchiha Silver took advantage of the fisherman''s profit.

    "It''s no wonder that you bastard didn''t kill me and wanted to hand me over to the navy..." Ace had a pale face. He had long heard Uchiha Silver''s stomach full of bad water.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 710 Chapter 707 Catching Fire Fist Aish Alive [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hey..."

    Hearing that, Yin just laughed twice inadvertently. In his opinion, Ace was just a dying struggle, why should he meet a dying person?Will only lose identity.

    "Want to catch me alive? No way..."

    With a horizontal face, Ace''s eyes flashed with madness, exhausted his last strength, and a thick flame was covered on his fist, all hitting his head. Seeing this, Ace is about to commit suicide!

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    However, just at this moment, Yin suddenly grabbed Ace''s shoulder, and three unpredictable words came from his mouth, "Gao Tianyuan!"

    "Uchiha Silver, still want to capture me alive and give it to the Navy? Dreaming, it would be too small to underestimate the courage of the White Beard Pirates." Ace roared wildly.

    The flame fist blasted to his head, and just when Ace thought he was the end of himself, the corner of his silver mouth had an imperceptible smile, mocking Ace''s self-righteousness.

    "boom!"

    With a powerful punch to his forehead, Ace spit out a big mouthful of blood, but the strange thing was that he did not die. Ace was shocked in his heart, his eyes widened, he looked at his fist in amazement, and said unbelievably:" What''s the matter, my ability to burn fruits...? Why did it suddenly disappear?"

    The punch just now clearly had the power to burn the fruit, but what was shocking was that the power of the fruit finally disappeared inexplicably.

    "Of course it''s because of me, little idiot." Yin smiled casually. At this moment, his eyes had turned into lavender reincarnation eyes, "Gao Tianyuan...everyone who touches my right hand, everything about him All abilities will be sealed... Gao Tianyuan is one such technique..."

    "Puff!"

    Hearing this, Ace looked at Yin in amazement, and couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, a mouthful of old blood spurted out.

    "All the supernatural abilities of the people you come into contact with will be sealed?" Ace''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly understood why the ability to burn fruits had disappeared. He immediately spurted blood and said angrily: "You are sealed. My devil fruit power?"

    "Not bad..."

    Yin nodded, and then sneered again: "Well, without the power of the devil fruit, you are a waste, right? You can''t even commit suicide."

    "You bastard!!!"

    This sentence deeply touched Ace''s self-esteem, and saw his eyes staring at Silver, wishing to smash his corpse into pieces.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, don''t worry, this technique is also flawed, as long as my hand is detached from your body, the power to burn the fruit can return again."

    Silver''s rare "kind" explanation to Ace.

    "It''s about the same."

    Hearing this, Ace''s heart finally calmed down, but there was still some ups and downs, and all the enemy''s supernatural abilities were instantly sealed off. How powerful is this?!186 Chinese Network www.186zwxs.com

    The light from the corner of his eye looked at Yin without a trace. Even though Ace hated Yin to death, he couldn''t help but feel moved at this moment.

    Invincible ability, invincible strength, all kinds of devil fruits against the sky, and the ultimate domineering, how can anyone in this world stop Uchiha Silver?No wonder White Beard always gritted his teeth when talking about Uchiha Silver, but he only dared to complain, helplessly, and dare not really avenge Silver...

    At this moment, Ace finally understood the sadness of White Beard.

    "Let''s go, kid, you are my captive."

    Suddenly he took out the black handcuffs and locked Ace''s hands. Yin then brought back the god of hands comfortably, and he was not afraid that Firefist Ace would commit suicide.

    "This is..." Ace suddenly changed his face, staring at the handcuffs, and finally looked very ugly, and roared, "Hailou City handcuffs? To catch me, you really have everything you prepared."

    "Of course, I am where I am today because of precautions. Otherwise, I would have been wiped out decades ago. For everything, you must look a little longer, and prepare some other countermeasures to sit back and relax."

    Yin said as usual, and immediately took Ace to disappear into the endless desert.

    "Wait..."

    Glancing at Doflamingo, who was half-dead buried by the wind and sand, it was obvious that he was still breathing, but he was very weak.

    "Why didn''t you kill Doflamingo? He is still alive." Ace asked in a deep voice.

    "Do you really like to be nosy? Does this have anything to do with you? But...you asked, and I will tell you compassionately." Yin glanced at Brother Doflamingo, indifferent Said: "There is a kind of people, living is always worth more than death, just like you, understand? Force is the most savage and effective solution, but it can''t solve everything..."

    "In other words, are you planning to use Doflamingo like me?!" Ace suddenly became a lot smarter, and instantly revealed a silver strategy.

    "This really has nothing to do with you. If I were you, I should think more about how to escape now instead of asking about the life and death of an insignificant person."

    Yin said nothing about Doflamingo''s affairs, but his was useful to doflamingo''s place. It was like a worthless Krokdal, dead and dead. Anyway, there is no value to use, but Doflamingo is different.

    "I want to escape, but can I escape?" Ace complained extremely angry.

    "Hey, that''s right, it''s rare that your kid is smart." Yin smiled and said slowly: "After all, your enemy is me!"

    At this moment, Ace¡¯s heart is broken. Once Silver hands over himself to the Navy, then the future can be imagined. Being imprisoned in prison is the best destination, but if it is a public sentence...

    Thinking of this, Ace''s heart was immediately depressed, and she hated Yin to death. This is the rhythm of playing the White Beard Pirates!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 711 Chapter 708 The Tangled Warring States Marshal [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Let go of me, there is a way to let me go, I will fight you to the death, you villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"

    Ace made a pig-killing howl in his throat, deafening, twisted his cheeks, his scarlet eyes were locked into silver, and he wanted to peel it and cramp.

    "The White Beard Pirates are hiding from you, why do you want to entrap them?!" It doesn''t matter if Ace is angry that he should die, but paying the White Beard Pirates is more uncomfortable than killing him.

    "Ahhhhhh, what can you do if you have a pit?" Yin grinned and said, "A pirate is a pirate. It is guilty to die. If it is dead, it will die. What do you want?

    With a disdainful mouth, how many people can the pirate on the sea have who can start and end well?What''s more, the position of the "four emperors" of the white beard is to step up on countless corpses. If the white beard is pitted, it can be regarded as walking the way for the sky. What is the crime?

    "I fought with you!"

    Even though his hands were locked by the sea building stone, Ace''s servant didn''t know where the strength came from, and he rushed to Yin desperately.

    "court death!"

    Upon seeing this, silver eyes shot out a cold light, this guy was locked by Hailou Shi, and he wanted to die with himself, no matter how crazy he was, he had to have a limit.

    "boom!"

    Seeing Ace rushing in recklessly, Silver punched out, hitting Ace''s head, he suddenly spurted blood, his forehead was purple and black, and he was blown away for more than ten meters.

    "Yes, you kill me if you have one!"

    Ace was lying on the ground feebly, even though he was half-dead, the craziness in his eyes was still unabated, murderous.

    "Kill you? Then how did Lao Tzu cause the top war? The hero is dead, what about Lao Tzu''s script?"

    Yin looked at Ace coldly, and then whispered softly: "Bai Jue, get out of me when you are nearby, and quickly bring this obnoxious bastard to the navy."

    "Kakka!"

    It didn''t take long for Yin''s voice to fall, Bai Jue got out of the ground in fright, and without even speaking, he dragged Ace away.

    After spending several decades with Yin, Bai Jue knew that he was really angry at this moment, maybe not because this kid was still worthwhile, he had already slapped Ace to death.

    "By the way, there is one more thing..."

    Suddenly remembering something, Yin looked at Bai Jue and frowned and asked: "Klockdale, and the two little ghosts Doflamingo... how did you know that Ace was in Alabastan? Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence. "

    "No, it''s just that someone deliberately leaked the news out, hoping that Ace would die and weaken the strength of the Whitebeard Pirates..."

    Bai Jue replied truthfully, and immediately sneered: "The idiot Blackbeard wants to borrow a knife to kill people and weaken the strength of the Whitebeard Pirates. In the future, he can seize the position of [Four Emperors] and other inheritance of Whitebeard."

    "I knew it was this beast that eats inside and out." 123 Literature Network www.123wx.net

    Silver curled his lips, and immediately smirked: "However, Blackbeard can kill with a knife, and I can also kill with a knife!"

    "Sir Yin mean...?"

    Seeing Yin with a dark smile on his face, Bai Jue shuddered immediately, and immediately understood that the black beard was going to be unlucky. The person who was favored by Yin would either be great fortune and rise to the sky from now on, or he would become a dog of the bereavement. Shout out the existence.

    "The news of Ace''s arrest will spread all over the world soon..." Yinli analyzed his thoughts and analyzed: "And Whitebeard will definitely be furious, knowing that the murderer is me, he dare not say anything. He wanted to kill me, unless the Whitebeard Pirates were completely wiped out, he wouldn''t dare! Then Whitebeard would definitely search for the person who leaked the news. After all, when Ace came out of the Whitebeard Pirates, there were very few people who knew about him. ."

    "I understand!"

    Bai Jue''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood Yin''s plan, which was to tell the person who had leaked the secret to Baibeard, then the instigator, Blackbeard, would naturally be out of luck.

    "I will do it now."

    Bai Jue left in a hurry, and couldn¡¯t wait to see the comedy theater scene where Black Beard was chased by White Beard. Although Black Beard lost the dark fruit due to the trouble of Silver, he ate the Thunder Fruit. His own strength was good. Red The scars on the hair''s eyes are left by the black beard, and the two tigers must be extremely spectacular when fighting together.

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about the Blackbeard. First hand Ace to the navy. The group of people will be very entangled. Although Ace is a feast, killing can shock the world, but it is stinged... Hurt others and hurt yourself..."

    Yin smiled maliciously, and the impact of the execution of Ace was enough for the Warring States Period and the navy leaders to have a headache.

    ...

    Time flies, three days later in a blink of an eye.

    Ma Lin''s numerous navy headquarters and the Marshal''s Office of the Warring States Period were all in slaughter at the moment, and all the big men of the navy arrived.

    "What do you do? What does Uchiha Gin mean?! He even captured Ace alive and left it to our navy to dispose of it...what exactly did he pay attention to?"

    The red dog who was rehabilitated as an official had a hoarse tone and frowned, neither Ace nor Uchiha Gin had a favorable impression.What Uchiha Silver Pit didn''t want, because he was demoted to major general, and he was restored to his post these days.

    "Hey..."

    Sengoku sighed and smiled bitterly: "Damn Uchiha Gin, this is to make our navy and the white beard smash to the end... It won''t work if you want to kill Ace secretly, now the whole world knows about Firefist Ace News of the arrest."

    Getting Ace is good. Killing can increase the morale of the navy. But in this way, it will inevitably contend with the Whitebeard Pirates. Even if the king of the sea is not as good as Uchiha Silver, his anger is enough to damage the navy. Up.

    I have to say that this is a vicious strategy. Even if the Warring States knew the purpose of silver, he had to fight with Baibeard once, and even if he didn''t want to fight with Baibeard, Baibeard would let the Navy go, unless the Navy Take the initiative to hand over Ace, but in this way, the navy will completely sweep the ground and become a laughing stock.

    Therefore, the Warring States period was very entangled and hated silver.

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­ ..

 712 Chapter 709 The Qi Wuhai Was Beaten And Scraped

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Warring States period was extremely depressed, and the troublesomeness of silver was beyond imagination. Every time he was led by his nose, the Warring States period was extremely unhappy and depressed. The dignified admiral was controlled by the will of a pirate, but he could not resist. , Can there be anything depressing than this in the world?!

    "Hold, hold back, hold back..."

    Warring States suppressed the grievances in his heart, his gaze spread around, and he asked in a deep voice: "Everybody knows the firefist Ace''s arrest by the navy, and the old guy with the white beard probably understands it too. What do you think?"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing that, the navy executives were silent. They didn¡¯t know how to answer the question of the Warring States Period. The navy¡¯s current strength was very weak. It was ruined several times by Uchiha Silver and suffered heavy losses. If possible, the Warring States period hopes that the navy can be quiet. Regain strength after a while.

    But sadly, Sengoku had just given birth to the idea of ??recuperating and rejuvenating. Uchiha Gin''s servant came to make trouble, and gave the hot potato Huoquan Ace to the navy, and he was about to fight with Baibeard again.

    "No matter what, it is impossible to return Ace to Whitebeard." Aka Dog said in a deep voice: "Although the navy''s current strength is very weak, but if Ace is handed over to Whitebeard, the Navy will inevitably find dissatisfaction from the whole world. It is impossible for the world government to let us go. Moreover, the White Beard Pirates were severely injured by Uchiha Gin, and it was uncomfortable."

    "The only battle with White Beard." Lieutenant General Tsuru, the "Great Staff Officer" of the Navy Headquarters, sighed: "This time, Uchiha Silver''s trickery will succeed again."

    "Who said no."

    The green pheasant also smiled bitterly, sincerely afraid of this strongest villain, no matter anyone, any force, whether it is the world government, the navy, or the "four emperors" among the pirates, and the "king under the seven martial seas", they are all Uchiha Silver''s plaything.

    If possible, the blue pheasant can''t wait to join the pirates from all over the world to kill Uchiha Gin. This bastard is really hateful, but it is unreliable for the strong. In singles, no one is silver''s opponent.

    "It can only be the."

    Warring States nodded, and at the same time, the corner of his eyes secretly glanced at Karp, who was always silent. This old man is usually a fool. Only today is a rare and serious meeting, but Warring States can understand Karp''s mood, which is very bad. .

    "Uchiha Silver!!!"

    Karp clenched his fists and shouted in his heart, with bloodshot eyes extending. If he hadn''t suppressed it well, I''m afraid the overlord''s domineering has already smashed the sky of the navy headquarters.

    Ace is Karp¡¯s grandson, even Roger¡¯s son, Karp loves him very much. Now he is captured by Silver, and Karp wants to bury Ace¡¯s grandson himself. Karp¡¯s heart can be imagined. Knowing that the hatred for silver has also reached an unprecedented height.

    Blood is thicker than water, and silver''s methods are extremely vicious, allowing their grandparents to kill each other. The methods are really bloody and bloody. They knew it was a conspiracy, and he couldn''t resist, and Karp nearly collapsed in his heart.

    "Be prepared, and execute Ace publicly as soon as possible. If you delay it and waste time, it also gives White Beard an opportunity." The Warring States finally resolutely said that in the current situation, he can only go to war with White Beard.

    "This is impossible."

    The silent Huang Yuan shook his head and said helplessly: "When the Huo Fist was sent, he was already half-dead. Now his physical condition has not improved, and he can''t even stand up. How can I publicly execute the sentence?" Nuancai Literature Network www. ncwx.net

    "Unlucky, Uchiha Silver did it on purpose, so I''ll hold it for a while."

    The Warring States period secretly cursed the passing years of disadvantages, so he could only continue to say: "The navy ministries have stepped up their guard, and the White Beard Pirates may come at any time."

    "There is another headache..."

    The silent Crane Lieutenant General Chen Shensheng said: "The news from Alabastan, Uchiha silver killed Krokdal, and Doflamingo has only half his life left..."

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Hearing this, the Warring States Period smashed the table after a moment, and yelled: "That bastard, one day I will be pissed off by him!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    All the navies looked at each other. The bastard in the Warring States¡¯ mouth was naturally silver. Although the Warring States hated the Qiwu Sea, it is undeniable that the world is calm because of the deterrence of the "Qiwu Sea". Another one was scrapped, and the strength of the "Seven Wuhai" was greatly damaged. Thinking about the Hawkeye that was wiped out by silver a while ago, to a certain extent, the Qiwuhai force is in name only.

    At the time of the war with Baibeard, the Warring States Period still planned to use Qiwuhai, and now it is almost dead, and Qiwuhai is left with Jinping and Tyrant Bear.

    "It''s ridiculous, the operation of the whole world is in the hands of one person." The Warring States smiled bitterly. This marshal of him was extremely unlucky and wretched.

    Speaking of bears, the end was even more miserable. In the past, when fighting for the position of the "Four Emperors", the revolutionary army led by the bear encountered Uchiha Silver and was easily hit hard. Ivankov was captured alive by the navy and imprisoned in Advance City. The tyrant bear had an even more miserable end. He was half-dead and had no hope of continuing to live. Scientists from the world government modified him and only barely survived.

    "By the way, what''s the movement on Baibeard''s side? Did he act?" The front of the conversation turned abruptly, and Akagi looked at Lieutenant General Crane with ferocious eyes.

    "Not yet."

    Lieutenant General Crane shook his head, and then said weirdly: "According to the news from the navy ship staring at White Beard, White Beard seems to be undergoing a major internal cleaning..."

    "This is good news."

    Warring States sighed in relief, rarely showing a smile, "Whitebeard is very smart, knowing that Ace was ambushed because of internal leaks, so he is packing up his sons. This opportunity is good for our navy. You can delay time and prepare as soon as possible. , I feel that it won¡¯t take long before this world is going to run away!"

    ¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 713 Chapter 710 The Black Beard Who Is About To Be Tortured To Death [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This news is considered the best news that the Warring States period has heard in these years!

    It sounds extremely sad, but it is a fact. In the past few years, almost all the news related to silver has been bad at home. Right now, White Beard is about to launch a major purge against his own people. This is really good news for the Warring States period.

    "Get ready, I hope this time this time I will completely solve the confidant trouble of White Beard!" Looking deep into the distance, the Warring States vowed secretly.

    He made up his mind that after the battle with Whitebeard, regardless of victory or defeat, Sengoku will resign from the position of marshal of the navy. Let others have a headache about Uchiha Silver''s affairs. Sengoku said that he was devastated enough.

    Don''t look at him now, he is still full of black and beautiful white hair, actually...this is all dyed hair!In the two years since Uchiha Gin''s rise, the severely hit Sengoku period was already covered with withered hair.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Not only the headquarters of the navy, but an island in the New World is also undergoing a shocking event. The entire Whitebeard Pirate Group is gathering together.

    "Father, Ace was handed over to the navy by Uchiha Gin, we will now kill Xiangxihai, destroy O''Hara, and die with Uchiha Gin''s!"

    Marco''s eyes were red, and he hated silver.

    Over the years, because of Uchiha Gin''s sake, the White Beard Pirates has suffered heavy losses and has never been succumbed. In front of Uchiha Gin''s, it is as inferior as a grandson.

    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear this a second time, Marco!" The white beard tiger stared at him, letting out his enormous momentum, and Marco''s face was pale as paper.

    Hurriedly said: "Father, I know, I just got angry, complained, just complained."

    Marco did not dare to look at White Beard''s blood-red eyes, and lowered his head in horror. He knew that White Beard was really angry at the moment, and his nonsense might really irritate White Beard.

    "I know you are unwilling."

    Seeing Marco acknowledged it, White Beard waved his hand and said bitterly: "Actually, I wish I could tear the Uchiha silver skin apart, but even if we gather the strength of our entire pirate group, it is not his opponent. I can''t help you. Go to die. Twenty years ago, when I was at the peak of my life, I was not Uchiha Gin''s opponent, not to mention now. Marko, the years are aging, and now I have become more and more powerless, maybe someday I will close my eyes Up."

    The white beard was full of emotions, his tone was extremely vicissitudes, and he felt like a heroic twilight.

    "Also..."

    Marco smiled bitterly. Twenty years ago, Whitebeard was beaten up by Uchiha Silver. At that time, Whitebeard was still a mature man. Now he is more than 70 years old, and the distance is close at hand. At this time, challenging Uchiha Silver is not seeking death. Way?

    "I wanted to leave the Whitebeard Pirates to you and Ace to take care of, but... hey, I''m not reconciled!"

    The white beard looked up to the sky and roared, and the domineering look shattered the sky, and seemed to be yelling at the sky: You bastard god, why did Uchiha silver live and commit evil?!Xuanxuan Book Bar www.xuanxuanbook.com

    "Forget it, no matter what, since Ace has been arrested, I want to save him." Now, Baibeard can only pinch his nose to recognize it. What can I do if I refuse to accept Uchiha Silver?Can''t beat others again.

    Baibeard swore that if it wasn''t for too much entanglement, if it wasn''t for fear that he would die, his sons would be attacked by others, he would have had a big fight with Uchiha Silver, and he would be unambiguous if he died.

    To survive for an era with Uchiha Silver, Nima is really aggrieved. This is not just the voice of the white beard, but the true thoughts of all the big pirates.

    "Yes, I also think that Ace must be rescued. The talents of the Whitebeard Pirates can''t continue to lose, and we can''t afford to hurt them!" Marko nodded his head and meant to fight the navy to the end, even if he knew This is a trap and there is no way.

    "I know this."

    White Beard nodded, and his eyes condensed with cold light, like a murderous blade. Even Marko was frightened and didn''t understand who other than Uchiha Silver could irritate White Beard.

    "The news about Ace''s capture, there are actually other secrets..."

    Taking a deep breath, White Beard furiously said: "Ace was ambushed by Doflamenco and Krokdal. If it weren''t for the two of them, maybe Ace had quietly escaped before Uchiha Gin came... ...There was a traitor between us. At that time, there were very few people who knew that Ace had left. Now we must pick out the inner ghost, otherwise it will be more troublesome later!

    "Damn, the White Beard Pirates actually made a traitor?! Who is it, I must strip him alive!" Hearing this, Marco was furious, his cheeks twisted.

    "I don''t know this, but there must be a traitor." Whitebeard is also awe-inspiring. Anyone hates traitors, especially Ace is still the son of Whitebeard and the son of his old friend Roger.

    "Marco, who do you think is the most suspicious?!" Whitebeard asked suddenly, staring at Marco.

    "This one..."

    Marco pondered for a moment, and then suddenly thought of an extremely ugly man, and said without hesitation: "Blackbeard! This kid has the biggest problem and has great ambitions. Of course, I just suspect that there is no real evidence."

    "Why is it him?!" White beard''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he asked expectantly: "What is the specific suspicion?"

    "That''s not true. Diqi is serious in doing things, but I just think it''s too serious. Sometimes it''s too perfect and weird. It''s a little deliberate, and it feels very hypocritical."

    Marco expressed his thoughts, and immediately said: "Actually, the reason why I feel he has a problem is that I have met the red-haired Shanks before and accidentally mentioned Di Qi. At that time, the red-haired but black face, like There is a sea of ??blood and deep hatred, how can a little person know red hair? That''s why I think Di Qi has a problem..."

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­ ..

 714 Chapter 711

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"That''s it..."

    After hearing the words, White Beard murmured to himself: "Actually, I also heard the rumors of Diqi...The source of this news is..."

    Having said that, Baibeard''s face was unspeakable and unspeakable.

    "The source is Uchiha Gin''s running dog-Bai Jue!" After a long time, White Beard said in a shocking voice: "That''s right, Uchiha Gin''s men!"

    "Huh, Bai Jue!?"

    Hearing that, Marco¡¯s face is extremely gloomy. In this world, Bai Jue can be regarded as the number one big man. No one dares to offend and is extremely arrogant. Of course, he is so weak that he does not dare to offend because of the Uchiha silver behind him. .

    "This is Uchiha Silver''s plan to cause our White Beard Pirates to fight, daddy, can''t be fooled." Marco said in a deep voice.

    "I know this is Uchiha Silver''s plan, the purpose is to cause self-killing, but, Marco, have you ever thought about the authenticity of this matter?!" The white beard''s tone was hoarse, and there was a strong tone in his words. Killing intent, "It is undeniable that this is Uchiha Gin''s vicious strategy. However, the authenticity of this matter is unquestionable. Uchiha Gin''s is not the kind of person who is aimless."

    After being a deadly opponent for decades, Baibeard also understands Silver¡¯s character, and will definitely not be boring to deceive people, especially Silver is to provoke discord and cause their cannibalism, which indirectly shows that this matter is absolutely true, if it is. Nonsense, how could it cause the internal fighting of the White Beard Pirates?

    "That''s right..."

    Marco nodded in agreement. Although he hated Yin to death, it was undeniable that Yin was such a superior figure, there was really no need to deceive them.

    "What is the old man going to do with it?!" Mal Ke just looked at White Beard, and what he meant was how to treat Di Qi.

    "This one..."

    Whitebeard also became troubled and fell silent, "At present, I have no good way. Although Diqi is suspect, there is no conclusive evidence and it is difficult to convince the public. In particular, the source of this information is Uchiha Silver... However, I have sent People are staring at Di Qi, and someone will notify me of any disturbance."

    "That''s good." Marco said without a word, "The navy has been recruiting troops recently. Almost all the elites are concentrated in Ma Lin."

    "Back then Uchiha Silver also received this kind of treatment." White Beard sighed, then said in a low voice: "It''s a pity that Feng Shui turns around. This time it is our White Beard Pirates'' turn. Before Uchiha Silver smashed the navy headquarters alone. , I hope that our White Beard Pirates can also turn the danger into a breeze."

    White beard''s tone revealed a faint sense of hesitation. Not to mention Marco and others. He was also confused about the future and had no confidence. After all, he was old, not the white beard of his heyday.

    "Father, big business is not good!"

    At this moment, a terrified scream came from a distance, and a pirate with an unremarkable appearance galloped in.

    "What''s the matter? Reckless, what kind of style?" Baibeard asked dissatisfiedly, but found that the person in front of him was the one he had ordered to monitor Diqi secretly, and asked anxiously: "Something happened to Diqi?!"

    "Yes."

    The visitor nodded, and immediately said in mourning: "The person we watched over him was killed by Di Qidu, and his body was thrown into the sea to feed fish. I saw it with my own eyes!" Haha Literature Network www.hahawx.net

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    O''Hara of the West Sea.

    "Ran?"

    In the villa, Yin was originally asleep, but Bai Jue brought news about the White Beard Pirates. Yin had to put on pajamas to listen to the report, but what made him speechless was that there was often a huge gap between reality and plan.

    According to Yin''s plan, it should cause a fight between Black Beard and White Beard. Who expected that Black Beard was really cunning and intelligent. It seemed that he had noticed the danger early in the morning, and quickly took the opportunity to kill the person that White Beard sent to monitor him, and quietly escaped by himself. Up!

    The most speechless is that he successfully escaped.

    "It''s really a bunch of trash." Yin curled his lips, cursing and grinning: "The dead old man with white beard, if he listened to me in the morning, now Diqi has become a withered bone. That old man is really on guard against me."

    "Who said no."

    Bai Jue also sneered and said, "Faithful, Baibeard is wary of Lord Yin, and naturally has a grudge against the information you provide."

    "The old man..."

    Yin also rarely struggled, and continued to ask: "What about? White beard shouldn''t be able to watch the culprit run away?"

    "White Beard is chasing Black Beard." Bai Jue said here, with a hint of schadenfreude. "But although Black Beard escaped, life is not easy. He was chased by the New World Pirates."

    "The pirates of the new world?" The silver face was surprised, and said incredulously: "Could there be other pirate groups to help? It''s really rare. When did so many helpful pirates emerge?"

    "It''s not."

    Bai Jue denied and told the truth, "The Whitebeard Pirates released the words, if they can kill Blackbeard, they will get the friendship of the Whitebeard Pirates and give a natural demon fruit. Countless pirates are crazy. Even a corpse with a black beard can get a reward of one billion Baileys."

    "It''s no wonder... people die for money and birds die for food. The temptation of food and money is always so huge."

    Hearing this, Yin is relieved, the devil fruit¡¯s temptation is indeed huge, and so is a billion Baileys. After all, one billion Baileys¡¯ money has never been seen by some people in a lifetime, and there is no need to suspect the Whitebeard Pirates Reputation issues.

    As a result, the bitter black beard became the target of hunting all over the world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 715 Chapter 712 Little Brother Saves Big Brother [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But then again, what if the guy with the black beard goes crazy and runs to bite us? I''m low-powered, but I can''t withstand his revenge." Bai Jue said cautiously. Over the years, he has been spying on information everywhere. , Has become the existence that everyone shouts and beats, and the thing that Blackbeard is a traitor is even Bai Jue stabbed out, and the other party is not allowed to avenge Bai Jue.

    "Does he dare?" Yin showed a disdainful smile, and immediately said sarcastically: "If it comes...that would be better! I will personally send the black beard to the sky!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The news of Huoquan Ace''s arrest was like a giant rock falling from the calm water. The whole world was thunderous enough to blow up the pot.

    "Have you heard? The Navy wants to execute Ace publicly."

    "This is not the case. The Navy also announced the latest news. Ace is the son of Roger, the Pirate King!"

    "Tsk tusk, the Huoquan identity is really precious, it''s Roger''s son, or the son of Whitebeard, the two strongest men have a special relationship with him."

    "Fart, is it useful to have a high status? If you offend a big man, don''t you still have a dead body!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The pirates of the new world talked a lot, and everyone knows that a storm capable of sweeping the world has been brewing, and when the time comes, it will spread to the world.

    In just a few days after the news spread, the navy mobilized all over the world to defend the navy headquarters to the death to execute Ace, and the Whitebeard Pirates were hurriedly hunting down Blackbeard, and the whole world was in a mess.

    Some remote island was in a trance and desolate.

    "Damn Uchiha Silver, I will definitely break your body apart in the future, absolutely!"

    The ugly man hid in a mine, surrounded by darkness, only to see his condensed cold light, bloodshot eyes.

    This person is Marshall D Diqi, nicknamed Blackbeard!

    "Damn Uchiha Silver is nosy, everyone does not offend the river, since you want to cut the grass and roots, then I am not polite to you!"

    Blackbeard roared, the entire gloomy mine was filled with his voice that was crazier than a wild beast.

    Because Yin broke through his tactics, his Black Beard was hunted down by the White Beard Pirates. Although he escaped by chance, his body was wounded. He didn¡¯t even have time to find a good place to rest and raise him. Under the torturous mine, live a life of neither man nor ghost.

    "Stop it for now!"

    Blackbeard gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, if he could, he could not wait to fight silver, but the difference in strength was too far, relying on his own alone is difficult to support, the trouble to find Uchiha Silver was just death.

    In fact, it was not only Blackbeard who hated Uchiha Gin, but at this moment, there was also a close friend of Ace who hated Gin.

    "Uchiha Silver, Uchiha Silver again! In the future, I must beat this bastard away!" Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com

    On the sea of ??the New World, a boy wearing a straw hat¡ªMonkey D Luffy, shouted at the wanted warrant of five billion silver Baileys, and even directly tore the wanted warrant to pieces because of the anger.

    "Luffy, your family is too terrifying, Huo Fist Ace is your brother? Doesn''t that mean that the white beard is also your relative?!" Usopp looked at Lu Fei in astonishment and asked, even though The white beard is not as good as Uchiha Silver, but he is also a big man in the new world.

    "Luffy, are you planning to save Ace?" Sauron frowned and asked, "It''s impossible. I heard that Firefist Ace was imprisoned in Advance City. It will take a lot of time for us to get there, and it may not be The enemy''s opponent."

    Unlike the original work, there is silver as a trigger. The Straw Hat Pirates of the whole group of turtles are much more knowledgeable. Although they are still a little ignorant, they at least understand the existence of the enemy they are facing.

    "Then I can''t just watch Ace being executed." Luffy said unwillingly, his expression constantly changing, suddenly remembering his childhood promise, his eyes became firmer.

    "It seems that I too died early..."

    Usopp was helpless. He thought that Huoquan Ace was Luffy''s brother, and there will be a big backer in the future. Unexpectedly, this big backer has been arrested and Luffy is going to die!

    ...

    Not only Luffy, but there is also a clamoring voice to save Ace.

    Inside the base of the Revolutionary Army.

    "Ace!"

    Sabo, who has become a staff member of the Revolutionary Army, looked at the newspaper with gloomy eyes, creaked his fists, his eyes were as terrifying and ruthless as a knife.

    "I will never let you die, even if you leave the revolutionary army." Sabo took a deep breath, worked hard at writing, and left after writing a letter.

    The Revolutionary Army is a special secret organization with the purpose of overthrowing the world government. Of course, that was before. Now in addition to overthrowing the world government, there is a more ambitious goal-to overthrow Uchiha Silver and liberate the world!

    Therefore, the Revolutionary Army must be cautious in doing things. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you may attract revenge from Uchiha Gin and the world government. Monchi D. Dorag naturally disagrees to save Ace. It is not worth dying for Ace and the navy. It is likely to fight Uchiha Silver indirectly, so Monkey D. Dorag refuses to save Ace.

    Out of helplessness, Sabo can only save Firefist Ace by himself.He would not resent the Revolutionary Army. Sabo knew the difficulties of the Revolutionary Army, so he could only leave alone and watched Ace die indifferently?No matter what, he can''t do it.

    "Uchiha Gin, I will never make you feel better, I swear, absolutely!"

    After taking a deep cold breath and stabilizing his anger, Sabo clenched his fists, and the anger that was enough to burn the sea appeared between his brows.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 716 Chapter 713 Reincarnation in the Dirt

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Since his best friend was entrapped by Uchiha Silver, Sabo, who is passionate, couldn''t ignore it, so he left a revolutionary army base and embarked on a search for Uchiha Silver.

    How can I bear my brother being bullied?Absolutely not!

    Since the Revolutionary Army is unwilling to pay for Ace, Sabo can only do it himself. Although he knows that his behavior is not good for the training of the Revolutionary Army, but let him watch Ace being killed, it is better to kill Sabo directly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    O''Hara of the West Sea.

    Yin was sitting lazily in the villa, and on the table in front of him, piled up all kinds of wanted lists, all of them famous pirates.

    In addition, there are most of the information about the navy, from ordinary soldiers to navy marshals, but there is no doubt that these people have one characteristic, that is, they are all capable of devil fruit.

    Silver can now have unlimited plundering power like a black beard, and naturally it will not be polite. Those who should be started must not be merciful. The devil fruit power of the world will be recovered!

    After this event is completed, find the ancient weapon "King of Heaven" and exchange it for a point roll, the silver will leave this world, and it has no value.

    "Sengoku''s ability is good..."

    The gaze suddenly fell on the head of the Marshal of the Warring States. There is no doubt about the ability of the Devil Fruit of the Warring States. Although this fellow has rarely fought, being able to sit in the position of the Marshal of the Navy has indirectly indicated that the strength of the Warring States is absolutely the same as Karp. Type of powerful character.

    From the nickname of the Warring States-"The Warring States of Buddha", we can see that the fruit ability is powerful and definitely belongs to that kind of power.

    "But now the navy and White Beard are about to go to war. If the Warring States period is killed, who will direct this war? Let''s start with the Warring States period later."

    Yin frowned, and decisively gave up the Warring States Period. Of course, it was temporary. After the war was over, he would secretly kill the Warring States Marshal and seize his Devil Fruit ability by the way.

    "Next is..."

    Yin looked at the list of remaining admirals, the Huang Yuan and the Red Dog''s abilities were no longer needed, anyway they were there, so it was filtered directly, and the remaining admiral was caught in Yin''s eyes.

    "Green Pheasant..."

    Staring at the information about the green pheasant, Yin''s eyes lighted up, his fists subconsciously clenched, and he said to himself: "Although I can do it, frozen fruit is also a good ability. Don''t do it for nothing. Anyway, the green pheasant is this. The stinky boy is also hostile to me, find a chance to kill him, and grab the devil fruit ability!

    Now that he has the same special physique as the original Blackbeard, and possesses the ability of the dark fruit, Yin vowed to take back the devil fruit from the world!

    However, it is obviously impossible to kill the blue pheasant openly. Yin''s current idea is that the white beard and the navy will die. He can be a fisherman behind the scenes. If the blue pheasant is killed carelessly, the navy will inevitably die with Yin first. It''s not worth it.

    "Use Penn''s Six Ways..."

    There was a mean smile at the corner of his mouth, and the silver figure turned into a flash and disappeared above O''Hara.Steward Novel www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com

    The Six Ways of Payne can''t be created by random characters. Silver pursues perfection in everything. It is definitely impossible to find a cat or dog to create Payne.

    A while ago, I planned to use Krokdal to make one of the six ways, but the force was too heavy to destroy his body, and now I can only find someone else.

    "Qiwuhai is almost dead, who would choose to be the Sixth Path of Penn..."

    Yin flew towards the sky. To be honest, he was really at a loss at this moment. He had killed many strong men before, but most of them had been destroyed.

    "Damn, that''s stupid!"

    Suddenly remembering something, there was a mean smile from the corner of Yin''s mouth, and he laughed: "What kind of Penn six ways? Obviously, you can use the technique of "Unclean Reincarnation"!"

    If in the previous world of Naruto, Rebirth of Dirty Land was against the sky and ranked forbidden, but there were still many people who knew the weaknesses, but the world of One Piece is different now. No one knows the weakness of Rebirth of Dirty Land, immortal body, infinite. Physical strength, when this undead army appears, it can definitely sweep the entire world.

    And the most troublesome plan, in this world, no one knows that the owner of the undead army is silver!

    Thinking of this, Yin hurried back to O''Hara.

    Collect the body of the strong, just leave this to Bai Jue to do, and Yin just needs to wait with peace of mind.

    Of course, if Penn Liudao finds a suitable corpse, Silver will continue to do it, such as using entities with white beards, or the corpses of other strong people, and it is not interesting to find some cats and dogs.

    "Bai Jue, now go find me the body of Roger, the Pirate King."

    As soon as he returned to O''Hara, Yin issued a very strange order, Bai Jue was rather helpless, sighed: "Sir Yin, Roger''s body...I have eaten it!"

    "Huh? Are you mentally retarded?!"

    Yin looked at Bai Jue with an idiot-like eye. This guy''s ability was the swallowed body, which would become his clone, spying on intelligence everywhere, but what made Yin speechless was that he didn''t even expect the body of One Piece All were eaten by this guy.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Bai Jue was full of innocence. He not only ate Roger''s corpse. After the death of the person who had killed Bai Jue''s clone before, he ate all his corpses, which was regarded as revenge.

    "Forget it, no matter what, collect the bodies of some strong men for me, it''s best to use domineering."

    Yin waved his hand and ordered, it is rare to entangle these issues, anyway, as long as people can use domineering, otherwise they can''t deal with the green pheasant who is a natural ability.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 717 Chapter 714 The Reincarnation Army Coming Out of the Basket [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"A domineering corpse?"

    Bai Jue looked at Yin suspiciously. Although he didn''t know what Yin had planned, he was used to obeying orders, so he didn''t ask more, turned around and went underground and disappeared.

    Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, the silver that should be said will naturally say that after mixing with silver for so many years, Bai Jue naturally understands silver''s temper.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Really...In such a turbulent era, all kinds of people are unlucky." The battleship floated from the navy headquarters, the green pheasant looked at the distant sea with an extremely complicated heart.

    The Warring States period gave him a special order, and the green pheasant secretly sighed that the fleeting years were disadvantageous.

    "After the battle with White Beard, I hope you can continue to survive." The green pheasant turned and looked at the navy headquarters, sighing.

    Although the overall strength of the White Beard Pirates is not as good as Uchiha Silver, it is undoubtedly a behemoth that can shake the world. After this battle, whether the navy wins or fails, it will definitely be a painful one.

    The Warring States originally wanted to use the strength of the "Seven Wuhai", but the pirate under the jurisdiction of the government, the members have been killed by the silver batter, Hawkeye and Krokdal are dead, and the tyrant bear is also scrapped by the silver batter. To a certain extent, this force has existed in name only.

    In desperation, the Warring States had no choice but to find another person. As for the purpose of the green pheasant''s trip this time, it was top-secret and simple. It just invited one person into the "Seven Wuhai".

    "Is this guy really reliable?"

    The green pheasant looked at the information in his hand carefully. The ugly man was ugly, his mouth was wide open, his bright eyes gleaming, burning with wild vision that could swallow the sea.

    "Blackbeard? He is a dangerous person, and a powerful person. I am afraid that his ambition is not just to become Qiwuhai..."

    The green pheasant sighed. The person invited by the Warring States to join the "Seven Wuhai" this time was Marshall D Diqi, the world-famous black beard, but that was the original work, and it is still a bereaved dog.

    In all fairness, the green pheasant hates Blackbeard. This guy is shameless and despicable, and it is cunning. In the eyes of the green pheasant, pulling such a person into the "Seven Wuhai" is to lead a wolf into the room.

    But the final say is not in the green pheasant. He complained and it was useless. The five old stars agreed. Although the black beard is insidious, his strength is beyond doubt. He has the fruit of thunder and knows how to domineering. The navy wants to go to war with the white beard. Now, Black Beard and White Beard have hatred. "Qiwuhai" needs such a person.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Master Silver, found it!"

    At the same time, Bai Jue finally returned to O''Hara and brought back a large number of coffins. He didn''t know whose ancestral grave was thrown away. There were more than ten coffins.Qiqi Chinese Website www.qiqizw.com

    "So many? Who are they?"

    On the green grass, Yin looked at the coffin in front of him curiously, frowning and said: "You will be domineering, right? There is no domineering against the green pheasant."

    "Sir Yin, don''t worry, these people are absolutely unexpected." Bai Jue slapped his chest with a vow, a smug look on his face.

    "That''s the best. Even if the green pheasant is a general, I will definitely end the siege this time." Yin Wenyan smiled, and immediately knotted a handprint, followed by a sudden tremor in the dead coffin, after a bang. , The coffin lid burst open suddenly, and the characters in the coffin exposed Yin''s eyes.

    "this is..."

    The silver pupils suddenly shrank, staring at the characters in the coffin, and suddenly realized that this group of people are a bit familiar, and they should have met all of them before.

    In the first two coffins, the corpses were obviously well preserved, but there were some signs of decay. They were smelly and the corpses were also black, but the faces were faintly visible, especially the navy cloaks they were wearing were still intact.

    "Is it possible that these two people are the admiral Konggu and Heiwan Zefa who were killed by me before?" These two characters suddenly appeared in his mind, and Yin asked in surprise.

    "Hey, yes." Bai Jue admitted with a smile, and said with great pride: "The navy group respects these two characters very much, so the light scientists used special methods, so their bodies decomposed very slowly, this time it was cheap. Lord Silver."

    "Who said no, if the Navy knew it, I''m afraid it would be pissed off?"

    Yin also smiled, even if a person was killed by himself, now the corpse is still being used, if the Warring States Period knew it, he would have burst into tears with anger.

    Both of them died because of silver. About twenty years ago, silver and the navy tore their faces and invaded the navy headquarters openly. During that battle, the navy gathered a large number of elites to guard the navy headquarters, but they did not In effect, Zefa, who was retired at the time, was wiped out by Silver. At that time, the Navy''s Marshal Konggu could not escape bad luck. He was killed by Silver. At that time, the general of Warring States and the hero Kapu were strongly crushed, but the two were lucky It''s not dead.

    "According to the development of the original book, this guy should be the commander-in-chief of the world government by now... It''s a pity... It''s a pity that you blocked my Uchiha Silver''s way, otherwise he''s still alive and well."

    Yin''s eyes were hollow, and his thoughts were sinking into memories. At that time, when he mentioned his name, the pirate groups all over the world were screaming, afraid that one day the silver broom star would drop from the sky and razed his pirates. group.

    "It seems that even God wants the blue pheasant to die..."

    Yin''s eyes moved lightly, and the remaining corpses in the coffin were also famous people in the world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 718 Chapter 715 Killing the General Green Pheasant (1) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Not only the former Navy Marshal Konggu, and Zefa¡¯s corpse, but also the green pepper of the cone killed by Yinqian, and even the corpse of the sword hero Ryoma is listed, enough to see Bai Jue really earnestly complete Bank accounted for the task.

    "Being besieged by so many people, I don''t believe that the green pheasant can survive..."

    Although the strength of the powerful reincarnated from the filthy soil is not as good as before, it is worse than the number, and if so many people go to besie the green pheasant, will he still have a way to survive?

    "Sir Yin is true, that kid is dead, Jie Jie..." Bai Jue''s gloomy trail didn''t have a good impression of the green pheasant.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, on an island off the beaten track.

    "Is the information accurate? A strong man like Blackbeard is on this broken island, it''s impossible, how could it be possible to live in such a broken place?"

    On the navy battleship, the adjutant looked at the deadly island, frowning involuntarily, and there was guano everywhere, even without people, it was very desolate.

    Blackbeard is powerful, has eaten the fruit of thunder, and will be domineering, not inferior to the powerhouse at the general level, it is incredible to set up camp on such an island.

    "Nothing is impossible, I can be sure that the guy with the black beard is on this island."

    The green pheasant suddenly walked out, looking at the island in front of him, with a very firm tone.

    "A few days ago, the whereabouts of Blackbeard framed Firefist Ace was revealed, and he was chased by the entire Whitebeard Pirates. Although this guy is strong, it is still too far to challenge the Whitebeard Pirates alone. The guy is not Uchiha Gin. It''s normal to escape to such a place alone, with few people and no eyeliner, so he can avoid Baibeard''s search."

    The green pheasant analyzed calmly and confirmed that Blackbeard was hiding on the island in front of him.

    "Mr. Kuzan''s analysis is reasonable." The adjutant changed his words immediately. A small person like him is not qualified to question the admiral.

    "Bring the boat closer to the shore, and I''ll just go over." The green pheasant ordered. The group of people will not be able to help if they go. If the black beard turns against the water, it may become a burden.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The navy looked at each other. Although they didn''t understand the blue pheasant''s plot, the other party was a general. They only had to execute the order, and the others would be deaf.

    "Damn the navy, are you finally willing to come?!"

    Somewhere on a majestic mountain, Black Beard looked down at the dense navy below, and a hanging heart finally landed safely. He was really afraid that White Beard would run desperately.

    "Huh, the mere navy, still want to use me? I do not know whether to live or die!" Blackbeard clenched his fists, he promised the Warring States period to be the "Seven Wuhai". In addition to the bad situation, he also wanted a suitable time and identity to sneak into the city. Release the big pirates inside and let the vicious group of pirates be your companions.

    At the same time, O''Hara in the West Sea, the corpses found by Bai Jue, were all resurrected by Yin Mutu, but this group of people were not obedient, and even when Yin resurrected them, they shouted to kill Yin.

    "Uchiha Silver!!!"

    The Marshal Konggu who was reincarnated from the dirty soil, and the general Zefa glared at him, staring at the silver with arrogance and domineering.

    Not only that, but Zhuizhi Green Pepper and Jianhao Ryoma are also bad-faced.

    Of course, in addition to this group of people, there is another very special character. He is also showing a bad face, clenching his fists tightly, his overlord look is unstoppable, almost crushing his age.Shuxzy.com www.shuxzy.com

    This person is Roger the Pirate!

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh.&"

    Yin stared at the group of people, and said with a headache: "I knew it was like this. You all want to kill me, right?"

    "nonsense!"

    Everyone unanimously said that many of these corpses were killed by silver, and naturally they hated them.

    "But I''m really sorry, I resurrected you, just to let you deal with that fellow Green Pheasant."

    The silver came slowly.

    "I reject!"

    The pirates and the navy cooperated with each other in a tacit understanding. At this moment, everyone was relieved, and miraculously stood together to deal with Yin.

    "Then you can only wipe out your will. Although the combat effectiveness is reduced, there is no alternative."

    Yin said decisively, and he didn''t hesitate to obliterate everyone''s will. All he wanted was a tool to kill, not a puppet to resist himself.

    At the same time, Blackbeard and Qing Pheasant finally ushered in a fateful meeting.

    "-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The scene was quite depressing. Both of them just looked at each other and seemed to keep each other''s cheeks in their hearts forever.

    "I heard everything about you."

    In the end, the green pheasant broke the silence first, looked at Blackbeard and said, "I hope you came with sincerity, not a violation of the law, and if you dare to deceive the navy..."

    Speaking of this, the expression on the green pheasant is extremely cold, "It will definitely make you disappear from this world!"

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... Hahahaha, what a joke."

    Unexpectedly, these words did not scare Blackbeard. Instead, he laughed unscrupulously, looked at the green pheasant with disdain, and asked: "Not even the whitebeard can kill me, let alone your navy, Lao Tzu is about his own strength. Still sure."

    "If you have that ability, you will know if you try it." The green pheasant is also rare to talk nonsense with Blackbeard, "I brought the orders of the Warring States Marshal and the Five Old Stars. From then on, you will be a member of Qiwuhai. "

    "Jiejie, the navy is so efficient."

    Blackbeard was very excited when he heard this. With this level of identity, it would be no big problem for him to enter Advance City, but in order to hide his ambition, the excitement on his expression was fleeting.

    "Let''s go." Instead of talking nonsense with Blackbeard, the green pheasant turned and left. Blackbeard also followed the green pheasant, the five-star of the world government, but he still had to know Blackbeard himself.

    But what the two of them didn''t know was that it was precisely at this point in time that the silver filthy reincarnation army landed on this island as soon as possible based on the information provided by Bai Jue!

    ¡­ ..

 719 Chapter 716 Killing the General Green Pheasant (2) [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If you deserve to be killed, you must kill him as soon as possible, especially the green pheasant. In Yin''s eyes, the green pheasant belongs to that introverted type. Even if he is strongly hostile to Yin, he will not be like a red dog. Directly exposed.

    Instead, he quietly tempered himself and waited until he became stronger before launching a fatal attack on Yin. In fact, this kind of person is a scheming bitch in Yin''s eyes!

    "No matter what you are, today this broken island is where you fell."

    Yin controlled the filthy reincarnation army and invaded the island quietly. As for the navy around the island, he did not start, and he hoped that this group of people would spread the news-it was a group of undead army that killed the green pheasant!

    In this way, it has nothing to do with silver, and no one knows that Uchiha silver is behind the scenes who manipulates the dirty reincarnation army!

    "Hey, kill the white beard with your navy. This is a good plan. The enemy''s enemy is a friend. Hahaha..."

    Blackbeard''s laughter resounded across the sky, full of endless arrogance.

    "The ignorant has no fear."

    However, this laughter fell into the ears of the green pheasant, but it was extremely ridiculous. As the saying goes, the old tiger is there, and the white beard is not easy to bully even if he is old, and the navy headquarters is not sure to win the white beard.

    After all, "Qiwuhai" has been crippled by playing, and now only the navy party and the white beard are dead, and the ghost knows if there are other pirates to help, what if the red-haired Shanks intervenes at this time?After all, Red Hair is Roger''s crew member, and Ace is Roger''s son. The relationship is self-evident.

    "If you are worried, stay here forever. If this is the case, you don''t have to be gloomy all day, Kuzan..."

    The indifferent tone suddenly came, as cold and ruthless as a corpse.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Immediately after the sky on the left, several black shadows suddenly sprang out, extremely fast, fleeting, and skillfully landed in front of the blue pheasant and black beard.

    "You are..."

    Seeing a few people, the green pheasant frowned first, and noticed the navy cloaks of two of them and the faintly visible features, and their eyes trembled fiercely.

    "Teacher Zefa and Marshal Konggu?!" The green pheasant roared loudly, with endless shock and incredible in his words.

    "Roger One Piece?!"

    And Blackbeard was also stunned, staring at Roger''s body, his whole body was motionless like a wood.

    "How is it possible? Why are these dead people resurrected? Who did it? What kind of incredible ability is it? Is it a new devil fruit? This ability is not domineering at all."

    Looking at a few people stubbornly, the green pheasant''s domineering color spread, covering the entire island, but no suspicious person was found.

    "Jie Jie..."

    A strange voice suddenly came from Roger''s body, and his grim smile seemed to be the god of death from Huangquan, which was chilling.127 novel www.127xs.com

    "Asshole, what''s going on, can I still talk after being resurrected? Damn, this is not the most evil way, why did the Marine Marshal and One Piece come together?" Blackbeard screamed, panicked.

    This group of monsters that suddenly came out was aimed at him and Qing''s pheasant. Can you not panic?After all, they are all stomping, the world''s top big people in earthquakes, everyone is invincible.

    "Calm down, Blackbeard."

    Looking at Blackbeard frowning, the green pheasant was quite dissatisfied. As a big pirate, this guy didn''t have any big pirate''s demeanor and was extremely afraid of death.

    "Who are you?! Do you know what it means to control this group of people?" The green pheasant took a deep breath and looked at Roger who was talking before. The green pheasant knew that it was someone else who was talking. He used to talk to Roger. I''ve met and heard Roger''s voice. The tone is obviously different from the tone of the previous speech. It is obviously two people, who must be the one who secretly manipulates Roger.

    "Dare to desecrate the body of the Admiral of the Navy, and my teacher..." Qing Pheasant''s face was livid, Zefa was his mentor, and Roger, even the Pirate King across the world, dare to use them. The corpse is crazy home!

    Roger has many younger brothers living in the world, such as Raleigh and Red-haired Shanks, as well as Bucky, and besides that, there are other crew members who are alive.

    Not to mention the admiral of the navy, today''s Warring States are all promoted by Marshal Konggu.

    But now, there are people who do not know how to control the bodies of these powerful men. Isn''t it possible that Roger and Konggu''s friends and subordinates will retaliate?This is really looking for death!

    "Although I don''t know who you are, you don''t have to be Uchiha at all about your craziness!" The green pheasant said while looking at Roger''s body.

    "This bastard guessed so accurately, I thought of Lao Tzu first."

    Yin was quite shocked. Fortunately, he had never used the dirty earth to reincarnate before, otherwise he would definitely be exposed this time, but the murderous intention of Yin was even more serious. The blue pheasant was too clever to kill him as soon as possible.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, anyway, the blue pheasant...you will definitely die!" Yin secretly controlled Roger, the Pirate King, and said in a weird tone, with a very strange neutral voice, it is not clear whether it is a male or a female.

    "Ice Age!"

    Seeing that the opponent is coming fiercely, the green pheasant immediately launched an attack and resolutely chose to attack. After all, there were too many opponents. His hands were on the ground, and the ground that his hands touched was covered with a thick layer of ice.

    "Crack, click."

    Even because the ice slag spreads so fast that there is no time for reflection, the reincarnation army of the dirty soil is frozen and turned into a bright ice sculpture.

    "Hahaha...What kind of shit One Piece, let me die!"

    With a wave of Blackbeard''s big hand, dense lightning fell from the sky, all hitting the ice sculpture, and the filthy reincarnation army was instantly wiped out and turned into debris.

    Blackbeard and Green Pheasant are now besieging, they naturally have to wear a pair of pants.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 720 Chapter 717 Killing the General Green Pheasant (3) [Fifth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Thunder and lightning are the most terrifying element of destruction, powerful, fast, and other abilities that are incomparable, especially the attack power is even more shocking.

    "Is it that fragile?"

    Looking indifferently at the ashes in front of him, the black beard showed madness and disdain, "It seems that this world will belong to Lao Tzu sooner or later, and the Admiral and Admiral, the One Piece is also rubbish, and will be wiped out by Lao Tzu."

    "This stupid pig!"

    The silver sneered in the dark, the green pheasant was really right. The black beard is really ignorant and fearless, and when he has achieved a little bit, he starts to be defiant.

    "Be careful, these people are beyond imagination and cannot be destroyed by one move." The green pheasant is more cautious, even if the people in front of him are shattered into pieces, he is still straining his nerves and smelling an instinct. Threat.

    "Are you worried...green pheasant?" Blackbeard disagrees, it''s all broken into pieces, still wanting to shake the sky?

    However, only a few seconds after Blackbeard became proud, the green pheasant''s idea was verified.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    I saw the shattered corpse fragments, drawn by some mysterious force, unexpectedly condensed into a ball again, and recovered as before.

    Roger, Marshal Konggu, and General Zefa''s body were repaired instantly, as did the other great pirates.

    "Although the strength has declined, it seems to be... an immortal body?!"

    The green pheasant was terrified. He had discovered that the strength of this group of people had declined, but the evil thing was that these corpses all seemed to have acquired abilities similar to the "immortal body", which could completely kill him and Blackbeard.

    "shave!"

    Marshal Konggu drank lightly, and the Navy''s Sixth Position was launched, and his body was swept in front of Blackbeard in an instant, and his fist, which was larger than his head, burst out.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The huge roar sounded like the sky and the earth cracked, and the island trembled* trembling suddenly, and then Blackbeard was blown out, and disappeared into the sky without even hearing the wailing.

    "Damn..."

    Seeing this, the green pheasant yelled. This is the strength of the Navy Marshal Konggu. Even if his strength is restricted due to physical reasons, it is still the same.

    With the attack on Blackbeard just now, even if Konggu''s strength is weakened, he can still fight the general, as for Roger and Zefa.

    What''s more, there are other people watching.

    "Am I really going to die here today?"

    The green pheasant erupted with icy cold air, and the dense ice dross froze the earth. Even if you know that there are ten dead and no life today, you will have to fight frankly.

    This group of people were all top powerhouses in their lifetime, even if they are now controlled and their strength is not as good as before, the gathering of so many great people is enough to obliterate the green pheasants, and the victory is in large numbers!

    "Shoo!"

    A huge slash swept out, crushing the green pheasant with great momentum, and the instigator was the sword tyrant Ryoma who was reincarnated from the dirty soil!Kuwen Novel Network www.kuwenxs.com

    "Hmph, I would underestimate my general."

    Seeing the oncoming slash, the green pheasant snorted coldly, and then waved his big hand, and a sharp ice spear instantly condensed.

    "Ice [Two Spears]!"

    "Swish swish!"

    The green pheasant looked awe-inspiring, and exhausted all his strength to throw out the sharp ice spear, making intimate contact with the oncoming slash.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two powerful tactics clashed, and the surrounding space trembled fiercely. The ice cubes and the slashing power were about the same, and they disappeared together.

    However, this time it was clear that the green pheasant was slightly better. The ice scum from the collapse of the ice spear drifted away with the wind and fell on the sword tycoon Ryoma, sealing it in ice.

    "boom!"

    However, to his surprise, the corpse of the Pirate King Roger smashed the ice sculpture with a sword, and Ryoma''s corpse was also broken into pieces and miserable. However, this scene only lasted for a few seconds, and the sword hero Ryoma returned to its original state again.

    This is the power of "Reincarnation of Dirty Land". Even if the strength is reduced, it can rely on its unlimited repair ability to fight against the enemy, and its physical strength is also unlimited.

    "It''s awful. It really is immortal. Although I don''t know how to do it, I''m afraid this group of people have this physique."

    The green pheasant was extremely heavy in his heart, looking at the corpses of this group of dirty reincarnated army, I am afraid that everyone is like this, as long as they are broken, they can recover again.

    "Blackbeard, we need to work together to deal with..." The moment he turned his head, the green pheasant was stunned for an instant. Where did the bastard Blackbeard go?

    "Are you looking for Blackbeard? The reaction is really slow, Kuzan, that kid is very smart, but he won''t lose his life here like you, his ambition has not been realized yet."

    Roger, the Pirate King under the control of Silver, spoke and said sarcastically: "When we were fighting, the guy ran away. You were patronizing and fighting against the corpse I controlled. Blackbeard had already robbed your navy ship and left...

    "That incompetent waste!"

    Hearing the words, the green pheasant cursed and hated Blackbeard to death. He cursed the 18th generation of this ancestor. This guy is greedy for life and fear of death, and is so despicable that he let himself stay as cannon fodder!

    "Give me all together."

    Yin, who secretly controlled the filthy reincarnation army, gave a loud command, all members besieged the lonely green pheasant, black beard is not important, he has all the silver, including the thunder fruit, kill the green pheasant, and use the dark fruit to swallow him The ability to freeze the fruit will do.

    "Boom boom!"

    An unprecedented battle has kicked off a ruthless prelude. Even if the green pheasant is a general, even if the strength of these filthy reincarnated people is greatly reduced, everyone is a domineering player, especially Kong Gu and Roger , The armed color is domineering, and the entity that catches the green pheasant is a violent blast, and the green pheasant is vomiting blood.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 721 Chapter 718 Killing the General Green Pheasant (4) [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the dark, Yin looked on with cold eyes, looking at the blood-spraying green pheasant, his eyes were cold, as if all this had nothing to do with him.

    It is undeniable that in the navy, the green pheasant is a conscientious general, much better than a cold person like the red dog, but what about it?Eating the weak and eating the strong is the essence of this world. Whether it is a good person with a pot of water, or a gangster who does no evil, as long as he stands on the opposite side of silver, in any case, he will be eliminated.

    "boom!"

    The fist covering the domineering armed color rushed to the abdomen of the green pheasant unceremoniously. Even if he used the domineering armed color to defend himself for the first time, he was still blasted backwards again and again, and the corners of his mouth had obvious blood stains spouting.

    "One-on-one is OK, but so many people..."

    The green pheasant''s complexion was extremely ugly, and his domineering color spread quietly, and his heart was cold and hopeless.If in a one-on-one situation, he still has the confidence to suppress and even defeat the opponent, although Roger and others are immortal bodies, but for some reason, the strength is not as good as before. This is the only disadvantage.

    But helplessly, being besieged by dozens of strong men, the green pheasant was obviously struggling to deal with it. After only a few minutes of fighting, they were hit hard one after another.

    Moreover, strong men of the ranks like Marshal Konggu and Roger, even if the reincarnated filthy rebirth obliterated the will, their combat power was greatly reduced, they also had the strength of the general rank.

    Thus, the tragedy of the green pheasant is inevitable.

    "Damn, Mr. Kuzan is under siege, and the besieged him is the former Marine Marshal Kong Gu, and the deceased general Heiwan Zefa! In addition, there is Pirate King Roger!"

    "You fart, how could our marshal besiege the general of the navy? Still with Roger?!"

    "If you don''t believe me, go and see!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The navy soldiers who docked on the shore opened their eyes unbelievably. They saw Konggu, Heiwan Zefa, and Roger beating the green pheasant violently. Don¡¯t want this guy to be beaten, he was covered in blood, and it was terrible !

    "Quick, quick, take a picture, and contact the navy headquarters immediately!"

    The navy was panic, contacted the navy headquarters one after another, and took photos of the three strong men besieging the green pheasant.

    Soon, it will make a sensation in the world!

    "Asshole, how is this possible? Marshal Konggu has been resurrected? And the fellow Zefa? Even Roger has resurrected? There are other dead powerful men who are besieging the green pheasant? He can''t hold it anymore? "In the navy headquarters, the Warring States head roared constantly, and his mouth was trembling, repeating the news from the phone worm, and finally showing a shocking expression of hell.

    "What are you kidding about, how could such a wicked thing happen?! Even if Marshal Konggu is resurrected, why would you join forces with One Piece to besiege the green pheasant?"

    The high-ranking navy talked to themselves in disbelief, and they did not believe the news from the phone worm.

    "It doesn''t matter anymore."

    The Warring States took a deep breath and quickly ordered: "Kapu, Polusalino, and Sakaski, the three of you will immediately go to reinforce the green pheasant, immediately!"

    The three of them nodded quickly. Even Karp, who is usually silly, is now very cautious and worried. The Navy is about to go to war with the White Beard Pirates. The ending will be suspicious. The situation is more dangerous.Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com

    "Damn it, who did it?"

    In the deserted office, a person from the Warring States period roared wildly with scarlet eyes. Twenty years ago, he saw Marshal Konggu and Heiwan Zefa were killed by silver. How did he come back now?Therefore, the Warring States period immediately concluded that it was a special kind of devil fruit that could bring the dead back to life.

    "When did this person appear in the world?" The Warring States period felt a lot of headaches. If you can resurrect the dead and fight, what''s the matter?More terrifying than Uchiha Silver!

    "The Navy is really unfavorable for passing years, a series of bad things."

    The Warring States sighed, and suddenly remembered something, and ordered the guard outside the door: "Go to the cemetery of Marshal Konggu and General Zefa to check. You can''t let any clues go."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "boom!"

    Roger covered the domineering fist and hit the green pheasant''s head with one punch. The boy flew out, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his eyes hesitated and he fell to the ground, unable to stand up anymore.

    "It looks like it''s over..."

    Looking at the silver in this scene from a distance, he shook his head slightly. It is not that the green pheasant is too weak. Facing the siege of so many people, it is still an undead army. Even if the white beard comes, it will definitely die. To a certain extent, it is already commendable.

    "Take it away, find a place where there is no one, and let me end this kid by myself and take his frozen fruit by the way."

    The silver-controlled Pirate King Roger glanced at the other filthy reincarnation army. They immediately picked up the lifeless green pheasant and quickly left. Now the green pheasant was left with a breath.

    About an hour later, Karp and the others arrived late, but it was too late, and the silver filthy reincarnation army had disappeared.

    The remaining battle scenes were full of collapsed stones, enough to see how fierce and terrifying the previous battle was.

    "The green pheasant was captured alive?"

    Karp asked the navy soldiers around the island. They were all ordinary soldiers, unable to participate in this battle. They could only watch the blue pheasant be taken away.

    "This is over..."

    Karp, the red dog, and the yellow ape looked at each other, and they could see the worry and pressure in each other''s eyes. The other party was able to capture the admiral alive. Doesn''t that mean that their group of strongest people will be cautious in the future. It is not a problem to catch the green pheasants alive and deal with them.

    However, the most unacceptable thing is that the White Beard Pirates and the Navy may go to war in the near future and lose a general. How can they fight White Beard?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 722 Chapter 719 Killing the General Green Pheasant (5) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, no matter how depressed Karp and others are, they are powerless at this moment, and who has let the green pheasant have been taken away.

    "Even if you search the entire sea area, you have to call Kuzan back. He is an admiral of the admiral, so he can''t lose!"

    Soon, a large number of navies began to look for the missing Kuzan. After all, he was an admiral of the navy, one of the highest combat capabilities of the navy headquarters, and it was worth the navy''s time to search for it.

    Especially for the current navy, the high-end combat effectiveness of the green pheasant is too important to be lost.

    "Damn it, who did it? I dared to desecrate the body of the Admiral. I caught him. I must put that kid on the stake!"

    In the Office of the Marshal of the Navy Headquarters, the Warring States¡¯ complexion was pale, and the roaring ceaselessly, the glass was shattered by him. At this moment, the Warring States period was really upset. He was promoted by Marshal Konggu. He was the enlightenment of his life. Now that the benefactor¡¯s body is being used, how can the Warring States period not be angry?!

    In particular, this matter also involved the whereabouts of the green pheasant. The whole person in the Warring States period was a dozen years old in an instant, bent over and hunched over, very tired.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The green pheasant has disappeared, and the whole world is crazy. The navy is searching for a large number of large pirates. Some famous pirates are the objects of the navy''s close attention.

    Because of the blue pheasant, the whole world is full of gunpowder. Almost all the pirates are crazy. Who is so guard against the sky that has captured the admiral alive!

    "Tsk tusk, as I thought, the navy is crazy. If the Warring States period knows that I caught the green pheasant, even if that guy can tolerate me, he will go to war with me now."

    O''Hara in the West Sea smiled lightly like a breeze, and in front of him, there was a big scarred man lying on the ground.

    The man''s naval justice cloak was already dilapidated, his face was pale, and his eyes were extremely helpless. Nulu opened his eyes and looked at the sky.

    "Tsk tsk... Kuzan, it''s really embarrassing for the dignified admiral to be so embarrassed." Yin looked down at the green pheasant, with a faint smile on his mouth.

    "That group of people... are they really yours?" The green pheasant''s voice was weak and weak, and it was in a posture of letting go.

    "Those people were all resurrected from the Reincarnated Dirty Soil. I spent a lot of time trying to capture you alive. What else is there, Kuzan." Yin asked coldly.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The green pheasant was silent, his eyes were just looking at Yin quietly, and after a while, he asked inexplicably, "What is the reason for you to catch me alive? It seems that you didn''t kill me deliberately, and that group of people killed me is not a problem."

    "Of course it took away your devil fruit." Sanjiu novel website www.39xsw.com

    The green pheasant is about to die, and Silver does not conceal his ambition, "Although it kills you, brand new frozen fruits will be born in other parts of the world, but I don''t have extra time to find frozen fruits, so I can only grab them directly. Naturally, I will sacrifice you."

    "Capturing my devil fruit ability? Is this kind of trick possible? It''s worthy of [Island Terminator] Uchiha Silver, no wonder you have so many abilities."

    The green pheasant opened his eyes suddenly, realized something in a daze, and muttered to himself: "You can take away my frozen fruit by leaving me alone. Then is it possible to understand that as long as I die, what will you do? Can''t get it?"

    Just after these words fell, the green pheasant didn''t know where the strength came from, an ice blade suddenly appeared in the hand of the green pheasant, and he pierced his heart without hesitation.

    "Amaterasu!"

    Seeing that the moment he was about to approach his body, a ruthless black fire suddenly descended, instantly evaporating the ice skates, indicating that the green pheasant failed to commit suicide.

    "Stop being there. Even if you commit suicide, I still have the means to take the frozen fruit."

    She curled her mouth in disdain, and glanced at the green pheasant indifferently, "I just want you to be more beautiful. After all, you are now full of holes. If there is a hole in the heart, I will be a little embarrassed, everyone. I have known each other for decades. After all, I am a very kind person."

    Just like the black beard in the original book, the white beard is riddled with holes, and those who are already dead can''t die. Didn''t the black beard still take the fruit of the shock?

    "You are still kind? This is really the most ridiculous joke of this century, so am I not a saint?"

    Hearing that, the green pheasant is speechless, how shameless this guy is?Uchiha Silver is the worst executioner in the world, this guy said he was kind and shameless.

    "Am I wrong? You are really pedantic, Kuzan. Although I am also a pirate, I have never killed innocents by mistake in my life. The people I kill are my enemies and those against me, and those The one to kill."

    Yin did not feel shameless at all. For example, he once killed the beast Kaido. This guy did a lot of evil and destroyed countless towns. Sitting in the position of the "Four Emperors", he killed countless pirates.And silver extinguishes all the beasts Kaido, to a certain extent, isn''t this just killing harm for the people?

    "What you said is right. Compared with pirates like Doflamingo, yours is special and of a different kind." The green pheasant nodded lightly when he heard the words, but the people killed by Yin were enemies and antagonists. Silver did not attack ordinary civilians, nor did it attempt to occupy a country like Krokdal, which is considered an outlier among pirates.

    "It seems that you have no last words, then hand over your abilities."

    Silver wasn''t talking nonsense. With a light wave of his big hand, a thick black mist erupted from his hand, and then a dark curtain fell on the green pheasant, covering him, and immediately began to deprive the green pheasant of its frozen fruit.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 723 Chapter 720 Frozen Fruit and the Death of Green Pheasant [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Covered by the dark curtain of "dark fruits", the green pheasant only feels his body being pulled, a mysterious force invades the depths of the body, and can clearly feel that it is absorbing a certain power in his body.

    The internal organs, muscle tissue, limbs, and the depths of the limbs, and even the soul will be chewed up in general pain, even the top powerhouse such as the green pheasant wailes with joy.

    "Tsk tsk, it seems that you should die." Yin frowned, and immediately looked at the green pheasant somewhat suspiciously, an incredible thought suddenly popped out in his heart, and secretly said to himself: "Could it be...I swallowed the green pheasant. Frozen fruit of the guy...Will he still die?"

    This incredible thought flashed away in Yin''s heart.

    In the original book, White Beard was killed before Black Beard swallowed his shocking fruit. As for the power of devouring Devil Fruit when he was still alive, it is unclear whether he will die.

    Perhaps even if the power is swallowed, the host may not die. Looking at the wailing blue pheasant, the silver eyes are shining brightly, this idea is gradually confirmed.

    "Hey, if you die, forget it. If you can''t die, it''s not bad to control the green pheasant to be my undercover..."

    Yin subconsciously touched his chin, his eyes shot out a strange light, if he put the green pheasant back, and told the warring states through the mouth of the green pheasant that the person who kidnapped him was the Whitebeard Pirates, then...

    "In this way, it would be really fun!" Yin laughed, suddenly felt that this plan was feasible, and with his own means, he could definitely make Penn''s Six Paths fake.

    However, he hadn''t waited long before he was proud, and the cruel scene that followed made him frown.

    "Can''t hold it?"

    Suddenly realizing that the green pheasant''s heartbeat was close to stopping, Yin frowned involuntarily, fearing that after the devil fruit was removed, the green pheasant''s life would not be saved.

    After about a few minutes, the heartbeat of the green pheasant completely stopped and died completely, and a flash of light flashed through Yin''s eyes, and his right arm was suddenly raised.

    "Kakka!"

    A crystal clear ice sculpture, instantly formed in the hands of silver, like an eagle soaring to the sky, lifelike, full of icy breath, if placed in the world before silver, it can definitely sell for a big price.

    "With the ability to freeze fruits, it will be convenient to use ice in the future."

    Yin smiled slightly, then looked down at the corpse of the green pheasant, frowning slightly. Although the person was dead at the moment, the idea of ??sending the green pheasant into the navy as an undercover agent did not stop.

    Moreover, after this incident, Yin also understood a truth. Perhaps the vitality of the green pheasant is stronger, and his life will not be completely dead. When the green pheasant was captured before, this guy was besieged by the filthy reincarnation army and was attacked. After suffering a heavy injury, and now being devastated by silver and deprived of the devil fruit ability, perhaps when the blue pheasant peaked, he would not fall.

    "Let¡¯s make Penn¡¯s Six Paths. If you are more hypocritical, you might be fooled."

    The inner confusion disappeared. In terms of silver pupil power, even if the green pheasant was resurrected by the "external reincarnation" technique, it would not be a big problem.

    But if it is resurrected directly, there will be too many unknown problems. First of all, the green pheasant will definitely rebel against itself, so instead of moving the stone on its own feet?Moreover, in terms of the green pheasant''s personality, he would never obey his own orders. It would be better to make the Penn Six Paths directly and wait for work forever.

    Anyway, the green pheasant at this moment is just a simple pawn. Even if the Qing pheasant is discovered by the Warring States and others to be a counterfeit, I will not doubt the head of Yin.Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com

    "Bai Jue, now bring me the body of the green pheasant back to O''Hara, Jie Jie... this guy''s body is a treasure. With the help of the green pheasant, maybe the navy can fight the White Beard Pirates even more. It''s more fierce." After a while, there was a cold arc of Yin''s mouth.

    "Bring the green pheasant back? Lord Yin took a fancy to the corpse of the green pheasant?" Looking at Yin suspiciously, Bai Jue was full of doubts, not sure what value the green pheasant had.

    "Stop talking nonsense and take him away."

    In this way, one master and one servant left the deserted island and silently returned to O''Hara, and Yin also began to create the Six Paths of Payne.

    Xihai O''Hara.

    In the silent special room, on an operating table, the corpse of the green pheasant was lying deadly, and beside it, there was a large amount of black iron rod silver in his hand.

    These shameless black iron rods are all made by the will of silver, and they are the foundation of the remote control blue pheasant.

    "Puff!"

    With a flick, Silver pierced a black iron rod into the head of the green pheasant, unlike Uzumaki Nagato, but inserted the entire black rod into his head. No one would find the iron rod. .

    But perhaps it was the reason that the skull bones were pierced, and there were obvious depression marks on the forehead of the green pheasant.

    "If this happens, no one will find out?"

    Yin smiled sinisterly, and immediately his right hand approached the wound that was pierced into the black stick. A blood hole was clearly visible, still with purple-red blood.

    Yin placed the palm of his hand on the wound, and the convincing Chakra surged in his body, and the wound healed at an incredible speed. There were no flaws and scars, and even the broken bones were repaired.

    "Using [Yin Yang Dun] to create new bones, the wounds are also healed, so that the clothes are seamless. Tsk tsk, this technique is really convenient."

    Looking at the healed wound, Yin smiled slightly. He hadn''t had the opportunity to use Yin Yang Escape before, but the effect was really good. Uzumaki Naruto used this Yin Yang Escape to create eyes for Kakashi.

    Immediately after Yin repeated this action, about half an hour later, the green pheasant opened his eyes. The only difference was that his eyes were extremely empty and his body was cold. Other than that, they were the same as ordinary people.

    Dozens of black iron rods pierced into the body, mixed with blood and bone marrow, without exposing the skin, so no one could find the difference.

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­ ..

 724 Chapter 721 Almost Being Angry [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A day later, the green pheasant quietly returned to the headquarters of the navy. When many navies saw the green pheasant, they were very surprised, thinking that this guy might be about to fall, and suddenly coming back, everyone felt incredible.

    The eyes and temperament of the green pheasant have become more indifferent, the whole person is cold, and it is thousands of miles away. There is no way to change this point. After all, the green pheasant is dead, and the human feelings have naturally disappeared.

    Although a large number of black iron rods were inserted into the body of the green pheasant, no one found it, and the wounds were also repaired with ninjutsu to repair any scars, but no matter how lifelike, the green pheasant was dead after all, and now the person who secretly replaced him is silver .

    Three days later, when I learned that the green pheasant had returned to the navy headquarters, the white beard pirates who were ready to move suddenly stopped. If the green pheasant died, they could take advantage of the fire. It''s even more dangerous, but now that the green pheasant is back, everything must be considered in the long term.

    Inside the marshal''s office of the navy headquarters.

    "Good, good, good!"

    The Warring States period looked at the green pheasant. Although he did not know why this guy had changed his temperament, he was really indifferent like a block of ice, but the hanging heart finally landed safely.

    The green pheasant is a general of the navy headquarters, it is too important to lose.

    "Kuzan, who kidnapped you? How did you escape?" Karp looked anxious, and now he has a strange and powerful enemy.

    "A bunch of idiots."

    The green pheasant did not speak, but the silver that was controlled from the dark sneered coldly, "The so-called Kuzan has gone to hell, and now the green pheasant is Uchiha Silver."

    "However, this is a good opportunity to put blame on the White Beard Pirates. The disaster will move eastward. It would be good to push everything to the White Beard Pirates. In the future, the two sides will definitely fight more intensely."

    The corner of Yin''s mouth showed a fierce smile, and after a few seconds of contemplation, he controlled the green pheasant to open his mouth and speak, "It''s true that the murderer is the guy with the white beard."

    The green pheasant said, even though it was imitated by silver, but the tone was the same as the original Kuzan, the only difference was that there was a kind of indifference that strangers should not enter.

    "White beard!?"

    The navy leaders frowned. Although surprised, they did not feel surprised. After all, the Navy is going to fight the White Beard Pirates, and it is not impossible for White Beard to suddenly plot against the Navy''s general.

    "The old undead white beard dares to plot the navy. This time is his doomsday. He must be broken into pieces." The red dog roared, gnashing his teeth with a hysterical feeling.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The green pheasant was still silent, watching everything with cold eyes, as if he was an outsider, none of this had anything to do with him, and it had nothing to do with him.

    Silver has only one purpose. It is best for the navy and the White Beard Pirates to start a battle between the two sides. Now the red dog who is so angry is naturally what Silver wants to see.

    "Is that the bastard?" Biqugek www.hoennkxs.com

    The complexion of the Warring States Period was also pale and ugly.There is no doubt about the green pheasant''s words, after all, he is a general of the navy, and he must be trusted by the Warring States to achieve this position.

    "I heard that Marshal Konggu and Teacher Zefa''s body were lost, and so was Roger''s guy." The yellow ape who was smoking a cigarette suddenly said, with a rare hint of wisdom, "The army of undead, will Doesn''t it matter to this matter?"

    "Isn''t Huang Yuan''s character attribute a monkey? How come his nose is better than a dog." Yin secretly complained about the green pheasant, quite speechless.

    "I don''t know exactly what it is. In short, I have sent someone to investigate." The Warring States period shook his head. Only the man behind the scenes knew why he stole the bodies of Marshal Konggu and others.

    "Listen to that group of undead army are infinite physical strength, and the immortal body that will be repaired infinitely even if it is destroyed?" Akadog suddenly interrupted and asked.

    "Not bad." The green pheasant nodded. At that time, many navies had seen the reincarnated army of dirty soil against the sky.

    "Such enemies are very tricky. They can''t be killed. I am afraid that only the black hands behind the scenes can destroy them and comfort the souls of the dead." Karp said extremely heavily. He was once a subordinate of Marshal Konggu. The boss is also extremely respected.

    "I understand. It''s Polusalino, Kuzan, and Sakaski that you three secretly lead the fleet against the evil pirates of the White Beard Pirates. Remember you don''t need to smash him, see Take it if it''s good, let Baibeard know what to dare to calculate the fate of our Navy!"

    The Warring States said with iron and blood, but the silver that controlled the blue pheasant in the dark was smiling.

    ...

    In the waters of the New World, two days later, the Navy secretly raided Baibeard¡¯s territory. Under the combined attack of the three generals, the Whitebeard Pirates group was retreating. All this came too suddenly, and it did not attack Baibeard himself, so there was no one. Can block the edge of the three generals, so the White Beard Pirates defeated.

    "Damn it, are those navy bastards going to heaven! Even if I want to execute Ace, I haven''t troubled them yet, those guys dare to attack us!"

    Knowing that the Pirates had suffered heavy losses and a large number of "sons" had died in battle, White Beard was angry and angry. Under his emotions, the overlord''s domineering and uncontrolled eruption shattered the vast sky.

    "This...According to the brother who escaped from the dead at the time, I seem to understand why the navy attacked us." Marco''s face was also blue and red, and said angrily: "The navy said it was revenge for the green pheasant!"

    "Fart, plot the ass of the Whitebeard Pirates of the Green Pheasant? Did that old bastard in the Warring States period get kicked in the head by a donkey? He even put this unreasonable charge on the head." Whitebeard roared furiously.

    Marco looked at Whitebeard in a conscientious manner, and said bitterly: "This is what the green pheasant said personally. He said that we, the Whitebeard Pirates grouped him."

    "Puff."

    Hearing this, Baibeard rolled his eyes, vomited blood, and fainted alive.

    ...

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 725 Chapter 722: The White Beard Who Was Affected

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the incident, the awakened white beard cursed the green pheasant unscrupulously, wishing to frustrate his bones and vent his hatred.Baibeard¡¯s dizziness means that it¡¯s not that he has a bad psychological tolerance, but that the green pheasant is too bullying. Although the Whitebeard Pirates does not mind such a crime, anyway, the two sides will continue to die, but you can¡¯t splash Lao Tzu at will Dirty water!How could my white beard count your green pheasant?Moreover, if you were tortured, you would also directly destroy the corpse. Wouldn''t it be a brain damage to let you go back?!

    However, no one listened to Baibeard''s explanation. Even if he did, they would not believe it. At this moment, the whole world almost believed that it was Baibeard who had calculated the blue pheasant.

    "That idiot Baibeard, since he has calculated the blue pheasant, why not just kill him? Let him run away, what an idiot!"

    "What do you know, if I guessed it right, Baibeard wants to use the green pheasant to exchange Ace. In this way, the double play will not go to war and the loss will be minimized."

    "Huh, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. It turns out that White Beard just shot himself in the foot by shooting up a stone, extremely ignorant!"

    ...

    Almost everywhere in the world, this kind of argument is ridiculing White Beard¡¯s self-defense. Since the green pheasant is captured alive, can¡¯t you kill it? I have to be clever, but the green pheasant escapes, the white beard pirate The regiment was also retaliated against by the Navy, right?

    "The Navy deceives people too much!"

    The White Beard Pirates wailed collectively and cursed the navy all over again. It was too bullying. Our White Beard Pirates are obviously innocent!

    "The old fool of the Warring States Period, the nickname [Chih General] is not suitable for him. That guy has listened to the slander of the green pheasant. This shows that the navy is decayed. In this battle, the Whitebeard Pirates will win!"

    In the Warring States period, having fun in hardships can only inspire the "sons" in this way.

    However, despite this, the Whitebeard Pirates would not admit their counsel. Since the Navy dared to attack them, the Whitebeard Pirates would not admit defeat, and would adopt the same method to attack the Navy and give back to the other.

    Right now the navy has not executed Ace, and the two sides are fighting each other, you die.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hahahaha, the [Four Emperors] and the Admiral of the Navy, they are all my playthings, they are stunned by a puppet, useless waste."

    In O''Hara in the West Sea, Yin heard that the two sides had fought, and immediately laughed out of gloat, without the slightest guilt. The confrontation between enemies is life and death. If Yin does not kill the enemy, then he will be seized in the future. Baibeard and Warring States will definitely kill Yin desperately.

    "Hey, Lord Silver has a brilliant plan, and the unified world is close at hand." Bai Jue also laughed, flattering decisively, with a flattering expression on his face.

    However, Silver did not eat this set. Although the White Beard Pirates and the Navy were secretly calculated, they were both clowns in the final analysis, and they should be bored to pass the time for entertainment.

    "How is the investigation?" After a short while, Yin calmed down and returned to his former indifference.Baolai Novel Network www.baolaishiye.com

    Seeing that Yin had returned to normal, Bai Jue said with a serious face: "I found it. They were all in accordance with Lord Yin''s orders. People with rare devil fruit abilities have been found."

    When the voice fell, Bai Jue gave Yin a thick pile of materials.

    All things special, powerful Devil Fruit abilities, are the targets of silver hunting. As for those innocuous abilities, Silver is relieved. Devil Fruits have too many abilities, and they can¡¯t be described as many as mere cows. Kill it?Therefore, we can only start with those with special abilities.

    "Who is this guy? Bruno? How come I haven''t heard of this guy."

    Soon, a man with a special appearance came into view. He was quite strange in the information, but he was a bull-haired, ordinary-looking man with a strong face.

    "This kind of small person, Lord Silver, naturally doesn''t know it." Bai Juetao was not surprised, but explained: "This person is a member of CP9, a person with fruit ability, and fruit ability is extremely rare."

    "So it was him."

    Hearing this, Yin''s eyes lighted up, and then he suddenly remembered this person. Because of this guy''s low strength, he didn''t care about him or even forgot. Now after Bai Jue reminded him, Yin suddenly remembered it.

    Bruno, with a power value of 820, a doorman with fruit ability, can open the door anywhere, the human body is no exception. Its highest state is air to open the door, which seems to have a lot of brute force.Mission: As a bar owner, lurking in the Seven Islands of Water for 5 years in order to seize confidential information.

    This ability is the same as Space Ninjutsu, and even more abnormal than Space Ninjutsu. For example, the Flying Thunder God of Hafeng Shuimen, this skill requires the cooperation of Flying Thunder God''s warlock to travel through space, but the fruits of the gate are different. It means that you can traverse anywhere according to the host''s own will, without restrictions!

    "Just take this kid, where is the group of CP9?"

    With a decision in his heart, Yin immediately planned to attack CP9, his eyes flashing with cold light.

    "The City of Seven Waters!" Bai Jue lowered his head and reported respectfully: "It just so happens that the Straw Hat Pirates are also there. Their boat is broken and needs to be repaired by the people of the City of Seven Waters."

    "The road to Yuanjia is narrow."

    Yin smiled slightly and vaguely remembered that after Luffy and the others¡¯ "Meri" had died, they went to the City of Seven Waters, and happened to meet Frank... After a series of battles, the two sides did not know each other. Ranchi finally took refuge in the Straw Hat Pirates.

    However, all this has nothing to do with silver, he just rushed to the door.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 726 Chapter 723 Broom Star [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If it''s someone else, silver would naturally not need to do it himself, but this time the situation is special, and it is necessary to devour Bruno''s fruit of the door, and silver must do it himself.

    "By the way...how has [Pluto] been built recently? I still expect it to take me to [Rafdro]. If it doesn¡¯t work, isn¡¯t Nami, the navigator looking for nothing?" Looking at Bai Jue now, there was a hint of questioning in his words.

    The former first "Pluto" redemption point has been rolled out, and now this "Pluto" is used to sweep the world.

    "The progress is very fast. With the experience of building Pluto for the first time, Tom and Caesar are familiar." Bai Jue explained, the implication is that it may not be long before this unprecedented warship will set out to sweep the world.

    "That''s good, now go to the City of Seven Waters."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The City of Seven Waters, this is a unique city standing above the sea. The mayor is called Bingshan. He and Frankie are brothers. Both of them are Tom¡¯s apprentices, and their shipbuilding skills are very high.

    CP9''s purpose of sneaking into the City of Seven Waters is the "Pluto" design drawing, but if they knew that the design drawing was snatched by silver many years ago, it was a waste of youth fortunately for a few years, not even a little oil and water. I don''t know what the idea is.

    "Mr. Bingberg, that fellow Frankie is making trouble again and breaking the rules of the City of Seven Waters. This is a provocation to you as the mayor."

    In the quiet office, the hot blonde beauty reported that she looked respectfully at the man standing in front of the window, and looked very respectful.

    "Kalyfa, don''t worry about him, that guy is not a bad person, just open your eyes and close your eyes." Bingberg just gave a squeeze, and there was no response.

    "Yes."

    The blonde beauty, that is, Carlyfa nodded slightly, the different color in her eyes flashed, and then quietly exited Bingberg''s office.

    Time flies, and it''s night in a blink of an eye.

    In a long-abandoned building position, the speed is extremely fast and fleeting. These people are CP9, accepting the mission of the five old stars to secretly lurking in the City of Seven Waters, and are responsible for the mission of the "Pluto" design drawing.

    "Sure enough, as we guessed, don¡¯t look at Bingberg and Frankie being unfamiliar and pretending not to know each other. In fact, the relationship between the two is very good. Bingberg often protects Frankie. The relationship between the two is definitely not as simple as the surface. And I have secretly inquired these past few days that Bingberg and Frankie are both Tom¡¯s apprentices."

    The crisp girl was the first to speak, and this person was Kalifa.

    "It seems there is news."

    The middle-aged man with the pigeon standing on the shoulder of the mountain nodded slightly, and his eyes flashed coldly, "It is certain that Bingberg knows the whereabouts of the Pluto design, but the guy has a hard mouth, and it is useless to catch him and torture him. He can only use other methods. Deterring the iceberg, using both soft and hard to force him to yield to us."

    "According to the previous plan, does the capture of Frankie threaten the iceberg? This may really work. We have been lurking in the City of Seven Waters for several years, and there is no news about Pluto. The above is already dissatisfied with us." Kaku Hugging him in front of him, he didn''t feel that it was a shame to catch Frankie threatening the iceberg. CP9 only had tasks in his eyes, and nothing else was important.

    "Call..." 61 Wenku www.61wenku.com

    As the captain, Rob Lucy took a deep breath, and after a long silence, he said, "Let¡¯s start, take away all the people who are close and familiar with Bingberg, and escort them to Judicial Island temporarily, remember that none of them Let it go!"

    Now that you have chosen to expose your identity, you must do your best in everything and ensure that you complete the task 100% at any cost. This is the style of CP9.

    "What else do you have to say? Don''t waste time" Gently raised his gaze, glanced at the digital black shadow, Lu Qi asked blankly, as the boss of CP9, he has the absolute right to speak.

    "No."

    A group of people looked at each other a few times. Everyone is free and easy, and has nothing to worry about. Although the lurking City of Seven Waters has established a deep personal relationship with many people over the years, the spy agency is the spy agency. At that time, everyone can give up feelings without hesitation.

    For CP9, except for tasks, everything else is redundant.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Not long after the words fell, everyone turned into black shadows and evacuated, as if they had never appeared before, and the abandoned construction site was quiet again.

    At the same time, Yin finally landed in the City of Seven Waters. With Bai Jue, the guide, easily found the CP9 members lurking in the City of Seven Waters.

    However, to Yin Weiwei''s dissatisfaction, the CP9 member found was not Bruno.

    "Little girl, I now give you a chance to survive, and gather all your members to me again, don''t delay my precious time."

    On the way back to Kalifa, Silver suddenly appeared like a broom star, and unceremoniously stood in front of her, smelling of gunpowder when she spoke.

    "Why does this guy appear in the City of Seven Waters... Does he have any purpose? He also came for [Pluto]?" Kalifa stared at the slowly coming silver, his fists were sweating. If someone else knew his identity, Kalifa would not hesitate to silence.

    But... and Uchiha Gin''s hands, isn''t this looking for death?!

    "What is your purpose?"

    Kalifa''s face was gloomy, and her heart was hesitant. Summoning companions would inevitably be swept away, but if she refused the silver condition, the consequences would be disastrous, at least she would definitely be in bad luck.

    "You are not qualified to know, just ask someone to come, don''t waste my time."

    Yin said indifferently, as the eyes glowing with chills, Kalifa felt a bit of cold.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 727 Chapter 724 Ancient Weapon Pluto? Thats scrap! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Oops, why did you bump into this broom star?!"

    Carlyfa cursed badly while staring at silver eyes.Others don''t understand Uchiha Gin''s horror against the sky, but she has unique insights and knowledge.After all, when CP9 was young and ignorant, he had encountered Uchiha Silver who was in full momentum.The result was no surprise. All CP9 members were crushed. Until now, everyone still has the shadow of the year. When Kalifa dreams, he can even accidentally encounter the most annoying cheek in this life.

    "Uchiha Silver, don''t go too far, we are... so fast!"

    Before Kalifa finished speaking, she suddenly felt extremely cold in her throat, her body shuddering involuntarily, and she looked down at the figure in front of her in panic.

    "If I just pinch it, you''re going to fall." Pinching Kalifa''s throat, Yin''s tone was cold as frost, "Don''t waste my time."

    "Okay, my name is."

    In desperation, Kalifa finally compromised.

    "Count your interest." Yin curled his lips, and immediately loosened Kalifa''s throat.

    "Shoo."

    However, out of the palm of the wild beast, Kalifa did not call the members of CP9, but straightened her fingers and poked it like a knife, "Pointing a gun!"

    "Not at all interesting."

    The silver brow furrowed slightly, and he saw the jade finger that was poked, standing still.

    "Chang!"

    The straight fingers touched Silver''s chest, as if hitting a meteorite, and Kalifa''s arms trembled with pain.

    "Times have changed. The little devil had grown so strong back then that he dared to do it to me." He looked at Yin with a chuckle, and Yin showed a faint smile, rarely showing a trace of appreciation, "Do you dare to do it to me? Are you afraid of being caught Kill?"

    "Fear, of course, who is not afraid of death?"

    Kalifa grinned in pain, and felt like lifting a stone to hit her own feet. She thought that a sneak attack on silver could distort the defeat. Who would have expected silver to be so dignified, even if she didn''t use armed color domineering, her skin hardness was scary.

    "However, since joining CP9, all of us have already sacrificed for the mission. We can only choose one of our lives and missions. We will choose the mission decisively!" Kalifa''s face was cold and his expression was extremely firm.

    "Slap*slap*slap!"

    Yin couldn''t help applauding, and praised: "With subordinates like you, it''s no wonder that the five old stars can rest assured that the task of Pluto is handed over to you.

    "you¡­"

    Kalifa''s expression was rigid, and Yinlian understood the content of their mission. He took a deep breath, "Then you can''t let you leave alive!"

    "Haha... it''s ridiculous to say this from your mouth." Yin laughed, always feeling that this girl hadn''t grown up, her breasts were big and brainless, "Even your immediate boss, the five old stars, regarded me as a great waste. Beast, retreat, and a little devil who hasn''t grown up is going to kill me. Do you think this is playing a naive play house game? "Worry-free Chinese website www.5uzw.com

    "How about this." Yin narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "You will take refuge in me, and you will have a brighter future."

    "¡ª¡ª"

    Kalifa couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words, and said guardedly: "Do you want to get Pluto too?"

    "Joke, it''s just a Pluto."

    Yin snorted, and the contempt in his heart made no secret, "Kalyfa, you CP9, as the spy agency of the world government, naturally understand the power of Pluto?"

    "One shot can destroy an island, and a [Pluto] can end the era of great pirates." Kalifa said without thinking.

    "Then do you know my nickname?" Yin continued to ask.

    "Of course I know." Kalifa frowned slightly, even as an enemy, she was in awe of Silver''s strength, "Island Terminator!"

    "Yes, this is the nickname given to me by those boring guys, but it also fits." Yin slightly nodded and immediately asked, "Are there fewer islands destroyed by me? Do you think I will be worse than Pluto? "

    "This¡­¡­"

    Kalifa was speechless, Pluto can destroy an island, and Silver can also easily do it. Roger Town and the navy headquarters were both destroyed by Uchiha Silver.Nowadays, the many Marlene and the town of Rogge are just artificial islands built by Begapunk.

    "May I tell you, I have built Pluto." Yin looked indifferent, as if Pluto was a toy.

    In fact, in Silver Eye, Pluto is just a simple prop, after all, it is only an external force, which has no effect on its own strength.What''s more, Pluto bombarded an island, but as long as the situation was unavoidable, he could launch "Unlimited Moon Reading" to end the world at any time. In this way, Pluto seemed insignificant.

    "Pluto was built?! Nonsense, how could this kind of thing be possible?!" After Kalifa was taken aback, he blushed and denied. CP9''s task was to find the Pluto design and then build it to deal with Uchiha Silver. Pluto is built, this guy is strong enough to guard against the sky, adding a Pluto, who is his opponent?

    "Twenty years ago, I started planning Pluto."

    Yin glanced at Kalifa faintly, and then sighed: "However, the power of Pluto is a bit different from what I imagined."

    "Different?" Carly stunned, and asked overjoyed: "Is it more powerful than you think?"

    If that''s the case, maybe it can really destroy the supreme giant in front of you!

    "No, it''s too weak, and it''s still a bunch of useless scrap iron, but it''s more than enough to deal with pirates like [Four Emperors]." Yin shook his head slightly, disappointed.

    "This bastard!"

    The corners of Kalifa''s mouth twitched wildly, saying that Uchiha had no one in his eyes, and was full of contempt and disdain for everything. Now when I saw it, it was indeed well-deserved, and the legendary Pluto was probably rubbish in his eyes.

    Saying this is not to entrust the university, but the fact.Silver''s own strength is not weaker than Pluto. Secondly, no matter how Pluto is against the sky, it is still a ship. What is the role without the sea?Limited use.If it is an artifact similar to a space battleship, it can soar to any corner of the sky, and its value is naturally inestimable.

    ¡­ ..

 728 Chapter 725 Unusual Change [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Crazy, this guy must be crazy!"

    Kalifa was thundered by Yin''s words. It was the type of Lei''s inside and outside. This guy''s heart was higher than the sky. The legendary Pluto was equivalent to scrap iron in his eyes, and he dismissed it!

    Like the rumored Uchiha Silver, facing the enemy, he is always full of confidence and contempt. The attitude revealed by these words is as if Pluto can be destroyed even if he appears.

    However, this is also true. The fundamental reason why Silver built Pluto is the system mission. Collecting ancient weapons can be exchanged for 30,000 points. As for the Pluto built later, it is completely out of the sky. Although it does not deter Silver, it suppresses it. Baibeard and others are more than enough.

    "How about it, what are your considerations?" Yin Moran asked, "I don''t want to talk about some things. You also understand that CP9 is a prop in the eyes of Wu Lao Xing. You are also props in my eyes, but the meaning is different. ."

    "different?!"

    Carlyfa sneered: "I really don''t know... what do you think of our group of people, I think as long as you raise your arms and shout, New World will come to take refuge in fear of your big pirates, why? Fancy our CP9? In terms of strength, we are definitely not as good as those big pirates."

    "It is true." Yin did not deny this, but said helplessly: "But you have said that the pirates are afraid of me, indicating that they are only afraid of my strength. To put it bluntly, it is just a grassroots. The subordinates in my mind, It''s the kind of outstanding person like Hancock, absolutely loyal. It''s like your CP9 absolutely obeys the orders of the five old stars. I don''t want to continue looking for traitors like Moonlight Moria."

    Back then, because of Moonlight Moria''s betrayal, Robin''s mother and daughter were in a deep crisis, and Mary Joa was almost killed. One such low-level mistake was enough.

    "That''s it..."

    Kalifa didn''t doubt this either. The higher the position, the more he hated the traitor. Moonlight Moriah betrayed Silver at the beginning. It is well known to everyone in the world.

    "But, I still want to..."

    Carly Fath thought about it, but when she was about to refuse silver, the sudden change emerged.

    "Boom boom boom."

    A huge explosion resounded across the sky, and bursts of shock waves visible to the naked eye spread out.

    "this is..."

    Kalifa frowned slightly, without even thinking about it, he quickly mobilized the "shave" in the Navy Six Form and rushed away. As for Yin, he slowly followed behind.

    Anyway, CP9 is just a turtle in the urn, and it cannot escape the palm of silver.

    The reason why I chose to subdue CP9 is not only a matter of cherishing talents, but also has another purpose. Since there is already a green pheasant in the navy headquarters as an undercover agent, it is not bad to use CP9 as one''s own. You can get the news of the world government in the first time. Although Bai Jue is responsible for intelligence, he is not a panacea. There are always some omissions. CP9 can just make up for these fatal shortcomings.

    And the whole world knows that Bai Jue is Uchiha Silver¡¯s running dog, and various defenses against him are endless. Now there is no useful information to find out. No one is an idiot. It is stupid to know that Bai Jue is silver. Stupidly sent his own information to him.Starting Point Novel Network www.qidiantxt.com

    "Asshole, what''s going on?!"

    In the center of the explosion, Lu Qi had a green face, looking at the big man covered with blood, clenching his fists, his eyes cold.

    This half-dead brawny man is CP9''s Bruno, and he is also a person who is valued by silver. His family fruit must be recovered.

    "I followed my previous plan to capture Frankie, but I was ambushed..."

    Bruno was out of breath, with a wry smile on his face, "A powerful unknown person attacked me. He was very powerful. He didn''t seem to be a pirate. He easily hit me hard. That guy was also with the straw hat boy. Calling brothers, the relationship is very good."

    "The straw hat boy...? That guy is really lingering!"

    Hearing that, Lu Qi is murderous, looking at the bloody Bruno, his whole figure is as biting as an ice cube. Although he is indifferent, he still cares about his companions in his heart. Almost all CP9 members have grown up and trained together since childhood. A deep relationship has been established between each other.

    "It just happened that there was news from Wu Lao Xing. If there is a chance, the pirate group will finally be killed. As for why, it seems that there is a D in the name..."

    Lu Qi recalled the previous orders of the five old stars, and his fists rattled.

    "It''s a bit interesting. Reality and plan are always the opposite. Hey, if you follow my script and find that sometimes it''s really boring, it''s not bad to have some unexpected plots by accident. It''s time for recreation."

    Not long after Lu Qi left, Yin came out of the darkness, and Yin knew the other person before the two.

    "you are..."

    Bruno looked at Silver with wandering eyes. After a few seconds of silence, his eyes suddenly widened, and he said in amazement, "Island Terminator Uchiha Silver?"

    "It''s me, do you have last words?" Yin''s eyes were indifferent, and he glanced at Bruno''s injury, his tone was extremely silent, "Boy, your internal organs have been destroyed, and there is no doubt that you will die."

    "Who is so courageous? How dare to attack our CP9?!" Kalifa who came was also very angry, looking at Bruno whose intestines were exposed, murderous intent gathered on his cheeks.

    "Since you are going to die, then give me your abilities. In return, I will assure you members of CP9 to survive safe and sound."

    When the voice fell, Yin activated the Dark Fruit''s ability, the palm of his hand overflowed with a lot of darkness, turned into a black barrier to wrap Bruno, and began to absorb his Devil Fruit ability.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 729 Chapter 726 The Second Person of the Revolutionary Armyéˆ¥æ–ºâ‚¬æ“²abo [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"¡ª¡ª"

    It didn''t take long for Yin to realize that a pair of piercing icy eyes stared at him, like a great white shark on the bottom of the sea, trying to swallow him alive.

    "This is interesting..."

    Turning his head to see, this man with murderous eyes is indeed Kalifa.

    "You killed him?"

    Carlyfa breathed a cold breath, and when she said a handwriting, the air chilled for a while, until finally, there was transparent broken ice falling to the ground.

    "It''s a waste utilization."

    Silver looked at the ground and Bruno nodded and admitted that he didn''t even look at Carlyfa from the beginning to the end, and said coldly: "The heart has been ruined, and I will take away his devil fruit power, and as a price, I will ensure that CP9 is safe , Do you think I am sorry for him? In my opinion, a dead man can play such a big role, he makes a lot of money."

    "It''s this way that you have gained a lot of devil fruit abilities?" Carly''s voice is still extremely cold.

    "You are not qualified to know." Yin closed his eyes and said softly: "This guy has a very special wound, like his chest being torn by a bird''s minions."

    "Birds? You underestimate CP9. Although some animals are powerful, such as the sea kings, Bruno''s strength is not as good as Lu Qi, and he will not be killed by a beast." Kalifa said disdainfully.

    "Extremely stupid, don''t you know that there are some special animal abilities in this world?" Yin opened his eyes suddenly and his mouth was disdainful.

    After being silent for a while, Yin suddenly said, "Perhaps I already know who it is. If it were that kid, Lu Qi would definitely die."

    "Who is it?"

    Although Kalifa sneered at Silver''s analysis, the last sentence made her nervous. The other party''s ability to easily kill Bunuru also showed that she was extremely powerful.

    "I''m not sure, I have seen an attack that wounded Bruno. It is very similar to a person..."

    In Yin''s mind, a man with a hideous appearance, dressed in a robe, suddenly felt eerie and weird.

    "Who is it?" After hearing Yin''s thorough affirmation, Kalifa was also exaggerated, and Shui Lingling''s eyes looked at Yin as if it were true.

    "Why should I tell you? Anyway, you are CP9 and not mine. Lu Qi died when he died." Yin''s sudden sentence made Carlyfa vomit blood.

    "You, didn''t you just say that if you take Bruno''s abilities, will you guarantee the safety of all CP9 staff!" Kalifa asked angrily.

    "I did say so, but..." Yin hehe smiled and shrugged: "But let Lu Qi''s kid be beaten half to death, and let him become disabled, it''s not dead." The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net

    "You play word games." Kalifa was angry, wishing to swallow silver alive.

    "Joke, make it clear to me, you are CP9, I am a pirate, and the five old stars are pierced in the flesh. You must understand everyone or the enemy. Why should I save you? I really think Bruno¡¯s devil fruit is so valuable that it can save you all The life of a member?"

    "You said it seems that all of us CP9 can''t beat that guy together." Kalifa coldly snorted, extremely conceited about CP9''s strength.

    "I don''t know about this. Anyway, I am not optimistic about your CP9. The number of people does not represent much. Don''t forget that there is a group of straw hats." Yin Yan Mo said with a deep gaze: "If I didn''t guess wrong, this wound should be Dorag¡¯s trick."

    "Dorag?"

    Hearing this name, Carlyfa froze for a moment, and said unbelievably: "This is impossible. How could Monkey D. Dorag deal with CP9? He has no reason to target us."

    "I only said that it was caused by Dorag''s tricks, but I did not say that it was caused by Dorag himself." Yin shook his head, and a young figure appeared in his mind, "Sabo, the general staff of the Revolutionary Army, is considered to be Dorrag half. An apprentice, this kid knows all of Dorag¡¯s tricks. What caused Bruno fatal damage is a powerful physique of dragon claws. And before, Bruno said that the kid had a close relationship with Monkey D Luffy. Except for Sabo, I can''t think of anyone else. Even if Lu Qi loses to him, it''s normal."

    Yin also heard from Bai Jue that Sabo had left the Revolutionary Army, but did not expect to suddenly come to the City of Seven Waters.

    "Is it protecting that kid?" Yin smiled and understood Sabo''s thoughts. I was afraid that Luffy would be caught by himself and sent to the navy like Ace.

    "Sabo?!"

    Kalifa frowned slightly, and his thoughts turned around. It seemed that he had never heard of the name. Fortunately, he said, "Should be an unknown junior. The strength is estimated to be average. Fortunately, he is not a big figure in the revolutionary army."

    "The estimated strength is average? It is average for me, but for you... I still tell you that this guy is the general staff of the Revolutionary Army, and he is armed and domineering, and he is still Monki D Dora. Ge personally guides, do you think Lu Qi is his opponent? That''s a laugh."

    Yin Ping explained calmly, rather dissatisfied Lu Qi, after all, Sabo was trained by Dorag himself, domineering, but Lu Qi would not.And Sabo was a general staff member of the Revolutionary Army when he was less than twenty years old. Is this a rookie?Will Dorag be so stupid that he makes a weak figure the number two in the revolutionary army?

    "boom!"

    There was a sudden explosion, and then I verified what Yin had said before. In the distance, a black shadow was suddenly blown up, smashing several buildings in succession, covered in blood, and there were obvious wounds in the abdomen. The shreds penetrated the skin, the same as Bunuru''s wound before.

    And this person is Rob Lucy, the chief of CP9.

    "I''m not wrong, right."

    There was a slight smile at the corner of the silver mouth. Although Rob Lucy controlled the Navy Type VI, Sabo controlled the domineering. He was also an apprentice of Dorag and learned the stunts of Dorag¡¯s Dragon Claw series. This is where the gap lies.

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­ ..

 730 Chapter 727 The Plot Reversal [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The straw hats and the second-ranked figure of the Revolutionary Army-Saab, such a luxurious lineup, it is definitely not a big problem to crush CP9, and now it is the capital of the seven waters, CP9 has no advantage, its identity has been exposed, and it has become a mouse crossing the street. , Everyone shouted and beat the poor bug.

    "Kalifa, quickly call the government and ask for reinforcements to help us!"

    Kaku, one of CP9, urged loudly, and at the same time, several shadows rushed towards Sabo. They were all CP9 members. Obviously everyone understood that heads-up is not Saab''s opponent, but only by relying on numbers to win.

    "By the way, behind us is the world government. No matter when it is invincible, it will not lose!" Kalifa''s eyes lit up, and he quickly took out a black phone worm to communicate with the world government.

    "It''s a naive woman, the world government supports you? Are you kidding me, have you forgotten your identity? Your CP9 are just props and chess pieces. How can those big people care about your life and death." Yin smiled and said nothing, to Carly Fa''s innocence shook his head straight.

    CP9 is just a piece of props for the world government. Will the owner help his props?Obviously not, the props will be broken if they are broken, just find some suitable ones.

    Moreover, the navy is about to go to war with Baibeard. The government is overwhelmed. If it wants to balance Saab and others, it must send an admiral. The navy is now in a mess. How can it waste the high-end combat power of the admiral in the City of Seven Waters?Want to support is also powerless, after all, the navy is now crossing the river with mud bodhisattvas, and it is hard to protect itself.

    Therefore, silver is not optimistic about Kalifa. The world''s governments have big business, countless talents, and huge resources. Strong people like CP9 can be easily trained and trained. It''s just a matter of time.

    "grown ups."

    Kalifa dialed the phone with Wu Lao Xing, with a respectful manner, like a devout believer, Wu Lao Xing was like an invincible god in her eyes.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin turned his head and glanced at Kalifa lightly. This kind of black phone rushed. He once had one, which was given to Yin by the Five Old Stars. Even the admiral of the Warring States had a phone number to contact him. Worms, although everyone is an enemy, sometimes they have the same interests and can temporarily form alliances.

    In this world, there is no absolute enemy. As long as both sides have the same interests, even if the target is the devil, they can try to form an alliance. The navy clamors to eradicate pirates and safeguard justice, but acquiesces to the abnormal existence of the "Seven Wuhai" is an example.

    "Have you found the Pluto design?" The five old star''s majestic voice came across from the phone worm.

    "No, I disappointed you..." Carly apologized in French, and quickly explained: "But we have reworked the plan. Bingberg, the mayor of the City of Seven Waters, must know the whereabouts of the Pluto design. , We plan to kidnap Frankie and threaten him, but now there are some accidents and we have encountered Saab, the second figure of the Revolutionary Army. CP9 is in an unprecedented predicament, so please send someone to support us."

    Kalifa was full of hope, thinking that the five old stars heard that Pluto''s design was in play, and would definitely send people non-stop to support CP9 against Saab.

    Unexpectedly, the next Wu Lao Xing''s icy tone shattered her hope alive.Novel it www.xs8.net

    "A bunch of trash, self-righteous idiots!"

    Wu Lao Xing just snorted angrily, and said angrily: "You have been exposed? Have you forgotten the task that the government gave you? Bold! Even dare to disobey our orders, something that lives and lives! And that Sabo, Do you think he is here to play? Reminisce with the straw hat? I am ignorant, a bunch of eateries, and he also came for the design of Pluto!"

    "CP9''s mission is to seize the Pluto design. If you fail, you will fend for yourself. You... I''m so disappointed!"

    The voice fell, and before the shocked Kalifa responded, the five old star on the opposite side hung up the phone worm.

    "Everything is impermanent."

    Yin sighed. In the original book, CP9 crushed the straw hats and beat them. Although the straw hats cheated and won, CP9 is not as miserable as it is now. It was abandoned by the five old stars. !

    "Hang up like this?" Kalifa was dumbfounded, looking at the black phone bug in amazement, perhaps because of the hard blow, she stood there in a daze for a while.

    "Because the five old stars judge that your plan is impossible to succeed." Yin Pity looked at Kalifa and explained: "Pluto''s involvement is too complicated. It is revealed that the whole world will be boiling, and all forces will be rushing wildly, so this kind of thing It can only be carried out in secret, and the exposure is too big. Now it is only a mere Sabo, but if this matter is spread, the next time it will be the big pirates of the new world, such as the [Four Emperors] level.

    "Perhaps, it won¡¯t take long before the Demon Slaying Order will come." His eyes were slightly cold, and Yin extremely cleared the character of the five old stars, and what he could not get would be destroyed, just like Nicole Robin in the original book. If you don''t get it, then destroy her. This is the strategy of the superiors!

    "Everything on this island will be destroyed, including you CP9. As a government person, you should know the horror of the Demon Slayer Order better than I am. That kind of attack does not distinguish between the enemy and me!"

    Although the navy and the white beard are fighting hard at the moment, Pluto is more involved, even if the troops are insufficient, the five old stars will definitely send a large number of navies to destroy the city of seven waters.

    "Tu Demon Order?!"

    Kalifa shuddered. Obviously, she was also aware of the Demon Slayer Order. At that time, not only was the City of Seven Waters dead, even CP9 would die under shelling!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 731 Chapter 728 Heartbreaking is a specialty of this world [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Thinking crazy? Actually it''s pretty plain."

    Seeing the shocked Kalifa, Yin didn''t take it seriously.Having lived in this world for twenty years, dark deeds against world governments have long been commonplace.In this world, there are only things that the world government can''t think of, and nothing can''t be achieved. Never underestimate the madness of a power. If one day comes to life and death, they will use all kinds of heinous means to destroy the enemy.

    "How could it be possible to bombard our CP9?! It doesn''t make sense." Kalifa was killed and did not want to believe it.

    "Naive and simple."

    Silver shook his head slightly. As the saying goes, things must be reversed. The navy is the bright side of the government, but it also has the darkest side, and it also exists in the world government. This kind of thing has long been strange.

    "boom!"

    At the same time, a blast fell, and a miserable wailing sounded through the sky.

    "my hand!"

    CP9''s Kaku screamed. From a distance of hundreds of meters, he could hear the heart-piercing wailing, his pupils opened, and Yin, who had extremely abnormal dynamic capture ability, discovered that his right arm had been crushed.

    "Tsk tusk, it''s really miserable, I don''t know how long it will last."

    Yin deliberately raised his voice and deliberately sighed: "I''m afraid that CP9 will be wiped out in a short time. Even if it is abandoned by the world government, it will be a tragedy. I am afraid that there is not even a cemetery, Qishui. People in the capital may hate CP9 at this moment. It is God bless you not to be lashed."

    These words, without any accident, all fell into Kalifa''s ears, her pretty face was pale and bloodless, all of her strength was instantly exhausted, and her body fell weakly to the ground.

    "call..."

    After breathing out her suffocation again, Kalifa stared at Yin intently, and then said solemnly: "Help me rescue them. I can temporarily promise you the refuge you said before."

    "Joke, do you think I am a child who has not grown up? Fudge me with a blank check?" Yin sneered, and sarcastically said, "What if you turn back?"

    "I..."

    Kalifa didn''t know what to say, and was speechless. After all, the current CP9 is just a bereaved dog, a dying person no one cares about.

    "Anyway, my purpose in coming to the City of Seven Waters is for the fruit of the door, and now I have obtained it, so I don''t have to worry about it. As for the life and death of your CP9, it has nothing to do with me, let alone you are still my enemy now."

    Yinman said indifferently, and then suddenly turned and left.

    "Stop!" Seeing Yin leaving, Kalifa suddenly lost his breath and breathed deeply: "Why not, I will persuade them to take refuge in you. If they fail or they refuse, you can kill us."

    "It''s pretty much the same, you count it as interesting." Hearing that, the smile of the winner at the corner of the silver mouth was fleeting, and he didn''t feel shameless or robbed him of the fire. Who would let this world''s survival rule be like this.

    It is impossible to be favored without paying the price.Search and read e-books www.sodutxtxs.com

    "Anyway, this kid Sabo is my enemy... It was just right to kill him, so he dared to take the initiative to send it to the door. Then I will accept your little fate."

    Without even thinking about it, Yin knew that Sabo hated himself to the extreme. When he went to bed at night, he would even want to cut him in his dreams.

    After all, Silver gave the Fire Fist Ace to the Navy, and now this type of accident is caused by him.

    "Ace was caught by the navy. Luffy is my only brother. I will never allow him to be injured. No one in this world can bully him."

    On the other side, Sabo looked down at the wailing Kaku and others with a cold look. In his usually enthusiastic eyes, it was cold and cold at this moment, without the slightest emotional color, like a ruthless machine that could only kill.

    "Tsk tsk, this is really ridiculous."

    The abrupt voice suddenly sounded, full of endless ridicule, "You can''t save your life, what else are you talking about protecting other people? It''s too high to see your own strength, kid..."

    "Who? Get out of me!"

    Sabo exclaimed, his momentum exploded, his face was extremely cold, but his heart was rolled up by the stormy sea. This sound seemed to come from the bottom of his heart, without the slightest sign, and nothing was found.

    "Originally, I didn''t want to trouble you. The premise was that you took the initiative to hide, but now that you came out to die, it seems inappropriate to let the opposing enemy go. Some idiots always want to count me and use your life. Killing chickens and monkeys is just right."

    The voice sounded again. This time Sabo heard the source of the sound wave clearly, and looked straight to the south. A handsome young man with long silver hair came into view.

    "Uchiha Silver?"

    The moment they saw the dark shadow, everyone recognized Silver''s identity, depressed and uneasy.After all, Uchiha Silver is so famous in this world, and their group of people have inextricably linked with Silver.

    "You are finally out!"

    Unlike the panic and fear of Kaku and the others, although Sabo knew he was not as good as silver, he still had a face full of hatred, his fists creaked, and the expression in his eyes was even more condensed and substantive.

    "Hehe... the eyes are good."

    Yin smiled and admired, stared at Sabo for a long time, and said with emotion: "I haven''t seen it in more than ten years. The little ghosts of the year are now grown up. The teenagers who cowed in front of me in the past dare to face me. Contended."

    Although Yin''s appearance is young and has not changed the slightest for decades, everyone knows that he is a contemporary figure with Roger and Karp, and the "Legendary Three Great Pirates" are all silver''s defeated men.

    Both CP9 members and Saab are juniors.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 732 Chapter 729

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"If you haven''t seen each other for many years, you have become more confident."

    Yin smiled and said, facing Sabo''s confrontation, without the slightest anger, but talked with a soft tone, just like a chat between old friends, very natural and harmonious.

    "The times are advancing, and we don''t want to be swept into the dust of history. We can only overcome obstacles and gritted our teeth. There is no other way." Compared with the gentle silver, Sabo is much colder, and his speech is stingy. .

    "Is it."

    Yin was unmoved, and said lightly: "Then tighten your nerves, take up all your strength, don''t be careless, even if you have any loopholes, you may be finished."

    "Do you think I am a three-year-old child? You still need to say this kind of question?" Sabo said coldly, feeling that he was insulted by Silver. This is the basis of a duel of the strong. "Even if you don''t say it, I will... .What about people?"

    He looked at Yin, and Sabo was horrified to find that the silver had evaporated.

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    Behind him, the devil''s groan suddenly heard, and Sabo was shocked, and his heart was rolled up by the stormy sea. What a powerful speed is this?In the blink of an eye, he ran to the back, and he didn''t even feel the slightest.

    "Dragon Claw!"

    Sabo is not a vegetarian either. After a brief shock, he immediately clenched his hands into claws, and grabbed Silver like a dragon going out to sea.

    Obviously it is a human claw, but at this moment, it is like a real Canglong Claw, which can easily crush a person''s brain, and the head may be broken like a melon when caught.

    "laser."

    Seeing that Dragon Claw was about to grab silver''s head, he stretched out his snow-white right hand, and with a light wave, a ray of light popped out with his fingers and went straight to Sabo.

    "Puff."

    The speed of light is too fast, and the moment it shoots, it penetrates Sabo''s abdomen, leaving a burnt hole under his heart.

    "Puff!"

    Suddenly received the attack, Sabo''s face was as pale as a dead body, grabbing the silver dragon''s claw, but also had to let it go, kneeling on one knee and panting heavily.

    "That''s it for you? The rhetoric that I said before, now seems to be nothing more than a stubborn mouth." Yin looked down at Sabo and said indifferently: "The weak will only be powerless and wailing, the lawsuits are unfair. This is really your portrayal, boring."

    "Kick at the speed of light."

    The shining big feet fell on Sabo''s head unceremoniously.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    His whole body suddenly exploded, and a huge fire light slowly ignited from Sabo''s body, and the strong shock stunned everyone.Good novel www.hxs8xs.com

    "Guru!"

    Kalifa''s eyes widened. She had witnessed Sabo''s powerful strength just now. She could easily defeat Lu Qi, and only the general could suppress him.

    But it is such a character who needs to be treated with caution by the generals, but was solved by silver two tricks. How is this not surprising?

    "Let''s go."

    A voice that was as light as a breeze came from the side, and Yin didn''t know when he got up, and he had fallen to Carlyfa''s side. His expression was calm and his tone was as quiet as still water. It seemed that the solution to Sabo was just a trivial thing and was not enough.

    "Great, do you need to kill him?" After hesitating for a while, Carly asked nervously, with a hint of respect involuntarily showing in her words.

    "If you like it, feel free to do it. I have no interest in killing such a person." Yin said indifferently.

    "Why is this?" Kalifa was puzzled and asked: "Isn''t this a problem for raising tigers? In case this guy suddenly becomes stronger one day, then..."

    "No... you made a mistake." Yin shook his finger and corrected: "Kalifa, I don''t kill him, because I think this kind of person is not worthy of me to kill!"

    Yinyu was astonishing, and sneered: "In the final analysis, it''s just a kid who was fooled by Dorag. He has been living in a hypocritical world, and the mouse is short-sighted.

    "What are you talking about?! You are not allowed to insult Lord Dorag, and quickly apologize to me!" Sabo, who was lying underground, was furious when he heard Silver''s mockery. "This world is deformed, regardless of the world government. Or you, Uchiha Silver, are evil existences, exploiting the whole world. Master Dorag¡¯s ultimate dream is to defeat evil existences like you and build a free and fair paradise. What¡¯s wrong?!"

    "Fairness? Such naive vocabulary is said to be exported, you really have been brainwashed by Dorag." Yin smiled without saying a word, and explained lightly: "It is undeniable that I am a demon who is terrified by the world, but it is correct. Because of my existence, this world will be peaceful."

    "Really my head was gnawed by the sea king!" Sabo sneered. Uchiha Gin said that this world peace is his existence, which is so funny!

    "Do you think I was wrong?" Yin was not angry, but calmly said: "What''s wrong with using evil to control evil? I have annihilated countless large pirates, such as Kaido, Eagle Eye, Sand Crocodile, Golden Lion Shiji ...It is precisely because these people are dead that the world will be a lot more stable right now. If they are all alive, the world will only become more chaotic."

    Yin Kan talked, and continued: "There are many ways of justice, and using evil to control evil is my justice!"

    "you..."

    Sabo deliberately refuted, but was choked by Yin''s remarks. He was speechless for a while. After all, this was a true fact.

    Because there are too many big pirates killed by Uchiha silver, the world will be quiet. It is precisely because of the supreme giant of silver that the navy and the four emperors will look forward and backward, and dare not do too much for fear of being silver. Picked up cheap.

    To a certain extent, Silver, the most evil person in the world, has really suppressed this era, so that everyone dare not act rashly. After all, no one can bear the anger of the "Island Terminator".

    "The so-called fair world is even more comical. Human nature is evil. To live is to plunder, and to eat the weak is the nature of man. The peaceful world you mentioned, even if it exists, will only degenerate people. There will be progress and loss if there is struggle. What is the difference between wild humans and domestic animals in captivity? Sabo, are you a pig?"

    Silver eyes are like a torch. In this life, people want to have gratitude, revenge, and gratitude. What is the ideal world?This is actually just self-comfort

    ¡­ ..

 733 Chapter 730 Sabo Is Dead [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sabo glared irritably, his eyes throbbed with scarlet hostility, like a gambler losing his red eyes, his awe-inspiring eyes clearly wanted to die with silver.

    "I don''t want to embarrass you, but you want to embarrass me..."

    The pace suddenly stopped, and Yin suddenly shook his head and muttered to himself, "I know you are all cockroaches, and your vitality is unreasonable, but I still show mercy. It''s a sin!"

    Although it was only two moves to kill Saab in a second, Silver did not show all his strength.

    "Shoo!"

    Sabo rushed in, like a shadow following the wind. Not only did his injury not weaken his speed, but because he was stimulated by the silver, this partner opened his own plug-in "the protagonist halo"!

    "go to hell!"

    Sabo roared fiercely, and the claws of the dragon covering the arm and domineering gleamed in the cold light, like a beast with its fangs open, trying to lock its throat.

    "Sorry, I don''t want to die for the time being. I haven''t played enough with this colorful world, so please report to the underworld first." Yin closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, it turned into a pair of scary crimson Eyeballs.

    "Monthly reading!"

    His eyes blinked slightly, and the majestic mental power invaded Sabo''s mind.

    "Puff!"

    When his mind was invaded, Sabo''s face was extremely wilting. This heavy mental attack ignored the existence of the body and directly rushed into Sabo''s spiritual world, giving him an unparalleled blow to his soul. The blood spurted out of his mouth and his teeth were red. It''s terrible.

    "Let''s go."

    Without even looking at Sabo¡¯s body, Yin Sansi left. For this kind of person, he never felt compassionate. He didn¡¯t want to kill him but just disdain. Since Sabofei wanted to die, he was sent to the west. Send him to death.

    Both body and spirit were hit hard, this guy had no other choice but a dead end.

    As for whether some people hate themselves even more because of Sabo¡¯s death, such as Luffy, Silver doesn¡¯t care about it. Anyway, this kid Luffy hates him to death, and he can¡¯t wait to get rid of it. It doesn¡¯t matter if he is offended. Some of his motivation to become stronger.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, the members of CP9 gathered together, but everyone¡¯s complexion was not very good. Although they were beaten by Sabo, everyone had a blue nose and a swollen face, and their lives were hanging by a thread, but this was all physical pain. Not as heavy as the mental blow.

    "The world government... just abandoned us like this?!"

    Kaku, one of the CP9s, roared, like a lion running away. He was not so emotionally disturbed when he was fighting Sabo just now.

    However, if you think about it, this is normal. Anyone hates betrayal, especially this embarrassing situation like a chess piece being abandoned is even more annoying.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpwxs.com

    If it weren''t for the silver to take the shot, their group would have become corpses.

    "Not necessarily... Maybe it''s just the government ship or it''s just delayed."

    Some CP9 shook their heads, but his confidence is obviously insufficient. After all, everyone has worked in the world government for a long time and knows the character of their owner very well.

    Once there is no value, it is normal to be abandoned.

    "Enough, these are not important, have we been abandoned, let time prove everything, don''t worry about it." Silent Lu Qi suddenly spoke, and looked at Yin, and asked coldly: "Uchiha Yin, What is your purpose."

    "Purpose? I have no purpose. Your CP9 is just a prop. The reason why I saved you is because I think this prop is pretty good. I want to borrow it and use it. Is this a purpose?" Yin asked with a smile.

    "Don''t think that we are as easy to be fooled by you as Kalifa." Luffy is still indifferent, and no strangers should enter. "As long as you raise your arms and shout, there are countless large pirates who take refuge in you. The reason for choosing us, I am afraid, Should we use our CP9 identity to mix into the world government?"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, no wonder that the captain of CP9 is indeed both civil and military." Yin nodded slightly, believing Lu Qi''s guess, but he had thoughts in this regard.

    "What if we refuse?" Kaku, one of the CP9s, asked suddenly.

    "It''s very simple. Anyway, I saved your lives, and there is nothing wrong with taking it back. According to the agreement between Kalifa and I, just kill you again." Yin said lightly and indifferently.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    All CP9 frowns. This feeling of being slaughtered at will is really bad and irritating, but no matter how uncomfortable or uncomfortable, you must endure it. Sabo can''t beat it, let alone kill Sabo with a finger. Uchiha is silver, and there is a huge gap between the two sides.

    "What is your choice?" Yin asked again, and at the same time released his own killing intent. The complexions of several people suddenly changed, and their breathing was extremely difficult. The flowing cold air was frozen by this chill, and there was a danger of suffocation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, a series of loud explosions suddenly sounded, and the faces of CP9 members became even more ugly. Silver''s previous guesses became real at this moment.

    The Demon Slayer Order came, and even took CP9 with them to kill, completely breaking everyone''s illusions, the so-called reinforcements, since they have become executioners who want to kill themselves.

    "The Demon Slaying Order is indeed the Demon Slaying Order. The old immortal group knows that we are performing missions in the City of Seven Waters. At this time, they also launched a frenzied attack like the Demon Slaying Order. They obviously want to kill us. The news of Pluto came out."

    Kaku''s fists creaked and raged.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 734 Chapter 731 Taming CP9First More

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There is no use value, but it becomes a burden. When encountering this situation, even if the opponent is a teammate who fought in the past, the five old stars will not hesitate to order the opponent to erase the burden.

    Although it is cruel, but this is the rule of the whole world.

    "Damn the world government!" At this moment, Lu Qi, who was shocked, also yelled, and Sen Han''s hatred burst into his eyes.

    "Tsk tsk, you are all injured. In the heyday, you may be able to survive the Demon Slaying Order, but Sabo has been hit hard before, and your life is hanging by a thread. What is the confidence to face the Demon Slaying Order?"

    Yin reminded several people of the current embarrassment, waiting for a reply calmly.

    "Even if we take refuge in you, it will be a dead end in the end." Lu Qi''s expression was full of struggle. He didn''t want to die. It didn''t mean that he was afraid to die, but that he died so uselessly. He was really unwilling to be bombarded to death.

    "Finally I am willing to bow my head."

    Yin Wenyan was also relieved, and slowly said: "I can''t think that your kitten is not strong, but its head is turning very fast. You are right, even if I helped you escape and did not complete the task, it still leaked [ According to the news of Pluto Design Drawing], it is estimated that the five old stars will not bypass your CP9."

    "kitten?!"

    Hearing Yin calling him a kitten, Rao was an iron man like Lu Qi, his face was slightly loose, and he glanced at Yin angrily, but the clenched fist finally loosened.

    Even though there were thousands of upsets in his heart, Lu Qi could only hold his nose and endure it. After all, the silver entity was there, and he could not even defeat Sabo, and silver easily killed Sabo in seconds. The gap was obvious at first thought.

    "In that case, even if we take refuge in you, the final end will be a dead end?" Lu Qi asked unwillingly, despite his unhappy emotions.

    "It is true, but only I can save you in this world."

    Yin smiled faintly, and immediately took out the old drawings. Because the age was too old, the paper turned sallow, but the fuzzy data and detailed icons such as the deck could still be clearly seen.

    "This, this, this is the design of Pluto?!" After looking at it for a few seconds, Lu Qi''s body trembled, as if he was struck by lightning.

    The moment he saw the design drawing, his right hand grabbed it without control.

    "Shenwei."

    Seeing that he was about to grasp the Pluto design, the void suddenly twisted, sucking the design into a different space.

    "Want a Pluto design?"

    He glanced around and saw that all CP9s were *dry tongue*. Yin smiled lightly, and said nonchalantly: "So what''s the previous conditions? Accept or refuse, life and death are between you. "

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Lu Qi and the others were silent again. Everyone was not ordinary people. The pretense in their eyes quickly disappeared, and it was useless. Whoever asked Uchiha Silver to challenge him would definitely be dead.Wonderful book bar www.miaoshuba.com

    "I can give you the Pluto design, but you will be my people from now on." Yin reiterated his conditions and said proudly: "You also understand who the real master of this world is, don''t make mistakes."

    Although the world government is still the boss on the bright side, anyone with a vision can tell that the world government is not as powerful as Uchiha Silver alone.

    "Since the world government has abandoned us, then everyone can re-behave. I promise your terms." Lu Qi glanced at everyone and saw that everyone nodded and agreed to the silver terms without hesitation.

    "Take it."

    The vortex that swallowed the Pluto design before resurfaced, and Silver threw the Pluto design to Lu Qi.

    "This, this is the design of Pluto, it''s not worthless rubbish!" Carly Fallo said with blame. This is the design of Pluto that destroys the world, not a useless garbage drawing!

    "but..."

    Lu Qi glanced roughly at the design drawings again, frowning and said: "This is the real Pluto design without a doubt, but...you just give it to the world government. Once it is created, you will probably be the first to deal with it. "

    In Lu Qi''s view, Yin''s behavior is to hit himself in the foot.

    "Your idea is too simple."

    Yin shook his head lightly and explained: "It takes a lot of time to create Pluto, ranging from ten years to several decades, or even longer, it may not be able to complete Pluto, and..."

    Silver tone paused slightly, raised his head and looked at the sea in the distance, muttering to himself expectantly, "I want to see too, what a scene where Pluto bombards Pluto."

    "Pluto blasts Pluto?!"

    A group of CP9 members have a huge wave in their hearts, and they can see the shock of each other when they exchange their eyes. The meaning of these words is already obvious, and everyone has a voice in their hearts: Uchiha silver, has been created Pluto is out!

    "No wonder Uchiha Silver, who has been entrenched in the West Sea for these years, rarely set foot in the new world. It turned out that the ancient weapon Pluto was secretly manufactured in that place."

    When Lu Qi and others admire them, they are full of grievances. They have not designed a plan to run around, but the enemy they want to deal with already has a real Pluto. If the five old stars know about it, they may be angry and destroy the intelligence department directly. , Not even a single news!

    "It looks like the bet is right."

    Lu Qi heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the silver target. It has been banned by the respectful color. An invincible Uchiha silver, plus an ancient weapon given the title of god, and a powerful female "Four Emperors" ¡ª¡ªBoya Hancock, such a heaven-defying combination can definitely push the world.

    In Lu Qi''s view, as long as the silver is determined, it will not be difficult to defeat the world government, and it can even be done with 100% certainty and completely ban silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 735 Chapter 732 The Five Old Stars of Hypocrisy [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the CP9 was settled, Yin also left. As for the question of whether CP9 would betray, Yin didn''t worry about it. Lu Qi and the others are smart people, and I know who chooses to be more promising.

    As long as Rob Luchi has a decision, other people, in most cases, will agree with Lu Qi''s decision.

    As for Silver, he didn''t rush back to O''Hara, but continued to collect rare Devil Fruits. He would never let go of any fruit with rare abilities, and he had to put it in his bag.

    ...

    The world government Mary Joa three days later.

    "Huh, are you going to come back with those rubbish? I just don''t know how to write death."

    "Their fate is so great, [Demon Tubing Order] didn''t kill them."

    "Who said no."

    ...

    Mary Joa, the three five old stars in black suits are talking about. They should have been five people, but they were killed by silver once. Therefore, they should be five old stars. Now they have become five old stars. Three people.

    "A bunch of idiots, dare to throw themselves into the net, take this opportunity to completely kill them." said Wu Lao Xing with a black hat on his head and a scar on his left face.

    "Don''t worry, let''s see what they are saying first, it''s all fish on the cutting board anyway." said the five-star with long straight white hair and a long beard.

    "Tatatata..."

    Suddenly, there was a sound of twisting leather shoes, and there were a few more figures in the empty hall with only three people.

    "Three adults!"

    Lu Qi and others respected their cheeks and looked very humble.

    "What''s the matter?" asked Wu Lao Xing coldly, with a bald head, a beard with a moustache and a birthmark on his forehead.

    "Old stuff!"

    Hearing the indifferent attitudes of several people, Lu Qi was very bored, but remembering Yin''s instructions, he was still full of compliments, and with a serious expression, he took out a pile of thick drawings, and said in a deep voice: "A few adults are blessed by God, we I got the design drawing of [Pluto]!"

    "really?!"

    The three five old stars froze, and Sang Yin immediately improved a few levels. Among them, the five old stars with long beards and hair were the first to grab the dense design drawings in the hands of the stranger.

    "You have done a good job. This is a great achievement, and the government will not forget your contributions!"

    After confirming that they were correct, the five old stars with long beards and hair were overjoyed and looked at a few people with satisfaction. It seemed that the greatest pride in this life was to find Lu Qi and others as subordinates of the world government.

    "It''s disgusting." Kuaiyan123 www.kuaiyan123.com

    The members of CP9 are disgusting and want to spit it out. Before, these old guys were very cold and cold. Now when they see the Pluto design, they are as kind as seeing their own father.

    "Hey, that group of navies is really a rice bucket. They even launched [Demon Slayer Order] this kind of crazy thing to our precious talents, to be punished!" The five old star wearing a black hat angrily rebuked: "The navy participating in the Demon Order , All demoted!"

    "False old dogs!"

    Lu Qi and the others were disdainful. At that time, Yin caught the high-ranking navy general who gave the order. The other party admitted that it was the five old stars who allowed the "Devil Killing Order" to be launched. These old guys are now changing their faces faster than turning the book, especially shameless!

    The members of CP9 were so thankful that they gave Lu Qi a thumbs up, and it was accurate to follow Uchiha Silver!

    ...

    In the City of Seven Waters, Lu Fei and the others also heard the news of Sabo''s death for the first time. Even when he arrived, Sabo''s body was already stinking and was thrown on the abandoned soil.

    There are even some scavengers eating his body...

    Seeing this scene, the boy Luffy broke his heart and burst into tears. Even if he was an iron man, he couldn''t bear the blow. He cried and fainted because of his emotions.

    "Uchiha Gin, Uchiha Gin again, damn bastard... I swear I will kill him!"

    After waking up, Luffy roared to the sky. Before, he always wanted to hit or beat others, but Yin broke the record and was the first person Luffy swore to really kill.

    It¡¯s just that Bai Jue, who is lurking in the dark, is sneered and scolded for ignorance. Monkey D. Dorag and Monkey D. Karp can¡¯t solve the character. The boy Luffy actually said that he wants to solve the silver. It''s funny!

    However, perhaps it was the problem of the City of Seven Waters that caused too much trouble. After the Demon Killing Order destroyed the City of Seven Waters, a special character came, who was given the title of Hero by the Navy-Iron Fist Karp.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    After hearing Sabo''s fall, Karp was speechless for a long time. Although Sabo has nothing to do with him, he is the brother of Luffy and Ace after all. Now, after being killed by Uchiha Silver, the body is rotted. This is a real end. It''s so embarrassing, there is a feeling of sadness, maybe the next one is Luffy!

    "It''s buried thick."

    Karp ordered the navy to bury Sabo thickly, and when people died, he would go to the soil for peace, but sadly, when he was buried, Sabo was left with only a bloody skeleton.

    After this incident was spread, the pirates and navies all over the world exploded. This is the fate of offending Uchiha. There was no whole body, and even his own body was eaten by scavengers.

    If Karp comes here for a while, maybe Sabo, the kid, will not even have a skeleton left. Such a miserable end is really shocking. After all, this fellow is still the second-ranking figure of the revolutionist, and he has a rival with the general. The strength of the game, the end of the game is so miserable, it is really sad.

    However, after learning that it was Uchiha Gin''s hands, the whole world was silent. There was no way. The four emperors could provoke, the navy could provoke, and even the Denonians could provoke, but Uchiha Gin was the only one who could provoke Uchiha Gin. It''s too scary, it''s invincible.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 736 Chapter 733 New Target [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On an island in the new world.

    "Bai Jue, is the situation in detail? Don''t let me down. Staying in this place where the birds don''t shit and the smoky atmosphere is a bit more torment."

    The quiet island is full of bird droppings, smelly, not a place where humans live.

    "Sir Yin, don''t worry, that guy Marco will definitely pass by here." Beside Yin, Bai Jue promised solemnly.

    "That''s the best, Marco, this kid can be considered alive."

    In recent days, the silver sent the Fire Fist Ace to the Navy, which led to a big fight between the two sides. Although the day of public execution has not yet come, the two sides have been unable to restrain themselves.

    However, in general, the Navy has not only no advantage, but has been suppressed.

    It may sound appalling, but it is normal when you think about it.In the original book, in addition to its own strength, the navy won the victory because of its own strength. Therefore, the war was fought fiercely. In the end, the navy successfully executed Huoquan Ace and Bai. Moustache.

    But the situation is different now. First of all, the "Qiwuhai" was killed and injured almost half of the time, almost wiped out. There is only one poor tyrant Xiong in Qiwuhai who participated in this war...

    And this guy is still the Qiwuhai who has been reformed. As for the others, the end is even more miserable. Those who have been killed are killed, those who should be fleeing are still on the run, and those who should be rejected are also put in prison, so the Navy is very The sorrow and sadness, don''t want to be beaten by the White Beard Pirates.

    And Silver''s mission this time is very simple-kill Marko and snatch his phoenix fruit by the way.

    If Marco falls, then the strength of the Whitebeard Pirates will be greatly reduced and the loss will be heavy. In this way, the disparity in strength between the two sides will become equal.

    In this way, the opponent''s strength can be consumed very well. What silver needs is to consume each other. It is best to stream the blood of the Whitebeard Pirates and the blood of the Navy through this battle.

    "coming!"

    Bai Jue yelled loudly, looked up, and saw a huge battleship slowly sailing on the sea in the distance, and the skull and crossbones of the White Beard Pirate Group were clearly visible.

    "The flowers I''ve been waiting for are thanked, so let''s fly over and take a look." The voice fell, and the silver body rose in the air, slowly drifting towards the blue sky, and headed straight towards the white beard pirates.

    On this battleship, there were wounded crew members everywhere, the injuries were very serious, and they were all the heroes who paid a heavy price for the White Beard Pirates.

    There is no absolute winner in a war. The one who loses will have nothing, and the one who wins is just a better name. It is also just a cruel victory.

    Therefore, the winner behind this is only the black hand-Uchiha Silver!

    "Damn guy, that kind of scum is not qualified to live in the world. He will pollute the land when he dies, so he can use it to feed the sea kings... nor can it be used to feed the sea kings, otherwise the marine life will be polluted by that guy¡¯s evil. Up." 187 Novel www.187xs.com

    On the deck, looking at the ship full of wounded, Marco had scarlet eyes.

    "Ahhhhhhh, Marco, who is cursing with your gnashing teeth? It''s cruel, and saying that if his strength is eaten by the sea king, is it so exaggerated? Bad? Isn''t it me?"

    A mysterious voice suddenly sounded, and Marco, who had witnessed the near runaway, asked curiously.

    Marco heard this and said without hesitation: "Who else has caused such a large casualty to our Whitebeard Pirates? Aside from the navy bastards, isn''t it that..."

    At this point, the words of Marco''s mouth stopped abruptly, and the four words "Uchiha Silver" were not uttered, because this joking tone made a figure emerge in his mind involuntarily.

    "Uchiha Silver!?"

    Turning his head abruptly, Marco was surprised to find that it was the broom star who came to the door.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, are you so surprised? I''m not a monster." Yin shrugged, with a gentle smile on his face, and there was no sign of killing Marco, as kind as seeing a brother.

    "Monster?! You are a damn monster than a monster. Using you to describe a monster is simply slandering them!" Marco said crazy in his heart, but his face was full of indifference.

    "Uchiha Silver, this is the ship of the White Beard Pirates, I hope you leave as soon as possible." Marco said in a tone of ice. If it weren''t for the difference between his strength and Silver, he would have taken the silver head at the moment.

    "Haha, don''t be so indifferent. As the saying goes, you don''t hit the smiley people with your hands. After all, the pirates are all a family. I really sympathize with your white beard''s experience, and I specially come to express my condolences." Yin said with a smile. The old face was all red, because the culprit for the White Beard Pirates'' current plight was himself.

    "The pirates are all a family?" Marco only pulled out his mouth. This word came out of Uchiha Gin''s mouth. No matter how he heard it, it was frantic. There was no other reason. There were so many pirates killed by Uchiha Gin.

    Everyone is qualified to say such things, only silver does not.

    "Huh... Just tell me if you have something to say, don''t circumspect, waste my time, the war has been fierce recently, and I have to send the sick number for treatment and training." Marco bit his tongue, stabbing him to calm down.

    "Hey, since you said that, I''m not seeing you too."

    Yin Jieyin laughed strangely, his tone was very hoarse, like the neigh of a viper vomiting a letter, staring at Marco''s head intently, Yin Jie Jie Yin smiled and said: "I hope you can borrow your head from me. It."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 737 Chapter 734 Its Just Seeing You Are Upset [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!These words were like a hungry wolf coming out of the cage, and Yin''s whole body was like a demon with a big mouth opening his blood basin. He wanted to swallow Marko alive, and was startled Marko quickly retreated.

    "You, what do you mean?!"

    Marco''s face was as ugly as pig liver, his eyes widened like fists, guarding the silver, and glaring at him: "Uchiha silver, just tell me what you have, don''t talk nonsense to Lao Tzu."

    The clay figurine is often bullied and has a three-point anger, not to mention the strength of Marco, at least he can compete with the general.

    "Do you have a problem with your head?"

    Looking at Marco with a silver idiot, he said seriously: "Didn¡¯t I say, I want your head, which is your life, understand? This is not a joke. Of course you are a beautiful woman and I can talk to You''re joking, but you look so ugly. Didn''t I make a joke with you?"

    "What''s the reason? Your reason against me!" Marco scolded, forcibly pressing down the anger in his heart.

    "Do you need a reason to kill? Isn''t this too naive? The essence of this world is the world where the weak eat the strong, the fittest survives the fittest, and the strong rule the world." Yin said flatly, and immediately became kind, "However, I have always been kind and charitable. Since you want a reason, I''ll give you one¡ªseeing you are upset, nothing more."

    "Oh shit!"

    Hearing the reason for cheating, Marco shivered with anger. No matter how arrogant he is in Nima, he must be enough!

    "Then you can die for me first!"

    Since Silver was about to kill him, all the anger that Marco had accumulated at this moment broke out, and the black iron fist covered the armed and domineering, sneaking towards Silver''s forehead.

    "boom."

    This punch was extremely fierce, carrying Marko''s anger, and it all blasted to Yin''s heartlessness, without any mercy, even if the general was blasted, he would vomit blood if he didn''t die.

    However, the result was unexpected.

    "Are you tickling me? Didn''t eat, give me more strength!" Yin touched his eyebrows, and exclaimed in dissatisfaction: "This kind of half-handed strength, let alone kill me, even breaks my skin. It''s hard, mentally retarded!"

    "You... don''t be too arrogant!"

    Marco was blushing at the humiliation of Yin, and roared angrily. Yin said that he was mentally retarded, but he was speechless, and Marco felt aggrieved.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    With a wave of Silver''s big hand, boundless magma erupted, and a magma dog completely condensed from magma flew out frantically.

    "Crack!"

    The magma dog jumped into the air, pounced on Marco, and bit off half of his arm in an instant.

    "my hand!"

    Marco screamed, his husky tone pierced through endless pain.

    "Boy, did you deliberately pretend to be this painful expression to make me careless?"

    However, Yin just sneered, "Do you know why I came to trouble you? Just because of the phoenix fruit, any injury can be reborn from the fire."

    The avatar of the phoenix, the capable person can convert all attacks received into blue flames and absorb it. At the same time, the capable person can fly freely in the sky.918 novel www.918xs.com

    "You guy..."

    Hearing that, Marco had an extremely gloomy face and was shocked. He was indeed planning to do so, waiting for Yin Dayi to approach him rashly, and then give a fatal blow.

    "Although your fruit ability is against the sky, but ah, how many times can you withstand it with your strength?" Yin laughed, the Phoenix fruit is against the sky, but Marco is not!

    "Let you experience the ability of the white beard."

    After a few sneers, the silver right arm suddenly condensed the white gas mask, and the "kakaka" sound continued to resound. When I looked up, I saw the surrounding void continuously collapse and annihilate, and the shocking cracks were clearly visible.

    "Air shock."

    Silver fisted gently, and the world changed drastically.

    "Kakka..."

    The cracks in the void spread unrestrictedly, and the huge vibration instantly eroded Marco in a daze. He was hit back again and again, and the depression in his chest was clearly visible.

    "Puff."

    Marco fell to the ground, looked at Yin in horror, and scanned the scars on his chest. With this punch, his body was almost cut through.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I am embarrassed to make you so embarrassed. I intend to give you a beautiful way to die. I am sorry for hurting your body." Yin sincerely apologized, but the smile on the corner of his mouth is a mockery of Mal Branch.

    After all, it is really not easy to suppress the power so as not to harm an ant, but to crush him.

    "You, this, bastard... I must kill you!"

    Marco''s face was blue and he couldn''t wait to find a place to sew in. In front of Yin, he, a strong man who could fight against the general, was like a clown who was inexorable and was ruthlessly teased.

    "Do you still have a chance?" Yin Rian asked, an awe-inspiring aura erupted from his body.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The boundless power destroyed the world and shattered the sky. The calm sea suddenly blew big waves. The entire ship was swaying. Some members of the white beard pirate group who were wounded on the ship were directly shaken to death... ¡­

    "Is this overbearing domineering?"

    Marco was extremely horrified. When attacked by this momentum, his legs bent down involuntarily, and he even wanted to kneel in front of Silver, but the huge sense of shame stimulated him and insisted not to kneel.

    Even the white beard''s domineering look, Marco has also learned that he can face it calmly, but Uchiha Silver is worthy of the big demon, this incomparable aura is devastating, even Marco feels that he is extremely small.

    "This is definitely not overbearing!"

    Marco pressed down the fear in his heart, stared at Silver, smelling an unprecedented breath of death.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 738 Chapter 735: The Ninety Black Coffin of Dao Breaking [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Facing this dangerous force, Marco felt his chest pressed against the rock, his breathing was very difficult, his soul trembled, and the whole person was about to be torn from his head. This force was really terrifying, like For the sake of awakening, the aura that the Canglong exudes cannot accommodate human provocations, it is as terrifying and invincible as the aura of a god.

    However, Marco guessed it right this time, this is really not a domineering look, but the Reinforcement of Death!

    "I originally wanted to give you a beautiful way to die. Just close your eyes and wait for death. However, you don''t accept my kindness, so you can only change to a rude method, endure it, maybe it hurts. I will try my best to ensure the integrity of your corpse. After all, you¡¯ve been broken into pieces, and my phoenix fruit will be gone.¡±

    Yin carefully explained that he looked like a great benevolent, but what he was doing was very scary.

    "What the bastard Uchiha Silver wants to do? Did you kill us all at once?"

    "Damn, what kind of power is this? Such a powerful deterrent, I''m almost suffocated."

    "It''s late now, and even Marco can''t resist it, let alone our group."

    ...

    All the pirates looked terrified and looked intently, and saw Yin''s right arm pointing to the supreme firmament, and his thumb was tightly stretched, radiating an invincible aura, like an invincible God of War falling into the mortal dust. Everyone is terrified.

    "A faint coat of arms, an unruly and arrogant talent..."

    The corners of Yin¡¯s dry mouth lightly opened, and he began to chant slowly. Every time he uttered a word, the members of the White Beard Pirates group felt like a disaster, and Marco¡¯s face was gloomy as water, and the sky fell. The feeling of horror coming down, the breath of death that had never been seen before became more and more intense, oppressing his nerves and unable to breathe normally.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The groan of the death god was like the call of the lord of the underworld, Marco''s scalp was numb, and the whole ship shook.

    "No, you must evacuate here."

    Suddenly realized that an unprecedented crisis was coming, and even with Marko as the center, a large amount of black mysterious power was erupted strangely on the surrounding deck.

    "Shoo!"

    Without even thinking about it, Marco immediately launched a full retreat.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Marco''s speed was very fast, but after all, it was a step slower. The black light surging on the deck before erupted in all directions at the same time, reaching the sky, reaching a height of several tens of meters in an instant, cutting off the vast sky and blocking the entire space.

    A gloomy giant coffin, braving the evil purple gas, stands tall on the ship.

    "What is this?! Is the coffin? It is so big!"

    "The ghost knows that Uchiha Gin is a monster."

    "Who said no."

    "Master Marco must be fine. If he dies, we will all be over."

    ¡­¡­Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co

    The members of the White Beard Pirates had a lot of discussions, they also wanted to help Marko, but helplessly, everyone was injured, and he was powerless to help Marko, and he would even implicate Marko if he didn''t stop.

    "This, what the hell is this?"

    In the dead space inside the black coffin, Marco looked around, locked in a world alone, with an inexplicable panic, just like being abandoned by the world, an unprecedented sense of panic that controlled Marco''s emotions.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Unable to bear this depressive environment, Marco was out of control, covered with armed and domineering fists, constantly bombarding the black coffin, attempting to pierce and destroy it with brute force.

    "I can''t help myself, the black coffin that I sang with all my strength, how could it be destroyed by you, you look too much at me. Don''t say it''s you, the old man with the white beard is here, and he will give it to me Honestly kneeling in the coffin."

    The silver outside, listening to the "bang-bang" explosion inside the black coffin, immediately shook his head in disdain, something that the white beard couldn''t handle, let alone the trivial Marco.

    "What the hell is this?!" Inside the coffin, Marco screamed out of voice.

    "Shoo!"

    A cold edge suddenly struck from behind, extremely fast, like the speed of light, and there was no time to react, and Marco''s body was broken by this edge.

    "Puff."

    A hideous gap suddenly appeared in Marko''s head, and a big hole was opened in his head, but because he was a phoenix capable person, the wound healed in less than a few seconds.

    "This kind of trick is useless to me." Marco said with disdain: "No matter what, my ability can be reborn from the ashes. Although this trick is powerful, it is useless to me!"

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo."

    Tens of thousands of sharp air-piercing sounds suddenly exploded, "swishes" non-stop sound, the vibrating Marko''s eardrums hurt, and blood was even involuntarily flowing out of both ears.

    "This is... the goddamn Uchiha Silver is going to cut me a thousand times!"

    Marco let out a sigh of grief. Through his domineering perception of sex, he was shocked to discover that thousands of knives were swooping toward him, trying to dismember him.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Facing such an exaggerated attack, Marco was inevitable. In just a few minutes, he was beaten into a hornet''s nest. There were wounds all over his body and blood was flowing. Even if the phoenix fruit could assimilate these tricks, Marco would die. Undoubtedly, in fact, every time he activates the fruit ability, he consumes a lot of himself.

    "This is the fate of not knowing how to advance or retreat."

    The outsiders are calm and calm, and seem to have seen Marko''s bloody and miserable state in the black coffin. If he died early, how could there be so many troubles, it is his own responsibility!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 739 Chapter 736-The Death of Marco [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Bang bang bang."

    More than ten years later, the giant black coffin exploded, and the fragments fell down the sky like goose feathers, and the sky was once again regained with a pleasant and clear sky.

    Nothing in it seems to have happened.

    "call¡­¡­"

    With the disappearance of the giant coffin, everyone feels that the rock in their hearts has disappeared, and everyone''s face has recovered a little blood and vitality.

    The pressure brought by the black coffin is too great, like a sharp blade hanging on the head, I don''t know when it will start, this divine sword will fall from the sky, and blood will seal the throat.

    "Where is Marco?"

    The crowd looked around one after another, and the worry on their cheeks was clearly visible. In public and private, they didn''t want Marco to die. If not, they would be the next target.

    How can human beings fight against demons!Everyone wants Marco to live, after all, the sky is falling down and he is carrying it.

    "Oh... your kid''s life is so tough. Although he is dying, he still breathes. It seems that the old man with white beard has trained you a lot."

    On the deck, Yin squatted in front of the bloody corpse, with a hint of admiration on his face. The power of the black coffin chanted was undoubtedly capable of crushing even time and space.

    Although Marco''s body was dismembered and shattered, and his internal organs were all destroyed, he could still hold on to his breath. This huge vitality is worthy of admiration.

    "I didn''t die, I really let you down. Sorry, my life is so hard." Marco was extremely weak, but he gritted his teeth and refused to admit defeat.

    "It doesn''t matter, you are always my Chinese food anyway."

    Yin said with a smile, knowing that Marco was taunting himself, and he didn''t care about it, "After all, I also lowered my strength. If you shed eight pieces without leaving the body, how can I seize your power? ?"

    "Then do I have to thank you for being merciful?" Marco''s bloody cheeks were full of hatred.

    "Anyway, your phoenix fruit is mine, so it''s your thank you." The light tone paused slightly, and then asked: "What is your last word? I can do it for you if you don''t want to be difficult. You kid can go to the underworld Don''t speak ill of me."

    "My last word is...you accompany me to death!" Marco roared.

    "This can''t work, I haven''t played enough in the vast universe, how can it be possible to accompany you to death without worry? My journey has just begun."

    Yin shook his head and refused, and immediately a large amount of black mist sprang out from his hands, gathered on Marco''s body, wrapped his whole person, and finally turned into a black screen, covering Marco, dripping like an iron bucket.

    "Puff!"

    Marco suddenly felt a mysterious force rushing into his body, tearing his body, even his soul was about to collapse, and he could feel a force in his body being taken away by silver.

    "Damn Uchiha Silver, could this be the Dark Fruit''s ability? Does he use this method to take away his father''s [Shaking Fruit] ability?" Marco was horrified, his face convulsed, and his body resisted. It was the candle in the wind, and he could only watch, letting Yin be violent to himself, and his raging eyes were banned by despair.Worry-free Novel Network www.51eshu.com

    "Crack!"

    A harsh, dull explosion fell, and Marco collapsed, his body was deformed, his bones were also shattered, and the powerful force of Dark Fruit twisted him into a twisted state, and the corpse was terrible.

    In the next second, Yin''s body also changed.

    "Boom boom boom."

    A dreamlike blue flame, slowly burning from behind the silver, is different from the fierce and dangerous flames. This deep blue flame does not have the hotness of the flame, but contains a huge vitality. This is the flame of Phoenix''s rebirth. .

    "This, this is Marco''s phoenix fruit?!"

    The members of the White Beard Pirates are all unbelievable, and their eyes are about to jump out. Marco''s ability is suddenly robbed by Uchiha Silver. How can everyone not be surprised?

    "Fuss."

    Seeing the unbelievable expressions of these straw bags, the contempt on the silver cheeks made no secret of it, what is this?My ultimate dream is to search for all the precious and rare devil fruits in the world.

    A mere phoenix fruit, although worthy of joy, but still unable to shake the silver mood.

    "Kill all of you ants. If the old guy with the white beard knows that I killed Marco, he might jump into a rage and go to war with me, put all this on the navy, and let you fight more lively. the best."

    With a wicked smile on his silver face, his body flew abruptly, a pair of deep eyes, and the earth-shaking changes at this moment were banned by a pair of purple reincarnation writing round eyes.

    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"

    The shock wave that destroyed the sky and the earth erupted in an instant, and the surface of the sea within a radius of ten kilometers slammed, as if it had been hit by a meteorite from space, setting off a huge water column, and an unprecedented deep crater appeared on the sea.

    And the battleship on the sea, with a little contact with this power, will be shattered, and the ashes will be wiped out. First, it was destroyed and disintegrated by the repulsive force of the "Super God Luo Tianzheng", and then swallowed by the sea water. Even the corpse was not left behind, it was completely evaporated.

    "I just leave the trivial matters to the green pheasant. He is really a suitable man to carry the pot back. Why didn''t I think of it before, hehe...I''m so smart!" The corner of his mouth grinned with a triumphant smile, turning silver into a rainbow light. Leave.

    In this world, I''m afraid that only Silver has so many great pens, so that the admiral will take the blame for himself!

    The green pheasant has been made into one of the six ways of Payne by silver, and it has sneaked into the navy and controlled the green pheasant as a scapegoat. Whitebeard will definitely want to crush the navy afterwards.

    As for the instigator, Silver, just watch it coldly from behind. Anyway, no one sees that Silver is behind the scenes, just continue to search for precious devil fruits.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 740 Chapter 737 Trafalgarro [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!One day later.

    "What, Marco was killed by the Navy''s blue pheasant?"

    When Baibeard received this shocking news, his first thought was impossible. This was a naval strategy deception, which shakes his confidence. After all, Marco is not weak enough to compete with the general. How could he be defeated? Kill, this joke is too tasteless.

    However, as time went by, Marco and others disappeared, and White Beard realized that there was a problem with Marco and others.

    Even though Whitebeard has experienced countless hardships in his life, Marco suddenly fell and was killed inexplicably. The blow to him was still like a bolt from the blue, and the whole figure remained motionless like a sculpture.

    The past is reflected in my mind one after another.

    "Marko!!!"

    After the memory for a while, White Beard''s sorrowful roar resounded throughout the sea, and the sound wave rushed to the clouds, and the sun''s sky was dim. It seemed to empathize and understand the sadness of White Beard.

    "The navy, it''s the navy, it was Ace before, and now it''s Marco, I will never die with you!" His huge eyes are as big as a Tongling, and his white beard swears viciously that his "son" was killed, he How not to be angry?

    However, the white beard is also the king of the sea after all, knowing that a sullen anger is useless, he quickly recovered his calm, bowed his head and pondered something, and sometimes a dangerous light flashed in his cloudy old eyes.

    "Father, let''s go to a fight to the death with the navy, avenge Marco, and pay homage to his undead with the life of a green pheasant!"

    The captains of the other squads, everyone is yelling hysterically, with red eyes, everyone has lived together for decades, and now Marco has gone so suddenly, the blow to them is self-evident, everyone is Like a mourning concubine.

    "Don''t act rashly."

    Baibeard''s fist was released, glanced at his sons, and said in a deep voice: "I can understand everyone''s feelings, but we have suffered heavy losses now. After a battle with the navy, we will win, and we will definitely win a tragic victory. You guys. They are all my sons, and I can''t kill everyone because of Ace and Marco. This matter needs to be considered for a long time."

    At this moment, the white beard can''t wait to kill the green pheasant, but rushing to war will only outweigh the gains, and the detailed plan will not be too late for the war, anyway, the warring States and other navies can''t afford it.

    "Go and contact Redhead, just say I''m looking for him to drink!"

    ...

    Chambord Islands.

    "How many times have you come? Every time you come, it looks like a big change."

    The moment Yin stepped onto this island, staring at everything familiar on the island, the memory of the past has hardly changed from today, it is still the same prosperity as before, and the same turmoil as before.

    "Where are those people? Bai Jue."

    In a hidden place, silver was wearing a black robe, and the whole person was about to be covered, with a face mask, only a pair of dark eyes could be seen turning wisely.

    It is helpless to do so. There are too many people who know the "Island Terminator" Uchiha Gin. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, Gin is decisively hiding his face.

    Another big problem is that sometimes, when the "Island Terminator" appears, the residents of an island flee at almost lightning speed...

    Sometimes, in less than an hour, a huge island becomes a desert island.It sounds ridiculous, but Silver''s reputation is so terrible, feared and feared by the whole world.Gougouxs novel www.gougouxs.com

    "Are you sure that all the supernovae are here?" Yin confirmed again.

    "Yes." Bai Jue nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Except for the straw hat group, those people are here."

    As for the Straw Hat Pirates, which was hit by the silver, I still don''t know where to nest.

    "These guys..."

    After scanning the wanted list for a few times, Yinhun dropped it carelessly. In his eyes, these people are just young people. If it is not for the ability to swallow them, Yin will never do it. Bullying these little ghosts is completely self-conscious. Fall in value.

    However, among them, there is a personal exception that makes Yin pay attention to-Trafalgarro!

    This kid, because silver needed the fruit of surgery, cut off his finger, got Luo''s bone, and successfully planted the fruit of surgery in his mind.

    It was also because of this incident that Luo Na boy hated Yin.

    "Send you all to hell this time, what kind of shit supernovas, a bunch of clowns, my time doesn''t need you supernovas, so I won''t be embarrassed there anymore.

    Yin murmured to himself, in his opinion, these supernovae are challenging his own authority and wanting to overthrow his giant, which is too self-conscious.

    "Take me to find those idiots."

    Yin whispered a command, Bai Jue didn''t talk nonsense, and took him away.

    "Kneel down, the Heavenly Dragon is here!"

    "That group of garbage is really annoying, I don''t know how much it will be unlucky."

    "Do you want to die? Don''t talk nonsense!"

    At this moment, the surrounding crowd suddenly knelt down with a panic expression, especially some women, who grabbed the dust and soiled their faces for the first time.

    No way, Tianlongren''s name is really terrible.

    "Sir Yin, do you want to change your way?"

    Bai Jue frowned and asked, although these rubbish strengths are low and fat-eared, I am afraid that they are not as good as ordinary humans, but the identity of this group of idiots is really scary.

    "Change the way? It''s a little surprised to say this from your mouth. We need to be afraid of the waste? After all, it''s just a group of idiots living under the glory of our ancestors."

    Yin faintly glanced at Bai Jue, silent, his eyes were just looking at the arrogant Tianlongren who came by.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 741 Chapter 738 I like to control evil with evil! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If it is an old, weak, sick, and disabled person, Yin doesn''t mind a good-hearted outbreak and takes the initiative to give way, but...what is the Tianlongren?If you don''t have any strength, you just have a higher status. It''s okay to threaten ordinary pirates, but if you want to frighten big pirates, such as silver, it is still a thousand miles away.

    Moreover, in the years long ago, Yin also killed the Tianlongren, and he was still safe.

    "This Heavenly Dragon is going to die." Bai Jue mourned in silence, looking at the arrogant Heavenly Dragon with an idiotic look, and dared to make trouble with Silver. Isn''t this boring? What is it?

    However, others do not think so.

    "Who is this idiot? Seeing that the Tianlongren doesn''t kneel down, do you want to die?"

    "He died by himself, what if it hurts us to die together?"

    "This fool!"

    ...

    The residents who bowed their heads and knelt down glared at them. In their opinion, silver is dragging everyone''s back, and it is simply an out-and-out brain-dead behavior.

    Silver cranes stood in the crowd, everyone was kneeling, only he was standing, and he was still wearing a black robe, only revealing a pair of deep and transparent eyes.

    "You kid...doesn''t the young master exist? Get out of me, and then take the initiative to put on the collar. Use your young master to save your dog''s life, and if it''s useless, you can feed the dog."

    The ugly Tianlongren were fierce and evil. Seeing Yin Wei standing still, treating himself as air, as if it didn''t exist, he was furious, and said violently at each other, "Humans, kneel down for me."

    When the words fell, the exquisite pistol in Tianlongren''s hand was aimed at Yin, and several bodyguards looked at Yin badly. All this seemed to be taken for granted.

    "Kneel down, idiot!"

    Many people screamed in their hearts, praying that Yin would kneel down quickly, and it would be a tragedy if Chi Yu was hit.

    "Before I get angry, I now kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistakes, and let you go as a pig for the time being." A cold voice came from under the black robe.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    These words were like a super bomb falling into the deep sea, causing huge ripples. Everyone was stunned. Was this guy kicked in the head by a donkey?Let the Tianlongren kneel down and admit their mistakes?That''s ridiculous!

    "Crazy, absolutely crazy, let the Tianlongren kneel and kowtow?"

    "Should we run away in the chaos? If the Tianlongren get angry, even we might be unlucky."

    "Today''s weekend, the mental hospital is off, this silly boy ran out!"

    ...

    The people kneeling on the ground were shocked and shouted in their hearts. This was a joke about their lives, and even the group of innocent people with them might be the victims of the bet.

    "What are you talking about? Say something to this young master again!" The fat-headed, big-eared, ugly-looking Tianlongren was also obviously sluggish, and after returning to his senses, he roared at Yin hysterical.

    The right hand holding the pistol trembled*.Reading network www.kanshu9.com

    "It seems that you are killing yourself." Yin under the black robe gently shook his head, and suddenly raised his fingers, a dazzling flash of light condensed in the front of his thumb.

    "Oh my God, does this guy want to attack the Dragonite?! Doesn''t he know the end of this? The general of the navy headquarters personally came to Chambord to destroy him!"

    The crowd was stunned, and they couldn''t be so headstrong even if they were tired of their lives. This is simply a new height.

    "Damn, go to hell!" Seeing that Yin wanted to attack him, the Tianlong Ren roared and pulled the trigger suddenly.

    "boom!"

    The huge bullet galloped out, rushing quickly in a straight line.

    "Swish swish!"

    At the same time, the silver condensed light beam also shot out with a flick of the finger, rushing straight forward, and even the bullet that struck was swallowed by the light beam and evaporated by the temperature of the laser.

    "Puff."

    The unstoppable light beam continued to move forward, and instantly penetrated the Tianlongren, leaving a scorched black hole about the size of a thumb on the center of his eyebrow.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

    "Run, someone killed the Celestial Dragon, and the Admiral will come over soon."

    I don''t know who exclaimed. The kneeling people fled like panic. Everyone looked scared and hated to have two legs out.

    At the same time, everyone hates Silver. This guy is not enough to kill himself. It is too bad to drag the pirates from the Chambord Islands to bury them!

    "It''s a trash dead, what''s the fuss about? Let''s go, Bai Jue."

    He didn''t even look at the corpse. The silver was draped in a black robe, and his body was impervious to the wind. The only exposed eyes were as calm as water. It seemed that it was not the Celestial being killed, but an unworthy mouse.

    Yin''s eyes are full of indifference, no matter how fearful the people around him are, his face is always the same, his low-hanging eyes flicker constantly, just thinking about how to seize the power of the devil fruit as soon as possible, and then leave this place of right and wrong.

    At the moment when the world is turbulent, the Whitebeard Pirates are fighting with the navy headquarters. The whole world is in a mess. Silver is also very busy during this period. He took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and searched for a large number of precious devil fruits. I definitely don¡¯t want to waste my extra time with shampoo. Such a small place as the land archipelago.

    The Tianlong people were suddenly killed. This unprecedented news swept through the Chambord Islands at the speed of the windswept clouds. All the pirates entrenched on the islands were violent three corpses, disguised as black-robed people''s silver cursing dog blood spray.

    It is not good to provoke anyone, and you must provoke the Tianlong people, although they are rubbish, but others are thick-skinned, as long as they dare to act on this group of supreme beings, they will alarm the admiral.

    "Retreat quickly, leave this damn place, the admiral is coming!"

    All the pirates exclaimed and hurriedly scolded the little brothers to run away.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 742 Chapter 739 the general is a fart [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Because of the sudden fall of the Tianlongren, the entire Chambordian archipelago is chaotic, like a chaotic vegetable market. The pirate boats docked on the shore are evacuated, and the fisherman island is not gone. Escape is important, avoiding this wind and returning It''s not too late, just in case it''s not worth the loss.

    "It''s no wonder that these people are destined to be small people. A general is so scared that this kind of waste is difficult to survive even in the new world. Cannon fodder."

    Yin hiding in the dark looked on with cold eyes and sneered.

    "It''s not that everyone is like Lord Silver." Bai is absolutely accustomed to this. For Silver, the general is a scum, vulnerable to a single blow and can be pinched to death at will, but for other pirates, general Still an unattainable big man, full of threats.

    "Bai Jue, let''s go and search for those supernovae for now."

    Without even looking at it, Yin bowed his head and turned into the darkness, and the black shadow was fleeting, as if he had never appeared before, leaving silently.

    ...

    "Asshole, it happened at this time that the Tianlongren was killed, who was so courageous, where did the courage come from? Damn guy, do you want to take advantage of the fire!"

    In the office of the Marshal of the Navy Headquarters, after hearing that the Tianlongren had been killed, the Warring States Period angrily threw the phone bug away, and shattered the table in front of him with an angry palm.

    "The navy is now at war with White Beard, and the combat effectiveness is extremely lacking. But at this time, the Tianlongren were killed. Those pirates will really choose the time."

    Admiral Huang Yuan sat on the sofa, leaning Erlang''s legs comfortably, squinting and spitting out eye circles.

    "Let the old man go there, don''t bring the prisoners to justice, the group of Tianlong people are looking for trouble for us again, the old man does not have time to accompany them to fool around." Huang Yuan asked Ying to fight.

    "Catch if you can, if you can''t..." At this point, the Warring States tone paused, and then the eyeballs flashed fiercely, "All annihilated, and no one will survive."

    Being able to achieve the position of admiral of the navy, the Warring States Period is naturally not a good man and believer, he will not hesitate when changing the killing, just like this is a sensitive period, he must kill a hundred.

    ...

    "Damn it, did you make a mistake, who was so courageous to kill the Tianlongren? Don''t you know that this will attract the admiral! Don''t drag everyone if you want to die."

    In the chaotic Chambord Islands, a few pairs of hidden eyes complained.

    "Captain, what should we do?"

    Bright eyes stared at the deep man wearing the hat. The owner of this anxious voice had an extremely strange appearance. His body was extremely large, and his body was furry. The clothes he was wearing had the logo of the Pirates of Hearts.

    Looking intently, this person...no, he turned out to be a talking bear!There is no doubt that the ship mentioned in this bear''s mouth has long been Traufalgaro.

    "Don''t worry, we can just hide for the time being and watch the wind." Compared with this anxious bear, Luo is like an immovable stone, unmoved.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhh, I haven''t seen you in more than ten years, you''ve grown up like this, Luo." Book Love www.aibook8.com

    A ghostly tone suddenly came from behind, without the slightest sign, as if a stone suddenly spoke. Everyone in the Red Heart Pirates group was taken aback and turned around instantly.

    Including Trafalgarro, he also turned around abruptly, and his eyes, which had been slightly vicissitudes of life, emitted a terrifying and fierce light.

    "Your Excellency, who are you?!" Luo Shensheng asked, his eyes filled with strong guard and watchfulness. It was obviously the first time I met, and the owner of this voice felt familiar.

    "Ship, boat... Captain, I know this guy, who killed the Dragonite." The white bear who could talk before saw the man in the black robe appear, and he stunned.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing that, Luo was even more cautious, sweat flashed in his hair, and the sword in his hand was slowly unsheathed.

    "Your Excellency, who are you? Our Red Heart Pirates seems to have no grudges with you. How about being a friend?" Luo Qian tried to ask in a low voice, daring to kill the Tianlongren, either he didn''t understand the world, or he was a fool A big man who stomps his feet and the world trembles.

    And a voice in Luo''s heart warned him that the black-robed man in front of him was very dangerous and deadly.Especially when he appeared just now, if the black-robed man wanted to sneak attack on himself and others, he might have succeeded.

    "Hehe, you want to be friends with me? It''s up to you? IMHO, you are not qualified and unworthy." Yin laughed, his eyes trickled and turned, seemingly nostalgic and indifferent. For intriguing, after looking at Luo twice, he said indifferently: "We are not suitable to be friends, you are too weak, and I have never had a friend."

    If you want to be friends with Yin, you must at least be equal in strength to make a living, but what is Luo?And...Yin took away Luo''s thumb for the fruit of the operation. This guy hated himself deeply.

    "Your Mightiness..."

    Luo suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice: "So how are everyone going on their own, you don''t want to be targeted by the admiral? That''s not good for anyone."

    "General?" Yin curled his lips and sneered: "The general is a fart, and it is not worth my concession. If you want to talk to me, at least it is the Warring States period in person."

    "Is this guy an idiot?"

    The members of the Red Heart Pirates group all looked speechless. If the general is a fart, then who is the strong one?Do you think you are Uchiha Silver?

    "It''s really crazy, there is no edge."

    Rao is not easy to get angry, and the corners of his mouth twitch at this moment. Although he has confidence in his own strength, his future achievements will definitely not be weaker than the general, but at least he will definitely die when confronting the general now.

    As the world''s top strong general, when he came out of the silver mouth, he was countless times weaker. Someone who doesn''t know may think that the general is a kid who has not grown up!

    ¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 743 Chapter 740 Crows Mouth [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Captain, get rid of this guy, let''s leave together. The admiral is probably already here. After a while, we may never be able to leave the Chambord Islands."

    The furry white bear urged, his tone with endless eagerness.

    Luo is not an indecisive person either. He stared at the black-robed man in front of him and asked in a hoarse tone: "I''m asking you for the last time, this way, would you let it or not?"

    "Tell me to give way? Haha...the courage is commendable." The black robe man laughed dryly, and immediately moved his lower limbs, and his bones suddenly "cracking" resounded.

    "You are discussing to beat Laozi, right? Okay, come on, I just owe a beating! Even if I let the horse come, I am itchy, and I feel uncomfortable if I don''t get beaten." Yin looked at several people with a grin. The tone is ridicule.

    "You...you have a kind!" Luo Wenyan smirked, and no longer hesitated, his whole body exploded with cold light, "Since your kid wants to be beaten, then I''m not welcome."

    "Chang!"

    With a roar of steel falling down, the long knife in Luo''s hand grabbed its sheath, and the sharp blade could even reflect sunlight.

    "ROOM!"

    With a light wave of Luo Da''s hand, the transparent gas mask swept out, and within the blink of an eye, the silver enveloped it.

    "Step into my realm, you will definitely die." Luo Yin coldly snorted, his tone was as biting as ice, no nonsense, and the long knife in his hand cut out one after another.

    "Abattoir!"

    In mid-air, the light of the knife flickered, and Luo just waved it randomly in the air several times. He didn''t even touch Yin''s body, but was inexplicably dismantled eight pieces, turning his body into countless square pieces floating in the void.

    The most weird thing is that even though the head is separated from the body, the silver eyes are still open to look at Luo, and he can breathe, showing that he is not dead.

    "Farewell more than ten years ago. It seems that you are very skilled in the control of the fruits of the operation, Luo." Yin''s black robe was all shattered, only his head continued to be wrapped in the night clothes, just showing a pair of terrible eyes .

    The ability of the operation fruit is extremely against the sky, as long as it is covered by this gas mask now, the objects and people in the circle can be manipulated at will.

    "At this time, why is your tone so calm..."

    Luo frowned slightly, even if he was used to seeing the storms and waves, he couldn''t help frowning at this moment, "I really wanted to see how you are different."

    Looking at the separated heart, Luo Da''s hand gently moved.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The beating heart immediately flew into Luo''s hands.

    "The human heart is ruined. No matter how tough your life is, you will definitely die." Luo looked indifferent, and the big hand grasping the heart suddenly increased his strength.

    "boom!"

    The beating heart suddenly opened violently, a large amount of blood splashed in the void, and large blood stains were spilled on the ground.

    Not only that, the destruction of the heart means that a person has completely entered the end. The silver head and limbs floating in the sky also fell to the ground in an instant, completely losing vitality.Nuancai Literature Network www.ncwx.net

    "The captain is mighty!"

    Seeing that Yin was killed, Luo''s crew members raised their arms and shouted, with great joy and excitement. They could escape for their lives if Yin was killed.

    "There seems to be something wrong."

    Luo quietly looked at Bai Jue, and saw this guy standing quietly, as if he was asleep, without the slightest worry.

    "Shoo!"

    Just when Luo realized that something was wrong, behind his back, a dense light suddenly resounded, a straight line of light, like a meteor piercing the night sky, unstoppable, and rushed straight forward.

    "Captain pay attention to your back." The fluffy white bear reminded loudly.

    "ROO¡ª¡ªpoof!"

    Luo Da was shocked and quickly activated his abilities, but the four letters of "ROOM" hadn''t been finished yet. The dazzling beam of light, like a peerless sword, penetrated Luo''s body, leaving a fist-sized hole in his abdomen .

    Because the wound was too serious, I could even see the world behind it from the front.

    "puff."

    Luo also sprayed a mouthful of blood, his whole body was tingling, grinning with pain, and his body convulsed involuntarily.

    "How is this possible? Why are you still alive? I squeezed my heart just now. Why can you get back to life?!" Luo sputtered and roared in spite of the tingling all over his body.

    It''s no wonder that he was so gaffe, who made the result so unexpected, the killed enemy suddenly resurrected, and easily killed himself, this huge contrast, no one can accept it.

    "Kill me? What a joke, what you saw before is nothing more than illusion." The black robe man answered coldly.

    "Illusion?!"

    Luo Tong suddenly shrank, and he was shocked. Why was the real scene just now just an illusion?

    "Impossible." Luo shook his head, and then said in a deep voice: "Although I don''t understand illusion, I have been attacked by a master illusionist. That guy''s attainments are terrifying, and the world only has that guy''s illusionism, but like you Such a little-known character, why do you and that guy...it''s not right, maybe you are?"

    Suddenly thinking of something, Luo had a devilish expression on his face, and he was very frightened. He convulsed like a goat.

    "Jiejie, kid, do you finally remember me?" Yinxie smiled, and at the same time the dark eyes were turned upside down, the scarlet three-gou jade writing round eyes bloomed with the brilliance of the devil who chose to eat.

    "Who said Uchiha Gin''s just now? Come forward, I want to tear his crow''s mouth!"

    The furry big white bear jumped with anger and screamed at the crew of the Red Star Pirates group behind him, but sadly, when Yin admitted his identity, the members of the Red Star Pirates group escaped...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 744 Chapter 741 You Are Too Weak [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Uchiha Silver!!!"

    Staring at the black-robed man, at this moment, Luo seemed to be possessed by a demon god, his eyes were all red, and his whole body was filled with an unknown killing.

    "I really want to break my corpse into pieces, right? It''s a pity that you can''t do it, it''s too far." Yin said with a chuckle when he was so creepy.

    When Luo was young, Yin cut off his bones in order to snatch his bones. So far, Luo''s little finger is missing.

    "I''m going to kill you!"

    I don''t know where Luo''s strength came from. Even though a big hole was cut in his abdomen, the long knife swept out and came straight towards Yin''s face.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    Yin was not afraid, covered with his arms and domineering big hands, calmly grasped.

    "Chang!"

    The seemingly sharp blade was gently clamped by the silver fingers, as if restricted by the two mountains, no matter how much strength Luo used, he couldn''t pull the blade out.

    "In the past few years, your strength has become much stronger, but it''s a pity that you chose the wrong enemy." Yin stared at the hideous Luo, and the light flowing in his hand popped out.

    "Laser, puff!"

    The distance was so close that Luo didn''t even have the time to evade. A scorched blood hole was cut out at the shoulder, and his entire hand was pierced.

    "Boom!"

    The right arm was pierced, and Luo could not continue to hold the blade in his hand, and simply fell to the ground.

    "Luo... is too fragile. Let alone kill me at your level. I am not attacking you. Even my men, you can''t beat a few of them. They are really vulnerable and let you die. It¡¯s a great honor in my hands."

    Silver is unceremoniously attacked. Although he is extremely ruthless, Luo is also one of the supernovas in the world, but the fact is that, whether it is the mother and daughter of Nicole Robin, or Boya Hancock, one of the "four emperors", the strength They are not comparable to Luo Neng.

    "If you want to kill, don''t talk nonsense!" Luo wailed in pain, preferring death to death, his eyes red.

    "Don''t worry, killing you is also affirmative. Anyway, you have no value in living. If you continue to live and let you harm the world, Uchiha Silver is a sinner. I''m sorry to the people of the world."

    Silver was awe-inspiring, but Luo was vomiting blood.

    "Are you sorry to the people of the world?"

    Luo almost fainted in depression, this kid''s awe-inspiring tone seemed to be the spokesperson of justice and the messenger of the people.

    The worst person in the world is undoubtedly Uchiha Silver.

    "go to hell."

    With a huge beam of light condensed between his fingers, Silver aimed at Luo''s head. Anyway, the ability to "surgery fruit" was already available, and it was useless to keep Luo alive.Gougou Novel Network www.ggtxt.com

    "Puff!"

    There is no doubt that Luo, who was already exhausted at this moment, was shattered by the falling beam of light, and died completely. At the moment of death, his eyes were staring at the silver and turning, as if he could not squint.

    "Fool, this is the end of the fight against me. If I knew today, why bother?"

    Looking down on Luo''s corpse, Yin did not have the slightest mercy, but sneered. As a weak person, he should have the consciousness to challenge an enemy that is countless times stronger than himself. Can he blame others for being killed?

    Therefore, death deserves it!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the other direction, Huang Yuan, as a navy general, also made a strong landing on the Chambord Islands and defeated many pirates with overwhelming strength.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to be heard that he was dressed in a black robe, it seems that no one has seen his true face, it is really heartbreaking. "

    Huang Yuan stared at the reward list in his hand, and couldn''t help but feel a headache. He didn''t see who killed the Celestial Dragon. What everyone saw was a black-robed man who killed the Celestial Dragon.

    The ghost knows who killed it!

    "It seems that the only way to catch the pirates on this island is to catch all the pirates on this island. When the time comes, it will be easy for the Tianlong people to explain, and none of them can be let go."

    Huang Yuan shot a cold glow in his old eyes. As an admiral, he would naturally not show mercy to the pirates. Just like before the Warring States period, he would catch what he could catch, and if he couldn''t catch him, he would kill everything.

    At the same time, after solving Luo, Yin also rushed to the location of Huang Yuan and others.

    "Those supernovas are all my prey, and those navies had better not be nosy." Yin walked slowly, still wearing a black robe, airtight, only revealing a pair of deep eyes.

    "It''s probably impossible."

    Bai Jue shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Master Yin killed the Tianlongren before. If the navy knows your identity, it may retreat. But now you are covered, no one can recognize you."

    "That is to say, there is only one battle? It doesn''t matter, but it''s simpler. If you don''t know what to do, just destroy the navy." The navy that the pirate fears is like a child in Silver''s mouth, waving and destroying it. That''s it.

    After a while, Yin and Bai Jue quietly came to a hidden place, quietly observing the movement.

    "Speaking of which, that general is really majestic. Is he quite capable? He has caught a lot of my prey." Yin whispered, looking straight up, he actually caught a few supernovas.

    "That general? Silver Lord, although Huang Yuan is nicknamed a monkey, he is a serious person!" Bai Jue seemed indifferent, but he was madly complaining. Seeing Yin''s indifferent eyes, maybe Really treat Huang Yuan as a monkey!

    "Hey... boy, don''t act rashly, or be careful I will just abolish you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 745 Chapter 742 Big Stomach Kingéˆ¥æ–ºâ‚¬æ“©oelie Bonnie [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hey... don''t act rashly, kid, if you startle Huang Yuan, I will just abolish you, mother!"

    At this moment, a low-pitched warning suddenly came from behind, the tone was extremely small, but it fell into Bai Jue''s ears, and it resounded like a muffled thunder.

    "Why... Didn''t Lord Silver find out? It''s impossible."

    Bai Jue was secretly alarmed, and immediately looked at Yin, and saw him staring at Huang Ape intently, his exposed eyes were clear and quiet, and the ancient rock-like well was without waves. This was suddenly realized. It is estimated that Yin has already discovered the hidden secret Breath, just ignore it.

    In fact, as Bai Jue had guessed, Yin did spot the hidden figure early, but the other party was not malicious, so he didn''t embarrass him. Unexpectedly, this guy had come out to ask for trouble.

    "Something?"

    Gently turning his head to look at the beautiful girl who was walking slowly, a flash of surprise flashed in her silver eyes, she was somewhat familiar, and if she remembered correctly, she was also one of the supernovae.

    This person has purple pupils, a golden crescent ornament on his right face, thick lipstick painted, and has beautiful long pink hair. His looks are quite outstanding, and he has a bright feeling.

    "Are you [Big Stomach King] Joe Aliboni?" Yin asked suddenly.

    "Hey, do you know my old lady? I don''t think I''m so famous..."

    The outstanding-looking girl apparently admitted her identity, and immediately saw Bai Jue and Yin in black robes. Both of them were dressed extremely strangely. They just showed a pair of eyes, and the other features were not clearly visible.

    "You two didn''t just wrap yourself up because you did something that hurts the world, right? What a pity!" Bonnie looked down at Yin He Baijue with pity.

    "We need to hide?" Bai Jue said with disdain: "The reason for hiding like this is to keep a low profile. If it causes a sensation, everyone on this island will run away!"

    "Hahaha, you really laughed at me, you think you are Uchiha Gin?" Bonnie sneered: "This kind of thing can only be done by the butcher Uchiha Gin!"

    "Butcher?!"

    Yin Wenyan''s face was indescribable. Although he had a bad reputation, he didn''t do anything to slaughter the city. Why did he have the nickname "Butcher"?

    "Looking at how you are so embarrassed, you don''t even dare to expose your identity. You must have offended some big man. Why don''t you go with the old lady, and I promise you will become famous in the world!"

    When the voice fell, Bonnie patted Yin on the shoulder, as if she was eating and drinking spicy food with me.

    "Is this guy''s head sick?" Bai Jue murmured in his heart and couldn''t help but start to imagine how wonderful Bonnie''s face would be when she understood Yin''s identity.

    "Sounds so promising." Yin''s tone was indifferent, and he couldn''t hear the joy or anger.

    "All in all, please keep your voice down. When the Yellow Ape finds out that we are all going to die, my old lady doesn''t want to die here. If I catch the bastard who attacked the Tianlongren, my old lady must swallow him!"

    Bonnie roared in irritation. It was because someone attacked the Tianlongren that Huang Yuan, an uninvited guest, suddenly came to the Chambordian Islands, and all the pirates on the island were in bad luck.

    "Really, you want me to follow you, but you are even afraid of generals? This is not good. I am not interested in being a tortoise with you." Yin said with a smile, looking at Wang Bo with great interest. Ni.168 novel www.168jxs.com

    "Smelly boy, are you looking down on my old lady?" Bonnie glared at her, clenching her fist and looking at Yin. Maybe it wasn''t the Yellow Ape who was scrupulous about not far away, who had already hit her with a punch.

    "What an interesting guy."

    Yin smiled without saying a word, suddenly frowned, and heard a piercing sound.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The straight rays of light whizzed out, dazzling abnormally, and the three words "light speed kick" could be faintly heard. Undoubtedly, the three of Yin and Bai Jue and Bonnie were discovered by Huang Yuan.

    "Run away!"

    Seeing the twinkling light, Bonnie was shocked and quickly jumped away.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge flash blasted away, and the shock wave of destruction swept away. Even if Bonnie went back more than ten meters for the first time, she was blown away by the shock wave, extremely embarrassed.

    "The hidden mice, as long as you hide them obediently, you have to whisper, you...are you really deaf? You mice are really arrogant!"

    Huang Yuan¡¯s lazy tone was full of sarcasm, full of disdain, and of course there was a vague discomfort. The other pirates dared not even fart in front of the admiral. These three little bugs even dared to whisper, and they really were themselves. Is this general parallel imports!

    "Oh, it was found..."

    Bonnie''s face was extremely ugly, she looked at Huang Yuan''s eyes, and her fear was hard to conceal. After all, the other party was an admiral. As long as Huang Yuan thought about it, he could kill the supernova in a flash.

    In front of the general, the supernova is so fragile.

    "The other two mice were kicked head-on by the old man''s [Speed ??of Light Kick]. Even if they were immortal, they were crippled. You are the only one left. You are offered a reward of 140 million Bailey''s [Big Stomach King] Joe Ali Bonnie."

    Huang Yuan said eloquently, his leisurely tone seemed to be under control.

    "Immortal and crippled? Is that really the case...? Haven''t seen each other for a while, Polusalino, your confidence seems to have expanded a lot!"

    Huang Yuan''s voice just fell, and the ridicule swept away.

    In the center of the explosion, a raging fire burned, the hot sea of ??fire swallowed everything, and the touched matter was wiped out, except for the lonely figure standing in the sea of ??fire, as if it were in another space, even if the fire was overwhelming, it could not be shaken.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 746 Chapter 743 Stepping On The Yellow Ape [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This...impossible, nothing at all?"

    Huang Yuan''s face twitched, and then he whispered and guessed: "It is certain that he was hit by the front, and he can remain safe and sound. It must be that some special devil fruit has escaped the attack."

    Huang Yuan lowered his head to guess, his eyes fixed on the black robe man.

    "I was attacked by the general, but it was all right? Impossible."

    The big stomach Wang Boni also opened her mouth wide, her face was hard to conceal her horror, and she always felt like she was in a cloud of mist. She was unscathed even after a blow from the general. This was incredible.

    "It must be some kind of powerful demon fruit that escaped the attack of the yellow ape." Like the yellow ape, Bonnie thought so.

    "Boy, your luck is pretty good. You can find such a good devil fruit and escape the attack of the old man. Unfortunately, this doesn''t represent your strength." Looking at the black robe man, the yellow ape said in a weird manner, taunting silver. Its own strength is weak.

    "Huh? Old man, haven''t seen you for a while, your head... is it broken by the door?" Yin was obviously taken aback, and asked in a weird tone: "You mean... I use the power of the devil fruit, Escaped your blow?"

    "Isn''t it? Don''t you think the old man can''t see it! It''s really troublesome, do you think you can fool the old man? You really underestimate the strength of the general!" Huang Yuan asked with disdain, and the contempt in his eyes made no secret.

    "Haha, these years, there are so many self-righteous fools." Yin Gan laughed twice, Huang Yuan''s attack needs to be avoided?Yin said that he had completely used the "armed color domineering" to bear it.

    However, Huang Yuan''s strength was too weak, causing no real damage to Yin at all.

    "Boy..."

    At this moment, Big Stomach King Boni suddenly came over and said in a deep voice: "You need to fight him with me? Otherwise, we will both die here. After all, the other party is [Admiral of the Navy]!"

    When mentioning "Admiral of the Navy" four times, Bonnie deliberately accentuated the words for fear that Silver would not be able to hear the extraneous sound.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Extremely owed.

    "you..."

    Bonnie was blushing at the remarks, and she opened her mouth* to try to refute Yin, but she was speechless. There is no way. As a big brother, even a little brother can''t cover her. How can she be the boss?

    "You two..."

    Huang Yuan¡¯s old face was full of gloom. He, the admiral of the admiral, was standing here. The two bastards ignored them and discussed how to deal with them. They were too courageous!

    "Sir, what are you talking about? Just keep it closed." With his face, Yin sternly scolded, showing no face.

    "What? You guys tell me again!"

    Hearing this, Huang Yuan''s old face suddenly turned black, his eyes breathed fire, and he almost suffocated without breathing. This kid was really irritating.Novel Network www.xiao-shuo.org

    "Puff, hahahaha..."

    Even Bonnie couldn''t help laughing out loud at this moment, the admiral of the dignified admiral was scolded by a small person, and Huang Yuan''s old face was going to be lost this time.

    "Little devil, you dare to talk to the admiral like this. I want you to regret things that do not live or die!"

    Huang Yuan was really angry. He has never been so awkward in his life. When an inexplicable character said, "Adults speak, children don''t interrupt." As a general, Huang Yuan''s affection is not enough?The pirate is a frightened general, but is treated as a kid, how can Huang Yuan be calm?

    "If you want to do it, just let it go. Don''t talk nonsense there, just waste time. Others just think you are a scumbag who utters wild words." Yin Si did not give face, when these words fell, Huang Yuan''s face It is more like a black pot.

    "Hey hey hey, you be careful, if you really provoke the yellow ape, we will definitely be broken into pieces." Bonny, who couldn''t stand it, pulled up his sleeves. Isn''t the provocation of the general looking for death?

    "Hey, I don''t care anyway, you are my boss, you cover me, right?" Yin''s eyes narrowed into crescents, and he smiled unkindly: "Anyway, the sky is falling and you are carrying it, who let you It''s my boss!"

    "Puff!"

    Bonnie staggered, almost unable to stabilize her body and fell to the ground, her beautiful eyes suddenly spitting into flames and staring at the silver, finally she could realize the depressed mood of Huang Ape at the moment, this kid is too fucking awkward!

    It''s okay to pit the enemy, but even your own people are pitted, a pitted god who is alive and well.

    "Don''t worry, you both are going to die here today."

    Huang Yuan looked murderous. When he came to the Chambordian Islands before, the Warring States Period said that if you can catch it alive, you can catch it alive. If it doesn''t work, just kill the opponent directly.

    And Huang Yuan''s heart had already labeled the two of them that they would kill, staring at the black robe man and Bonnie, sweeping around, sometimes shooting cold killing intent.

    "By the way, I heard that the murderer who killed the Celestial Dragon before seemed to be the two masters and servants covered in black robes. Could it be...this bastard did it?"

    Huang Yuan squinted his eyes, shooting out his gaze as if he wanted to see through the silver. The black-robed man Bai Jue who had been killed before was almost exactly the same as the silver dress.

    "Boy, the one who killed the Tianlongren... was it you?!" Huang Yuan asked sharply after releasing a huge aura.

    "You idiot just reacted?"

    The corners of the silver mouth were raised high, and he sneered loudly: "Porusalino, I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Your IQ... is really getting lower and lower. Haven''t you recognized who I am?"

    These words seemed to light a gunpowder keg, and Huang Yuan''s breathing suddenly became heavy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 747 Chapter 744 Identity Exposure [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What if it''s me? What if it''s not me? Are you qualified to control? What kind of thing are you? Just a mere admiral, really treats himself as a human being." Yinman asked with a sneer.

    "You... it seems that you really killed the Tianlongren." Huang Yuan was expressionless, insisting that the Tianlongren was a silver killer.

    Who is the admiral?Standing at the top of the world¡¯s pyramid, the entire navy has only three generals.These three people were not only admired by the navy, but also feared by the pirates.

    Although silver''s deterrence is extremely powerful, he claims that one person can beat the whole world, but in the final analysis, he is all alone. Looking at the world, there is no second Uchiha silver.

    But the yellow ape standing at the top of the pyramid was actually insulted by an unknown junior at this moment. He called himself this admiral as a kid who had never seen the market, let alone a general, even an ordinary major general could not bear it.

    "Boom boom boom."

    On Huang Yuan''s body, flashes burst, and the whole figure was as hot as the sun. The flowers and trees around him withered and withered in an instant, and the water was evaporated by the high temperature emitted by Huang Yuan''s body.

    "Boss, come on now." Seeing the big stomach Wang Boni just staring in a daze, Yin Tone urged her with extreme fear, but she burst into laughter.

    "I dare to find Lao Tzu to be a little brother, and see if I won''t cheat you." Yin was triumphant and pointed to "Big Stomach King" Bonnie and said to Huang Yuan: "What I scolded you just now was what my boss forced me to say!"

    "Puff."

    Big Stomach King spurted out old blood, staring at Silver, wishing to choke this bastard, can your old man stop talking nonsense?When did I teach you to scold Huang Yuan?

    "you..."

    When Bonnie was about to open her mouth to reprimand, Huang Yuan''s gaze was cast, full of unkindness and murderous intent, obviously this servant believed it true.

    "No matter what, you two will die for me." Huang Yuan didn''t talk nonsense, flashing flashes all over his body, and disappeared immediately.

    "Where did it go?"

    Bonnie was shocked. This was the strength of the general. It came and went without a trace. She didn''t realize anything, and Huang Yuan''s companion disappeared in the sky.

    In fact, this doesn''t blame Bonnie. Only by knowing the "seen and domineering" can he sense the position of the yellow ape, and the naked eye simply cannot catch up with the speed of light.

    "Behind."

    Yin gave a faint reminder, and his tone was very slightly vague, like babbling while sleeping and dreaming.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Although Bonnie was skeptical, she turned her head for the first time. She couldn''t help it, and she couldn''t see it. She had to obey Yin''s command, and she could treat a dead horse as a living horse.

    "Yellow Ape?!"

    However, the moment he turned his head, he was greeted by Huang Yuan''s wretched big face!

    "how is this possible?"

    Huang Yuan also glanced at Yin in horror. He was confident of his own speed. Yin could find out his existence, which can only explain one problem. This guy''s domineering and domineering experience is definitely on top, and he has reached the perfect proficiency. Point.

    "It must be a guess, it must be a coincidence."

    Huang Yuan murmured to himself, although he could not see Yin''s face, he must be very young when he heard the voice and his unruly tone.The cultivation of armed and domineering is very time-consuming, and it is absolutely impossible to be superb at a young age.

    Of course, there is also a person who is against the sky that fits the image of the black robe man in front of him, but Huang Yuan is unwilling to admit that he is killed, who makes it a shadow for a lifetime.Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com

    "boom."

    The fist of Big Stomach King Boni smashed Huang Yuan''s cheeks, but it was of no use. It was only a short time in the next second that Huang Yuan''s collapsed cheeks were quickly repaired.

    This is where the natural ability is against the sky.

    "Ruined!"

    Bonnie was filled with despair, she saw the repaired cheeks, she was extremely powerless.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    The flashing big feet that struck were beating with dangerous rays of light. However, strangely speaking, it was not from the angle that it attacked Bonnie, but...

    "Your complaint to me is not small, Polusalino..." Yin said calmly, turned his head and glanced at the flashing big feet, unmoved.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The violent attack all fell on Silver''s body, the black robe he was wearing burst open, and the whole person was swallowed by the raging flames.

    "Strange...why attacked that guy?" Bonnie was puzzled. For a moment, she thought she was dead, but she didn''t expect to attack Yin first.

    "Because Huang Yuan is scared."

    Bai Jue, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly emerged from the ground.

    "Could it be..."

    Seeing the way Bai Jue appeared, and the unique tone, Huang Yuan''s old face turned black, and he suddenly recalled the most unwilling figure in this life.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Huang Yuan feels like falling into an ice cave.

    "Sure enough, it''s you... Uchiha Gin!"

    Huang Yuan roared in a low voice, his eyes trembling, staring at Gin''s cheek, no wonder he had always been in danger, as if he had encountered a natural enemy, it turned out that Uchiha Gin was born!

    "Uchiha Silver?!!! It''s over!"

    Bonnie also had a gray face, and the offending general might still be able to live, but if she offended Uchiha Gin, then she would definitely die.

    "Little girl, you still wanted me to be a little brother before, why are you afraid now?" The gaze fell on the big stomach Wang Boni, Yin smiled and asked.

    "I...I am young and ignorant. How about you forgive me once if you don''t care about being a villain?" Bonnie said apologetically, not daring to look directly at Yin''s eyes.

    As for the challenge to silver, Bonnie dare not. One of the "Four Emperors", the beast Kaido, is strong enough, and the status of the five old stars is high enough?In the end, it was still killed by silver.

    So apologizing obediently has a way to survive.

    ...

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 748 Chapter 745

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I...I am young and ignorant. How about you forgive me once if you don''t care about being a villain?" Bonnie said apologetically, not daring to look directly at Yin''s eyes.

    As for the challenge to silver, Bonnie dare not. One of the "Four Emperors", the beast Kaido, is strong enough, and the status of the five old stars is high enough?In the end, it was still killed by silver.

    So apologizing obediently has a way to survive.

    "Anyway, your reaction is quick, you are much smarter than some ignorant brains," Yin smiled and nodded, and glanced at the big stomach Wang Boni with satisfaction. He liked her attitude very much, knowing that the enemy is impossible. In the presence of victory, you should bow your head in time and surrender. Compared with those stupid stupid stupid, this big stomach girl has much more promise.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Huang Yuan quickly coughed in embarrassment. Even if he didn''t say it, he knew that the idiot in Yin''s mouth was undoubtedly him.

    If he was scolded and mocked by others, Huang Yuan would definitely not bypass him, but if the object was Uchiha Gin, he really didn''t have the courage to provoke him, so he could only hold his nose and endure it.

    Let¡¯s not talk about the difference in strength between the two sides. At this time, the navy is about to go to war with Whitebeard. In this critical period, if Uchiha Gin is offended, he will suddenly stand on Whitebeard¡¯s side, or just die. The navy is tragedy.

    Although this possibility is very low, Huang Yuan still casts a rat-in-law, even if he wants to fight Uchiha Silver, I am afraid that the results of the war far away from the Navy headquarters will not allow it.

    "You...no, Lord Silver intends to bypass me?" Bonnie looked excited.

    "Of course, the ignorant is not guilty, and I am not the kind of person who kills innocent people."

    Yin nodded lightly, a word that made Bonnie feel relieved, and her whole person seemed to be rejuvenated for the second time. She was overjoyed, her pretty face was flushed, and she was very satisfied and excited.

    "but..."

    Immediately afterwards, Gin''s next sentence sent Bonnie into hell again, "The death penalty can be avoided alive, if you just let you go away like this, who would I, Uchiha Gin''s eyes?"

    "Still to be punished?!" Bonnie looked desperate and was punished by Silver. She didn''t think she could carry it. After all, the strength gap between the two sides was too big. Can the level of crushing be compared with the weak bug?

    "From now on...you are my servant." After a long silence, after a glance at the numb Bonnie, Yin said with abrupt opening.

    "servant?!"

    Bai Jue and Huang Yuan were stunned, and looked at Yin with a look of surprise. They didn''t know where this guy liked Bonnie. Is this to punish Bonnie?Obviously, she is optimistic about her, and she just finds an excuse to accept it for herself.

    "This, is this true?!"

    After a daze, Bonnie was overjoyed, looking at Yin with excitement on her face. It sounded very dignified and shameful, but looking at this world, how many people want to be silver''s servants are not qualified yet!

    "Idiot, why don''t you thank you?!" Seeing Bonnie just staring in a daze, Bai Jue angrily rebuked: "So slow to respond? Call me Lord Yin!"

    "Silver, Silver, Lord Silver..." Bonnie was also a smart person. She was reminded of this by Bai Jue, and she cried out with excitement. In the future, her boss is Uchiha Silver, and she stood on the top of the world!After all, Uchiha Silver is well known to the world, and many of his servants smashed their heads to do it.

    "You still have..."

    Suddenly, his gaze turned to Huang Yuan, and Yin''s eyes suddenly showed a smirk.Seven Realms Novel Network www.7jie.com

    "This is bad!"

    Seeing that evil smile, Huang Yuan suddenly realized that he was deeply uncomfortable, feeling that he was being stared at by the devil, and his breathing became extremely uncomfortable.

    "I..."

    Huang Yuan wanted to cry without tears, and didn''t know how to speak for a while. As a navy general, he couldn''t admit his mistake to a pirate, right?That would be too shameful.

    "What did you call me before?"

    Yin scratched his head and saw Huang Yuan''s embarrassed look. He became playful and reminded: "I remember, you told me to hide the secret mouse before, right?"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When Yin said that, Huang Yuan''s heart was as gray and speechless. He did say that before, but Huang Yuan said that he did not know Yin''s identity at the time.

    "Didn''t you say that..."

    Huang Yuan shrank his head and looked at Bonnie deliberately from the corner of his eyes.

    "You mean the person who doesn''t know is not guilty..." Yin looked at the wretched yellow ape, and sneered: "Unfortunately, you are not an exception. We have fought before. You know my appearance and my tricks, even The tone of my speech has been studied by your navy..."

    This is not just nonsense about silver. The Navy''s research on silver involves all aspects and is extremely boring.

    "But you covered your face at the time!" Huang Yuan looked innocent, who could see you clearly while covering his face?

    "That''s your personal problem. You can''t tell my appearance. It''s a problem of your strength. In the final analysis, you are too weak." Yinhun said nonchalantly: "Even I can''t recognize it, but instead Crime plus one more."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Huang Yuan was very depressed by the blow, and finally understood the needless sense of suffering.

    "Why don''t it be like this, Polusalino, I don''t like to bully the small with big things. Didn''t you say that I am a mouse before? How about showing what a mouse is like now?

    Yin said with a generous face, but did not see Huang Yuan''s iron cheeks.

    "You let me act as a rat as an admiral?"

    Huang Yuan is full of flames at this moment, even if his temper and cultivation are so high. You let Lao Tzu be a navy mouse and be a pirate for a long time. Have his head been dumb in the sea!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 749 Chapter 746 Huang Yuan: Be a grandson once! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Huang Yuan is in dire straits, and Uchiha Silver''s tearing face will definitely not work. This is a death-seeking behavior. Secondly, during the Warring States period, the Navy has personally ordered that the Navy must not provoke Silver, otherwise it will be treated as a traitor.

    The navy is already at war with the Whitebeard Pirates, and it may be in danger of being destroyed at any time. During this period, if Uchiha Silver, who is countless times more terrifying than the Whitebeard, is provoked, isn¡¯t it self-defeating, so it¡¯s a grudge against Silver , The navy has been ignoring it temporarily.

    "Why don''t it..." Huang Yuan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Just as if I had never appeared before, how did this matter end here."

    Speaking of the end, Huang Yuan is also bitter and heartbroken. The dignified admiral of the navy was forced by a pirate to be helpless. He has never appeared as if he was air. It is ridiculous and funny to say it. Most people probably think this is a joke.

    But it really happened.

    Moreover, Huang Yuan himself felt incredible. For some reason, this time he was bullied and crushed by the silver, and he didn''t feel the slightest uncomfortable feeling in his heart.Perhaps Huang Yuan himself didn''t even realize that he was used to it!

    "Get out of here." Impatiently posing the beast, Yin looked disgusted.

    "I..."

    Hearing what Yin said, Huang Yuan''s old face changed drastically. As an admiral, the top powerhouse was scolded by a mere pirate to get out. You can imagine what he did and thought.

    But the strange thing is that although Huang Yuan was dissatisfied, he still left dingy.

    "Take it away for me!" Looking at the captured supernovae, Huang Yuan''s gloomy command vented all the flames to the group of pirates.

    "Damn it, damn Yellow Ape, this scumbag is just a grandson, he changed his name to Uchiha Yellow Ape, forget it!" Yustaskid cursed, and he could naturally feel the change in Yellow Ape''s attitude.

    "court death!"

    Huang Yuan''s face was condensed with frost, and a bright light suddenly appeared in his hands aimed at Kidd, and the latter suddenly jumped, feeling a breath of death sincerely.

    When he left the navy headquarters, the Warring States Period once told Huang Yuan that he could wipe out all the enemies when necessary, that is to say, without leaving a living, even if a few pirates were killed, Huang Yuan would be fine. They are treated specially during special periods.

    "Wait..."

    The cold voice stopped Huang Yuan, and when he looked up, he saw Yin lazily approaching, and behind him were Bai Jue and the newly tamed big stomach king Boni.

    "You don''t want to regret it?" Huang Yuan asked with an embarrassed expression. If Yin Tie''s heart killed him, he would definitely die if he fled to the ends of the world.

    "Repentant? You look at yourself too high, right."

    Silver eyes showed disdain, glanced at Huang Ape lightly, and relentlessly attacked: "Porusalino, maybe I will really break my promise in my life, but at least I won''t face you. You don''t have that. Qualifications, let alone the strength to let me betray my character!"

    "I...let''s stop talking." Huang Yuan was blushing with choking, and finally chose silence decisively.Ranwen Novel www.ranwen52000.com

    "These little ghosts belong to me." Pointing at the bound supernova, Yin looked at Huang Yuan and asked softly: "You have no opinion?"

    "I definitely have an opinion!" Huang Yuan was frantically complaining about the people caught by the Nyima Navy. If you say you snatch it, you would snatch it away. I also asked Lao Tzu if he had any comments. Is there such a bullying?

    "No..." After taking a deep breath, the Yellow Ape finally chose to remain silent. The Navy and the White Beard Pirates were in a dangerous situation, no different from walking a tightrope on a cliff. If you provoke Silver at this moment, the Navy will really be done. history.

    "Uchiha Gin''s fancy to us?"

    The supernovae who were arrested by Huang Yuan are all ecstatic, not to mention that they survived a catastrophe, but are gloriously becoming Uchiha silver''s lackeys. Everyone does not think this is a shame, but thinks that the ancestral grave is smoking!

    Uchiha Gin''s little brother, can anyone who wants to do it?Pirates all over the world want to do it, even if they have general-level strength.

    "This guy Uchiha Gin...would have such a good intention to save us? And the cold murderous intent just now, is it my illusion? There must be a problem." Compared to the others, Kidd is more dignified, and his line of sight has been Staring at the silver spinning, at the moment just now, keenly felt an unknown and vigorous killing intent.

    Could pirates save people for no reason?Absolutely impossible, and he is not the saint who opened the shantang. At least Kidd thinks that the probability is zero, and he spends with Uchiha Gin on the same boat. In fact, he is more willing to advance the castle, and has a life, and becomes Uchiha Gin¡¯s younger brother. Everything is hanging up.

    "I was taken by the big shots. It is the blessing of you moths who have cultivated for eight lifetimes. Quickly untie me and send them away!" Huang Yuan ordered to the navy, not daring to look at the silver, and felt bad luck from the bottom of his heart.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin didn''t care about this. Anyway, he had become accustomed to this panic look. Over the years, those who had grievances and hatreds with him had long been relieved by splashing dirty water on him.

    "Find a chance to escape."

    Yustaskid''s brain cells speeded up, and the corner of his eyes was secretly looking at the silver, sometimes flashing a very spicy color.

    "This bug seems to think he is special."

    Yin glanced at Kidd lightly and smiled without saying a word. There are always some stupid things in this world, waiting to be crushed slowly, they have to float and shake the sky, except for the suffering of flesh and blood, they are self-humiliating.

    Why rescue these bereaved dogs?Kidd was an average kid, but he was really right. Yin was not a shantang. He had other plans. These supernovas had good abilities. They definitely couldn''t just let it go, just grab it by the way.

    The essence of a pirate is to plunder and be looted, and to be killed can only blame one''s own skills.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 750 Chapter 747 Tuan Annihilation Supernova [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s just a group of pirates, this group of rubbish is not worth the old man''s life."

    Huang Yuan comforted himself and took his own life for a group of pirates. Isn''t this an idiot?Since Silver wants these pirates, she can give it to him.

    In Huang Yuan''s opinion, none of these pirates had a good end.

    "I really thought you could be Uchiha Silver''s little brother? Idiot, this guy has a higher heart than the sky, how could he fancy your group of low-powered ants."

    People who used to be countless times stronger than supernovae scrambled to be Uchiha Gin''s younger brother, but in the end they were ignored, let alone this group of waste.

    As for "Big Stomach King" Bonnie, it seemed to Huang Yuan to be lucky.

    "Don''t think that others are lucky, Polussalino, in fact, you are also very lucky." Bai Jue leaned over, looked at the gloomy yellow ape with a smile, and joked softly: "If it''s not Silver Lord, I don''t need you. , No...it should be said that if you still have use value, Lord Silver has already killed you! For someone who has no value like you, Lord Silver disdains to know you."

    "What do you mean?!" Huang Yuan asked badly.

    "Hey, the secret of heaven must not be revealed!" Bai Jue smiled, without even looking at Huang Yuan, and left following Yin''s pace.

    In fact, it is very simple, because the silver ape already has the shining fruit of the yellow ape, and there is no need to swallow the yellow ape. On the contrary, if the silver does not have the shining fruit, the yellow ape must be like a green pheasant and will definitely die!

    ...

    "Thank you Lord Silver!"

    On the other side, Silver released all the supernovae, and a group of people were grateful to kneel on one knee to show their loyalty, and their eyes were full of worship.

    As a strong person, it is natural to be worshipped by others, not to mention deified silver.

    "No thanks, I need you to do something for me." Yin waved his hand slightly, indicating that everyone didn''t need to thank you, his eyes flashed with the intent to kill.

    "No, Uchiha Gin is going to kill us!" Kidd, who had been staring at Gin carefully, was suddenly extremely frightened. Gin''s raging eyes made him frightened for a while.

    "Damn Uchiha Silver, want to kill Laozi? There are no doors. I want to be the [Four Emperors], and I want to trample the whole world under your feet and shake*shake like you!"

    Kidd''s heart screamed madly, and his fists creaked.

    "Sir Silver has a task and just say it, we must die without regrets!" A group of supernovae patted their chests to ensure that they went through the fire and water.

    "Is that right, then I would like to thank you all..." Yin nodded and smiled, the elegant smile on the corner of his mouth made people feel like a spring breeze, unspeakably comfortable.

    "Master Silver is simply a god alive, and it is inevitable to unify the world in the future!" A group of supernovae flattered, everyone was excited.

    "Self-righteous idiots, are you fooled by Lord Silver? It''s a joke and brain damage to unify the world!" Bai Jue was expressionless, sneered in his heart.

    From beginning to end, Yin didn''t want to unify the world, otherwise, it would have been done decades ago. What Yin wanted to do was plunder everyone''s devil fruit.

    "If this is the case, then I will issue your first order..." Yin took a deep breath, glanced at everyone, and the killing intent in his eyes burst out.

    "Everyone... my first task is to proactively stretch out my neck and let me kill you!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When these words fell, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Yin in a daze, with a trance in their eyes. Did you hear it wrong?Uchiha Silver is going to kill us!Global Novel www.qqzkw.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Immediately afterwards, countless rays of light swarmed out, and the sky filled the sky with flashes.

    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!"

    A large amount of light flung out from between the silver hands, the amount is dazzling, almost can''t see clearly, the eyes of all supernovae are scattered flowers.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    In less than a few seconds before and after, the supernovae fell to the ground unwillingly, with painful faces and burning holes all over their bodies.

    "Sure enough, Uchiha Silver, the smiling tiger."

    I don''t know who wailed, and the others nodded and killed people while talking and laughing. In this world, Uchiha Silver is the only butcher.

    "I will accept your abilities." Yin was unmoved, and activated the dark fruit ability to absorb the abilities of several people.

    From the beginning to the end, Yin did not feel a trace of guilt. Anyway, this group of people were caught by Huang Yuan. They were either killed or imprisoned in Pushing City. Now they borrowed waste and used it, Yin didn''t realize it. Excessive.

    "Boom boom boom."

    A large amount of black mist erupted from his right hand, filled with majestic gravitational force, and finally fell on a few people and began to swallow their abilities. In just a short time, Silver felt a few special powers.

    "its not right..."

    Yin frowned slightly, and said suspiciously: "It is obviously six corpses, why I only gained five abilities? Is there anyone who is not capable?"

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Yin looked over, and just at this moment, there was the sound of a sharp weapon breaking through his back.

    "Puff."

    All this was too fast, there was no reaction time, and a big hole was suddenly opened in Yin''s belly.

    "So there is a fish that slipped through the net."

    Ignoring the fatal wound on his body, Yin turned his head slightly, and quietly looked at his sullen cheeks, "Compared to this bunch of trash, you are much smarter. You remember your name is Kidd, right? Barely good."

    In words, the pierced wound has been elementalized and repaired, and the silver has recovered.

    "Swish swish."

    Kidd also distanced himself from Yin for the first time, seeing the safe and sound of Yin, his face was green, and he tried his best to repair the fatal wound made by Yin. For Kidd, this was really shocking.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 751 Chapter 748 Total Crushing [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you feel unwilling?"

    Yin smiled and stared at Kidd, and said in a tone that seemed to be complimenting but also seeming to be ironic: "I have to say that your kid is indeed different. Putting it in the new world, the future may be a personal thing, but it is a pity that your travel Stop here."

    "Why do people of your level have trouble with us?" Kidd didn''t dare to act rashly, and asked hoarsely: "Don''t you think you are losing your value? Uchiha silver!"

    "If you lose your value, I don''t care anyway." Yin shrugged. In order to take all the devil fruits, what is the value of losing his own worth?It''s just a drop in the bucket, anyway, it''s just a fake name.

    "Do it, kid, for the sake of bullying the small one, let you flap your wings and fly once." Yin Song loosened his muscles, and then hooked his finger to Kidd to signal him to attack.

    "Don''t look down on people there!"

    Kidd was furious, and Yin''s contemptuous tone seemed to be talking to a bug.

    "Come all over to me!"

    Kidd''s right arm grabbed forward, and it seemed that the black holes in the universe and surrounding magnets, such as all kinds of sharp-edged guns, were all absorbed by him.

    "What is this ability?"

    Yin was slightly surprised and looked at this scene quite unexpectedly. He couldn''t help but wrinkle his brows, and secretly guessed: "Is this to control gravity? It doesn''t look like it if I look closely, only magnets can be absorbed. Metal substance."

    If it is to control gravity, such as Fujitora smile, his gravitational fruit is actually somewhat similar to gravity. It can float everything, no matter what it is, steel, soil, and buildings. If it is to manipulate gravity, The same is true. For example, Silver''s "Vanxiang Sky Attract" also controls gravity and can absorb everything, but Kidd obviously can''t, can only absorb metal, which also shows that he cannot control gravity and is not the fruit of gravity.

    "Could it be..."

    With a glint flashing in his eyes, Yin said expectantly: "A magnet fruit that can control a magnet?"

    This kind of fruit, silver has been seen in the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book before, and the ability used by Kidd is quite the same, it is estimated that it is inseparable from ten.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    At the same time, Kidd attracted more and more steel materials, densely packed like locusts, and finally all piled together, slowly squeezed to be compatible, and finally condensed into a huge steel meteorite.

    "Just kidding, what is that?!"

    The scale of the steel meteorite is really too large, especially when it floats up, it is extremely exaggerated, and the crowds of passersby are dumbfounded, exclaiming that it is indeed a supernova.

    The sinful generation really deserves its reputation!

    "What kind of shit supernova, when you encounter Silver, they are all chickens and dogs, and they will collapse at the touch. A group of visionless ants, only know the beauty of the glow of the fire, but ignore the vast bright moon, and the one is all garbage. !" Bai Jue groaned. In his eyes, silver is invincible.

    "Go to hell, Uchiha Gin!"

    With a roar, Kidd smashed the huge steel meteorite, twisted cheeks and hysterical screams, wishing to smash silver to death immediately.

    "Boom boom boom." 3a reading network www.aaazw.com

    Kidd''s big hand lifted up suddenly swung down, and the huge meteorite in the void slammed.

    "Guru!"

    Seeing the falling sphere, the pirates seen nearby were frightened and frightened, and immediately looked like ants on a hot pot, fleeing frantically.

    Just kidding, what if it gets affected?When the gods fight, mortals are suffering.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, finally gave you a chance to survive, so you use this kind of trash trick to fool me? Does your kid think I am easy to bully when I am old?" Yin asked faintly.

    "You... wait until you destroy it!" Kidd''s eyes were gloomy, and Uchiha Silver was not only powerful, but also very skillful.

    "Guru."

    At the same time, a large amount of lava flowed out of Silver''s body without warning, flowing slowly, swallowing the green grass ground, turning it into a burnt dead place.

    "this is..."

    Kidd''s face changed slightly, looked at Yin deeply, and suddenly fell silent. The jealousy and scruples in his eyes were clearly visible, and even the air was filled with acidity.

    "It''s said that Uchiha Gin has countless abilities... Now when I see it, it really deserves its reputation. I guessed it should be the rock berry of the red dog, right? If I had it, it would definitely be able to sweep the new world.

    Kidd is fascinated, everyone can only eat one devil fruit, and Uchiha Gin''s servant is like a devil fruit tree, there are only things I haven''t heard of, and absolutely nothing I can''t see!

    "Mel it for me." Yin whispered softly, seeing the deep red boiling magma condensing on his right arm, slowly compressing it, and finally turned into a huge fiery tumbling shadow, "Big fire!"

    A magma fist the size of a giant clan pierced the sky and blasted straight towards the void of steel meteorite.

    "Boom boom!"

    The big meteorite made of steel trembled suddenly. Such a huge target can be easily hit no matter where it is attacked. A large amount of magma burst suddenly and merged with steel. The metal that usually looks extremely strong is like frozen ice at this moment. The block was easily melted and evaporated, and the sky also rained magma!

    "Damn it."

    When Kidd saw this, he turned into anger. He waited fiercely for Yin, and then raised his fist again. Just when everyone thought Kidd was going to continue to smash, this sudden act shocked everyone.

    "Shoo!"

    Kidd turned into a gust of wind, fleeing madly, this speed is comparable to the silver plane of the previous life!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 752 Chapter 749: In front of the light, no speed is right [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This bastard actually ran away?"

    About a hundred meters away from Kidd, Bai Jue reacted. Although he found it ridiculous, he agreed: "The method is a bit stupid. At least it means that this guy is a bit knowledgeable and knows that some people can''t surpass it."

    "But ah..." Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he grinned and said, "Don''t you think it is too ridiculous to escape in front of the light? Bai Jue."

    "Hehe, who said no." Bai Jue chuckled. Silver is a person with shining fruit ability. If Kidd escaped, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?The speed is fast, can it be faster than light?

    "Boom boom boom."

    A fleeting golden light pierced the sky, and the silver body disappeared.

    "Escaped?"

    Kidd, who fled frantically, turned his head and glanced behind him. After seeing the deserted people, he was relieved and said: "It seems that Uchiha Silver is strong, but his speed is too weak. It is not his strong point."

    "and also..."

    Thinking of today¡¯s shame, Kidd screamed as he ran: ¡°Uchiha silver, I swear, the future will definitely make you better than death, and regret to gain a foothold in this world!¡±

    Ginna''s frivolous attitude in dialogue with Insects is something Kidd will never forget, and the humiliation he has suffered in his entire life is less than today.

    As one of the most outstanding supernovas of an era, just ask, who does not have the backbone and arrogance?Even though the opponent is Uchiha Silver, there is no way to curb his dream. Kidd even wants to aspire to the "Four Emperors", and the person he targets is the "Emperor" Boya Hancock who is supported by Silver.

    Although Hancock was one of the "Four Emperors", nicknamed the empress, some pirates who knew the inside story looked down on her, after all, it was with the help of a man to get the upper hand.

    However, as the saying goes, the plan cannot keep up with the changes. Today the evil star Uchiha Gin suddenly flashed, and he shattered Kidd¡¯s ambitions and dreams alive. In front of absolute strength, he was like an ant, not to mention the waves in the ocean. It''s not bad to be drowned.

    "Uchiha Silver, I swear, I promise to ruin you and take everything from you." Kidd looked back and found that Silver had not caught up. Then he stopped to gasp, his eyes scarred and bloodshot.

    "Ah ah blanket blanket ... finally see you, you do not come, I''ll fall asleep." In front of the tree a few feet away, suddenly came the lazy voice.

    "Damn, how is it possible?!"

    Hearing this sound, Kidd almost jumped up in surprise, staring at the silver hair dancing with the wind and the handsome cheeks that were faintly visible. Kidd was desperate for a moment. Isn''t this person Uchiha Silver or who?

    "I just want to catch up with you, who knows that just between one thought, the distance is far beyond you, so that I have been waiting for you here for a long time."

    Gin''s face was helpless, but this frustrated expression stunned Kidd, damn Uchiha Gin, can you be more perverted?

    "Can''t die here."

    Kidd''s eyes changed, Yu Guang glanced around, and suddenly found a secret trail. When his eyes lit up, he suddenly saw a good direction to escape.518 Chinese Network www.518zw.com

    "The road is rough and there are many obstacles, so..."

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Unexpectedly, when Kidd had such an idea, a flash of light blocked the road. It was the smiling silver, "Kid, you will be one of my strengths. Anyway, it''s like you are a waste. The new world is at most rubbish like the [Four Emperors], or the so-called [One Piece], but it becomes my strength to travel around the vast universe together and cross-cutting the vast world. Isn¡¯t it better than just a [Four Emperors]? Your vision is too narrow."

    "The Four Emperors are rubbish?"

    Hearing Yin''s snorting tone, Kidd''s forehead was full of black lines. Perhaps in Yin''s eyes, the "Four Emperors" were really not worth mentioning, there was no bright spot, but for Kidd, it became The "Four Emperors" also means to get everything.

    Power, status, treasure... After becoming the "Four Emperors", all these things are inexhaustible and inexhaustible. To put it bluntly, any pirate, his ultimate goal is to become the "Four Emperors." Or "One Piece".

    But now that the silver said that a dime was worthless, Kidd couldn''t help but slapped it. This is tantamount to mocking his dream!

    "You can only fight to the death."

    Kidd took a deep breath. It was impossible for him to give up his life. In this way, there was only one way to go-a desperate fight.

    "Uchiha Gin, I will never die with you."

    When the voice fell, Kidd didn''t talk nonsense. With a big wave of his hand, all magnets with a radius of several hundred meters floated and flew towards Kidd''s location. A large black swath almost covered the sky, and the number was endless.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it is impossible to leave you a whole body, you are embarrassing me on purpose."

    Yin shook his head, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and the bright light flashed across his body again. With a flash, the whole person jumped like space, disappearing without a trace for an instant.

    "Boom boom boom."

    At the same time, Kidd suddenly felt that his eyes were so dazzling, he subconsciously closed his eyes, that is, at this moment, he felt a burst of incomparable sharpness oncoming.

    "Shoo!"

    A sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded. Even though the fatal danger hadn''t gotten close to him, Kidd felt that his body was about to be dismantled, and he quickly retreated when he realized the danger.

    "Didn''t you say it before? In front of the light, no speed is correct."

    Between the lightning and flint, Yin was close to Kidd''s body, his eyes were cold, and his killing intent was splashing all over.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 753 Chapter 750 A Salted Fish [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Didn''t you say it before? In front of the light, no speed is correct."

    Between the lightning and flint, Yin was close to Kidd''s body, his eyes were cold, and his killing intent was splashing all over.

    "Puff!"

    The sword of iron-cutting mud passed through Kidd''s arms and cut it off easily. The large number of magnets floating in the sky in the distance suddenly lost control and fell to the ground again.

    "Ah... Lao Tzu''s hand, my hand!" Kidd wailed happily, lying on the ground rolling like crazy, his hands cut off in pain.

    "Uchiha Gin, I must give you a bastard..."

    "Hoohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    Don''t give Kidd a chance to talk nonsense, Yin picked up the knife again, and the hot knife light cut Kidd''s right leg.

    "Ahhh, my legs!"

    Kidd screamed in pain again. Because of his ignorance, Yin cut off his right leg again with a knife, and the whole figure was like a fountain of blood, constantly erupting blood.

    "¡ª¡ª"

    But this time Kidd was obviously smart, he didn''t dare to continue to speak badly. He looked at Silver with ferocious eyes. If resentment can kill, I am afraid that the silver has been sacked by this guy. The crazy look in his eyes makes him want to throw silver into the sea to feed the fish. .

    "Keep on screaming, why don''t you scream? Hurry up!" Kicked Kidd''s body, Yin sarcastically said, "You are smart? I''ll wait for you to continue yelling and cut off your left leg!"

    Looking at Kidd, who was riddled with holes, Yin didn''t have the slightest guilt. This kind of frantic guy should be killed as soon as he should.

    "Just kill me."

    Kidd roared, his pain was unbearable, his arms and one leg were all scrapped, what''s the point of being alive?He might still be targeted by the enemy, it was even worse at that time, and it was not bad to be killed by Uchiha Silver.

    "Then I will fulfill you."

    Yin heard the words without talking nonsense, the dark fruit''s ability was activated, and the black power swallowed Kidd''s body, wrapped his body, and absorbed his ability.

    After about a minute.

    "boom!"

    The dark scene burst out, revealing Kidd''s appearance. At this moment, he has closed his eyes, his face is also pale, and his body has lost a lot of weight in an instant, as if he was drained by something.

    "Destroy the corpse, save you from being found with the whip."

    "Amaterasu!"

    The boundless black flame swallowed Kidd''s body, slowly devouring his body.

    "Old man, you have been watching for a long time. Are you planning to be an enemy of me, or are you purely watching the show?" Yin suddenly turned his head and looked at the blurry reflection in the corner, "We haven''t seen you in a young age, Leily. "

    "Careful calculations, there is indeed a lot of time."

    With vicissitudes of his cheeks and white hair, "Pluto" Reilly walked out abruptly. When Yin had just set foot on this island, Rayleigh had received the news, but he had been observing Yin''s movements without any signs of action.

    Because Raleigh knew that even if he shot it, nothing would be changed. After all, the opponent was "Island Terminator" Uchiha Silver, and the reward amounted to 5 billion Baileys.The sixth book www.6shu8xs.com

    "Are you here to seek revenge?" Yin asked with a smile: "I killed Roger and gave his son to the navy. Don''t you hate me?"

    "I don''t like doing things that don''t make sense." Reilly looked cold, and meant to give up the previous things.

    "Really? Then you really watch it. It''s better to be relieved. It''s much better than the redheaded stupid. So far, it''s funny that you want to get revenge on me. This time, it''s him. When the corpse was broken into pieces." Yin nodded slightly, and then slowly left.

    "Wait..."

    Staring at Yin''s back, Raleigh couldn''t help but cried out, "What is your purpose? Want to overthrow the world government? It''s not difficult for you."

    "My purpose..." Yin Weiwei pondered, and said bluntly: "After collecting enough devil fruit power, I will find the ancient weapon [King of Heaven]. This is my goal."

    The fundamental purpose of staying in this world is these two. Let''s overthrow the world. The universe is so big. If you always live in this world, wouldn''t it be too boring?The journey of silver is the universe galaxy.

    Therefore, some enemies, as long as the other party gives up and fights against silver, they don''t mind letting him go, such as Lei Li, but those who have hated themselves like red hair are to blame!

    "Farewell."

    Reilly nodded slightly, turned his head and left without looking back.

    "It''s a personal thing."

    Silver whispered thoughtfully and left altogether. The supernova of the Chambord Islands has been annihilated, and there is nothing worthy of silver left.

    "Sir Silver."

    After not taking a few steps, Bai Jue suddenly emerged from the soil, "Luffy with Straw Hat, and his crew have landed on the island."

    "That kid is here?"

    Yin frowned and lowered his head in silence, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Would you like to kill him?" Bai Jue questioned: "That kid has great potential. I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case..."

    Bai Jue''s worries were unreasonable. Luffy, this kid was a strange thing, growing very fast, and Bai Jue was right when he wanted to kill his mouth.

    "No, that kid can die anytime, but he can''t die now." Yin''s tone was firm.

    "Why?" Bai Jueman was puzzled.

    "The reason is very simple. Luffy still has the value of being alive. Bai Jue, do you remember the ancient weapons? It''s Poseidon, the princess of the murloc clan, Bai Xing." Yin said suddenly, "Although I got the little girl. , It can be exchanged for 10,000 points, but only if the white star must awaken Neptune¡¯s ability."

    "But is it about Luffy?" Bai Jue was even more puzzled.

    "God knows."

    Yin smiled and said nothing, because in the original work, it was the existence of Luffy that prompted Bai Xing to awaken Neptune''s ability. Although the plot was changed by Yin, it would not work without Luffy in some places. Anyway, let him be more. It''s okay to live for a year or two. What big waves can a salted fish make?

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­ ..

 754 Chapter 751 Goal Promotion City [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Master Yin is right!"

    Bai Jue nodded in admiration. In fact, he didn''t know Silver''s goal, but there is always nothing wrong with flattering!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There are many Ma Lins in the navy headquarters.

    Huang Yuan was embarrassed to return to the navy headquarters. All the navies were shocked. This is the admiral. When he came back, his face turned green, as if he had eaten ten catties of flies. This look made everyone curious and felt Incredible.

    After all, the admiral of the navy is the pinnacle of combat effectiveness of the navy headquarters. It is self-evident how strong he is, and he will show such an angry appearance. What is going on behind it is really fascinating.

    However, everyone did not dare to ask Huang Yuan, after all, this guy is a general, and he is still on fire at the moment. If he angers this guy, wouldn''t it be a complete tragedy?

    "Yellow Ape, how about people?"

    In the Marshal''s Office of the Warring States Period, the Warring States period frowned. Seeing Huang Yuan''s face with embarrassment, he asked in perplexity, "Could it be that the group of supernovae ran away?"

    "Not at all, the old man caught them all." Unlike the lazy tone before, Huang Yuan said with sorrow: "But in the end I encountered Uchiha Gin, and he took away the supernova."

    After that, Huang Yuan was also full of hostility, his old face twitching constantly, and the admiral of the admiral was discriminated against by silver, which is really unreasonable.

    "Uchiha Silver?!"

    These words were like a rock smashed into the deep sea, arousing a monstrous splash. The high-ranking naval officers looked at each other. Uchiha silver was a topic that everyone avoided, but this guy always invaded them.

    "Really? That guy took the Supernova?" After hearing this, Sengoku fell silent and muttered to himself: "Supernova, what temptation is there for Uchiha Silver? I really don''t understand."

    If it is a strange devil fruit, it is understandable for Silver to rob the Warring States, but why do you care about supernova?

    "This one..."

    The high-ranking navy rolled their eyes, and only Uchiha Silver knew about this.

    "Anyway, as long as Uchiha Eun is not an enemy of us for the time being." Karp touched his chin, rarely showing his wise side, "The current enemy is Whitebeard, no one else is important."

    "Not bad."

    The high-ranking navy nodded.

    "Speaking of which, [Qiwuhai] How is the situation over there?" Aka Dog asked suddenly.

    "The sorrow is bleak."

    The Warring States smiled bitterly and said speechlessly: "Except for the tyrant Xiong and the new black beard who joined [Seven Wu Hai], the others either refused to participate in this war or were running for their lives and had no time to take care of us. In short, Qi Wu Hai has been abandoned Up."

    Characters like Hawkeye and Krokdal were beheaded by Yinzhan. For example, Doflamingo has been running for his life, and Jinping refused to participate in the war. Now he is imprisoned in Advance City. .Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com

    As for the tyrant bear who participated in the war, he was just a robot...

    "Where is the black beard?" the taciturn green pheasant asked: "That guy is not a good person. Joining [Seven Wuhai] must have other purposes. It is better to send someone to watch him.

    "Blackbeard... Marshall D. Ditch..."

    The red dog''s eyes shot out chills, and he said in a deep voice, "He is missing. We don''t know what he is doing now, but a phone worm is responsible for contacting him."

    "Kuzan, is there anything wrong with Blackbeard?" Warring States frowned and asked. I didn''t expect Green Pheasant would care about Blackbeard so much. You must understand that before joining the "Seven Wuhai", Blackbeard was a small person.

    "He has the same crazy ambitions as Uchiha Gin." Qing Pheasant answered flatly.

    "Puff...hahaha..."

    When these words fell, everyone couldn''t help but laugh at the original serious meeting.

    "Am I wrong? The guy with the black beard wants to become Uchiha Silver?"

    "There is no more ridiculous joke than this. Blackbeard thinks Uchiha silver is to follow at will? Uchiha silver has only one, but blackbeard has countless."

    "Really a self-defeating guy, Uchiha Silver is so easy to surpass, and he won''t be helpless against his navy and world government."

    ...

    Every navy sneered, including Sengoku with disdain. Can Blackbeard surpass Uchiha Silver?In the Warring States period, it might be really possible, but that is definitely when Blackbeard dreams of lewdness!

    Otherwise, Blackbeard would never surpass silver in this life.

    "You idiots, you all underestimate the black beard."

    The green pheasant closed his eyes, and the person controlling him at the moment was the silver in the dark. The original green pheasant had been killed, and the body was used as one of the six ways.

    In the original book, Blackbeard is a small character that is not worth mentioning. Of course, it was only in the early stage. In the later stage, especially during the war, Blackbeard led the Blackbeard Pirates to kill Whitebeard and take away Whitebeard. Shaking fruit of the beard.

    In the following two years, Blackbeard fought in all directions, and his reputation spread far. After the death of Whitebeard, Blackbeard accepted his turf and became one of the brand-new "Four Emperors".

    "Forget it, anyway, I''m still idle anyway, just let me go there myself." On the calm sea, a figure suddenly turned around. This person is silver.

    And his destination-Propulsion City, there are two main goals there, the first is Magellan, his poisonous fruit is good, you can grab it, and the second is Blackbeard.

    If Propulsion City encounters Blackbeard, it¡¯s best. It¡¯s easy to completely wipe out this kid. It¡¯s easy if Blackbeard is not in Propulsion City. Eliminate all the prisoners in Propulsion City. Even if Blackbeard arrives in Propulsion City in the future, there will be no companion to offer him a choice .

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 755 Chapter 752 The Trend of the Giants [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If Propulsion City encounters Blackbeard, it¡¯s best. It¡¯s easy to completely wipe out this kid. It¡¯s easy if Blackbeard is not in Propulsion City. Eliminate all the prisoners in Propulsion City. Even if Blackbeard arrives in Propulsion City in the future, there will be no companion to offer him a choice .

    Destroying the prisoners in the entire prison sounds appalling, but it is not.Anyway, those prisoners are pirates with serious crimes, and they will be fine even if they are killed. I am afraid that the navy will know that they will thank Silver.

    Almost all those who can enter the city have serious sins that cannot be forgiven.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it seems that it is almost done, let me think about it, so far I have collected the messy abilities such as glittering fruit, frozen fruit, rock berry fruit, phoenix fruit, magnet fruit, as well as surgery fruit, and thunder fruit... Most of the cherished devil fruits in this world seem to have been collected by me, and there are still a few superhumans..."

    On the azure sea, Yin walked forward slowly alone, unable to help but count the current possessions, and found that he had devoured too many Devil Fruits, and I couldn''t remember many of them.

    "Forget it, there''s nothing wrong with it anyway, more skills are not enough, more is always better than less." Soon, Yin was relieved. Isn''t it right to have more devil fruits?

    Silver rushed to Advance City, and the other pirates of the New World, in this sensitive period, when war may break out at any time, are also making their own plans.

    ...

    Dress Rosa of the New World.

    "Boom boom!"

    In the empty palace, the sound of smashing things has never stopped, almost from morning to night. A middle-aged man with bronze skin and short blond hair has a hideous appearance. He picked up a precious treasure and fell without hesitation.

    "Young Master, stop, it''s a natural devil fruit, you can''t step on it!"

    Beside this furious middle-aged man, stood a ugly face, a sloppy face, a runny nose, and even flies flying around on the head of the chicken coop.

    All in all, if there is an ugly contest in this world, this guy is definitely a dominant figure and can be called an ugly god!This person is the second person of the Don Quixote Pirates-Torrepol!

    "If you step on it, you will step on it. Anyway, it''s useless. We are all bullied by Uchiha Gin''s and become bereaved dogs. Now I dare not even show our head, for fear of being caught by Uchiha Gin''s eyes. died."

    Doflamingo was depressed, and his tone was crying.This period of time has been almost the worst period in life, and all the bad luck has continued one after another.The Warring States Period called over and asked Doflamingo to participate in the war as "Seven Wuhai", and even threatened him as "Seven Wuhai", but Doflamingo refused.

    Doflamingo understood that the reason he escaped last time was because Yin didn''t want to be familiar with him. If he reappeared, he would definitely be destroyed.

    Therefore, Doflamingo didn¡¯t agree to the conditions of the Warring States all the time. Even if the status of "Seven Wuhai" was deprived, he refused to participate in this war. The status of a "Seven Wuhai" is nothing more than that. There is only one life, and if you encounter Uchiha Silver, you will definitely die.

    Therefore, Doflamingo understood that he was being watched by Uchiha Gin, and he could only be aggrieved and live like a tortoise. What is the use of the devil fruit?Meishuba www.meishuoba.com

    "Young Master, don''t get angry and calm down." Torrepol looked at the furious Doflamingo, with a lot of emotions. Where is the cunning and insidious, wise young master who was feared?

    "I blame the damn Uchiha Silver!" Torrepol cursed in his heart.

    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it, did the guy Uchiha Gin call, if yes, prepare the ship to escape, no... you must not prepare a ship, it is easy to be shot down, remember to prepare a submarine, it is best to be able to The kind of submarine that dives 10,000 meters!" Doflamingo ordered depressed.

    "No."

    Torrepol shook his head and leaned to Doflamingo''s ear.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Upon seeing this, Doflamingo didn''t get entangled, ignoring the disgusting smell of Torrepol''s body after he hadn''t bathed for hundreds of years, and suddenly asked in doubt: "What the hell is it?"

    "Red-haired Shanks sent his deputy captain Bambergman." Torrepol said in a shocking voice.

    "He''s here?! Could it be... I know what the red-haired Shanks wants to do."

    Hearing this, Doflamingo¡¯s dead eyes flashed a scorching halo, and he guessed: "If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, it is probably the red-haired Shanks who wants to join forces with me and send Beckman to persuade me ."

    "Not bad."

    Torrepol also nodded and exclaimed, "Young Master, let''s join hands with the red hair! Our people have investigated that the white beard and the red hair may have joined forces. If the Don Quixote Pirates join in, Uchiha Silver said I may not dare to deal with us. After all, this is two [Four Emperors] plus one [Seven Wuhai]. Such a powerful combination, let alone the navy, even the world government is afraid of our edge. To retreat!"

    Speaking of the end, Torrepol jumped up and danced, as if the whole world was close at hand, and Doflamingo, with a cold cheek from start to finish, was obviously not interested in this proposal.

    "Your thoughts are too naive, Torrepol. In the face of absolute strength, the number of people can''t change much. The navy used all its strength back then, and with the help of the world government, it was still crushed by Uchiha Silver in the end. Their marshal Konggu and General Zefa are dead."

    Doflamingo said in a deep voice, in awe of Silver''s strength. In front of such a super existence, he can only bow his head, instead of thinking about how to fight him. Now Doflamingo thinks it was too stupid before!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 756 Chapter 753 Brother Doflamingos Plan [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What does the young master plan to do? Beckman is coming fiercely. If we don''t give a reasonable answer, I''m afraid we will offend the Redhead Pirates in the future."

    Hearing Doflamingo¡¯s explanation, Torrepol also felt reasonable. After all, there were so many ants, reaching tens of thousands. It might be okay to bite an elephant, but it¡¯s unrealistic to bite an elephant. .

    Doflamingo''s worry is not superfluous.

    "Anyway, we are currently walking tightrope on the cliff road. It is impossible to take refuge in red hair, but we can''t offend him inexplicably. Call me that Beckman and have to fight once."

    Dauflamingo''s complexion returned to normal in an instant, and his eyes were joking with a trace of cruelty and tyranny, as if he had returned to his former calmness.

    Although the "Four Emperors" are not as good as the "Island Terminator" Uchiha Silver, there is no doubt that even if the red-haired Shanks is not as good as Uchiha Silver, it is easy to destroy Doflamingo.

    Offending a Uchiha silver is enough for Flamenco to be frightened. If you offend the red-haired Shanks, there is no need to continue mixing in the ocean from now on, just wait for death!

    "I will invite him now."

    Torrepol turned and left, and only Doflamingo himself was left in the huge palace.

    "Hey, maybe there is a turning point in this matter, and I can''t flatter Beckman, and save him to look down on Lao Tzu."

    Doflamingo''s eyes flashed, and his whole body was filled with unspeakable aura. At this moment, he became the joker who controls the dark world!

    "Tatatata..."

    After about a few minutes, there was a dull sound of footsteps in the quiet corridor.

    "Are you here?"

    Doflamingo, who was temporarily self-cultivating, opened his eyes for the first time and sat on the throne in a comfortable manner. Next to him were a few goblet, full of red wine, and looked extremely comfortable and enjoyable, like an emperor. random.

    Doflamingo also returned to his normal cheeks, with a slight smile on his face. There was no such thing as a frown.

    "As expected of the young master, the speed of this face change is extraordinary!" Torrepol gave a thumbs up and secretly admired him. Before, Doflamming was as listless as a dead dog.

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Beckman frowned slightly, unmoved on the surface, but rather unhappy in his heart.

    As the deputy captain of the "Four Emperors", he is no worse than Doflamingo in terms of status and status, and even worse, but this kid is like a boss seeing a little brother, sitting on the throne and looking down at Baker. Man.

    "Forget it, it''s all a small problem, it''s not worth worrying about, let''s talk about the big thing." After all, he is also a person who has seen the big world, and Beckman quickly relieved.168 novel www.168jxs.com

    "Jiejie, isn''t Bambergman? It''s such a rare visitor. Which wind brought you here. I am sorry that I can''t meet you personally because of my bad legs and feet."

    Dauflamingo said with a smile, full of apology, but there was a jealous look between his eyebrows, and he was obviously just talking casually, not sincere.

    "It''s just a small matter, don''t worry about it." Beckman smiled, and said in a very friendly tone: "Anyway, everyone is a pirate, you are Qiwuhai, Shanks is the four emperors, there is a lot of room for cooperation between each other. "

    "I think so too!" Brother Doflamingo smiled secretly when he heard the words, "I can''t bear it? The main dish is coming, but it is exactly the same as I expected."

    Doflamingo laughed and said nothing, he had already guessed the situation of the Redhead Pirates.

    "I have something to say. Redheads and I have a lot of similar interests. Actually, you don''t need to live or die. Sometimes you can sit down and have a talk. This is good for everyone."

    Doflamingo poured himself a glass of wine, and immediately began to drink himself, completely ignoring Beckman, and even treated him as a little brother.

    "Is the young master crazy? How dare you treat the deputy captain of the [Four Emperors] like this!" Torepol''s heart flew over 100,000 grass mud horses, and no matter which four emperors it was, he could easily destroy many who are Qiwuhai. Flamenco, and still the type of crushing.

    However, to Torrepol''s surprise, Beckman just smiled, as if he hadn''t seen anything, and continued to chat and laugh with Doflamingo.

    "Why is this?!" Torrepol was puzzled, keenly smelling the difference.

    "Could it be that the Red-haired Pirates has a big problem, so I dare not offend the young master? The gain is not worth the loss?" Although Torrepol was ugly, his head turned quite fast, and a thousand thoughts poured in his heart for a moment. He analyzed each possibility carefully, and finally reached an amazing conclusion.

    The current situation of the Redhead Pirates is not good. They want to join forces, not fight, so they don''t care about Doflamingo''s frivolous attitude.

    "So, it''s no wonder the young master is so leisurely and calm..."

    Staring at Doflamingo with a smile on his face, he looked calm, as if everything was under control. Torrepol was relieved, and admired Doflamingo even more. The boss was the boss, and it was extraordinary.

    "This Doflamingo really isn''t a fuel-efficient lamp." Beckman sighed lightly, and he was unwilling to talk nonsense with Doflamingo, doing Tai Chi, and said directly: "Soon, the White Beard Pirates There will be an unprecedented battle with the Redhead Pirates and the navy headquarters, when no one can stay out of the matter."

    The meaning of Beckman''s words is very clear, that is, I hope that the Doflamingo team, the Navy and the Pirates can only choose one of them.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Doflamingo raised his brows a few times and kept silent. In his opinion, neither of them was reliable.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 757 Chapter 754 Conspiracy against Beckman! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The meaning of Beckman''s words is very clear, that is, I hope that the Doflamingo team, the Navy and the Pirates can only choose one of them.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Doflamingo raised his brows a few times and kept silent. In his opinion, neither of them was reliable.

    Regardless of the fact that the red-haired Shanks and the white beard, who appear to be the "four emperors", have an absolute advantage, they are not in reality. There is a world government behind the navy. The two sides have the highest winning rate of five to five points. Come, no matter who you rely on, the final result will be bad, so it''s better to be a turf!

    "But... this Beckman is really a good-hearted person. He is definitely a heavyweight. Give him... hey, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Maybe it can resolve the hatred between Uchiha and I."

    Doflamingo thought this in his heart. Although he would certainly offend the red-haired Shanks, it didn''t matter to Doflamingo who was breaking the jar right now.

    It is impossible to have the best of both worlds in life, so I can only choose the lesser of the two evils, so Doflamingo decisively chose to abandon the red hair and choose Uchiha Silver.

    After all, whoever has the big fist will have the greatest charm.

    "I promise your terms, Beckman!" Pretending to think deeply for a few minutes, Doflamingo readily agreed to Beckman''s terms, willing to unite with the red-haired pirates and the white-bearded pirates and deal with it together. navy.

    "it is good!"

    Beckman was overjoyed when he heard the words, slapped his thigh and said: "In the seas of the New World, you will definitely have a foothold in the future, Doflamingo, you will be grateful for your vision in the future."

    "I hope so." Doflamingo sneered in his heart. This is a blank check. Is he really a child who has not grown up?

    "Since you agree, then I will go back and discuss with Shanks. This matter needs a long-term discussion. We should not make a public statement about our secret alliance. If you fall to us at the critical moment, you can give the Navy a fatal blow."

    Beckman is worthy of being a wise man. He thought of the benefits of the "Qiwuhai" status from the beginning.

    "Don''t worry, stay here for a meal first. We must discuss this matter in detail." Doflamingo suddenly asked to retain Beckman.

    "This... well, I will stay for a day or two to discuss the detailed process." Beckman nodded and said.

    "Hehe got the bait..."

    Hearing this, Brother Doflamingo was overjoyed, and immediately patted Beckman on the shoulder like an old friend, and said excitedly: "Our alliance is bound to make a sensation in the world, and even Uchiha Silver will definitely be taken aback."

    "Yes, this is all made by Uchiha Silver." Beckman nodded slowly, with a cold light flowing in his eyes, and the red-haired pirates hated Silver.

    "Which drama is this? Isn''t it non-aligned?" Torrepol stood there stupidly, wondering if Doflamingo was kicked in the head by a donkey and suddenly formed an alliance?

    "Will you prepare the banquet for me?"

    Glancing at Torrepol in a daze, Doflamingo''s expression is extremely unkind, "Hurry up and prepare something for me, I will treat Beckman himself."

    "I''m going now." Kiss novel www.qinxs.com

    Although it is not clear why, Torre Boll still prepares for the first time, after all, Doflamingo is the boss of the Don Quixote Pirates.

    It was about an hour before Torrepol prepared the food needed for the banquet, and all the members of the Don Quixote Pirates came, everyone was drunk and suppressed for a while. Everyone felt very uncomfortable, because this time the alliance suddenly formed, everyone was relieved and laughed.

    In the early morning of the next day, everyone awoke from their big mouths, as did Beckman.

    "I drank too much last night, I have to pay attention to it in the future."

    In his sleep, Beckman opened his turbid eyes, remembering what he was eating and drinking last night, and couldn''t help shaking his head. Because he was too excited, his emotions were also out of control, and he drank too much without controlling the amount of alcohol.

    "What''s the situation, why am I..."

    Beckman was about to rub his painful head, but was surprised to find that he did not know when it started, his arms and feet were tightly bound by thick chains.

    "Who did it?!" Beckman was furious and his eyes burned.

    "Tsk tusk, is this still necessary? Of course Lao Tzu did it."

    Dover''s sullen smile suddenly sounded, and when he looked up, he was walking up with a goblet. The liquid in the glass was darker than blood, combined with Dover''s sullen cheeks. It''s terrible.

    "What do you mean Doflamingo?!" Beckman asked angrily, already guessing a terrible possibility.

    "Don''t you understand? Fortunately, I heard that you are the red-haired right-handed person, or the smartest person. This is so slow that you can''t bear to look straight!

    Doflamingo curled his lips in disdain, and sneered: "You are the trump card for Lao Tzu''s survival. I will give you Uchiha Silver as a token of fame!"

    "Puff!"

    Beckman spewed out a mouthful of old blood, looked at Doflamingo in anger, and roared: "So you wanted to hand me over to Uchiha Silver, hoping to resolve the grievances with him, and in exchange for your own life. , This insidious strategy is really clever, but there is no surprise that it can be figured out by you [Joker]."

    "Hehehe, you just continue to scold Laozi, anyway, I don''t care." Doflamingo shrugged casually, Beckman really guessed right.

    The red-haired pirates and the white-bearded pirates are extremely hostile to Uchiha Gin. If Doflamingo captures Beckman alive and hands him to Uchiha Gin, it may be possible to resolve the previous grievances between the two parties. Flamenco ascended to heaven one step at a time and directly became Uchiha Silver''s younger brother!

    "Hahahaha..."

    Thinking of his perfect plan, Doflamingo suddenly laughed proudly.

    ...

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­ ..

 758 Chapter 755 Magellan [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You bastard..."

    Beckman was furious, his eyes were staring at the unscrupulous Doflamingo, his old face was so hot and painful, he could be regarded as an old person who crossed the sea, as the deputy captain of the "four emperors", was actually "Seven Wuhai" had calculated it, and it was a shame for him.

    "Beckman, it''s because you were too careless. Lao Tzu put the medicine in the wine you drank last night!" Doflamingo was smug and didn''t feel mean.

    "But your subordinates drank it too!" Beckman was full of questions, and immediately understood what he sarcastically said: "Doflamingo, do you even count your subordinates?"

    "So what?" Doflamingo curled his lips and smiled sensibly: "Lao Tzu is the boss of the Don Quixote Pirates."

    Not everyone is like the red-haired Shanks, who is brother to his crew. In the eyes of some captains, the younger brother is just a tool to use.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Another direction at the moment.

    "Is that the advance city? It''s pretty big, and..."

    Silver stood calmly on the sea, looked up at the huge building in the distance, and muttered to himself: "And, what kind of identity am I going to enter Pushing City?"

    "Forget it, just invade!"

    Yin slowly walked over, but there was no extra time to tangle and delay.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Suddenly a figure appeared on the sea, which immediately aroused the vigilance of the nearby navy. Therefore, only a few minutes later, a large number of shells landed on Silver''s body, and the sea surface boiled for an instant, and the cold water was bombarded by dense shells. Extremely hot.

    "This group of fleas is really annoying to jump around, I just want to come quietly, walk quietly, is it easy for me?"

    The dense artillery shells all blasted onto Yin''s body. He was torn apart by the explosion, his whole body splashed with flashes, and he was dismembered dozens of times in a short while.

    However, every time it will be repaired by Shining Fruit''s ability.

    "You are looking for death.. Don''t blame me, who let you provoke me." Silver is too lazy to talk nonsense. If this group of navies does not solve it, I am afraid that they can''t leave easily.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    I saw that Yin''s hand went deep into the sea, and a sharp chill broke out.

    "Ice Age!"

    The sea under the silver feet froze into a glacier in the blink of an eye, and the chill was expanding rapidly.

    The swimming seawater is all frozen, even the warships. What is even more exaggerated is that some of the shells that are about to be fired are frozen in the air!

    One can imagine how terrifying this chill is.

    "Tsk tsk, this ability of the green pheasant is not bad, grabbing the frozen fruit seems to be a very correct choice."

    Yin murmured and smiled, with a gentle smile on his face, lazily walking towards Pushing City.

    No, at this moment, Push City has also become an ice sculpture soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Damn it, what''s the situation?"

    "Is the world government going to eliminate us?"

    "This freezing ability... Could it be that the blue pheasant is here?"

    ...

    Some powerhouses advancing the city were horrified. Although the power of the "Ice Age" was amazing, some people were not vegetarians. Many top powerhouses escaped, but some people suffered tragedy and became ruthlessly frozen. Ice cubes.

    "Asshole, who did it?"

    Magellan, the prison boss, was extremely depressed. He was a poisonous man. For some special reasons, he had defecate in the toilet just now, but sadly, when he was refreshing, Magellan almost got frozen and almost constipated!

    "Of course it''s me."

    At this moment, in the deadly depressed space, a random voice came, calmly.

    "So courageous... You bastard want... Uchiha Silver?!"

    The moment he turned his head, Magellan yelled. After confirming that the object was Uchiha Gin, he said with some uncertainty: "Could it be that I am dazzled. Why is Uchiha Gin coming to advance the city?

    "You are not dazzled, you are indeed the uncle. Why? Seeing your fierce appearance, you want to beat me? Come if you want. If you can beat me, maybe I am in a good mood and can support you in the navy. The position of the marshal."

    Gin said casually. Perhaps only Uchiha Gin would dare to say such sturdy words.

    It sounds ridiculous. A pirate wants to support others to be a marshal. However, anyone who knows that Uchiha Silver is strong will never doubt that this guy alone is capable of overturning the entire world. Supporting Magellan to become a marshal is just a matter of hand Little things.

    "Uchiha Silver..."

    Obviously Magellan didn''t take this set, and righteously said: "Why are you here to advance the city? You are not welcome here, please leave quickly."

    If it weren''t for the order of the Sengoku period, Uchiha Gin could not be provoked in this sensitive period. Magellan would have caught this bastard long ago!

    A pirate who was so arrogant in the navy''s territory, and even arrogantly instructed, the eldest son, my second son, is really owed.

    "Let me leave? What a joke, there is a place in this world that I shouldn''t go?" Yin was arrogant and sneered: "I always go to the world government. I also killed two five-stars. I still have to jump right now, no Huh?"

    "you..."

    Magellan''s old face twitched, and Uchiha Gin''s words were so irritating, and he made his stomach full of anger before he knew it.

    "However, I am a person who is always good to talk. It is okay to let me go, but there is a price to pay."

    When the conversation turned around, Yin met Magellan¡¯s gaze and smiled: ¡°How about lending me your life? Of course, what I am after is your poisonous fruit.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 759 Chapter 756: The Arrogant Magellan [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You want to kill me?"

    Hearing this, Magellan''s face suddenly fell silent, and a pair of huge eyes almost jumped out, filled with all kinds of unkindness and killing intent.

    Regarding Uchiha Silver, Magellan has always wanted to get rid of it.

    "Guru!"

    Since the war was about to start, Magellan would naturally not show mercy, and exploded dangerous aura all over his body, and the dark purple liquid kept peeling off.

    "Huhuhu..."

    A burst of poisonous gas was exhaled from Magellan''s mouth. He himself was a poisonous man, and all the air he exhaled was venomous.

    A little breath of air at this moment may cause poisoning.

    "Uchiha Silver, I know you are invincible, but to me as a poisonous person, that may not be true!" Magellan looked at Yin with awe-inspiring fighting spirit.

    "Oh... in other words, do you have the confidence to beat me?" Yin smiled calmly, his face unmoved, unspeakable and unrestrained, "On your ability? Really mentally retarded!"

    "Dare you call me mentally retarded?"

    Magellan was angry, and said in a deep voice, "Since you want to get my poisonous fruit, you must understand my ability, right?"

    "It''s really troublesome."

    Silver nodded undeniably. Magellan was known as the most powerful man in the prison. He was decorated with a pair of demon wings behind him, and he also had a pair of Satanic cheeks, which was extremely deterrent.

    Moreover, the most troublesome thing is the poisonous fruit itself. Magellan itself is a poisonous man. The air he exhales contains poison. Secondly, this guy is full of poison, and it is extremely dangerous to get close.

    "But, no matter what, you will definitely die." Yin smiled faintly: "Compared to whether you are strong or not, I want to ask, what is your last word?"

    "Arrogant!"

    Hearing that, Magellan snorted coldly, and the pores of his body were all opened in an instant, as if it was leaking, a large amount of venom kept flowing out.

    "Puff."

    The venom touched all the rubble and instantly melted it. It is not difficult to see how toxic Magellan is.

    "Wow."

    At this moment, Magellan suddenly opened his mouth*, protruding a large number of purple spheres one after another.

    "Poison Puffer!"

    A large number of poisonous balls came oncoming, a large number, densely packed, and there was no room to retreat. As long as it was contaminated, the body would instantly melt.

    "Naive and boring attack."

    The silver was unmoved, and with a big wave of his hand, countless rays of light condensed, flashing like the sun.

    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!"

    More light bombs than venom swept out, bright light lit up the deadly dark space.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The golden light bullet collided with the purple poisonous gas, and the two came and went, killing each other, but the golden light bullet was obviously better, shattering all the purple poisonous spheres.

    "Shuku shuku shuku." 168 Shuku Library www.168shuku.com

    After smashing the poison ball, all the extra golden light bombs blasted towards Magellan.

    "As expected of Uchiha Silver..."

    Magellan''s face changed slightly, and the gap could be seen with this blow, but Magellan was not worried, and opened his mouth again, spraying dense balls of poison.

    "Boom boom!"

    The result was still the same. Magellan''s attack was smashed again, but although the poison ball was smashed again, the light bombs in the sky were also cancelled.

    "Do you only have this degree?"

    Yin walked slowly, like a stroll in the afternoon, with a calm and indifferent expression, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, "Just like this, you, the strongest man in prison, are too bad."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Stopping at a distance of more than a dozen meters from Magellan, Yin asked, "Before I kill you, I have a question for you to solve the mystery. Has the guy with the black beard come here?"

    "black beard?"

    Magellan frowned, and immediately said coldly: "You are a pirate, do I have to answer your question? My task is to throw you into the city."

    "Huh, I''m not strong, and I have a bad temper." Yin curled his lips and was too lazy to talk nonsense. After crippling this guy, he could use the eyes of reincarnation to extract his memory by the way.

    "Guru! Guru! Guru!"

    Magellan''s body broke out again, and a more majestic purple venom flowed out of his body. Looking at it, the entire ground was occupied by the purple liquid.

    "There is more and more venom in the air..."

    Yin frowned slightly. At this moment, even if it was him, he felt dizzy. The world in front of him was a little blurred, his vision became unclear, and his breathing became more difficult. It was all caused by Magellan''s venom.

    "Hey, it worked."

    Seeing Silver''s trance, Magellan was overjoyed. At first, he was worried that this heaven-defying Uchiha Silver could ignore the effects of the venom. Now it seems that he has been thinking too much.

    Own venom is a great threat to silver!

    "Idiot, does that make you happy to find the southeast and northwest?"

    Catching the joy in Magellan''s eyes, Yin sneered again and again. This Magellan was too self-conscious. If he was caught by this little man, wouldn''t the Admiral''s empty bones be too unjust?

    "Let you see my true strength, Uchiha silver!!!"

    Magellan roared, and all the venom surging out of his body boiled. Magellan was like a whirlpool in the deep sea, absorbing all the venom back.

    It''s just that, instead of condensing inside the body, but appearing behind Magellan, the boiling venom changed drastically at this moment.

    "Poison Dragon!"

    Magellan roared, and a hysterical howling came from behind.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The neigh resembling wild beasts came out of the venom. Looking up, the venom that Magellan exploded before turned into three huge dragon-shaped behemoths, lifelike, like living creatures, with huge eyes open, The silver was swallowed up.

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­ ..

 760 Chapter 757-A Pronoun of Miracles [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Poison Dragon?"

    Yin''s eyes showed a frivolous smile, and he said disapprovingly: "If you don''t tell me, I thought it was a caterpillar that had eaten hormones. It turned out to be a dragon. Forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I didn''t really see it. ."

    "You bastard!"

    Hearing this, Magellan''s cheeks twisted, and ferocious hostility was permeated. In his opinion, there was no way to see it, it was clearly Yin that he deliberately mocked himself!

    "Go to hell, Uchiha Silver!" With a big wave of his hand, the poisonous dragon, which was completely condensed from venom, bit it in a destructive manner.

    "It looks amazing, but ah..."

    Silver eyes solidified, staring at the flying poisonous dragon, and said with a smile: "No matter how powerful it is, it''s a caterpillar. No matter how the beast hides it, he is a beast."

    "It''s unreasonable." Hearing Yin said this, Magellan''s forehead bulged with blue veins, and angrily said: "Uchiha Silver, is it your most powerful thing!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    However, Silver simply ignored Magellan, and a violent wave of power broke out in his body.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    The repulsive force of a decent scale broke out, sealing the silver surroundings and airtight.

    "Oh!"

    The poisonous dragon that struck, screamed, and the moment it touched the repulsive force, it was like being punched a few times, and its huge body flew out like a dead dog.

    "boom!"

    The huge body smashed heavily on the ground, and the venom-condensed body suddenly collapsed and burst open. The three-headed poisonous dragon, who was still majestic and domineering before, was crushed at this moment.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Magellan, you only have this level? You are more powerful, otherwise you are so weak, I have questioned the ability of the poisonous fruit." Yin smiled and joked, without any scruples. Magellan''s iron cheeks.

    "you..."

    Magellan gritted his teeth and warned in a hoarse tone: "Uchiha Gin, don''t get too smug, this is just the beginning."

    "Boom boom boom."

    As the words fell, Magellan exploded with an even more astonishing aura. His whole person was like a fountain that erupted venom. A large amount of venom erupted from his body, and the eruption was a few meters high.

    At the same time, the whole advancing city is full of venom.

    "Damn it, what''s the situation? Do you smell something weird?"

    "The smell of shit, block up your mouth and nose, that is Magellan''s poison, that lunatic, do you even have to kill us? Bastard!"

    ...

    The remaining prisoners in the advance city were terrified. Because the poison gas erupted from Magellan was so alarming, it spread throughout the entire advance city in a short time.Love Book House www.2shuwu.com

    "The effectiveness of this poison gas is really amazing..."

    At the same time, Yin was dizzy and couldn''t tell the specific position. Even Magellan in front of him was divided into five, which became a lot of fuzzy reflections.

    This is helpless. After all, Yin has been fighting Magellan during this period of time, and the poison gas he ingested far exceeds that of the others. The prisoners at the bottom of the city feel uncomfortable, let alone Yin, but he has persisted.

    "Hahahaha..."

    Seeing silver¡¯s dilemma, Magellan suddenly laughed wildly and sarcastically said: "Uchiha silver, it seems that you will be poisoned to death without my own hands, hahaha... although I know you have many enemies. The world is full, but you can rest assured that I will leave you a whole body."

    "Then should I thank you?" Yin asked coldly.

    "Hmph, you don''t have to pretend to be calm. My poison gas is very powerful. If you inhale so much, unless you get my antidote, you will definitely die!" Magellan snorted coldly. In his opinion, silver is the end of the battle. There is no power to fight again.

    "You''re right? After inhaling so much poisonous gas, I am sure to die." Yin did not deny, and then under Magellan''s gaze, he said nonchalantly: "Don''t you want me to die? Then I am now I will die for you to see."

    "boom!"

    Immediately afterwards, there was no time for Magellan to reflect, and Yin''s body exploded and turned into a terrible blood mist.

    "How is this possible? Uchiha Silver committed suicide?!"

    Magellan was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect this to be the result. Wiping his eyes, there was a dreamlike feeling. That invincible Uchiha silver, just died?It would be too funny.

    "Maybe I was afraid of being tortured, so I committed suicide. After all, there are too many people in this world who want to smash Uchiha''s silver body." Magellan muttered in his heart, accepting the ending of silver death.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, is it wonderful? Magellan. You are the first to see the scene of my suicide..."

    At this moment, a ghostly voice suddenly came from behind, full of endless banter.

    "Who, get out of me!" Magellan was suddenly shocked. Who is so powerful that can approach him quietly?

    "Uchiha Silver? How is this possible, aren''t you dead? Why are you resurrected?!" Magellan roared in surprise, turned his head to see, the blood on the ground was still there!

    "Is it an illusion? I have long heard that Uchiha''s silver illusion is powerful." Magellan speculated to himself.

    "That''s not an illusion, I really died just now."

    Yin faintly replied, "That body inhaled too much poison gas, which is a burden, so I decisively broke it myself, exploded into pieces of meat, and replaced it with another body."

    "Change your body? Can you change your body!?" Magellan was stunned. For the first time, I could hear that he could change his body at will.

    "Fool, before you fight me, you have to understand who your enemy is-Uchiha Gin, the word miracle was born for me!"

    Yin laughed loudly. He is the body of ten tails. Even if the cells are shattered, he will condense a new body again. Therefore, Yin simply killed himself and condensed a new body again. The body burden caused by inhaling too much poison gas before. , And disappeared.

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­ ..

 761 Chapter 758 Crushing Magellan [Fifth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Therefore, Magellan''s poison gas has little effect on silver, or even no use at all. As long as he is seriously poisoned, he can completely abandon this body.

    With the ten-tailed immortality characteristics, a new body can be condensed again.

    "This pervert." Even Magellan, who was arrogant, was extremely jealous of Yin at the moment.

    Heaven-defying ability, invincible strength, and immortal body, such a combination is not invincible, it is impossible to say that Uchiha Silver can sweep the world alone, Magellan still thought it was ridiculous before, but now it seems more than enough.

    "Hmph, you just keep changing your body if there is a species, my poison gas is invincible, see who is exhausted first."

    Magellan sneered, and a large amount of poison gas erupted in his body again. The spray of the venom was higher and higher, exceeding ten meters, which was extremely spectacular, and the density of the poison gas in the air became more and more dense.

    "It''s really ignorant. Actually, if I wanted to kill you, you would have died a long time ago. The reason why you are alive now is not that you are strong, but I want to review the poisonous fruit''s ability. The ability is really good." Yin Kan said. Immediately, his eyes fell cold, "I have finished reviewing the power of the fruit. Now, you can go to death for me."

    "Shoo, hoo."

    When the voice fell, Yin didn''t give Magellan a chance to react. His whole body shone brightly, and he came to the top of Magellan''s head in an instant, clutching his head with his right hand.

    "Hahahaha..."

    Magellan stared at the silver that was close at hand. After a moment, he burst into laughter and mocked: "Uchiha Silver, you''re done. I don''t know I''m a poisonous man? I''m all poisoned. You dare to touch me, don''t you want to die? !"

    "Really? Then you will poison me to death." Yin said nothing, the purple reincarnation writing wheel blinked slightly, quietly looking at Magellan with an arrogant look.

    "Don''t you think I dare?"

    Magellan was furious and sneered: "Since you want to die, just die for me. I will poison you now...Huh? Why did my power disappear?"

    Magellan''s expression changed abruptly, and he was shocked to discover that his own poisonous fruit ability, at this moment, unexpectedly disappeared inexplicably.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    The venom erupting on the top of the head also disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the venom on the surface also slowly disappeared.

    "Impossible, why did my poisonous fruit ability suddenly disappear?!" Magellan was shocked, and tried to activate the poisonous fruit ability, but the body did not respond at all, as if he had never received a poisonous fruit.

    "Damn it, what is going on?" Magellan yelled, forgetting the silver that was close at hand, and madly activated the poisonous fruit ability again.

    "You are not in vain, Magellan, your poisonous fruit has been sealed by me." Looking at Magellan compassionately, Yin shook his right hand and sneered: "From the moment you and my right hand touched, all your abilities All disappeared."

    "Do you think I am a three-year-old child?" Magellan glared, how could he have such an incredible ability?It''s totally nonsense!

    "I''ve already told you, believe it or not." Yin said indifferently, and explained to himself: "This is the ninjutsu I got when I started the reincarnation writing round eyes. It is called [Gao Tianyuan]. The person in contact with my right hand has all his abilities sealed." Weizunsy Academy www.weizunsy.com

    "However, it is not without weakness. As long as my hand is removed, you will regain strength again." Yin explained lightly.

    "Nonsense, ghosts believe!" Magellan was disdainful, but decisively distanced himself from Yin.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Sure enough, as Yin said, leaving Yin''s right hand, Magellan once again recovered the fruiting ability, and endless venom spurted out again.

    "This Uchiha Silver is really evil, even with this incredible ability, he must be killed!" Magellan''s heart was gloomy, "Takatenhara" this ninjutsu is too bad.

    "Want to kill me? Please ask you to die."

    Yin glanced at Magellan lightly, and stepped forward, spanning several tens of meters, and came to Magellan in front of Magellan.

    "Kakka!"

    At the same time, the silver fist covered a white gas mask, and the surrounding space burst suddenly, showing scary cracks visible to the naked eye.

    "No, this is the ability to shake fruits!" Magellan was shocked, and hurriedly took the initiative to distance himself from Yin, but his body was too large and he was destined to not be strong in speed.

    "Air shock!"

    The blow that destroyed the world and the earth hit Magellan''s abdomen frontally. He suddenly vomited old blood and backed up again and again. Finally, he couldn''t stabilize his body and fell to the ground.

    You can even hear the cracking sound of the bones, and the fist is deep in Magellan''s abdomen, even leaving a huge shadow of the fist, Magellan''s abdomen is sunken.

    "boom!"

    Under the impact of the vibration, Magellan''s internal organs all burst, and the meridians, bones, and muscles in the body were all easily disintegrated by the silver fist.

    Not only that, but even the brain pulp burst into a pile of blood mist.

    However, the strange thing is that Magellan¡¯s whole person is intact, except that there is a wound on his abdomen. Only when his body is dissected, will he discover that there is something inside, the skeletal muscles in Magellan¡¯s body, and all kinds of strangeness. All disappeared, all shattered by silver''s fist, turned into blood foam, terrible...

    "This is the end of a bug who did it right with me... more than dead."

    Without even looking at Magellan''s corpse, Yin walked slowly and began to devour his poisonous fruit. By the way, he took a look at the memory in his soul to see if Blackbeard had come to advance the city.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 762 Chapter 759 Heavenly Obstacle Shocking Star [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"did not come?"

    After searching Magellan''s memory, Yin couldn''t help frowning, and muttered to himself in disappointment, "The guy with the black beard is not here? This kid is very lucky. He escaped again and received special care from God? "

    If Blackbeard came to advance the city this time, he would definitely die. Yin didn''t mind sending him to heaven.

    "But, the navy is really insidious, vicious and poisonous. This should be a bad idea that the Warring States period came up with? You deserve to be the marshal of the navy."

    Through Magellan¡¯s memory, Yin discovered that Ace, who had been advancing the city, had been secretly transferred to the Navy Headquarters, but it was announced to the public that Ace was still imprisoned and advancing inside the city, but that was not the case.The purpose of the navy is to make a sneak attack by the Whitebeard Pirates to advance the city.

    "The navy buried a large number of [Power Rocks] in Advance City. The explosive power of this thing is comparable to ancient weapons. If all members of the White Beard Pirates attack, they will detonate the Power Rock, so that it can be completely wiped out without any effort. The White Beard Pirates. The guy in the Warring States Period is really sinister."

    Yin slightly nodded and praised the Warring States. This old guy''s IQ is really nothing to say. There are very few people who can compare to him. Even if the city is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is a white beard pirates who are buried and imprisoned in the city. All of them are pirates, and they die if they die.

    "It''s a pity. Although the Warring States period is brilliant and peerless, White Beard is not a fool. I am afraid that he has long understood the intention of the Warring States period. He waited for the public execution of the Warring States period, so he did not attack the city."

    It''s really hard to say who is the best between the tiger and the lion. In short, even if one side wins, it must be a tragic victory. It is destined to kill a thousand enemies and harm 800.

    Therefore, the real profit behind the scenes is still the sneer hunter, that is, silver...

    "Blackbeard still wants to be the [Four Emperors]. It''s really whimsical. I will kill Pushing City now."

    Silver Killing is awe-inspiring. In addition to his own strength, the reason why Blackbeard can become the "Four Emperors" can not be ignored is that Blackbeard has a group of powerful brothers, and the source of these brothers is advancement. city.

    "Run, damn pushing the city, I must destroy it when I go out!"

    "It makes sense. We have been imprisoned for decades, and I don''t want to destroy it.

    "I''m out, the first thing is to revenge the navy!"

    ...

    Due to the fight between Yin and Magellan, the advancing city was constantly shaking, and some cells were shattered. Many large pirates who were imprisoned all escaped like hungry wolves.

    "Want to run? You guys lie here obediently."

    Yin heard the roaring sound from afar, and a flash of icy killing intent flashed in his eyes, and his body then erupted with boiling chakra like magma.

    "Oh oh oh."

    The weird roar spread all over the city, it seemed like a wild beast that had awakened. The hysterical roar made my heart chill, and I couldn''t help getting goose bumps.

    Looking intently, Yin''s body was radiant, and a huge double-faced Suzano appeared slammed, and he also had his handprints like Yin.3a reading network www.aaazw.com

    "Thanks to the sky!"

    After a quiet utterance, Yin got up and left. In order to prevent Blackbeard from being effective for his little brother, he could only wipe out the prisoners in one fell swoop.

    In the depths of the void, two huge meteorites slowly descended, and the bright sunshine was blocked, as if the end had come. After seeing the super meteorite above, all the pirates were desperate.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, two days later in an instant.

    The news that Pushing City was attacked and destroyed by two meteorites swept across the world like a hurricane. The whole world was exploded. Everyone was embarrassed and wondered who was behind the scenes.

    Unprovoked meteorites from the sky must be tricky, especially in this special period, but although the "Tianjin Shaoxing Star" is powerful, some of the pirates advancing the city are really extraordinary, and they escaped unscathed, and there are many others. , For example, Jinping of the Murloc tribe is one of them.

    Because he is a murloc, he can swim in the sea, so the sea is a paradise in Shiping, and he easily escaped the attack of meteorites.

    O''Hara in the West Sea, a special guest came here today.

    "Brother Doflamingo is here? What does that kid want to do?"

    After returning to O¡¯Hara¡¯s silver, after sleeping for a night, I heard the news of Doflamingo¡¯s visit the next day. It was unbelievable. In his opinion, Doflamingo should never stay here forever Dare to show up.

    After all, it is not easy to retrieve a life. Is it now to die again?

    "I don''t know this." Bai Jue shook his head, and then thought for a while and said: "That guy brought a man over, the deputy captain of the Four Emperors Red-haired Shanks-Bambergman."

    "Really, that''s interesting. The kid brought Beckman... I seem to understand his thoughts."

    A flash of surprise flashed in Yin''s eyes, and then he lowered his head and thought for a while, smiled and said, "That kid 80% came to take refuge in me, and Beckman is the name of Dover Flamenco. It is also a meeting ceremony to prove that he treated me. loyalty."

    "A person like Doflamingo is unreliable." Bai Jue frowned, not cold at Doflamingo, and said guardedly: "Doflamingo is just helpless. Once Lord Silver reveals After the flaws, that guy must be like a mad dog, taking a bite desperately, this kind of person is undesirable."

    "Let''s take a look at him first, and see what tricks this kid has to play. It''s just a matter of my breath to kill him anyway."

    Yin closed his eyes and rested, naturally knowing that Doflamingo is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but he did not lose sight of the previous one.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 763 Chapter 760 The Aggrieved Doflamingo [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bai Jue nodded, and it doesn''t matter if you look at it, anyway, there is no loss, it''s not a big deal.

    In a short while, Doflamingo was brought by Bai Jue.

    "Sir Silver."

    Doflamingo lowered his head, bowed his head humbly, and lost the shelf of "Seven Wuhai". At this moment, he completely regarded himself as a small person.

    "Don''t waste time, what can I do?" Yin yawned, and said tiredly: "If you have a fart, let it go, don''t waste my sleep time. If you don''t sleep, you will get wrinkles.

    "Bring me up quickly."

    Dauflamingo yelled at the door, and then Beckman, who had a pale face, was pushed up and tied up with five flowers, like a zongzi.

    "Brother Doflamingo, you''d better pray that I''m dead, or I will smash you into ten thousand pieces." At this moment, Beckman had forgotten even Silver, his mortal enemy, and looked at Doflaming with hatred. brother.

    "A prisoner in a mere guilty way, dare to speak out, looking for death!"

    "Snapped!"

    When the words fell, Doflamingo slapped Beckman''s face with a bright red slap print very clearly.

    "Brother Doflamingo, tell me your purpose. What do you want to bring this kid here?" Yin asked quietly, actually he had already guessed something.

    "From now on, I am willing to obey Lord Yin''s orders and be your tool." Doflamingo was humble and knelt on one foot. In front of the strongest figure in the world, he did not dare to breathe.

    "In other words... just take refuge in me?"

    Yin smiled without saying a word, and a teasing color flashed in his eyes, "My little brother, not everyone can do it, do you understand? Don''t think that you can impress me by giving the red-haired vice captain to me, Beckman. The kid is not so valuable yet, do you know what I mean?"

    "I understand, Lord Yin will give me any task and let me die." Doflamingo looked flattering.

    "I''m pooh!" Seeing this scene, Bai Jue almost vomited, cursing Doflamingo countless times in his heart, and cursed secretly: "Sir Silver, if this huge ship capsizes, you guy will be the first to turn his face!"

    What kind of person Doflamingo is, even if he is burnt to gray and white, he understands that he is born with a boneless boy!

    "Really? It''s rare for you to be so loyal. I happen to have something for you to complete. After that, you will be your own." Silver eyes looked at Doflamingo with inexplicable meaning.

    "Sir Yin can just say it straight." Hearing that, Doflamingo was even more excited and extremely excited.

    "It''s very simple. Since you have captured Beckman, then take the red-haired head as well. I have always been kind. It would be too lonely to let Beckman die by himself. Bring it here." Yin said lightly, quietly looking at Doflamingo.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Doflamingo''s excited smile disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by embarrassment.

    Who is Redhead Shanks?It was the "Four Emperors" with the utmost importance. Even if the guy had one leg and one arm scrapped by the silver, his fighting power was still unmatched.

    Doflamingo is not at all sure to contend with the red-haired Shanks. What''s more, the red-haired and white beard are now allied. Attacking the red-haired Shanks is not just challenging the white beard?Thinking of this, Doflamingo felt cold and desperate.

    "Sir Silver, I..." Qishu e-book www.qishu520.com

    "What are you? You said before that you would go through fire and water for Lord Silver, and you will die without hesitation. Now that you heard that the trouble of finding red hair is so scared?

    Without waiting for Yin to speak, Bai Jue ridiculed the yin and yang strangely: "If this is the case, get out of here, Lord Yin doesn''t need waste here, let alone the coward who is afraid of life and death."

    "I..."

    Hearing that, Doflamingo was furious, and he wanted to tear off Bai Juhuo in his heart, but in the final analysis, this is Uchiha Silver''s site, and he doesn''t have the courage to be presumptuous.

    "I promised to see Lord Yin with my red-haired head!"

    In desperation, Doflamingo agreed to Silver''s condition. Although Silver was just sitting quietly, he knew in his heart that perhaps if he refused this condition, his head would burst in the next second.

    "Very well, come to me with a red-haired head. Your sincerity is enough to impress me!" Yinhan smiled and nodded, and continued: "I wish you every success."

    "Master Silver waits for the good news." Doflamingo bowed his head and exited the villa.

    "boom."

    The moment he closed the door, Brother Doflamingo''s respectful cheek disappeared instantly, as if he had eaten a fly, and his entire face was constipated.

    "Little Lord..."

    Torrepol looked at Doflamingo cautiously, with a cautious expression, knowing that Doflamingo was angry at the moment. If this guy ran away, the six relatives would kill himself without admitting it would be a tragedy.

    "go."

    Apart from anything else, Doflamingo simply left O''Hara.

    "Sir Yin, in my opinion, it is better to kill Doflamingo as early as possible. It''s useless to ask him anyway. This kind of person should be killed early." As soon as Doflamingo left, Bai Jue fanned the flames. "This The guy is very ambitious and has always wanted to replace the Silver Lord''s identity."

    What is the identity of silver?The uncrowned king of this world, Doflamingo also wants to be like silver, king over the world, overlooking all things.

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a little guy anyway."

    Yin waved his hand, indicating that Bai Jue did not have to worry about such trivial matters, and asked, "Are some of them here? I have important matters to them."

    "It''s all here." Bai Jue nodded and nodded.

    "Crack."

    The closed door was gently pushed open again, and this time, a row of beautiful figures appeared in Yin''s eyes.

    "Very well...not in vain for my wry smiles over the years, each of you has the strength of the general level..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 764 Chapter 761 Top War (1) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The few women in front of me are all stunning, beautiful and beautiful, and they are all talents who have been scouted from all over the world. Each of them has their own specialties and is no less powerful than a general.

    Mother and daughter Nicole Robin, Nami, Empress Boahancock, and the female crew members of Nine Snake Island. Silver has spent a lot of effort on them, so everyone is extremely accomplished.

    "You will search for the ancient weapon [Heavenly King] for me, and bring him back when I get it." Yin Kan said with a rare madness in his tone.

    Can you be upset when you get an ancient weapon and get another ten thousand points?You can exchange bones with a coupon!

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The women were shocked after hearing the words, but they didn''t expect Yin to give them this important task.

    "Did Lord Silver found the last piece of [Road Sign History Text]?"

    Nicole Robin asked curiously. According to research over the years, the ancient weapon "King of Heaven" Ulanus was hidden at the end of the great route-"Lafdro", and it would take four yuan to get to Rafdro." "Road sign history text", and Silver only got three pieces of road sign history text.

    "I have fallen. I used the eyes of reincarnation to extract the memory of Roger''s subordinates. The last piece of the historical text of the road sign was probably entrusted to Karp for safekeeping." Yin said slowly, and the black eyes flashed away. .

    "Navy hero Lieutenant General Karp?"

    The female emperor Boya Hancock frowned. Although she was surprised, she was relieved quickly. After all, Roger''s son was entrusted to Karp to take care of her. Why was the "road sign history text" not acceptable?And Karp, as a naval hero, would definitely not hand over such an important thing.

    "The war is about to begin, let me go to the navy headquarters..." Yin said softly: "If Karp is wise to hand over [the text of the road sign history] everything is easy to say, if you don''t want to...you can only meet each other."

    ...

    A day later, the navy announced that the execution of Ace spread all over the world, and the location of the execution was the same as the original book, also at Marine Vatican, the headquarters of the navy.

    In this public execution, the navy planned a lot of time to build the navy headquarters into a net of heaven and earth.

    With the announcement of the public executions, the whole world was silent, calm on the surface, but in the dark, the waves were overwhelming and dangerous.

    Everyone knows that a great war is inevitable, and this era is gone!

    The whole world knows Baibeard''s temper, he can give way to Uchiha Gin, but he can''t bear it when facing the navy headquarters.

    The most obvious is that after the announcement of the public execution of Ace, the navy that monitored the Whitebeard Pirates was wiped out almost an hour later.

    Not only that, but also the navy that monitored the red-haired Shanks, and they were all destroyed.

    "Jie Jie... it''s really lively." Shuhuangswala Bookstore www.shuhuangsw.com

    In the navy headquarters, as the newly appointed "Seven Wuhai", Blackbeard participated in this war against Whitebeard, and was treated with extremely high standards by the Navy. In fact, there is no way. "Seven Wuhai" died and wounded, and Blackbeard can participate. The war on the top is really a huge boost for the navy.

    Not only that, Doflamingo, who had previously refused to participate in the war, also appeared, but his face was extremely bad. After all, Yin asked him to go to O''Hara with a red head, as the "Four Emperors" Hong Is hair so easy to kill?

    At the same time, in the office of the admiral of the Warring States Period, the scene was extremely depressing, and everyone''s eyes were gloomy looking at an outstanding figure.

    "What do you mean? When I came to the navy headquarters during this sensitive period, what is there to do? Go to war with the navy?"

    Sengoku''s eyes were gloomy, and the enemy he was staring at was the strongest enemy ever encountered by the Navy-the bastard Uchiha Silver!

    War with Shirobeard was about to begin. Uchiha Gin suddenly visited the navy headquarters, and all the navies were uneasy. If Uchiha Gin turned his face at this time, their navy would definitely be finished.

    Not to mention the fact that Uchiha silver is flanked by the white beard and red hair at the same time, just a Uchiha silver can easily crush the navy headquarters.

    "Hey...Don''t be angry, Warring States. In other words, we are old acquaintances. Don''t stare at me fiercely. I am not your murderer''s enemy."

    Yin''s tone was extremely casual, and seeing the Warring States period was like an old friend who had met for many years.

    "Old friend?"

    The Warring States sneered after hearing this, a pirate who is the strongest in the world suddenly ran to the admiral''s office and said that he was an old friend with himself. May I ask, is there anything more ridiculous than this?

    "Uchiha Silver, you are not welcome here, please leave as soon as possible!" The red dog breathed fire in his eyes. If it weren''t for the silver is too strong, he was not an opponent. He would have punched him long ago. This bastard is too arrogant. You think the navy headquarters is your home!

    Hearing this, Yin''s complexion instantly cooled down, his face change was faster than turning a book, his cheeks were filled with contempt and disdain, he looked at the red dog with contempt, and sneered: "Sakaski, a mere defeated officer came out and did it? Are you guys?"

    "you..."

    The high-ranking navy glared at him one after another, a strong aura locked onto Yin''s body, showing bad expressions.

    If you are an ordinary person, you may have been scared to death by this repressed breath. After all, they are all naval masters, and there are several who have reached the level of generals. This situation is too terrifying!But only Yin was as light as a breeze at this moment, looking at the Warring States Period with his face as usual.

    "Say something straight." The Warring States waved his hand, and could only temporarily wrestle with Yin. This hungry wolf could not be comforted, and the destructive power that broke out was definitely dozens of times stronger than that of White Beard.

    "My intention is very simple, I just want to make a deal with your navy...no, just make a deal with one of you."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 765 Chapter 762 Top War (two) [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"transaction?"

    All the high-ranking naval officers were full of weird faces when they heard this. If it were not for Uchiha Gin''s strength, perhaps everyone had laughed out loud.Is the pirate dealing with the navy more ridiculous?In particular, Yin said in a tone like a family, which is too funny.

    "someone?"

    After blinking his eyes, the Warring States Period grasped the key point and asked, "Who do you want to do business with?"

    "Could it be that there is an undercover in the navy? You want to be an undercover with Uchiha Gin?" Karp, who was sitting still, had cold eyes, and he did not have the slightest affection for Uchiha Gin. After all, Ace was caught alive by Yin and then given to the Navy.

    "There is an undercover!"

    A group of high-ranking naval officers flew into a rage in an instant, especially the red dog. His eyes were red, and his whole person was flushed with rage, as if he was about to burn.

    "When the bastard Uchiha Gin is gone, I will kill the traitor who traded with him!" Akainu took a few deep breaths of cold air and suppressed his inner anger. He hated Uchiha Gin to death, and that traded with him. The traitor should also be killed.

    "I want to be with..."

    Yin didn''t care about everyone''s changes, and looked at Karp with a smile, and said with a point: "Lieutenant General Karp, how about another place to talk?"

    The moment Yin''s words fell, all the high-ranking navy''s jaws shattered and they were dumbfounded.

    Is there a mistake?Uchiha Silver actually trades with Karp, and can trade with anyone, that is, dealing with Karp is the most intriguing.After all, Yin only caught Ace alive a few days ago and gave it to the navy. The grievances between Karp and Ace are self-evident, and everyone understands the relationship between Karp and Ace, so the two of them made a real deal. Incredible.

    "Huh, the old man has nothing to say to you!" Karp glanced at Yin blankly, then closed his eyes and rested.

    "Did you see it too? No one here welcomes you."

    Sengoku stared at Gin''s gaze and partnered with Karp for decades. Naturally, he would not suspect that he had betrayed the navy. Perhaps this was just Uchiha Gin''s strategy.

    "You can''t say that, your navy might even ask me." Yin sat down very leisurely, as if he was in his own home.

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Every high-ranking navy was unhappy, and Uchiha Gin was too presumptuous. Is the admiral''s office a place where you are a pirate unscrupulous?

    "What do you mean?" Zeng Guo''s face was slightly stiff, and he smelled another meaning from the silver tone.

    "Does this still have to be said by me? How do you think your navy will win against the red hair and white beard? Warring States, you don¡¯t have to say rants, you know the situation in the navy better than me. On the other side of the white beard, what will happen to your navy?" Small composition novel www.xzwxs.com

    Yin said with a light smile, but in the eyes of all the navy, this seemingly harmless smile was more terrifying than a devil''s smile.

    At this dangerous time, if Uchiha Gin helps the pirates, the navy will definitely be finished!

    "boom!"

    Akino slapped the table angrily, and said angrily, "Uchiha Gin, are you threatening our navy? It''s a big deal!

    "There is no threat. The fish will die, but the net will not break. I just want you to understand your situation. Although I and your navy are enemies, the white beard and red hair are also my enemies. Is an enemy called an enemy a friend?"

    Silver stared at the red dog lightly, and then said contemptuously: "It''s not that I look down on your navy and call every day that justice will win, but in the face of the two [Four Emperors], what is your chance of winning, should you understand? And You also know that in addition to the red hair and white beard, the navy faces the pirates who surrender to them, ahhhhhhh...the navy''s dangerous situation is really worrying!"

    "Uchiha Silver, if you have something to say directly, don''t be alarmist!" The brilliance in the Sengoku eyes flashed away. He knew that these words also implied other meanings. Only if the interests are the same, the double opposition can temporarily form an alliance to deal with the white beard and the red. hair!

    "Fresh, I like people who go straight." Yin looked at the Warring States with satisfaction, and said in a deep voice: "As long as I get what I want, I can temporarily jump into a trench with your navy, and everyone''s guns will be aimed together. White beard and red hair!"

    "call¡­¡­"

    When Silver''s words fell, the eyes of the high-ranking navy flashed a flash of light. If Uchiha Silver and the Navy teamed up, the white beard and red hair would definitely die.

    As for shame, it doesn¡¯t matter to the navy. Has the navy lost less face over the years?And isn''t "Qiwuhai" all pirates?For the navy, it is shameful and detrimental to borrowing the power of pirates, but now the navy can collapse if it fails, and reputation is not important.

    The Warring States period was slightly silent, and his thoughts were very clear. After calculating the gains and losses, he finally looked at Karp and said slowly: "Kapp, you go talk to him."

    The implication of what the Warring States said was that he agreed to Yin''s suggestion, or he would directly issue an expulsion order.

    "Come with the old man."

    Karp nodded slightly when he heard the words. He also knew the current situation of the navy. He wanted to face the two "four emperors". The situation was really dead and lifeless. Karp also understood the difficulties of the Warring States period. Although he was extremely unhappy with the silver, Even disgusted, for the future of the Navy can only agree.

    "Hehehe, wouldn''t it be enough to promise early? It''s boring to have to waste my time."

    Yin curled his lips and didn''t feel any surprise. The Warring States Period was a visionary. Unless he wanted the navy to be destroyed, he would definitely agree to his terms.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 766 Chapter 763 Top War (three) [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the closed independent office, there was no sound. There were only two people looking at each other. You look at me and I look at you. Both are silent.

    "What the hell does this kid have to say about me?" Karp seemed indifferent, even with a trace of disgust, but he was really curious.

    "Kapu..."

    The scene was quiet for about a minute. Yin took the lead to break the silence and bluntly said: "To make a long story short, I won''t go around with you, and hand over to me the last piece of [Road Sign History] that Roger gave to you. ."

    "The main text of the road sign history?" Karp felt a little bit in his heart, but he was still calm on the surface. After all, he was a person who had seen the world.

    "What is that thing? Why do I want it for the navy? Uchiha Gin, don''t talk about it. If you come to me just for this thing, you are doomed to fail this negotiation." Kapu snorted and stood up. go away.

    "Kapu, don''t let yourself be wrong... You don''t want that boy Luffy and Ace to have the same fate, do you? This is not a deal, at most it is a waiver of death. When you encounter Luffy in the future , I can let that kid go once."

    These words seemed to contain magical power, and Karp''s tiger body suddenly stiffened slightly.

    "It seems that [the historical text of the road sign] really is in his hands." The observant Yin smiled lightly. Seeing Karp''s unnatural appearance, he knew there was a ghost. He was really afraid that Karp would lose the historical text of the road sign.

    "You threaten the old man?" Karp turned his head and looked at Yin badly, murderously.

    "Don''t release your killing intent. It''s ridiculous. If you could kill me, wouldn''t you do it decades ago?" Yin sneered unscrupulously. The Navy would have done it long ago if it could kill itself.

    "Hey..."

    Karp sighed desolately, his face full of bitterness, and finally reluctantly said: "You guy is really the navy''s fate. The enemy I have encountered in my life, you are the most difficult person, there is no one."

    "Thank you for the compliment, but what is your choice?" Yin stared straight at Karp, "Anyway, that thing will be mine sooner or later. It''s just a waste of time not wanting to grab it. You give it to me, and I can keep your navy. Immortal, even..."

    "It''s okay to even let Ace''s stinky boy take a chance. To me, he is a pawn, and it doesn''t matter whether he is dead or not."

    "Release Ace?"

    Karp was moved when he heard this, and his heart was very entangled. If he handed over the "Road Sign History Text" to Silver, he would undoubtedly be a navy traitor.

    But if he refuses to hand it over, Uchiha Silver can still take it by force and take the opportunity to destroy the navy.

    "Well, the Warring States period asked me to agree to your terms as much as possible. I will leave it to you. Anyway, you are right. Sooner or later, that thing will be yours." Kapu sighed, his head was completely white for a moment. Hair, for a brief moment, as old as dozens of years old.

    Karp finally compromised and refused to hand over the historical text of the road signs, and the Navy must be finished.Handing over to the navy can still be saved, and Ace still has a chance to survive, so he must agree to the terms of silver in public or private.

    "In the second half of your life, you will definitely be grateful for your decision!" Yin nodded in satisfaction, the essence in his eyes flashing away.

    In fact, in this world, except for those with important devil fruit abilities, those who don''t have silver must kill are all chess pieces. It doesn''t matter whether they kill or not, they are all small characters anyway.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the blue sky suddenly flashed with thunder and "crackling" roared non-stop, thick and silver electric dragons rolled in the suppressed clouds, as if the end of the century had come.

    "Crack!"

    Suddenly, a huge crack broke open in the depths of the void, incredibly hideous and dark, as if torn apart by the gods, the endless black abyss that spreads endlessly is terrifying.Two to fifty thousand novel network www.e5w.net

    "Strange, I remember it was a sunny day today."

    "Who said no, it''s really evil."

    "No, it seems to be..."

    ...

    The many navies stationed in Marlene were all confused, looking at the sky in confusion, talking non-stop, only some knowledgeable navies changed their faces!

    "Get ready, this is an enemy attack!"

    The majestic voices of the Warring States period spread throughout Ma Lin. This was not a change in the weather, but a violent overlord''s color that shredded the vast sky!

    "coming!"

    The Warring States was in a turbulent mood, looking at the abyss of the sky, he knew that he could achieve this level, and only the legendary "Four Emperors" had such a terrifying and powerful strength.

    "Ace, I''m here!"

    In the distant sea, the roar of the white beard shaking the sky was like a huge wave, spreading through the whole Ma Lin, and it resounded deep in everyone''s heart.

    "Daddy..."

    The fire fist Ace, who was executed for too high, shook his heart, and two lines of clear tears slowly dripped from the corners of his eyes.

    From a distance, the sea warships in front of them are connected together, and the flags are flying. They are all kinds of skull flags. Most of them are pirates attached to the White Beard Pirate Group and the Red Hair Pirate Group.

    And the red-haired Shanks and the white beard stood together.

    "It looks like it''s about to start."

    At the same time, Karp also walked in, standing next to the Warring States Period, looking at the sea in the distance, passing his eyes on the white beard, and finally locked the red hair, "Damn red-haired Shanks, lead Luffy The man who went to the Pirate Road!"

    "What was the content of your conversation, did that guy agree?" The Warring States period looked at Karp expectantly.

    "The guy Uchiha Silver is willing to stand by our side." Karp nodded, in fact, he was also a gift. The navy''s strength is really unable to fight the two four emperors. A white beard is enough for a headache, and a redhead is coming. Shanks, even if the navy can barely survive, it must be crippled.

    "Anyway, Uchiha Silver!" Some senior navy officials laughed.

    "Uchiha Silver..."

    It was ironic that the Warring States period had a bitter smile after hearing this, and the navy''s survival depends on the pirates.

    ...

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 767 Chapter 764 The Battle On The Top (4) [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hey, things are fickle. I didn''t even think about it. One day in the future, the life and death of our navy will be in control of a person, especially a pirate."

    Warring States was very old for a moment, and wrinkles even floated on his cheeks.

    "Who said no, I never dreamed of it."

    Karp smiled bitterly when he heard that, his old face was very bitter, as if he had eaten Huanglian. He had never imagined in his whole life that he would actually make a deal with a pirate, and the deal was successful. It was a shame to him. .

    "Porusalino, go and prepare, this time you must defeat the white beard and red hair!"

    Glancing at the three major generals, the Warring States Period said in a deep voice: "You all understand that this battle is about the survival of the navy. Don''t be careless!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The high-ranking navy glanced at each other, nodded one after another, and left with their faces cautiously.

    The words of the Warring States Period are absolutely alarmist. A white-bearded pirate group navy must dispatch all forces to deal with it. If there is a red-haired Shanks at home, the navy may be destroyed at any time!

    And this possibility is at least 50%!

    ...

    "What a feast..."

    Looking at the sea in the distance, at this moment, Rao was impressed by the silver thunder''s mentality, and his heart was touched. The mighty battleships turned into a large area, like a black cloud suppressed, crushing over with an invincible attitude.

    In the original book, the Whitebeard Pirates sneaked into the navy headquarters through the coating of the bottom of the ship, but this time it proved the raid. Obviously, the Whitebeard was extremely confident in his own strength in this area.

    "The old guy with the white beard really lost his money."

    Yin''s line of sight was extremely high, and there were as many as hundreds of warships flying the pirate flag. This terrifying number was almost a lot more than the navy''s warships.

    "But it''s no use how much comes. This time you are destined to be annihilated..." Yin shook his head and said with contempt: "It''s not that you are incompetent. After all, it''s just that you are on the opposite side of me."

    The silver face is expressionless, indifferent like an iron man, his face is like a sculpture, with a single expression.

    It is undeniable that Baibeard is willing to pay his own life for the sake of a mere firefight Ace, and the two sides have not the slightest blood relationship. Although he is only a pirate, his mind is also worthy of admiration.

    However, it is not important to silver. It is no difference between the enemy and the enemy. Everyone has different positions, so there is no evil or good. The only thing we know is that only one person is the winner, and the loser is naturally lying down. Up.

    "By the way, what about the guy with the black beard?"

    Suddenly remembered what happened to Blackbeard. Before, Yin had heard that Blackbeard became the "Seven Wuhai" and agreed to the Warring States¡¯ invitation to participate in this top war. However, Yin''s eyes swept across the navy headquarters. I didn''t see the black beard either, only the ugly face of Doflamingo.

    "That insidious guy, I''m afraid he''s going to do some conspiracy again." 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net

    Yin murmured secretly, what is the temper of Blackbeard, Yin as a traverser is very clear, this kid is insidious and cunning, is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp, it is really a mistake to not kill him before.

    "The navy is calmer than expected."

    In the distance, the red hair frowned and caught the Marshal''s office at the highest level of the Navy Headquarters. Although his vision was very blurred, he still saw the Warring States indifferently.

    "The Warring States Period is known as [Wisdom General]. Naturally, there is a difference between him, and I know this guy very well. Even if the destruction of the navy is near, he will not panic. At most, he wants to drag us to the end. ."

    Baibeard explained in a soft voice that after fighting with the Warring States for decades, they knew each other.

    "To be on the safe side, I will test the navy''s reality first..."

    Baibeard''s eyes solidified, and he took a few large steps forward, holding the big knife in one hand, and clenching the other hand into a fist, covered with a transparent gas mask, and immediately raised it suddenly.

    "Kakka!"

    The space around the white beard burst open suddenly, and the chaotic cracks spread rapidly, a few meters away, and the thorough waves of destruction were creepy.

    "Is this the strongest man in the world?"

    Certain navies with good sightlines, seeing the mighty white beards, are all shivering. Even though they are hundreds of meters away, they feel a breath of death. They are in their seventies and their bodies are definitely not as good as before, but It''s still so powerful, how terrifying is your strength when you are young?

    "seaquake!"

    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the white beard''s big hand dropped, and the sea in front of him trembled suddenly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A force that destroys the sky and the earth smashed into the sea, and the blue water shook violently. Then the sea rolled, and after being hit by a huge force, a terrifying tsunami suddenly formed!

    "What a joke! Is this a dream? Affected by the tsunami, the alliance of the white beard and the red hair may not need to be hands-on. The tsunami alone can easily calm the navy."

    All the navies were stunned when they saw this. Looking at the huge wave that swept over, all of them were extremely sad. Perhaps without the Whitebeard Pirates, this unprecedented wave would hit the navy headquarters severely. navy.

    In the face of the power of nature, all creatures are fragile, and the fruit of the earthquake is precisely such an ability to go against the sky. Borrowing the power of the earthquake to exert the power of nature, to a certain extent, it can easily destroy the world.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    At the same time, the navy saw the rushing tsunami in this respect, and a tall and tall figure also swept out decisively.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 768 Chapter 765 Top War (5) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s General Kuzan!"

    Some people with good eyes breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the green pheasant come out without changing their colors. Their eyes were full of excitement. The general is like a signboard of the Navy, representing omnipotence.

    If the general takes action, all problems will be solved.

    "Ice Age!"

    The gaze solidified slightly, and the green pheasant''s arms threw straight icicles like a javelin. The moment it touched the sea, the clear water instantly turned into an iceberg, extremely hard, as if standing on a frozen continent.

    "Kakka!"

    The iceberg madly expanded its area, and it expanded hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. Even the big waves created by the white beard were frozen and solidified. Looking from a distance, the entire sea surface was frozen.

    Even the battleships the pirates were riding on were frozen by the green pheasant.

    "Thanks to General Kuzan!"

    All the navy were excited, and their faces were filled with joy after the disaster.

    "A bunch of idiots, it''s me who really did it, and the person you want to thank is also me."

    Yin silently watched this scene, the frozen fruit of the green pheasant was swallowed by him, and the body was also made into a pen. Yin only used the body of the green pheasant to activate the frozen fruit.

    "Hey... this kid has a lot of skills."

    White Beard grinned, his tall and tall body appeared in front of the battleship, facing the gaze of countless navies, calmly and without taking it seriously.

    "Ace...I''m here to save you!" The white beard roared vigorously, and the sound wave had a majestic impact. Even the surrounding icebergs were trembling, and it seemed that they might collapse at any time.

    "The White Beard Pirates, rescue Ace and destroy the navy!"

    The broad knife in his hand was swung very imposingly, and the moment the white beard''s voice fell, the roar of thousands of pirates sounded behind them, and the densely packed pirates rushed Malin Fanduo like a medicine.

    "A group of clowns, looking for death, Meteor Volcano!"

    The red dog''s eyes were cold, the crimson magma slowly overflowed, and his hands were swung to the sky, and the giant magma fist group all flew to the sky.

    "Where is the red dog''s magma?"

    All the pirates were all at a loss, not sure what the red dog was doing, all the magma hit the air, did it deliberately release the water?

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Suddenly, the sound of a shooting star breaking through the sky resounded throughout Marin Vatican, and the sharp falling sound shocked many people''s eardrum bleeding.

    "No, look at the sky, the red dog wants to catch us all!"

    Some pirates were full of horror, looking at the giant magma fists falling from the void in amazement, desperately chilling, this magma rain attack like a natural disaster, let alone these little people, even a lieutenant admiral could not hold it.Two to fifty thousand novel network www.e5w.net

    "It hasn''t reached the goal yet, even Malin Vandor hasn''t stepped into it. If he is annihilated by the navy here, how can the face of [Four Emperors] remain.

    A man with a lame leg and a broken arm came out slowly on crutches, his crimson hair moving in the wind.

    Despite the poor appearance of this man, he was still a disabled person, and even on crutches, he seemed to be wiped out by a gust of wind.

    But when this man appeared, all the pirates were overjoyed, and the navy was extremely nervous.

    "Damn red-haired Shanks."

    The red dog showed a bad face, his eyes flickered, looking at the magma meteorite falling in the void, he knew that his plan to kill these pirates at once fell apart.

    Although White Beard is the "Four Emperors" and is unmatched in strength, the red-haired Shanks who is the same as the "Four Emperors" is not weaker than the white beard.

    "Boom boom boom."

    With a loud bang, an invincible aura like the sky was falling suddenly broke out, sweeping across the sky, the navy within a few hundred meters had not yet reflected, almost all of the foam fell to the ground, and the body was trembling. .

    "Kakka!"

    The red hair is like an invincible God of War. He doesn''t move at all, just standing quietly on the bow of the ship and looking away, but the whole world is beating with his frequency.

    This overlord looks domineering, let alone other people, even the white beard''s face changed slightly, and he smiled emotionally: "The red-haired boy...domineering is not worse than the original Roger. "

    Most pirates who control the domineering dominance of the overlord can only deter the enemy, and red hair is the only exception. The domineering dominance he possesses is just like his people, extremely domineering and can cause physical attacks.

    In the original work, when the redhead went to the Whitebeard Pirates, he relieved his domineering look and shattered the white beard''s hull into the cracks. The domineering strength was unprecedented.

    "Boom boom!"

    The overlord color who wanted to destroy the sky soared into the sky, and the magma fists that fell from the sky were also shattered and disintegrated one after another, and there was a magma rain in the blue sky.

    "Great progress, it''s a pity that you have also reached the end of your life." Yin''s gaze crossed the red-haired Shanks, making no secret of his murderous intent.

    "Go!"

    The pirates were greatly encouraged, and there were many non-stop impacts on Ma Lin. A large number of pirates and the navy fought into a ball, and the two sides madly attacked each other.

    "There are many swearing guards, Ma Lin, behind him, there are many Ma Lin, no retreat!" The navy is obviously not easy to provoke, red eyes and the navy never stop.

    Yin''s face was as usual, watching this scene quietly, a large number of navy fell in a pool of blood, his chest was hewed with bleeding holes, and the heads of some pirates were also beaten, and even the corpse was trampled on as a mat past.

    This is war. There is no right or wrong. There is only one simplest definition-the winner is king!The final victor of this war is the righteous side, so justice will prevail!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 769 Chapter 766 Top War (6) [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the other side, O''Hara in the West Sea.

    Since Silver left O¡¯Hara, Boya Hancuk and others have been waiting for news. Of course, they are not worried about Silver¡¯s safety. In everyone¡¯s mind, Silver has long been an immortal existence, and there is no such thing in the world. No one can kill Uchiha Silver, and no one is his opponent.

    "Crack."

    The soil on the ground exploded, and a large number of Bai Jue clones appeared. This group of Bai Jue also carried a crimson stone, which was filled with dense ancient texts.

    "This is [Road Sign History Text]?!"

    Robin''s mother and daughter exclaimed, with overjoyed expressions. After studying the "historical text" for so long, the two were very familiar with the simple words, so they recognized the historical text of the road sign at first glance.

    "Master Yin found this, and I hope the two can crack it."

    The avatars of Bai Jue handed the "Robin History Text" to Robin''s mother and daughter, and then plunged into the ground, as if they had never appeared before and disappeared again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    War is cruel and merciless. Let alone this kind of shocking battle, there are countless casualties and losses. Even the smallest wars consume extremely serious manpower and material resources.

    "Save Ace!"

    The pirates screamed and shook the earth one after another, the momentum was bright, with the two spiritual pillars of white beard and red hair, the morale of the pirates doubled.

    "Damn red hair, damn white beard!"

    At this moment, the Warring States who was being executed were extremely angry, and his eyes were about to breathe fire. Looking intently, the two "four emperors" joined forces as unstoppable and invincible, beating the navy with a destructive posture.

    Looking at it, the highest combat power of the navy headquarters, the three generals, has been entangled by the pirates. The White Beard Pirates and the Red Haired Pirates, in addition to the white beard and red hair, can also fight against the generals. The characters, the red dog and the green pheasant, and the yellow ape are difficult to get out to support other navy.

    "Warring States, the situation is not good for us..."

    Karp walked to the side of the Warring States period, his old face mixed with joy and anger.Fortunately, the Pirate is so powerful against the sky, and with Uchiha Silver''s guarantee, Ace may really leave Malin Vando alive.What is angry is that, in any case, Karp is a navy, and now that the navy is crushed, he has no face!

    "I know the situation is very bad, but then again, what about Uchiha Gin''s guy? Didn''t he mean standing on the side of the navy? Where did he die!?" Sengoku roared, at this moment, his mouth was anxiously angry, A mouthful of pustules.

    Although he is known as a wise general, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are fragile and weak, just like the current "four emperors" teaming up. He did not put the navy headquarters in his eyes, and directly invaded Malin Vandor. How arrogant is this?

    "The ghost knows!"

    Karp was also depressed. He hadn''t arrived early for a long time. He couldn''t help but muttered in his heart: "Couldn''t this guy ran away after he got the last piece of [Road Sign History Text]?" 61 Wenku www.61wenku .com

    However, at this moment, there was no one in the Marshal''s office, including the Warring States himself, who was going to direct the war.

    "It''s really funny. Two [Four Emperors] are in trouble. Is your navy still useful?"

    At the position of the Warring States Period, Yin looked at Erlang''s legs in a comfortable face, and quietly looked down at the changes in the war. As he had guessed, the two "four emperors" joined forces to destroy the world, and the navy was like paper. of.

    What''s more serious is that in the original work, the Navy also had "Seven Wu Hai" to help, but this time and space are different. In addition to Doflamingo, the "Seven Wu Hai" has been killed by the silver...

    Therefore, the current situation in the Navy is extremely dangerous.

    "Blubru..."

    At this moment, the telephone worm in the silver arms rang. This telephone worm, which is rare in appearance, is a telephone worm that intersects with two colors of water and blue.

    "Uchiha Gin, what do you mean?!" Just after picking up the phone worm, the Sengoku roar came out: "Don''t forget the promise you made before, now is the time for you to come forward."

    "Warring States, don''t worry, the protagonist is often the last minute finale." Yin prevarication at will, and ate a few fruits casually.

    "Where are you... now?!" Sengoku asked. Uchiha silver ran away at this time, and the navy was finished.

    "I''m... eating an apple in your office." Yin said without even thinking about it.

    "puff!"

    Hearing that, the Warring States directly spurted a mouthful of old blood, and the whole person exploded in an instant, thunderous!Damn, our navy is fighting with the pirates. You bastard hides in Lao Tzu''s office, watching a movie, eating apples???

    "Kuzan, I must kill you and cut off your head to pay homage to Marko''s soul in heaven!!!"

    At this moment, a hysterical rage resounded through the clouds, and even the sky was torn out of cracks.

    "You killed Marko, I will make you pay for it!"

    This man is tall and mighty, a few meters tall, and he is the BOSS of the White Beard Pirates-White Beard. He descended from the sky like a god of war. He jumped from the bow to the green pheasant, and the ground shuddered and splashed. A large amount of dust was raised, and then, the oppressive overlord color raged away, and the navy and pirates around the two were all shaken out.

    In fact, it was the silver that killed Marco, but the pot was carried by the green pheasant, so the white beard hated the green pheasant very much, and the whole body was floating.

    The relationship between Marco and White Beard was no worse than Ace, and even Marco followed White Beard much earlier than Ace.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 770 Chapter 767 Top War (7) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is really a headache..."

    In the distance, in the office of the admiral of the admiral, gnawing on the silver of the apple, threw away the apple in his hand, and his always calm cheeks, a slight change occurred at this moment.

    "The green pheasant is my eyeliner in the navy. It was blown by you. Didn''t my plan fail? This old boy is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. I originally planned to let you live a while, but now I have to kill myself. Way?"

    Yin said to himself, took two steps gently, and finally his eyes were cold, and he planned to get rid of the white beard himself.

    Although silver can control the green pheasant to explode the white beard, it is well known that the green pheasant is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the white beard. Silver can control the green pheasant to destroy the white beard, but in this way, the green pheasant will inevitably be suspected by others.

    After thinking about it, Yin still felt like doing it himself.

    "This green pheasant is going to die!"

    All the pirates are full of enthusiasm, what do the pirates hate most?Of course it is the navy, especially the generals of the navy, and it is a whirlpool of hatred. The pirates naturally want the green pheasant to die.

    At this moment, the other two generals were tightly entangled, and it was difficult to get out. Unless the Warring States Period and Karp did their work, the green pheasant would be over.

    Although the general level strength is strong, it is not enough to contend with the "four emperors". If the other "four emperors" are okay, but when they meet the white beard, the once "world''s strongest man", the green pheasant is definitely a fortunate one. less.

    "I want you to pay for your debts!"

    The white beard tiger''s eyes widened and his eyes were as sharp as electricity. Because he was taller than the blue pheasant, the white beard looked at him with a look down on the blue pheasant, and finally held the big knife with both hands.

    "Oops!&"

    Upon seeing this, the expressions of Warring States and Karp changed dramatically. As the old enemies of Whitebeard, the two naturally understood that Whitebeard was going to use all his strength to deal with the green pheasant.

    "Buzzing."

    The huge blade, wrapped in a transparent gas shield, gathers but does not disperse, with an astonishing momentum, and slowly getting bigger, the void has faintly collapsed.

    "This is the rhythm of trying to kill the green pheasant in one blow."

    The complexion of some veteran pirates changed drastically. At this moment, the destructive power shrouded in White Beard''s body was too strong. The depressing and desperate power spread to the entire Malin Vandor, and everyone felt a knife in their hearts.

    "It deserves... this is the blue pheasant looking for death on his own. The navy wants to execute Ace, and Whitebeard must go to war. The blue pheasant kills Marco. The consequences are more serious than the execution of Ace. Whitebeard does not care about his tired body. It¡¯s normal to want to kill the green pheasant, but time is not forgiving. Can he bear this physical burden?"

    The red hair was watching silently, and his temper towards White Beard was like a mirror. White Beard had a will to kill the green pheasant. Even if this blow exceeded the limit of his body, White Beard did not regret it.

    It is enough to witness Baibeard''s hatred for the green pheasant.

    "Go to hell, kid playing ice!!!"

    A punch that destroys the world, a punch that is enough to destroy Malin Fanduo, fell from the sky, and a strong shock wave fell like the top of a mountain, like the sky is falling, where did the white beard''s fist hit? The space is shattered.

    "Can''t catch it, get away, Kuzan!" Eighth Book Bank www.8shuku.com

    The Warring States real arm shouted, maybe the green pheasant can really block this punch, but it is certain that the green pheasant will definitely be hit hard. After all, this is an attack by the white beard fighting his old life. This is an angry vent. It is absolutely impossible to show mercy.

    The green pheasant had a dull expression, as if it were an okay person, quietly watching the falling punch.

    "Guru!"

    At this moment, the navy and the pirates were panicked, their eyes widened, and the fall of a general, such an unprecedented drama, is definitely a rare event for decades.

    It was twenty years ago that the admiral was killed last time. The deceased was Black Wrist Sawafa, and the instigator was Uchiha Silver.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The white beard''s fists are fierce, and the surrounding space collapses and collapses. It is invincible. With such a devastating blow, looking at the whole world, only Uchiha Silver can dare to say that the white beard can be blown up. Up.

    Seeing that the fist of horror was about to hit the green pheasant''s head, at this critical moment, a transparent light curtain suddenly emerged out of thin air, blocking the fist of Baibeard.

    "Eighty-one of Binding Dao is dead!"

    A barrier as thin as a cicada''s wings was formed instantly, standing like a wall in front of the green pheasant.

    "Boom boom!"

    The fist hit the light curtain frontally, and there was a sudden tremor. There was a loud "kakaka" noise, as if it was about to break apart, but the moment Baibeard removed his fist, the whole person petrified.

    "Block, block, block?!"

    Baibeard rubbed his old eyes and looked at the unharmed enchantment. Because of his qualitativeness, he was also dumbfounded, his tone became stammered, and his heart trembled.

    This scene was so dramatic. One of his strongest punches was blocked by a barrier that was as thin as a cicada''s wings and was only paper thick. Could this be unridiculous?

    "Well, what''s the situation? Daddy''s attack failed?"

    Baibeard himself was very surprised, let alone other people. They were all incredible watching this scene, feeling that his head was not enough, and Baibeard''s invincible attack was actually blocked.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, what is so surprising about a group of clowns who have never seen the world? There is a [Four Emperors] in a mere [Four Emperor], do you really think you can be invincible?

    The abrupt voice suddenly resounded in the crowd, and the scornful tone seemed to be seen everywhere like the "Four Emperors" were like Chinese cabbage.

    "Who is it?! It''s too rampant! You dare to despise [Four Emperors], are you tired?"

    The navy and the pirates were speechless. They all looked at them out of curiosity. Do you think the "four emperors" are little kids, can you beat them at any time!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 771 Chapter 768 Hanging White Beard (1) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The abrupt voice suddenly resounded in the crowd, and the scornful tone seemed to be seen everywhere like the "Four Emperors" were like Chinese cabbage.

    "Who is it?! It''s too rampant! You dare to despise [Four Emperors], are you tired?"

    The navy and the pirates were speechless. They all looked at them out of curiosity. Do you think the "four emperors" are little kids, can you beat them at any time!

    Where everyone¡¯s eyes were focused, a leaning figure stood proudly, handsome, with evenly distributed facial features, two black eyes dazzling like stars, the whole world was turning in his eyes, and the visitors were full of silver hair. Hanging down to his waist, facing countless pairs of eyes, he looked at him as calm as still water, motionless.

    There is no doubt that this person is silver.

    "Guru!"

    Yin was not calm, but the navy and the pirates almost caught their eyes. On everyone''s cheeks, two clear characters-shock!

    "God, are my eyes blinding? This is [Island Terminator] Uchiha Gin, why did he come? What is his purpose in appearing Marin Vando? Does he want to get involved in this war? He has nothing to do."

    "This is terrible. The situation of this war was suddenly changed. Whether it is the pirates or the navy, Uchiha Silver can wipe out all of them."

    "Idiot, do you still need to talk, Uchiha Gin''s previous remarks have already stated their position!"

    "Yes, the island terminator saved the green pheasant, which is equivalent to falling to the navy!"

    ...

    The pirates all talked a lot, seeing Yin standing next to the blue pheasant, all of them were ashamed and desperate, which was equivalent to indirectly showing Yin''s position.

    On the navy side, they were overjoyed. The appearance of silver gave them the hope of surviving and the feeling of being saved from hell to heaven.

    "Huh... this is great!"

    The Warring States and other high-ranking navy members heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the cheering navy, they nodded in satisfaction, but in their hearts, it was even more bitter and unpleasant.

    "The one who saved our navy... turned out to be a pirate, Karp, don''t you think this world is too crazy? Sometimes it is really unbelievable. The enemy I dreamed of killing actually stood on the side of the navy. And the survival of our navy depends on this abominable man that I can''t wait to kill immediately."

    The Warring States period was full of emotions, and his tone was also embarrassing, saying that things are impermanent, which now seems to be the case.

    "Who said no."

    Karp also nodded his head in amazement, his gaze towards Yin was extremely complicated, hatred and moved, very contradictory, even Karp felt that his xinxing became strange.

    "Uchiha Silver!!!"

    The cold light in the red hair''s eyes flashed, and the broken shoulder and one leg began to ache again, after all, this was due to silver.Variety Literature www.kanzongyi.cc

    The pirate party, whether it is red hair or white beard, is extremely hostile to silver, and both sides are like water and fire.

    "Uchiha Gin, tell me... what do you mean?!" The white beard with a green face almost ran away, his huge eyes staring at Gin, almost as terrifying as he was about to fall out.

    "White Beard, do I still need to elaborate on this? Or, your head is not easy to use when you are old."

    Yin calmly met the white beard''s eyes, turned a deaf ear to the cannibalistic eyes, and said calmly: "As you see, I''m here to hang you."

    "As expected of Uchiha Gin, his words are really strong!"

    The pirates and the navy were bitterly cold and secretly thumbed up. The squad really didn¡¯t stop talking. He just said whatever he had in his heart. In front of the white beard himself, he said I¡¯m here to hang you. Hit the white beard in the face?

    It''s too arrogant, but everyone can''t deny that Uchiha Silver does have this capital.

    "You bastard!"

    Hearing this, White Beard breathed fire in his eyes, and roared: "I have to bear with you again and again, you have to tear your face with me, Uchiha Silver, you better give me enough!"

    If it were other people, no matter where White Beard would continue to talk nonsense, he would have been punched out long ago!

    "Sorry, I don''t have the word [just enough] in my eyes"

    Yin shook his head lightly, and said coldly: "No one can restrain me. Everything I have done so far is just doing what I want. If you want to stop me, you are not qualified."

    "Then fight!"

    The negotiation failed, and White Beard exploded with all his aura, as if the end of the world had come, and the tempered overlord''s aggressiveness swept across Marlene, the entire island was swaying slightly, and it might sink and disappear at any time.

    It''s not that Baibeard wants to go to war with Yin, but that this guy is really deceiving people too much!

    If someone else killed the Whitebeard Pirates, what would happen to Whitebeard?Of course, it was chased to the end of the world. Blackbeard was a living example. He had framed Ace, so he was chased and killed by the entire Whitebeard Pirates.

    As for Uchiha Gin, about twenty years ago, he destroyed half of the crew of the Whitebeard Pirates, but realized the huge gap and wanted to save his strength, Whitebeard actually endured it, thinking about revenge in the future. But he has witnessed Uchiha Gin''s invincibility, and his hatred has been put down in his heart. In fact, there is no way. If he can, White Beard can''t wait to kill Gin''s revenge immediately, but this guy is unreliable and unrealistic. , So Baibeard decided to put down his hatred.

    However, what Baibeard did not expect was that Uchiha Gin''s servant was really hateful. He captured Ace and gave it to the navy. Baibeard endured it again, but this guy suddenly helped the blue pheasant and completely ignited the long-awaited accumulation of white beard. anger.

    Continue to swallow, Uchiha Silver must have thought that White Beard is a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription prices!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 772 Chapter 769 Hanging White Beard (two) [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom."

    The terrifying aura swept across the entire Malin Vatican like a tide, and the earth could not bear the force of this horror. The cracks were torn apart out of thin air, and there was a tendency to spread the entire island.

    White Beard apparently tried his best this time and went to war with Silver at all costs. Therefore, Malin Vando was like a lone boat in a storm, swaying and might be overturned by the violent momentum at any time.

    After all, although White Beard is not as good as Uchiha Silver, it does not mean that he is a weak person. There are absolutely no more powerful people in the world who dare to compete with White Beard head on.

    Everyone knows that if the white beard is angered, this servant can definitely exert the power to destroy the world.

    "This old guy is still so strong."

    The old eyes of the Warring States Period raised by the execution were deep and slightly sunken.With the appearance of silver, he has already determined the naval victory in this war, but the final price is absolutely tragic. Maybe Malin Vando will sink.

    However, as the saying goes, a long illness becomes a good doctor. Marin Fando was sunk several times by Uchiha Silver. The Sengoku has already taken the blow, and the sinking can allow Begapunk to build an artificial island.

    In fact, this Malin Vandor is an artificial island built by Bega Punk. In the past, the silver sunk Malin Vandor several times!

    "Relax, rest assured, rest assured..."

    A group of navies comforted his companions. Although White Beard was powerful and difficult to match, he chose the wrong enemy. The thin figure in front of White Beard, Uchiha Silver, was his natural enemy, his lifelong enemy!Existence that cannot be surpassed even in a lifetime.

    "Air shock!"

    With a big wave of his hand, the air burst, and the entire sky was beating slightly, and the fist containing the strength of Wanjun slammed.

    "Guru."

    At the same time, Yin''s eyes quickly rotated, and all the pores on his body were opened. A large amount of crimson chakra slowly overflowed out of his body, and piled up on the silver body, wrapping his whole person.

    "Suzoneng!"

    A fierce-looking monster formed in a bang, and it happened that the white beard''s angry iron fist also smashed over.

    "boom!"

    Suffered from a frontal attack, Susano''s body trembled suddenly, and there were some cracks. The white beard''s fist kept banging on Susano''s body, constantly exuding the shock of vibration, and it continued to blast. Suzuo Nenghu, the horrible vigor emanating from his fists continued, smashing Suzuo Nenghu''s huge body rapidly, and the cracks like spider webs gradually expanded, with signs of spreading the entire body.

    "Guru!"

    The pirates and the navy were surprised and extremely nervous. After all, it was a battle between the top powers, and it was rarer than the fight between the generals. Everyone looked at this epic picture by coincidence. This kind of drama will last a lifetime. Not seen a few times.

    "Huh, this thing is much more fragile than it was back then!" Suzuo, who was about to collapse, had a cold old face with a white beard, and it was rare to show a smile of a winner.

    Hearing that, Yin just glanced at the white beard, and said softly: "You want to say that I haven''t done anything for many years, and my strength has gradually declined, right? You still want to say that you have become stronger!"

    "Of course Lao Tzu has become stronger!"

    The white beard roared, and the big knife he was holding in his hand was suddenly cut.

    The small Suzunonhu in front of him has gradually shattered. If a knife is made at this moment, this incomplete Suzunonhu will inevitably be unable to withstand a powerful blow and will be destroyed immediately.TXT Bookstore www.txtshuwu.com

    "Too childish."

    Yin shook his head slightly, and his eyes moved again.

    "Kakka!"

    At the shoulder of Suzuo Nenghu, a new pair of arms had once again condensed, and both hands were extremely skillful in grabbing the falling big knife.

    "What is this ability? So powerful? Can it be three-headed and six-armed?"

    Everyone who watched the battle was stunned. With such a powerful ability, it was really impossible to think of what series of Devil Fruits, including the navy who had studied silver for 20 years.

    "boom!"

    With a loud bang, the sword that was about to smash the head of Susano, was held tightly by two big hands. Even though Susano was about to shatter, she couldn''t move forward at all.

    "Damn it."

    Baibeard was extremely annoyed when he saw it, and the blue veins of his right arm holding a broadsword bulged, and his strength increased by another dimension.

    No matter any creature, even ordinary human beings, it is countless times more dangerous than usual to go crazy, not to mention that the white beard is like a crazy dying beast at the moment.

    "Kakka!"

    As the white beard''s strength increased, the two arms slammed and cracked. Under the white beard''s madness, the whole person was extremely cruel, and he crushed the two arms that Suzuo Nenghu gave birth to.

    "go to hell!"

    The white beard roared, his old face distorted and it was extremely permeating.

    Over the years, Baibeard has often been bullied by silver. The anger he has accumulated for a long time has all erupted, like a super flood of sudden flood release, wanting to tear the silver.

    "Don''t be overwhelmed, get away!"

    The magical eternal kaleidoscope of writing wheels revolved again, and Suzuo''s thin and thin body slammed up, turning into a huge monster in an instant.

    The previous Suzano can be regarded as a mini toy at best, not really...

    "Ka Ka Ka"

    On the enlarged body, several arms grew again, and they all rushed towards the white beard.

    "It''s scary, what is this monster?"

    Many people slapped their tongues secretly when they realized that Suzuo Nohu was against the sky. This scene came so suddenly that no one thought that Suzuo Nohu''s body would be enlarged several times in just a single thought.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 773 Chapter 770 Hanging White Beard (three) [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What is this weird thing?!"

    The pirates and the navy exclaimed. Although they have heard of Uchiha Silver''s invincibility, after all, they have not seen the specific battle of Silver. The visual impact of Susano Nohu is hard to estimate.

    "Boom boom boom."

    At the same time, Suzuo Nenghu''s condensed arm hit Baibeard''s head again.

    "Armed color hardened."

    White beard let out an awe-inspiring cry, and the skin on his head suddenly turned dark, his eyes shining brightly, as indestructible as steel.

    As the world''s top powerhouse, the white beard''s domineering, whether it is domineering, armed, or domineering, are all peaks and extraordinary.

    "Don''t worry, the daddy''s armed and domineering are so perfect, he can definitely resist it!"

    Some members of the White Beard Pirate Group were very fortunate, but they retreated from the bottom of their hearts. After all, their opponent was Uchiha Silver, who had long been listed as the most dangerous person in the world.

    "boom!"

    The dull explosion was like a thunder on the ground, spreading throughout the navy headquarters, followed by a burst of shock spreading away, dust and smoke everywhere, the shock turned everyone back again and again.

    "What a strong shock!"

    The repulsed navy and pirates were in a panic, staring at the white beard and silver, but they were surprised to find that only silver was left alone.

    "What about daddy?!"

    The members of the White Beard Pirates screamed in fear, their eyes widened to the limit, and they did not let go of every corner, dripping water.

    "Puff."

    Under the ruins, Baibeard vomited blood, his face was pale, his head was dizzy, the silver punch almost knocked him into a concussion, and his vision was extremely blurred.

    "That guy... is still stronger than before."

    Although Baibeard shocked Silver''s strength, there was no surprise. After all, he had fought before, but stood up tenaciously again, stepping out of the ruins without hesitation.

    "Why bother, if you lie down, you can get a happy way to die, continue to stand up, the only thing waiting for you is the endless nightmare."

    Yin shook his head, his kindness seemed to be ignored by Baibeard.

    "Hey." White beard grinned unexpectedly, and answered calmly: "The pirate''s life yearns for freedom and unrestrainedness. Even if he dies, I must die freely!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The overwhelming tone of the white beard spread throughout Marin Fanduo, and everyone''s expressions were different, and the pirates all shed tears and clenched their fists slightly.

    The navy side also changed slightly. Although everyone had different positions, they couldn''t help but admire White Beard. In any case, White Beard was an extremely successful pirate, whether he was alive or dead.Search and read e-books www.sodutxtxs.com

    "Pedantic, ignorant, naive..."

    Everyone was immersed in the atmosphere of touching the scene, only the silver mouse shit spoiled the atmosphere and made the white beard devalued.

    "Want to die freely? Do you think I am the air? If I make you live inferior to death, you can''t be at ease. If I let you die at three watchdogs, you will never see the sky at five watchdogs. You can''t even have your own destiny. Take control, you dare to talk about freedom in front of me, this naive remark almost makes me sick!"

    Yin coldly mocked, regardless of the cannibalistic eyes of the members of the White Beard Pirate Group, and continued to say leisurely: "White Beard, your small life is just living in your own mouse hole. It''s too boring."

    "Uchiha Silver!!!"

    These words completely ignited the anger of the pirates, and they all rushed forward one after another.

    "court death!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin''s eyes were cold, extremely dangerous, his whole body was like a gunpowder keg about to explode, and an extremely dangerous fluctuation was brewing.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The endless impact fell from the sky, and the pirates who came to the silver were all shaken out.

    "Papa... why are you blocking us...?"

    The pirates looked dumbfounded, and the person who suddenly attacked them was not the navy or Uchiha Silver, but Shirobeard himself.

    "This is my grievance with Uchiha Silver, you don''t intervene!" Whitebeard''s tone was decisive, and the majesty of the four emperors was undoubtedly revealed. Looking at the executed Ace, he yelled: "The Whitebeard Pirates are doing their best to save Ace, Uchiha Gin will leave it to me."

    Standing tall and tall in front of Yin, even if he knew that today was a dead end, White Beard had no regrets, and his calm eyes were calm.

    Holding a big sword in his hand, the whole world revolves around the white beard, so conspicuous and tragic.

    "It''s not worth it. If you don''t have these sons, maybe your future will be more radiant, instead of embarking on this ruin."

    Yin could not help but murmured, after all, the culprit who brought down the white beard was neither the navy nor the silver, but his sons.

    The ordinary pirates are ruthless and ruthless. Sometimes, the so-called subordinates are more like props, and they are definitely not kept when they should be thrown away.But only the white beard is a special case. It treats the crew as a son, and is willing to go to war with the whole world without complaint and regret for a son. This feeling is worthy of admiration, but it is too stupid!

    Baibeard never understood a truth, feelings are a double-edged sword, hurting others and hurting themselves!

    "Anyway, I have a clear conscience."

    Baibeard does not regret everything that happened today. In fact, he once thought about the day when he fell in the future, and also fantasized about why he died. But no matter what kind of death method, he sacrificed his life for his sons. Beard has no regrets and has a clear conscience.

    Even Baibeard''s wish was to protect his sons, even though he died without regret.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 774 Chapter 771 Hanging White Beard (four) [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Anyway, I have a clear conscience."

    Baibeard does not regret everything that happened today. In fact, he once thought about the day when he fell in the future, and also fantasized about why he died. But no matter what kind of death method, he sacrificed his life for his sons. Beard has no regrets and has a clear conscience.

    Even Baibeard''s wish was to protect his sons, even though he died without regret.

    "Have a clear conscience, I will let you die a little safer, and save you from going to the underworld to complain!"

    The silver pupils were spinning frantically, and the surging murderous aura overflowed. The so-called words are not too speculative, and they are all for nothing. It is better to send the white beard to the sky as soon as possible.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The horror actually erupted continuously from the silver body, like a volcano erupting. Reiki was mixed with the overlord''s domineering. Two completely different auras erupted, making everyone terrified. This invincible aura was far stronger than the overlord''s domineering. .

    "Boom boom!"

    The people who were exposed to this momentum, whether they were the navy or the pirates, all vomited blood, and then fell to the ground with pale faces.

    "This bastard Uchiha Gin didn''t mean it!?"

    Seeing this scene, the Warring States became angry, and the momentum of the silver broke out. Although the pirates were unlucky, the navy was also affected and stunned a lot.

    "Forget it..."

    It was discovered that the navy were all slightly injured and fainted temporarily, and the Warring States period was too lazy to entangle this small problem.

    "Boom boom boom! Kaka Kaka!"

    The silver aura continued to ferment, spreading throughout Marin Vando, the ground rumbling and shaking, and the cracks gradually expanded and opened, and there were cracks of more than ten meters, or even dozens of meters!

    Even if Yin did not target other people, everyone felt a chest tightness.

    "Father!"

    Ace, who was carried by the execution, burst into tears, and looked as though he could not regret it. If he had known this bad situation, he should just commit suicide directly, and save the trouble to the white beard, especially looking at the pirates who fell on the ground , I blame myself very much.

    "Hey..."

    Karp looked at the heartbroken Ace, and sighed inwardly, and glanced at the crazy white beard. Perhaps this is the so-called stranger.

    "Get me here, old stuff, this will send you to death!" Yin''s eyes turned frantically, and with a big hand, a burst of irresistible force erupted, "Vientiane Sky Attract!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The majestic gravitation stirred the world, and the ruins on the ground floated along with it, all slowly drifting towards the silver, even Baibeard himself was no exception. Although he tried his best to resist, his body could not help but drifted towards the silver.

    "Oops!"

    Upon seeing this, the red-haired Shanks was greatly surprised, and immediately stepped out. After all, at this moment, he and White Beard are allies. If White Beard falls at this time, the Red-haired Pirates will be dead.

    "Bang!" 361 reads www.361ds.com

    At this moment, in front of the red hair, the earth trembled suddenly, cracks appeared, dust and smoke were everywhere, and only a person with a good sight could see a figure falling from the sky.

    "Red hair...Your opponent is an old man!",

    In the dust and smoke, a stalwart figure is as solid as a rock, and its voice is like Hong Zhong, hovering in the sky for a long time.

    "Swish swish!"

    The harsh gust of wind struck, blowing the dust and smoke to the horizon, and the silhouettes of the figures in the dust and smoke also showed faint outlines, and the hearts of all the pirates sank.

    "Navy Hero Lieutenant General Karp!"

    Although Karp is only a lieutenant admiral of the navy, his deterrence is definitely not inferior to the general, and even stronger than the general. After all, Karp once turned the One Piece into desperation four times.

    And Karp''s strength is extremely strong, rumors are more terrifying than generals, not weaker than the strength of the "four emperors".

    "Lieutenant General Karp!"

    Unlike the energetic pirates, the Navy cheered and cheered, as if it was a bloody excitement. After all, Karp left behind too many legends, which can be called the spiritual pillar of the Navy.

    "Kapu!"

    Seeing Karp blocking himself in front of him, the red-haired Shanks¡¯s complexion was also ugly. If it was before, red-haired would not have to worry about it, but now it¡¯s not what it used to be. First, the red-haired was scrapped by silver. With an arm, now even walking is limping, and he needs crutches to do it. Now he is at war with Karp, and the redhead is not sure about it.

    If it was the peak of the heyday*, the redhead had a 50-50 chance of winning when he met Karp, but now that he lacks a leg and an arm, this chance of winning is naturally greatly reduced.

    "Kapu, you give me a way, do you want Ace to be executed!" The red-haired reluctantly played the emotional card, hoping that Kapu could get away by himself.

    "Ace is my grandson, but the old man is also a navy."

    Karp¡¯s face was expressionless, and his heart was as painful as a knife. Even if Ace was in danger, he would be executed publicly. As a grandfather, not only could he not help, but he had to help him abuse. Standing on the opposite side of Ace, his heart was really not. taste.

    But the world is so impermanent, it is impossible to have the best of both worlds.

    "You old fellow..."

    The red-haired face twitched a few times, quite helplessly entangled. Although he didn''t want to go to war with Karp, he could only bite the bullet.

    "anyway..."

    As soon as the conversation turned, Karp''s old face tightened, and his old eyes were full of hostility visible to the naked eye, "You led the old man into the Pirate Road, and this old man wants to count it with you."

    Thinking of this incident, Karp suddenly went furious. He had always wanted to train Luffy to become a navy. Who would have expected the red-haired hungry wolf to get on the ground first!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 775 Chapter 772 Invincible Strength [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Therefore, whether it is for public or private, Karp will not easily bypass the red-haired Shanks, and can''t wait to take this stinky kid alive, and even if it were not for the red-haired mess, nothing would happen today.

    "Shoo!"

    In indignation, Karp threw down the red-haired Shanks''s side like a violent wind, raised his huge fist to cover the armed domineering, and immediately smashed it unceremoniously.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Upon seeing this, Hongkai Shanks naturally couldn''t show weakness, and the long sword grabbed its sheath for the first time and stabbed Kapu.

    "boom!"

    The fist blasted the Western sword back, and the dull explosion spread out. Under this blow, it was obvious that the red hair was at a loss, his body retreated two steps in succession, and his face was gloomy.

    Red hair with a broken arm is acceptable, but with a broken leg, it is difficult to move, and he needs to use crutches. Such a state obviously suffers from a fight with Karp.

    Therefore, the red-haired heart began to curse the instigator, Silver.

    "Want to resist?"

    On the other side, Yin Yin kept his eyes on the white beard. Under the gravitational pull of Vientiane, the old man wanted to get rid of his control, and he couldn''t help himself.

    "Get here!"

    The gaze freezes, the Chakra in the silver body increases the output, and the gravity density erupting from the right palm is even greater!

    "Damn it!"

    After Baibeard cursed in a pervert, his huge body flew into silver.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    As a precaution, Baibeard coated his body with a layer of pitch-black defense. At this moment, his skin was as hard as a meteorite!

    Not only that, but the surrounding space burst again.

    "Kakka!"

    The air began to vibrate again, filled with fluctuations in the power of destroying the world, which was obviously the ability to shake fruits, but the person who started the shaking fruits this time was not a white beard.

    "It''s really a good power. No wonder it is hailed as the devil fruit that can destroy the world. Old man, have you ever been attacked by your own shock fruit?"

    Yin''s right arm was covered with a transparent gas mask, and he looked at White Beard with a wicked smile.

    "Oops!"

    Hearing this sentence, all the pirates were cold, why is the white beard so strong?In addition to his personal strength, the fruit of shaking is of considerable importance.

    "Damn it, why is Uchiha Silver using Shocking Fruit more terrifying than Dad?!"

    All the pirates were all stunned. They looked up, Yin''s right fist was covered with a gas mask, and the surrounding space burst and collapsed, and the cracks spread twenty to thirty meters long.

    This level can''t be achieved even with white beard.

    "Years are not forgiving, my father is old, and Uchiha Silver is a genius of heaven. Using the fruit of shaking is stronger than his father."

    People who are familiar with White Beard are extremely anxious. If Silver really blasts this punch, even if White Beard is armed with a domineering defense, he will definitely be disabled without death.

    Everyone can see the murderous intent in the silver eye.

    "Go and protect daddy!" Century Novel Network www.2000xs.com

    I don''t know which pirate screamed, and a group of pirates rushed to the white beard.

    "Around the big mouse, there are always many small mice following. Since you choose to die together, then I''m not welcome and I will send you together..."

    The words at the corner of Yin''s mouth stopped abruptly, and suddenly he felt a sharp edge coming from behind. Turning his head to see, a large group of water droplets came from behind.

    "Gun wave!"

    A big man with a blue skin shot out a large group of water droplets, shooting straight out, like bullets, but the power was completely different.

    "Damn it''s so peaceful."

    Yin''s eyes froze, and the person who attacked him turned out to be very peaceful from Murloc Island.

    "Boom boom!"

    Silver''s body was instantly beaten to pieces, and his whole body was broken up, but in just a second, the wound was quickly repaired and his elemental ability was restored.

    Silver is a person with flash fruit ability, a person with frozen fruit ability, and a rockberry fruit ability. In addition, he also controls a bunch of natural devil fruits.

    "Thank you Jinping boss!"

    The pirates saw Yin give up the white beard, turned to look at Jinping, and all took a relaxed breath.

    "You bastard just want to die like that? Jinping!"

    Yin looked at Zhiping coldly, and asked in a hoarse tone: "I really don''t understand, your fisherman island has returned to me, why are you still fighting against me and disgusting that your life is too long?"

    "Sorry, the old man has already left the fisherman island and joined the Whitebeard Pirates." He answered the gaze of Yin in a straightforward manner.

    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you..."

    Yin''s eyes are indifferent and glowing with a cold luster. He can forgive a person once, but he will never let someone go indefinitely. For example, Jinping has taught him before and hopes that he can see clearly who has the final say in this world, but Unexpectedly, this kid Jinping was ignorant. Instead of rejecting Yin''s kindness, he flirted with the white beard and even joined the pirate group.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Under everyone''s gaze, Yin raised his arm, his thumb straightened and pointed towards the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, in the deadly sky, suddenly thunder and lightning went violently, and the thick silver dragon kept tumbling. The entire sky above Malin Vatican was suppressed by black clouds, and dark clouds rolled.

    "Slap*slap*slap!"

    The thunder and lightning resounded unscrupulously, and the creatures on Malin Vandor felt a fear in the depths of their souls, and their hairs trembled.

    "Guru!"

    Some big people who have seen the world have looked at Yin in a daze, only to see that this guy is surrounded by lightning, like a Thor who controls thousands of thunder.

    "Could it be..."

    Sengoku¡¯s muddy old eyes shot out a ray of light, horrified: "Is this the invincible natural devil fruit-the thunder fruit? It shouldn¡¯t be eaten by the black beard? Why does Uchiha Silver also have this ability? ?!"

    Everyone was dumbfounded, looking at the raging thunder in the void, those close to Yin retreat decisively, while the people who were locked by the dense thunder and lightning were very flat, sweating like rain.

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­ ..

 776 Chapter 773 Think you are the savior? [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Damn thing, I didn''t bother to be in the same way as you, but you have to find your own death because of your brain damage, you want the dead man to make you perfect!"

    Silver''s eyes were deep red, and murderous intent swept and spread like a tide.

    For a long time, in addition to those idiots who want to kill themselves, and people who have no grievances with him, Yin also doesn''t bother to get angry with them. After all, it is just a small role, but sometimes, there are some kind of idiots who like to make trouble .And Jinping is this kind of person who likes to make trouble!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the void, the thick thunder and lightning raged and raged, endless silver thunder rays gathered, and the dark clouds above Malin Vandor were like a giant magnetic field, which instantly attracted lightning from all over the world.

    "Guru!"

    The spectators swallowed their saliva and decisively stayed farther away from the silver. Just kidding, this level of fighting has far exceeded their limit. If you don''t pay attention to being affected, it will be wiped out.

    "There is no turning back."

    Jinping also looked at the lightning brewing in the void with trepidation, biting his heart, and pounced on Silver first. When this guy finished preparing for his big move, he would definitely die.

    Jinping hadn''t planned to lose his life to Malin Vando, there were other things to do and he had to live intact.

    "court death."

    Upon seeing this, Yin''s eyes were very deep, and his big hand suddenly waved. In the sky, a thick silver beam of light suddenly landed and covered it.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The moment the beam of light fell, the entire Malin Vatican trembled, and the earth was hit, and shocking cracks spread wildly.

    "Won''t this bastard take the opportunity to vent his dissatisfaction with the Navy? It''s nothing but a [Seven Wuhai] after all. Does he need such a big fight?"

    The old face of the Warring States period turned black. In his opinion, although Jinping is powerful, the enemy is more against the sky. As long as Yin wants to suppress Jinping, it is a small matter between thoughts. Where is such an exaggeration?It was thunder again, and it looked like an earthquake, and Malin Vandor was about to collapse again.

    "Kakka!"

    The thick beam of light covering Jinping''s body suddenly flashed an extremely dazzling light, as if it had reached its limit, and the cracks gradually appeared and might collapse at any time.

    "Your life is over, Jinping."

    Yin raised his right hand again, looking unremarkable, but all the pirates were tight in their hearts, staring blankly at the very flat wrapped in the beam of light.

    "Lei Ying!"

    With a loud drink falling, the silver lightning pillar that was swallowed up by the crack exploded.Zilang Literature www.zilang.net

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Unparalleled destructive power erupted, and areas several hundred meters away from the silver area were hit by the destructive power, and the land was scorched by the raging thunder and lightning.

    In the area where Jinping stood before, a huge deep hole and a black body filled with the smell of charred have appeared.

    "Goggling..."

    Seeing this scene, some pirates with a poor heart''s ability to withstand it directly gagged and looked very flat with a panic face. They hurriedly covered their noses and mouths, not wanting to smell the smell of meat, otherwise they might not be able to bear it. Spit it out!

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. No wonder you dare to challenge me, is it because your strength has become weaker?

    Yin walked slowly, with a casual and natural tone, as if everything before him had nothing to do with him.

    "You, you bastard."

    Perhaps he heard the sound of silver in the dark, and he was very flat, and opened his eyes again, and his mission was hanging by a thread. The cold eyes were still full of unforgettable hatred.

    "Dying is approaching, still staring at me like this, do you want to go to heaven so much?" Yin couldn''t help shaking his head, why are there so many ignorant people?

    Frankly speaking, Yin didn''t want to kill Jinping. After all, Yin and Murloc Island still had a good friendship, but this Jinping was so stubborn. He knew that Baibeard would offend him, but he still stood on the opposite side of Yin.

    "At the beginning you destroyed the city of Propulsion, and I escaped by chance. Later...I vowed to defeat you, you demon!" Chen Ping gritted his teeth, his tone was weak, but he was extremely firm.

    "What''s the reason." Yin couldn''t help but curiously asked: "I don''t think there is any deep hatred between you and me? By the way, I killed the murloc Along a while ago. I remember that he is your subordinate, why bother? It¡¯s not worth it for that kind of person to fight with me."

    "It''s not!"

    He shook his head very calmly, and said in an unusually calm tone, "I know who Aaron is. He has no limit to what he does. He has a weak temper and a bad temper. Even if I am killed, I will not be angry. The reason why I am an enemy of you , Because it doesn¡¯t destroy you, it¡¯s too cruel to the people of this world, whether it¡¯s a pirate or a navy, even ordinary humans. You stand alone at the end of the sky and look down at all living beings, which is too unfair to others! So people like you must die!"

    "Hahahahahahaha..." Upon hearing the words, Yin sneered and said with contempt: "For the sake of the world? Is it such a ridiculous reason? Jinping, are you kidding me? A pirate, just give it to me Know your identity and don''t think of yourself as the savior!"

    It is undeniable that Yin''s stepped on the head of the world alone, exploiting everyone''s resources, but is this wrong?Not as good as humans.

    Just like the previous Hokage World, if Silver was killed by someone, there would be no complaints, after all, it was all lack of strength.Jinping only saw Yin Wutong''s strength in the world, but he did not see that he had sweated and worked a hundred times more than others.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 777 Chapter 774: Very Ping, Die! [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!What''s more, no matter which world there is, there is a strongest person. This is something that no one can change. For example, Otsuki Kaguya in Naruto World, can''t it be wrong just because others are strong?

    "Jinping... your ignorance really makes me feel a headache. The time to talk to someone like you and explain it, I have enough time to crush you hundreds of times, and you have been brainwashed, wasting your tongue and preaching to you. It''s useless."

    Yin didn''t have time to explain, just quietly watching the burnt very flat.

    At this moment, Zhiping was already at the end of the force. Even if silver didn''t kill him, he would be tortured to death in pain, and his whole body would be scorched by thunder and lightning, and even his internal organs had been destroyed. It was a miracle that Zhiping had breathlessness.

    But over time, he will still fall.

    "Jinping!!!"

    The white beard''s old eyes were red, and he roared sadly. The painful tone seemed to be more uncomfortable than his own torment, and of course it was mixed with hatred for silver.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In anger, White Beard exploded with a terrifying aura again.

    "Is this trying to find me again? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh .

    Even with a big hole in his chest, his cheeks were burned by a red dog, his body was hit by countless shells, and he was even beaten by a group of black beard pirates. The white beard was still very strong.

    The current situation is the same as in the original book, with the stimulated white beard, the small universe is burning again.

    "Make you stronger, don''t thank me!"

    With a wicked smile, Yin walked to Shi Ping''s face, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and immediately raised his right foot, and the dazzling rays of light as bright as stars rose into the sky.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The seemingly plain flashing big feet were covered by a layer of bright light, as sacred and powerful as the sun, and shrouded in powerful destructive power.

    "Uchiha Silver, stop me!" The white beard roared, desperately rushing over.

    However, the sad reminder is that Yin did not look at Baibeard from the beginning to the end. Even his words were treated as a breeze. His left ear entered and the right ear came out. Anyway, he was a deadly enemy, completely offended. There is no harm in death.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    In the end, the big feet covered with glitter fell mercilessly on Jinping''s body.

    It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s normal, but the peace at this moment is already lingering. It was hit hard by the "Sounding Thunder Fruit" by silver before, and life was hanging by a thread. Now it is even more weak and weak than normal humans. In such an embarrassing and dangerous situation, being greeted by the "speed of light", besides dying, is there any other way to go?123kanshu.com www.123kanshu.com

    "Boom boom boom."

    A huge shock swept away from Jinping, and then he saw his large body explode. He didn''t even leave the body, and was kicked and exploded by Yin...

    Even the blood and bones were not left behind, and the terrifying heat emitted by the speed of light kick was enough to easily evaporate everything!

    "One of the dignified [Seven Wuhai], the world-famous Jinping... just died like this?"

    The atmosphere was silent for a while, and the entire Malin Vatican was silent, silent, a heavy silence.All of them lowered their cheeks and said nothing, as if they were silently mourning for the peace.

    Looking at the whole world, Jinping¡¯s strength may not be the strongest, but it is definitely ranked as one of the best. Otherwise, it is impossible to sit in the "Seven Takeshi", but such a powerful figure was unexpectedly taken by Uchiha. Silver kicked and exploded, and even the corpse was not left. At this moment, whether it was a pirate or a navy, there was a sense of death.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    The untimely tone suddenly resounded and fell into everyone''s ears. Looking up, it was Uchiha Gin with a faint smile on his face.

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    The faces of all the people changed slightly, including the Sengoku period, Uchiha Silver...what is the point of ruthlessness?And how strong is his strength, a "Seven Wuhai" looks like a passerby in his eyes, as if what he killed just now was not Shiping, but just a shameless passerby clown.

    "I must smash you into pieces, and use your bones and blood to pay tribute to the sacrificed undead!"

    Baibeard was completely violent this time. His eyes were blood red. Jinping was killed in front of his own face. He almost broke Baibeard''s heart. First Marko, then Shiping. Even though Baibeard was an iron man, he saw his sons. Once he died, he was furious at the moment.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    Yin did not speak, looking at the white beard that struck quickly without changing his face, as quiet as water, the white beard ran one step every time, like a Big Mac guessing Malin Fanduo, the ground is light every time Tremble.

    As he approached the silver, the destructive power revealed on the white beard''s body became stronger and stronger, rushing towards him, as if it was not a mortal human with naked eyes, but a powerful and unmatched, shattered by anger and rationality. Gods!

    It is easy to obliterate it. Silver has no shame. Anyway, he who challenges himself is worthy of death. This is the criterion for silver to behave in the world.If you don''t kill a hundred people, chances are that more and more people will find death in the future. If you kill Zhiping right, you should kill the chickens and monkeys. What''s more, the boy Jinping also joined the Whitebeard Pirates, so he deserves to die.

    Anyway, he offended the White Beard Pirates, even if he was offending a little bit more, Yin didn''t care.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 778 Chapter 775 Killing White Beard [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I am always happy to be kind, and since you are going to die, if you are still in this colorful world, then I would be too bad!"

    Yin Kan spoke, and all those who heard it were speechless.

    "It sounds like you were a good person before. It''s really shameless."

    The pirates and the navy all complained in their hearts and scolded the silver shamelessly. When a bitch, they have to set up a torii. The world''s worst person is Uchiha Silver.

    In the eyes of most people, the strongest pirate is the worst. Of course, this is also the definition of the navy, killing the five old stars and smashing the navy headquarters one after another. In the eyes of most navies, Uchiha silver is The strongest and worst villain on the surface!

    "Huh, die for me!"

    Baibeard''s head was furious, completely ignoring Yin''s sneer, and his right arm suddenly swung over. The air vibrated, the mountains broke and the ground broke, and the earth churned and dislocated.

    At this moment, the white beard just wanted to completely defeat the silver, then stepped him on the ground, beat him violently, and then dismantled him and skinned him, laying the foundation for the heroic spirit who died in this war.

    "Air shock!"

    With a loud shout, the horrible waves of air visible to the naked eye are oncoming, unstoppable, and the void bursts wherever they go, and the buildings they encounter are annihilated and disappeared in an instant, turning into ruins.

    "This damn white beard! Do you really want to ruin the navy headquarters? Damn bastard!"

    Seeing this scene, the Warring States period was furious. If Silver dodges this terrifying blow, the navy headquarters will inevitably collapse, and there is no chance at all.

    Although Silver chose to cooperate with the Navy for the time being, the Warring States still reported on its guard and misgivings. After all, Silver was a pirate, and the Warring States was a navy, and the anti-dumping wars could be regarded as uncommon.

    The cooperation between the two parties is only temporary.

    "Can you catch it?"

    All the people looked through the autumn water, staring at the silver eagerly. The white beard was too terrifying. The clearly visible wave of air was like a world blasting to the silver, and any matter that it touched was annihilated.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Just like the others, the Warring States Period also closely watched Yin and overwhelmed all the treasures on Yin. The Warring States Period actually found it ridiculous. Whenever he thought of the survival of the navy depending on the face of a pirate, he seemed to have eaten a fly. Uncomfortable.

    "Cut, what''s the big deal."

    Unexpectedly, Yin just curled his mouth in disdain, and also clenched his fists, and, like the white beard, the fist of his right arm was covered with a transparent gas mask.

    "This guy Uchiha Gin...Does he want to fight back with the same strength?"

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. They opened their eyes, held their breath, and watched this scene intently. After all, shocking fruit versus shocking fruit, this kind of drama is rare in a century.

    In the same era, it is impossible for two devil fruits with the same ability to appear.

    "Boom boom boom!" 59 Book Library www.59shuku.com

    On silver''s body, the aura of destruction became more and more serious, and endless energy tides spread. With silver as the center, all the surrounding space collapsed and annihilated, and cracks spread unlimitedly.

    As for the void behind the silver, it seems to be completely shattered and collapsed, and a piece of black crushed, seems to be connected to the abyss of the dark universe, making people shudder.

    "Whitebeard is about to lose!"

    A group of pirates and navy swallowed their saliva, regardless of their power, first of all, in terms of momentum, the old guy White Beard was already absolutely below.

    After all, the white beard is late, and the silver has still maintained the appearance of eighteen or nine years old, full of blood, and as the saying goes, the white beard is not the opponent of silver at all.

    The temperament radiating from his whole body was completely suppressed by silver, like a lone boat in the storm, not worth mentioning.

    "Boom boom!"

    With a blast, the endless space collapsed, and the silver condensed punch also blasted out.

    "Air shock!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The unprecedented power tide spread, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, pushing out all the way, and finally making intimate contact with the shock wave visible to the white beard.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The air burst again, and the two stalwart attacks touched together, and finally exploded. The scattered energy plagiarism directly shocked the pirates and the navy who approached hastily.

    "Asshole!"

    The navy side and the pirate side are depressed and vomiting blood. This is the so-called fairy fight. The legal person suffers, right?Nima is too cheating!

    "Boom boom!"

    It was obvious that Silver''s attack was even better. It swallowed Whitebeard''s attack with the same trick, and the terrifying energy fluctuations directly annihilated it and collapsed, and the overwhelming battle rushed to Whitebeard.

    "It''s not okay, dodge your father!"

    The members of the White Beard Pirate Group raised their arms and shouted, all of them were extremely nervous and panicked. There was no way. Who made the white beard their boss or their spiritual belief? White beard just lay down, then The entire Whitebeard Pirate Group may have a tendency to fall apart.

    Therefore, in any case, White Beard can''t fall. This is not only known to other people, but even White Beard himself understands that once he falls, his pirate group and his sons will definitely be defeated.

    In fact, it is full of sadness. Although Whitebeard is a famous "Four Emperors", the talents within the Whitebeard Pirates group are withered. Ace and Marco are characters, but the former is captured alive, and the latter is It was killed. The previous Blackbeard was really good, but this guy is not suitable to be a successor. There is no reason for him. Blackbeard is really too despicable. In order to achieve his goal, he will use all means, and it is worth mentioning that Blackbeard Has already defected.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 779 Chapter 776 The Real Winner [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In fact, it is full of sadness. Although Whitebeard is a famous "Four Emperors", the talents within the Whitebeard Pirates group are withered. Ace and Marco are characters, but the former is captured alive, and the latter is It was killed. The previous Blackbeard was really good, but this guy is not suitable to be a successor. There is no reason for him. Blackbeard is really too despicable. In order to achieve his goal, he will use all means, and it is worth mentioning that Blackbeard Has already defected.

    Malin Vando¡¯s navy headquarters is starting a fierce battle, but at this moment, the other direction is also full of enthusiasm.

    "Jie Jie ha ha ha... the final winner is still Lao Tzu!"

    Unscrupulous and arrogant laughter came from the site where White Beard used to be, and flames were burning everywhere on the islands, and many panicked islanders scattered around, full of panic.

    "Jie Jie... Father, I will accept your site in the future." Black beard''s eyes were full of greed, and he said excitedly: "First the white beard''s site, then his [Four Emperors] position, and then all It''s all Lao Tzu''s."

    Blackbeard did not participate in the war on the top, but secretly left Malin Vandor, and entangled with a group of paparazzi, and vigorously attacked Whitebeard''s former territory.

    Blackbeard is very clever, cunning, and insidious. He is waiting closely for this opportunity to be able to turn back at one time and step on the white beard forever.

    Although White Beard has great kindness to Black Beard and his father¡¯s love is like a mountain, Black Beard¡¯s conscience has always been made of stone, without any emotion, and he doesn¡¯t know what it means to be grateful. He just wants to stand on top of the world. .

    No matter who was sacrificed, who was used, or who was betrayed, as long as necessary, Blackbeard would never hesitate at all, or even betray anyone without blinking.

    "Boss, who is the next target?"

    The swelling Marbas asked, stepping on the site of the "Four Emperors", his mood was particularly refreshing. After all, the Four Emperors used to be the pinnacles of the war. Now being stepped under his feet, he has a kind of almost abnormal enjoyment in his heart.

    The other members of Blackbeard also nodded in joy. Among these people, there were many people who had escaped from the city before. When Silver Destruction pushed the city, some powerful pirates escaped a hard time.

    After all, the pirates who can imprison and advance to the bottom of the city have extremely powerful strength. They are not fuel-efficient lamps. Perhaps they can escape because of luck, but they are also inextricably related to their own strength.

    "Next?"

    Hearing this, Blackbeard was silent for a while, in fact, in his heart he always wanted to destroy a target-Boya Hancock!

    Although Hancock is also one of the "four emperors", some pirates who know the inside story look down on her, just because Hancock''s position is based on the strength of silver. Her own strength has not yet reached The "Four Emperors" domain, so most pirates are extremely disdainful of her.

    "The background of that empress is too scary, we can''t afford to provoke the characters behind it." ok fiction bar www.okxs8.com

    The black-bearded paparazzi said, with a hint of fear and retreat in their words. After all, behind Hancock stands Uchiha Gin, a man who is against the sky. To provoke the empress is to hit Uchiha Gin''s face. Who in the world dares to do this ?And everyone knows that Blackbeard and Uchiha Silver have a deep hatred.

    The black beard''s broken arm was caused by silver.

    "I know, let go of that chick for now."

    In the end, Blackbeard was helpless, suppressing his inner discomfort, and said in a deep voice: "Then choose red hair. That kid and Whitebeard will join forces to attack the navy headquarters. His territory must be empty. Let''s attack the redhead site!"

    Red hair and black beard also have a deep hatred. The three scars on the red hair''s eyes are left by the black beard, and the missing teeth of the black beard are beaten by the red hair.

    Thinking about going there, black beard can only choose red hair. Uchiha Silver can''t afford to provoke him. Pikumam, one of the four emperors, is not a good person. He rashly incurs gains. Whoever is weak will do it first. What a pinch!

    Suddenly offended the two "four emperors". Maybe others looked terrifying, but Blackbeard didn''t care at all. Anyway, he had a big feud with the red hair and white beard. It didn''t matter if he was offended and died this time. Whether the two of them can survive the war in the navy headquarters is a problem, so Blackbeard is even more unscrupulous.

    The miserable howling spread throughout the island. Many old and weak women and children were slaughtered. Many people asked for help and ran to Blackbeard and others. In the face of those longing eyes, Blackbeard and others did not reach out to save others, but were ruthless. Make it up.

    Anyway, most of the people on these islands are Whitebeard''s best friends. From Blackbeard''s point of view, they should be killed. Especially when they were hunted down by the Whitebeard Pirates before, they suffered a lot and hated this group of people. , Can''t wait to get rid of it soon.

    "Jie Jie ha ha ha, my father really loves my son! The attack on the navy headquarters took away all his subordinates from his turf. This is a disguised way to perfect me!"

    Blackbeard laughed wildly. On the way, he was unscrupulous. No one could suppress him. After all, Blackbeard is not what it used to be. Some people who are overpowered challenge him are also murdered.

    "A self-righteous idiot, don''t you know that your every move is under the control of Lord Yin?"

    Not long after Blackbeard and the others left, white monsters emerged from the soil with a sneer. It was Bai Jue who was in charge of searching for information for Yin.

    When Blackbeard did not participate in the naval headquarters war, Yin had already faintly guessed that this guy was going to sneak attack on Whitebeard''s site. After all, this kind of once-in-a-lifetime opportunity would never be missed, let alone Blackbeard.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 780 Chapter 777 Whitebeard, die! (On) [first update]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Blackbeard is so despicable. He has been hiding and waiting for this opportunity. Now there is a good opportunity to crush the red hair. How can he not be moved?What''s more, the two sides were originally enemies.

    When Blackbeard was dreaming, he wanted to kill the red-haired Shanks. As the saying goes, his colleagues are enemies, and he hopes that all the big pirates of the new world will die, so that the world will be invincible.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fierce war in the navy headquarters is still being fermented. Malin Vandor is constantly being torn apart. On the surface, large cracks spread unrestrictedly, and they are likely to engulf the entire island.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Looking at the white beard''s body, with a wave of silver big foot, a straight light rushed straight towards the battered white beard.

    The speed of light is too fast, and it is difficult for the naked eye to catch it. Although it can be perceived by the use of armed color domineering, speed is not the strong point of Whitebeard. His huge body is not suitable for fast movement, so he can only carry it hard. Attacked.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Under this blow, the ground shook the mountains again, the ground was dislocated, and a huge fireball was rising from the body of White Beard, tearing his skin.

    However, with armed color domineering defense, the damage to the white beard is not great.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    In addition to the white beard, there is another person who has the most complicated mood. It is Huang Yuan, the general of the navy headquarters who is watching silently. He witnessed the silver use of his "shine fruit" to violently beat the white beard. , I don¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.

    After all, "Flash Fruit" is the sign of the Yellow Ape. His nickname "Yellow Ape" translates to a yellow* monkey, which is inextricably related to the Flash Fruit.

    "puff!"

    Baibeard squirted blood, even if he was armed and domineering, his internal organs trembled violently, and his body was about to fall apart.Whitebeard can even be sure that if it is not for armed defense, Yinguang can kick himself to death with this kick!

    But even if he still survived, the white beard was still uncomfortable, his lungs and blood were rolling, his face was pale, even his iconic beard was burned by the flames of the "speed of light kick" explosion.

    "Can''t fight hard with this guy... his power is too strong. Although [Flashing Fruit] is not his, it is blue out of blue and better than blue compared to that of Huang Yuan."

    His eyes were frozen and he looked at Silver with full alertness, and the white beard''s arrogant voice resounded throughout the island, "Little ones, save Ace first and leave me alone!"

    When these words fell, everyone''s heart trembled, anyone could hear the offending notes, and White Beard was obviously planning to sacrifice himself.

    "Want to take my life and spend time with me? You look down on yourself too much!"

    Hearing the words, Yin smiled and said nothing, his pores opened, as if he was leaking air, a large amount of magma slowly flowed out, occupying the surrounding land.Read the book www.lkbook.org

    "This is rock berry fruit!" This time, the tangled person was replaced by a red dog, his old face was black, comparable to ink, and his eyes were murderous.

    As everyone knows, Akinu hates pirates very much, and most of the pirates caught are fallen. At this moment, the proud ability is actually used by Silver, and the blow to him is not small.

    "Grumbling!"

    A large amount of deep red hot magma continued to leak out, occupying a large amount of ground, and it stretched like a big wave, one after another, the speed of spread was so fast that it was stunned, almost in the blink of an eye, it swallowed a radius of 100 meters. In the realm, this technique of using rock berry fruit seems to be more proficient than the red dog!

    "Akahound will vomit blood, he is not as good as the most despised pirate."

    Some boring people cast their eyes on the Akagi, as expected, although the Akagi was silent, there was magma in both eyes beating and brewing.

    No way, this face hurts too much, the red dog''s head is a little boring, more uncomfortable than the white beard''s violent punch, this pain stays in my heart forever, it is the kind of mental illness that cannot be cured!

    In fact, it is worth mentioning that the time when silver got the rock berry fruit was earlier than the red dog. As early as in the Naruto World, the rock berry fruit was obtained. At that time, the silver was only a teenager.

    Approximately, it has been forty to fifty years for Silver to use rock berry fruit, so even if it is more proficient in using rock berry fruit than the red dog, there is nothing to fuss about. Under the silence of time, it is not worth mentioning. Little man, the rock berry that has been used for 40 to 50 years will actually change in quality, let alone silver.

    "Hey...Is it really good for this guy to use other abilities so unscrupulously?"

    The Warring States period was sighing, he also knew that Huang Yuan and Chi Inu were depressed, his abilities were used by the enemy, and his power surpassed the instigator, anyone would be heartbroken.But what the Warring States period cares more about is how did silver do it?After all, with so many Devil Fruits compatible, in the entire history, Uchiha Silver is the only one.

    As for asking what the reason is, I''m afraid no one dares to speak, after all, silver is the strongest person on the planet, and no one dares to chew on Uchiha silver.

    "Spitfire!"

    With a shake of his arms, a large amount of magma formed a fierce giant fist with an extremely exaggerated size and a full length of seven or eight meters. It was simply a giant fist.

    "Shoo!"

    The magma fist cut through the sky, galloped out, and smashed into the white beard''s forehead.

    "Air shock!"

    Baibeard''s right arm clenched into a fist again, and he slammed it forward, and the void trembled suddenly, as if he was about to kill the island, and the unmatched vibration erupted again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 781 Chapter 778 White Beards Fear [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom!"

    The collision of the two powers that destroy the sky and the earth made the sky burst with a "bang", and the invisible energy ripples and the magma fist were in close contact, as if the end of the world was coming, vigorously and constantly, most few people thought of two tricks Will offset, and eventually both disappear.

    But the real situation is quite the opposite.

    "Crack!"

    The crimson flame fist, like a mouth full of fangs, will tear the oncoming invisible air wave to pieces, and lively cut a huge gap. The crisp sound is very loud and simple, just like It''s as simple as tearing a plastic bag...

    "Well, how is this possible? The red dog using rock berry is not so scary. This Uchiha silver has played all the devil fruits to a superb state. He, is he going to destroy the rhythm of the world?!"

    Some navies and pirates swallowed their saliva. The genuine red dog is now lost to the bubbling silver. How can we not be surprised?

    "Damn it!"

    And the red dog is even more ashamed, and if he can, he can''t wait to find a place to sew in. It is really shameful!

    "Daddy, run away, don''t force it down!"

    Some pirates shouted anxiously, with a trace of panic and worry in their words.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Looking up, I saw that the thick magma fist destroyed the "air shock" and did not stop. Although the power has been weakened to a certain extent, it is still powerful and scary, and it is crushed toward the white beard.

    "Guru!"

    All the pirates are worried about White Beard. Since this move can easily crush White Beard''s attack, I am afraid that it is not a big problem to crush White Beard''s body.

    "I never had the word [escape] in my life!"

    Baibeard clenched his fist again, covered it with a transparent gas mask, stared at the thick magma fist, and slammed it out again.

    "Air shock! Kaka!"

    The transparent ripples of destructive power gush out from the fist, and it stretches out mightily, the space is cracked and cracked, and the cracks are like spider webs.

    "Boom boom!"

    The desperate blow this time obviously worked. The moment the powerful vibration touched the magma fist, an endless impact broke out, knocking it out in one fell swoop, and the huge fist burst, turning into raindrops of magma in the sky and falling everywhere. Yes.

    "Daddy is invincible!"

    "Daddy is invincible!"

    "Daddy is invincible!"

    ¡­¡­New World Novel www.enwds.com

    The members of the White Beard Pirates group raised their arms and shouted, all of them excited as if they were beaten with blood, their faces flushed, and excited, as if Silver had been defeated.

    "What a group of short-sighted mentally retarded people!"

    Hearing the chaotic cheers, Yin''s brows frowned slightly, and the flies yelled and screamed. They were happy for a while and downcast. In Yin''s eyes, they looked like simple children, so naive.

    "That''s it, White Beard..."

    Yin''s eyes changed suddenly, cold and domineering, with a trace of killing intent, as if being stared at by some terrifying poisonous snake, his eyes turned purple, and waves of dangerous halo came out.

    With unique eyes, exposed to the air, these mysterious eyes are purple, with ripples spreading in circles, indifferent and powerful, just like the eyes of a god, without the slightest emotion.

    Those who were swept by these eyes felt that they were extremely humble, and they felt ashamed of themselves and felt that a disaster was imminent, very weak.Looking at these eyes, the pressure of the white beard doubled, and even he who never sweated had cold sweat.

    The most unique thing is that these unique pairs of eyes are still hung with nine black gou jade, filled with special power that makes the heart palpitating, and if you look at that peculiar eye, you will sink deeply.

    "Huh... Uchiha Eun has finally stopped playing with Shibabeard, he plans to be serious."

    Seeing these strange eyes, the high-ranking navy also breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that their breathing became a lot easier. As silver¡¯s old opponents for many years, the Warring States and others naturally understood the unusualness of the reincarnation eye.

    It can even be said that the previous ones were small troopers and desserts before meals. The moment the reincarnation writing round eyes flashed, Yin began to exert all his strength. Even though it was a waste of dealing with the white beard, he really looked down upon him too much. But everyone understands that Yin is serious.

    "What, the previous fights that destroyed the world were all warmed up by Uchiha Gin''s? How strong is Uchiha Gin''s lunatic? Could it be that he is only starting to use his full strength now?! It''s really terrifying, just two moves. How horrible is it to be able to crush White Beard, being thorough? One trick to kill White Beard in a flash?!

    Some navies are bitterly cold. No wonder Uchiha Silver is known as the first person in history. This strength is absolutely unprecedented.

    "Father!"

    On the side with the pirates, everyone was ashamed and decadent, and even more pirates had already begun to retreat, with other meanings flashing in their eyes, this was the rhythm to escape!

    "This kind of glasses...it''s dangerous!"

    White beard is also cautious, and the memory of twenty years of dust rushes to his heart again. Back then, Uchiha Silver came to his trouble. Using this strange eye, it was just a simple trick to kill White beard. More than half of his pirate group members were killed and injured!

    "Guru!"

    Not to mention the other people''s fear, that is, the white beard was watched by the silver, and the soul shuddered, and the light from the eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel had not started, just a glimpse of the white beard felt weak.

    "A generation of newcomers replaces old ones."

    White Beard smiled bitterly from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be frightened by the look of others. He was the four emperors, the big pirate who used to be with Roger and the Golden Lion, who would be struck by the eyes of others without the courage to resist. It was ridiculous. funny!

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­ ..

 782 Chapter 779: Prison by the Tomb of the Wheel

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!I have to say that White Beard would actually be afraid of his opponent. It was ridiculous to say it, let alone other pirates, even a three-year-old could not be fooled.

    Who is the unbelievable white beard afraid of?

    "call¡­¡­"

    White beard took a deep breath, bit his tongue, and the sharp tingling made his head awake. Everyone may find it ridiculous, but Baibeard can clearly feel it. When he is looked at by the god-like eyes, his thinking is confused. , The soul is trembling, the blood is boiling!

    "That''s it, I''ve had enough."

    Yin''s low and slightly magnetic voice spit out from his mouth, and then, he slowly flew to the sky, the circle of Samsara writes a ripple, and the situation of Malin Fanduo is in sight.

    "The Warring States, a densely packed area, sometimes it''s not good when there are too many people." Looking down on the earth, Yin suddenly sighed inexplicably.

    "What does this guy mean?!"

    All the navy and pirates were full of doubts when they heard the words, looking at the Uchiha Gin in the sky, they were puzzled and couldn''t understand what this guy meant.

    "Haha... this is nothing you can do, you don''t always want me as a marshal to be a polished commander, right?"

    Hearing this, the Warring States period laughed twice, but the old face was very bitter. As the navy¡¯s wise general, he naturally understood what Yin wanted to say. The meaning was very simple. The navy had too many people and would attack Yin on a large scale. It is cumbersome.

    "This lunatic wants to kill all the pirates in one go!"

    Certain smart pirates naturally heard the overtones of silver, and couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, the navy and the pirates fought together. Silver could not perform some unprecedented tricks, otherwise the navy would be unlucky.

    "Forget it, it''s just a bunch of rats after all."

    Yin Lazy took a look at the Warring States Period, looked at the cautious white beard, and flew over, "If the big mouse dies, the little mouse will be defeated!"

    "Get off, Karp, boom boom!"

    The previous mini-game was over. Seeing that Yin Dong was real, the red-haired Shanks was also very nervous, and all of his aura broke out in an instant, and he miraculously temporarily forced Karp back.

    "Shoo!"

    The red hair rushed to Baibeard frantically, wanting to support him, only he and Baibeard joined forces, and faced Uchiha Gin with barely hope.

    As for the odds of winning, redheads dare not have this kind of thing, which is too unrealistic.

    "Stop for Lao Tzu!"

    A loud noise fell, a black shadow fell from the sky, the earth was trembling slightly, a lot of dust and smoke splashed, and a tall figure was clearly visible.

    "You guy..."

    The red-haired gaze stared at the figure in the dust, his face was pale, and he shouted angrily: "Dare you even dare to do it right with me? Brother Doflaming!"

    A mere "Seven Wuhai" dares to despise his "Four Emperors", how can the red-haired Shanks bear it?Seven Realms Novel Network www.7jie.com

    "Jie Jie..."

    However, Doflamingo didn''t care, smiled sullenly, looked at the red hair and said: "It''s easy to want Lao Tzu to leave, just give me your head."

    "court death!"

    The red-haired is not nonsense, and immediately rushed over, breaking a leg and a hand may not be Karp''s opponent, but the red-haired Shanks thought it was more than enough to deal with Doflamingo.

    The "Four Emperors" are the "Four Emperors, and the "Seven Wuhai" are the "Seven Wuhai". The former can crush the latter, and the only one who can make the redheads value is the eagle eye. Unfortunately, he was killed by the silver a while ago. Up.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Hongfa suddenly went to war with Doflamingo. Everyone was taken aback. This unexpected ending was really puzzling. Everyone just thought that Doflamingo dared to challenge the Four Emperors. Did his head get flooded?

    In fact, Doflamingo was also helpless, because he had promised to Yin that only if he gave him the red-haired head first, Yin would promise Doflamingo to let him go and accept the little brother.

    Doflamingo has never been so aggrieved in his life, to be someone else''s younger brother, and to be so aggrieved.

    "Forget it, for whatever reason, get rid of the red hair first."

    Karp certainly didn''t know about the deal between Silver and Doflamingo, but he was very happy to work with Doflamingo to remove the red hair.

    "White Beard, I have known each other for decades, let''s say your last words." Yin flies into the sky, only a dozen meters away from Bai Beard.

    "With your promise, Lao Tzu is really flattered!"

    White Beard grinned. Although he was afraid of silver, it didn''t mean that he had confessed. He was still strong in fighting spirit. If he died in battle, he would have no complaints or regrets, but also vigorously. It is better than dying slowly.

    "It seems that you don''t have any last words. I''m so kind." Yin said indifferently, and at the same time his pupil power was activated, a few dark shadows came out of his body and forced him to pass.

    But the white beard didn''t see it. He still looked at Yin with awe-inspiring eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Uchiha Yin, I had expected that we would have the last stop, let us go!"

    "It''s ridiculous, I''ve passed it, but you didn''t notice it." Yin sneered, everyone frowned, and did not see Yin attack.

    "What do you mean..." The white beard saw the domineering color spread, and found that no one was around.

    "It''s no wonder that I can''t feel it. After all, in this world, if you want to see that kind of thing, only people who have the same eyes of reincarnation and the Six Paths of Immortality."

    Yinxie laughed, and muttered quietly: "The prison near the tomb!"

    At the same time, the shadow that sprang from Yin''s body quickly surrounded the white beard, but the old man did not notice at all, looking at Yin with solemn expression.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 783 Chapter 780 Whitebeard, death (middle) [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!No silver shadow was found, this is not to blame White Beard, after all, this technique is too defying, it can be called invincible.And these shadows are as powerful as silver, and silver''s abilities and skills are used, and the most important thing is that the shadows are still invisible, even if they see and hear the domineering, they can''t capture the existence of the shadows.

    The shadow born from the wheel tomb is in another space. It is impossible to interfere with the other world no matter how domineering is seen, not to mention the white beard. As long as the reincarnation eye is closed and the six ways of immortality are not used, silver cannot detect it. The existence of shadows.

    "Since you don''t do it, I''m not polite!" The iron fist was clenched, and the white beard''s wave was a shocking punch.

    "boom!"

    The dull blast repelled and drove away. It was obvious that someone had been slapped. A dark shadow flew out and smashed several walls one after another until it was in the ruins.

    "Is it Uchiha Silver?"

    The crowd was eager to see through, but the result was a shock to them. Silver still floated in the sky unharmed, but the white beard was nowhere to be seen.

    "Well, what is going on?"

    The crowd was stunned. What''s the matter with Nima? The bastard Uchiha Gin didn''t even move his hand, just floating in the sky. Why did the white beard fly upside down???This is really incredible!

    "Is it that kind of unfathomable pupil technique again..."

    Some people who knew silver all looked vigilant and looked around subconsciously, for fear that they would be destroyed by silver as their next target.

    There is no doubt that silver can hit White Beard unknowingly, and it can also easily deal with them. After all, these pirates are not as strong as White Beard, and the end will be as tragic as White Beard, even people look at him. If you don''t get it, you will be killed in seconds!

    "What the hell is going on?! That guy!"

    The white beard lying in the ruins, ignoring the tingling of his whole body, looked at the expressionless silver with a startled look. The moment he was attacked, he just felt a heavy blow to his abdomen, and then his whole body just flew out. .

    So far, Baibeard has not figured out how he was beaten out. This is really evil!

    "This is just ordinary punches and kicks. I haven''t used the shadow to perform ninjutsu." Yin Jing looked at the white beard, and the eyes of the reincarnation writing round turned again.

    Silver swallowed Uchiha''s reincarnation eyes and gained his pupil power, so Madara''s ninjutsu silver can also be used.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, in front of the white beard, an endless sea of ??fire struck, with an astonishing momentum, covering the sky and the earth, and the boundless sky was dyed crimson. This flame was like a natural disaster falling from the sky, without the slightest sign.

    "It''s terrible, terrible, it''s terrible... It''s no wonder Uchiha Gin is deified by humans. I am afraid that only the legendary god can deal with this guy."

    A group of pirates looked at the terrifying sea of ??fire and swallowed the white beard almost in the blink of an eye. The key problem is that Yinlian didn¡¯t have any hands on it. Shocking!Fat Cat Literature Network www.feimaowx.com

    However, Yin was extremely calm, because it was his use of shadow to launch the "fire escape and extinguish the fire", but no one noticed it.

    To a certain extent, the technique of "Round Tomb Hell" is invincible, at least for people in the Pirate world. They have no way to restrain the "Round Tomb Hell" and do not need other ninjutsu. This technique alone can crush the world.

    "It''s hot!"

    The white beard in the sea of ??fire is extremely painful. Although the armed color guards against the flames from burning his skin, the surrounding heat still makes him feel uncomfortable. It is like a soldering iron is still in the stove. There will be problems, but after a long time, it will melt and evaporate sooner or later, and the white beard is in such an awkward situation.

    Looking at it, I was swallowed by the endless sea of ??fire. I felt like I was in hell. I was in a dilemma. The white beard made the sky and the earth suffocate. I could only silently endure the baking of the flame until my body turned into coke until.

    "Can''t just wait and die!"

    With his fist clenched tightly in his hand, the white beard desperately used the ability to shake the fruit.

    "Puff!"

    At this moment, Baibeard suddenly felt an abnormal tingling in his abdomen, and his clenched fist suddenly loosened. When he lowered his head, he did not know when a blood hole had appeared.

    "This, how is this done?!"

    The white beard''s pupils shrank, and the whole person was stupid. How would you deal with such an enemy?You can''t see it, you can attack from any place you want.

    "It''s actually very simple, because my shadow is standing beside you, but you can''t see him."

    Suddenly, a sudden voice came. In the hot sea of ??fire, Yin was like walking in his own garden, with a relaxed and natural expression. The raging flames in front would take the initiative to give way.

    "Shadow attacked me?"

    After Yin said this, Baibeard suddenly remembered Moonlight Moria''s ability, and subconsciously looked at his shadow, and then he continued to guard Yin after seeing that it was still there.

    "Don''t compare [Round Tomb Prison] with Moria¡¯s traitor. The two are not in the same domain. Although they both manipulate shadows, they are fundamentally different." Yin sneered, Moria was in his eyes. It''s just a scum.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Whitebeard also did not deny this. If Moonlight Moriah''s shadow fruit can be comparable to silver, it will not be destroyed by Uchiha Silver, and the fall will be extremely miserable, and the whole person will be dismantled. Eight yuan, then throw it away to feed the fish!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 784 Chapter 781 White Beard, Death (Part 2) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Baibeard finally understood why he was afraid and why he was afraid of being with Uchiha Gin. Let¡¯s ask, not to mention other invincible abilities, how would he deal with this "Round Tomb Hell" alone now?There is no plan to fight back at all.

    How to deal with an enemy who can attack you at any time but you cannot see?He can only be beaten passively, just like the white beard right now. He can only be beaten for this kind of hooligan trick, even if he gets a knife.

    "Is I going to be beaten passively like this? I have been consumed by Uchiha Silver all the time." The white beard held the broadsword tightly, sulking unwillingly.

    To be dragged to death like this is too frustrated!

    "How powerful is this old man''s vitality?"

    Yin also changed his complexion slightly. He had long known that people in this world had strong vitality and were very resistant to fights, but everything had to be modest. At this moment, a big hole was opened in the white beard''s chest, and he could even see the organs in it. , Normal humans may die early.

    But the white beard is still alive, his eyes are bright and energetic, and sometimes the awe-inspiring light is flashed, and his eyes are staring at Silver, as if he wants to see his flaws.Let me ask, is there anything stranger than this in the world if a person who has been cracked can maintain such a fighting posture?

    But thinking of the strength of the white beard in the original book, Silver was relieved.

    "No matter how powerful your tricks are, as long as your body dies, all tricks will be over." After thinking about it, White Beard said in a deep voice, this may be the only flaw.

    As long as the silver as the main body falls, how powerful the tricks will end.

    "This is indeed the truth. Everything is over when I die." Silver is undeniable, and it is true. "But the key question is whether you have the ability to kill me?"

    "How can I know if I don''t try it!"

    The white beard snarled up to the sky, and the blue veins on his right arm violently broke out with a blow that destroyed the sky and the earth.

    "Air shock!"

    The powerful ripples of destruction once again flowed from the depths of the fist, straight to the silver in the sky, and the space passed along the way shattered and fragile like paper, and the void was hollow and collapsed.

    "bored."

    Yin murmured softly, his eyes turned slightly, and the pupil power of the reincarnation writing round eyes was activated again, and a shadow suddenly flew in front of him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ripples of destruction in the sky suddenly exploded, and even the white clouds in the depths of the void were shattered and disappeared without a trace. An invisible impact swept through Malin Vando. Everyone felt their chest pressure and it was difficult to breathe. abnormal.

    "What''s the matter? Why did my attack suddenly disappear?"

    Baibeard was also surprised, not sure what happened, at this moment, he was like an ignorant elementary school student with an ignorant expression on his face.

    "What kind of magic do you use?"

    The white beard''s tone is low, and he feels that his body is getting weaker and weaker, and may be exhausted after a few minutes.

    "Witchcraft? What a joke, it''s totally unnecessary." 58 Reading www.dushu58.com

    Yin shook his head. In fact, he was just manipulating the shadow as a physical shield. He was hit by the white beard, so his attack suddenly burst and disappeared without a trace.

    "Go to hell, Whitebeard!"

    His eyes turned again, and the shadows lurking around the white beard pounced on the ignorant white beard.

    "Armed color hardened!"

    Perhaps it was because he felt a fatal danger in the midst of it, White Beard quickly deepened his defenses all over his body, and his whole person instantly became as black as ink, his skin shone, and even his eyes could reflect.

    "Think you can stop it like this?"

    Yin laughed dumbly, and the eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel turned a circle again, rushing to the shadow of the white beard, and unexpectedly began to form handprints.

    If Baibeard sees this scene, his unwavering heart will definitely be cold for a moment. A Uchiha silver can easily kill him and be besieged by five or six people at the same time. It is almost impossible to save him!

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    Five or six hidden avatars simultaneously launched the "Fire Extinguish", the earth-shaking sea of ??fire fell from the sky, and the fierce fires all gathered together, spreading into pieces of purgatory flames, even if the general was thrown into this sea of ??fire, blinking In between will be swallowed up by whales.

    "Damn Uchiha Gin, this must be taking the plane and taking revenge!"

    Looking at the unbridled endless sea of ??fire, the Warring States atmosphere is not undesirable. Because the sea of ??fire is too terrifying, the surface of Malin Vatican was burnt to black, and even some navy bodies were burned into skeletons...

    And White Beard was immediately extinguished in the sea.

    Although armed and domineering are powerful and able to defend against most physical attacks, they are not invincible. Each trick has its own limits.

    All in all, I want to count on armed domineering defense against the destruction of this sea of ??fire, one word: Hang!

    "Well, no need to fight, where are the members of the White Beard Pirates? Let''s collect the body for White Beard."

    Yin''s cold voice spread throughout Malin Vando, and everyone who heard it stopped fighting, looking at Uchiha Silver floating in the void with dull eyes.

    Just because of this guy''s sentence?Then the so-called war on the top is too trivial!

    However, it is undeniable that Silver¡¯s remarks were still a powerful deterrent. The pirates and navy who heard it stopped their hands, because Silver¡¯s performance was too bad, and the white beard was wiped out without moving the hand. This shocking world Everyone looked up to his strength and obediently.

    "Daddy!!!"

    The members of the White Beard Pirates Group were heartbroken, and all of them were in tears, looking at Yin with an angry face, wishing to tear him apart.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 785 Chapter 782 The Last Captains Order [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Haha, this old guy is finally dead!"

    Some navies have seen and heard that the domineering and domineering are scattered, and they found that there is only a charred corpse in the sea of ??fire, motionless, although the vitality still exists, but it can be ignored.

    That faint breath, let alone the navy, even an ordinary human, can now trample on the white beard.

    "Daddy!!!"

    All the pirates were crying, tears streaming down their faces, and most of the pirates looked at Silver angrily, their cold eyes wishing to smash it into pieces.

    "Boom boom!"

    Countless bullets swept across, smashing the silver body to pieces. There were wounds all over the body, very embarrassed, but it is worth mentioning that these dangerous wounds will be restored in the next second.

    "Since you all want to die, I will fulfill you!"

    He blinked lightly, besieged the shadows of the white beard, immediately turned the gun head, and madly attacked the other pirates. Since some people were willing to die, Yin was very happy to send them to death.

    After all, this is everyone''s wish!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The side-to-side slaughter kicked off again, and the pirates wailed and fell in a pool of blood. They were extremely unwilling to fall without even knowing who their enemy was.

    There is no way, the technique of "Round Tomb Edge Hell" is really shameless, no one can deal with it. Such a powerful force destroys the world, and everyone can exert the same strength as silver. Who can resist?!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, the blazing sea of ??fire disappeared, and the sky became clear again, but the earth was full of burnt marks that had been swept by the catastrophe.

    "this is..."

    The pupils of the Warring States Period suddenly shrank, staring at the ground where the sea of ??fire had dispersed, and a body with a peculiar smell was clearly visible.It was dark, even smoking, filled with a choking odor.

    "A generation of kings of the sea has fallen to this end, hey, fate is really impermanent. In this world, how many people can finally start and end well? The legendary three great pirates all died in the hands of Uchiha Silver."

    Even though the Warring States Period and White Beard were enemies, looking at him at this miserable moment, he couldn''t help feeling full of emotions and sigh.

    A generation of kings of the sea was completely unrecognizable by the fire, and the specific appearance is not clear. This ending is enough to make everyone feel like a dead dog.

    "Old man, are you still alive? I gave you a breath."

    Yin languidly walked to Baibeard''s side, and his eyes fell on Baibeard''s body. Although he was armed with domineering defense, his internal organs had already collapsed.

    "Ha ha ha... can I breathe, should I thank you? Uchiha silver." At this moment, the white beard, without the awe-inspiring posture before, was very calm.

    "Thank you to the end, I just hope that when you come to the king of Yama, you can just say a few bad things about me. I am afraid of the next eighteen layers of hell." Huomiexsw.com

    Yin replied softly, again like a joke, and like a chat between ordinary friends.

    All in all, White Beard is already dying, and will be let go in a moment or three. No matter what hatred and grievances he had in the past, he can let it go now.

    "You guys are still scared, it''s really strange."

    Baibeard¡¯s eyes fell on Yin¡¯s head, and he looked carefully for a long time, and finally gave a wry smile, "It¡¯s true... I have studied you for 20 years. In the end, I am still looking up at your back. I am not reconciled. what!"

    "You told the truth."

    Hearing that, Yin just smiled. There are too many people studying themselves in this world, such as the Warring States Period, Five Old Stars, White Beard, Kaido, Red Hair Shanks... After all, there are too many people studying silver. After all, everything about silver is a mystery, and humans are a very curious animal. It is not strange to study silver.

    However, this research has lasted twenty years, which is really long.

    "Seeing you now, I can''t help but remember the situation when we met for the first time." At this point, White Beard''s wry smile was thicker, and he sighed: "At the time I thought it was some hairy kid who came to die. ..."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin didn''t refute this. After all, he hadn''t become famous at that time, and Baibeard was already a big figure in the world, so he naturally looked down on him.

    However, what is eye-catching is that in the fateful first battle that year, silver crushed the white beard...

    "The past is over, I''m asking for the last time, what are your last words?" Yin asked indifferently, his tone was very cold, and he could not tell whether it was false or sincere.

    "I only hope that you let my sons go. They have no grudges or hatreds with you, and no matter how they grow up, they can''t threaten you." White beard is also not hypocritical this time, it is completely bowed. This is the last thing I did for my sons before dying.

    "no problem."

    Without even thinking about it, Yin readily agreed that the elites of the Whitebeard Pirates were all dead and wounded, and the rest were small people. Anyway, they were all the ants who were difficult to be elegant. It didn''t hurt to give Whitebeard a face, why bother How about seeing a dying person?

    Moreover, the purpose of Yin''s trip has been achieved, and the white beard is dead, and if the red-haired Shanks is settled, he can stop work and leave.

    As for Ace''s question, Yin had promised Karp that he could open his eyes and close his eyes. Whether anyone can save Ace or not depends on this kid''s blessing.

    "Thank you!"

    Seeing Yin turned and left, White Beard couldn''t express his sincere gratitude, and then his big mouth opened, and the sky-shaking roar spread throughout the navy headquarters.

    "The White Beard Pirates, abandon the plan to rescue Ace, and the whole army retreat!"

    When the voice fell, White Beard closed his eyes completely, and a generation of heroes fell.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 786 Chapter 783: The Catastrophe Is Coming

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Yin turned and left, White Beard couldn''t express his sincere gratitude, and then his big mouth opened, and the sky-shaking roar spread throughout the navy headquarters.

    "The White Beard Pirates, abandon the plan to rescue Ace, and the whole army retreat!"

    When the voice fell, White Beard closed his eyes completely, and a generation of heroes fell.

    "Retreat?! Isn''t Ace saved?"

    This sudden order made everyone look at each other. Everyone looked at each other and could see the incredible color in each other''s eyes. After all, Ace was also a member of the Whitebeard Pirates, and the battle was for Ace. Is it possible to give up all the work done now?

    "How is it possible? This is to give up Ace? Isn''t the previous sacrifice wasted!"

    All the members of the White Beard Pirate Group seemed to be short-circuited in their brains. If this sentence was not said by White Beard himself, everyone really thought it was a lie made up by the Navy.

    Just kidding, will the White Beard Pirates retreat?It''s a complete nonsense, even if it was fighting against the navy in the past and fighting other "four emperors", there was no retreat.

    Most of the time, they defeated the opponent and left in a big swing.

    "A bunch of idiots, the white beard is dead, and your group of shrimp soldiers and crabs may also come to an end."

    Yin closed his eyes and understood Baibeard''s intentions quite well. Now the general situation has passed. This time the plan has failed, and staying will only kill more people, so Baibeard gave up decisively.

    Although Ace is the son of Whitebeard, other people, who are also the sons of Whitebeard, cannot sacrifice the entire Whitebeard Pirates for a Firefist Ace, and it is impossible to rescue Ace in the end. Everyone is buried. Obviously not worth it.

    "Father!"

    The executed Ace knelt in pain and burst into tears. If it weren''t for his own recklessness, the white beard would not have died tragically in Malin Vando.However, to some extent, the initiator of everything was Firefist Ace, and without his execution, none of this would have happened.

    "The order continues. If the members of the Whitebeard Pirates want to retreat, let them go and besiege the red-haired Shanks with all their strength. This guy will only make a profit if he falls to the navy!"

    The Warring States commanded with a cold face, but the people around were surprised. Only those high-ranking naval forces or some foresighted powerhouses could see the intentions of the Warring States.

    The remaining White Beard Pirates are all remnants of the party, and they are all small people.Even if they escaped, they would definitely go their separate ways, after all, the Whitebeard Pirates had already existed in name only.

    Similar to Whitebeard and Marco, and other captains, many people died in battle. Today''s Whitebeard Pirates is just a piece of loose sand. Such Pirates are dead, and even if they leave alive, it will be difficult to achieve a major event. So the Warring States was determined to concentrate on killing the red-haired Shanks.

    If the red hair ran away, it would be the real return of the tiger to the mountain, and the gain was not worth the loss. Anyway, the elite of the White Beard Pirates is almost wiped out, and the remaining clowns don''t need to bother.

    "Never let go of red hair, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." I love to read the Chinese website www.52kzw.com

    The eyes of the Warring States Period were shining. If the red-haired pirates and the white-bearded pirates were wiped out at one time, it would be equivalent to defeating the two "four emperors" at one time, and the navy would be proud of it from now on.

    "The whole army of the Redhead Pirates retreat!"

    The red-haired Shanks was not a fool. From the moment White Beard lay down, he knew that the war was over, and then how to escape.

    "It''s no big deal if I die, but I have to pull the bastard Uchiha Silver." The redhead vowed secretly from the bottom of his heart, and he hated Silver for more than 20 years.

    There is no way. After all, Silver killed Roger. This is the red-haired mentor and the enlightenment of the red-haired pirate¡¯s life. Later, the red-haired own leg and arm were scrapped by Silver. This kind of bloody hatred is absolutely impossible for both parties to resolve.

    "Just do you want to leave? When I am the air does not exist?"

    Yin Lao''s face was condensed with frost, and anyone could leave alive, but the red-haired Shanks couldn''t. He must die in Malin Vando today. This is his graveyard.

    "This is over. Could it be that I am really going to die here? Damn it, I''m not reconciled, not reconciled!!!"

    I saw the strong man slowly coming in, and the silver with a yin smile, red hair and green complexion, and I regretted it. I knew it was such an ending. I shouldn¡¯t have a wandering in the muddy water with the white beard. Lost in.

    Especially Uchiha Silver, he will definitely not let him go.

    "I killed that boy Beckman. You can also go to hell to accompany him, so that you will not be alone. In other words, you have been in friendship for more than ten years, and you can take care of each other on Huangquan Road."

    Silver came slowly, and the navy soldiers took the initiative to give way. Before, Silver showed his power and left an invincible figure in the hearts of all the navies. They couldn''t provoke this killer god.

    "No wonder he is missing..."

    The red hair was bleeding when he heard that, Beckman was his right arm, so he was killed by the silver. How did he feel good?

    "Red hair, since you are going to die, it is better to use the waste and give your head to Lao Tzu. Don''t worry, Lao Tzu will use gold to build the tombs of your Red-haired Pirates, so I will burn you less paper money!"

    Doflamingo patted his chest and looked like a local tyrant. He got the head of the red-haired Shanks. He could use this to resolve the hatred with Silver, and reported Uchiha Silver¡¯s big thick legs, and lived there ever since. A life of peace of mind.

    With such an invincible backer, there is no need to fear anyone from now on.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 787 Chapter 784 The Red Hair Who Was Brutally Fighted[First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Therefore, Doflamingo is more eager to get a red-haired head than anyone else. For the happy life of the second half of his life, he counts on the red-haired Shanks¡¯ head, so he can¡¯t wait to smash the red-haired Shanks the most. Duan¡¯s person is Doflamingo.

    "Do you want to deceive more and less? Doesn''t the navy pretend to be righteous?" The red haired stared angrily. Seeing the powerful men who were forced to come, his heart was bleeding, and the pressure was like a mountain.

    The three generals plus Karp and the Sengoku marshal of the navy, including Uchiha Gin himself, and a wolf-like Doflamingo, there are countless other navies. This invincible lineup is not to mention redheads. Yes, even if the Pirate King Roger came, he would definitely die.

    "Do more to bully the less? Hahaha, I''m a pirate, don''t care about those." Doflamingo didn''t care, it would be good for him to win, and nothing else matters.

    "Jie Jie, the red-haired bastard must die!"

    Doflamingo''s brain cells were spinning, and he was extremely excited. The white beard and red hair were dead. Perhaps one of the vacant "Four Emperors" positions was his!

    "You have been standing on the opposite side of me, you should have expected this ending."

    Yin faintly stared at the red-haired Shanks, and said with a sneer: "Red-haired, in the face of acquaintance, I will give you a chance to self-determination, without suffering from flesh and blood."

    "You guy!!!"

    Hearing this, the red-haired Shanks, the red-haired ¡°Four Emperors¡± who spit fire in his eyes, would definitely be stinking for thousands of years if he committed suicide because of a word of others.

    "Dare to stare at me?"

    Yin Weiwei is entangled. It''s cheap enough for Lao Tzu to let you self-decision. Do you want to get rid of it?It''s just a fool who doesn''t know anything!

    "Stop talking nonsense, do it!"

    The Warring States period took the lead to pounce on the red-haired Shanks, full of golden light and generous, a stalwart Buddha statue is extremely domineering, and he fought against the red-haired Shanks with his fingers.

    When the other navies saw this, they also attacked the red-haired Shanks. Anyway, it was just a pirate, not worthy of sympathy.

    And Yin just waited and watched silently. He didn''t even bother to join forces with others to besie Red Hair. He faced the Sengoku and Karp, and the three generals plus Doflamingo''s attacks. Red Hair must be over.

    The only thing that puzzled Silver was that the other protagonist of the battle seemed to have not yet appeared.

    "That boy Luffy also knew that Ace was executed, why hasn''t he shown up so far? It''s really strange, that boy has learned to be clever, knowing that he has come to no avail, so he just turned a deaf ear...?" Yinbai Unexpectedly, Luffy¡¯s stunned green did not appear to be really surprised.

    At this moment, another place-Chambordion Islands!

    "Old dead man, let me go, I''m going to save Ace, he is about to be executed by the navy, Sabo is dead, I can''t lose Ace!"

    In a closed cellar, Luffy''s cries came.

    At this moment, Luffy was all tied up with five flowers, his hands and limbs were locked by Hailou City handcuffs, it was difficult to move, and he didn''t have any strength. He had been locked for several days.020 reading www.020ds.com

    And the person sitting in front of him drinking is Pluto Raleigh.

    "Boy, why don''t you understand? Uchiha Gin''s guy appeared, you just went to die, even a general-level figure is just a piece of cake for him."

    Pluto Raleigh shook his head. Luffy is a good seed, but his temper is too stubborn.

    "I want to beat Uchiha Silver!"

    Fortunately, when the words Uchiha Silver are mentioned, Luffy''s roar is even louder, and the resentment of this bloody hatred seems to be greater than that of killing his father.

    But thinking about it carefully, this is normal. First of all, Luffy¡¯s pirate group was brutally suppressed by Silver, and the boys were humiliated by Silver one after another. As the boss, Luffy naturally had to stand up for the boys.

    But the tragedy is that Luffy wanted to make a comeback, but was beaten by Silver.

    "That guy captured Ace alive, he started the war, and Sabo was also killed by him. I dreamed of beating Uchiha Silver and then killing him!"

    Luffy gritted his teeth and mentioned that other enemies were beaten up. Only Silver used the word "kill".

    "It''s good to have this courage." Pluto Reilly nodded slightly. If there is a will, the key is to look at the problem of motivation. Anger is the source of a person''s strength.

    "However, you are also looking for death when you go there, so I can''t let you go. Even if you watch Huoquan Ace being executed with your own eyes, I can''t let you go for death."

    Pluto Raleigh stubbornly shook his head, looked at the straw hat on Luffy''s head, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t let down this straw hat, your future is far away."

    "You let me watch Ace being killed?" Lu Fei was extremely angry. Although he was locked by the Hailou Market, he still struggled like a madman.

    "Not bad."

    Pluto Raleigh only nodded faintly when he heard the words. After taking a sip, he said flatly: "Because you go, nothing can be changed. For Uchiha Silver, you are too weak and you don''t even need that guy to do it. His dog legs are generals. For example, Doflamingo has the strength of generals. There is also the current female emperor of the [Four Emperors]-Boya Hancock. You can''t even defeat them, and you want to challenge Uchi. Bo Silver? This is just for death."

    "How can you say it is so powerful!" Although Luffy was shocked, he still distrusted in every way, so powerful, why not become the One Piece?

    "Stupid!"

    Hearing this, Pluto Raleigh shook his head and sighed: "You know too little about that guy. Uchiha Gin also defeated the navy headquarters by himself. Before the Warring States period, the navy marshal Kogu died in Uchiha Ginzhi. Hand, even the extraordinary existence of the five old stars was killed by Uchiha Silver."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 788 Chapter 785 A Word [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Pluto Raleigh is sad in his heart. Luffy doesn''t even know what kind of enemy exists, so he just yells for revenge. Isn''t this looking for death?

    "My companion and I will definitely kill Uchiha Silver!" Lu Fei gritted his teeth and vowed. Even though he was bound by the sea stone, he was still wild and his eyes were pleated.

    "Huh, ignorance!"

    Pluto Raleigh was full of indifference and unabashed disdain. He felt that it was necessary to hit Luffy, otherwise he didn''t know how this kid died.

    Even bluntly, there is no need for Yin to do anything, as long as Yin raises his arms and shouts, pirates all over the world will rush to kill Luffy.

    All the pirates will be interested in order for an ant to board the battleship Uchiha Silver.

    "Because Shanks offended Uchiha Gin, the pirates all over the world did not dare to join the Redhead Pirates. Look at the other pirates, whether it¡¯s Whitebeard or Bigum, or it¡¯s already The dead beasts Kaido, everyone is the Four Emperors, but the Shanks Pirates is the smallest group. Do you know why?"

    Pluto Raleigh asked in a deep voice, with a strong fear in his words.

    "Why?" Luffy opened his eyes wide, really not knowing the problem.

    "Huh...because Uchiha Silver said back then that anyone who dared to join the Redhead Pirates would have trouble with him. So far, even though Shanks¡¯s Pirates has been established for more than ten years, it has been It is the group of people who have been following him. Others dare not join in. After all, this is the opposite of Uchiha Gin.

    Pluto Raleigh''s tone is extremely heavy. This is Uchiha Gin''s deterrence. It scares the world with a single sentence. Although the Red-haired Pirates ranks among the "Four Emperors", they have long been the smallest in scale.

    But fortunately, the people who follow the red-haired Shanks are all hardcore, and they are also very competitive. Everyone is powerful and extraordinary, and the quality fills up the lack of numbers. Only the red-haired Shanks can be ranked among the four kings. .

    Of course, the red-haired Shanks himself is extremely powerful.

    "Is it Uchiha Silver again..."

    Lu Fei fell silent. Even though he was a stunned boy, he had a one-sided understanding of silver at this moment. A word that prevented the Redhead Pirates from developing for 20 years. How terrifying is this?

    Understand that if the redhead is an ordinary pirate, it''s not worth mentioning.But he is the "four emperors" of the world famous, so how defying Uchiha Silver is?

    "You can understand that guy''s strength is the best."

    Seeing that Luffy is no longer making trouble, Pluto Raleigh also breathed a sigh of relief and comforted: "You can rest assured Luffy, your potential is good, follow me to exercise for two years, your strength will definitely improve, and your companions, I will also Find a way to send them to other places for training."

    "No, I still have to save Ace!"

    Luffy is obviously a stick, no matter how to persuade him, it is useless.

    "Why can''t you figure it out?"

    Hearing this, Pluto Raleigh smiled bitterly again, and said with earnest persuasion: "If you have the power to shake Uchiha Silver, I will naturally let you leave, but you cannot be Uchiha Silver¡¯s opponent at all, even if you go now With Ma Lin, there are so many things, not only can''t save Ace, he may also be arrested, fool!"

    "Bang!" Ziwei Novel www.ziweixs.com

    Luffy was really disobedient, and the angry Pluto Raleigh slapped Luffy''s head. In fact, he didn''t want to save Ace. After all, he was Roger''s son, and the relationship between Pluto Raleigh and Roger is well known.

    "Give me a good reflection."

    When the words fell, Pluto Raleigh turned and left and closed Luffy alone. This guy even dared to go to the navy headquarters. It was just looking for death. In front of Uchiha Gin, the "four emperors" and the generals were muddy and fragile. , Not to mention mere Luffy?

    ...

    There are many Ma Lins at the navy headquarters at this moment.

    "Boom!"

    Along with a loud bang, a black shadow flew out, smashed several buildings one after another, lying dying in the ruins.

    Looking closely, this person is the red-haired Shanks.

    It''s a pity that the four emperors of the invincible world are no longer as strong as they were in the past. His whole body is wounded, even his clothes are burnt holes, his eyes are blank and muddy, his back is squatting, and the red-haired twilight at this moment In the late years, it feels like an old man who can''t bear much use.

    "Jie Jie..."

    Dauflamingo looked at the red-haired Shanks with a smile. Under the siege of everyone, the red-haired belly and back were attacked. In just a few minutes, he was severely injured one after another. There were wounds all over his body, and he was close to the limit.

    "Catch it, redhead!"

    The red dog came over, beside him were the green pheasant and the yellow ape, including Warring States and Karp also came slowly, although six dozens and one shameless, but it is no big deal to get rid of the red hair.If the navy kills the two "four emperors" in this top war, it will definitely shock the world!

    As for Yin, who had left the navy headquarters and returned to O''Hara, Huoquan Ace was still being executed, his eyes filled with despair and confusion.

    Anyway, what happened in the end of the two of them has nothing to do with Silver. Red hair is definitely a dead end. As for what Ace is, it doesn¡¯t matter what Silver is. Although Karp has promised that he will not kill Ace, will the navy? I don''t know if I let Ace go.

    "Red hair, go to death obediently, I still need your head to honor that adult!" Doflamingo said frantically.

    "The lord?"

    A group of high-ranking naval officers changed their color slightly, and there is only one person in the world who can make Doflamingo call so-Uchiha Silver!

    "That''s it, redhead."

    The Warring States and others also had a torch in their eyes, showing a sharp killing intent. The "Four Emperors" were dead, and the benefits to their navy were too much. They could not let go of the red hair anyway.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 789 Chapter 786 Resignation of the Warring States [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The heart of the red hair is extremely bitter. A Karp is enough trouble. With the addition of a Warring States period, there are three generals, and a wolf-like Doflamingo. This kind of death can be defeated by Uchiha Silver, otherwise others Everyone must die.After all, they are all strong people at the top of the pyramid.

    "I have my own way of death." With a relieved smile, the red hair also accepted his fate. If such an invincible lineup wants to escape, it is impossible to fly away.

    "My own way of death?"

    The people in the Warring States Period frowned, and it didn''t matter if they were. Anyway, the red-haired Shanks was dead. As for the method of death, it was harmless.

    "Shoo!"

    Immediately afterwards, under the horrified gaze of the crowd, the red hair suddenly turned into a gust of wind and galloped out. It was only a short time in the blink of an eye, and it was gone.

    "Ran?!

    The Warring States and others were shocked, but they stopped when they were about to pursue them.

    "Puff!"

    As soon as he approached the sea, the red-haired Shanks slammed down. In the blink of an eye, his whole body disappeared and he was drowned in the sea forever.

    "This------"

    The crowd was dumbfounded. They didn''t expect the red hair to jump into the sea and commit suicide. There were no warships or islands around. In terms of the physical strength that Red had found, it was definitely mortal.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The others are okay, but one person is completely angry. The boundless domineering look sweeps across the vast sky, and a ripple visible to the naked eye spreads away like a ruin.

    This person is exactly the furious Doflamingo.

    "Asshole, without the red-haired head, why would I hold Uchiha Silver''s big legs?"

    Brother Doflamingo''s head was dizzy, blushing with a thick neck, and the whole person was terrifying as if possessed by a devil, and a terrible power flowed throughout his body.

    "Deserve it."

    Upon seeing this, the Warring States and other navies smiled tacitly. For Doflamingo, they were very happy to see bad luck. From the navy''s point of view, the pirates should die no matter what!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Two days later.

    At the end of the top war, the world, including the navy headquarters, believed that the sea would be calm for a while, and no one would dare to commit crimes against the wind. After all, the White Beard Pirates and the Red Haired Pirates had just been killed.But who would have thought that the plan could not keep up with the changes, and instead of quieting down, the whole world would be more chaotic!

    "Hurry up and call the navy headquarters for support!"

    "We can''t hold on anymore!"

    "The Blackbeard Pirates are unscrupulous in the new world, we can''t stop it!"

    "The Revolutionary Army took the opportunity to subvert some countries and asked for support!" 51 Pen Quge www.51suxiu.com

    ...

    In the Warring States office, almost every once in a while, I could hear this kind of call for help, and my chest was beaten by the Warring States spirit, and a pustule was blown up.

    "Damn Blackbeard, is that bastard intending to betray [Seven Wuhai]! There is also the revolutionary army, Monkey D. Dorag is also taking advantage of the fire at this time, and the pirates of the entire world are like this!"

    The Warring States roared into anger, and his hair turned a lot of white. In the past two days, a large number of pirates have devoured the white beard and red hair of the territory and fought. Some pirates are even more successful in the world.

    Such as Blackbeard and the Revolutionary Army!

    Among them, the way to the rise of Blackbeard is the fastest and the most unscrupulous. It is almost extreme time. Blackbeard has killed most of the pirates who stand in the way. It is unbeatable. The whole new world has heard the name of Blackbeard. All retreat.

    As for the Revolutionary Army of Dorag, it was within these two days that they provoked wars in many countries.

    "Hey..."

    The old eyes of the Warring States Period were very muddy, and he suddenly felt abnormally tired. He even had a little effort to walk. After hesitating for a while, he decisively picked up a pure black telephone bug and dialed the number.

    "The Warring States Period? It''s done well, and the two [Four Emperors] have been eliminated. The government will never forget the merits of your navy." Before the Warring States period could speak, the voice of the five old stars came from the phone worm.

    "This is all the merits of the navy officers, and I didn''t do anything concretely, and the guy Uchiha Gin." Sengoku shook his head straight, after all, it was silver that wiped out the white beard, and the remaining high-level navy wiped out the red hair.

    "Several people, I plan to resign!" He took a deep breath, and the tone of the Warring States Period was extremely firm.

    "resignation?!"

    The five old stars on the opposite side gave a stunned voice. The Warring States is now a big name. After all, the two "Four Emperors" have been eliminated. Most of the credit is in the Warring States. Who made him the admiral of the navy, but now he is suddenly resigning. , The "Five Old Stars" on the opposite side of the phone worm really did not react.

    "Yes, I plan to resign, I am already old."

    Warring States nodded earnestly, and said: "I am getting older, and I can''t keep up with my spirit, and I have been in the position of marshal for so many years, it''s time to change."

    The five old stars on the opposite side are silent. People are like this. Once they get older, their physical fitness will decline. White beard is the best example.

    "The new Marine Marshal, what suitable candidate do you have?" asked Wu Lao Xing, who was opposite to the phone worm, with an expectation in his words. In fact, he already had an idea in his heart, but he still wanted to hear about the Warring States Period. Views.

    "The new marshal?"

    The Warring States brows frowned tightly. The successor of the Marshal of the Navy must be reliable and powerful. It is most suitable to choose from the current generals.

    "I choose..."

    The Warring States period was silent for a while, and the green pheasant was in his mind for the first time, but I don''t know why, since the last time the green pheasant came back, the whole person has changed a lot, and he is silent, completely different from the previous one.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 790 Chapter 787 Candidates for the Admiral of the Navy [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I choose... who to choose? I don''t know why, but I always feel that it is not good to choose the green pheasant, damn it, why suddenly I have this idea, is it because the blue pheasant has changed his style of doing things recently?"

    Warring States felt annoyed and hesitated. In the past, the green pheasant was definitely the first choice, but this time I didn''t know why, and at the moment when I decided to recommend the green pheasant, there was an inexplicable depression in his heart, like jumping into a dark trap.

    "Why don''t you speak, Sengoku?"

    About a minute later, the five old star on the opposite side found that the Warring States was silent and couldn''t help asking: "Don''t you have a suitable candidate? It really disappoints me. The Navy does not even have a suitable person to be a marshal. !"

    "This is not true. As far as the strength of the three generals is concerned, they can all serve as marshals. The only problem is that their ideas are too far behind."

    The Warring States Shen Sheng explained that the strength of the green pheasant and others is still understood, the gap is not very big, in fact, they can all be the position of marshal, but the character aspect is important.

    The first is Huang Yuan. If this man is a marshal, the navy is still shameless?The Warring States even suspected that if Huang Yuan were to sit on the Marshal of the Navy, the Navy would definitely be lowered its IQ and be labelled as wretched!

    As for the red dog, first of all, there is no doubt about the strength, but the personality is too extreme, and the behavior of the red dog has sometimes exceeded the limit that the Warring States can tolerate.

    Justice is good, but justice is overdone, sometimes even more dangerous than pirates, and Cha Cha Chihound is such a cruel character.

    As for the green pheasant, this is also the best candidate in the heart of the Warring States period. However, in recent times, the reality is weird. Therefore, the Warring States period is also wondering who to choose. I am still hesitating and entangled. I don''t know who to recommend to the five old men. star.

    "I recommend... Kuzan! I think he is the most suitable. He is suitable for marshal in terms of strength and philosophy."

    On the last gritted teeth, the Warring States Period chose the green pheasant. Although the behavior of the green pheasant is still a bit strange recently, it is not a big problem. It''s just that it has become more taciturn than before.

    In fact, the green pheasant is helpless because the previous green pheasant is dead, and now this green pheasant is one of the six ways of Penn that is controlled. After all, it has changed people. Silver cannot learn exactly the same as the green pheasant. , Afraid of being seen as flaws, so decisively choose to speak less.

    "Kuzan?"

    The five old stars on the opposite side were not surprised either, and his tone was very calm, as if he had encountered the War Congress saying so.

    "What do you think?"

    Warring States asked cautiously, but he was swearing badly in his heart. Obviously Wu Lao Xing was dissatisfied. If he wanted to, he would definitely choose Qing Pheasant as the marshal. Now he hesitated to show that Wu Lao Xing had someone else in his heart.

    "Someone recommended Sarkarski to me..."

    The five old star opposite the phone worm said in a deep voice, in fact, he was also extremely entangled in his heart. If the red dog was elected as the marshal, then the blue pheasant, who had a huge contradiction with him, would definitely refuse.

    On the contrary, if the green pheasant becomes the marshal, then the red dog must be quite dissatisfied.

    "This is really a big problem."

    The Warring States period was full of emotions. This is another major crisis for the navy. If it is not handled well, it may lead to a fight between the two sides and even a fierce war.1234 novel www.1234xs.com

    They are all admirals of the navy, and if they do it by themselves, the navy will definitely suffer heavy losses.

    "This is indeed a big trouble. If we don''t handle it well, we may be in danger again."

    Wu Lao Xing nodded his head in agreement. The green pheasant and the red dog were not convinced by each other. This was the biggest problem. The two concepts were too far apart.

    "Why not..."

    Suddenly thinking of something, Wu Lao Xing suggested: "The position of the admiral is handed to Polusalino. Although he is not flattering, he should be fine.

    Now, it is helpless to choose Huang Yuan.

    "Actually there is another candidate."

    A blind big man suddenly popped out of the Warring States'' mind, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t forget that the Navy also has a general-level figure-Fujitora smile!"

    Fujitora joined the navy many years ago and is still a general, but because of offending Silver, the navy has never dared to use him, so it has always been secret activities.

    "him?"

    The five old stars on the opposite side hesitated, frowning tightly together. If this matter is not handled well, it may cause the world government and Uchiha Silver to tear their faces apart.

    The victory of this top war is entirely due to the existence of silver. If the navy stands on the opposite side of Uchiha silver, the consequences will be absolutely disastrous.

    "I can try Uchiha Gin''s tone, maybe I''ll fool it." Sengoku''s eyes were shining, and I was sure that as long as Fujitora did not provoke Uchiha Gin''s, then Gin would not take the initiative to trouble Tenghu. .

    "Then you try. If you can, let Tenghu take your place. In this way, Kuzan and Sakarski won''t part ways. The navy''s top combat effectiveness still has a huge advantage."

    When the voice fell, Wu Lao Xing hung up the phone bug and handed it over to the Warring States for full disposal. After all, the Warring States was still a marshal.

    "The headache time is really one after another. I am a little envious of Karp now. That old man is really cunning. He is still a lieutenant general. He lives freely, and so is the crane... They are all people who know how to enjoy happiness. what."

    The Warring States period sighed and dedicated himself to the Navy for decades. He has reached the advanced age of several tens of years. In retrospect, he has lived almost all his life under wars and conspiracies. Thinking carefully, it is time to let go of the burden on his shoulders.

    "Come here, now go and contact Uchiha Gin, and say I have something to look for him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 791 Chapter 788

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Blubru..."

    The phone worm on the table was ringing. Sengoku waited by the side, looking at the unique phone worm, wondering how to speak in his heart. This was the original secret contact with Uchiha Gin.

    "It''s really ironic. I dignified a navy marshal who chose to be the next navy marshal, and even called to consult a pirate. It''s ridiculous and funny. I know, the navy, no, the world government is going to be a laughingstock... "

    The Warring States period shook his head and smiled bitterly. Yinbei created an unprecedented precedent. As a pirate, he could influence the election of the navy marshal, and even if he was upset, he could change it.

    This kind of right doesn''t even have the five old stars. After all, the five old stars can''t change the marshal for no reason. Even if it depends on who is upset and bored, you have to find a reason.

    In comparison, silver is too capricious.

    "What is it, Sengoku."

    After a while, Yin''s lazy tone came from the opposite side of the phone bug, as if he was about to fall asleep, and he yawned, and said in a very tired tone: "If you have a fart, don''t delay my sleep..."

    "I... figure out who I am, I am the marshal of the navy,"

    Hearing Yin''s words, the Warring States period was very depressed. I could say that I was also a navy marshal, one of the world''s top powerhouses. Can''t you respect me a little bit?

    "Forget it... then I''ll just pick the key points."

    Warring States murmured a few words secretly in his heart, and then said in a deep voice: "I have decided to resign. What do you think about the next candidate for the admiral of the Navy?"

    "Are you resigning?!"

    Hearing this, Yin opened his eyes wide, and was a little confused for a while. The original Warring States resigned after the war, but he did not expect to leave the navy so soon. After all, only a few days have passed since the war.

    However, although Silver was surprised, it was only for a moment.

    "Are you the marshal''s candidate?"

    Yin was slightly silent, and he definitely wanted to choose the green pheasant in his heart. After all, the green pheasant had been secretly controlled by him, but it was impossible to directly say that he supported the green pheasant as the marshal, otherwise the cunning Warring States would definitely doubt it.

    After thinking for a few seconds, Yin smiled slightly and said, "As long as it is not the Fujitora guy, anyone can."

    "After so many years, are you still so disgusted with Fujitora? Actually, he is good." The Warring States sighed a few times, but he didn''t expect Yin to hate Fujitora so much.

    "It''s really surprising that you would speak for Fujitora, or would you say... you have decided to elect Fujitora as the marshal, and now you are just spying on my tone?" The light in your eyes flashed away, silver is not Asked sensually.

    "It doesn''t matter if this guy is strong, why is his IQ so high? God is really unfair!" The Warring States period was taken aback, and after a few exchanges, Yin guessed his purpose, and it was just hanging up!

    "Of course not." Miao Bi Ge Novel www.novelhall.com

    At this time, Sengoku can only resolutely deny that if the navy wants Fujitora as the marshal, Uchiha Silver may turn against the navy. I am afraid that the navy will follow the white beard and red hair soon.

    "That''s good, anyway, it''s not Fujitora, it''s the red dog or the green pheasant, or the yellow ape has nothing to do with me. This is all within your navy. That''s it. Don''t disturb me sleeping."

    When the voice fell, Yin hung up the phone bug and didn''t even have a chance to speak to the Warring States Period.

    "Will the Warring States resign?!"

    O''Hara in the West Sea, a conspicuous villa, Silver walked around in the room, with a strange light in his eyes, suddenly found that his life had opened a new door.

    "I used to think about how to destroy the navy. It seems that my idea is too pedantic. Why do I want to destroy them? I can completely control the entire navy!"

    Controlling the navy used to sound incredible and fantastic, but now it is much simpler. As long as you support the green pheasant to sit in the position of marshal of the navy, then the silver controlled behind the scenes is equivalent to indirectly controlling the entire navy.

    As a notorious big pirate, but secretly controlled the navy, what an incredible thing is this?

    "You still need to plan from scratch."

    Yin sat on the sofa, his thoughts turned upside down, and recalled the development of the original work. Later, for the position of the marshal, the red dog and the blue pheasant duel, the red dog defeated the blue pheasant and became a veritable admiral.

    "If it is to continue to compare strength, this time the position of the marshal will come." A confident smile was raised at the corner of Yin''s mouth. The green pheasant he controlled, crushing the red dog was really only a small problem.

    But there are certain things that cannot be done too obvious. If the red dog suddenly shows its incomparable strength, then the green pheasant will definitely be suspected and cause trouble.

    "Bai Jue."

    After thinking about it for a quarter of an hour, the folds of silver eyes glowed, and he commanded: "Go and collect the movement of the red dog boy. You can''t easily turn over the slightest details, even if it is clues, you must check it out for me."

    "Master Silver can rest assured."

    Although Bai Jue didn''t know why, he still silently followed Yin''s orders.

    There are some things that Bai can''t understand, and silver is too lazy to explain. In the final analysis, they are all created and have limited IQ. Just tell them to do certain things.

    "The red dog, this old boy, should be more interesting. The marshal is something in my pocket. If you dare to get involved, you can only send you to death, to the underworld and the white beard and the red-haired companion."

    Yin was full of terrible killing intent. He was never an indecisive person. He should kill the people who are still alive, just because they have value. People who can kill at any time like the red dog have no value in anyway. If you don''t know what to do, if you want to die, send him to the underworld.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 792 Chapter 789 Undercurrent is surging first more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The news that the Warring States Period wanted to resign could not be concealed at all. In almost a short time, the senior officers of the navy headquarters understood that everyone had a ghost in their hearts. After all, there was only one position for the marshal, the boss of the navy.

    In addition, Karp also chose to resign resolutely. The people like Whitebeard have fallen, and their era is over. It is time to hide behind the scenes and help the navy train recruits.

    The resignation of the Warring States period dilutes the joy of naval warfare, and the entire navy is full of undercurrents.

    As for the red dog, after receiving the news, he was even more shameless. The thickness of his skin even refreshed his knowledge of silver. He took the initiative to find the Warring States Period and recommended himself and recommended himself as the future marshal of the Navy.

    May I ask, is there such a shameless person in the world?Even Silver was ashamed, and gave a thumbs up to the red dog.

    However, the red dog was destined to be disappointed. The Warring States period was mediocre, and his attitude was very cold. Just a few words prevarication, and the red dog went out immediately.Red Dog is not an idiot either. To achieve the position of admiral, he still has the ability to observe people in the smallest detail, and he also understands that there are other candidates for the position of Marshal in the Warring States Period.

    "Kuzan?"

    In the office of the red dog, the bitterness in the eyes of the red dog flashed, and the difference between the concepts of the two was too far. Whoever sat on the marshal, the other might withdraw from the navy sadly.

    "Never give up the position of marshal!"

    The red dog clenched his fists. In the navy, especially the three generals, everyone''s justice is different. This also caused everyone to fight and conflict. Among them, the blue pheasant and the red dog were the most. They both looked at each other uncomfortably. , But there is the existence of the Warring States, which has been suppressed and cannot burst out.

    But now that the Warring States period is about to resign and to choose the next marshal, the contradiction between the anti-dumping wars can''t be suppressed.

    "Kuzan, how confident do you have the position of Marshal?"

    In the office of the Warring States Period, he looked at Kuzan with a torch. Although he didn''t know why this guy was taciturn, he still regarded him very seriously.

    "In terms of strength, of course it is 50-50."

    The silver pheasant manipulating the green pheasant behind the scenes hurts, imitating a person''s tone, and even the movements must be vivid, and it can''t appear particularly rigid, which is really hard.

    In fact, Yin wanted to say that he could kill the red dog in seconds, but the green pheasant did not have that kind of strength at all.

    "That''s good."

    The Warring States nodded slightly, and was still satisfied with the strength of the green pheasant. The only thing that made him entangled was that the five old stars of the world government seemed to have a fancy red dog, which was the most deadly.

    "Why not..."

    A bright light flashed across the eyes of the green pheasant, and he softly suggested: "I have a duel with Sarkarski. The one who wins is the future marshal of the navy."

    "This one..."

    When the Warring States period heard this, his face changed slightly. In fact, he was quite repelled by this strategy. Didn''t the admiral''s infighting let the pirates read jokes?But think about it, there is no other solution.Le Kan Novel www.laok.cc

    "That''s good, the strong is respected. After all, this world is dominated by powerful people. Although the method is barbaric, it is also the fairest. I will call the ward to give the five old stars."

    The Warring States period carefully pondered, and finally nodded heavily. If the opponent is about to lose, then he must be speechless, but the only thing that makes the Warring States worried is whether he can defeat the red dog?

    Thinking of this, the Warring States gaze began to look at the green pheasant carefully, expressionless and very cold. The Warring States finally shook his head. He didn''t understand why the green pheasant had changed, but one thing was certain, his strength was still as strong as before.

    In any case, although both sides are generals with the same strength, the attributes of the Devil Fruit are also mutual restraint, and the final victory or defeat is not clear in the Warring States.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What? You let Kuzan and Sakarski fight a duel? The winner is the marshal of the navy?"

    After hearing about the plan of the Warring States Period, the five old stars of Marijoa''s brows froze together and said in a deep voice: "Warring States, this method is fair, but after this battle, the two will face each other completely, and may even kill each other. On the other side, this loss is too great for the navy, and I cannot accept it."

    "But do you have a better way?" The Warring States Period asked slowly, with a flat attitude.

    "This one¡­¡­"

    The five old stars on the opposite side of the phone worm got a headache. Of course, there is no suitable strategy. It is impossible to have the best of both worlds. You can only sacrifice one.

    "Furthermore, after Kuzan or Sakarski becomes a marshal, the navy can recruit new forces on a large scale to make up for the lack of strength."

    The Warring States began to suggest that whether it was the loss of the red dog or the blue pheasant, it could be made up from the recruits.

    "This...well, let them fight a duel. The winner is the Marine Marshal."

    The five old stars on the other side of the phone worm finally compromised the conditions of the Warring States period. At present, it can only be done like this. Although the method is cruel, it is also the most fair. If they lose, there must be nothing to say for both of them. Not as good as people.

    "Now there is going to be big news again."

    The Warring States period covered his old face with his hands, and didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Although he succeeded, can the green pheasant really defeat the red dog?I have never heard of ice that can freeze magma!

    "Forget it, until now, you can only take one step and look one step at a time."

    The Warring States took a deep breath and stabilized his state of mind. No matter what, it has already developed to this point. There is no turning back arrow when the bow is opened. The specific person who is the marshal of the navy can only let the green pheasant and the red dog fight a battle.

    The person who loses will completely lose his stage within the Navy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 793 Chapter 790

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There are some things that are impossible to hide from the past, especially the news that the red dog and the blue pheasant are about to fight, almost a devastating situation sweeping the new world.

    The two went to war, and the families were happy and sad, and the most unhappy people were actually not the pirates on the sidelines, but the general Fujitora of the navy.

    "Damn Uchiha Gin, against me everywhere, someday in the future, the old man must take your head by himself to dispel his hatred!"

    Inside the navy headquarters, a big man dressed in purple said angrily. This person has clearly visible knife marks in his eyes, and it is the current general Fujitora who smiles.

    He also heard from Sengoku. Originally proposed that he should be the marshal of the navy, but Uchiha Silver strongly opposed it, so he had to give up.

    The speaker was unintentional, listening intentionally. After Fujitor knew what had happened, he hated Uchiha Gin. This kid''s hand was stretched too long. What matters to the navy, what does a pirate care about?Originally, the position of the marshal belonged to him. Sengoku and the five old stars agreed, but because Uchiha silver kicked the ball, the marshal Yumeyu of Fujitora was broken. Can he not be depressed?

    During this whole day, Fujitor was drunk alone, and he was stunned to think about it. A pirate was in charge of the affairs of the dignified navy. From now on, they and the navy will be pirates with Uchiha Gin. !

    "Don''t forget it? It''s all the broom star Uchiha Silver!"

    Fujitora smiled and muttered to himself depressed, the position of the marshal under the fart suddenly flew away, this kind of thing is unacceptable to anyone.

    "I can only forget it."

    Suddenly the voice of Sengoku came, he looked at the unwilling Tenghu with sympathy on his face, and persuaded him: "Uchiha Silver is too powerful, even if the world government and navy combined, they are not his opponents, so sometimes We must be human with our tails in between."

    Man with his tail sandwiched?When he said this sentence, the Warring States Period was also full of bitterness.It is totally unreasonable that the Tangtang Navy wants to avoid the pirates.

    "It''s really useless."

    Although Tenghu was dissatisfied, he also understood the navy''s current difficulties. He could only put all the resentment on Yin''s head and vowed to let Yin double the reward in the future.

    "Have you chosen a place for the battle between Sarkarski and the Green Pheasant?" Fujitor asked again.

    "Well..."

    The Warring States period pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "The specific location has been selected, which is Punk Hassad in the New World. It used to be the naval test base, but since the accident, the navy has retreated, and it is now just a desert island. That''s it."

    "The life and death duel between the generals, the old man really wants to see..." Fujitora said with a smile.

    "Expectation is worth looking forward to, but if I can, I hope I won''t see this in my life." Warring States shook his head, the admiral''s death battle, no matter who lives or lives, is extremely heavy to the navy''s concubine.

    The current navy can''t afford to hurt at all. Although the top war has won a great victory, the grassroots navy has lost a lot. If the army is dying at this time, the navy''s victory in this war will be diluted.Biquge standby station www.au26.com

    However, there are some things that the Warring States Period wanted to stop, but they simply did not do it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three days later, the green pheasant and the red dog are about to start a decisive battle in the new world of Punk Hassad. The victor will become the new navy marshal. This news is sweeping the world like a storm.

    All the pirates are dumbfounded. The White Beard Pirates and the Red-haired Pirates have just been cleaned up. The Navy is going to play this trick again. What is it?

    However, all the pirates cheered with excitement, no matter which of the blue pheasant and the red dog died, they were a great blow to the navy, and the pirates were naturally happy.

    And it¡¯s worth mentioning that in the past few days, Blackbeard took his little brothers to sweep the new world, severely inflicted the remaining Whitebeard Pirates, and snatched all the islands that used to belong to the Whitebeard Pirates. , And honorably became one of the "Four Emperors".

    There is also news worth mentioning. After the redhead died, his "four emperors" position was free. Some pirates also took the opportunity to fight, and one of the big pirates stood out.

    "What, can this waste of flamenco become the [Four Emperors]?"

    O''Hara in the West Sea, Yin heard the news from Bai Jue, and Rao was stunned at this moment because of his mentality. Doflamingo is only a general-level strength, and he wants to become the four emperors. It must be better than a general. Doflamingo doesn''t have this ability.

    "That''s because the powerful pirates are all dead. This is thanks to Lord Silver. You will kill all the powerful pirates, so the position of [Four Emperors] fell to Brother Doflamingo. ."

    Bai Jue explained that, in the final analysis, it was actually Silver that helped Doflamingo to successfully stabilize the position of the "Four Emperors".

    "That''s right."

    Hearing this, Yin nodded. The first is the supernova. Except for the Straw Hat Pirates, all supernovas were killed by themselves. Almost all the potential pirates in the whole world were killed by the silver, like "Seven Wu Hai "The Hawkeye, Jinping, and Krokdal were all destroyed.

    Therefore, this heavenly pie can hit Doflamingo''s head.

    "However, let Doflamingo''s kid be happy for a while, he won''t live long anyway." Soon Yin was relieved, if Doflamingo brought the red-haired head, Just accept him as a little brother, if you can''t do it, you have to wait for death.

    And the redhead committed suicide by jumping into the sea a few days ago. He couldn''t even find the body, let alone his head, so don''t look at Doflamingo''s prestige, it''s just now for a while.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 794 Chapter 791 The Marshals Battle (1) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time flies, about three days later.

    The whole world is in a huge vortex. There are too many big facts recently, which are disturbing the situation around the world. First, the white beard and red-haired pirates were all destroyed, and now there are black beard pirates. Tuan has risen strongly, sweeping pirates from all walks of life, and become one of the "Four Emperors" in the new world. Even the reptiles like Doflamingo have also taken the opportunity to rise. There is a tendency to aspire to the "Four Emperors". The whole world is in a mess. of.

    All in all, during the recent period, there have been too many major events, and it is dazzling. It is often seen in the newspaper that a major figure has unfortunately been killed, or that a big pirate has risen, offering a reward of hundreds of millions of Baileys.

    But everyone''s eyes are focused on the next major event.

    Off the beaten track Punk Hassad.

    This desolate island has gathered the attention of the whole world at this moment, because the protagonists of the upcoming "Marshal Battle"-the green pheasant and the red dog, are about to start a fierce duel here.

    The winner will become the admiral, the loser will lose everything.

    "Kuzan, to be honest, I have been looking forward to this battle for a long time today. I have always felt that my beliefs are right, and your lazy justice is really not suitable for marshals. The navy is a serious profession. Sometimes, I think you are more suitable to be a guide and take others to travel. This kind of leisurely career is suitable for you."

    In an open area, the red dog was wearing a crimson suit, and the navy cloak behind it was blown by the strong wind.

    "This idiot, if you don''t want to act more realistically, Lao Tzu will slap your mentally retarded person to death now, a navy admiral, and dare to act in front of me."

    Yin, who secretly controls the green pheasant, sneered again and again. Although the red dog is a general strength, in the eyes of the world, he is invincible, but in Yin, he is at best a strong insect.

    If you think about it, you can easily trample it to death.

    "I am not interested in justice. The only person I am interested in is the Marine Marshal. Anyway, this Marshal I''m sitting down!" The silver-controlled green pheasant replied indifferently, with a contempt in his words.

    "It seems something is wrong... Why is this tone different from the Qing Pheasant''s speech? When Kuzan spoke before, he was not so arrogant. Is he sure to defeat me?"

    Seeing the look of the green pheasant, the red dog frowned deeply. He and the green pheasant have been walking together for more than 20 years. Naturally, he understands who this old enemy is, and he will definitely be cautious in fighting against himself. Now this contemptuous tone Like despising yourself, could it be that the strength of the green pheasant has improved?

    "They are all generals, I really want to see where you are!"

    The red dog was not talking nonsense, a stride struck out, his fist was covered with armed domineering, and he slammed like a shooting star. Although the two were more than ten meters away, the red dog was like being hung up. In front of the green pheasant.

    "boom!"

    The powerful iron fist hit the body of the green pheasant, and the green pheasant suddenly backed away a few steps.

    "Damn, I''m really depressed, in order to act more realistically, it seems that I will be wronged to play with the red dog for a while." Yin Xin said silently, and controlled the green pheasant to take a few steps backwards symbolically.

    In fact, there is nothing at all. After all, Silver controls the blue pheasant at this moment. Even if Payne can''t show the full strength of the body, he can easily kill the red dog. However, for the authenticity of the script, Silver had to release a little water.Ambiguous 43 novel www.aimei43.com

    "This, how is this possible?! Just a few steps backwards?"

    However, the red dog couldn''t calm down, and with his full punch, he just blasted the green pheasant back?Are you kidding, when did this kid become so strong?!

    The red dog was horrified again and again, and he was unwilling to believe that the blue pheasant was so powerful. This armed and domineering defense exceeded the imagination of the red dog, even stronger than the white beard. The moment the blue pheasant was hit, the red dog¡¯s The fists are shaking a little numb!

    "No wonder you proposed to use force to select the position of Marshal, it turns out that your strength has become stronger."

    The red dog had a black face, and at first he believed that he would win, but now the green pheasant is far stronger than his own, and that weak confidence is instantly crushed and disintegrated, and even feels like a green pheasant routine.

    "Could I be fooled?"

    The red dog speculated, his eyes were firmly locked in the blue pheasant. For some reason, he felt that the blue pheasant in front of him was too arrogant and confident compared with the lazy blue pheasant before.

    The indifferent look in Gu Jing Wubo''s indifferent eyes seemed to be indifferent to everything, or absolute certainty of everything, so he became aloof and indifferent.

    This kind of staring and contemptuous look in the eyes of the forest caused a figure in Akagi''s mind-Uchiha Silver!

    "Don''t think you can have that guy''s strength by studying Uchiha Silver!" Aka Inu sneered, no one can pretend to be handsome?"If you are Uchiha Gin, I will surrender now!"

    These words sound ridiculous and funny, but they are the truth that Akainu wants to express, because Uchiha Gin is so powerful, the general has no time to show his strength in front of him. As long as Uchiha Gin has enough, he can just think about it. Seconds off the generals.

    After all, White Beard is a living example.

    "Sakaski, are you afraid of me?"

    The green pheasant controlled by Yin said indifferently, and said with disdain: "If you dare not come, leave here now, take your baggage and leave the navy to beg!"

    "you wanna die!"

    The furious red dog swooped in, and he was a dignified admiral. This bastard actually let himself go begging. It was so annoying, I was not a beggar!

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The red dog shook his hand, and the crimson lava dog fell from the sky.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 795 Chapter 792 Marshals battle (two) [first]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two sides have already torn their faces, the red dog will definitely not show mercy, and the green pheasant dare to look down on himself, he will definitely not retain his strength.

    "Oh oh oh oh..."

    The crimson magma vicious dog grinned, and the magma fangs exposed from the wide open mouth seemed to bite the green pheasant if it crushed it.

    "Crack, click."

    And seeing this, the green pheasant did not talk nonsense, a large amount of ice appeared on its body, and the huge ice bird condensed in an instant, and its two wings were gently stirred, and it flew out quickly.

    "Hahaha... ridiculous."

    Upon seeing this, Akadog burst into laughter, and said contemptuously: "Kuzan, do you think your own ice cubes can restrain me? You too look down on yourself, I haven''t heard that ice can freeze magma!"

    Undoubtedly, although water can extinguish flames, it is impossible to suppress magma. I have never heard of water blocking magma.

    To a certain extent, magma is invincible and cannot be extinguished at all. It is like a volcanic eruption in nature. Even if a volcanic eruption in the deep sea erupts, the ocean cannot stop it.

    "Idiot, if it was impossible for the former green pheasant, then replace me...everything is possible!"

    Yin, who secretly controls the green pheasant, sneered coldly. His strength far exceeded that of the green pheasant. Using ice to freeze the magma with the opposite property sounded incredible, but for Yin, it was really not a difficult task.

    "boom!"

    The huge ice bird hit the big magma dog, and the body shattered like paper.

    "I''m right, Kuzan, you don''t have the slightest chance of winning this duel." Seeing the collapse of the ice bird, the red dog announced with great arrogance, it seemed that the winner was already in hand, and the whole person was aggressive.

    "Sakaski, the eyes are not easy to use, what are you still marshal? It''s better for you to go home and hold your baby." The silver-controlled green pheasant sneered.

    "Asshole, I didn''t really see that you opened your mouth so sharply!"

    The red dog''s old face turned into a purple sauce color, and when he was about to ridicule, an incredible scene happened suddenly, and the red dog was also very dull for a while.

    "how is this possible?!"

    The red dog wailed, enlarged his eyes, and looked intently. His big magma dog was wrapped in endless ice slag. The moment these seemingly fragile ice slags touched the magma, they began to connect into one piece. "Canine Tooth Red Lotus" froze together.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The ice-bound magma dog barked, and even used his chin to bite the ice, but let alone breaking it, it would be difficult to leave a trace.

    Where is the ice cube, it is just a living diamond!

    "What you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it." The silver-controlled green pheasant said lightly. Even if the body''s full strength cannot be used, it is more than enough to pack a red dog.

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    The red dog''s face was blue, staring at the green pheasant, staring at the frozen eyes, the whole person''s condition was not good, he could still think that he could suppress the green pheasant, now it seems to be hanging!

    This huge gap gave the red dog a sense of dimensional difference.March Chinese www.3yzw.com

    It may sound ridiculous. They are all admirals of the navy, and in terms of attributes, the red dog still has the advantage. Although water can extinguish flames, it is powerless to face magma.

    However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. The small universe of the green pheasant broke out, and a miracle was staged alive, using ice to freeze the magma!

    "Spitfire!"

    The unbelieving red dog activated his abilities again, and the giant magma fist came oncoming, and hit the green pheasant''s face.

    "Crack, click!"

    The green pheasant is not nonsense. The ground at his feet began to freeze again, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. Gradually, in the blink of an eye, the ice swallowed a quarter of the island.

    However, this scene did not end, the ice is still spreading, there is a posture of whales swallowing the island.

    "What the hell did Kuzan go through? Why did his strength become so strong? What adventures did he have?" The red dog was puzzled, and the unexpected performance of the green pheasant made him a little anxious.

    The self-confidence accumulated before, was crushed by the extraordinary performance of the green pheasant.

    "The clown who can''t help it."

    Yin, who was secretly manipulating the green pheasant, grinned, his body burst into a biting chill again.

    "Kakka..."

    The green pheasant''s right arm was suddenly banned by dense ice, aimed at the magma fist that hit, and shot out immediately.

    "Ice storm pheasant mouth!"

    The moment the ice cube stood out from the arm, it turned into a giant ice bird, the beak full of fangs opened, and it bit the past fiercely.

    "Crack!"

    It seems that the mighty magma fist is vulnerable to the bite of this steel tooth. The magma fist, which is two or three meters long, broke into two in an instant...

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing this scene, the red dog''s old face twitched fiercely, and almost dropped his chin. The same admiral, the strength is not far, but the current extraordinary performance of the green pheasant is obviously above the general.

    Although the tricks are the same as before, it is not just one or two grades that are strong.

    "Well, how is this possible? Could this guy Kuzan hide his strength before, and wait for the current marshal battle to show his true strength against Sakarski?"

    In addition to the dueling red dog and blue pheasant, there are also a group of people in black at the moment of Punk Hassad. These people were sent by the five old stars of the world government to secretly observe.

    There is no doubt that they are naturally the characters standing on the side of the red dog, but the extraordinary performance of the blue pheasant stunned everyone.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 796 Chapter 793 Identity Revealed, Beating Red Dogs Violently [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"what!?"

    The five old stars far away from Mariagioa were stunned after receiving the call. They thought that the red dog could still suppress the blue pheasant, but now it seems that the plan cannot keep up with the change. Instead of suppressing the blue pheasant, the red dog has fallen into a situation of embarrassment. .

    "What do you two think?!"

    The three five-stars of Mary Joa looked at each other. They were five before, but because they provoke silver, they were killed. Now they are only three.

    "Frankly speaking, I like Sarkarski better."

    One of the five old stars was silent for a few seconds, and slowly said: "You two also understand that the green pheasant is sometimes too lazy. In comparison, the iron-blooded red dog is more suitable for the marshal. For justice, he can sacrifice Everything, even his own life is no exception."

    "Yes, this era is too chaotic right now, and it takes a cold red dog to suppress the lawless group of pirates." Another five old star nodded slightly.

    "But the red dog can''t beat the blue pheasant!" The five old star who answered the phone worm before smiled bitterly: "If the red dog loses, then the blue pheasant will become the admiral of the navy."

    "This...how can it be good?"

    The two five elder stars also appeared helpless, the red dog was not as good as humans, and there was nothing to say if they lost.

    "Jie Jie...I thought of a way. We have other hole cards. Although it''s a pity, we can only quietly kill the green pheasant."

    ...

    "Heaven Dog!"

    A huge magma fist rushed towards the face, and if it was touched, it was enough to melt a person''s body into a hole.

    However, in the face of this terrifying blow, the silver-controlled green pheasant did not evade, and looked at the burning fist calmly.

    "boom!"

    A powerful fist hit the green pheasant''s abdomen, and the red dog was overjoyed. He had confidence in his own strength and did not show any mercy. Let alone a green pheasant, the white beard would vomit blood when hit by this fist.

    "Your fist... is it tickling me?"

    The silver-controlled green pheasant sneered and opened his mouth with a word that made the red dog vomit blood. It was an understatement, like being touched by a feather duster. Instead of feeling pain, it itch!

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    The red dog stared at the green pheasant, the skin that was hit by the magma, not to mention it was seriously injured, there was not even a trace of scars.

    "Who are you?"

    Looking at the blue pheasant intently, Akinu said hoarsely: "Such a powerful strength, no matter how many years you have trained, it is hard to achieve, it is almost the same as the monster Uchiha Silver."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you can still remember me."

    It was also at this moment that Yin, who knew that the scene could not continue, suddenly laughed, and slowly walked out of the hidden darkness.

    "Uchiha Silver..."

    The pupils suddenly shrank a few times, and after seeing the appearance of silver, the red dog''s face suddenly changed, as if he had encountered a natural enemy, and moved away from silver at a speed that exceeded the speed of light.

    "Kuzan, what do you mean? Don''t hurry over to me!"

    Seeing that the blue pheasant was standing motionless with Gin, Aka Inu''s face was green and said: "Remember, you are the navy, not Uchiha Gin''s paparazzi!"

    Seeing the green pheasant standing next to Yin, the red dog running away almost scolded his mother. This is too cheating!

    "Stop barking, it''s useless to crack your throat. This guy will be my person from now on, Sakaski." Silver looked at the red dog with pity, and explained, "No, maybe it''s my puppet. Right."

    "You bastard..."

    After Yin said that, Akagu understood in an instant. After all, he is a navy admiral. Although he is reckless, he still has this kind of intelligence. It turned out to be your ghost."

    "I can''t help but talk less." The silver face showed deep helplessness and depression, and sighed: "It is really difficult to imitate the tone of the green pheasant. I can only speak less so as not to expose the flaw.

    "I''ll tell the Marshal of the Warring States all about it now!" Staring at Yin ferociously, the red dog took out a phone bug to contact the Warring States.

    "laser!"

    A huge golden light popped out of Yin''s fingers and rushed towards the Akagi.

    "Puff!"

    The phone worm in his hand was suddenly shattered by silver, turned into a scorched dead object and fell to the ground, and it was scrapped in an instant.

    "Do you still want to tell the news? Dreaming? No one knows about this, and you will die here. All the characters on this island will die. Only one person will go out-the green pheasant, the future Marshal of the Navy!"

    Yin''s tone was as cold as ice, and anyone who tried to stop his plan was bound to die.

    "I fought with you!"

    A large amount of magma emerged from the red dog. At this moment, he had completely spared himself, and he would not kill Uchiha Gin. He was the one who was about to die.

    Whether it''s for a small life or for the position of a marshal, Akadog must fight it out and fight silver.

    "Sure enough, ignorant people have no fear."

    Upon seeing this, Yin smiled contemptuously. When he was manipulating the blue pheasant just now, the red dog couldn''t beat it. Now that it is on the body, can the red dog work?Obviously more powerless!

    "Shoo!"

    The sharp and sharp sound spurted out, and silver appeared behind the red dog in the flash of lightning.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The two released their big moves almost at the same time. In any case, Akadog is an admiral of the admiral. He was very domineering when he saw and heard. The moment behind the appearance of silver, he felt it, and unceremoniously played a big magma dog. .

    It happened to collide with the dazzling golden light.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A sharp explosion sounded the earth and the earth moved, and the boundless impact spread and opened. The red dog''s magma dog, as fragile as paper, was kicked and exploded by the "speed of light"...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 797 Chapter 794 Despise the power of the world, the tragic red dog [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two released their big moves almost at the same time. In any case, the red dog is a navy admiral. He is very domineering after seeing and hearing. The moment behind the appearance of silver, he perceives it and unceremoniously plays a big magma dog. .

    It happened to collide with the dazzling golden light.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A sharp explosion sounded the earth and the earth moved, and the boundless impact spread and opened. The red dog''s magma dog, as fragile as paper, was kicked and exploded by the "speed of light"...

    "boom!"

    The aftermath of the collision and explosion of the two tactics literally lifted the red dog out, backed more than ten meters, and finally fell to the ground in a dog-eating posture, gnawing on the dirt.

    "Too much bullying!"

    The red dog cursed and looked up, and saw Yin Anran standing in place, with a handsome face, a slight smile on the corners of his mouth, and clean clothes, which obviously had no effect at all.

    "This guy has a murderous intent on me and is determined to kill me..."

    The red dog didn''t care about the image, just wiped the dirt away from the corners of his mouth, his lips were worn out, and his gums were all bloodshot, like a vampire who had just sucked blood, his appearance was hideous and scary.

    "I am not Uchiha Silver''s opponent, the gap is too far, let''s create a chance to escape."

    The red dog thought in his heart, everyone knows that his self-esteem is extremely high, and he treats the pirate as an ant, even the four emperors like the white beard dare to fight head-on.

    But when he encountered Uchiha Gin, Akinu was really shocked.

    "Meteor Volcano!"

    A large amount of magma surged with both arms, and both fists slammed into the sky. A large number of magma fists fell from the vast sky, and a large swath of densely smashed the silver on the ground.

    "It''s embarrassing to take out the little bugs."

    Upon seeing this, Yin just showed his signature disdain. At this moment, he changed his body to fight, and he definitely didn''t need to keep a low-key. The pupil power of both pupils surged wildly.

    "Suzoneng!"

    The crimson chakra erupted in the body, instantly forming a monster in armor, holding a big sword, and from time to time a large amount of crimson liquid remained.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The mysterious liquid that fell was as terrifying as magma, and it scorched the ground easily, making people shudder. It seems that this monster is made of magma, let alone fighting with it, as long as it gets closer, it may be cooked.

    "Let me all disappear."

    His eyes blinked slightly, and the mature Suzano Nohu swept out with a sword, and a powerful slash shot out from the weapon Suzano Nohu was holding.Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com

    "Puff!"

    The invincible edge is devastating, and the densely packed large magma fists in the sky are instantly chopped by this slash, turning into a rain of magma and falling, the scene is extremely spectacular.

    "This perverted pervert, is it my strongest attack trick, not even the ability to delay time? Is it because I am too weak, or this guy is too strong? It must be the same as the legendary god."

    Upon seeing this, Aka Inu cursed, extremely depressed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the ground in front of him shook suddenly, trembling, and his fiery eyes covered the sky, and the red dog subconsciously looked up and saw that the mature body was walking by.

    "So strong."

    Looking at this stalwart figure, Akinu''s heart trembled, and he felt like a grain of sand in the desert from the bottom of his heart. Not to mention destroying Uchiha Silver, it would be difficult for him to even care.

    "Never give up, you have to pull Uchiha Gin to die." Suddenly shook his head, Akagi''s eyes became awe-inspiring again, his eyes were scarlet, full of crazy light.

    As we all know, once an ordinary human is desperately like a madman, it is extremely dangerous and terrible. At the moment, a general like a red dog is going crazy, and the destructive power created may not be able to destroy the island, but at least the destruction of the island is absolutely enough.

    ...

    What is worth mentioning at this moment is that outside of Punk Hassad, in the blue sky, a black shadow jumps around. His body is very vigorous and skilled, and he is good at jumping like a primate.

    However, if you look closely, you will be surprised to find that this is not an animal, but a hideous-looking man with a strong bronze skin, sun-eyed eyes, and dense fluffy feathers behind his back.

    This person is Doflamingo who is now in full swing!

    Ever since Silver annihilated the Red-haired Pirates and the White-Bearded Pirates, the white-beard¡¯s territory was robbed by Blackbeard, and the red-haired territory was swallowed by Doflamingo. Now this guy can be said to be in the middle of the sky, big There is a posture of becoming the "four emperors".

    Just before, Wu Lao Xing suddenly called Doflamingo, asking Doflamingo to go to Punk Hazard quickly, and cooperate with the red dog to kill the green pheasant.

    Doflamingo would naturally not participate in this kind of hard work. Are the problems within the Navy related to him?Doflamingo didn''t want to ask for trouble. It''s okay to kill the green pheasant, but if the green pheasant survives and becomes a marshal, he will be unlucky.

    At first, Doflamingo refused. Later, the five old stars promised a lot of conditions, and Doflamingo agreed to cooperate with the red dog to kill the green pheasant.

    Although it is not clear that the green pheasant is in order to become stronger, Doflamingo believes that in the face of the siege of the two generals, the green pheasant must be over. Not everyone is like silver against the sky, two generals. The strong team, let alone the green pheasant, even the white beard dare not take it lightly.

    Therefore, Doflamingo has absolute certainty to kill the green pheasant, so he agreed to the conditions of the five old stars. After all, the other party promised a lot of benefits, and there is no bastard!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 798 Chapter 795

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Oh oh oh!"

    Under the threat of death, the red dog exploded with the strongest potential, all the pores of his body opened, a large magma tilted down, and a halo of destruction spread out.

    Wherever the magma went, there was a mess, and the ground was in a dark and charred state, and the decayed magma crushed everything.But there is only one special example, no matter how powerful and invincible the lava rolling on the ground is, but he dared not get close to Silver, where he stood was like another world, the only pure land outside the world.

    "Spitfire!"

    The red dog''s arms shook, and the giant magma fist hit again.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Not only that, the red dog waved his arms again, and roared a few "big fire". Several huge magma fists attacked from different directions, pinching the silver in all directions.

    Even because the offensive was too fierce, the surrounding temperature suddenly became dozens of times as much. If ordinary people stay here for an extra second, their body may slowly evaporate like water.

    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"

    Yin opened his arms, the Chakra inside his body exploded, and the huge destructive force he had done before swept out frantically.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Unparalleled explosive power poured out, and the entire island trembled suddenly, and a huge deep crater appeared, as terrible as a meteorite hit.

    "Boom boom!"

    At the moment of contact with the repulsive force, the massive magma fists collapsed and burst open, vulnerable to a blow, as fragile as paper, even the red dog himself burst open with a "bang", but flowed out. It was not blood, but a large amount of hot magma, crushed by the overwhelming power of "Super God Luo Tianzheng".

    Only armed color domineering can hit the entity of the natural type ability, and although "Super God Luo Tianzheng" is powerful in scale and powerful, causing the entire island to be almost destroyed, it does not have armed color domineering, so it is unable to attack the red. The dog caused substantial damage, so he escaped.

    "Guru!"

    The broken up magma condensed again, and the red dog slowly emerged, looking at the messy battlefield, he couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath, and couldn''t help shivering: "If this blow covers the armed domineering, then I will. .."

    Thinking of this, Aka Dog didn''t dare to look and think again. I am afraid that if the "Super God Luo Tianzheng" was accompanied by armed and domineering, he would have no bones, even root hair, and even the remains of the corpse.

    This kind of terrifying trick is too destructive, cutting the grass and removing the roots, even if the white beard is blasted, even if he is barely alive, he will definitely be hit hard and his life is hanging by a thread.

    "Damn Uchiha Gin, how did he cultivate? With such a strong strength, he still allows others to live? It doesn''t even start from the mother''s womb... No, it''s impossible for him to be so strong even if he started practicing in his entire life. !"

    At this moment, the red dog couldn''t help cursing his mother. Silver was too terrifying. Sometimes it seemed like a random trick, but it was the ability to easily destroy an island.Steward Novel www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com

    The most deceptive thing is that when you look up, the silver face is as pale as a breeze, and there is no burden at all. It seems to indicate indirectly that you can use this trick as long as you want.

    "What are you surprised about, Sarkarski."

    At the back, a cold tone suddenly came, and the red dog dodged quickly, but found that he could not move at all, as if he was restricted by something. When he looked down, his body was locked by six huge light bands.

    "What the hell is this? When did it start to leave?" Akagi was stunned. He didn''t even react at all, so he was restricted from moving by Silver. How could he not be surprised?

    "It''s normal to be unable to understand. This is bound to the Dao, called [Six Rod Light Prison]." Yin slowly explained, approaching the red dog step by step, with a soft smile on his mouth.

    "Guru!"

    But in the eyes of the red dog, cold sweat was like rain, this seemingly harmless smile of humans and animals was the smile of death.

    "Uchiha Gin, you can''t kill me!"

    Seeing Yin slowly coming, the red dog roared hysterically: "Kill me, you will go to war with the world government completely, are you living enough?"

    "You''re really right, I really have enough life. I just happened to be bored. I really want to play with fire to anger the world government and see how they can retaliate against me!" In the face of the threat of the red dog, Yin just freely Smiled, "I am the person who likes to be dead!"

    "You..." In the face of Yin''s answer, the red dog was also drunk, speechless, and heartbroken. This bastard did not play cards according to his routine.

    The red dog was full of despair and desolation in his heart. I thought that the position of the marshal was the top of the five old stars, but who expected to make a Uchiha silver. In front of the silver, the red dog seemed to be strong. No matter how strong the child is, it is difficult to shake the tall giants.

    "We can sit down and talk slowly... you don''t need to die, everyone has something to say!"

    At this time, the red dog was counseled, and yes, he was counseled!The red dog who swears to defend the justice of the navy bowed his head. He still doesn''t want to die, and has not carried forward the justice of the navy, how can the red dog die willingly?

    What''s more, it''s so good to live. Everyone has seven emotions and six desires, and the red dog has his own pursuit. Even the monk who has no emotions does not want to die, let alone the ambitious red dog.

    "Talk slowly? Ha ha ha... You shouldn''t be possessed by Huang Yuan, right? I always think that he can say such things, after all, that guy is notoriously smooth."

    Yin Wenyan laughed out loud, looking at the red dog as if he had discovered a new universe. This kid is famous for extreme extremes. The three navy generals, the red dog who hates the pirates most, now say to sit down and talk slowly I feel that this is Huang Yuan''s lines!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 799 Chapter 796 Its been a long time since I saw the red dog upset! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Regardless of what the silver thought, the brain cells speeded up. In the face of life and death, the brain power consumption was dozens of times more than usual, and a large number of brain cells were killed!

    No way, anyone will recognize the legendary "Island Terminator".

    "What do we have to talk about? It''s better to kill you a hundred. I support a green pheasant as the marshal of the navy headquarters, which is equivalent to sitting in the position of marshal by myself. In this comparison, which one do you think is better." Yin said Hit the nail on the head, leaving Chi Dog speechless, only staring.

    Control the navy yourself, and let someone else control the navy, which one is better?And Silver could conclude that Akagi just bowed his head temporarily.

    "If there is nothing to say, go to death."

    Silver walked over, the light in his hand floated, and an iron-cut divine sword appeared in his hand. Every time he approached a step, the red dog''s heart would tremble with it.

    "Is it just so dead?" The red dog was unwilling. If the Marshal didn''t do it, he would fall here. How could he be reconciled?

    "Shoo!"

    At this moment, an oncoming storm suddenly struck, and a sharp edge rushed toward his life. Akadog felt a sharp killing intent and closed his eyes in despair.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    The void trembled suddenly, an invisible wave of air spread, and the red dog''s ears that shook with a harsh roar were a bit tingling.

    "I''m not dead?!"

    The moment he opened his eyes, Aka Inu was overjoyed, but the face that came into view made his brows frowned, "Brother Doflamingo?"

    That''s right, the person who suddenly intervened was Doflamingo from the "Qiwuhai under the King". He and the five old stars reached a tacit understanding and teamed up with the red dog to kill the green pheasant.

    "Jie Jie..."

    Doflamingo grinned, revealing his signature evil laugh, and looked at the stunned red dog, and laughed: "Did you never expect that a navy admiral would be killed and a pirate who came to save you? Jie Jie ..."

    The voice fell, and there was another eerie laughter.

    "I didn''t mean that."

    Chi Inu shook his head coldly. Every pirate, whether it is Qiwuhai or the Four Emperors, has no favorable impressions. He asked indifferently, "Do you know who the enemy you are facing?"

    "Nonsense, of course I know."

    Dauflamingo said without hesitation: "The five old stars of the world government have called to inform Lao Tzu that we two will join forces to kill the green pheasant, Jie Jie...Aka Dog, your methods are really supernatural, even People like the five old stars come forward for you, and even kill the green pheasant. Tsk tsk, your face is so great, Sakaski."

    Doflamingo was full of admiration in words, and the five old stars invited Doflamingo to touch in order to help the red dog, and even promised a lot of benefits.

    "This idiot." Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com

    The red dog sneered in his heart, and at the same time was full of compassion. Looking at Doflamingo, who was madly dragging and hanging from the sky, he finally felt like a brother and sister. He was not alone. Anyway, the five old stars found him Funeral!

    "What is your look?!"

    Realizing that the red dog looked at him pitifully, Doflamingo furrowed his brows. It was obvious that the red dog was unlucky, but now he looked at himself sympathetically. Could it be depressed?

    "Do you know who the enemy is?" Akagi asked flatly.

    "Didn''t you say it before? Of course I know!" Doflamingo turned his head, looked at the figure walking slowly behind him, grinned and said: "Of course the blue pheasant was killed together... asshole, why Uchi Bo Yin is here? Isn''t it a green pheasant!"

    The moment he saw the silver, Dauflamingo''s hair exploded, and his whole body was almost screaming, and the voice flowed with endless fear.

    In this world, the person that Doflamingo fears most is not the navy, nor the five-stars of the world government, nor the four emperors. Although these people are powerful, they are at least the same kind, and everyone is human!

    But Uchiha Silver, which has no depth, is an exception, and it is the nightmare of Doflamingo!

    "Damn the five old stars, they dare to count Lao Tzu, didn''t they say to deal with the green pheasants? Those old immortals, Lao Tzu left alive today, it is their death date!"

    The anxious Doflamingo yelled at him, looking at Yin in his heart, and desperate. He was patronizing the Red Dog just now, and he didn''t see who the enemy was.

    Compared with Uchiha Gin, the blue pheasant is a gentle big sheep, and in the eyes of Doflamingo, Uchiha Gin is an ancient beast that can eat people without spitting out bones.

    "Brother Doflamingo, I''m not asking you for trouble, but instead you hit the door. Why, feel that you have a chance to become one of the [Four Emperors], and your temper has grown?"

    Doflamingo suddenly appeared. Silver was quite unexpected, but it was only a moment. Anyway, Doflamingo is also a potential enemy, so you can destroy it.

    "Then, that, or you guys continue, I will leave now, or..."

    Doflamingo looked at Yin flatteringly and smiled flatteringly: "Why don''t I join hands with Lord Yin to kill the red dog, I think he has been upset for a long time!"

    "You eat something inside and out!"

    Hearing that, the red dog was furious and almost vomited blood. The speed of this face change was the speed of light. If it weren''t for the "six rod light prison", a "meteor volcano" would have blasted past.

    "No, I''m not interested in joining hands with others, you two go hand in hand to hell."

    Yin didn''t even think about it, but he refused. It was just a red dog. Even if his strength suddenly increased tenfold, Yin could still destroy him. Doflamingo wanted to join forces is just a foolish dream, and you can join forces. , But not all cats and dogs can join forces with the bank to deal with the enemy, at least Doflamingo does not have the qualifications.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 800 Chapter 797: Kick and explode Doflamingo [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Are you really so ruthless?!"

    Hearing that, Doflamingo was cold in his heart, his enthusiasm was extinguished by a touch of cold water, his eyes were filled with despair, and of course, dying madness.

    He was about to find the position of the "Four Emperors", and from then on, Doflamingo would definitely not want to die.

    "I have decided. The best ending is for you two to die hand in hand." The silver brows are not frowned, and the attitude is determined but indifferent. If Doflamingo came with a red-haired head before, he could never blame it. , But sorry, he didn''t do it, so he must die.

    "Well, you forced me!"

    Hearing this, Doflamingo''s savage face suddenly walked to the red dog, hoarsely suggested: "Let''s deal with him together and kill this bastard to become famous in the world!"

    "Huh, you, Doflamingo, are also considered a different kind, really extraordinary." The red dog looked at Doflamingo coldly, and did not refuse or agree.

    "Nonsense, I am definitely not a mortal, otherwise how can I achieve the position of [Four Emperors]?" Doflamingo raised his head and said proudly: "We two join forces to deal with Uchiha Silver, who is dead and who lives? It¡¯s hard to say that although the Island Terminator offers a reward of 5 billion Baileys, it is not immortal. There is always a chance."

    "You made a mistake about what I meant." The red dog sneered, and then said in annoyance: "I mean you are the best in the world and invincible in the world!"

    "You...I don''t care about you. In short, do you join forces or don''t join forces?" Doflamingo was blushing when he was humiliated by the red dog, but he was too embarrassed to turn his face. After all, they both have common enemies, and now they are in conflict. No one is good.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The red dog didn''t say a word, but looked at Yin quietly, neither agreeing nor rejecting, his eyes fell directly on Yin.

    "Jie Jie... silence means yes." Brother Doflaming laughed, and then walked around Yin''s back from the side. The two of them went one after the other, looking like they wanted to flick back and forth.

    "Uchiha Silver, I see what you do!" Doflamingo showed his fangs, shuddering like a ferocious beast.

    "The weak will only moan and talk a lot of bullshit to conceal their vulnerability. I am here. If you want to take down my head, please feel free. Just let the horse come here. I will never run. "Yin Buxian said: "And I also want to see what kind of sparks can be created by the cooperation between insects."

    "Kakka!"

    At the same time, the red dog finally tried to tear open the "six rod light prison". Like Doflamingo, both of them had crazy eyes.

    "Shoo!"

    "Shoo!"

    After falling asleep, the two sharp breaking noises disappeared, and Doflamingo and the red dog disappeared with great understanding.

    "Do you pinch me in tandem?"

    Yin''s sights and colors were domineering open, and the surrounding wind and grass were unobstructed. He clearly noticed the two black shadows galloping forward and backward, but the speed was too fast for many people to see clearly.

    "go to hell!"

    Aka Inu and Doflamingo shouted, they covered their armed and domineering fists, and at the same time they slammed into Silver''s head.Reading book nest www.kanshuwo.net

    "Crack!"

    After being fiercely attacked by the two, Yin''s head was like a weak watermelon. It was blown out in an instant, his head shot all over, and the clothes of both people were splashed.

    "Huh, it turns out that it''s only this level, it''s too fragile." Doflamingo smiled disdainfully, looked at the silver headless corpse, instantly forgot the scene of the previous crush, and laughed loudly.

    "Idiot, be careful, this is not right, how could that invincible Uchiha silver be killed by the two of us?" Akagu reminded him, his eyes watched around him.

    "But the corpse is right in front of you." Doflamingo didn''t care, and pointed to Silver''s corpse. "Anyway, this guy... bang!"

    With a sudden explosion, the silver corpse suddenly turned into a piece of wood...

    "Swish swish!"

    At the same time, from the side of Doflamingo, a bright beam of light attacked.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    The cold tone caused the red dog''s pupils to shrink suddenly. If it is normal, he would be unlucky for flamenco, but now the two are in the same camp, suddenly reminded loudly: "Quickly avoid Doflamingo, That is the shining fruit of Uchiha Silver."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Compared with the speed of light, the red dog''s speed was after all slower. I saw that bright light hit Doflamingo''s body, his body trembled suddenly, and the scream of "Ah" was lifted by the powerful force. It flew out, like a sphere, and rolled more than ten meters underground.

    "puff!"

    Doflamingo squirted blood, his whole body was scorched, filled with meaning, and his hair was messy like a chicken coop, and the unique taste seemed to be roasted.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Doflamingo moved his lower body, and grinned with pain, his face was pale as snow, and his face was embarrassed and said, "Three ribs are broken...Fortunately, the red dog just reminded me that although he was still hit, but Avoided the deadly place, otherwise...whoo..."

    At the end, Doflamingo took a deep breath again, and looked at the red dog with gratitude. If it hadn''t been for the red dog to remind him, Doflamingo might have been hit by this foot to the body, it would be a disaster. If you don''t die, you will definitely be kicked out instantly.

    "Damn Uchiha Silver, how can he be so strong?!"

    Doflamingo''s old face twitched, thinking that he had just killed the silver with the red dog. Unexpectedly, he was just a blindfold. Fortunately, he was still triumphant and even thought of replacing Uchiha silver.

    It turns out that this guy is safe and sound. Thinking of this, Doflamingo''s old face is blushing and he can''t wait to find a place to sew in.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 5000 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 801 Chapter 798 Divine Power [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Damn Uchiha Silver, how can he be so strong?!"

    Doflamingo''s old face twitched, thinking that he had just killed the silver with the red dog. Unexpectedly, he was just a blindfold. Fortunately, he was still triumphant and even thought of replacing Uchiha silver.

    It turns out that this guy is safe and sound. Thinking of this, Doflamingo''s old face is blushing and he can''t wait to find a place to sew in.

    "You can still move. People in this world of you are indeed monsters. All of them are so resistant to fight..." Glancing at Doflamingo, Yin immediately said as light as a breeze: "But I am Want to test where your limits are, how many feet can you resist me?"

    "Let''s go together!" Akidog glanced at Doflamingo, and after seeing that this guy could move, he swooped out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a roar, Doflamingo also swooped in.

    "Cengceng."

    Doflamingo''s hands ejected a large number of white lines, densely connected into one piece, and Dovereigno immediately closed it slightly with his hands, and countless lines were condensed together and turned into huge thread pillars.

    "Super whip!"

    A huge black shadow came from the sky, and the sky above the dust was a shadow.

    "Guru!"

    At the same time, the red dog who watched the timing also launched an attack, erupting endless magma, waving his arms vigorously, and big magma dogs raged out.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    ...

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ground trembled slightly, and when I looked up, I saw dozens of big magma dogs rushing towards the silver at the same time. Each vicious dog showed terrible fangs, and it seemed that even with armed defense, it could bite through the enemy''s skin.

    "It seems to be very interesting." Upon seeing this, Yin chuckled lightly, facing the attacks from all around him, it was quiet like a rock, motionless.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge string pierced through the silver and smashed into the ground, and shocking cracks suddenly appeared.

    "What''s happening here?"

    Seeing Yin Anran standing unharmed, Doflamingo was stunned. He clearly slammed this guy. Why did he seem to be transparent at all?

    "Break him for me!"

    The red dog yelled, and several magma dogs pounced on Silver, but it was also the same weird. A dozen magma dogs penetrated Silver''s body but couldn''t hurt him.

    The silver at this moment is like transparent, even if it can be seen, it cannot be attacked.

    "Idiot, this is called [Shenwei]. If you want to attack my body, with your strength, let''s practice for another hundred years and challenge me!" Ninth Novel Network www.xiaoshuo9.com

    Yinyinyang ridiculed strangely, and the words were full of laughter and disdain, the two of them were too self-conscious.

    "Damn it, where does this bastard get so many abilities?"

    Akainu and Doflamingo vomited blood in depression. Even if they have more abilities, they are always incomprehensible. How can you let others play with Uchiha Silver?

    "call¡­¡­"

    The red dog bit his tongue and head, the sting calmed him down, and he vomited a few mouthfuls of foul air, and the red dog''s eyes returned to that awe-inspiring domineering look.

    "Calm down, calm down, calm... if you work hard, you can still live on."

    Doflamingo is also full of optimism and cheerfulness, only looking at the invisible silver, but tears are streaming down his face, the enemy is in front of you, but you can''t attack him.

    This is really annoying.

    "Uchiha Gin, are you such a coward? Don''t dare to fight with us?" Helpless Doflamingo could only attack Gin with his air mouth, hoping that he would take the initiative to get out.

    "That''s how I am. You bite me?" Yin disapproved, but smirked, "Ahhhhhhhhh, it was a dog who bit a person. I thought that the red dog was a dog, but so did you."

    "You bastard!"

    Hearing that, Doflamingo''s face was blue, his old face turned purple, and the "Seven Wuhai" who was about to become the "Four Emperors" was satirized as a dog. Who could swallow this bad breath?At least Doflamingo can''t tolerate it.

    "Idiot, this is just a radical approach, don''t be fooled."

    Looking at Doflamingo, who was about to die of anger, the red dog frowned and scolded: "If you are mad at this guy, he can''t sleep happily!"

    "I naturally know that this is a radical approach."

    Doflamingo looked at the red dog coldly, and immediately smiled cruelly: "Uchiha silver, you better not let me catch you, otherwise I will definitely take you."

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Suddenly, a flash of light appeared in front of Doflamingo, and a straight streamer swooped down, floating quietly in front of Doflamingo.

    "I don''t believe in evil. I appear in front of you. What can you do with me?"

    Silver stood upright in the void in front of Brother Doflamingo, with an expression on my face that I was owed, and smiled: "This is how I owe to be beaten. If others don''t beat me for three days, I will be itchy, who are you? Come and try?"

    After that, Yin deliberately patted his butt, hooked his fingers, and smiled, as if to say, you two come and hit me!

    "This bastard... it''s definitely a miracle that he can be so cheap."

    At this moment, let alone Doflamingo, even the red dog can hardly look directly at him. As a peerless strong man, this guy has no strong style at all. He is a hooligan who is alive. He is just slandering him. Not too much.

    "Counseled? Dare to come?"

    Seeing the two men standing still, Yin sneered, and then his body roared down.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 802 Chapter 799

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The huge beam of light descended from the sky and swept across from the flanks. The speed was so fast that even Doflamingo was in a trance and dazzled.

    "Armed color hardened."

    Doflamingo quickly coated himself with defenses that were countless times stronger than steel.

    "Idiot, get away!" Seeing that Doflamingo was going to resist, the red dog quickly scolded and cursed secretly: "Uchiha Silver''s attack on the white beard can''t hold it, let alone you?"

    At the time of the war, the white beard''s armed color and domineering could not withstand Uchiha Silver''s indiscriminate bombing, not to mention the mere Doflamingo?It''s just looking for death!

    "Shoo!"

    The red dog also rushed in. After all, it would be no good for Doflamingo to fall. How can I say that he is now an ally. Even if Doflamingo is a pig, as long as he can contain Uchiha Gin''s attention, he will It''s also cost-effective for dogs to save him.

    "Air shock!"

    Yin''s big hand waved, and endless shock burst out of his fist.

    "Kakka!"

    The space shook violently in an instant, cracks were clearly visible, and the earth was swaying non-stop, as exaggerated and terrifying as a huge earthquake had come.

    "boom!"

    The shock of the horrible force visible to the naked eye spread to Doflamingo, even if he was armed with domineering defense, his abdomen was instantly sunken.

    "puff!"

    Dauflamingo was hit by a fierce impact, and he spewed blood, and then his body flew upside down. He tried several times to stand up again, all of which ended in failure.

    With this punch, Doflamingo lost half his life, and his body was out of control, as if he was mentally deranged!

    "Spitfire!"

    At this moment, behind the back, a fiery wave of fire hit, Yin turned his head slightly, and a group of huge fiery magma fists came into view.

    "Wonderful clown, how can there be a stage for the two of you here? Just be beaten obediently." Yin shook his head lightly, and then his eyes rolled around, and the turbulent pupil power burst out, "Hell on the edge of the tomb! "

    "boom!"

    Seeing that the magma fist is about to destroy the silver, but what is eye-catching is that this magma fist, which seems to be enough to melt a human body, bursts inexplicably...

    "What''s happening here?!"

    The red dog''s eyes widened, and it was hard to conceal his surprise. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that this kind of thing happened during the war, and the white beard''s attack was somehow blown out.And his enemy, Uchiha Gin, didn''t even start.

    "Is that kind of terrible pupil technique again? Damn it."

    The red dog was secretly guarded, his eyes looking at Yin turned into purple reincarnation eyes, and he became uncomfortable for no reason. It was because Yin''s eyes were too dangerous.

    "Be careful, it should be fine."

    Akima comforted himself, but he didn''t know that several shadows had already approached him, and the "Big Spitfire" just now was exploded by these shadows.Qingqing Novel www.qingtxt.com

    "Have a good time with the red dog, don''t worry about killing him, hehe...maybe there is still use value." After blinking lightly, the silver shadows began to besie the red dog.

    "Want to go, dream!"

    Seeing Yin going to clean up Doflamingo, the red dog was very nervous. After all, Doflamingo was dead, and he was also unlucky. He immediately chased him with a stride.

    "boom!"

    However, the sad reminder is that as soon as the red dog walked a few steps, he was blasted backwards by the silver shadows, his nose was swollen, and his nose was beaten!

    "Damn Uchiha Gin, I will definitely not spare you!" Aka Dog lay on the ground and wailed, perhaps because the punch was too strong, it was difficult to speak.

    "Damn it, it hurts me to death!"

    On the other side, Doflamingo wailed in pain. With the punch just now, he had lost half his life, his chest was sunken, and the mark of a fist was clearly visible.

    "Brother Doflamingo, choose a method of death that you like." A cold tone came from the front. When Doflamingo looked up, it was silver''s cold face, and his heart was desperate and hostile.

    "Want me to die? Or you should die first!"

    I don''t know where the strength came from, seeing the appearance of silver, his old enemy, and gritted his teeth, Doflamingo stood up again and attacked desperately.

    "It''s really ugly. I don''t like to give you a whole corpse. Do you want to be broken into pieces?" Seeing the hideous-faced Doflamingo, his silver eyes blinked again.

    "Shenwei!"

    "Kakka!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the space above Doflamingo''s head suddenly twisted, and a giant vortex appeared, exuding a majestic gravitational force, and he wanted to pull Doflamingo in.

    "Asshole, are you going to swallow me?!"

    Dauflamingo looked terrified, turned his head and looked at the vortex of the void, and was shocked to find that his body was floating uncontrollably.

    There are two different ways of manifestation of Shenwei, one is with soil, the other is Kakashi, the former is mostly used to avoid enemy attacks, while Kakashi is mainly used for attack.

    At the moment, the divine power activated by silver is the kind of "divine power" that Kakashi often uses, and he wants to use the space directly to swallow Doflamingo.

    "Want to swallow me? No way!" Doflamingo roared, and at the same time a large number of lines popped out with his fingers, clutching the ground tightly, resisting the vortex of the void.

    "What an idiot." Upon seeing this, Yin shook his head, his pupils suddenly rotated, and his pupil power was several times higher than before, and he shouted again, "Shenwei!"

    "Crack!"

    The pupil power increased several times, and the power of God''s might naturally became stronger. He broke Doflamingo''s head instantly, and he became a headless corpse...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 803 Chapter 800 The Death of the Red Dog [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Doflamingo!!!"

    Seeing Doflamingo crushed like a bug, the red dog wailed again and again, and his heart was filled with despair.It''s not that he likes Doflamingo so much. The key question is, when this kid dies, won''t the red dog be unlucky?

    Although he doesn''t like this guy, he is still alive and has a benefit that can''t be ignored, which can help him attract firepower. Now that he is dead, Uchiha Silver is about to deal with the red dog.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, don''t call it so heartache, otherwise others think you are gay!" Yin Kan didn''t even glance at Doflamingo''s corpse, his pupils activated, using Amaterasu to burn it to death, even No residue is left, and he has no good feelings for Doflamingo.

    "How to deal with you?"

    Yin walked slowly, with a faint arc at the corner of his mouth, and seemed to be smiling.

    "Guru!"

    However, the red dog was in a cold sweat, retreating in his heart, and a demon smiled at himself, which was really not a good thing.

    "You can get the praise of [Five Old Stars], your ability is not small, that group of people actually guaranteed you to be a navy marshal, Sakarski...you shouldn''t be their illegitimate child?"

    Yin Tiao laughed, the killing intent in his eyes flashed away.The five old stars are all treacherous and cunning, not a good thing.

    "Uchiha silver, killing me will not do you any good!" The red dog warned in a deep voice, threatening: "Unless you kill the world government, or kill me, you don''t want to have a better life in your life."

    This is not the red dog talking nonsense. As the heir to the admiral, he was killed just like that. How could the five old stars tolerate it?The consequences are absolutely endless.

    "Idiot, are you still not sure about this?"

    Silver looked at the red dog with pity, showing a hopeless expression, and sneered: "Who knows that I, Uchiha Silver, killed your red dog? Idiot! Remember, the one who killed you was the admiral. Green pheasant, ah no... the name should be changed. The one who kills you will be the future admiral-the green pheasant!"

    "You, this, bastard..." Glancing at Yin, the red dog gritted his teeth almost every word, and his tongue bleeds every time he says a handwriting.

    "and..."

    Yin''s eyes were suddenly cold and abnormal, and he said murderously: "After you die, I will control the navy and destroy the world government."

    "Destroying the world government? Are you crazy?" Akagi''s head roared and he didn''t expect Uchiha Silver to have such ambitions. He quickly asked: "Didn''t you say that you are not interested in ruling the world? Why do you want to kill Drop the world government."

    "People will change." Yin answered faintly, "I didn''t have such thoughts before, but ah, I suddenly wanted to be a good person and destroy the world government, can''t it? Quandang is passing the boring time. "

    "This..."

    Hearing this, the red dog was speechless. He really had no excuse to refute this cheating reason. Although the world government kept clamoring about justice, there was light and darkness. As a high-level navy, Aka dog knew that the world government was not. What good things and bad things can be done, sometimes even worse than the pirates.Yaoyao Literature Network www.11wxw.com

    It¡¯s just that when I say this from Uchiha Gin¡¯s mouth, it¡¯s always so piercing and funny. In this world, Uchiha Gin is recognized as the biggest evil force. Now he suddenly says to be a good man and destroy the world government. How strange it sounds .

    "Okay, that''s all the nonsense, let''s get on the road." Yin was too lazy to say, his pupils twisted again, and the shadows madly attacked the red dog again.

    "Boom boom!"

    In the face of the heaven-defying technique of "Round Tomb Edge Prison", the red dog can only be beaten. After all, he does not have the reincarnation eye, nor the six ways of immortality, and he cannot perceive or see the existence of the shadow at all, even if the red dog is armed The fire is so perfect, facing the offensive of the shadows, they can only wailing powerlessly.

    "puff!"

    In less than a minute, the red dog was vomiting blood, and the abdomen was sunken everywhere. This was still the case when the shadows did not use ninjutsu, otherwise... the result can be imagined.

    "Damn it, I didn''t expect me to die like this..."

    The red dog was almost falling apart, lying on the ground motionless, looking at the blue sky, with a self-deprecating smile on his mouth.

    He fought in all directions in his lifetime and killed countless people. Anyone connected with the pirates, regardless of collusion or not, was finally killed by the red dog. Now it is God''s will to fall to this point.

    "In the next life, remember not to be a navy."

    Yin walked slowly to the side of the red dog, looking at his dilapidated body, a golden sword appeared in his hand, and when he was about to give a fatal blow, an aura suddenly appeared in his mind.

    "Hey... you can use it as a waste, and it''s also an admiral."

    Suddenly laughed darkly, Yin had a plan in his heart, and said to himself: "Leave this guy. Since you are going to destroy the world government, you can just make this kid the Red Dog the Six Ways of Penn, Wu Lao Xing. I trust him very much, and it happens to use the red dog to sneak attack the five old stars...Jie Jie...I really am a genius!"

    Yin eyebrows smiled happily, his pupils suddenly locked on the red dog, and a majestic pupil power started to invade his mind.

    "puff!"

    The powerful mental power directly shattered and annihilated the consciousness of the red dog. After the blood was sprayed, a generation of admirals fell sadly.

    And the silver did not delay time. A large number of black iron rods appeared in his hands, inserted into the body of the red dog, leaving no traces on the outside, so it would not be easy to be found.

    About half an hour later, the famous admiral became a silver puppet...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 804 Chapter 801 Becoming the Admiral of the Navy [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"puff!"

    The powerful mental power directly shattered and annihilated the consciousness of the red dog. After the blood was sprayed, a generation of admirals fell sadly.

    And the silver did not delay time. A large number of black iron rods appeared in his hands, inserted into the body of the red dog, leaving no traces on the outside, so it would not be easy to be found.

    About half an hour later, the famous admiral became a silver puppet...

    "It''s time to leave."

    Looking at the expressionless Akinu, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his silver mouth, and his pupil power was activated slightly, and the expression on Akinu''s face instantly became richer.

    Under the control of the silver, a faint arc appeared on the red dog''s face, and the always serious red dog actually smiled, looking extremely disharmonious, even strange.

    After all, in the eyes of all the navy and pirates, the red dog is a stern figure, and now he smiles suddenly, and he will definitely get up in a cold sweat when he is seen.

    "From now on, the Navy will be mine... Tsk tsk, it''s too simple, not a bit challenging."

    The reincarnation writing wheel blinked again, and the green pheasant slowly walked over and stood beside the red dog.The relationship between the two of them before was naturally so-so, even very cold, but at the moment they both looked at Yin respectfully.

    "Shenwei!"

    His eyes blinked slightly, his pupil power was activated, a whirlpool appeared in the void and swallowed the two of them, and then fell down with a "shoo", the silver body turned into a golden light and disappeared into the vast sky.

    The three navy officers, the Yellow Ape, Green Pheasant, and Red Dog, now there is only one Yellow Ape left.

    Of course, the Warring States has now recruited troops all over the world. I am afraid that after the green pheasant becomes the marshal, Fujitora and the green bull will become the new generals.

    ...

    Time hurriedly passed, sunset rose eastward, and a day''s time passed in a blink of an eye. The blue pheasant also returned from Punk Hassad. At the same time, news of the defeat of the red dog spread throughout the world.

    The green pheasant has indeed become the new marshal of the Navy.

    "Impossible, how could Kuzan win the red dog? This possibility is as small as tomorrow is the end of the world. There is no reason at all! It''s fine if a Sakarski is not as good as Kuzan, why add one more Flamenco, isn''t Kuzan''s opponent yet?!"

    Mary Joa¡¯s five old stars were shocked all day when they received the news.

    "It sounds like a fantasy, but the fact is the truth. The Red Dog also returned to the Navy Headquarters and admitted that he was defeated. As for the fellow Doflamingo, it seems like the world has evaporated. Our people have not found him yet. "Danteng Novel Network www.danteng123.com

    A five-star star was puzzled, and always felt that something was wrong with this matter. Could it be that Flamenco did not go to Punk Hassad, but ran away midway?

    In this way, the red dog can barely accept the defeat to the five old stars of the green pheasant, if the green pheasant can single out the two generals in 1V2, it is too exaggerated.

    "How is this good? Compared with Sakaski, Kuzan is definitely not so obedient. The order we have not lived is also a violation of the law." Another five old star said melancholy: "Why don''t you find an excuse to replace Qing Pheasant? The Warring States period is not acceptable. We have the final say on the navy issue."

    "I can''t change it." The silent Wu Lao Xing shook his head and said in a deep voice: "That said, but changing a navy marshal for no reason will cause dissatisfaction. You can only let Kuzan take the position, and you can just find an excuse to change him in the future. ."

    Even if they are dissatisfied, the five old stars can only swallow their anger at this moment. Although their status is above the navy, they can''t do whatever they want, especially to replace the admiral. Why?At least one excuse is needed to convince the public.

    "Hahahaha..."

    When the Warring States learned that the green pheasant had defeated the red dog, he laughed in the marshal''s office and was very happy. For him, this was a successor.

    And what made the Warring States most happy was that he thought that the red dog lost to the blue pheasant and would leave the navy headquarters in anger, but the fact is that on the contrary, the red dog did not leave the navy, and still chose the position of general to relieve the navy.

    All the inner problems disappeared. The Warring States period was naturally soothing. The whole person was smiling from ear to ear, and it felt like a teenager was younger overnight, cheering.

    With the support of the Warring States period, and the five old stars did not oppose it, tacitly accepting the decision of the Warring States period, then there is no doubt that the green pheasant becomes the new admiral of the navy is a certainty.

    The rotation of the admiral is a shocking event for the whole world. When the pirates learned that the green pheasant had become a marshal, they were relieved. Compared with the red dog, the pirates liked the green pheasant more.

    After all, the red dog''s fierce reputation is beyond the scope, and almost all pirates fear this cold-faced butcher.There are only a handful of pirates who can survive on Akagu, but most of them were melted by him directly using rock berry...

    After another three days, the green pheasant took over the position of the Warring States and became the new marshal. The Warring States and Karp also retired and left the navy.

    At the same time, Fujitora and Lu Niu have also become honorable generals.

    In the past, due to the suppression of silver, Fujitora had been hiding in the dark like a mouse. He did not dare to speak, and could only work silently for the navy service.

    However, the green pheasant became the admiral of the navy, and the man behind him was Silver. Naturally, he wouldn''t be embarrassed by Fujitora. In other words, he is also a general-level master. Why not do it?

    At the same time, Nicole Robin¡¯s mother and daughter¡¯s efforts day and night, the last piece of "Road Sign History Text" was also studied, and four pieces of "Road Sign History Text" were successfully obtained, and they also successfully found the end of the legendary great route-"Lavd Lu"!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 5000 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 805 Chapter 802 Pluto is born [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver is also very excited. All four "road signs and history text" have been cracked. The route to the end of the great route has also been found. After finding the "king of heaven", Silver can leave the world. How can I not be excited?After all, after redeeming the King of Heaven, another 10,000 points will be collected, and then bone planting from other worlds can be purchased again!

    However, it was precisely this period when the second Pluto that was painstakingly built came out. After learning the news, Yin said nothing, and sent Boya Hancock¡¯s Nine Snakes and Pirates, as well as Nicole Robin¡¯s mother and daughter, There is also the sailing Snami, and M Caesar Courant is a repairman, such a luxurious team, driving the Pluto from the West Sea to the new world, looking for the end of the great route-"Lafdro".

    However, the moment Pluto sailed away from O''Hara and learned that the ancient weapon Pluto had come out, the whole world exploded!

    An unprecedented storm spread, and many pirate groups close to Hades looked at super battleships that were more terrifying than the island, panicking and fearful, and the countless dense muzzles were enough to make people fearful.

    It is worth mentioning that when Pluto sailed to the new world Chambord Islands, it was intercepted by the navy. As a result, the Chambord Islands disappeared directly after one shot...

    "Hey, fortunately I retired. I have left such a headache to the blue pheasant, otherwise I will be vomiting blood from that bastard Uchiha Silver."

    The Warring States attitude of the navy headquarters was laid-back. The marshal''s uniform he had worn before had been taken off. At this moment, he was just an old man with white hair in sixties.

    "Yes, the next thing is left to the young people to deal with, we are all old." Karp next to the Warring States period also sighed, he has no regrets, now he is just a retired veteran.

    In the office of the admiral at this moment, the stars are gathered. Those who can be here are at least the high-ranking officials at the major general level, and the place where the Warring States usually sits is now a green pheasant.

    "boom!"

    At a few places closest to the green pheasant, Fujitora patted the table angrily, with a cold tone, "The bastard Uchiha Gin is too unscrupulous. Is this trying to overthrow the world government? Even Pluto is by him. Made it!"

    "Look at it."

    Fujitora passed the photo in his hand to the navy leaders, and immediately sat down with a gloomy expression. The scene in the photo was the huge body of Pluto and the Chambord islands that disappeared after only one shot. ...

    "This.... awesome!"

    The faces of all the high-ranking naval forces were shocked. The graceful and stalwart body of Pluto is like an invincible mountain on the sea, covering the sky and the earth, and the gods block and kill the gods. During this period, some unconscious pirates want to snatch Pluto. As a result, it was destroyed in an instant.

    "Where are their sailing goals now?" Smogg, who was recently promoted to lieutenant admiral, questioned: "It is said that after the destruction of the Chambord Islands, the group of monsters disappeared."

    "It''s estimated to be coating the boat and rushed to Murloc Island." Huang Yuan analyzed softly and said in a strange tone: "It''s really strange, Uchiha Gin''s low-key guy is really a miracle. I thought. He will directly order the female emperor Boya Hancock to bombard the red earth continent and directly break into the new world. This style of work is in line with Uchiha Silver." Fubooks.com www.fubooks.org

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The high-ranking navy members who were working in the navy looked at each other. Although Huang Yuan said it was incredible, he dared to bombard the red soil continent, which was tantamount to directly attacking the world government, but if it was Uchiha Silver, no one would be surprised even if he did.

    Not to mention just bombarding the Red Earth Continent, even the five old stars were killed, let alone bombarding the Red Earth Continent.

    "I suggest to go to war with Uchiha Gin immediately!"

    After being silent for a while, Fujitor stood up first, looked at the silent green pheasant at the position of the marshal, and said angrily: "This guy is too unscrupulous. If you don''t give him a color, how can our navy stand?!"

    "I think so too. It is necessary to have a decisive battle with Uchiha Gin, so that he understands that the navy is not muddy, so you can step on it as you like!"

    Smogg stood up without hesitation, urging to fight silver.

    "It''s a battle with Uchiha Gin, and it''s strange that Akinu chose to be silent. Has this guy''s head suddenly become smarter?"

    The gazes of the high-ranking navy all focused on Akinu''s body. This guy had always advocated fighting Uchiha Gin, but now it is strange that Fujitora did not respond. Could it be that his head was beaten stupid when he was fighting for the position of marshal with the blue pheasant. ?

    "Want to deal with Lao Tzu? What a joke, a bunch of clowns who don''t know what to do."

    Gin, who secretly controlled the blue pheasant, sneered again and again, and his eyes flashed coldly, and the control of the blue pheasant said, "No problem, since you want to fight Uchiha Gin, then go, but there is no need to fight Uchiha Gin himself. When the war started, the guy hid in O''Hara in the West Sea. The entire island was run by him, and it was easy to defend and difficult to attack, so he had to change the target."

    "This time it will be Fujitora, Green Bull, Smogg...you three will challenge Boya Hancock, if possible, try to take away their Pluto battleship!"

    The green pheasant said righteously that it was actually just killing someone with a knife. Fujitora and Smoge were disobedient, so they could only be allowed to die. As for the green bull, although he has been silent, in Yin''s eyes , Is also a thorn, and let them die together.

    What puzzled the navy leaders the most was that the team that attacked Boya Hancock did not have red dogs. This was unreasonable because of reason and reason. Ten years ago, when Uchiha silver was mentioned, the red dogs were He is a hawk who strongly advocates war. This is something everyone knows, but the red dog was not activated this time, everyone is really puzzled.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 806 Chapter 803

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Fujitora group wanted to find death, and Yin naturally served them generously. After all, others died by themselves, so they couldn''t stop them, right?That would be too unkind.

    The reason why he fooled a few people to challenge Hancock and others, after all, Yin still wanted to see the true power of Pluto, it would be best if he could kill a general.

    "The marshal can rest assured, we will definitely complete the task!"

    Fujitora is very confident. If he is facing Uchiha Gin, he has no confidence in relying on these people, but the opponent is Hancock, but Fujitora is confident. Although Hancock is the "four emperors", but the whole world Everyone knows that this was guaranteed by Uchiha Bank. Hancock himself only has the strength of a general, and this kind of strength does not actually qualify as the "Four Emperors".

    In the original book, Doflamingo is the best example. He has the strength of a general, but he does not even have the courage to challenge the "Beast Kaido", enough to see the gap between the four emperors and the general.

    "Well, you go too."

    The blue pheasant controlled by the silver spoke slowly, and then looked at the red dog, and said pretentiously: "Sakaski, Boya Hancock is Uchiha Silver''s after all, you should also go and support it. The other party is Uchiha Silver. His subordinates can''t be careless."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Akagi didn''t speak, but just nodded indifferently.

    Why not speak?Because today''s red dog is just a simple puppet, one of the six ways of Payne, controlled by the silver secretly, is the same tragedy as the blue pheasant.

    ...

    With the order of the new marshal, the green pheasant, the navy started to operate quickly. A large number of warships began to be coated. Led by the green bull, the Fujitora, and the three generals of the red dog, a group of navies entered the fisherman island...

    "Huh... I always felt that this group of navies had a high IQ and was difficult to deal with, but as long as they were dealt with in the right way, it was a trivial matter to deal with them. Who would have thought that the navy''s marshals and generals were my puppets? The navy is so simple, I should have done it before, it wasted a lot of time."

    After everything was arranged, Xihai O''Hara''s silver also began to close his eyes. Although some things are complicated, as long as they find a shortcut, it is really simple to do.

    "Master Yin, is it a bit wrong to send so many navy masters to Fishman Island? What if Boya Hancock and the others can''t handle it? After all, they are three generals. Although the female emperor is the [Four Emperors], But in the final analysis, she was supported by Lord Silver. She only has the strength of a general. Moreover, Murloc Island is our territory. If Pluto is used on Murloc Island, this island may completely become history."

    Bai Jue was much more anxious than the calm, unchanging silver face.

    "What are you afraid of?"

    Yin just responded casually, opened his eyes suddenly, and said with a smile: "I sent the red dog over, just in case, if Hancock and the little women can''t hold it, Chi This colleague the dog will be transformed into a fierce vicious dog with the knife that stabbed the rattan tiger behind it!

    "That''s it..." Tianping Novel Network www.xstpw.com

    Hearing this, Bai Jue was stunned. No wonder Yin finally shot the red dog. It seemed that he was assisting Fujitora, but he actually cheated them!

    "The boy Fujitora hated me so much. I ruined his eyes and trampled him with humiliation three times and four times. Later, the Warring States period proposed him to be a marshal, but I broke this affair again. Any chance of revenge on me. Fujitor would not let it go easily... Jie Jie, stupid, I really want to see the wonderful expression of that old face twitching when he knows that the admiral is me!"

    At this point, Yin laughed weirdly, with a smirk expecting a smirk all over his face.

    "Hey... Lord Silver is really nasty."

    Bai Absolutely sighed, and couldn''t help but sympathize with Fujitora. If this guy knew that his loyal Marine Marshal was Uchiha Silver''s puppet, and any order he gave would be through the mouth of the pheasant. Come out, it is estimated to be angry!

    ...

    On the other side, inside the vast deep ocean.

    The hordes of naval warships moved forward slowly, extinguishing and crushing a large number of pirates, the red dog and the green bull, and the combination of three luxurious generals such as Fujitora, let alone ordinary pirates, even When the "Four Emperors" came, they didn''t dare to pack up and retire.

    Therefore, along the way, almost all of them are advancing with destruction, no one can beat.

    "We are so fanciful, if Boya Hancock finds out, what do we do with [Pluto] bombarding us?" Smogg worried, very scrupulous about Pluto.

    One shot can wipe out an island. This weapon is as terrible as Uchiha Silver.

    "Don''t worry about this, don''t forget that this is the deep sea, and as far as I know, the fisherman island is the territory of Uchiha silver, as long as we fight the female emperor on the fisherman island, this can''t happen."

    Fujitor is confident, like a sly fox, "Boya Hancock can''t use Pluto to bomb the Murloc Island, that is the territory of Uchiha Silver, so as long as we successfully step into the island, it is equal to a direct victory."

    Fujitor''s remarks were not nonsense. Why did Uchiha silver greet him and countless people became his younger brothers?The fundamental reason is that although Uchiha Silver is ruthless and cruel and cold-blooded to his enemies, he has always been good to his own people. For example, the little brothers, as long as they are centered, they will not be used as cannon fodder.Take Hancock as an example. She became the "Four Emperors", as well as Nicole Robin''s mother and daughter, as well as Snami the Nautical. They all received the grace of silver and lived very well.

    Of course, with the exception of Moonlight Moria¡¯s idiot who wanted to betray Silver, being killed is also worthy of being killed. Any good deal with silver is good, only Moonlight Moria betrayed Silver, and was dismissed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 807 Chapter 804: A Powerful Navy [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Therefore, Moonlight Moriah is regarded as a negative teaching material by the world. Whether it is a navy or a pirate, they all dismissed Moonlight Moriah as a fool.

    As long as he steadily follows Uchiha Silver, he will have his own sky sooner or later, but this servant has betrayed Silver, and finally ended up in a miserable end of being broken into pieces, a typical brain-dead behavior.

    "General Smile, Fishman Island is close at hand, shall we sneak in secretly or attack?" Smogg pointed to the huge island below the deep sea, the cold light in his eyes flashed away.

    "This one..."

    Fujitor was silent for a moment. Although he despised Hancock and others, he also understood that Uchiha Gin''s subordinates were not rookies, and said cautiously with the mentality of sailing the ship for ten thousand years: "Sneak in secretly first, the other pirates Ambush all around Murloc Island."

    "Marshal Kuzan has already planned to tear his face with Uchiha Gin''s face. Those who can catch it will try to catch it. If you can''t catch it..." At this point Fujitor paused, the boiling killing intent in his eyes was fleeting. "Then stop talking."

    "Smogg, you and I will sneak into the fisherman island temporarily. You must catch the king here. In this way, you will be able to control the entire fisherman island. This time, Boya Hancock and the others will have nothing to do with it. Back, Pluto is also in our bag."

    Fujitor is ambitious, and controlling the Murloc Island is equivalent to seizing the initiative. By then, Hancock and others will catch turtles in the urn. Why can''t they be caught?

    ...

    Inside the palace on Murloc Island.

    Princess Otohime sat on the queen''s seat, her expression a little restless, because she was sheltered by silver, she was not assassinated like the original, and she is still alive today.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    King Neptune saw Princess Otohime with a slightly disturbed expression, with a slightly surprised expression. In the impression, she had rarely had such an uneasy expression since she took refuge in Uchiha Gin.

    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but the right eye is always jumping around these days, and I always feel that something bad is about to happen." Princess Otsuhime sighed sadly.

    "Hahaha... I''m too worried."

    Neptune waved his hand when he heard the words, and smiled freely: "Since the fisherman island took refuge in Uchiha Gin, it has been peaceful for more than ten years. No pirate dared to trouble us. Now one of the [Four Emperors] Boyahancuk is stationed on the Murloc Island, and there is an ancient weapon like Pluto that destroys the world, who dares to be presumptuous?

    "may be."

    Princess Otohime just gave a wry smile, perhaps because the "Pluto" is too dazzling, it attracts many pirates to watch this super battleship. She can clearly feel that there are more and more powerful pirates on Murloc Island. Perhaps serious conflicts will erupt in the near future.

    "Huh, it''s a big tone. Do you really treat Uchiha Gin as a patron saint?" The quiet palace suddenly heard a tone of disdain.

    "who?!"

    Both Princess Otohime and Neptune changed their faces. Although their strengths were average, the visitor approached the palace silently, and no one noticed that they must be the strong ones.Qishu Novel Network www.qishuxs.com

    "Admiral Tenghu?!"

    Following the source of the sound, the people who came into view were Tenghu and Small who came slowly.

    "What do you mean by the navy? Don''t forget who is sheltering here!" Neptune warned loudly, but looking at the disapproving Tenghu, there was a sense of imminent disaster in his heart.

    "It''s scary to take Uchiha Silver''s name less. Pretending to be effective before, now...no more!" Smogg said coldly and badly: "The navy came to the pirate site, besides arresting people, there are also Do other things need to be done?"

    "you guys....."

    Hearing that, Princess Otohime and Neptune both changed their faces, and these words were no different from the start of a war.

    "Your navy... are you crazy?"

    Princess Otohime looked at Fujitora and Smog who were unkind, and said in surprise: "You are sure that Murloc Island should be sheltered by Uchiha Gin. Making trouble is equal to fighting Uchiha Gin."

    "Yes, we are here to start the war." Fujitora didn''t hesitate, and his abrupt tone slammed Neptune hard enough.

    "How is it possible?" Neptune looked at Fujitora incredulously, and muttered to himself: "Has the Navy taken the wrong medicine? How dare and Uchiha silver front steel..."

    "You... pay me attention to your tone!" Upon hearing this, both Smogg and Fujitora were blushing and red. In the past, their navy was hiding like a mouse.

    In fact, this is exactly the situation. Most of the time when the Navy encounters people related to Uchiha Silver, they take the initiative to detour...

    "Listen to me clearly now, and immediately order Murman Island to capture all the characters related to Uchiha Gin." Fujitor was too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with Neptune, and sternly rebuked: "Otherwise, don''t blame our navy. You''re welcome."

    "You dream!"

    Neptune and Princess Otohime both refused. At the moment, the female emperor Boahancuk, one of the "Four Emperors", is on Murloc Island. How could it be possible to send someone to capture Uchiha Silver''s people, and let me ask, the huge Murloc Who on the island can catch Hancock?

    There used to be a Jinpei, but during the top war, Jinpei blindly challenged Uchiha Gin, as if he was killed by an insect, without even leaving the body.

    "Since you are ignorant, don''t blame the navy for not being affectionate. The justice and kindness of the navy are only responsible to those who rely on the navy loyally. You are not qualified to do it!"

    Fujitora''s expressionless command, Neptune and Princess Otohime are of average strength, and the domineering Smogg can easily solve the two without him as a general.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 808 Chapter 805 Crazy Plan [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Fujitora, do you really want to break the net?"

    Neptune and Princess Otohime glared. There is no doubt that they have no chance of winning. A navy admiral and a lieutenant general can easily crush them to death.

    "The fish is dead and the net is broken? A joke, it''s just a mere murloc island. Without Uchiha''s protection, you are nothing!" Smogg dismissed it, and walked in front of Princess Ouhime and Neptune, looking down at the two, nothing. Respectful.

    "Order the people on the island to arrest Uchiha Gin''s subordinates. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being merciless to the two." Smogg''s face was cold, full of sneers and contempt.

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Without even looking at Smolg, Neptune roared at Fujitora.

    "boom!"

    When Smogg saw this, his face was cold, and he smashed his fist. Nipton flew out in an instant, lying on the ground and wailing, his entire face was beaten and swollen.

    "Bullying and bullying, your navy is too despicable!" Princess Yi Ji opened her beautiful eyes and stared at the two angrily. There was clearly visible anger in her eye sockets.

    However, Fujitora remained silent from beginning to end, and his hoarse tone was like ice, "You and Uchiha Gin are in the same camp. Naturally, you are also pirates. It is not bad to arrest both of you. Don¡¯t consume my patience. , Time continues to be consumed, and it¡¯s no good for everyone."

    "By the way, do I remember how many children you have?" After a pause, Fujitora reminded him with a stretched voice.

    "You threaten me?!" It''s okay if you don''t say anything. When the voice falls, Princess Otohime is even more angry, looking at Fujitora in surprise. Why was she blind and wanted to rely on the world government?

    "This is not a threat."

    Smogg shook his head and said righteously: "They stood on Uchiha Gin''s side, and they are naturally pirates, so I advise you two to be self-aware and don''t ask for hardship, even if you don''t care about death, but At least for the sake of my offspring children.

    "Not bad."

    Fujitora nodded in response, and then fell silent again. The implication is very simple. If Princess Otohime and Neptune do not give orders to arrest Hancock and others, then I can only apologize, and just to their children. They are pirates anyway, and they have a clear conscience when they start.

    "brazen!"

    Neptune cursed, his face was blue, his fists clenched tightly, and the old face he was staring at, obviously there was no room for maneuver.

    "Stubborn, Smogg, be optimistic about the two of them, I''ll go catch those..."

    "Enough, I promise you!" Seeing Fujitora turned and left, Princess Otohime could only agree to follow suit.

    ...

    The order to arrest people who had something to do with Uchiha Silver was quickly passed from the imperial palace on Murloc Island. Everyone who received the order changed their faces, but chose to obey.

    Moreover, this order is extremely weird. It does not require everyone and Uchiha Gin''s people to die, but just control the "Pluto" controlled by Boyahancock and others.I love novel network www.5ilrc.com

    "The boy Fujitora is very smart."

    Every move of Murloc Island was under the attention of Bai Jue''s large number of clones. After figuring out Fujito''s intentions, Bai Jue just gave a thumbs up.

    Hancock and others are obedient to Yin, and they will never go to war with Murloc Island without receiving Yin''s order. I am afraid that even if Pluto is robbed, they will not fight against Murloc Island.

    At the same time, all the news that happened on the fisherman island arrived in Yin''s ears.

    "This is a good thing!"

    Knowing what happened on the island, a terrible light suddenly appeared in the silver eyes, and he smiled and said: "You go and tell Hancock not to resist. If someone comes to snatch Hades, give it to Fujitora. In the end, if the situation cannot be controlled, destroy the Murloc Island if it fails."

    "Destroy the Murloc Island?!"

    Bai Jue looked at Yin in surprise, and said inconceivably, "But destroying the Murloc Island is not good for us. Master Yin still remembers that the white star is the ancient weapon Neptune? Destroying the entire island, it would be bad if you kill the white star. , And even if she is not dead, knowing that we destroyed the Murloc Island, she will definitely get revenge."

    "Of course I know this."

    Silver smiled mysteriously, insidiously, and said: "I mean, I mean, transfer the Pluto to Fujitora, and use Fujitor''s hand to destroy the Murloc Island."

    "In this way, the little girl Bai Xing might awaken Sea King because of stimulation..."

    Yin''s eyes shone brightly. In the original work, why did Bai Xing suddenly awaken Neptune''s power?It was because of the stimulation that he suddenly awakened Neptune''s ability.

    But it was Luffy who prompted her to awaken.

    "Sir Yin, are you sure to do this?" Bai Jue asked. The risk of doing this is actually very high. What if Bai Xing discovers him, and plots to attack Yin?

    "Don¡¯t worry, just follow my order, tell Hancock immediately, discard Pluto, give Pluto to Fujitora, and use his hand to destroy Murloc Island. This scene must be seen by the little girl of Baixing. If you awaken If Aquaman is capable, I can leave this world early."

    Yinman was determined, his eyes beating crazy.

    "Then what if it fails? Hundreds of thousands of fisherman islands may all die unjustly." Bai Jue took a breath, and this strategy was not ordinary.

    "If this is the case, there is no other way. Although I don''t want to involve innocent people in, but those who make big things do not stick to the trivial, and when they need their lives, people will be more cruel."

    Yin said without expression, waved his hand, Bai Jue understood Yin''s intention to leave, and informed Boya Hancock of all his plans.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 809 Chapter 806 Princess White Star [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Even though he has been with Yin for a long time, Bai Jue has become accustomed to Yin''s darkness and coldness, and his belly is black, but at this moment, listening to this frenzied plan, his heart trembles, and at the same time he can''t help but think of a word in his mind.

    "It is only for a plan now. Lord Silver is going to bury the entire Murloc Island... No wonder the group of pirates and navy fears Lord Silver so much.

    Bai Jue whispered in his heart, but he resigned and left wisely, and informed Boyahancock of Silver''s plan to let them abandon Pluto and hand it over to the navy.

    ...

    "What... got it!?"

    The voice of Fujitora of the Murloc Island Palace has increased countless times. Even as an admiral, he is very excited at this moment, and his face is full of joy.

    Seeing that the domineering focus on Smog''s body has not moved, Fujitora laughed and asked, "Are you sure you got the Pluto? Could it be Boya Hancock''s plan? That woman has followed Uchiha Silver for so long, IQ Also high, don''t be calculated."

    Fujitora is cautious. There are absolutely no street goods among the people who follow the silver. Everyone has unique abilities and good IQ.

    "This is not clear."

    Smogg shook his head. He is not a prophet. How can he be clear about what others are thinking?I had to answer: "No matter what, Pluto is now controlled by us. This is a fact, and the control is very simple. You can fire at any time!"

    Having said this, Smogg''s heart is itchy, if he can, who doesn''t want to see the power of Pluto.

    "Is it?"

    Fujitora smiled sullenly, and said coldly, "Then use [Pluto] to funeral Boyahancock and smash her for me!"

    "I''m afraid this won''t work..."

    With an embarrassed expression on Smogg''s face, he said in a deep voice, "The group of women sneaked into the fisherman island, are they going to bombard the fisherman island? Maybe they will destroy the island."

    Although Smogg was a navy and had a mentality to catch pirates, he was not a cold-blooded butcher. He did not have the courage and courage to destroy the Murloc Island for a Boyahancock.

    "This one..."

    Fujitora also frowned. They are both navy. If they destroy the entire Murloc Island in order to kill the "Four Emperors", what is the difference between this behavior and the pirates?Even worse than pirates, maybe someone will ask them to subdue the animal!

    "Blubru..."

    It was precisely at this time that the phone worm in Fujitora''s arms rang. It was not from other people, but the current Marshal Qing Pheasant.

    Of course, the exact point is silver, after all, the person who controls the green pheasant is silver.

    "Destroy the Murloc Island!" The green pheasant''s command was very simple, just one sentence, and then he hung up the phone worm without giving Fujitora a chance to speak.

    "How to do?"

    Small and Fujitora looked at each other. Why did the lazy green pheasant suddenly become so cold?Even the style is suddenly tougher and extreme than the red dog.Jingaishu Novel www.jingaishu.com

    & "I can only execute orders." Fujitora said blankly.

    "Does it really use [Pluto] to destroy the Murloc Island? If this incident spreads, our navy will be treated as an executioner in the future." Smogg frowned and said worriedly.

    "Using [Pluto] to destroy Murloc Island is only the last resort. It is the last hole card that can be used. There are other ways to execute it now."

    Fujitora is not only powerful, but also very high in IQ. He wisely said: "Today, Princess Otohime and King Neptune both have extremely strong prestige in Murloc Island, and they are also the loyalty of Uchiha Silver. Hardcore, as long as these two people die, we can support a new person to be the king."

    Hearing this, Smogg''s eyes lit up and agreed: "It makes sense to publicly execute King Neptune and Princess Otohime, kill chickens for monkeys, and support spokespersons who support our navy."

    "Just understand, go and do it."

    Fujitor waved his hand, he didn''t want to intervene if he didn''t have such a trivial matter, just leave it to Smogg.

    ...

    "The navy will execute King Neptune and Princess Otohime. This is the fate of supporting Uchiha Silver!"

    The mechanical broadcast sound covered the entire Murloc Island in a short time. Everyone was stunned. Why was Neptune caught by the navy?Also executed in public.

    When the ministers inside the fisherman island palace learned the news, they organized a large number of soldiers to rescue Neptune, but sadly, these people were too weak. Compared with generals like Smog and Fujitora, they were simply unbearable. No matter how large the number of ants are, it is impossible to crush a lion that is countless times larger than itself. It is impossible to even delay time.

    "Boom boom!"

    Inside a dark tower, the sound of the broadcast was heard, the sound of impact was continuously heard, and there were clearly visible choking sounds.

    "Tsk tsk, although the plan has changed, it seems to have the same effect."

    Gu Jing Wubo''s tone suddenly sounded, and a figure appeared out of thin air. This person was silver. He walked in front of the high tower and opened the locked tower door, and a huge murloc swam out of it.

    This huge murloc is the Princess White Star.

    Even though the distance between Murloc Island and O''Hara is a few days long, Silver left the warlock of Thunder God on Bai Jue on Murloc Island in advance, so as long as the mind moves, he can instantly transfer to Murloc Island. .

    "You, are you Uchiha Gin-sama?!"

    Seeing that Silver appeared, Bai Xing immediately hugged Silver with both hands, put her between the two snow-white meat balls, and said anxiously: "Mother and Father are going to be executed by those bad guys!"

    "I know."

    Yin Wenyan nodded slightly, and said naturally: "Hurry over, or you may not see your parents here!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 810 Chapter 807 Crazy Fujitora [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin suddenly visited Fishman Island, actually to act carefully, he didn''t care about the life or death of other people, the reason why he didn''t come across the space far far away was entirely for Bai Xing.

    Prompting her to awaken Sea King''s abilities, Yin''s activities in this world basically ended.

    "Shoo!"

    The murlocs are worthy of the darling of the sea. Princess White Star took the silver and left at a speed that is unmatched. Some murlocs with excellent sight can only see a dark shadow passing by.

    "That boy Fujitora, he is very smart. I asked him to destroy Murloc Island, but this guy is going to publicly execute Neptune and Princess Otohime. The old boy is very smart."

    Yin muttered in his heart, why did Fishman Island listen to Yin''s words?The fundamental reason is that there are Princess Ouhime and Neptune, both of whom are silver''s loyal brothers, affecting the situation on Murloc Island.

    Catch the thieves first. From a certain perspective, as long as these two people die, the fisherman island instantly loses their spiritual beliefs, and the navy can also occupy the magpie''s nest. From then on, the fisherman island is under the jurisdiction of the navy.The benefits in this way are far more valuable than destroying the fisherman island.

    After all, violence is not the fundamental way to solve the problem. It will only make the conflict between the two sides worse. Therefore, the old and cunning Fujitora came up with a plan to capture the thieves first.

    "Sir Silver, arrived at the palace."

    Bai Xing smiled happily, seeing a large number of people in focus, and worried again in his heart. Obviously, this group of people came to pay attention to how Neptune and Princess Otohime were executed.

    "Don''t worry... they can''t die. If Fujitora kills people in my face, how will the face be saved?"

    Yin''s voice was filled with endless magic power, soothing Bai Xing''s inner worries, and comforting him: "Don''t say your parents are not dead yet, even if they have fallen, it is not difficult for me to bring people back to life."

    In terms of Yin''s current pupil power, even if he used the "reincarnation technique", it would not have any effect.

    "Is this true?!" Bai Xing was overjoyed when he heard the words, the tears from the corners of his eyes receded, and he admired: "You deserve to be Silver Lord, you can do such incredible things."

    Speaking of which, Bai Xing''s admiration and compliment on his face are entirely from the heart.

    "This is just a trivial matter. It''s just a Tenghu. This time, it''s his death date." At this point, the killing intent in Yin''s eyes flashed away.

    He rushed to the fisherman island, in addition to wanting to awaken Bai Xing''s ability to awaken the Neptune, another purpose is to kill Tenghu, by the way, the ability to consume his fruit.

    "My mother, my father!"

    Suddenly, Bai Xing screamed, and his tone was full of anxiety. He raised his head and looked straight. In the middle of the fisherman island palace, a huge execution was erected.

    But Neptune and Princess Otohime were both tied up by five flowers, and executioners stood beside them.

    "Uchiha Silver?! Why did this bastard suddenly appear on Murloc Island?"

    The sharp-eyed Smogg yelled in horror, and immediately yelled: "Are all the idiots of the intelligence department rubbish? Didn''t you say that Uchiha Silver is in O''Hara!"

    "Is this guy coming?"

    Although Fujitora couldn''t see, he saw and heard the domineering look is quite outstanding, immediately locked on the galloping white star and silver, and his expression was extremely heavy and depressed.Kanshuge www.kenshuge.org

    "It''s Uchiha Silver who is here."

    When the nearby navy saw the appearance of the Great Demon King Silver, they were all shivered, and several timid people dropped their weapons and fled directly.

    "Asshole, deserter? Kill!"

    Fujitora did not hesitate at all. In front of a few people with an arrow, he raised his sword and killed all the navy who wanted to escape. This shocked the military''s mind.

    "Don''t be afraid, we have hostages in our hands, this guy dare not act rashly."

    Fujitora shouted loudly, but his heart was very suffocated. It is ironic that the current navy has to rely on hostages for its survival.

    "Fujitora, you''re really going back more and more alive, did my ears misunderstand me just now? Don''t your navy often run the world with the word "justice"? Now it''s a dead end, and it''s beginning to be shameless. ?"

    Yin''s mouthful ridicule, he most hates the hypocrisy of the navy, the predecessor is the same!

    "For those civilians who have no power to bind chickens, the Navy will naturally treat them wholeheartedly, but those who take refuge in pirates are exceptions."

    Fujitora didn''t blush or pant, and Yoshimasa said: "I didn''t feel embarrassed! And, Uchiha silver, today is your dead end!"

    Fujitora''s face was covered with a strong killing intent. He knew that he was not a silver opponent, but there were other cards he had just grabbed, the ancient weapon Pluto!

    "After all, I still want to thank you, Uchiha Gin!"

    Fujitora suddenly smiled, "If it weren''t for your subordinates to hand over Pluto, I might have led the navy to retreat at this moment. It is precisely because of Pluto that I have the confidence to compete!"

    "By the way, and the terrifying battleship owned by Uchiha Silver."

    The other navy¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing this, and their hearts regained their confidence. These days, Boya Hancock and others have manipulated the ancient weapons of Pluto to rampage across the world, and the world knows the horror of Pluto.

    "Idiot, I would like you to destroy the fisherman island. The kind-hearted white star will definitely look down on it, and will be inspired by the cold navy to hide the power in the body."

    The silver-faced face remained unmoved, but his heart sneered again and again.

    "Sakaski, this is Fujitora."

    After dialing the phone worm with Akinu, Fujitora said coldly: "I will be with Uchiha Ginza now and destroy both of us."

    Fujitora died without regrets, his dream was to take silver to bury him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 811 Chapter 808 The Vine Tiger Who Was Spit Blood [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Sorry, I can''t shoot."

    On the opposite side of the phone worm, Akagu''s indifferent tone was heard, like talking to a stranger and never knowing Fujitora, his tone was very unkind, and he did not have the slightest emotion.

    "What do you mean? Sakarski is an order from Marshal Kuzan."

    Fujitora was taken aback and then angrily scolded that this Sakaski was too willful!Angrily said: "Now is not the time to pity life, as long as Uchiha Silver can be destroyed and a fisherman island is used for burial, our navy will make a lot of money!"

    Just sacrificing a fisherman island can kill Uchiha Gin. This is definitely a super profitable business for the world government and navy.It''s even certain that Mary Joa''s five old stars will wake up when they sleep or dream!

    "Fujitora, no matter what you say, I still can''t shoot."

    Akimaru shook his head. It was that Fujitora''s face was instantly blue, murderous, and when he was about to ask why, a sudden sentence made Fujitora petrify, "My boss is Uchiha Silver."

    "puff!"

    After a moment of loss of consciousness, the reminiscence Fujitor directly vomited blood and was stunned. A navy general said, "My boss is Uchiha Silver", this is the rhythm of betrayal.

    "Sakaski, are you bastard teasing me, or you..."

    Fujitora furiously snarled at the phone worm, but sadly, after half of the vent, and before he could finish a sentence, the red dog hung up the phone worm.

    "Hahaha, don''t be so angry Fujitora, it won''t be good if you get angry."

    Silver smirked with a smile. In fact, he was controlling the red dog and Fujitora just now. Seeing this old guy vomiting blood, he felt very comfortable inside.

    "Uchiha Gin, what did you do to Sakaski?!" Fujitora looked at Gin with ferocious eyes, like a hungry beast encountering a fragrant food, and shouted hysterically: " You dare to collude with the Admiral. This charge is not a small one. Known by the world government, it will definitely go to war with you."

    "The key is that no one knows." Silver shrugged indifferently and said softly: "Don''t worry, this is a secret. You will die here today."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Silver''s words made Princess Otohime and Neptune look at each other. They are indeed the supreme tycoons who dominate the world, and a navy admiral kills when he says.

    "You dreamed that today is dead, and the old man will take off your skin!"

    Fujitor roared, for Yin, he hated silver, ruining his own eyes, making troubles again and again, and even the dream of the marshal was ruined by this guy.

    "Unfortunately, you have no chance."

    Behind his back, there was a sudden icy breath, like death is coming, without warning, a brief sentence chilled Fujitora''s heart, and his inner beliefs instantly collapsed.

    "not good!"

    Perceiving the danger, Fujitora quickly shrank his pupils and retreated decisively, but it was too late.

    "Puff!"

    The silver hand lifted the knife and fell, a ray of golden cold light cut through Fujitora''s body, and suddenly blood was splashed. Even though Fujitora was aware of the evil using domineering defense, his skin was still cut.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Silver naturally wouldn''t let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and when he lifted his foot, it fell on Fujitora.7 questions novel www.7wxsxs.com

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge fireball swallowed Fujitora, and the fiery flame burned his body.

    "boom"

    The power of this foot was extremely terrifying, it directly kicked the Fujitora dozens of meters away, pulled out a scorched crack on the ground, and smashed dozens of walls in succession.

    "How did he appear behind me?!" Fujitora stalked the ground with a sword, stood up reluctantly, and looked at Silver in fear. For the moment, he didn''t feel the slightest.

    The most speechless thing is that I have seen that the domineering color has been locked in the trend of silver, but Uchiha Silver is about to die, and Fujitora did not realize how silver did it.

    "Ignorant idiot, what can you be in front of me."

    Yin walked slowly, with a gentle smile on his face, and lazily explained: "That is called Tianshou Li, an extremely high-end time and space ninjutsu, and you can''t feel the domineering look."

    "Heavenly hand strength?!"

    Fujitora murmured, he had never heard of this kind of weird trick, but he also got terrible news from Uchiha Silver''s mouth.

    This trick comes and goes without a trace, and it is impossible to detect the domineering look.

    "Where did the damn bastard get so many powerful tricks?" Fujitor was suffocated, and immediately cut out a powerful sword in anger.

    "Crack!"

    The pale light swept out, crushed the ground easily, and rushed towards Yin crazily.

    "Kakka!"

    Yin suddenly shook his fist, and the void suddenly burst like a mirror, and the cracks spread endlessly.

    "Air shock!"

    The big hand smashed out, and a wave of destruction visible to the naked eye followed, and he rushed toward the oncoming slash without fear.

    "boom!"

    The seemingly powerful slash is like paper, the moment the two touched, the dust was wiped out, and the level of strength was not one-dimensional at all.

    "Damn it, is the gap really that big? How on earth is this bastard so powerful?"

    Fujitora was unwilling to roar one after another. At this moment, he was really not just called Fujitora, but transformed into a fierce tiger, and his whole person released terrifying power fluctuations.

    "Armed color hardened."

    With a burst of shout, the Tachibana in Fujitora''s hand was swallowed by the deep black, revealing a black light, as if looking directly at the sun.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 812 Chapter 809

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Gravity Knife Tiger!"

    A fierce slash was slashed, and the slashing slash was visible to the naked eye. From the front of the sword, the pale light smashed and rotten, and the storm of destruction crushed everything. This slash was also covered with Fujitora¡¯s demon fruit ability and density The extremely strong gravity collapses the entire surface.

    "A blow from the weak wind." Upon seeing this, Yin was not afraid, the spiritual pressure inside his body boiled, and he whispered, his face suddenly formed a transparent light curtain.

    "Eighty-one of Binding Dao is dead!"

    A barrier as thin as a cicada''s wings stood in front of the silver, very thin, almost as thick as a piece of paper.

    "Can such a thin thing withstand the general''s attack? Is it a bit too big." Neptune felt uneasy, watching Fujitora''s attack, destroying the world, and everything he touched was ashes, even if it was. The intangible air exploded at the moment of contact with Fujitora''s slash, and the harsh response suppressed people''s hearts.

    On the other hand, silver, in front of him is just a transparent barrier, even gently swaying, the thickness is close to paper, this kind of thing can withstand the full blow of the general?

    "I also feel a bit too big..."

    Princess Otohime also showed hesitation. It¡¯s not that she looked down on silver. On the contrary, Princess Otohime respected silver in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to lead the entire fisherman island to Uchiha Silver. It¡¯s just that she looked transparent and compared Can the paper''s fragile barrier really resist Fujitora''s full blow?Too hanging!

    Who is Fujitora?A serious admiral of the navy, there is no doubt about his strength!

    & "Shoo hoo!"

    Under the startled gaze of the crowd, the huge black slash hit the transparent barrier, and even the air was torn into cracks.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The strong impact force all blasted to the transparent barrier, and there was a burst of cracking sound, which seemed to be unable to hold it.

    "Huh, but so."

    Tenghu heard the crackling sound as if the barrier was about to collapse, laughed out loud, and said in a pointing tone: "Uchiha silver, although I know your strength is very strong, but... you don''t think it casually Take out some fists and embroider the legs, you can block the Navy''s full attack, and remember that General...It''s not muddy!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The jet-black slash tore the transparent enchantment with all its strength, and the flames splashed everywhere, and the cracks visible to the naked eye were clearly visible, as if it would collapse in the next second.

    "Hurry up, Bai Xing!"

    Neptune and Princess Otohime exclaimed, Silver is no problem, but once Bai Xing is hit by Tenghu''s slash, isn''t it bound to die?Reading room www.kanshu55.com

    "Boom boom boom... boom boom!"

    In the end, Tenghu''s slashing burst broke apart, turning into a turbulent impact, all rushing to the barrier, the entire palace was trembling, the ground was shaking continuously, splashing a lot of dust and smoke.

    "Hahahaha..."

    Tenghu laughed wildly as soon as he saw it, and laughed loudly, his mouth couldn''t close together, and in the midst of it, he had already seen Uchiha''s silver complexion.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    "Pretend, just continue to pretend to me." Teng Hu grinned when he heard the words, and said sarcastically: "My own tricks are all destroyed by me, what else can you...it''s okay? Impossible!"

    Tenghu laughed triumphantly. The moment he waited for the smoke to dissipate, it turned into an incredible scream, and his jaw was broken.Looking up, the barrier that was full of cracks before was unharmed, and Tenghu''s attack was easily defended.

    "This, how is this possible?!" Tenghu was stunned, his eyes staring straight at the enchantment, full of horror.

    "Actually, you did a great job."

    Yin looked at the "Duankong" full of cracks, nodded slightly in appreciation, "Although I only used half of the power of [Duankong] at the moment, you can destroy the enchantment like this, It¡¯s already commendable, and I¡¯m surprised. Maybe it can be completely destroyed in a few dollars. It¡¯s a good job."

    "This bastard..."

    Hearing that, Tenghu''s eyes were black and he almost fainted. Do you think the general''s strongest attack is Chinese cabbage?

    "But let me add one more thing. You just said that the general is not muddy, right."

    Yin thought of Fujitora''s speech just now, and smiled contemptuously: "I''m really embarrassed. In my eyes, the admiral is made of mud and fragile!"

    "You... don''t get into it anymore, it''s just blocking my attack!" Tenghu was red-faced by Yin''s humiliation, and he wanted to find a place to get in.

    "Tenghu, you can also stand in front of me. After all, your hands and legs are on your body. I can''t stop it, but I have something to tell you."

    Yin looked at Tenghu faintly, and said blankly: "You need to be cautious when you pretend to be forceful. It would be embarrassing to capsize in the gutter."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 813 Chapter 810 You are mentally retarded [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You!!!" As Yin said so, Fujitor''s face was red, and he glared at him: "I just won a round, don''t be too pretentious!"

    The duel between the strong often involves countless fights, and a momentary suppression does not mean victory or defeat.

    "Stupid, just one round?" Yin shook his head ironically, "It seems that when the general is hit, his head will occasionally be abnormal."

    "Shoo!"

    With a move of Yin, his body turned into a stream of light, which was fleeting.The speed of light is too fast, even if compared to space ninjutsu.

    "Got you!"

    Seeing that the domineering color dispersed, searching for the trail of silver, Fujitora suddenly turned his head, revealing a grinning smile, holding the sword in both hands, and slashed out towards the back with all his strength.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    Fujitora''s sword did not release the huge slash as he had imagined, but instead hit a hard object. The sparks splashed and the rebounding force even shocked Fujitora''s arms.

    "So hard!"

    Fujitora trembled, and the huge rebound force seemed to hit a hard object such as a diamond.

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    When Princess Ouhime and Neptune saw this, they were all dumbfounded, their faces were full of shock, and their eyes widened several times, as if they might fall off at any time.

    Looking up, I saw that the silver expression indifferently grasped the blade of Fujitora, and the two fingers clamped the iron-cut Tai sword tightly.

    "It''s amazing, two fingers can subdue the admiral."

    Princess White Star also swallowed her saliva. Although she didn''t know much about Fujitora, she also knew that the general was the highest-end combat power of the navy, and Fujitora and Smogg swept Murloc Island enough to explain everything.

    However, it was this kind of almost invincible person''s full blow that was easily caught by Silver, and only used two weak fingers, and the visual impact it brought was enough to shock the eyeballs.

    "Damn it, is it true that the rumors are true? The gap is so big?" Old Fujitor blushed, suddenly thinking of a legend about silver.

    Uchiha Silver can kill anyone in the world in one thought. If you are still alive after the opponent''s move, then Uchiha Silver is releasing water.

    This kind of rumors have been lingering around the world decades ago, but Fujitor has always sneered at it. Quan should be a joke. How can there be such a scary existence in the world?

    However, at the moment Silver just used two fingers to withstand his full blow. How could Fujitor not be surprised?Now this shocking scene makes Fujitora suspect that the legend is true.

    "I''m not reconciled! This guy may not be as old as I am in terms of age, why is his strength beyond so much? It is impossible to start practicing in the womb to be so abnormal!"

    Fujitor roared, and the veins on his forehead violently violently drew out the sword, but in any case, the strength of his whole body was not enough to pull the sword from the silver fingers.

    "By the way, use the power of fruit!" 22wenxuew.com www.22wenxuew.com

    An aura flashed in his heart, Fujitora''s devil fruit ability was activated, Taito suddenly burst out with a crisp roar, and the ground suddenly shook slightly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Yin brows suddenly wrinkled, the ground on which his feet were all collapsed, his body suddenly heavier countless times, and even the ground was crushed, the weight of the silver body was instantly comparable to a mountain.

    "This guy is covering my body with extremely dense gravity." Thinking of Fujitora''s ability, Yin was relieved in a blink of an eye, still looking at him as light as a breeze, in the pupils of the eyes, there was a quietness like stagnant water. move.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ground continued to collapse, and it seemed that time and space had fought to change the stars, and they came to the terrible gravitational star field. It was difficult to move every inch. Everyone felt that it was extremely difficult to walk on the cloth, but Fujitora was not affected.

    "Asshole, what a hell!"

    Fujitora roared like thunder, he tried to pull the sword from Yin''s fingers, but the sad reminder was that Yin did not seem to be affected by gravity at all. He looked at Fujitora quietly, sneered without hiding.

    Those scornful eyes seemed to say that the density of gravity would be enough to crush me dozens of times.

    "Why, is this your limit? Can''t gravity continue to magnify?" Yin yawned casually, lazily sarcasm: "Tsk, is it just to develop the fruit ability to this extent? Huh, you are not good at learning, or... your talent is too bad, you are really mentally retarded!"

    "puff!"

    Fujitor was vomiting blood when he heard the words, isn''t this just an indirect mockery of his mental retardation!It was a naked face slap. As a general of the Navy, Uchiha Gin mocked him for being mentally retarded. If this is known, how can he continue to get mixed up in the future?

    "Uchiha Gin, you crazy pervert, go to death with me!"

    Fujitora''s face was full of crazy hatred, countless power fluctuations broke out in his body, and even the out of control centered on him and silver began to twist and sink.

    The grudge between Yin and Fujitora was not just a year or two. They had been disagreeable with each other for more than ten years. Back then, Fujitora''s eyes were destroyed and crushed by silver.

    Therefore, any opportunity to die together, Fujitora will not let it go in vain.

    "boom!"

    The earth couldn''t stand the suppression of gravity, and it shattered. A bottomless black pit appeared under the feet of Silver and Fujito. The depth was unknown, and the coldness of death seemed to be connected to the abyss of hell.

    And Fujitora''s purpose is to pull silver into this abyss.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Just when Fujitora exploded with his whole body strength and wanted to pull Yin into hell, a deadly light burst out from Yin''s body.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 814 Chapter 811 Killing General Fujitora [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom."

    The violent power fluctuations swept out, like a awakened ancient dragon, the moment it broke out, it shook the sky and the earth, and in a single thought, the imposing imperial palace collapsed into ruins.

    "Swish swish!"

    The powerful wave of power that erupted on Silver turned into an endless gust of wind, scattered in all directions, spreading to the entire murloc island. Every murloc that was affected by the violent wind was an involuntary attack, an evil erupting from the depths of the soul. Cold swept all over the body.

    Moreover, this is not the most exaggerated. Some people, unable to withstand the powerful force, knelt on their knees, their faces full of panic and shaking.

    "Bastard, stand up for me, who allowed you to kneel down? The opponent is a pirate." Fujitora''s eyes shot a scarlet hostility, locked on the kneeling navy, his old face was hot and painful.

    As the admiral of the navy, he and Yin are in a life-and-death battle, endlessly dying, but the younger brothers, the navy, are kneeling in front of Yin and begging for mercy. Where does this put Fujitora''s face?

    "It''s useless to complain. It''s necessary to feel trembling in the face of my Reiatsu."

    Yin showed an expression of admiration, and slowly said, "Reipressure can even shatter their souls. These guys still insisted on not opening their mouths to beg for mercy. You should be content, Fujitora."

    "It''s not your turn for a pirate to intervene in the Navy''s affairs." Fujitora glanced at a few people with gloomy eyes, and then stared at Silver like an enemy.

    "Be broken into ten thousand pieces, Fujitora, I have played enough." Yin suddenly raised his finger, and the spiritual pressure in his body rushed again.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The terrifying spiritual pressure rushed out, and fiercely slapped Fujitora''s body, his body seemed to be hit by a mountain, and he retreated uncontrollably.

    "puff!"

    Fujitor''s face turned pale, and he spouted blood to donate blood, staring at the violent silver.

    "Guru!"

    Fujitor choked his mouth and spit. The silver at this moment seemed to be possessed by a monster. The fiery spiritual pressure raged away, and Fujitor felt that he was about to be burned.

    "This is the spiritual pressure belonging to the god of death... but the overlord''s look is a bit similar, and it can faint people." Seeing the uncomfortable Fujitora, Yin smiled and waved his hand generously: "I don''t want you to be embarrassed. Let''s make your death easier."

    After finishing speaking, Yin was not nonsense, the ancient spell slowly spread from his mouth.

    "The faint coat of arms, the ability to control the unruly madness..."

    The chanting hasn''t stopped yet, but Void suddenly "slapped" his head and looked up, there were visible cracks in the sky, and time and space were distorted and collapsed.Because of this massive amount of spiritual pressure, the squally wind from south to north has been transformed from north to south by the violent reversal of its orbit, which is very terrifying.

    "Boom!"

    The palace on Murloc Island trembled, and those who didn''t know might think it was an earthquake.

    "No, run!"

    Fujitora suddenly smelled a breath of death in his heart. He was surprised. Without even thinking about it, he turned his head and retreated. Looking up at the time and space that collapsed above, Fujitor could feel that it was crushed by some terrifying force.

    "Guru!"

    Fujitora choked again, his hair terrified, if this terrifying power fell on his head, what would the end be?

    Therefore, Fujitora did not hesitate to flee without his life.Tianshen Novel www.ts108.com

    "late."

    The silver eyes were as quiet as dead water, and a word ended Fujitora''s life.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    In front of Fujitora, the earth trembles, and then a dark curtain of pitch black rises from the ground, like this in all directions, blocking the vast sky.

    "Yue step!"

    Fujitora stepped on the air without hesitation and stepped up into the air, but who expected something unexpected, a huge shady curtain came from the sky and easily suppressed it.

    "boom!"

    Along with a blast, a huge black coffin appeared on the huge venue. It was tens of meters high. There were many black crosses on it. It was very depressing and seemed to come from hell.

    "What is this? The coffin?! It''s too big!"

    Both Neptune and Princess Otohime exclaimed in disbelief. The exaggerated monster in front of them was tens of meters high and needed to look up. The sky was blocked by it.

    "Be quietly broken into pieces."

    Yin said in a leisurely manner. At the same time, the sound of "brushing" came from the coffin at the same time, which was very messy. Even if it was wrapped in the coffin, the oozing sound could be heard.

    "What''s the joke? How does this amount stop the old man?!"

    Inside the coffin, Fujitora''s horrified horrified sound came from him. Through the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, he discovered that he was demented and thousands of sharp, shadowless blades attacked him!

    Moreover, this number is still increasing, just like illusion, even if you want 100 million, it seems to be easy to grasp.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    All the sharp blades hit Fujitora''s body, and they broke apart one after another. The old guy covered his skin with a domineering armed color, called a diamond, and the black light was very stable.

    "Swipe!"

    Even though Fujitora destroyed a wave of invisible blades, what hit him back was a denser blade, like a sea wave, wave after wave, endless.

    "Puff!"

    Just after a stalemate for dozens of seconds, Fujitora''s skin was scraped by a large number of blades, even if he was armed with domineering defense, his skin was still torn apart.

    This is like tearing a gap, with a loophole, it can be torn slowly, and gradually spread throughout the body, until Fujitora completely collapses.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    More and more blades shred Fujitora''s skin, piercing through his internal organs, and his whole body was like a hole, blood flowed continuously, and a bloody man alive.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 815 Chapter 812

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"boom!"

    With a loud bang, the black coffin that stood on the ground collapsed and opened, and the cloud that suppressed everyone¡¯s hearts was gone. The suppression brought by the black coffin was too great. The coffin that was several tens of meters in height was not just a human being. It was specially prepared for God.

    Especially the hysterical screams of Tenghu, the scalp of Princess Otohime and Neptune were tingling, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.

    "Damn Uchiha Silver..."

    The black coffin collapsed, and the figure that everyone was looking forward to-Tenghu, also appeared in everyone''s eyes.

    The Tenghu at the moment was extremely scary, and his body was dripping with flesh and blood. There were as many as dozens of holes up and down the body, and even some places were cut into mud.

    However, Tenghu deserves to be a tough guy, still standing, and his eyes are still locked into the silver with murderous intent, and want to burn the jade.

    "Look, you said you want to cut the old man a lot, sorry, you didn''t do it!"

    Tenghu held the Taishou in his hand and could stand by it. At this moment, he had already stepped half of his foot into the ghost gate, but facing Yin, he still remained tough.

    "Slap*slap*slap."

    Yin applauded when he saw this, and smiled: "You seem to have made a mistake. You can still live. It''s all my greed."

    "What do you mean?" Tenghu lowered his voice, very hoarse, like a monster.

    "If you were to be dismantled by eight pieces, the corpse would be gone? How can I seize your devil fruit ability?" Yin Kan said in a slow tone, "So, although it is a black coffin after chanting, I just released 60% of my power."

    "It is really troublesome to step on the ant and save his body." Yin sighed.

    "You guy is really unseen." Tenghu didn''t fight back when he heard this. By now, he has lost nothing.

    "Great smile!"

    Smogg''s eyes were red, staring at the bloody Fujitora, his fists were tightly clenched, while his eyes were staring at the silver, murderously.

    "Bring your horse here."

    Yin didn''t say much, just hooked his finger.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Smogg didn''t talk nonsense. With a slight movement of his body, he rushed in the wind, clenching his iron fist, hitting his dust-free forehead.

    "boom!"

    A loud noise spread, and Smogg hit Yin''s head. Although his arm was numb, it miraculously made Yin a step backward.

    "Humph!"

    Seeing this, Smogg''s eyes lit up, his confidence arose, and Uchiha Silver seemed not as terrifying and powerful as the rumors.

    "Yes, after a few years of training, I have the potential to become a general." Yin smiled slightly, and then asked lazily: "How much of the power did you use just now? Just 90%, right?"

    "Huh, only eight levels of power." Smogg looked at Yin coldly, and roared: "Don''t underestimate others!" Lele Literature www.lelewx.com

    "I underestimated you, I''m really sorry." Yin rubbed his forehead and was punched by Smogg, really sore.

    "However, I forgot to tell you something." Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled: "Thanks to you, I tried it. My body has no defense, how hard is it!"

    "There is no defense? What do you mean?!" Smogg''s face sank, and he asked very badly.

    "In other words, with the previous punch, Uchiha Silver was useless, and it made you simply bang. In this state, he is exactly like an ordinary person."

    Fujitora''s explanation that he couldn''t catch his breath was hard to conceal the shock in his old eyes. In other words, even if Yin lost all of his strength, he could compete with the lieutenant on the strength of this body.

    "The test is over, now please go to death."

    Glancing at Smogg lightly, Silver moved, and lightly stepped on his right foot, across the space, a straight golden flash of light whizzed out.

    "Hurry up, Smogg!"

    Fujitora exclaimed, Esmoge''s domineering level, he certainly couldn''t predict the movement of silver, but with a dumb expression on his face, looking left and right, searching for the movement of silver.

    "Puff."

    Although Fujitora reminded him very quickly and in time, compared with the speed of light, it was still more than a little bit slower, and a huge flash of light saw the blood seal his throat, piercing Smogg''s abdomen in one fell swoop.

    "puff!"

    Smogg spit out blood and closed his eyes in despair.

    "Puff."

    Smogg fell to the ground, his eyes still open, as if he fell dead at the moment, but he was still unwilling, because he hadn''t even seen the trace of silver.

    "I accepted your ability disrespectfully."

    Without even looking at Smogg, Silver directly released the dark fruit''s ability, a black screen covering Smogg''s corpse, swallowing his ability.

    "Next is you, Fujitora." Yin slowly approached Fujitora, and also activated the dark fruit ability to swallow him.

    "Get out of here!"

    Fujitora resisted vigorously. He would rather die than surrender, lying on the ground and rolling, but it was of no use at all. He was already exhausted and the lamp was withered. How could he resist the silver?

    "Did you use this evil way to obtain countless fruit abilities?!" Fujitorar roared, the moment the shady touched his body, he felt that he was about to be torn apart.

    "The evil way?! Oh, grin, ugly, why is there no cause for sin. After all, it is just jealous." Yin lightly smiled, "There is no evil power in this world. Of course, if you say that I am evil, I too It cannot be denied."

    "Puff!"

    When the voice fell, the shady shattered Fujitora''s throat and ended his life.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 816 Chapter 813 Another General Is Dead [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Guru!"

    Princess Ouhime and Neptune both stared with horror, and the admiral died tragically in front of them. How can they be calm?

    "Perhaps soon... Fishman Island will start a bloody storm."

    The admiral of the Navy tragically died on Murloc Island. In any case, the navy cannot tolerate it, and the world government cannot swallow this ill-breath. War is affirmative, otherwise, how will the face be saved?

    There were only three generals in the navy, and one died suddenly. Neither the navy nor the world government could hold back their anger, and the two sides must be endless.

    However, this is only the beginning. The next scene that took place made Princess Ouhime and Neptune both feel cold, and they exclaimed that this era is gone, far more terrifying than the war on the top caused by the white beard and red hair. Chaos is coming.

    "Blubru..."

    I saw the phone worm in Silver''s arms suddenly rang, and the person who called was Boya Hancock, one of the "Four Emperors" today.

    "Sir Silver."

    Before Yin could speak, Hancock''s respectful voice came across from the phone worm.

    "What''s wrong? Did you kill that guy?" Yin sat lazily on Wang Wei, completely ignoring Neptune and Princess Otohime.

    "A few of us were besieged and successfully killed General Green Bull." Even though the Admiral was killed, Hancock still respected his tone. Everything he has today is given by silver.

    "Very well, you have worked hard, you immediately take the [Pluto] and leave. Remember, when you arrive in the new world, you will get rid of the black beard first." The silver eyes were cold, and a cold hostility shot out.

    "understand."

    Hancock nodded and immediately hung up the phone worm respectfully.

    And Princess Ouhime and Neptune were dumbfounded, even the white star who didn''t understand the world, looked at Yin dumbfounded, but their beautiful eyes were shocked.

    "Sir Yin''s subordinate... kill, kill Fujitora?" Princess Otohime was shocked for a moment. She was also well-informed, but now her tone was trembling.

    Admiral!In the whole world, they are among the top powerhouses, but now that two of them have died, the Navy has only three.

    "Yes, what''s wrong?"

    Yin asked flatly. If nothing happened, it would be like trampling on a bug. He immediately picked up the fruit on the compote and gnawed at it. He said faintly: "You should be careful in the future. It is best not to leave the fisherman island casually. The battle is about to begin."

    "We understand."

    Princess Otohime and Neptune nodded respectfully, and the death of two generals was enough to detonate the world. The next thing to do is not only the navy, but also the world government!Sands Chinese www.jszw.net

    "If two generals are dead, Lord Silver will definitely defeat the world government." King Neptune said in a respectful voice, bowing his head and claiming to be his ministers, not daring to have the slightest arrogance of the king.

    "Just a mere world government, no matter what, tomorrow''s world, the sun will still rise as usual." Yin is full of confidence, a mere world government, only a drop in the ocean, single is enough to push it away.

    "But after all, I failed enough."

    Yin suddenly sighed, with a hint of self-deprecating in his tone, and said complicatedly: "I thought I could ignore anyone''s life and death, but after all, it''s still not good..."

    Having said this, Yin looked at Bai Xing, and the self-deprecation on his cheeks became stronger. He did not expect that one day in the future, she would lose to a little girl, and she would be Bai Xing.

    That''s right, he dropped the chain when it was critical, and it was still very deadly!

    Originally wanted to stimulate Bai Xing''s ability to awaken Neptune by destroying the fisherman island, but staring at the little girl''s innocent eyes that day, Yin finally gave up this plan.

    After Bai Xing awakens Neptune, Silver can also exchange her for 10,000 points, but the exchange means that Bai Xing will disappear from now on. Therefore, Silver finally did not start.

    "Forget it, I''m not so sad that I can count on a little girl..."

    The frustration of Silver disappeared in an instant. Although he can do nothing to become stronger, sometimes he still has to adhere to the necessary principles.

    For those who loyally follow him and desperately, such as Hancock, Yin will never do anything bad. Although Bai Xing only meets himself for the first time, Yin doesn¡¯t feel bad about this little girl and doesn¡¯t look at it. Looking at the face of the Buddha in the face of the monk, Bai Xing¡¯s parents followed Yin Beng, and they should be given face.

    "How does Lord Silver plan to deal with the pressure of the five old stars? If you can stand for 800 years, the world government must have a strong foundation, and Mary Joa is also a strong one. If there is any trouble with Lord Silver, it''s okay. Willing to go through fire and water."

    Princess Otohime looked at Yin worriedly, and supported her with all her heart. She still understood the truth about the coolness under the big tree.

    "Not bad."

    Neptune also nodded lightly, with a firm attitude. Now they and Yin are on the same boat. They are both prosperous and all damaged. Yin has fallen, and the tiny flowers and plants under these big trees will inevitably be trampled and obliterated. After all, Uchi Bo Yin is the world''s heroic enemy, Yin is dead, this group of boys must be unlucky.

    "You don''t need to worry about it. The person the world government has to deal with first is not me." Silver smiled mysteriously and said lightly: "One of the greatest advantages of the world government is the navy. If the navy refuses to obey the orders of the five old stars, Where does the world government have time to clean up me?"

    It should be understood that the current admiral of the navy looks to be the green pheasant, and the green pheasant is one of the silver penins, so the five old stars order the navy to attack the silver is just a joke, and silver does not use the power of the navy to attack the five old stars. That''s pretty good.

    Therefore, even if the five old stars hate silver, they will not have the strength to attack silver!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 817 Chapter 814 Shocking the World [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The only thing worth mentioning is how the attitude of the Warring States, Karp and others will be, whether they refuse the orders of the five old stars or choose to obey blindly?But no matter what, it is a done deal, and the navy is firmly in the hands of silver.

    The admiral is the blue pheasant, and the man behind the scenes who controls the blue pheasant is Uchiha Silver.

    Time flies, and a day has passed in a blink of an eye. Although the time is short, the news of the tragic death of the two navy generals to Murloc Island is difficult to hide, and it inevitably falls into the ears of the world government.

    "Bang bang bang."

    The holy place of Mary Joa, which is regarded as the most righteous place in the world, at this moment, there is always a hysterical roar, and the sound of violent rage of throwing things.

    "Tenghu and Green Bull are dead. Two generals died at once. We absolutely can''t tolerate it. Uchiha Gin''s work is becoming less and less limited, and it is absolutely impossible to tolerate him to continue to be arrogant and arrogant and beat Kuzan. The call went over and asked him to immediately start a battle with Uchiha Silver!"

    Mary Joa¡¯s five elder stars are gone, and Nima is only three generals. Now two of them are dead, can you not be frustrated?

    "Blubru..."

    In the marshal''s office, the black phone worm on the desk of the green pheasant kept ringing. There was no doubt that this phone was the five-star of the visitor, Mariagioa.

    "Hmph, today I have to piss off you old things."

    Yin, who controlled the green pheasant, smiled secretly, and immediately picked up the phone worm with a calm face, and said a word that added fuel to the fire, thundering the five old stars.

    "You old folks, just let them fart, don''t delay uncle''s time."

    The green pheasant controlled by silver was like taking gunpowder, and said annoyedly: "You guys who are old and old, why do they come out to show their ugliness? Just find a place where no one is going to hang them, you guys. Growing garbage will pollute the air even if it is dead and buried in the soil. It is better to burn it. It is a good thing to save resources."

    "Asshole, Kuzan, pay attention to your tone, we are five old stars!"

    When the five old stars on the opposite side heard the words, they were sluggish for a while at first, and certainly did not expect the green pheasant to speak like this, and then immediately after reacting, the spitting stars flew all over the sky and shouted: "Give you ten seconds to reorganize your language!"

    "Oh... It turned out to be the five old stars?!" Qing Pheasant raised his voice, as if surprised, but the smile on his face was full of sarcasm.

    "Huh, count you as acquaintance."

    The five old star on the phone worm snorted, his mouth squirmed, and he was about to open his mouth to order the navy to destroy the silver, but the green pheasant controlled by the silver spoke ahead of time, and a few words vomited blood from the five old stars of Mariagioa. .

    "Of course I understand that you are the ones who are not dead. So, let go of your fart, don''t delay Lao Tzu''s time, or you will kill Mary Joa every minute, understand? You old dogs." www.fubooks.org

    "Asshole, are you crazy, Qing Pheasant!? Still want to rebel? Thinking that becoming a navy marshal can be lawless, don''t you take our five old stars?"

    The roar of the Wu Lao Xing spread throughout Mary Gioia, everyone''s eyes were red and murderous, was the head of this green pheasant broken by the door?Just sitting in the marshal''s position, he squatted with them.

    "Green pheasant, don''t get overwhelmed when you sit on the admiral of the navy. You should learn from your predecessor, the Warring States Period, and see how he treated us. Tell you, even if you are now the marshal of the navy, let you step down. In a word, the abilities of Akagi are not worse than you!"

    Mariagioa''s five old stars took a deep breath, and immediately warned coldly that this green pheasant was simply eating the gall of the bear heart and despising the majesty of their five old stars.

    However, the green pheasant didn''t care, and still opened his voice to mock the five old stars.

    "Are you mentally handicapped idiots? Do you want to lure me into a war with Uchiha Gin? Do some demented idiots still want to order me? There are no doors! I tell you, you guys have come to Ma Lin. , I will order you to bombard you! I will also join hands with Uchiha Gin to kill your old dogs."

    The green pheasant said cold-bloodedly, and the silver smile that was controlled behind the scenes closed his mouth from ear to ear. He had already seen Wu Lao Xing''s cheeks that were uglier than pig liver.

    "Puff. Well, you have a kind!"

    The five old stars who were talking to the green pheasant spit out blood, and roared bitterly: "Green pheasant, you''d better give me a suitable reason, otherwise, let''s not say that you can''t be a marshal, we will make you regret it. Live in this world!"

    "Reason?" The silver-controlled blue pheasant was slightly silent, thinking for a few seconds, and then said faintly: "There is no reason, nothing more than the navy''s wings are hardened, and now I want to stand on my own, stepping on the world government by the way. That''s it."

    "Wings hardened?"

    The five old stars on the opposite side of the phone worm heard that they were speechless for a while, and could only say that this excuse was to blow up the sky, and the five old stars were a poor word.

    "Kuzan... are you serious?" Wu Lao Xing lowered his sigh, his voice was extremely hoarse, like a volcano about to erupt, full of destruction.

    "Don¡¯t think that you say that the navy should establish itself as the navy. In the navy, your prestige is not that great. You have been a marshal in the Warring States period for ten or twenty years, and you dare not say that you have completely controlled the navy, so you''d better give it to me. Be acquainted, now I¡¯ll give you a chance to apologize. We can assume that everything has never happened before.¡±

    Wu Lao Xing is also a big man after all. He has seen countless winds and waves, and the navy has suffered heavy losses right now. Tenghu and Lu Niu both died in the fisherman island. If they conflict with the green pheasant at this time, it will only be cheaper for Uchiha.

    After calm down, they have countless ways to kill the blue pheasant!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 818 Chapter 815

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In fact, the five old stars are also miserable. After all, the loss of the navy is too great. The loss of two generals at once is extremely painful. If the blue pheasant is removed at this time, the navy will lose even more.

    "Jie Jie... Encourage Kuzan and Uchiha Gin to go to war. If he is destroyed, we don''t need a few of our old bones to do it." Only the remaining three five old stars looked at each other and could see each other The coldness in the pupils of the eyes would undoubtedly save a lot of trouble if he could kill with a knife.

    However, this is the plan expected by the five old stars, and the reality is often cruel and skinny.

    "Order to fight Uchiha Silver? How old are you?" The green pheasant controlled by Silver shattered the fantasy of the five old stars, and sneered: "A few old people who are not dead, you should wait for death slowly. In a few days, I will hit Mary Joa myself and take your dog heads."

    "Kuzan, you are presumptuous!!" After a few seconds of sluggishness, the five old star on the opposite side jumped angrily and roared: "You bastard, you have to fight with us to the end. What good is this for you?"

    "It''s no good." The green pheasant fiddled with her fingers boredly, and said lazily: "But...I just watch your five old stars get upset, what should I do? So I can only apologize to you for being beaten and wash your neck clean. How long will I personally commit suicide to a Malay enterprise to take your dog heads, don¡¯t worry.

    "Snapped!"

    The voice fell, and the green pheasant controlled by Yin indifferently hung up the phone worm.

    "boom!"

    The five old stars who talked with the green pheasant before were stunned. Since when did someone hang up their phone?Too unscrupulous!Angrily, he squeezed the phone worm with his bare hands.

    "What do you think? Was Kuzan''s head broken by Sarkarski during the Marshal''s battle a while ago? He was not like this before."

    The five old stars who talked with the green pheasant just now were full of doubts and said: "His lazy, alive and deadly tone reminds me of a person-Uchiha Silver, the Kuzan just now is as cheap as Uchiha Silver! "

    "It''s true."

    The other two five old stars also nodded one after another, not guessing that Yin would control the green pheasant.

    "Now it seems that the death of the two generals has become a small problem. Have you heard what Kuzan said just now? That kid will take the navy and stand on his own, separated from our world government, dreaming!"

    The five old stars who spoke with the green pheasant sneered. In the past few hundred years, the world government has invested too much in the navy. How can they be allowed to go out independently?There are no doors.

    "But what if the kid Kuzan refuses to obey our orders? Are we going to have a civil war with him? Isn''t this making the pirates laugh?"

    One of the five old stars had an abnormal headache, and they seemed to be in a state of dilemma.

    "There is no need for us to do it, don''t forget, there is still someone who can obey our orders, Jie Jie... it only requires us to move our mouths."

    Another five veteran smiled grimly: "We still have a hole card-Sakarski, that can let him fight with Kuzan, order Sakarski to become the new marshal, drive Kuzan down and let him Life is better than death."

    "That''s right!" 90 Literature Network www.90wxw.com

    The eyes of the other two five old stars lit up, and if the two struggled to death, they would not end well. After that, they sent people to clean up the mess.

    "Blubru."

    Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, Wu Lao Xing got through the phone with Aka Inu.

    "Really, this group of people is still endless... It''s the five old stars again, who haven''t been hit enough by the green pheasants, are they here again? They are really cheap bones."

    In Akino''s office, Yin was sitting lazily in his position, while Akino was like a bodyguard, standing beside Yin.

    Not only the green pheasant, but even the red dog was controlled by silver and became one of the six ways of Payne.

    "80% is to instigate the red dog and the green pheasant. It''s really a bad strategy. It''s boring." Yin shook his head in disdain, and then smiled with evil fun, and said to himself: "But since you want to play If you do, then I will stay with you to the end."

    The pupils rotated slightly, and the silver pupil power was activated to control the red dog to answer the phone bug.

    "Sakaski, we are the five old stars!" With the lessons learned from talking to the green pheasant before, this time the five old stars are clever, and first declare their family.

    However, this is destined to have no effect. Who is controlling the red dog now is silver.

    "Put it if you have a fart, look at the color of the phone bug, grandpa knows that it is the three of you turtle eggs." A very sturdy tone came from the red dog''s mouth, and Wu Lao Xing instantly fryed the pot.

    "Is this Kuzan possessed?!"

    Mary Joa¡¯s five old stars looked at each other, you look at me, and I look at you. Everyone has a dumbfounded face. A navy marshal took the wrong medicine. Why is even the red dog following the brains?What happened to the navy?

    "What do you mean?? Give me an explanation, Sakaski!" Wu Lao Xing roared loudly. Because of his emotions, his voice sounded screaming, very ear-piercing.

    "Explanation? Didn''t Kuzan make it clear before?" The Aka dog controlled by Yin grinned, "Navy, since then, it has been separated from the world government. People from the world government dare to harass Mary Joa, so they fired. Fly you scumbags."

    "Asshole, are you all going to turn your face with the government?"

    Mary Joa¡¯s five old stars are gone, and the terrifying domineering shreds the sky, his eyes are blood-red, as terrible as a ghost.

    It''s fine for the green pheasant to follow them, but the red dog also plays like this, and also follows their five old stars to fight against them. How does this make the five old stars face?Slap naked, don''t want it if it hurts!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 819 Chapter 816

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Wu Lao Xing and others fry the pot, what is the situation of the navy of Nima?They all rebelled. Even the most loyal lackey, the red dog, is working against the five old stars at this moment. Why should they feel so embarrassed?Even before the green pheasant had not become a marshal, Wu Lao Xing was determined to support the red dog as a marshal, and even wanted to kill the green pheasant.

    And now?The speed of the red dog''s face change was so fast that people did not expect it, and the five old stars were bleeding, and they were blind before shouting.It is necessary to understand that the five old stars have always trusted the red dog very much. Now that they turn their faces, how can they get a foothold?If it spreads out, maybe the whole world is like the green pheasant, mocking the five old stars as idiots and mentally retarded.

    "What should we do now?"

    Mary Joa¡¯s five old stars looked at each other. Of course, the navy would immediately send troops to suppress the navy if it rebelled, but...Where can I find soldiers to suppress the navy?

    "Call the Warring States Period!"

    Wu Lao Xing glanced at each other and reluctantly found the Warring States Period. After all, he recommended the Qing Pheasant as the Admiral of the Navy and should be responsible.

    ...

    In the turbulent new world, major events have occurred one after another in the recent past. First, the white beard and red hair caused a war on the top. The fall of the two four emperors caused the entire sea to go violently.

    All the pirates are fighting for the position of the "Four Emperors". Among them, the figure who stands out is Blackbeard, who has become one of the "Four Emperors" honorably.

    The remaining candidate for the "Four Emperors" was originally Doflamingo the most suitable. Later, this guy somehow disappeared, and all the pirates were fighting again.

    In fact, it is worth mentioning that Doflamingo did not disappear, but was killed by Silver.Among them, the person who is most proud of the spring breeze is nothing more than Blackbeard. However, at this moment, Blackbeard is also an army of 100,000 grass-and-mud horses.

    "Boya Hancock... what do you mean?"

    On a certain island, Blackbeard looked at the huge battleship with countless guns pointing at his turf. He was frightened. There was no need for Boyahancock to do it himself. After this round of shelling, they would be finished.

    If the jet-black muzzle is an ordinary battleship, it''s the Pluto who destroys the world!

    "If you have something to say, if you are thirsty or not, let''s go to the island and drink tea!" Black Beard''s face was flattering, as if he was as kind and obedient as seeing his mother.

    "Goggling..."

    Upon seeing this, Hancock and others on Pluto are all nauseous. This guy is too disgusting and shameless. Seeing someone who is stronger than himself can be like a pug. Seeing the weak, he immediately poses as the boss. The appearance of two.

    The most disgusting thing is that when Black Beard clings to a strong person and judges that the other party is worthless, he will not hesitate to kill him. White Beard is a living example.

    "Offended Lord Silver... Do you still want to live?" Hancock looked at Blackbeard expressionlessly, disgusted with this guy, and ordered a wave of his hand: "Caesar, shoot!"

    "Hey..."

    Hearing that, M Caesar Kurang smiled again and again. Since the completion of Pluto''s construction, he has nothing to do, so he was sent by Silver to be a repairer. There are always minor problems with a battleship such as Pluto.

    "Damn, damn Boya Hancock, are you really going to fight our Blackbeard Pirates?" Blackbeard''s face was panicked. He was respectful to Hancock before, and he turned his face when he heard the word "cannon". .

    "Guru!" I read www.wkshu.com

    Staring at Pluto''s dense black muzzle pointing to the island, his black beard shivered. These days, Pluto''s power has been witnessed by the world. It is not a matter of destroying the island. With such an invincible warship, it is really not a problem to rule the world.

    Besides, Hancock and others have a more terrifying Uchiha silver.

    "This is an order from Lord Silver."

    Hancock and the others are indifferent. For them, Yin''s orders are God''s orders. They don''t need to doubt and question, just execute them without hesitation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the piercing roar cut through the clouds, and the dark muzzle of Hades was suddenly ignited by the terrifying energy cannon, and the dense shelling shot towards the black beard''s territory.

    "Boom boom boom... Kaka Kaka..."

    The island that was hit by Pluto was suddenly shaken, the sky broke, the island was torn apart by a huge force, and the cracks were clearly visible. The entire island was like a disorganized spider web for a short time, and there were shocking cracks everywhere.

    However, although the power of Pluto is ruining the world, it is not without flaws.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The artillery shot fell on Blackbeard''s head, blasting his body to pieces, but because he was a natural ability person, this attack had no effect on him.

    But as time goes by, the destruction of this island is imminent. As a capable person, what will happen if it falls into the sea?The consequences are self-evident, and Blackbeard will die sooner or later.

    "If you want to kill them all, I will die with you!"

    Blackbeard roared that people with natural abilities can avoid shelling, but looking at it, he really doesn''t have a few natural abilities under his staff, and even Blackbeard is the only person with natural abilities.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The bombardment of destroying the sky and the earth continued. In just a few minutes, the pirate group that Blackbeard had painstakingly built was destroyed, and the entire island was shattered.

    "Is this fucking still shelling?"

    Some of the pirate groups who were watching silently all around took a breath, and they blasted out of the cannonball of Hades. Which is the shell?One shot can destroy the ground in a radius of one kilometer, burn everything, even the ground is torn apart, is there such a cruel shell?

    The pirates on the sidelines just nodded silently, Pluto is Pluto, and ancient weapons are extraordinary.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 820 Chapter 817 Battle Against Blackbeard [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom!"

    The power of ancient weapons destroyed everything, invincible, and almost crushed everything. In just a few minutes, the black beard''s territory fell apart and sank completely into the sea.

    "I want you to die!"

    Blackbeard jumped to the top of Pluto in anger, with a cold light in his eyes, looking at Boya Hancock, and grinning grimly: "That bunch of trash is dead, as long as you get your Pluto, I will still It¡¯s [Four Emperors], no..."

    His gaze spread around, looking at Pluto enthusiastically, and Blackbeard smiled sharply: "You can even be the real king of the world!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    When the voice fell, a powerful beam of power burst out from Blackbeard, piercing the vast sky, the cloudless sky, and suddenly dark clouds rolled.

    The sudden explosion of the black beard is like a mighty magnetic field, and the endless thunder light shuttles through the clouds, and the lightning covering the vast sky is like the incarnation of the god of thunder.

    "Hahaha..."

    Black Beard laughed wildly, and with the domineering, his ghastly laughter spread to every corner of the world.

    "That guy Uchiha Silver calculated me back then and made me eat the fruit of thunder. This power..." Blackbeard closed his eyes and enjoyed it comfortably. Every cell in his body seemed to be full of thunder and lightning. He opened his eyes suddenly, "To tell the truth, this powerful force is really unforgettable."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Blackbeard waved with one hand, like a thunder god above all things, and shouted wildly: "You are all going to die, and the king is also Lao Tzu''s."

    "Huh, it''s really irresponsible."

    At this moment, Nicole Robin¡¯s mother and daughter suddenly walked out of Pluto¡¯s deck, looked at the black beard with the broken arm, and sneered: ¡°Sir Silver abandoned your arm back then. I expected you to see the reality clearly. Now it seems that you are still so stubborn, Blackbeard."

    The person who spoke was Nicole Robin''s mother, Nicole Olvia.

    "A foolish fool."

    Nami, who is a navigator, also came over, plus Robin, Olvia, Hancock and other three, a total of four women are locked in black beard.

    Each of these four has the strength of a general!

    "This is bad!"

    Blackbeard''s arrogant cheeks twitched a few times, and looked at the four people unkindly, and his tone became much lower, "Four people, Uchiha has too many silver enemies, why don''t you take refuge in me?"

    When the voice fell, the black beard was full of dragons and phoenix dancing, running the train with his mouth full, and flicking: "When I become the One Piece in the future, no, I am the king of the world, and I will not treat you badly."

    "Do you think we are all idiots?" Nicole Olvia flashed a thick sneer on her pretty face, unceremoniously revealing the black beard''s conspiracy, "If there is such a day, it is not a reward for meritorious deeds. You will kill us the first time."

    "you..."

    Hearing that, the old black beard blushed and was very embarrassed. How could anyone snore on the side of the couch, and potential enemies would definitely have to be killed.

    "Shall we take refuge in you?"

    Hancock glanced at the black beard carefully, while the latter was standing tall, making a serious look, with piercing eyes, trying to show his best side to Hancock.22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com

    "No way, too bad."

    Hancock shook his head in disdain, and said in disgust: "It''s ugly and ugly, and its strength is not good. Are you like a person like Master Yin?"

    "Yes, especially the defeated player who was once the silver master, it is too self-conscious." Nicole Robin also took the opportunity to make up.

    A few people said something to me, and the black beard jumped so hard, his eyes were red, and he secretly said: "As expected, Uchiha Silver''s little brothers...the mouths are all the same cheap."

    "Go together!"

    The four Hancock girls looked at each other as if, and did not give Blackbeard a chance to talk nonsense, and rushed towards Blackbeard frantically, and a fierce battle kicked off.

    "Boom boom!"

    Youdao is hard to beat four feet with two fists. Black beard has two arms... No, one arm is the right one. He was abolished by silver a long time ago. How does one hand face eight hands now?

    "Puff puff puff!"

    Therefore, this battle is destined to be one-sided. In the first few confrontations, Blackbeard was hit hard. Hancock and Nicole Robin¡¯s mother and daughter were responsible for containing Blackbeard, while Nami was responsible for the sneak attack. The beard was miserable.

    And the most terrible thing is that the four of them all know how to be armed and domineering, see and hear the domineering, and good at silver training. Among them, Hancock''s domineering and domineering are also outstanding. The four people''s teamwork makes black beard unnecessary.

    "Boom boom!"

    Hancock covered his armed and domineering fist and hit the black beard''s head. He immediately sprayed with blood, and his body was blasted more than ten meters away.

    "Damn it, why is it so strong?"

    Blackbeard stood up from the deck embarrassedly, and with a big wave of his hand, the lightning in the void immediately covered Hancock and the others.

    "Lei Ying!"

    Blackbeard roared, and the thunder and lightning in the void suddenly fell, blasting all the four women.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The thunder and lightning''s attack was extremely violent, falling from the sky on the huge Pluto, carrying the might of the world, the entire battleship trembled slightly, and the sea surface swelled with large ripples.

    "Hahaha, now you four dead women are going to die? You have to become Lao Tzu''s prisoners!"

    Blackbeard laughed wildly, like a god who controls a thousand thunders, majestic and domineering, but the moment he stared at Hancock and the four others, his old face twitched.

    "Open, what''s the joke, intact?!"

    The four people greeted by the eyes, all covered in black, were all in a domineering state of armour. Although the thunder and lightning were powerful, they were physically resisted by the four.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 821 Chapter 818 Showdown with the Warring States [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Open, what''s the joke, intact?!"

    The four people in front of the eyes, all covered in black, are all in a domineering state of full-body armed color, radiating a jet of black light. Although the destructive power of thunder and lightning is powerful and difficult to contend, they are actually resisted by the four. .

    "What''s so surprising? What kind of tricks is this kind of buggery."

    The four women are obviously headed by Hancock, looking plainly at the shocking black beard, "Don''t forget who is standing behind us, an existence that you can''t surpass for a lifetime."

    "you guys..."

    Hearing that, Blackbeard''s heart was furious. These words, like a fierce fist, hit the softest belly of Blackbeard. He has always been Uchiha Silver as an enemy, and he will surpass the enemy in his life, but the silver is rooted. I didn''t look down on Blackbeard, I didn''t even do anything, I directly sent his subordinates to kill Blackbeard...

    And the most tragic thing was that Blackbeard faced Silver''s subordinates and was beaten brutally. He didn''t even have the most basic strength to fight back. He could only watch the four women who acted recklessly.

    Blackbeard singles out four strong generals?He can''t be exhausted.

    "Asshole, is it just dying here?!" Blackbeard was forced to the Jedi, full of angry roar, full of unwillingness.

    "correct..."

    With an idea, Blackbeard suddenly smiled grimly: "You four hit me one, are you not afraid to ruin the reputation of Uchiha Gin''s guy? There is a kind of singles, I promise to kill you easily!"

    "Exciting generals?"

    Hancock sneered and said with contempt: "Sir Silver said long ago that you are shameless, and you seem to say something good. Forgot to tell you, Lord Silver never cares about his reputation. Fight, let''s go together!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    When Hancock''s voice fell, the four women rushed to Blackbeard frantically, with no eyes, and specifically picked the heart and head to beat them.

    ...

    The other side.

    "Blubru is not..."

    In Yin''s private villa, the phone worm was ringing constantly and it was very noisy. Although I didn''t know what was urgent, the phone worm''s expression at the moment was full of anger.

    "Warring States?"

    Yin Qi calmly drank the hot tea, without thinking about what it was, it must be the dialogue between the green pheasant and the five old stars, all fell into the ears of the Warring States Period.

    "Forget it, it''s time for a showdown...&"

    Yin sighed. He had just received the news from Bai Jue that the four women are fighting Blackbeard in the New World War and successfully annihilated the blackbeard pirates. They are now besieging Blackbeard. They will be picked soon. His head.

    After solving the black beard, the four women will rush to the end of the great route-Lovelu, to replace the ancient weapon of the king of silver buried there.Global Novel www.qqzkw.com

    In this way, the only thing left unresolved is the world government.

    "Crack."

    Yin picked up the phone worm, with a soft smile on his face, and said humorously, "Ahhhhhhhhh, isn''t this the Warring States Period? You seem to have retired. Are you looking for me?"

    "Kuzan, you guy...No, this voice is not Kuzan, you are... Uchiha silver? Why do you have Kuzan''s phone worm in your hand?!"

    The Sengoku on the other side was stunned. Looking at the phone worm in his hand, it was clear that he had contacted the blue pheasant. Why did it come to Uchiha Silver?

    "Could it be... Uchiha Gin said you..."

    Suddenly thinking of something, the Warring States'' complexion was as ugly as a black pan. After all, he was a former marshal of the navy, so IQ naturally had nothing to say.

    "Yes, you guessed it, I am the green pheasant, and the green pheasant is me." Yin was not hiding, and he showed off directly, bluntly said: "including the red dog, it is also me!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Yin''s words were like a cannonball, all blasted into the mind of the Warring States, he was dumbfounded, his mouth opened wide, and he couldn''t keep closing it.

    When did Uchiha Gin become the blue pheasant red dog?The navy was controlled by a pirate, especially the one recommended by me. The Warring States period was about to vomit blood after thinking about it.

    "Uchiha Silver, I''m fighting with you!" Sengoku roared like a crazy beast, "I declare war on you on behalf of the world government!"

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Sengoku regretted it very much. Not to mention that he could not represent the world government. After the declaration of war, who is expected to attack Uchiha Silver?Count on the Navy?That is obviously impossible, someone else has become the admiral...

    "Warring States, you shouldn''t be angry. On the contrary, choosing me to be the admiral is the right choice you made a mistake under the smoke of your ancestral grave."

    Yin Kan spoke, his eyes sank, "You will be the pioneer of the new era, and you should be honored."

    "The pioneer of the new era?"

    Sengoku''s heart sank fiercely, and he immediately understood Gin''s intentions, and asked in a deep voice, "Uchiha Gin, do you want to destroy the world government? In that case, we have nothing to say."

    When the voice fell, the Warring States period was about to hang up the phone worm, after all, war had already been declared.

    "Hold on, don''t worry, Sengoku."

    Silver¡¯s voice suddenly came through the phone worm. Sengoku was silent for a while, and then picked up the phone worm. He always had a doubt in his heart that needed silver to answer, "Uchiha Silver, judging from your strength, there is no need to control the navy. Even if you are alone, you can destroy the world government."

    Silver''s strength is obvious to all. In this world, no one can compete against him. Sengoku cannot figure it out. In that case, why does Uchiha Silver control the navy?Just to be bored and pass the time, or even fun?No such reason can be justified.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 822 Chapter 819 Join me to destroy the world government [fifth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Actually, I really like your navy. At least it is more reliable than the pirates and the people of the world government." After a while, Yin was silent for a moment and suddenly spoke. This sentence fell in the ears of the Warring States, almost letting him He smiled, of course it was all mad, because it was incredible.

    Uchiha Gin''s butcher actually said that he likes the navy, and it is known that it will smash the eyes of countless people. There is one navy marshal who died in the silver hand, and there are as many as several generals who died in the silver hand. There are countless other weak navies. Such extremists who hate the navy say they like the navy?It''s just farting!

    "Do you think I am a child who has not grown up, so I am easily fooled? Uchiha Gin!" Sengoku was angry, feeling that his personality was insulted, Gin was underestimating his IQ.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Hearing this, Yin made two embarrassing coughs, and his face blushed a bit. What he did before was indeed a natural enemy of the navy, but what he said before was really true.

    Undoubtedly, the navy is sometimes very dark, such as cruel characters like the red dog, but no matter what, the navy is more reliable than the world government and pirates.

    After all, most of the pirates are carrying out the burning and killing rate under the banner of yearning for freedom, and the world government is almost half a cat.

    "Warring States..."

    Silver eyes shot bright light, "Stand on my side, I can help the navy destroy the five old stars, and then give this world to your navy to manage. After all, I will leave soon, destroy all navies, and destroy the world. The government scum, this is the biggest good thing I have done in my life."

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Warring States didn''t even think about it, and directly refused, but deep in his heart, he trembled fiercely. As a navy marshal, he knew best what kind of evil the five old stars were.

    For example, when the world government was first established, a huge ancient kingdom was destroyed, almost all the residents of that country were beheaded and killed, and only a few people fled.

    Secondly, the world government often conducts some dark experiments, such as the experiment of "human beings become huge", using ordinary children to complete their ambitions. As for how many people will die, Wu Lao Xing doesn''t care at all.

    Secondly, there is the most important problem. The navy keeps clamoring for justice, but it protects the darkest group of scum in the world-the dragon people.

    "Warring States, you don''t have to pretend to be silent, in fact, you also hate the world government?" Yin smiled slightly and said slowly: "You should understand that no one in this world can stop me. I have never failed in what I am determined to accomplish. .. So the final victory of this war belongs to me. I invite you to join my camp, but I just think you are not bad as an old man. After all, we have known each other for 20 years. It depends on the future, right."

    Hearing that, the Warring States continued to be silent, his lips squirming, trying to refute Yin''s point of view, but he was speechless, because it was a true fact.In this world, there has never been anything that Uchiha Silver couldn''t accomplish. Even the legendary ancient weapons of Pluto were still manufactured by Uchiha Silver.

    "The world is deformed, selfish, and ugly... After all, the world government is just for a group of people, so you know who it is better than me." 202 e-book www.202txt.com

    The Warring States period bowed his head in thought. As the marshal of the navy, he knew some things better than Silver.

    The Tianlong people are the most evil and terrifying group of people in this world. The navy clamors for justice every day, but protects the Tianlong people. How can there be justice?It''s just for the tiger.

    "So Sengoku... we join forces to kill the world government, and afterwards, I can make you a president!" Yin laughed, and said a word that the Sengoku has never heard of-president.

    "Huh..." After a few minutes of silence, the Warring States took a deep breath, and said indifferently: "You dare to kill the Navy''s marshal Qing pheasant and general Aka dog. I will give you three days to consider."

    When the voice fell, the Warring States period hung up the phone worm.

    "This old fellow in the Warring States period hasn''t changed. He really likes to save face. He obviously has to think about three days. He actually told me to give me three days. Bah, shameless!"

    Yin disdainfully pouted his lips. In fact, the Warring States had already been shaken. After all, he was a wise man, and he was called a wise general by the world, which was enough to witness the good of the Warring States.

    What''s more, the beginning to the end is doomed. As long as silver and the world government go to war, then the final winner is definitely silver, and the world government is destined to become a thing of the past.

    "How do you choose... Uchiha Silver''s strength is extremely terrifying, and Pluto escorts it. The end of the world government is inevitable. No one can help the five old stars come back."

    Secondly, the Warring States on the other side was also very entangled. Yin had some words that really touched his heart. He was very disgusted with the Five Old Stars. These old immortals sometimes completely regarded the favorite navy of the Warring States as props, even Scapegoat.

    In the original work, Wu Lao Xing once said to Akinu that the navy is just the face of the world government. The meaning of these words is actually very obvious. It is to point out that the navy is a fig leaf. It is simple and clear, and can be abandoned at any time when it is not needed. When needed, it is a scapegoat for the world government.

    All senior navy leaders knew everything in their hearts.

    "It''s better to talk to Karp."

    At the critical moment, the Warring States Period thought of Karp. After all, he has been a partner for decades. Karp is the only person he can trust. Although this old guy is sometimes very unreliable, he is extremely reliable at the critical moment. Pu is on the side of the navy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 823 Chapter 820: The Sad Yellow Ape [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This kind of unprecedented event, the Warring States period alone could not make up his mind, so he could only discuss with the old buddy and exchange each other''s experience.

    "What, Uchiha Gin said that he likes the navy? Sengoku, I have lived for so many years, and I have heard countless jokes, but [Uchiha Gin''s loves the navy] This is definitely the most funny joke ever."

    About half an hour later, the Warring States period found Karp and mentioned the topic just now, but Karp couldn''t help but smile.

    "But it''s ridiculous, but Uchiha Gin''s statement is indeed true. The five old stars have always treated our navy as chess pieces, bang!"

    In the end, the Warring States smashed the table in front of him in one fell swoop, annoyed.

    "Then what do you plan to do, do you really want to take refuge in Uchiha Gin?" Karp looked at Sengoku and questioned: "But Uchiha Gin''s words are right."

    "What?" The Warring States period looked at Karp curiously. It stands to reason that this old guy should hate silver. After all, Ace and Luffy were beaten by Silver Hangers, and Sabo was killed directly.

    "In the eyes of Uchiha Silver, our navy is definitely more popular than the world government and the pirates." Karp suddenly smiled and said in a real sense: "Because our navy is more obedient, haha..."

    At the end, Karp laughed again.

    "You... are still in the mood to make a joke at this time?" Sengoku was speechless, but also speechless. The navy was really obedient in front of Uchiha Gin. Most navies were afraid of silver.

    "But... from what you mean, you chose to fall to Uchiha Silver?" Karp looked straight at Sengoku, but in fact, he came to discuss with himself, which meant that he was shaken.

    "It''s true."

    Sengoku did not deny it, nodded and admitted: "There are two reasons. First, no matter how hard the world government works, it cannot defeat Uchiha Gin''s. Secondly, Uchiha Gin''s words make sense. In fact, I am also with you. You have the same view. The navy, the pirates, and the world government are the most treated by Uchiha Silver.

    The Warring States period did not want the navy to be destroyed. If you were on the side of the Wu Lao Xing, you would definitely be finished. Therefore, it was natural to turn around, and the Wu Lao Xing had always used the Navy.

    "Since you have decided, why bother to come to me..." Karp rolled his eyes, and finally said curiously: "What the hell is the president Uchiha Silver said?!"

    "I do not know either."

    Shrugging, Sengoku showed a helpless expression. He didn''t know what the president was, but according to Sengoku''s speculation, it should be the title of a post.

    ...

    At the same time, three days later, a phone call from the Warring States Period came. The conversation between the two was very simple, and they told Yin directly and frankly that they accepted the terms and dropped the world government together.

    For such a shocking plan, the two only talked for a few minutes. If the five old stars knew about it, they might faint with anger. Are we the kind of rookie characters like passers-by and it is difficult to enter the elegant hall?

    However, the Warring States period didn''t care about it. Instead, he smiled. As silver''s old adversary, he naturally understood the power of silver against the sky, not to mention the five old stars of the past, but now there are only three.

    The other two were massacred by silver many years ago.

    "The problem of the world government is solved, and then the revolutionary army is left..." Please see the novel website www.qkxsw.org

    Thinking of this, Yin''s eyes grew sharp. The revolutionary army must be suppressed. Yin did not hesitate to dial the phone worm with Hancock. They happened to be in the new world, and the revolutionary army''s nest was also in the new world.

    "Blubru..."

    The phone worm rang, and Boya Hancock''s voice was heard immediately, "Sir Silver."

    "You guys immediately go to the headquarters of the revolutionary army and blow them away!"

    The silver killer was awe-inspiring, "Those who want to surrender can, if they don''t surrender, they will all be sent to hell without mercy."

    "Yes!"

    Hancock just nodded respectfully, Silver''s orders only needed to be obeyed, she didn''t need to question them.

    Subsequently, Yin hung up the phone worm.

    At the same time, Yin controlled the navy blue pheasant to prepare for war, and sent troops to the world government''s holy place-Mary Joa. Such a sudden act shocked the world.

    "What does the green pheasant mean? Want to destroy the world government? What happened recently? Is the end of the world coming? The four emperors have fallen one after another, and even the navy has caused a big problem with the world government. "

    Pirates all over the world talked a lot, and during such a tense period, everyone realized that something was wrong.

    Of course, the Bingfa World Government must have a reason. At least the Navy needs a justifiable reason, but this is trivial to the silver.

    "The five old stars colluded with Doflamingo and once conspired to kill the Admiral Blue Pheasant."

    Under this banner, Yin controls all the navy of the green pheasant, and there must be some dissatisfaction, so I am very sorry, all go to hell.

    For example, Huang Yuan¡¯s partner refused to obey orders, and as a result, he would naturally be suppressed, and it is extremely funny that the people who suppressed Huang Yuan were Kapu and the Warring States period trusted by the five old stars.

    "What do you mean!?"

    In a certain dark prison, Huang Yuan¡¯s hysterical screams were heard. At this moment, Huang Yuan¡¯s heart was about to collapse. It was enough for the pirates who suppressed him. It turned out to be the former Navy Marshal Warring States and Karp. Like a traitor.

    "Porusalino, now you still have a chance to come back again, take up arms and fight the world government!" Three figures walked out of the darkness, and when they found these three, Huang Yuan was not well.

    "Why would Sengoku and Karp walk with Uchiha Gin''s?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 824 Chapter 821 One Piece Finale (1) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Huang Yuan was stunned. He was particularly embarrassed with the Hailoushi handcuffs. His stubble and lazy old face were also full of confusion about the future.Even the most incredible thing is that Huang Yuan has gray hair!

    "There is nothing unbelievable, Polusalino, what is happening before your eyes is reality."

    The Warring States period was not surprised by Huang Yuan''s surprise. In his opinion, it was normal, but the dignified admiral and a pirate even got together, but they were suspicious and dumbfounded.

    "Give me an explanation, Marshal of the Warring States Period..." Huang Yuan stared at the Warring States period deeply, even ignoring Yin and Kapu on the side.

    "Give you an explanation? Huang Yuan, after being detained for a few days, has your head broken? Now you are just a prisoner. Does the explanation matter to you? If I were you, I would definitely think about it first. How to get out of this damn prison, not to have an innocent explanation."

    Yin said slowly, with a slow tone, "What''s more, you guessed something, it''s actually the same as you imagined. I killed both the red dog and the blue pheasant, and the person who controlled them behind the scenes I said, do you know who it is?"

    "No wonder..."

    Hearing that, Huang Yuan''s heart was like a mirror for a moment, and he muttered to himself: "No wonder the green pheasant can defeat the red dog during the marshal''s battle, no wonder the blue pheasant sits on the admiral of the navy, and the red dog continues to stay in the navy headquarters. No wonder their views suddenly agreed... It turns out that everything is your ghost."

    Speaking of the end, Huang Yuan looked at Yin with hatred and admiration, but a pirate played the entire navy in applause. Huang Yuan was convinced by this powerful strength and the city.

    "Haha... these are all small tricks, not enough to be concerned." Yin waved his hand, looked at Huang Yuan with a playful expression, and said with deep meaning: "As you can see, we are in the same camp now. So what is your choice?"

    "my choice..."

    Hearing that, Huang Yuan''s heart is extremely silent. If he confronts Yin, there is no doubt that he will not be able to get out in this life. He may die in prison all his life, and it is not ruled out that Yin will behead him on the spot.

    "Well, I am willing to surrender and follow you!"

    With a bite of his teeth, Huang Yuan also decisively changed his job. He was originally a sleek person. As the saying goes, the wall is pushed by everyone. Now everyone can see that the world government can''t hold it. If you continue to follow the five old stars with all their heart, it is not a problem. Is it too long?Therefore, he likes to do things by opportunism, and the shrewd Huang Yuan decisively chooses to overthrow the world government with Silver.

    And Huang Yuan does not have any psychological burden. After all, Sengoku and Karp have taken refuge in Uchiha Gin. Why can''t he take refuge?

    "I just like to deal with smart people."

    Hearing this, Yin smiled, and immediately a light blade emerged from his big hand, and he swung the knife sharply, and the light penetrated the prison fence.

    "Crack!"

    The thick steel was immediately shredded by silver, and the same was true of the Hailou stone handcuffs that chained Huang Yuan, which was directly crushed by sharp golden light.

    "It''s really ironic..." Novel 117 www.xs177.com

    Huang Yuan laughed at himself suddenly, Yin''s ability was exactly the Shining Fruit, which could cut the Hailou stone handcuffs, but Huang Yuan asked himself that he couldn''t do it, Shining Fruit''s ability had been developed by Yin.

    "Well, the three of you, plus the green pheasant and Sakaski, the five of you will go to crusade the five old stars together." Yin glanced at the Warring States and Karp, and the Huang Yuan three said lightly: "At that time, the world Someone from the government will respond to you, and there is no need to find the five... No, it is more appropriate to say that it is the three old stars. A long time ago, I killed two of those five people."

    Ten years ago, the five old stars became the three old stars, and the other two were killed by silver.

    "Someone answer us?"

    Sengoku, Karp and Huang Yuan looked at each other, and they were all startled. The meaning of Yin''s words was very simple. The world government has Uchiha Yin''s undercover agent.

    "Deserves the death of the Five Old Stars." The Warring States sighed and stopped speaking.

    The change of times is inevitable. In this world, there is nothing that will last forever or be passed on. Even if the world government has stood for more than 800 years, it is time for destruction.

    And it¡¯s ridiculous that the world government has prepared a lot of killer tips to deal with Uchiha Silver, and Silver is just calling his subordinates, and the deity sits in the rear and continues to drink tea.

    ...

    On the azure sea, huge warships kept leaving, countless navies, of course, most of them belonged to the elite navy. As for the ordinary soldiers, they went to death, so they stationed at the navy headquarters with peace of mind.

    The Warring States and others also obeyed Silver¡¯s orders. Kapu and the war countries added yellow apes, as well as green pheasants and red dogs. No one went to fight the five old stars together, especially the green pheasants and red dogs were controlled by silver. Therefore, the probability that the five old stars want to fight is zero, and it is only a matter of time before they die.

    "Sir Silver."

    In the Marshal''s Office of the Navy Headquarters, Bai Jue got out of the ground. Previously, the Warring States and Qing Pheasants were sitting here, but now it is Yin who is lazily with Erlang''s legs.

    "Is there any latest news? Did Hancock and the others wipe out the revolutionary army?" Yin asked lazily, as if he was about to fall asleep.

    "I don''t know this. It''s unclear whether Monch D. Dorag is dead or alive, but one thing can be 100% certain."

    "Let''s talk." Yin narrowed his eyes and asked.

    "The base of the Revolutionary Army has been blasted to the ground by Boya Hancock and others!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 825 Chapter 822 The Pirate Ending (2) [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Really? This fell to my expectation. There is nothing surprising. It is normal. It is a trivial matter to have the exaggerated battleship of Pluto, not to mention the base of the Revolutionary Army.

    Yin just nodded plainly, then waved his hand and said, "That''s it, you go tell Hancock and the others, and you can''t find Monkey D. Dorag, the key question is, I must bring the king back to me. ."

    "I understand."

    Bai Jue nodded, then decisively escaped into the ground and disappeared.

    "It''s time to clean up some belongings, and then leave." Yin smiled slightly, his body turned into a rainbow light, and disappeared into the navy headquarters, and his body rushed straight towards O''Hara in the West Sea.

    Since I am leaving, I must take away all the things I collected before.In fact, it is not a rare thing, just some devil fruits. Silver has been in this world for 20 years, during which a large number of devil fruits have been collected.

    For example, the golden lion¡¯s fluttering fruit. After he died, a brand-new fluttering fruit was born in other parts of the world, followed by the black beard that was killed. After his fall, a new thunder fruit will inevitably be born. This is true for each fruit ability, as long as the host dies, a new fruit will be born.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    However, to Yin''s surprise, after he came to O''Hara, he found a mess, his site was smashed, especially the villa he lived in before turned into a pile of rubble.

    "This is interesting, who is so brave to invade my domain?"

    Yin was extremely surprised, but also very interested. To understand, the world knows that O''Hara is Uchiha Silver''s territory, and some people dare to die without knowing it. That''s incredible.

    Today''s O''Hara has no masters, only some Baijue clones, which are all vulnerable. Therefore, looking up, the ground is full of Baijue''s corpses, piled into mountains.

    Under unusual curiosity, silver''s dominance covered the entire island, searching for traces of invasion.

    "Have you not left? A group of rats are very courageous."

    Realizing that there are still many people on the island, Yin walked over in boredom. He wanted to see who actually took the guts of ambition.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hey, Luffy, should we retreat now? Uchiha Gin''s site has been overwhelmed. If we continue to delay, we will definitely be found."

    Just by hearing the name "Luffy", you would know that this group of people belonged to the Straw Hat Pirates, and the person who spoke was the timid Usopp.

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of Usopp."

    Luffy sat on the ground, chewing on chicken legs and smashing things at the same time. This is the room of Nicole Robin''s mother and daughter, which is usually used to study the text of history.

    "Uncle Raleigh said, Uchiha Gin''s guy left O''Hara, and his little brothers went to the New World to make trouble. Now is our good opportunity to retaliate against him."

    Luffy smashed things hard, venting his hatred of silver.

    Since Uchiha Silver became his enemy, Luffy''s life has been plunged into an unprecedented darkness. Since childhood, he has left a shadow and was tortured with pain.135 Chinese www.135zw.com

    And most worth mentioning is that Luffy¡¯s friends, such as the red hair of the Red-Haired Pirates, and Sabo, the general staff of the Revolutionary Army, are all in the hands of the tragic silver...

    So for Luffy, Uchiha Silver is an endless enemy!Now that Gin has left the island, Luffy decided to smash the things that could not be burned first, and then set a fire to O''Hara, making Uchiha Gin the dog of the Sansang family.

    "Crack! Click! Click!"

    Building after building was chopped off by Sauron, just in a blink of an eye, the historical text of Nicole Robin¡¯s mother and daughter studies was destroyed.

    And Sanji also spared no effort to help, destroying the entire O''Hara.

    "Ah ah blanket blanket effect may not ah ... really effect may not, leave me this long, the whole island was devastated bastard mess you guys do."

    Just as the Straw Hat Pirate Group was devastating, Yin''s tone suddenly spread. Among the group, Usopp, the timidest among the group, suddenly turned around and shivered when he saw Yin''s smiling cheek.

    Just ask, is it a good thing that a demon who kills countless people suddenly smiles at you?!

    "Uchiha Silver!!!"

    Usopp''s scream was extremely harsh, as if he had encountered a legendary devil, and instantly retreated a dozen meters away, hiding behind Lu Fei and the others.

    Fortunately, as Usopp yelled, everyone''s eyes fell on Yin.

    "Uchiha Silver!!!"

    Unlike Luffy''s fear, Luffy looked at silver with fire-breathing eyes, gritted his teeth and wanted to swallow silver alive. After all, both sides are enemies of life and death.

    "Really, I didn''t expect to be mixed in by you little mice."

    Yin sighed slightly and looked at the many texts that were burned by the fire. "Fortunately, the text of the history has been translated and these things are useless, but you guys are all dead here. After all, this is Robin''s mother and daughter. It¡¯s hard to deal with me if you leave me alone."

    "Huh, let the horse come here."

    Sauron''s eyes were sharp like eagles, compelling and indifferent. "From the day I became a pirate, I haven''t heard what will happen."

    At the same time, Sauron and Sanji were standing next to Luffy, as well as Frankie and Usopp, but the two were already scared to pee, and Usopp was in tears.

    The three of them stared like torches, staring at Yin fiercely. The momentum was really good, but in Yin''s eyes, it was just the struggle of the ants.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 826 Chapter 823 The Pirate Ending (3) [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Just because you clowns want to fight me?"

    Seeing the appearance of a few people in the battle, Yin laughed dumbly, and he had to stop at his own discretion, "You don''t even understand domineering, you even my body..."

    "Buzzing."

    But the silver voice has not yet fallen, Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji''s bodies have all changed, and the fists of several people have turned into dark black strange fists, which look extremely powerful and indestructible. The dark light is transmitted. There is an invincible edge, and it seems that even huge mountains can be crushed.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...it seems to be taken back what I said just now. It is worthy of praise. I didn''t expect you to have controlled the domineering armed sex in such a short time.

    Yin sighed. Unknowingly, the three of them had learned to be domineering, and they were really quick to speak, and then suddenly they turned around, "But there is something I forgot to tell you. With your domineering level, it is really vulnerable. ."

    Even if you learn to be domineering, there are still quality gaps. Even the white beard''s armed color is not as aggressive as silver, let alone these three rookies.

    "Don''t talk nonsense with this guy, beat him together!"

    Lu Fei''s eyes were bloodshot, and he couldn''t bear the murderous aura of collapse in his heart, and took the lead to dive toward the silver, and the domineering arrogance that covered his arms went straight to his forehead.

    "Small bugs."

    Looking at the oncoming fist, Yin did not hide, but stood quietly, as light as a breeze.

    "boom!"

    The domineering fist covering the armed color hit Yin''s forehead, but his expression remained unmoving, he didn''t even frown, as if he was a okay person, and Luffy hit him as if it was someone else.

    "Damn it, my hands are so painful and numb!" On the contrary, Lu Fei''s face changed suddenly, hitting Yin''s head, like hitting a hard rock, numbing his right hand.

    "Don''t ignore the two of us!"

    At this moment, dangerous fluctuations suddenly came from the left and right sides, and two dark shadows rushed forward, and the cold light in the eyes was almost materialized. You don''t need to look at it to know that it is Sauron and Sanji.

    "It''s the same as many as you come, so let me roll and go cool." The silver expression calmly raised his hands, his eyes changed, and then the majestic repulsion burst out, "Shenluo Tianzheng!"

    "Boom boom!"

    The moment the two were about to touch the silver body, a fierce strength suddenly came, and the defenseless Sauron and Sanji both vomited and donated blood, and then flew out weakly.

    "Sauron, Sanji!"

    Seeing the two men groaning in pain, Luffy looked at Yin even more angrily. He regarded the most important as his companions. Now that the two were crushed by the silver bullet, Luffy was not angry or angry.

    "Hey... why are you looking at me so cruelly? Are you weak in intelligence and blame me?"

    Yin Man''s face was innocent, and he sneered: "Knowing that the enemy is invincible, but he has come to die, this kind of mentally disabled behavior is not worthy of sympathy."

    "And... I''m impatient today, you and your teammates are going to die one after another."

    Yin had an indifferent expression. If this group of people hid, he wouldn''t mind opening one eye and closing one eye, letting it go once, but ah, the mouse always runs around, so I''m sorry.77 e-book www.77dd.net

    And Yin had promised to Karp that he would not embarrass Luffy, but I''m sorry, this idiot took the initiative to seek death.

    "boom!"

    At this moment, Yin suddenly realized that his head had been smashed, and when he looked down, there was a special seed on the ground for no apparent reason.

    However, in the next second, this kind of seed sprouts suddenly, and it blooms instantly as if eating hormones, turning into green vines that tightly bind Silver''s body.

    "So it''s your kid."

    Yin raised his eyes, and the person who attacked him was Usopp with a panic face.

    "Well done Usopp."

    Seeing that the movement of silver was restricted, Luffy was overjoyed, his body suddenly steamed, and the skin on the whole body turned dark red, as if it was burning.

    "Is this the so-called second gear?"

    Yin looked at Luffy quietly, with a rare glimpse of appreciation, "Your ability to develop fruit is very good. Although this method is very life-threatening, it is really good."

    The effect of the second gear is like using a stimulant. It uses the feet as a pump to accelerate the blood and strengthen the body. Therefore, the strength will be explosively improved in a short time, but the shortcomings are also extremely fatal. , Sudden death is also possible.

    "Shake me*, Uchiha Gin!"

    With a loud roar, Luffy turned into a crimson streamer, coming to Yin at lightning speed, and he was hit by countless punches without hesitation.

    "Second gear machine gun!"

    In a short period of time, this kid greeted Yin with hundreds of punches in his belly, extremely fierce.

    Every punch carries Luffy¡¯s anger towards silver, every punch carries a hatred of silver, every punch has exhausted all his strength, every punch comes with armed and domineering, every fist is...

    All in all, Luffy has exploded his strength to the limit.

    "boom!"

    With the final punch, Luffy was sweating profusely, and Yin''s body also trembled. He stepped back a few steps, and looked like he was seriously injured.

    "How does it feel? It must be... how is it possible?!"

    Luffy''s overjoyed expression instantly solidified, and the moment he raised his head, Yin just looked at him with light omen and playful eyes, and his face was filled with endless jokes and sneers.

    "The fist is too weak, it seems to be an itch for me. Seeing how lucky you are to fight, I am a little bit confused and stepped back a few steps. Is this enough to give you face?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 827 Chapter 824 The Pirate Ending (four) [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yinman''s face was full of explicit and merciless sneers. Originally, he didn''t bother to kill these three insects. After all, they were just little ants. Why should he be familiar with them?

    However, your kindness is always regarded as being looked down upon. In desperation, Yin can only send them back to the west, and it happens to be hand in hand to hell. It is also the most wonderful teamwork!

    "First of all..."

    Silver''s eyes turned and fell on Usopp, his dark eyes instantly turned into scarlet five-pointed star eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and an evil pupil power overflowed.

    "It''s not good for Usopp, get away!" Luffy suddenly gave a clever reminder when she found that Yin looked at Usopp cruelly.

    "It''s too late, the opportunity has been given to you, but instead of cherishing it, you trample it on and go to death." The moment the voice fell, the silver pupils suddenly became black and generous.

    "Amaterasu!"

    Usopp''s body instantly burned with black dark flames, and the fire was extremely fierce, instantly spreading from his head to all parts of his body.

    "Puff."

    Before Usopp even had time to make a scream, he was swallowed by black fire, and finally fell to the ground with a "bang".

    "I know that your kid is afraid of death and pain, so I annihilated your consciousness in an instant. This is a special treatment. I didn''t even enjoy your father when I killed him."

    Yin murmured to himself, and immediately stopped looking at Usopp, was swallowed by Amaterasu, and did not understand how armed and domineering could not defend, this kid would undoubtedly die.

    "Usopp!!!"

    Sauron, Sanji, and Luffy all screamed, as if they had been hit hard, their voices were a bit heartbreaking, and even Silver couldn''t help but feel a chill.

    "You bastard killed Usopp?"

    The three of them glared at them one after another. The domineering and domineering of several people were all small and accomplished, and they could clearly feel that Usopp''s vitality was evaporated, and it turned into coke in a very short time...

    Usopp fell, and the three of Luffy and others looked at the silver with enmity and hatred. The evil gas overflowed, like a raging wind, spreading to every corner of the sky.

    The azure sky was covered with a layer of clouds, as if they also felt the anger of the three, mourning the dead Usopp.

    "Fool, you killed your teammate and hated me?"

    Upon seeing this, Yin was even more hostile in his heart, and sarcastically said: "Thinking that the one who killed Usopp was me? I was extremely stupid. I have killed countless people in my life, but it is also principled. At least the ants like Usopp are not. It will be pinched to death. But you guys have to provoke my authority, who can you blame for being crushed?

    The silver tone was sonorous and powerful, as if a heavy blow hit a few people''s chests, Sauron, Luffy, Sanji and others were pale.

    Although Yin has the suspicion of arrogant words, it is undeniable that this is a fact. This is a fact. If several people are willing to disappear from the scene, then Usopp will not fall today.

    "You can kill the innocent, and we can also give a tooth for a tooth." Sauron is like a beast, and his sharp eyes can sting and even cut people''s skin.

    "That''s right, want revenge? Let go."

    The fierce spiritual pressure erupted in the silver body, the vines entwining the body were crushed in the blink of an eye. They looked at the three people playfully, and smiled: "Don''t worry, you don''t have to feel sad. Not a beautiful thing."

    "Shoo!" Express novel www.ems999.com

    The few people didn''t talk nonsense with the silver, and they didn''t talk too much. They burst in one after another. The three attacked from different directions.

    "Send me to hell to repent!"

    Sanji whizzed from the left, his arm-covered domineering right foot aimed at the silver face and kicked, wanting to kick the silver head to avenge Usopp.

    "Naive." Yin smiled contemptuously, raised his right hand lightly, aimed at Sanji with his palm, and a faint thunder and lightning resounded suddenly.

    "Lei Ying!"

    The thick thunder and lightning fell from the sky without warning, just like the legendary punishment of heaven, without a trace.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge beam of light hit Sanji frontally, and the earth trembled. The spot where Sanji stood was scorched by lightning, and a large deep pit appeared.

    And Sanji, lying in it with black smoke, his body was more scorched, his face was painful, especially the blond hair on that end was completely burned out and turned into a bald head...

    "Damn you!"

    When Luffy saw it, he felt angry as if he was beaten up with blood, and even because of being too angry, his short hair was erected, his eyes breathed fire looking at the silver, his body was like a spring, and it rushed to the silver in an instant In front of.

    "boom!"

    Luffy''s hands were covered with armed domineering, and he slammed fiercely.

    "Shoo!"

    The same is true behind him, a violent slash that cuts through the gust of wind crushed, and even if he did not look back, Yin knew that this violent slash was Sauron''s unique skill.

    "If you don''t know what you can do, you have to stop it." Yin sighed slightly, his eyes lightly rotated again, and his body suddenly rushed towards the materialized evil Chakra.

    "Suzoneng!"

    A monster visible to the naked eye formed in an instant, protecting it with a silver cover.

    "boom!"

    "Crack!"

    Sauron''s slash and Luffy''s fist slammed on Suzuo Nohu, the huge body only shuddered slightly, and then there was no movement, not even a faint trace.

    "This bastard..."

    Zoro and Luffy looked at each other, and they could see the helplessness and non-caring in each other''s eyes. There was no way, Uchiha Silver was so against the sky, powerful and invincible defensive tactics. The tricks are too monotonous.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 828 Chapter 825 The Pirate Ending (5) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why is it so strong? Even though we learned that domineering seems useless to him..."

    Zoro and Luffy looked at each other, and they could see the unwillingness in each other''s eyes, as well as the thousands of depression and resentment in each other''s eyes. I thought that after learning to be armed and domineering, they could compete with Uchiha Silver, but according to the current situation It seemed that the difference in strength was too great, and it seemed that it was far from Uchiha Silver''s hands, and was still crushed and beaten by this nasty guy.

    "Leave the horse here..." Hooked his finger, Yin''s expression was full of ridicule and irony. He didn''t show any mercy to such a self-conscious person.

    Kill if you change it, never be merciful.

    "Sauron, continue to attack, let''s destroy the tortoise shell together and see how long Uchiha Gin can last." Lu Fei said fiercely. Since he has torn his face now, it means there is no turning back, so I can only Fight to the death.

    "Shoo!"

    Sauron just nodded, not talking nonsense, his body turned into a dazzling light and rushed forward.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, there are so many problem children."

    Yin shook his head when he saw this, and then his eyes fell cold, "But I''m sorry, I don''t have time to quarrel with you. Those who should withdraw from the stage of history should come out as soon as possible."

    His gaze was fixed on Sauron''s body, Yin ended his life in an instant, and the eyes of the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel were surging with majestic pupil power.

    The magical red luster penetrated people''s hearts, and Sauron was terrified when he saw it. Even through those eyes, he could occasionally capture the scene of his tragic death. So Sauron quickly closed his eyes and learned how to see and smell domineering. , Even without eyes, his combat effectiveness is very strong, and he can feel the movement of silver.

    "A self-righteous stupid, if you can deal with the writing wheel with your eyes closed, it is too useless." Yin smiled coldly, and saw that Suzuo Nohu''s volume accelerated and expanded, and a thick shoulder suddenly stretched out. The arms are extremely thick, and the hands hold a huge magma blade.

    "go to hell."

    The moment the words fell, the magma sword Suzano was holding in his hand struck down.

    "Shoo!"

    A fiery red slashing slash rushed towards Sauron in a devastating posture, tearing the ground along the way, soaring to the sky, it was difficult to stop, and even the strong wind in the atmosphere was cut through.

    "Watch me tear your tatters!"

    Suddenly, Sauron was not afraid, and his arms shook the blade forcefully, and the same two huge slashes galloped out.

    "I can''t help myself."

    Upon seeing this, Yin just closed his eyes faintly, and the outcome was determined. It was Sauron who wanted to compete with Susao Nohu. Although it was only the incomplete Susa Nohu, he was not as exaggerated as his complete body. That was not him. Can contend.

    "Crack!"

    The moment the two slashes touched, Sauron attacked with all his strength, as fragile as paper, vulnerable to a blow, and crushed instantly!

    "Bang!" Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com

    The powerful and mighty slash eventually split, and was broken by the invincible light of Suzuo Nenghu, and rushed towards Sauron himself extremely brutally.

    "Damn it, after fighting with me for a round, the power of this slash hasn''t been weakened?" Sauron already felt a breath of death in the dark red slashing future.

    "Uchiha Gin, I will hold you back when I die."

    Upon seeing this, Sauron yelled, and hurriedly raised the sword with both hands, resisting hard, and when he wanted to launch another slash, Suzuo Nohu''s powerful blade had penetrated him!

    "Puff!"

    Sauron''s body was swept by a rough slash, and a huge bloodstain appeared on his body, directly slicing the two of Sauron into pieces.

    The infiltrating wound was uneven, not so much being crushed by chopping, it was more appropriate to be crushed by brutal fangs.

    "boom!"

    In the end, Sauron¡¯s body burst open and split into two. His eyes looked at the sky unwillingly, his mouth was still wriggling, as if roaring at the sky about the injustice of fate¡ªwhy did he create a terrifying figure like Uchiha Silver to destroy world!

    "Sauron!"

    Seeing that a good friend was dismembered, Luffy burst into tears, and the hysterical sorrows spread throughout the sky, and his partner was killed. How could Luffy, who was rich in emotion, relieved?

    "Tsk tusk... I cried so dizzyingly. If this scene is made into a movie and put into my previous world, it might sell well."

    Only silver is cold-eyed, even sneered, respect the dead?Silver can''t, don''t understand it!And the group of Sauron don''t need respect at all, just smash them into pieces.

    Silver originally planned to leave this world quietly, just to return to O''Hara to take away the previous demon fruit, but Luffy''s group of people didn''t know good or bad, and even the sneaky O''Hara made sabotage, which was really hateful.

    If you don''t kill these mice that don''t know the height of the sky, Yin can''t suppress the bad breath in his heart, so looking at Sauron who is divided into two, Yin has no mercy or even opened his mouth to laugh at this kid, which is considered good.

    "Sauron!"

    The half-dead Sanji also opened his mouth in amazement. He looked at Sauron, who was divided into two, with mixed flavors for a while. Recalling that when he went out to sea, didn''t he make a vow to go to the new world together?Why are all dead in O''Hara now?

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, do you still have to speak? Isn''t it okay to die obediently?" Ginwan appeared behind Sanji like a ghost, but the latter didn''t know it, and then took aim In Sanji''s head, silver swept down indifferently.

    "Puff!"

    In the blink of an eye, Sanji became a headless corpse, his neck sprayed with blood like a fountain.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 829 Chapter 826 The Pirate Ending (six) [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Both Sauron and Sanji fell, and Usopp was burned to charcoal by silver. The blow to Monkey D Luffy was really extraordinary. His eyes were red and swollen from crying, and the depths of his eyes were filled with despair. , I want to keep crying, but there are no tears.

    "This is the price you need to pay for your stupidity."

    Yin had no expression on his face, crushed a few people, without the slightest regret. After all, it was Luffy and the others who came first to smash the scene, pretending to fail and being killed by himself, which can only be said to be self-inflicted.

    "I, want, you, die." Luffy roared with twisted cheeks, blood in his lungs rolled, and the tide of killing intent raged unstoppably, wave after wave.

    It''s just that these words fall into Silver''s ears, it is too ridiculous and ignorant, and it is completely rants, just like a weak kitten who wants to kill itself.

    "Let the horse come here." The light in his hand floated, and the iron-shaved Sky Cong Yunjian appeared in his hand. Silver hooked his finger and looked at Luffy with contempt.

    "Three gears!"

    Lu Fei roared, his mouth suddenly bit his right hand, blowing a lot of air into his arm frantically, and then causing the narrow fist to undergo a huge change, inflating at an astonishing speed.

    "Boom boom!"

    The original thin fist, like a hydrogen balloon, continues to grow bigger, and its size increases rapidly. In a short time, it becomes larger than a human body, comparable to a giant fist.

    Luffy only wanted to trample on Silver at this moment, so he really spared it, and desperately injected air into his arm. The huge fist was five or six times bigger than Silver himself.

    "This fruit ability is really exaggerated."

    Upon seeing this, silver is also slightly lost. Perhaps many people think that rubber fruit is very common, and Luffy also looks stupid, very naive, but there is one thing that cannot be denied, Luffy is really smart, at least The development of rubber fruit is perfect.

    "Go to death for me, Uchiha Silver. Rubber Giant Pistol!" Luffy finally roared, and his huge fist roared with rage and slammed towards him.

    "Small bugs."

    Upon seeing this, Yin smiled, and Gu Bo''s eyes were calm and calm. The huge fist seemed to be a fragile breeze, without the slightest threat.

    "Eighty-one of Binding Dao is dead."

    In front of Yin, a transparent light curtain instantly condensed, blocking Luffy''s attack like a city wall.

    "boom!"

    A terrifying punch hit the barrier and was easily intercepted. Not to mention breaking through Duankong, even the most basic cracks were not left.

    "What is this thing, so thin, but so hard."

    Lu Fei opened his mouth wide when he saw the dementia. He was surprised and hard to hide. He didn''t expect his full blow to be intercepted by such an understatement.

    "Sometimes it''s shocking, it''s better to look behind you."

    The indifferent moan seemed to resemble the god of death, suddenly resounding and opening, Luffy''s eyes suddenly shrank, his body was coldly punched, without the slightest hesitation, he turned and slammed his fist.Little Bookstore www.xxs163.com

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Compared with Yin, Luffy''s speed was after all a step slower. Before his fist touched Yin''s body, the huge light blasted and annihilated him in advance.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Luffy only felt that his body was hit by a flaming meteorite, his internal organs trembled, and the bones of his body began to misalign, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood.And it was accompanied by a scorching roast. Even with armed and domineering defense, he felt that his body was about to melt.

    "I can''t fall down now, absolutely not." Lu Fei was stunned by the silver, but he still stood tenaciously, his eyes lingering like knives, even if he didn''t lower the silver, he would stand and die.

    "It''s very resistant."

    Seeing that Luffy had only stepped back a dozen steps in succession, still standing stubbornly, Yin slightly nodded his head, his eyes showed appreciation, and he could kill Luffy with a single kick not long ago. Now that this kid can stand still, it is already commendable.

    "Are you surprised?" Lu Fei looked at Yin coldly, and then shouted, "I have become a lot stronger!"

    "I can see it." Yin nodded undeniably, and then smiled. "But, does it make any difference? If one kick can''t solve you, then go ahead. If you can''t solve it with two feet, just come. Tripod...Actually, I am also curious how much you have improved."

    Yin said it was flirty, but Luffy was extremely nervous, looking at Yin with alert eyes, in fact, he could stand up, completely holding on.

    "Shoo!"

    The light flashed and flew out, disappearing almost instantly.

    "found it!"

    Seeing the domineering Luffy, he immediately opened his eyes and exhausted his entire body to punch to the left. He clearly felt the presence of silver.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful punch made a huge movement, and looking straight at it, Luffy was surprised as a result, and looked at Yin unexpectedly.

    "boom!"

    In the face of a huge fist, silver just stretched out a thin palm. The gap between the two is completely different. Luffy¡¯s huge fist can completely crush silver, but the result is surprising. The thin palm is easy to lift. Blocking the giant fist, Junyi''s cheeks are very casual, he must not look strenuous.

    "So fragile? It''s really disappointing that I thought there was a blow from a general before." Yin Qing sighed, with a disappointed expression, depressed.

    "Let''s stop here."

    In an instant, Yin opened his eyes suddenly, and the two purple reincarnation writing wheels looked like stars circling the world, dazzling and bright, and immediately attracted Luffy''s attention.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 830 Chapter 827 The Pirate Ending (End) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Gao Tianyuan!"

    Yin yelled, and the lavender reincarnation eyes suddenly rippled, especially the black hook jade on it, which shook without a trace, bursting with fierce pupil power.

    In an instant, the dust-free right hand turned dark black.

    "This, what''s the situation?!"

    Luffy, who was grasped by the silver-black big hand, suddenly screamed, "My domineering armed color, and the power of the devil fruit, why, why have they disappeared?"

    In the end, Luffy was completely petrified, and the moment he was caught by the big silver-black hand, all his abilities disappeared.

    "Tsk tusk, look at the face where you are about to die, let me explain it." Yin''s mouth squirmed, and said flatly: "This technique is called Gao Tianyuan. It can nullify all abilities. The moment I grabbed it, It means that your devil fruit and domineering have disappeared."

    "You are just an ordinary person now, Luffy..." Yin cherished his voice after stretching his voice.

    "Impossible? The power that can be sealed? How can there be such an evil ability, do you think you are a god!" Luffy denied it loudly with iron blue cheeks.

    "Is it?"

    Seeing Luffy''s full face of suspicion, Yin smiled and said, "Then you use all your power to attack me, don''t keep your hands, remember that it is all the power."

    "Of course I know!"

    Luffy''s face was crossed and his fist smashed.

    "boom!"

    A light punch hit Yin, the power couldn''t bear to look straight, as if he hadn''t eaten, without the slightest strength, Yin didn''t have a trace of pain.

    "Really sealed my power?!"

    If you discover your own power countless times, Luffy is also dumbfounded, looking at Yin angrily and saying: "Are you just going to use this kind of crooked way? There is a kind of upright and bright and me..."

    "Puff!"

    However, Silver did not give Luffy a chance to continue talking nonsense. The light in his hand floated, a large number of photons condensed, and a sharp sky cloud sword was formed. Looking at Luffy''s head, Silver fell unceremoniously.

    "Crack!"

    Without exception, Luffy''s head was also chopped off, a large amount of blood sprayed around his neck, and he knew his life instantly.

    Monkey D Luffy died out and fell to O''Hara in the West Sea.

    "This eye-catching cockroach finally died." 18 Novel Network www.18xs.org

    Looking down at Monkey D Luffy, who became a headless corpse, there is no nostalgia for the silver. The corpse is exposed to the sun in this way, and it may not take long to rot. Luffy and others are not even responsible for collecting the corpse. Is miserable,

    In this regard, Yin didn''t think he was too much. Since they like to kill their lives, I''m afraid they also thought of the time when their heads were different.

    After staying in O''Hara for about half a disappearing effort, taking away all the devil fruits received in these years, Yin went to the new world and made peace with Boya Hancock and others.

    As for the world government, there was news from Bai Jue that the remaining three Five Old Stars were all killed, and the entire Tianlongren were also slaughtered, leaving no one alive.

    No, even to say unceremoniously, all of Mary Joa¡¯s creatures have been wiped out alive, and the change of regime is so cruel.

    Silver also got his wish to reach Lavdru and found the last ancient weapon, the King of Heaven. It was a large-scale aerial battleship, and its area was not worse than that of Pluto.

    Silver was bored and tried his power, most of the pirates in the new world were killed under the king...

    However, although the ancient weapon of the king is a good thing, it is always an external force, so silver did not hesitate to exchange it into ten thousand points, plus the remaining points of the previous exchange for Pluto, and now ten thousand. , Silver has about 20,000 points left.

    People say that wealth is rich, and this is not wrong at all. When there is money in the bag, the silver can''t bear the excitement in his heart. The bones of the hero king Gilgamesh cost a full 5,000 points. It took fifty years for the bones to bloom. In other words, it would cost five bags of extreme speed and another 5,000 point roll.

    At this moment, the ten thousand point rolls were gone. Although the silver was very painful, but he gritted his teeth and endured it. In order to become stronger, he just sacrificed some rolls without losing money.

    For the remaining 10,000 points, Silver wanted to exchange for the bones of the death captain Yamamoto, but the price made him speechless, temporarily dispelling this idea. Although the points for buying bones are temporarily enough, but I want Yamamoto. It takes a hundred years for the bones to bloom, and a bag of super-fast fertilizer can be reduced by ten years. In other words, ten bags of fertilizer are needed, which means another ten thousand rolls.

    "It''s hard to earn some paper..."

    In the farm in his mind, Yin sighed. He had already left the world of One Piece. After annihilating the world government, the whole world changed according to Yin''s script. The Warring States Period became the president, and the previous world was completely overthrown...

    "These guys... trust me so much, are you afraid that I will sell them?"

    Yin stared at the women singing and laughing in the farm world. It was Hancock and Nicole Robin. When Yin asked to leave the world, they also followed.

    There is no compulsion to this silver, everything is up to them, as long as they do not regret it.

    "It''s still ten thousand points to roll."

    Yin bowed his head in thought, full of annoyance, buying Captain Yamamoto''s bones probably required an astonishing 10,000 point roll, and then planting it to bloom, and 10,000 point rolls, while Silver only had 10,000 point rolls.

    "Let''s go to other planets to catch the autumn breeze after a short break, don''t let me down." Yin whispered to himself, looking at the blue sky of the farm world, it was time to take a rest for a while.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluated price tickets plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 831 Chapter 828 First Entering Qin Shi Mingyue, Meet Xue Nu [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A strange world, in a retro building.

    "What the hell is this? Who is this kid?"

    The awakened silver brows frowned, and the farm elves happily threw him down from a height of tens of thousands of meters, and unexpectedly hit a person, smashing him to death. This person was dressed in ancient clothes with a handsome appearance. .

    "Why does this guy look the same as me?"

    After a while, Yin opened his mouth wide, and was surprised to find that the appearance and height of the man who was killed by himself were almost the same as him, except that his hair was black, and silver was pure white.

    "Brother, since you have killed you, you can go there. If you still have relatives, I will definitely help you take care of them and keep them safe for the rest of their lives."

    Yin Xin muttered, and at the same time a pair of big hands suddenly grabbed his head, the pupil power of the reincarnation eyes began to activate, extracting the memory of this tragic teenager.

    "Damn, such a coincidence, also called silver?!"

    A few minutes later, after reading all the memory of this person, Yin was surprised to find that this tragic boy who was killed by himself was also called Yin.

    And this is not shocking. Through the memory of this person, Yin discovered that he was a disciple of the Mo family. This time, he accompanied Xue Nu and the old man to the "Jinghu Medical Village" to pick up Gai Nie and others to the Mo family''s institutional city.

    "Tsk tusk, this is not bad, it turns out that this guy is a disciple of the Mo family."

    The silver eyes gleamed, and he also understood that the world before him was the world of [Qin Shimingyue].After staring at the sad boy who was crushed to death for a while, he decisively pulled out his clothes and put them on his body.

    "Anyway, I have nowhere to go. I might as well pretend to be a disciple of the Mo family to eat and drink." Yin laughed, and after burying the person, he left silently, according to the recalled memory and Xue Nu and others rounds.

    "Qin Shimingyue? It''s a really interesting world, I hope it won''t disappoint, but the characters here seem to be weak and pitiful. It seems unrealistic to earn some coupons in this place."

    Yin moved his shoulders a little, and came to a shore according to the predetermined location. Several figures were clearly visible. There was a lone boat parked there, and there were many disciples of the Mo family.

    "Yin, you guys are usually stupid. Forget it. Today is a waste of time. You... Hey, it''s not right. Why is your hair all white? What''s the situation? !"

    The person who opened his mouth was a big, sturdy man with a naked upper body and a huge hammer behind his back. At this moment, he looked at Yin in amazement with a face full of surprise.

    "It seems to be called a big hammer, right?"

    Yin Duo glanced at the strong man, and immediately glanced over the group of people, the old man of the Mo family, and the snow girl, as well as the hammer, including the other disciples of the Mo family.

    At the same time, the sledgehammer''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. All the disciples of the Mo family looked at Yin in amazement. The silver before it was still full of black hair, but for a few days, the silver in front of him turned out to be With white hair hanging down to his waist, there was a faint smile on his face, which meant something like a fairy style.

    "This..." Biqugek www.hoennkxs.com

    The corner of Yin''s mouth twitched, and there was a sudden flash of light in his mind, and he smiled awkwardly: "Sorry, I have gone crazy during my practice these days. This is what I looked like when I woke up."

    "Are you crazy? Just kidding!"

    Hearing this, Big Hammer showed a surprised look, and immediately said with disdain: "This is really a miracle. You used to be lazy with changing the law, but now you suddenly practice qigong, aren''t you kidding me? "

    "The guy I killed and the sledgehammer seem to have a bad relationship."

    Yin frowned. As he read the memory of the goods he killed, he understood very well that the sledgehammer hated the original silver because he was always lazy when working, and his eyes couldn''t rub the big iron with sand. The hammer is naturally invisible, so he often scolds, even sometimes beats and scolds.

    "However, I am not the original silver. Now I have replaced him. The kid was killed by me. I just borrowed his identity."

    Yin sneered in his heart, and the sledgehammer dared to trouble him, and he would definitely make him cry without tears.

    However, at this moment, Yin suddenly felt that he was caught by a pair of cold little hands, and when he turned his head to look, it was a pretty face with a peerless beauty.

    "Snow Girl... Sister?!"

    Yin looked at Xue Nu in surprise, and immediately twitched the corners of his mouth, and added the word "elder sister" helplessly, because it turned out that Yin was called Xue Nu like that.

    "You kid, are you okay, pay attention later. You need to take your time to practice qigong. It is not a day''s work to pierce water and stone. Everything needs time to accumulate."

    Although Xue Nu felt that Yin was completely different from before, she still showed a bright smile. Then she handed Yin a pill and smiled and said, "Eating it will be good for your injury."

    After hearing this, Yindan nodded painfully, swallowed the pill, and finally showed a smile that was uglier than crying, "Thank you, Sister Xuenu."

    "Damn, this woman dares to take advantage of Lao Tzu, it''s unreasonable." Yin was furious, and it was the first time he was so suffocated after living for so many years.

    However, Yin could only hold back this sullen breath. After all, it was not Xue Nu''s fault, but also kindly handed herself a pill to heal her injuries. Who made the silver call her before.

    Counting the world in front of him, Yin is a person who has lived in three worlds. He is close to one hundred years old. It is just that because of the physique of Togo, the years did not leave a mark on his face, but the true age of Yin is far. More than Xue Nu, now calling her sister, she is really speechless and awkward.

    "The nonsense ends here, hurry up."

    The silent old man finally said that they still need to go to Jinghu Medical Village to pick up Ganie and others. Qin''s minions have already searched here, and if they continue to delay, they may cause big trouble.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 832 Chapter 829: The Wrath of the Big Hammer [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Several people boarded and left quickly, and drove to Jinghu Medical Village.

    Everyone was speechless, but the eyes of a few people turned around silver, especially the sledgehammer that was the most confused. The silver used to be delicious and lazy, and didn¡¯t like martial arts. It was only a few days after that, and suddenly it was full of gray hair. It''s strange, and it''s still a weird thing like going crazy in practice.

    However, Yinhe''s previous way of speaking and the style of dealing with people have not changed, and the people have not doubted more, which allowed him to fool through.

    "Qin State is coming fiercely, and the Mohist Institution City may be dangerous."

    The old man Ban suddenly sighed. If he is only facing the Qin State, he still has enough confidence, but the key is that there is a peer like a public loser family, and the reputation is not weaker than the Mo family. This will inevitably be troublesome, The Mo family won in the end, and it is estimated that it was also a terrible victory.

    The public transport family, the Yin-Yang family, the Qin country¡¯s iron horses, and the anti-liusha... Thinking about the many powerful organizations working together to deal with the Mo family, the old man in Ban is worried.

    "Stupid, no emperor has allowed a huge organization to appear since ancient times, let alone the Mohist school that blatantly opposed the Qin State."

    Yin smiled and didn''t say anything, and didn''t bother to interject. Although the original Yin was from the Mo family, it is not what it used to be, so he decisively chose to look on the sidelines.

    Yin was not interested in the set of doctrines in Mohist''s mouth, and even said that he was a little bored. There is no one who is right or wrong in this world, and the person who wins in the end is the winner.

    "The boat is rowing too slowly, Yin, you kid go and work harder, young man, you need to exercise more." The sledge hammer threw a boat oar in front of Yin, and an old senior''s tone ordered.

    "This guy..."

    Yin Wenyan furrowed his brows deeply, and then said very unkindly: "You are so heavy that one person can hold three people. You should row the oars."

    "boom!"

    Under everyone''s startled gaze, Yin actually threw the oar to the sledgehammer.

    "you..."

    The sledgehammer was taken aback when he saw it, and then his old face flushed. How did he say he was also one of the leaders of the Mo family, but what about Yin?It''s just a small character. How can it be so hard to be provoked naked by this guy now?Where do you put your face?

    "You little devil... you should have failed in your practice, but you are amazing. After failing in practice, your temper has become bigger and bigger!" Big Iron Hammer''s face was red and green, and was humiliated by an ordinary disciple of the Mo family. What makes him feel bad?

    However, Silver is not an easy to provoke, and he immediately retorted and said: "Big Hammer, you are not strong, but you are very angry. People, you should pay more attention to cooling your temper. People who are easy to get angry are easy to be caught. The enemy saw the flaw."

    "You, kid, come and fight me!" The hammer was angry, looking at Yin, blowing his nose and staring. If you continue to be silent at this moment, you will really be looked down on in the future.

    In other words, he is also one of the leaders of the Mo family. Any cat or dog will talk back to him, and how will they continue to be in the Mo family.Daily Novel www.daydayxs.com

    "Shut up all!"

    Old man Ban couldn''t stand his fiery temper, glaring at Yin and the sledgehammer, and yelled: "At the moment of the enemy, does the Mo family still have time to fight? Very confused, do you want the Mo family to perish in our generation! "

    Old man Ban seemed to be really angry, and his face flushed red.

    "This kid... changes so fast, what''s wrong with him?"

    Xue Nu looked at Yin with interest, a deep surprise flowed in her beautiful eyes, and she thought in her heart: "I have met several times in the Mo Family and Yin, but at that time the impression was very impressive. Cowardly, only a promise, not seeing him for a while, why is he suddenly...so manly?"

    The dignity of the world of the ancients is better than life. As the saying goes, Taoist priests can be killed and cannot be humiliated. They can obliterate a person¡¯s life. They must not trample on a person¡¯s dignity. The other children, I''m afraid they would have done it a long time ago, but Yin was acting against the sledgehammer as if he had taken the wrong medicine.

    "You have a kind!"

    The sledgehammer glared at Yin ferociously, obviously scrupulous about the old man Ban, and finally sat down with interest.

    "It''s not that I have the kind, it''s that you are lucky."

    Yin faintly responded. Others may not understand what it means, but those who have been enemies with Yin understand that the sledgehammer has avoided the fate of being beaten once. If not, if he challenges Yin with his strength, it will definitely be alive. Was crushed ten thousand times.

    In the world where the pirates were rampant before, Silver had a famous nickname-"Island Terminator". What about a big hammer?The sand in the sea is not counted.

    The small boat sailed fast, and before not knowing it, it came to a cloud-surrounded water. There was dense fog everywhere, and it was almost impossible to see things within a radius of ten meters. Only the Mohist disciples who often came here could recognize the way.

    "The view is pretty good."

    Looking at the endless quiet lake, Yin was in a good mood, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, suddenly a cold wind blew, his slender silver hair was dancing with the wind, and his eyes were especially quiet and vicissitudes of life.

    "This kid...how does it seem so much more charming suddenly?" Xue Nu was even more weird in her heart. She was infected by the vicissitudes of Yin''s temperament, and she was a little dazed at first.

    The silver used to be very timid. When I met the big hammer, I didn''t even dare to speak, but the silver in front of me had a detached temperament. It seemed that I didn¡¯t care about everything, especially the tender cheeks. But he is very sophisticated, his eyes are piercing, and the cunning of scheming is circulating.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 833 Chapter 830 Duanmu Rong [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!He gritted his teeth with a hammer, and never dreamed that one of the dignified Mohist leaders would one day be cheated by the silver kid, which is a shame.

    Time passed in a hurry, and soon the boat approached the shore, and a group of Mo family members also came ashore. What you saw was an isolated island with a small area.

    "A few leaders, please."

    The crisp sound returned to the ear, as sweet as a silver bell, sounded very enjoyable.

    Yin subconsciously looked up and saw that the person who spoke was a beautiful little girl. Even at a young age, she was extremely immature, and her beautiful face seemed to be peerless.

    "This girl seems to be called Yue''er, right?" Yin secretly guessed, and immediately followed Master Ban and others into the quiet medical village, and soon saw the other disciples of the Mo family-Duan Mu Rong!

    Duan Mulong is known as a medical immortal, and he is also one of the leaders of the Mo family.

    In addition, there are many other familiar faces, such as the two boys Tianming and Shaoyu, as well as the extremely haggard sword sage Ganie, with bandages on his body. Obviously he was seriously injured not long ago. I am afraid that I came to Jinghu Medical Village to seek treatment from Duanmu Rong.

    "correct."

    At this moment, the snow girl who was walking in front stopped suddenly, took a few steps backwards, and took Yin to walk to Duanmu Rong, "Sister Rong, Yin had an accident in her practice for a few days, and her hair turned white in an instant. What injury?"

    "I''m okay, I will recover after a period of training." Xue Nv''s sudden behavior made Yin suddenly startled, and then shook his head and said that she was all right, but she was quite grateful to Xue Nv.

    "It''s not a trivial matter to have problems in practice. It might cause hidden illnesses. Come with me." Duan Mulong turned and left. Under forced, Yin could only follow up, and he could never let others down.

    As for the issues discussed by Master Ban, Gai Nie, and others, they are about the Qin State and the mysterious organization "Reverse Flow Sand". Some clues about Baifeng were discovered on the island before. I am afraid that soon this island will be Not safe anymore.

    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Master Ban brought two masters, Snow Girl and Big Hammer.

    "Everyone, even though there are disciples of the Mo family coming for support, passive defense is not a long-term solution. Why not go to the Mo family''s agency city together. Compared to Rong girl, the agency city is easier to defend and difficult to attack, and it is easier to resist the countercurrent. The edge of the sand."

    The old man Ban suggested that during the period when the Mo family giant was absent, he seemed to be at the helm of the Mo family.

    "So much the better."

    Gai Nie and others all nodded when they heard this. There had been signs of Bai Feng before, and with Wei Zhuang''s style of doing things, soon the minions of the quicksand would attack completely, tearing apart the short silence here.

    "Take off your clothes." Duan Murong looked at Yin coldly in another quiet wing.

    "That''s not right, shouldn''t the treatment of internal injuries be done by taking the pulse? Why take off your clothes?" Yin Xin muttered, but he took off his coat in cooperation.

    The moment he took off his clothes, the first sight that entered Duan Murong''s eyes was the snow-white skin of Yin, flawless, as pure as white snow, and as smooth and tender as a baby in a swaddle.

    "This kid..."

    Duan Murong''s face changed slightly, she looked at Yin in amazement, and muttered in her heart: "No wonder Big Hammer always hates this kid. A man is so handsome and his skin is whiter than a woman..." Le Wen Novel www.lwxs .net

    However, Duan Mu Rong was stunned in the next second.

    Looking down again, the silver belly and eight pack abs are evenly distributed, which is a golden ratio, full of explosive power. Where is the weak silver in the past?

    "Okay, put on your clothes."

    Staring at Yin for a few moments, Duan Murong said strangely: "Your lifelike appearance, is it really an accident in your practice?"

    Looking at Yin''s full head of white hair, each hair was hanging down to the waist, very soft, and even glowing with a faint light under the sunlight, full of vitality.Rather than being the kind of withered hair like crazy, this clear silver hair is more like a natural one to a certain extent.

    "It may be Aunt Xue Nv...it is the effect of the pills given by Sister Xue Nv." Yin''s mouth twitched, touching her head with a shy smile.

    "Is it?"

    Duan Mulong nodded thoughtfully, then took out a jade bottle, poured a few pills out and handed it to Yin, "You can try it, remember..."

    "Shoo!"

    However, Duanmu Rong''s words had not fallen yet, Yin took a stride, suddenly hugged Duanmu Rong''s body, and quickly backed away.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    All of this was between the electric light and flint. When Duan Murong reacted, her graceful carcass had been held tightly by Silver, and the fleshy ball in front of her was squeezed hard on her body, becoming Round cake shape.

    "Give me a reasonable explanation..."

    Duan Mu Rong, who had recovered his senses, had her pretty face covered with frost for a moment, her fists were tightly clasped, her eyes were like acupuncture, and her eyes were very painful.

    And silver looked out the window from beginning to end.

    "If the sneak attack didn''t succeed, did you run away immediately? It''s quite wise." Yin said to himself, but these words made Duan Murong''s face even colder.

    "Are you trying to say that someone attacked me just now, and you saved me again?" Duan Murong''s pretty face was as cold as frost, and a sneer at the corner of her mouth.

    She was one of the chiefs of the Mo family, and she didn''t even notice that someone was attacking. Why could Yin, an ordinary disciple of the Mo family, feel it?This is too ridiculous, can it be said that silver is better than yourself?

    "I did save you."

    Afterwards, Yin released Duan Mu Rong, looked at Duan Mu Rong sternly, and explained: "But the opponent was very cunning. After seeing that I rescued you, he immediately ran away, and even abandoned her pet."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 834 Chapter 831 Quicksand Strikes [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s okay for Yin not to say, I saw Duanmu Rong''s pretty face with hostility, looking at him uncertainly, growing up, this is the first time to have such close contact with a strange man, even if Yin is a disciple of the Mo family, I cannot forgive him. .

    Thinking of being held tightly by Yin just now, Duan Murong was upset, because she was too close just now, she could even feel Yin''s hot heartbeat.

    "Why are you looking at me so seriously, as if I''m taking advantage of you?" Yin frowned slightly, catching a trace of displeasure from Duanmu Rong''s eyes.

    "I''m really drunk, and I was disliked for saving you." Yin Youyou sighed, and then pointed to the back of Duanmu Rong, "Let''s take a closer look. The province treats me as a pervert taking advantage."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Duanmurong frowned slightly, turned her head to see, her pupils suddenly shrank.

    There was a strangely colored snake on the ground. The whole body was grayish brown. Even though it was dead, the startled fangs were still open, apparently trying to launch a fatal blow to Duanmu Rong.

    Unfortunately, the snake has been broken into several pieces, obviously made of silver.

    "this is..."

    Duan Murong''s face changed slightly, and she looked at it for a few seconds, and then she shot a cold glow in her eyes, "The red training in the counter-current sand is coming really fast."

    "Now it proves that I am innocent?" Yin shrugged helplessly and sighed, "Women, I always like to misunderstand others."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When Yin said that, Duanmurong''s small face became unnatural, quite embarrassed, and he was kind to save her life. If he hadn''t responded quickly, Duanmurong would have been bitten by a poisonous snake at this moment.

    Perhaps for Duan Mulong, who is a medical immortal, the poison of the snake is not very deadly, but there is one thing that cannot be denied. Yin did save her once, but he didn''t have the slightest gratitude. Instead, she accused Yin of taking advantage, which was really unreasonable.

    "Ahem... Well, I was reckless just now."

    Duan Mulong apologized in a weak tone, and immediately said, "I''m going to tell Master Ban about this matter. You should be careful alone."

    "Girl Rong, let''s go." Yin smiled and nodded, motioning her to leave her alone.

    Duanmu Rong didn''t talk nonsense. After the same little bit, he hurriedly left. The red training of Quicksand had appeared, which indirectly indicated that their organization, Quicksand, might be hovering near the medical village.

    Maybe it won''t take long before the counter-current sand and the uninvited guests of Qin will come.

    "This ghost place is really boring."

    Looking at the lake in the distance, the silver face revealed a deep boredom, then quietly forgot to glance at the dismembered poisonous snake, muttering to himself: "I hope your organization can bring me some fun."

    "Everyone, the big thing is not good, retreat quickly."

    On the other side, after listening to Duanmu Rong''s return, the old man of Ban showed a deep stunned face, and said in a deep voice, "Quosand and Qin''s minions have found us, leave here quickly, otherwise the consequences will be unthinkable." Zhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com

    Inside the hut, Gai Nie and others frowned when they heard the words. Everyone knew Wei Zhuang''s personality. They would not hesitate to use any means to achieve their goals. If he catches any clues, they will inevitably take down the Mo Family.

    "In that case, leave here."

    Genie and the others also knew the seriousness of the problem, so they didn''t hesitate at all. After thinking for a while, they immediately decided to retreat temporarily.

    "but..."

    Immediately after the old man smiled bitterly, he said helplessly: "Everyone, with so many of us, I am afraid that we can''t leave at one time, we can only..."

    Having said this, the old man Ban¡¯s meaning is self-evident. There was only one boat when he came. Aside from the Guyie and others, there is also the Xiang clan. It is almost impossible to carry this group of people away. , And some people have to stay here.

    "I''ll stay." Duan Murong frowned, then looked at Yue''er and said, "Yue''er will go home with Master Ban temporarily."

    "No, I want to be with Sister Rong." Yue''er rushed into Duanmurong''s arms and stubbornly shook her head. She wanted to stay here temporarily with Duanmurong.

    "I''ll stay here too." Xue Nu said in a deep voice.

    "Count me." Sledgehammer nodded, their bodies are in peak state, unlike the sick person like Gai Nie, staying is a burden.

    "This is touching."

    Quietly staring at the crying Ewha Rainy Moon, Yin also slowly walked out, with a hint of playfulness on her face, "Anyway, going to that institution city is boring, it''s better to stay and be more interesting."

    "You kid don''t be scared to death by Wei Zhuang!" Big Iron Hammer took a cold look, and his hatred of silver reached the highest limit in history.

    "It''s you, not me, that needs to be worried." Yin Wenyan suddenly retorted, "You are so big, you are slow and clumsy like a pig. Maybe you will be caught alive by the other party. You have to hurry up and judge yourself. Don¡¯t leak the Mohist¡¯s secrets."

    "Asshole!"

    Hearing this, Big Hammer was suddenly furious, his old face was so hot and painful. As one of the leaders of the Mo family, he was actually laughed at by an ordinary disciple of Yin.

    "Wait for me, I''m taking care of you when I get to the Organ City!" A fiercely glared at Yin, the hammer suppressed his anger, knowing that it is not the time to fight, after all, Wei Zhuang may come to the door at any time.

    At the same time, Master Ban and his party quickly left by boat, and when they left, he confessed that it only took 30 minutes to drive the bird to meet Duanmu Rong and the others.

    Only five people remained, Big Hammer, Xue Nu, Duan Mu Rong, Yin, and Yue''er, who was unwilling to leave anyway.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 835 Chapter 832 Are the people in Ghost Valley all mentally retarded? [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The little island that was a little noisy before, fell silent in a blink of an eye. After all, there are only five people left. Next, they may face the attack of the entire quicksand and the army of Qin. Everyone is extremely heavy and there is no thought. Bickering and noisy, but there are exceptions to everything.

    "Wei Zhuang? Really look forward to it. I heard that his swordsmanship is well-known in the world, and I really want to learn about the power of Guigu." Yin''s mouth was holding a piece of grass in his mouth, chewing boringly.

    "The ignorant is not afraid!"

    Sledgehammer glanced at Silver, and saw this kid lying lazily on the branch to sleep, unspeakably comfortable and calm. Compared with the sweaty Sledgehammer and others, he seemed to be an outsider.

    "The ignorant one is you."

    Yin opened his eyes lightly, glanced at the hammer with a sneer, and then continued to remain silent.

    The counter-current sand in Weizhuang?What a fear!It was nothing more than a scum in Yinyan, not that he looked down upon him, even if Wei Zhuang was a hundred times stronger, he was still confident enough to pinch him to death.It is even rude to say that the two sides are not people of the same dimension at all.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?

    At this moment, a charming voice suddenly came. Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong, including Big Hammer and others, were full of tension and alert.

    This strange voice was not one of them, it was clearly an invading enemy.

    "Boy, what''s your name... I just cut my cute pet into several pieces. Now I''m here to collect debts. How can you compensate your sister? Am I going to cut you into several pieces? Giggle..."

    The enchanting voice pointed directly at the silver, full of seductive smile, and immediately a charming woman with exquisite appearance, which can be called stunning, and her body released a monster, appeared in everyone''s eyes.

    "Quick Sand Red Training?"

    Xue Nu, Duan Mu Rong and others were very nervous. They both looked at this elegantly walking woman carefully. Only Yin opened his eyes and glanced at her, and then closed his eyes again, as if everything had nothing to do with her.

    "Yin Yin Yin..."

    At this moment, a sharp bird''s song suddenly came from the void, and the sound penetrated people''s hearts. Looking up, a huge white phoenix hovered in the air.

    "Quick Sand Baifeng?!"

    Xue Nu, Duan Mu Rong and Big Iron Hammer exclaimed in exclamation. Even Yue''er''s cute eyes widened, and her expressions were scary and fearful.

    "Brother has left..."

    An indifferent tone suddenly came from Chi Lian''s side. A man wearing black clothes and white hair came slowly. He was like a high king, his eyes full of indifference and contempt for everything.

    "Weizhuang!"

    Duan Murong spoke coldly, and there was a touch of hostility between her words. To a certain extent, Wei Zhuang and Mo Family were dead enemies, and the two sides were in an endless relationship.58 reading www.dushu58.com

    But Wei Zhuang didn''t pay much attention to Duan Mu Rong. His cold eyes flicked over her body altogether, and he immediately ignored it. Then he found that Yin was sleeping on his fingers, his eyes moved slightly, and finally he moved away.

    None of those present seemed worthy of his seriousness.

    "Are they all gone, Gai Nie? That''s fine, just cut off the heads of these people and hand them to the Mo Family." Wei Zhuang muttered to himself, his voice full of domineering and barbaric.

    "Huh, want to take our heads? Go ahead and dream of your spring and autumn. I want to smash you into meatloaf."

    Sledgehammer refutes impulsively. In fact, when he said these words, he was also lacking in confidence and knew that Wei Zhuang in front of him was definitely not an opponent.

    "You have a lot of courage."

    Wei Zhuang glanced at the hammer faintly, and said blankly: "Most of those who dare to talk to me like this have disappeared from the world."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, there are quite a number of the clowns who like to be dead these days.

    At this moment, Yin suddenly spoke, looking straight at Wei Zhuang, sneered and sneered: "After all, he is a mortal, but he puts on the appearance of such a worldly expert, you people in Ghost Valley... Are you mentally handicapped or brain disabled?"

    When these words fell, the scene was suddenly silent, staring at Yin dumbfounded. This kid simply didn''t know how to write the word "death".

    Even if you provoke Wei Zhuang, and provoke his sect, this is not the birthday star hanging himself, is it too long!

    "What to look at? I''m not a beauty going out in the bath, don''t look at it. If it''s a beauty, it''s okay, but I''m still a little panicked by your group of big men looking intently."

    Silver seemed to be joking, and it seemed to be serious and clever.

    "Are you crazy? Silver!"

    Xue Nu suddenly leaned to Yin''s side and carefully reminded: "This guy is Wei Zhuang, the leader of Gu Liusha, even a giant is reluctant to deal with him, let alone mock him like you."

    The meaning of the Snow Girl is very simple. Although Yin''s words sounded very relieved, she was joking with her life!The price to be paid is too expensive.

    "This guy''s head must be broken in practice!"

    Sledgehammer was sweating coldly. At first he suspected Silver, but now it seems that he is really crazy. Even Wei Zhuang dares to provoke. This is a powerful swordsman that the Mo family giants must treat with caution, and even if he faces Wei Zhuang, he does not have the slightest bit Odds of winning.

    And Yin directly insulted the people in Guigu who were mentally handicapped and brain-disabled. Didn''t this set fire to himself?Maybe Wei Zhuang looks at Yin as an ant who disdains his hands, but just because of the sentence just now-are all of you in Ghost Valley mentally disabled?Maybe it will cut him off.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 836 Chapter 833 Little White Face [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone was frightened and looked at Wei Zhuang nervously. This guy usually has a high self-esteem. Even Ganie, who studied in the same school, treated him with a superior mentality.

    And Ghost Valley is even more famous in the world. Although there were only two people in the past, one vertical and one horizontal, it was not inferior to the big sect of the Mo family.

    Now Yin said, are all of you in Ghost Valley mentally handicapped and brain-disabled?This sentence is not only to beat Wei Zhuang''s face, but also to be full of contempt and ridicule for Guigu.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone''s eyes focused on Wei Zhuang''s body. Although this guy had been silent, his eyes condensed with cold light, like a materialized blade, which made people afraid to look at each other and was obviously really angry.

    "Boy, what''s your name." Wei Zhuang''s voice was cold, without any emotions: "The people of the Mo family are becoming more and more presumptuous."

    "My name is... Yin, what can I advise?" Yin resolutely abandoned the three characters Uchiha, and the original hapless one was called Yin.

    "Gluck..."

    Chi Lian smiled again and again. Although it was a laugh, the murderous intent that broke out all over her body was more terrifying than Wei Zhuang. After all, she admired Wei Zhuang and her master was insulted. How could Chi Lian tolerate it.

    "Master Wei Zhuang, leave it to me to solve this kid. I just cut my pet into several sections. I can''t tolerate this bad breath."

    Chi Lian''s eyes are like silk, like the ripples of a lake splashing, an inexplicable power wave spreads and penetrates people''s minds.

    "Be careful, that is Chi Lian''s fire magic technique."

    Xue Nu hurriedly reminded her loudly, her tone radiating endless anxiety. When she was in the Mo family, Xue Nu saw that Yin was more pleasing to her eyes and often took care of him.

    "It''s late, this kid rashly provoke Wei Zhuang, isn''t he looking for death? And that Chi Lian is the most loyal to Wei Zhuang, and he will never show mercy."

    Sledgehammer looked cold, without any sympathy. In his opinion, this was what he deserved.If the skill is not as good as the human being, he still has to provoke Wei Zhuang. What is it that he is not seeking death?Moreover, every strong man has his own dignity, let alone a good-looking person like Wei Zhuang, even a reckless man like the hammer, and others are not allowed to insult his own sect.

    Although the strong disdain and knowledge of ants, they definitely cannot tolerate provocations by others.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    And Yin, with dull gaze and blank eyes, watched slowly and motionlessly at Chi Lian, as if she was actually controlled by her.

    "Coco...Just provoke Master Wei Zhuang, dare to chop up my pet, silver? Even if you and the Mo family are not involved, I can''t let you go."

    Chi Lian chuckles, sweethearted.As he spoke, it was like an order from the King of Ten Thousand Snakes, and a large number of poisonous snakes suddenly appeared in the surrounding grass, and all of them rushed to the silver in an instant.

    "Shoo!"

    At this moment, as soon as Qianying suddenly flew to Yin''s side, countless fine needles shot out between her fingers.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" 110 Literature www.110wx.com

    This thin needle is like a peerless fierce blade. The poisonous snakes close to the silver are pierced into their heads, their brains are everywhere, and they are killed by the electric light and flint.

    "Girl Rong (sister)?!"

    Big Iron Hammer, Snow Girl, and Yue''er all exclaimed, looking at Duanmurong in surprise. She is known as an iceberg in the Mo family. Even if she is a disciple of the Mo family, Duanmurong often puts on a cold face. Several people are really surprised now to rescue the silver who has never met before.

    "Yue''er, save him quickly."

    Blocked in front of Yin, the thin body and the sickly pale face looked fragile, but it didn''t waver at all, his eyes were extremely firm, glowing with scorching eyes.

    "I see, Sister Rong, you have to be careful too." Yue''er nodded, and quickly approached Yin, pulling Yin''s arm, trying to drag her to a safe place, still muttering the corners of her mouth, "Stupid guy, obviously not an opponent. , But still provoke the other party, isn''t it looking for trouble?

    "Little girl, you can''t say that. Even if I don''t provoke him, do you think Wei Zhuang can let us go? The answer is definitely no. So, anyway, it''s cheaper to tear your face and nod your mouth, right? Going to the underworld is not a loss."

    Touching Yue''er''s head, Yin smiled gently.

    "You, aren''t you under the control of Chi Lian''s Fire Charm?" Yue''er opened her small round mouth, surprised and hard to hide.

    "Gluck... This younger sister is really different. She has been a hero to save the United States since ancient times, but now it is the other way round. It is a good show of the United States."

    Chi Lian''s eyebrows are open and smiling, peerlessly alluring, unparalleled in charm, but when he looks at Yin, it is full of sarcasm.

    "Where is the good luck for this kid? Just a snow girl, even Girl Rong will help?" The hammer was silent, because of his grudge with Yin, he was anxious to practice and beat Yin, but did not expect Duanmu Rong resolutely broke the situation and couldn''t help but ask himself: "Is this guy the legendary little white face, who eats with his face?"

    The hammer hummed, and immediately looked at Silver with disdain.

    "What is the relationship between you and Sister Rong?" Yue''er asked innocently, blinking.

    "Well..." Yin said frankly after a slight pause, "This is the first time we have seen each other."

    The reason why Duan Mulong tried to save the silver was nothing more than to repay him for his life-saving grace. When he was healed just now, if it wasn''t for the silver to make a timely move, perhaps Duan Mulong had been bitten by the Chi-training poisonous snake.

    "Little white face!"

    Let alone other people, even Yue''er was muttering Tankou at this moment, as if she was full of disdain for Yin.

    "Haha...little white face? It looks interesting."

    Upon seeing this, Yin also didn''t bother to refute it. After living for nearly a hundred years, it was the first time he was treated like a little boy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 837 Chapter 834

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the past, the world of pirates, whether it was the navy or the pirates, shunned the legendary demon like silver, but now it is regarded as a little white face. Even though Silver¡¯s shocking and unchanging mentality, it is secretly entangled at this moment. He even touched his chin with suspicion, and muttered to himself depressed: "Isn''t I just like a little white face eating soft rice when I don''t show my strength? It''s okay to say I''m handsome."

    "puff!"

    Hearing Yin Zai talking to herself, Yue''er''s laughter sounded like a silver bell, her eyes narrowed and she said jealously: "Only Yue''er can take advantage of sister Rong, you No way."

    "That''s a coincidence. I really didn''t intend to take advantage of others, especially the advantage of a woman, and I am even more uninterested." Yin said lightly, after all, it was only Duanmu Rong wishing to help, Yin Ke did not ask her. help.

    "Hmph, you guy doesn''t even know good people. I knew I would let you be beaten by that bad woman." Hearing Yin''s indifferent attitude, Yue''er suddenly raised her small mouth in dissatisfaction with a white-eyed wolf expression. Look at silver.

    "You girl is really..." Yin Wenyan was secretly speechless. Before showing her own strength, I am afraid that she will always be treated like a little white face.

    "Since this younger sister wants to help the kid, I can only take you first."

    Chi Lian smiled, his words exuded an ecstatic temperament, but his shot was not at all ambiguous, the soft sword from his waist was instantly withdrawn, and the momentum rushed to Duanmu Rong fiercely.

    "Let''s go together, take advantage of now to solve the red training."

    Big Iron Hammer and Snow Girl glanced at each other, and they both went to besiege Chi Lian in unison. As long as this guy died, then Wei Zhuang''s side''s merit would definitely decrease sharply.

    In addition, even if they die in the future, there will be a Chi practice funeral.

    "You people from the Mo family...really treat me as if I don''t exist?" At this moment, a black shadow fell in the sky, blocking the sledgehammer and the snow girl like a stumbling tiger.

    This man has a handsome appearance, and his whole body exudes a faint scent of scrolls. He has a gentle feeling like a jade, but his eyes are more ferocious than a tiger.

    "Quick Sand Baifeng?!"

    Big Iron Hammer and Xue Nu revealed the identity of this person, and both of them looked at Bai Feng a little dignifiedly, and they had heard the rumors about this guy.

    "Jie Jie... and me!"

    At this moment, an extremely cold tone suddenly spread, and on the branches, a huge black shadow pounced, like a bat, soaring into the sky, with scarlet eyes like a vampire, hideous and full of greed* , His gaze swept back and forth on Duanmu Rong and others, sometimes licking *lip* lips, it seemed that the few people were all delicious food in his mouth.

    "Hidden Bat?! Could it be that the [Four Heavenly Kings] of Quicksand are here."

    Big Iron Hammer and others looked very ugly. The Four Heavenly Kings of Quicksand and a Wei Zhuang can definitely crush them easily without any backhand effort.

    "boom!"

    The body of the hidden bat landed from the sky, and the ground was splashed with dust. He and Bai Feng looked at the big hammer and the snow girl closely, and blocked the two people''s access.Fun recitation book www.qusoshu.com

    "Unexpectedly, it is ridiculous that I would personally clean up you." Wei Zhuang''s cold voice came from Yin''s ears.

    "Is it ridiculous? It doesn''t count." Yin shook his head, and said profoundly: "When you and I go to war, you will find it even more ridiculous, and you will get an incredible astonishing cruel fact."

    "The cruel fact?"

    Hearing this, Wei Zhuang frowned slightly, and said indifferently: "The cruelty that I have experienced in my life is too much. I am numb. What do you think can hit me? And. .."

    Having said that, Wei Zhuang¡¯s voice showed a hint of unprecedented contempt, and his eyes were a little bit contemptuous. He found that Yin was wearing the clothes of an ordinary disciple of the Mo family, and sneered: "Just relying on a cannon fodder like you, what cruel facts can bring me It''s so funny and boring!"

    There is nothing wrong with Wei Zhuang being able to have such self-confidence. After all, he is a well-known swordsman in the world. On the other hand, Yin, in the final analysis, is just an obscure junior, without the slightest fame.

    It can be said that Wei Zhuang has crushed silver in terms of aura, strength, or reputation, not to mention Duanmu Rong and others, even the immature Yue''er is not optimistic about silver.

    "Do you have any last words?" Blinking her eyes, Yue''er asked innocently: "Anyway, you have been targeted by Wei Zhuang. You must die. If I can fulfill your last wish, Yue''er will do her best. "

    "Little girl, you... really kind-hearted!"

    Even though silver was indifferent by nature, the corners of his mouth twitched at this moment, and immediately he was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Yue''er, his eyes revealed coldness, and he could only vent his full anger on Wei Zhuang''s head, looking at him forcefully, "Boy , Roll over."

    "The eyes are good, but..." Wei Zhuang''s eyes froze, turning into a very oppressive black shadow, as powerful as a billowing black wind, and in a flash, he rushed to Yin''s face, "Unfortunately your mouth. Too cheap!"

    "Shoo!"

    The shark teeth in Wei Zhuang''s hand were split horizontally and cut straight to the silver head. The teeth were full of fangs, enough to smash a human head.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    The crisp roar swept away, the sharp shark teeth hit the silver, and sparks splashed everywhere.

    "so hard..."

    The huge rebound force caught Wei Zhuang by surprise, as if he had hit a rock and his arms were numb. How could a person''s head be so hard?

    When he subconsciously looked up, Wei Zhuang''s pupils suddenly shrank, his complexion changed drastically, he looked at Yin in amazement, his eyes full of endless shock.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 838 Chapter 835 Shocked Everyone [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There was no wave in the ancient well with the silver expression, like the lake after the autumn wind, calm and calm, with an elegant and confident temperament, there was an indescribable meaning, as if silver appeared here, and all problems were not a problem.

    "This, this... is this possible?"

    The scene before him was so unbelievable that Wei Zhuang, who usually speaks calmly, stammered, and his whole body was slightly trembling.

    Looking intently, the two silver fingers gently clamped the sharp edge of the shark teeth, casual and simple.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    No matter how Wei Zhuang struggles, it is difficult to pull out the shark teeth, not to mention pulling out the shark teeth.

    Yin''s two thin, green fingers looked more like two thick gods, let alone Wei Zhuang, even if the shark teeth were not pulled out of the sword.

    This scene, if it is someone else, but who is Wei Zhuang?The descendant of Ghost Valley, who is still the younger brother of Sword Saint Ganie, has unfathomable strength, not to mention the identity of other people, these two things are scary.

    However, for such a swordsman who was close to invincibility, his furious blow was caught by the two fingers of an ordinary Mohist disciple. The process was still so easy, still so calm and quiet, as if the shark teeth were not deadly and dangerous. But a pair of chopsticks...

    Everyone looked at this scene in shock and shock, and their eyes were almost bursting.

    "It''s a hell, is this a dream? The silver trash caught Wei Zhuang''s attack?" The hammer''s voice was loudest, and only a soft sound made everyone''s head dull.

    "This guy is really unfathomable..."

    Duan Mu Rong''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and at the same time she gave a wry smile in her heart. I am afraid that Yin can easily solve Chi Lian without having to do it herself.

    "Master Wei Zhuang? Did you deliberately release the water?" Chi Lian looked suspicious, apparently doubting this fact.

    "I..."

    Hearing this, Wei Zhuang''s face trembled, and he wanted to say that he deliberately released the water, but the scene before him really didn''t have the courage to say this.

    "Release the water? That''s right, I am also releasing the water. Why don''t you use all your strength to play with me?" Yin Xiao asked, and at the same time released the shark teeth in his hands.

    "Shoo!"

    At this moment, there was a gust of gloomy wind from behind Yin, it was chilly, as if from hell, everyone saw a black shadow rushing towards Yin.

    "Stupid, thinking that some strength is great, don''t forget that Quicksand is an organization!"

    Hidden bats rushed from behind, grinning grimly, and his hoarse tone was like a death god from hell. His hands were opened, and a bunch of sharp fangs were aimed at Silver''s head.

    Not to mention the human head, even if it is solid bronze, it will inevitably leave a mark if it is beaten hard.

    "Sneak attack by a despicable guy? Too shameless!" The end novel website www.zhongdianxs.com

    Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong both stamped their feet in annoyance. Wei Zhuang dealt with Yin as a big bully, plus a hidden bat, even shameless?

    "Huh!" Wei Zhuang didn''t have the slightest excuse, and sneered openly: "To win at all means, this is the purpose of quicksand, shameless is the true color of quicksand, and cunning is the purpose of quicksand!"

    "Chang! Yin Yin Yin..."

    The sharp claws slapped Silver''s head, and suddenly there was a clear roar, as if the silver''s head burst, and the heavy roar fell into everyone''s ears.

    "Hahaha, the brat made you ignorant, is he dead?!"

    Yin Bat looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, feeling very excited. An enemy that Wei Zhuang felt had a headache was killed by him. He should really be proud.

    However, before he was proud, the hidden bat was dumbfounded.

    "boom!"

    The arm suddenly exploded, and there was a "kakaka" sound, as if something was broken. The hidden bat looked down and saw this incredible scene while flying in the sky. He almost fell from the sky without controlling his body. .

    I saw that the steel claws in his hand were all shattered!

    "Just kidding, what exactly is this kid''s head made of?"

    The hidden bat screamed, with a harsh accent as if he had encountered a ghost. He raised his head and looked at Yin firmly. Yin who thought he was dead suddenly turned his head and laughed at him.

    "Sorry, if you say you want to attack me, I will reduce the hardness of my head. It saves you so shamelessly... I''m embarrassed to make you shame. After all, it''s the first time I met."

    "you..."

    When the hidden bat heard the qi and blood tumbling from his lungs, he almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood, suffering a blow.Looking at Yin with trepidation, is this kid a human?Or did you practice a peerless technique, so defying the sky?!

    "impressive!"

    Yue''er''s eyes were also shining, and the small hands covering her eyes were also released. At first she thought that Yin would definitely die. She didn''t expect that the fighting power was so fierce, and the combination of Wei Zhuang and Yinbat would not help him.

    In particular, the two fingers clamped Wei Zhuang''s shark teeth, which made Yue''er look dazzled. His eyes were dappled and full of stars, looking at the majestic silver with a look of worship.

    Is this still the fragile little boy who likes to eat soft rice?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 839 Chapter 836: The Big Hammer That Was Spike Killed [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Where are you holy?!"

    Wei Zhuang tried his best to keep calm, but his eyes seemed to be horrified and replaced by endless horror. Silver only showed his hand, but it refreshed his life''s cognition. Such an unbelievable method was unheard of.

    The years passed in a hurry, and after so many years of living, it was the first time he could see such a terrifying character, and his attack could be easily intercepted with two fingers.

    The blow to Wei Zhuang was so great that he didn''t have the courage to face Yin. This guy was really terrifying!

    Especially Yin''s calm face made Wei Zhuang a terrible thought, "Maybe this guy is teasing us, and he hasn''t used all his strength!"

    Thinking of this possibility, Wei Zhuang''s face suddenly couldn''t hold back. How did he say he was also a famous character. How could he tolerate being played by Yin like a child?

    "Shoo!"

    With anger attacking his heart, Wei Zhuang once again turned into a black wind and whizzed out, holding the shark teeth in his hand, and rushing towards the silver.

    "Come back? As an ant, I don''t have any consciousness at all. Isn''t it enough to just lie down? I have to come out and do it." Yin sighed softly, and Wei Zhuang''s expression became colder when he heard these words.

    "Kakka!"

    Both feet suddenly stepped on the ground, cracks appeared, Wei Zhuang''s body swept across the sky in an instant, and the fierce force slashed straight at Yin''s head.

    "I''ll help Master Wei Zhuang!"

    The hidden bat also shot cold light from his eyes. A claw did not slap the silver, but broke his weapon. It was also a shame to him, and only the blood of silver came to wash it away.

    "Swish swish!"

    With an icy edge glowing in the other hand of the hidden bat, it quickly got close to Yin''s neck, trying to crush it as a whole, that is, when he saw this electric flint, Yin took a counterattack.

    On the contrary, Yin just raised his hands faintly, very calmly, and then, a powerful wave of power burst out.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    The ripples visible to the naked eye covered all parts of the silver body, forming a perfect defense circle of 360 degrees, dripping like an iron bucket, without the slightest dead angle or flaw.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    After two consecutive explosions fell, the hidden bat and Wei Zhuang were bombed out one after another, and they fell to the ground in an unusually embarrassing manner, especially Wei Zhuang was the most saddened, with his four feet upright, and his appearance was extremely funny. The power of Shenluo Tianzheng was too strong. The moment he was attacked by the repulsive force, his internal organs trembled fiercely, and even almost fell apart.

    "How is this possible? This kid actually repelled the combined attack of Hidden Bat and Master Wei Zhuang?" Chi Lian opened his mouth and looked at Wei Zhuang and Hidden Bat, who were all embarrassed and covered in gray. cold.

    It is so simple to defeat the two, it is very likely that even if Chi Lian and Bai Feng join in, they will not be able to shake Yin.

    But the people of the Mo family were overjoyed. They were all shocked by Silver''s extraordinary performance, with a ghostly expression. I didn''t expect that silver that looked weak and windy would be so against the sky.

    "If I remember correctly, Yin means that he is crazy, right?" The corner of the hammer''s mouth twitched and asked, and his eyes widened to look at Yin. Is this crazy?Lively and vigorously, it is obvious that the strength is greatly improved.Moreover, Silver''s tricks are extremely strange, they have never been seen before, as if they were all created by him.

    "No matter what, let''s get quicksand first." Duan Murong said coldly, everyone knows the truth about killing you while you are sick.Right now Wei Zhuang and Hidden Bat were both injured by the Silver Strike, and their strength must be greatly reduced. Killing him at this time is not impossible.Romance 888 www.yanqing-888.net

    "Go to hell, Wei Zhuang!"

    The sledgehammer ran up carrying the sledgehammer, and the sledgehammer that was as heavy as a jin hit Weizhuang!

    "Qiangqiang!"

    If it was replaced by someone else, Evil would definitely be smashed into meatloaf by the sledgehammer, but Wei Zhuang was different. With a "boom", he took the attack of the sledgehammer with ease.

    "Looking for death! Do you dare to sneak attack by such a trash?"

    The hidden bat shone in the cold, and gave Silver the title of enchanting in his heart, but the big hammer did not have this ability, and the mortal body could not take a few stabs.

    "Repent me, idiot!"

    The thin body of the hidden bat only needs to kick the ground lightly, and it flies to the hammer with great skill, and its sharp claws grabbed the head of the hammer.

    "Shoo!"

    At the close of the shot, the hammer retreated decisively, but it was still a beat slower and suffered a heavy blow.

    "Puff!"

    Five crimson blood stains appeared on his chest, and the skin was torn by some kind of sharp claws, and the flesh was dripping with blood, which was very scary.

    "Tsk tut... it''s terrible."

    Yin walked slowly, glanced at the injury of the sledgehammer, and said in fear, "It must be a little fate to be caught like this."

    These words left the hidden bat silently speechless. Silver''s body was stronger than bronze. If it were replaced by him, it might be nothing.

    "Ahhhhh..."

    The sledgehammer wailed in pain, suffering endlessly, the scars on his chest continued to bleed, and a large amount of blood continuously flowed out of it.

    "Sledgehammer, don''t you mind?"

    Duan Murong and Xue Nu hurried over, looking at the horrible big hammer, bloody and bloody, they were all worried. After all, they were both from the Mo family, and the two women did not look at jokes like Yin.

    "Even if the tiger is injured, it is not a cat or dog that can provoke him and ask for trouble."

    Glancing at the hammer, Yin said coldly, even if Wei Zhuang was injured by himself, he couldn''t kill him at will, not to mention there is a hidden bat eyeing eagerly.

    He couldn''t cope with a Wei Zhuang, and coupled with a murderous coping, the failure of the sledgehammer was within Yin''s prediction.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 840 Chapter 837 Quicksand defeated [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Wei Zhuang narrowed his eyes lightly, his expression almost seemed to be asleep, his eyes swept around several people, not knowing what he was plotting.

    Both Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong were very nervous. Wei Zhuang looked injured at the moment, as if he had stopped, but in fact it was not. The eyes were like dying beasts, full of madness and savagery.

    If a flaw is revealed, Wei Zhuang definitely doesn''t mind fighting to the death.

    "Protecting the silver."

    The two stood decisively in front of Yin, looking at Wei Zhuang with a bad expression, both secretly guarding.

    "Damn fellow, am I not as important as this kid? Anyway, I''m also one of the leaders of the Mo family, and I''m not as good as an ordinary disciple, so I am angry."

    Upon seeing this, Sledgehammer was extremely depressed, and couldn''t help but complain about the two women.At this moment, Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong were both standing in front of Yin. If someone attacked the hammer, he would be killed by the enemy in the first place.

    A dignified Mo family leader is not as good as a kid, so Big Hammer was very unbalanced.

    "Retreat." Yin said faintly, his lips moved lightly, glanced at the hammer and smiled: "I am not the kind of little white face who needs a woman."

    "Humph!"

    Hearing that, the big hammer just snorted coldly, knowing that Yin was here for himself.

    "retreat!"

    Wei Zhuang, whose eyes flickered, finally his eyes darkened and decisively ordered to retreat.

    "Let''s wait and see."

    Everyone in the Quicksand glanced at Yin with anger, and immediately retreated. Since Wei Zhuang gave the order, they only need to obey.

    "Huh, you can all scare Wei Zhuang away. It''s amazing!" Regardless of his injuries, the hammer smiled to Duanmu Rong and Xue Nu, but grinned with pain in the next second.

    On the chest, the shocking wound was replaced by another person, perhaps already dead.

    "This is all the silver''s credit. I really didn''t expect you to be so powerful." A faint light appeared in Xue Nu''s eyes, which was radiant and dazzling.

    "It''s a small trick, it''s not as good as the two, it''s not worthy of praise." Yin smiled slightly, very humble, and not as knowledgeable as a big hammer. Competing with such ordinary people will only reduce IQ.

    A vulgar person is always a vulgar person. This guy is too rash. If he hadn''t been scrupulous about silver just now, this guy''s head might have been taken away.

    And Big Hammer still smiled stupidly now, maybe he didn''t understand how he died in the future.

    "The quicksand suffered a big loss this time. I guess I won''t rush it again. Go to the house and I will help you bandage the wound." Although Duan Murong was also surprised by Yin''s strength, she cared about the wound of the big hammer. After all, it belonged to the Mo family. disciple.

    "Oh oh oh oh..."

    At this moment, there were bursts of soft chirps suddenly coming from the sky, but they weren''t like animals, they were very noisy machinery, but rather like some kind of machinery moving.Love Book House www.2shuwu.com

    When I looked up, it was a huge organ bird, and the one who was in charge of it was naturally the master class with white beard and hair.

    "It looks like it''s over." Yin stretched out, suddenly feeling a black hand coming from behind, and his body suddenly fluttered out.

    "Good boy, your strength has become stronger, even your Xuenv sister is hiding?" Xuenv looked at Yin quite tastefully, looking very uncomfortable and said: "I used to take care of you from the Mo Family."

    "You are talking about the original silver, he has been smashed to death by me." Yin said in his heart, rather helpless, the silver of the Mo family used to have a good relationship with the snow girl, which can be called a brother-sister-like relationship.

    Since Yin pretended to be him, she began to have to bear this feeling, but fortunately Xue Nu was good to Yin, and sometimes she didn''t have to be so entangled.

    "It seems that you have experienced a fierce battle."

    The Trap Bird landed on the ground, and Master Ban suddenly changed his face when he saw the blood stains on the ground. He realized that there was a big problem, but he was dumbfounded when he walked into the wooden house. Except for the big hammer, everyone else was safe and sound.

    "You... are all okay?"

    Master Ban asked uncertainly, couldn''t help being a little dazed, thinking about it carefully, when I came just now, I happened to see a few dark shadows rushing through the ground, and now I think it is familiar with Chief Wei Zhuang.

    "Thanks to silver."

    Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong glanced at each other, and then they came together for the cause and effect of the incident, without any concealment or false report.

    "What did this kid beat Wei Zhuang?!"

    Fortunately, hearing that Yin had defeated Wei Zhuang, Old Man Ban was shocked. He looked at Yin in disbelief, his expression of astonishment and suspicion could not be concealed.Can a big kid beat Wei Zhuang?This is too wicked, after all, Wei Zhuang is a giant who dares not care about it, so the old man in class does not believe that silver can defeat Wei Zhuang.

    However, Yin''s answer made the old man even speechless.

    "It''s just a Weizhuang, what''s all the fuss about, I used to even Baihu... forget it..."

    At the end, Yin shut his mouth decisively, saying that it was useless to say that White Beard had been beaten up by him. This group of people didn¡¯t know who White Beard was, and they said nothing.

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    Old man Ban opened his mouth wide. Even though Duanmurong and Xuenu explained it several times, they still felt unbelievable and even suspicious. After all, Yin gave Xuenu and Duanmurong ecstasy soup, and the two women spoke for Yin. The old man was really surprised and didn''t understand.

    Forget about Xuenu, after all, she had a good relationship with Yin before, but Duanmu Rong also spoke for Yin, which really made Master Ban feel incredible and astonished.

    In the Mo family, Duan Mu Rong has always had the nickname of "Iceberg". No strangers should enter. Even when facing the Mo family disciples, Duan Mu Rong often has a cold face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 841 Chapter 838: Entering the Mohist Institution City [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It looks like we are all old."

    After forgetting the silver for a long time, the old man in class can only sigh with emotion that a new generation of newcomers will replace the old. Perhaps in the future, the heroes will rise together. It is this kind of young people''s world. As for these old men, they are all decayed and suitable to quit.

    "No matter what, let''s go back to the Mo family for the time being. Although Wei Zhuang and the others are gone, it is possible to kill us with a carbine. Moreover, what you have encountered this time is only Wei Zhuang''s counter-current sand. Qin''s hordes of cavalry are still It didn''t come."

    The old man sighed with emotion. It can be considered that the silver and the others are lucky. Jinghu Medical Village is composed of multiple islands. It is not suitable for large-scale soldiers to fight on land. The terrain is greatly restricted, and it is not so easy to launch large-scale operations, otherwise this time Along with Wei Zhuang, there must be Qin''s large-scale iron cavalry.

    "Then retreat."

    Yin just faintly smiled at this. Now that Master Ban has decided to retreat, leave as soon as possible to save trouble.

    Sometimes quantity can indeed make up for the quality gap, but sometimes, no matter how exaggerated the quantity, under absolute strength, it is nothing more than a collapse.

    "Crack."

    Several people boarded the trap bird. The others were okay. Yue''er, Duanmu Rong and Xuenu were all members of the Mo family. The trap bird must be very familiar. Among them, the silver face was the most surprised, looking like a curious baby. For the mechanism bird, to be honest, the era of more than two thousand years ago was able to create this kind of mechanism bird, which is absolutely black technology.

    Even to say unceremoniously, silver has not been able to create something like a bird in the 21st century when it has not traveled through time.

    "What''s so surprising, it''s a mechanical bird."

    Seeing Yin''s sorrowful appearance, Yue''er jumped in front of him like an elf, showing cute dimples on both cheeks, and muttered with a smile: "Compared with the other organ beasts of the Mo family, the organ bird is just a little witch."

    "How can you be a little kid to understand my mood? But you are right. There are so many organ beasts in the Mo family, and the organ bird in it is really ordinary." Yin slowly nodded, except for the organ bird, the Mo family still There are extremely powerful mechanism Baihu, as well as Xuanwu, including Qinglong, an extremely powerful mechanism beast.

    "You''re a kid." Yue''er said with a dissatisfaction, and at the same time made a grimace at Yin. Then, as if afraid that Yin would beat her, he timidly hid behind Duanmu Rong.

    "You..."

    Duanmu Rong was also helpless when seeing this, and showed an apologetic look to Yin.

    "Shoo!"

    At this moment, the sky below suddenly made countless sounds of breaking through the sky, and when they heard this dense "swish swish" sound, everyone''s face changed drastically.

    "No, this is Qin''s strong crossbow!"

    The old man Ban has a gloomy look. He has been dealing with Qin Guo all the year round. He is very familiar with the sound of this "swipe". He decisively presses the lever that controls the mechanism bird, and the huge mechanism bird suddenly spreads its wings like a Kunpeng, swinging its wings vigorously. , Rushed to the blue sky.

    "Sure enough, this group of people is still lingering." Follow the book to read www.zhuishukan.com

    Even though they were several tens of meters above the ground, the flowers, plants, and trees became blurred, and they all became black ink dots, but the silver with an excellent line of sight still clearly saw a large number of people and horses below, as many as ants.

    Everyone is wearing Qin''s armor and a bronze mask on his face, and the person leading the team is the Wei Zhuang who fled in embarrassment before.

    "Escape very quickly, I think your kid is dead, next time... Heh heh... Soon, we will meet in the Mo Family Institution City. At that time, it will be your end."

    Looking into the sky, Wei Zhuang''s eyes flashed with cold light. Even though the white clouds obscured the sun, he seemed to have seen the silver cheeks of the organ bird, and he immediately became murderous.

    Perhaps he had never imagined in his entire life that besides Gainie, he would be unlucky in the hands of others, and even run away embarrassed with his men.

    "You can''t help yourself." In a daze, Yin suddenly grinned as if hearing Wei Zhuang''s words, and said with a mocking face: "You will only be broken into pieces after you catch up."

    Just relying on Wei Zhuang''s shrimp soldiers and crabs, even if he is a hundred times stronger at his current level, silver is enough to suppress me.

    After all, there were as many people who died in Yin''s hands and surpassed Wei Zhuang in strength as the crucian carp who crossed the river.

    Master Ban¡¯s skill in manipulating the mechanism bird is extremely skillful and extremely skilled. The seemingly bulky machinery is very dexterous in his hands, and the Qin State who dodges below is a strong crossbow of soldiers.

    Time passed quickly, and after about twenty minutes of flying, the mechanism bird entered the mountains.

    "The Mohist institution city will hide these institution cities."

    Silver''s gaze spreads gently, staring at the rolling mountains. There is no end. The mountains are steep and dangerous. There are cliffs tens of meters deep. They will fall to pieces. It is no wonder that the Mo family will build institutions here. The city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Without the help of the public loser family, the organ city can even block Qin for a few years, or even longer.

    The old man Ban is obviously very familiar with the terrain here, he controls the mechanism bird, flying through the cliffs, very leisurely and calm, as if he can find the mechanism city with his eyes closed.

    "Shoo!"

    Old Man Ban suddenly controlled the organ beast to rush into the dark tunnel. The moment a few people entered, the exposed hole was sealed.

    "Is this the inside of the Mohist Institution City? It''s an unimaginable huge process."

    Yin secretly guessed, with some expectation in his heart, he was also very curious about the legendary Mohist Institution City.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 842 Chapter 839 Gao Jianlis Killing Intent [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the endless dark cave, the mechanism bird seems to have bright eyes, able to see through the darkness, and flying unimpeded in the dark, dark winter environment, very skillfully.

    "boom."

    After flying for a few minutes, the agency bird finally shuttled out of the gloomy cave and entered a bright field. It was a space smashed out of the cave, and the agency bird''s huge body also fell to the ground.

    And the people of the Mo family have already been waiting here. The figures and silver are quite familiar, and almost everyone is familiar with deja vu.

    "Axue, are you okay? Did you meet Wei Zhuang and the others? Didn''t you get hurt?"

    As soon as he got off the trap bird, the handsome guy with long black hair and warm complexion walked up, his eyes were full of care, even if he didn¡¯t look at his appearance, he just listened to this guy¡¯s name¡ªAxue, I¡¯m afraid the whole Qin Shimingyue will be too Only Gao Jian left alone.

    "This guy is really passionate."

    Yin, who came down from the mechanism bird, stopped and watched this scene with interest, with indifferent eyes. Although the Snow Girl could be called the beauty of the sky, the desire in Yin''s heart had long since faded.

    Moreover, in terms of his style, if you really like a thing or a woman, you can just grab it. This is Silver''s law of doing things-the fist decides everything.

    "Hey... boy, are you thinking about Snow Girl? This is normal. Snow Girl is the goddess of countless people in the Mo family. There are even some rumors that the monarchs of certain countries did not hesitate to get the favor of Snow Girl. Unfortunately, she only If you have feelings for Xiao Gao, where can someone like you intervene?"

    At this moment, ill-intentioned laughter suddenly resounded through Yin''s ears, full of sarcasm and disdain, and said contemptuously: "Boy, Xue Nv is a fancy person for Xiao Gao, you should go and play in the mud, don''t think me I don¡¯t know your thoughts, just because you still want to grab the Snow Girl with Xiao Gao, it¡¯s too far, too far."

    Undoubtedly, the person who spoke was the sledgehammer, and found that Yin had been staring at Xue Nu and Gao Jianli, thinking that he was also fascinated by Xue Nu''s beauty.

    However, this is also normal. As the saying goes, fair ladies and gentlemen are so beautiful, and the snow girl is so beautiful and beautiful, she can be called a fairy tale. When any woman compares her with each other, both her temperament and appearance are not even a little bit worse.

    "Huh? Humph!"

    Although the big hammer said very little, Gao Jianli, who was extraordinary in strength, heard clearly. He immediately glanced at Yin with a gloomy look, and a ray of cold light was fleeting.

    "murderous look?"

    Yin frowned, and listened completely to the hammer''s previous beating, and didn''t care much at all.

    The strength reached his current realm, how weak murderous aura could be captured, his gaze lifted gently, his gaze followed the root cause, passing through the heavy silhouettes, the figure that came into his eyes was Gao Jianli.

    "Want to kill me? I''m so courageous, and the murderous spirit just now threatens me not to act rashly? The young man''s thinking is really naive." Yipin Book Bar www.1pinshu.com

    Yin sighed. Although he looked like he was in his early twenties, his actual age was already close to one hundred years old. However, as a ten-tailed silver, he was immortal, and he had gained eternal youth without the traces of time on his face.

    Yin Dan was like a breeze, and a faint smile came up at the corner of his mouth. Knowing what the chill meant just now, I just warned myself not to touch the Snow Girl, otherwise Gao Jianli might be rude next time.

    "Boy...you told me not to approach the Snow Girl, so I won''t get close to the Snow Girl? I just approached. I''m the kind of person who owes you and is ignorant!"

    Yin sneered coldly in his heart. He was this kind of person, eating soft but not hard, especially if this guy dared to threaten himself, then he would naturally lose face.

    "Sledgehammer, do you know that the things in this world, whether they are people or things, need something indispensable to protect them."

    As soon as the conversation turned, Yin looked at the sledgehammer and said faintly, deliberately opening his voice, so that Gao Jianli could hear it, and this guy''s sight was also cast over.

    After the hammer was taken aback, he subconsciously asked, "What?"

    "Idiot, do you still need to explain this in detail? Isn''t your head full of muscles? Of course it''s strength." Yin Kan said calmly and calmly explained: "You have to understand why Qin can Sweeping the world? Because it has the strength to surpass the other six countries, Yingzheng smoothed the six countries, put an end to this chaotic world, and established a unified country."

    "There is no justice in this world. The strong plundering the weak is the essence of a world. The weak accept trampling, and the strong dominate the destiny of others. This is an unchanging iron rule throughout the ages."

    Yin''s words are obvious. One day she provokes herself, she snatches Xue Nu to be the wife of the village. No, she washes her feet, but she has to anger this guy in front of Gao Jianli!

    Silver has always hated threats.

    "Absurd, ignorant children, dare to speak out without shame about the world." Gao Jianli sneered, sneer at Yin''s statement.

    "Hey...I don''t even bother to argue with you who is ignorant, the cruel reality will prove everything."

    Yin was not angry when he saw this. Gao Jianli was always stubborn. When Xue Nu washed her feet or even worked as a bed warmer, this guy would realize her fragility.

    The destiny of the strong dominating the weak is inherently normal. Inferior skills means being trampled on by others. After experiencing the two worlds of Hokage and Pirates, Yin''s view on this is becoming more and more firm.

    In this world, no one is reliable. The only one you can count on is you. If you are strong, you have everything and you can grab everything. Weak and incompetent are destined to be trampled.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 reviews fare higher, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 843 Chapter 840 Everyones Shock

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!No matter what, the grudge with Gao Jianli was settled this time.

    "I didn''t mean to target you. If you don''t trouble me, then forget it, if it really..."

    Yin smiled suddenly, the evil smile at the corner of his mouth was a bit evil and gloomy. If this scene is seen by someone who has been familiar with him, then it will definitely be creepy. Under such circumstances, the meaning is usually very simple, which means that someone will be unlucky. Up.

    "After a battle with Weizhuang, everyone is tired, let''s go down and rest. It is estimated that it will never be long before the quicksand of Weizhuang and the Gongsun family will attack the organ city."

    Old Man Ban sighed frowning. If it was Weizhuang''s quicksand, it wouldn''t be enough, but the Gongsun family was a big trouble, and the accomplishments of organ technique were no different from the Mo family.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin remained silent about this. Although the original Yin was a member of the Mo family, he was not interested in participating in this matter, as long as the Qin group did not provoke him.

    According to the memory extracted before, Yin went to his room to rest, and slept comfortably. As for the others, they were uneasy. The enemy is now, and Wei Zhuang and Qin are about to attack. Who has the thought to go? go to bed?

    Another place at the moment.

    "What, that guy named Yin defeated Counter Flow Sand? Or was Wei Zhuang and Yin Bat teaming up? Is this a joke? Absolutely impossible. How big is that kid? How could he have such strength?"

    In the meeting hall, there was a lot of discussion thinking of everyone''s surprise.

    "This is real."

    Duan Murong and Xue Nu everyone looked surprised and suspicious, shook their heads and said seriously: "This is what we have seen with our own eyes. Yue''er and Big Hammer have also witnessed Yin defeating Wei Zhuang and Yin Bat, and Yin does not seem to be serious yet."

    "That''s not right..."

    Gao Jianli questioned, and immediately said in confusion: "The kid, didn''t you hear that you have become crazy in practice? Why is your strength getting stronger and stronger? This is too strange. Can it be said that being crazy can increase your strength? And how much progress has been made all of a sudden For ten years, even a giant is not sure enough to win Wei Zhuang."

    "That''s right, Xiao Gao''s statement is reasonable. It is common for him to lose his life if there is a problem in his practice. Even if his strength is not greatly reduced, he has become stronger and stronger. This is really unreasonable."

    As one of the leaders of the Mo family, Thief was also full of suspicion and unbelief. He had fought with Quicksand and understood that Wei Zhuang was terrifying and powerful. He was a figure of the same level as the Mo family giant.

    "Yue''er also saw Yin defeat Wei Zhuang and Yin Bat." At this moment, Yue''er also stood up calmly, and said truthfully: "If it were not for Yin, our Mo family would definitely be wiped out."

    "This----"

    Hearing what Yue''er said, everyone in the Mo family looked at each other, and their eyes were all unbelievable. Obviously, no matter how fantastical and unbelievable, it is true that Yin defeated Wei Zhuang.

    Duanmurong and Xuenu might lie, but there was a contradiction between Sledgehammer and Yin, and they admitted at this moment. Even Yue''er said the same. Obviously, this matter was true.Ambiguous 43 novel www.aimei43.com

    "What does Master Ban mean?"

    Gao Jianli looked at the silent old man with constant gaze. In these dangerous times, this old guy must have any plans to propose such a thing, and the meaning is somewhat intriguing.

    "I plan to...promote silver to become one of the leaders of the Mo Family..." Facing everyone''s gaze, Old Ban said in a shocking tone: "Maybe you don''t understand what I did, but the Mo Family is now in distress when it comes to life and death. You must also understand the situation of the Mo family. All the disciples of the Mo family have a cloud over their hearts, and immediately announced the defeat of Wei Zhuang, so that everyone can understand that the quicksand of Wei Zhuang is not invincible."

    "No, I object, that guy is too young."

    "Too young, arrogant, embarrassing, no one will convince him!"

    Gao Jianli and Big Iron Hammer refuted Master Ban. Although Yin defeated Wei Zhuang, he suddenly changed from an ordinary disciple to one of the leaders of the Mo family. This was a real step to ascend to heaven, and it was really inappropriate.

    The grass chicken instantly turned into a phoenix.

    "This...you...how did that kid offend the two of them?" Master Ban also looked at Gao Jianli and Big Hammer in astonishment. He didn''t expect that both of them had different views on silver.

    "Tsk tusk...the world is getting worse these days."

    At this moment, a lazy voice suddenly sounded. After hearing this voice, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and someone approached them silently.

    Moreover, the owner of this voice is very familiar to everyone, especially the big hammer, whose face instantly changed.

    "Yin? Are you here? It seems that the battle with Wei Zhuang did not leave any internal injuries. This is the best." Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong also recognized the figure in the dark, and immediately nodded slightly.

    "You guy... dare to eavesdrop on us? Do you know what crime this is?!" Gao Jianli looked at Yin with unkind eyes, his eyes cold.

    "Eavesdrop? This is really ridiculous."

    Yin grinned, and said frankly: "I walked in sternly. There is no guard at the door. How do I know what you are doing? And... according to my guess, the reason why there is no guard at the door is because You are too confident in your own strength, don''t you think that no one will approach you silently, ha ha ha..."

    Having said that, Yin laughed out loud again, meaning nothing more.

    "you..."

    When Yin said that, Big Hammer and Gao Jianli were extremely embarrassed, but theirs thought so. The freaks who could quietly approach themselves and others did not exist, but who expected Yin to come in, they did not have the slightest Discovery.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 844 Chapter 841: Confrontation with Gao Jianli

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone in the Mohist family was stunned, looking at Yin dumbfounded.

    There are countless disciples of the Mo family. Yin, as an ordinary disciple, doesn''t actually have much sense of existence. There are too many such disciples. But now that they met for the first time, everyone was really surprised. Everyone''s eyes focused on Yin''s body.

    "Dignified, calm in conversation, and not humble or stubborn in front of the leader. It is a personal thing, and there may be a time when it will soar in the future."

    The moment everyone saw the silver, the mood was rippled.In all fairness, the first impression of Yin was quite surprised. When other disciples of the Mo family saw the commander, they were almost respectful and respectful. People like Yin were almost rare, or even none.

    However, silver fell in the eyes of Big Hammer and Gao Jianli in this way, but it was different.

    "Presumptuous, seeing the leaders of the Mo family, is this your attitude? The son-in-law is really defiant. Don''t think that you can be lawless by retreating Wei Zhuang. That''s just Wei Zhuang''s carelessness." Gao Jianli scolded, an elder''s. Tone lessons silver.

    "It''s boring."

    On the contrary, Yin just glanced at Gao Jianli in all kinds of boredom, and said lazily: "Tall bosses, where you are less dependent on the old to sell the old, if you want to make trouble, just say it, you don¡¯t have to be scornful, I will accept it all That''s it, you were still brewing in your mother''s womb when I played intrigues with others."

    "You! The kung fu of lipstick is much stronger than you."

    Gao Jianli hugged his forehead and almost ran away. However, he was speechless and could only stare at Yin with a stare. If he started to pick up the silver, he would be bullying the small, and he would inevitably be pointed.

    "You two...what has this guy gone through? Before, why did you suddenly become bolder so much?"

    Xue Nu was also depressed, and at the same time secretly surprised Yin Yin''s calmness. As an ordinary Mo family disciple, she dared to challenge the Mo family leader. She didn''t know whether this was really courageous or not knowing how to live or die.

    But what made Xue Nu entangled was that she really couldn''t help anyone. Gao Jianli was her confidante first and foremost. If it weren''t for some factors, the two might have gone on a journey together.

    But silver is also an existence she cares about. In the Mohist school, she was very timid and often bullied when she saw silver only as promised. She was often bullied by others, and the indifferent but kind-hearted Snow Girl took good care of silver.

    But who knows, after a period of time, the timid silver has changed so tremendously, he dared to challenge the Mohist commander, especially he dare to fight against Gao Jianli. He is the strongest master of the Mohist besides the giant, and he has accumulated prestige. It is also very deep, no one has ever dared to provoke him, after all, the strength lies there.

    "Does it really mean the same thing as the big hammer? Axue and him... misunderstood, because this bastard took advantage of it and got in. I didn''t expect that I would capsize in the gutter."

    Seeing the tangled Snow Girl, Gao Jianli clenched his fist subconsciously. If it was before and disagrees with others, the Snow Girl would often stand on his side without hesitation, but this time...

    "Do you beat me or not?"

    Finding that Gao Jianli''s face was uncertain, Yin and then slowly said: "You are dissatisfied with me, and I can be considerate, but sometimes I owe a beat like this. There is no way, and I can''t change it!"

    "This guy is really annoying." Jiangsu Literature Net www.freychem.com

    All the leaders of the Mohist school looked at Yin speechlessly. Since you know that you owe a fight, you should keep a low profile, right? It is as high-profile as you are now, and you don¡¯t care to say how thick your face is. ?

    "Don''t talk about these trivial things, the enemy should not have conflicts, let alone at this time, the giant is not in the organ city, we should be united."

    Old man Ban stood up to mediate the atmosphere full of gunpowder, looked at Yin and said: "Yin, we were discussing you to do things under the leadership of the Mo family. Now the giant is not in the agency city and can only vote. The minority obeys the majority!"

    "Really do this?"

    Gao Jianli and Big Iron Hammer looked at each other, both of them were quite unhappy. Yin, a small person, suddenly rushed to the top of the Mo family, and it was really difficult for them to accept it, both in public and private.

    After all, Yin looks too young, that is, he looks like his early twenties.

    "Let me be the commander? Really, does this old guy have a fancy to my strength?"

    Yin glanced at the old man in amazement. He really didn''t expect this old man to do this. He was surprised and even a little surprised. Aside from his strength, he didn''t seem to show any specialty.

    "Vote all, raise your right hand if you agree."

    Old Man Ban was too lazy to talk nonsense, and took the lead in raising his right hand. In fact, there was no way. If it was before, naturally, there was no need for silver to sit as the leader. It was just that the organ city was in danger at the moment, and he had to have a character that could be held.

    For example, Silver, whether it was luck or sheer strength, defeated Wei Zhuang is a fact, and the Mo family temporarily needed such a character to guard their morale.

    Everyone glanced at each other, and after bowing their heads and thinking for a while, they all raised their right hands one after another. Although Yin''s age was extremely unsuitable to be the leader, the Mo Family was almost unable to keep it, caring about the mundane etiquette?

    Immediately after that, Master Xu, as well as Pioneer and Duan Mulong raised their right hands, there were four of them as a master at work.Only Sledgehammer and Gao Jianli, including Xuenuo, remained silent.

    "Fortunately, Axue did not agree."

    Of the seven commanders, four of them have now agreed. The minority obeys the majority. It is also certain that Yin will become the leader of the Mo family. The only thing that comforts Gao Jianli is that his confidante Xuenu did not agree.

    But before long, he was dumbfounded.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 845 Chapter 842: Gao Jianlis Rage

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Gao Jianli was overjoyed at first, and innocently thought that Xue Nu was standing with him, feeling very relieved, but finally looking up, her face instantly solidified, and she saw Xue Nu slowly raising her right hand.

    And the eyes were firm, the pleats were shining, and she looked at Yin with admiration, it was obvious that the Snow Girl was not a temporary motive.

    "I..."

    Gao Jian twitched away from the corner of his mouth a few times, resisting the urge to spurt blood, looked at Xue Nv with a little amazement, and never imagined that the person he trusted the most would betray him. This face slapped!

    "Axue, you...I really don''t understand what you value this kid? Is it because we defeated Wei Zhuang by opportunism, should he be the leader of the Mo family? The speed of this improvement is too fast, I am afraid that the Mo family The disciple was also not convinced." Gao Jianli hummed, and his words were full of dissatisfaction.

    "Are you dissatisfied or dissatisfied with the disciples of the Mo family?" Yin curled his lips in disdain, "If you are dissatisfied, you are dissatisfied, and you also sent the disciples of the Mo family..."

    Silver''s tone paused, and there was a faint sarcasm on his face.

    "Boy, don''t give me an inch!"

    The sledgehammer was angry when he saw it, and the tiger''s eyes expanded several times, and the sledgehammer behind his back was pulled out, staring at the silver, eyes as big as a bull, full of aura and shocking.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    "Can you defeat Wei Zhuang at this level?" Gao Jianli looked at Yin indifferently. In his opinion, Yin was completely scared at the moment, so he didn''t move.

    "Do you want to try?"

    Glancing at Gao Jianli with an unmoving expression, a wicked smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his silver mouth. He had no intention of being an enemy of Gao Jianli, but because of the relationship between Xuenuo, this kid was holding on to himself. Really he was pinched in the mud?

    Moreover, even clay figurines fabricated from clay have three-part clay properties, let alone silver.

    "Hey... brat, do you want to fight me? Grandpa played you to death." At this moment, a wicked smile suddenly sounded in Gao Jianli''s mind.

    "Who is it?!"

    Gao Jianli was taken aback, and immediately opened his eyes to patrol around, but what made him frowned was that there was no one in the surroundings, not even a ghost.

    "Xiao Gao, what''s the matter?"

    Master Ban and the others asked strangely, Gao Jianli''s gloomy expression was really creepy, as if it were something terrifying that he had encountered a ghost.

    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." Gao Jianli shook his head quickly, muttering to himself: "Could this be an illusion?"

    Thinking of this, Gao Jianli suddenly fell silent and opened his mouth. When he was about to speak, the evil voice spread again.

    "Jiejie, you cherish the Snow Girl very much, don''t you? Very good, I just want to catch her! And...you have to let the Snow Girl wait for me to wash my feet in front of you, and make you a bastard!" Novel www.ttkxs.com

    Gao Jianli was startled at first, and then furious, his confidant was trampled on, how could he calm down, when he looked up, a dazzling cheek suddenly came into his eyes.

    "The person who spoke just now...is it you?" Gao Jianli asked in a gloomy way, his words showing a wave of cold killing intent.

    "Kakka!"

    Gao Jianli''s fists creaked, angered, and even because of being overly angry at this moment, his normally gentle and elegant cheeks were a bit hideous at this moment.

    "What if it''s me, what if it''s not me? And... why is your murderous aura so weak? Is it the result of killing a chicken?"

    Yin Han asked with a smile, covered in murderous aura, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back, but he was indifferent.

    "This kid... is either a madman or his head is broken, or he has been flooded, so he dares to provoke Xiao Gao like this, isn''t he gambling with his own life!"

    The old man and the others were terrified and looked at He Yin in an unbelievable way. How bold this kid was, even mocking Gao Jianli''s murderous intent to kill chickens.

    "Good, good, good..."

    Gao Jianli''s murderous intent was awe-inspiring, and he said three good things one after another, enough to see the anger in his heart, "Don''t you want to become the leader of the Mo family? If you can bear my ten moves, I will not make any more pitfalls from now on, if not. ,Sorry..."

    Having said that, Gao Jianli''s gaze was ashamed as a knife, and who could bear being so mocked by Yin?Not to mention that Gao Jianli was dissatisfied with Yin, even if he was an ordinary person, he would naturally get angry when he was insulted like this.

    "It''s a joke. Four of the seven people have passed. Why should I fight you?" Yin retorted, "What''s more, you too consider yourself too much. Both Wei Zhuang and Yin Bat were defeated by me when they joined forces. Do you think you are one of them? Can people beat me?"

    Although Gao Jianli''s strength is good, it is obviously insufficient compared with Wei Zhuang.

    "How about this."

    Yin narrowed his gaze lightly, staring at Gao Jianli and Big Hammer spinning back and forth, "You two doubt my strength, so let''s go together. It''s just a trick to solve it, so you don''t need to be long-winded, like a woman. People are the same, what if you Gao Jianli loses and the sledgehammer provokes me again? So let''s go together."

    "Is this bullshit a master of the Mo family all idiots? Unreasonable."

    Old man Ban looked puzzled, this silver is really arrogant and has not changed, even if it is the feeling of Gane, facing the practice of Big Hammer and Gao Jianli, he does not dare to be careless. After all, the two are considered to be well-known. Becoming one of the leaders of the Mohist school, especially the second master of the Mohist school under Gao Jianli, who is known as a giant, and his swordsmanship is very comparable.

    The same is true for the Big Hammer, and the Thor''s Hammer is also superb.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 5000 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 846 Chapter 843

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Mo family were all stunned. They couldn''t figure out what this guy was thinking. In everyone''s opinion, Yin''s behavior was a naked court death.

    "Everyone... have you heard that too?"

    Gao Jian''s gaze spread in a circle, without saying a word, his deep gaze just revolved around Yin, "It''s okay to teach this kid some lessons, let him understand how high the sky is!"

    "I''m doing this for his own sake, and he doesn''t care about him." Finally, Gao Jianli added.

    "They are all good-looking hypocrites, but I feel embarrassed to bully the small, so I find myself a step down." Yin said with disdain, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his words.

    "You two..."

    Xue Nu felt helpless too, looking at Yin He Gao Jianli with a sharp tongue, it was also an abnormal headache.

    "Axue..."

    But as everyone knows, Gao Jianli looked at the embarrassed appearance of Xue Nu, and his heart was dripping blood. Why did the two of them go out, and his confidante began to turn to Yin.

    It was just one time. If you come here a few more times... Thinking of this, Gao Jianli is chilled behind his back, looking at Yin incredibly, where is the charm of this kid?

    "Dare to fight with me... to kill you."

    Yin sneered again and again, knowing that this guy was very upset with him because of seeking women, so he deliberately said: "The minority obeys the majority, and four votes agree that I will become the leader of the Mohist school. I have passed when I was poor. Why should I fight you? "

    "Are you scared?" Big Hammer smiled disdainfully.

    "It''s not that you are not qualified enough for me to be afraid." Yin shook his head, "It''s better to add some color, it''s boring to win or lose."

    "Luck?!"

    Everyone glanced at each other, all staring at each other, not sure what Yin was thinking.

    "No problem, just say it."

    Gao Jianli raised his brows and agreed decisively. Wasn''t he being a joke at this moment?Moreover, he does not think he will lose to silver.

    "If I lose, I naturally give up the position of leader, and if you lose...hehe." Yin Wei smiled, knowing that Gao Jianli cares about Xue Nv, and immediately looked at her.

    "What do you want to do?!"

    Gao Jian froze for a while, feeling a bad premonition in his heart.

    "How about letting Xue Nu rub my shoulders and legs?" Yin said lazily after seeing Xue Nu for a moment.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As soon as the voice fell, an astonishing fierce aura erupted from Gao Jianli''s body, like a flood that opened the gate, burst out unscrupulously, all of which slapped Yin''s body, and his whole body was about to freeze.

    "Kakka!"

    Simultaneously.With Gao Jianli as the center, a layer of ice formed on the surrounding area.

    "You are looking for death, don''t think it''s a disciple of the Mo family, I wouldn''t dare to kill you!" Gao Jianli angrily rebuked, and at the same time looked at Xue Nv, and saw that she was also angry and blushing. This relieved her a little, she was really Fear that Xue Nu was excited and agreed to her.

    "Xiao Gao, promise him that he will beat this kid severely!"

    Suddenly, the Snow Girl spoke out astonishingly, looking at the smirk on Yin''s face, she couldn''t bear it. When did it start, this kid began to be so defiant?Even she dared to tease casually.

    "Yes, but..." Love you e-book www.antxt.com

    Gao Jianli hesitated, taking the Snow Girl as a bet. Why does this make him feel bad, and where is his dignity as a man?It should be understood that Gao Jianli has always regarded Xue Nu as a confidante.

    "If you dare not, I don''t care." Yin indifferent shrugged, grinning and sighing, the loneliness of invincibility is extremely awkward.

    Let alone other people, even Xue Nu can''t stand it anymore.

    "Hey, interesting."

    The Pirate suddenly squinted his eyes and smiled.

    "I can not?"

    Hearing this, Gao Jianli looked at Yin angrily, took a deep breath and said, "I know this is your radical method, but do you think I will be afraid of you? Just let your kid understand the gap between us, and save you from continuing. No one is in sight..."

    "Don''t be long-winded, let the horse come." Thumb twitched, Yin''s contempt and sneer.

    "you wanna die!"

    Gao Jianli was furious when he saw this. With a "chung", a ray of cold light cut through the sky. In a blink of an eye, Yi Shuihan formed a layer of ice, and for a short period of time, the blade was suddenly flooded with ice. With.

    "You two, hey..."

    Master Ban shook his head and sighed, knowing that if there is no difference between the winner and the loser, I am afraid that neither of them will be easy to give up. He knows that it is helpless to say: "It''s OK with you two, but remember to stop."

    "Shoo!"

    With the promise of Master Ban, Gao Jianli didn''t talk nonsense, and flew towards Yin with an extremely fast speed.

    "There are many flaws."

    Finding that Yin did not hide at all, he was still standing in a haughty manner, Gao Jianli let out a cold snort, the sword body shook, and the cold light pierced Yin''s chest.

    "Say I am full of flaws?" Yin Wei smiled and nodded and said: "It is indeed full of flaws, but that person is full of weaknesses, but you."

    "Shoo!"

    When the voice fell, Yin''s body pulled up a wave of destruction, and the whole person disappeared without a trace, only to see a straight beam of light pounced on Gao Jianli.

    "what is this!?"

    Gao Jianli was shocked, it was the first time he saw the weird tricks, but when he saw the beam pounce, it was a subconscious backhand sword.

    "Puff!"

    The light was immediately penetrated by Yi Shuihan, but it was of no use.

    "Really fragile."

    Suddenly Guang Guang spoke up, with the same tone as Yin, and sneered: "Shake."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The moment this and the voice fell, the light was instantly cool and kind to the extreme, as if looking directly at the sun, everyone closed their eyes subconsciously.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 847 Chapter 844 You Lost

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The flash surging, bathed in this sacred light, all the Mohists could feel a heavy depression and threat.

    This light destroys bright and bright, like the auspiciousness of heaven. Although it is sacred and inviolable, it brings demonic uneasiness. The creatures brewing in the golden light seem to be not the merciful creator, but murderous like The devil of hemp.

    "not good."

    Gao Jianli was the first to perceive a danger and locked himself, his right leg gently stepped on the ground, his body suddenly turned into a phantom, and he immediately stepped back without hesitation.

    "Shoo!"

    Gao Jianli''s speed was very fast, but compared with this flash, it was as slow as a tortoise crawling and could not withstand a single blow. In almost an instant, the golden light hit Gao Jianli''s body.

    "puff."

    Under the sudden attack, Gao Jianli''s internal organs trembled fiercely. Then, a large mouthful of crimson blood rushed out of Gao Jian''s mouth, his face instantly pale.

    "Bang bang bang."

    Gao Jianli stepped backwards in succession, looking very embarrassed, even having difficulty standing still, he could barely use "Yi Shuihan" to hold his body on the ground.

    "This, this... who are you?!" Gao Jianli''s tone changed, from contempt to surprise, from disdain to despair.

    "It''s amazing...this kind of strength, I am afraid that the giants do not have it."

    The rest of the Mo family had their eyes wide open. Although they didn¡¯t know what tactics the silver used, Yun Qingfeng defeated the Mo family¡¯s second master¡ª¡ªGao Jianli. This strength would not be the leader of the Mo family. If you can, you can even be a Mohist giant.

    "Who I am, it doesn''t matter, the name is just a simple code name, don''t care, it''s you..." Yin looked at Gao Jianli indifferently, and pulled out his ears, "Didn''t you say you want to beat me? Come on. I''ll just stand here, let the horse come."

    Yin looked at Gao Jianli coldly, there was only endless coldness in his words, without the slightest sympathy. Before, he had not planned to be an enemy of Gao Jianli, but this kid always had an inch. In that case, Yin must not easily bypass him. .

    "I----"

    Hearing Yin''s words, Gao Jianli''s old face was so hot and sore that he couldn''t wait to find a place to sew in. Now he was struggling to stand, let alone challenge Yin.

    "Have you ignored me?"

    At this moment, the sledge hammer suddenly stood in front of Yin, staring at it.

    "Just rely on you? Big guy, where did you go to play in the mud, our realm is too far apart, your fat body can''t make up for the difference in our strengths, and we quickly retreat."

    Yin waved his hand, very impatient, like expelling a bug, shaking with a hammer.

    "court death!"

    Such a contemptuous act was a naked insult to the sledgehammer. He threw the bronze sledgehammer out of anger and smashed it against the silver head like a mountain on top.

    "I don''t know how to advance or retreat."

    Yin raised his head and sighed slightly. The quality of this hammer was very scary. It would definitely not be a dead body after being bombarded. I was afraid that his body would burst like a watermelon, turning into a pair of blood mist.

    "Stop the big hammer, everyone is from the Mo family, don''t take it seriously." Reading Book Nest www.kanshuwoxs.com

    Old Man Ban and the others hurriedly scolded. From the angry cheeks of the sledgehammer, it could be seen that this guy was really angry, so he used all his strength.

    "Oops!"

    The Master Ban and others who were watching the battle closed their eyes in despair, and couldn''t bear to see the bloody and miserable appearance of the silver being smashed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The dull blast swept away, and the calm earth trembled slightly, enough to witness how terrifying the force of the sledgehammer was.

    The scene was silent, very quiet, quiet, like a death-like purgatory.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Master Ban and others are naive to think that silver is dead, so it is so quiet, but when a few people open their eyes, they instantly become petrified.

    "Am I dreaming? This guy caught the attack of the sledgehammer with one hand?" The old man''s voice increased by several decibels, like a penetrating scream.

    "Although it is unbelievable, but I also saw this guy take the full blow of the sledge hammer empty-handed, which is enough to prove that you have no dreams." Thief also looked cautious.

    Looking up, I saw that Yin only used one hand to easily block the sledge hammer above his head. It was very relaxed, with a calm face, not even a trace of fatigue.

    "Well, how is this possible? One-handed to resist my attack, how powerful is this guy''s strength... on earth?"

    The sledgehammer was shocked, his forehead roared non-stop.

    "It''s time for me to fight back."

    The death god''s groan suddenly echoed in his ears, and the sledgehammer suddenly struck cleverly, and his vague eyes regained his clarity, but it was too late. The silver shining big feet had already covered the sledgehammer''s body.

    "boom!"

    A blast fell, and then I went to see the sledgehammer, only to find that he had disappeared.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The wall more than ten meters away, the body of the sledgehammer was heavily smashed into the pit, and the solid walls were cracked, and the strength was very scary.

    "The big hammer doesn''t matter, right? Miss Rong, go and see the big hammer. The Mo Family is now in a special period. Xiao Gao and the big hammer must not have any problems."

    The old man Ban said in a serious tone, Wei Zhuang and Qin''s army are about to attack, and they need high-end combat power like the two of them.

    "you lose..."

    Walking to the front of Gao Jianli, Yin said lightly, with a very calm tone. At the same time, he glanced at Xue Nv, and slowly smiled: "According to the previous bet, now go and give me the stool, come and knead my legs. shoulder!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 848 Chapter 845

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Gao Jianli¡¯s eyes shot raging anger, like two suns twinkling, beating with terrifying hot temperatures, let alone being stared at by Gao Jianli, even other uninvolved outsiders felt that his body was extremely hot, as if it was about to burn stand up.

    "Ahhhhhhhh...are you trying to breach the contract?"

    Yin looked at Gao Jianli with disdain, and said with a sneer: "Don''t play if you can''t afford to lose. Now it''s ridiculous to think about the expression that you just took me to."

    "you..."

    Hearing this, Gao Jian''s face was red and his ears were red, and his teeth were about to be crushed, but he was speechless. Who would let Yin say it was an out-and-out trial.

    "enough!"

    At this moment, a cold, tender drink suddenly sounded, his eyes moved, and he swept past the root cause, and the person in front of his eyes was the snow girl with a cold face.

    "Boy, you come with me."

    After a glance, Xue Nu left with a slightly embarrassed expression.

    "Hahaha..."

    Upon seeing this, Yin laughed out loud for the first time, and naturally understood that Xue Nv had bowed her head and planned to squeeze her waist and back, but she was a little embarrassed under all eyes.

    "Axue..."

    And Gao Jianli burst into tears immediately, lowered his head in shame, glanced at Yin from the corner of his eyes, flashed a flash of unforgettable hatred, and had already included him on the list of kills.

    Gao Jianli understood that this was because Xue Nu was obstructing her face. If she refused to agree to the silver condition, his prestige would naturally plummet.

    In the room on the other side.

    "I said, we are... the wrong place, right?"

    She was taken to a special room by the Snow Girl, with a strange silver face. The house has been in disrepair for a long time, and there is dust everywhere, and even some tools for torture. It feels like a torture room.

    "Sit up."

    Pointing to the stool on the side, Xue Nu smiled all over her face, but she looked a little bit irritating.

    "Fuck me!"

    Staring at the gray-black unique stool for a long time, Yin was furious, "Little girl, are you playing with fire? You let me make a tiger stool?! Or think I don''t know anything, this look is here to prank people thing."

    "Forget it."

    Then Yin faintly sighed, turned his head and left, "I said that before, just to tease you. If it hurts your self-esteem, then I am sorry here."

    "Stop." Xue Nu looked at Yin in amazement, took a second look, and then said: "Are you silver? Why is the difference so huge? The kid used to be very timid, facing ordinary Mo family disciples. Shrunk your head, but you dare to provoke the leader of the Mohist school. This is really incredible."

    "Times change, people will always change. If one day, the person you know changes, don''t feel unfamiliar, that''s because he has grown." Yin said slowly, with endless philosophies in his tone, "All things and life are In this way, any creature will change with the environment, and what you see now is just the beginning."

    "It''s getting more and more weird." Xue Nv looked at Yin as if he didn''t understand, and then asked again: "But your strength is really strong, enough to be on the same level as the giant." Reading Book Nest www.kanshuwo.net

    "The Mo family giant?"

    Hearing this, Yin was stunned, and a knight who was often dressed in black and taciturn suddenly appeared in his mind. There was a clearly visible scar on his cheek.

    "Do you know the identity of the giant?" Yin looked at the seeking girl and asked abruptly.

    "Isn''t it our giant? Is there any special identity?" Xue Nu was confused, not sure what Yin was talking about.

    "Some things are not as simple as you think, you are too simple."

    Yin shook his head. Yan Dan, the giant of the Mo family, is more than just the giant of the Mo family. He is also the prince of the Yan Kingdom. The world thinks that he was killed by Wei Zhuang, but in reality it is not. Rather than die, he has become a giant of the Mo family.

    In addition, it is worth mentioning that Yan Dan''s wife, Yan Fei, is the first strange woman in the Yin Yang family, and her status is even higher than that of the Moon God.

    "The women nowadays are so naive."

    Yin shook his head, glanced at Xue Nu, and sighed: "A woman with a big breast doesn''t have the slightest wisdom at all. That''s a big breast and no brain. It''s you."

    Although the silver voice talking to herself was very small, it was unfortunate that the snow girl who was watching him by her side heard clearly.

    "Who do you think has big breasts and no brains?" Xue Nu was angry and reached out and grabbed Yin. She shot very quickly, even Yin did not react.

    "You guy..."

    Yin was stunned. She had always had a dumbfounded expression in her life. She saw Xue Nu grabbing her right ear and twisting it exaggeratedly.

    "pain."

    Yin screamed, and immediately became very angry. He suddenly grabbed the snow girl with his big hand, and instantly pressed the snow girl to the wall. While softening her ears, she said in anger, "It''s unreasonable. If you dare to attack me, you can even grab my ears. My first fame was ruined on a woman of you."

    Yin Lao''s face turned black, whether in the world of Hokage or Pirates, facing countless super characters, it was the first time to suffer such a big loss.

    "Snapped!"

    In anger, Yin directly shattered Xue Nu''s clothes, revealing her snow-white buttocks.

    "Ah, smelly rascal!"

    Xue Nu screamed. She didn''t expect Yin to be so courageous, a young man who looked rather quiet, was so rude and regretted immediately in her heart.

    "Slap*slap*slap."

    Several resounding palms fell, and the bright red palm prints were like birthmarks, imprinted on that hip forever.

    "Do you know the cost of offending me? Although you are my acquaintance, I will not kill you, but if you dare to provoke me, I will definitely use the most feared and most humiliating way to return you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 849 Chapter 846: The Collapsed Gao Jianli

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You bastard, I killed you!"

    After the snow girl was dull and furious, how could she withstand such a molestation?Right now, it was cold and cold, gnashing her teeth and looking at Yin, the surging hostility erupted from her body.

    Although she is over twenty years old, in the final analysis, Xue Nu is still a pure body, and now she is trampled on by silver inexplicably. How can she tolerate it?

    "Boom boom boom."

    A powerful force blasted onto Yin''s body, tearing his body. If it were someone else, he would have been vomiting blood by this deep internal force, but only Yin was indifferent, smiling like a okay person.

    "I said little girl, you''d better pay attention." Yin was extremely calm, as light as a breeze.

    "Attention? What should I pay attention to, if you want to find Master Ban to build a coffin, then I''m sorry, you definitely don''t have this opportunity, because you will die here soon."

    Xue Nu said coldly, hating Yin to death at this moment.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh really is a problem girl who does not understand the kindness of others." there are thousands of helplessness and entanglements in the silver words.

    "Good intentions?" Xue Nu couldn''t help being stunned when she heard the words, and asked in confusion: "What do you mean?"

    "Means nothing."

    Yin met Xue Nv''s eyes, looked at Xue Nv''s butt with seriousness, and reminded: "You fight with me now, if you start Master Ban and the others, then..."

    "you are vicious!"

    When Yin said this, Xue Nu was immediately embarrassed, her fart suddenly chilled, and the clothes there seemed to be shattered by Yin''s previous use of force, and there were several clear red palm prints.

    If this is seen, how will she continue to confuse it in the future?Thinking of this, Xue Nu''s pretty face was fiercely painful, and she managed to endure the anger of smashing the silver body, and quickly found her clothes.

    "What do you mean by being cruel, do you dare to pinch my ears, do you know what the consequences will be if it is someone else?" Yin asked flatly, but there was a sharp murderous intent in his words.

    Xue Nu dared to pull her ears, too arrogant!As for Yin, he just gave her a few slaps. In fact, he was very polite. If other people dared to do this, Yin didn''t even have to think about it.

    "What about this?!"

    Xue Nu had a terrible headache. Her clothes had been shattered by Silver. How she went out to meet people, she looked at Silver subconsciously.

    "Puff!"

    It seemed that she had settled for some attention. Between the sparks and the flint, Xue Nu pounced on Yin, and she took off his clothes and put them on her body in a thunderous manner, which covered her exposed skin.

    "You woman..."

    Yin had an extremely gloomy expression, looked at Xue Nv very depressed, and said speechlessly: "It''s nothing, you are the first person in this world to help me. I can let you go for the time being. This is the end of the matter. Okay, let''s Go out."

    When the voice fell, Yin turned and left. As soon as he opened the door, Gao Jianli''s cold cheeks were reflected.Three K Novel Network www.kkkxs.com

    "What are you... doing?"

    Looking at Xue Nu''s clothes, Gao Jianli was stunned, especially the fragments of clothes on the ground, which made his head roar, and his thinking stopped.

    "I didn''t do anything."

    Suddenly felt that there was something wrong with Gao Jianli''s eyes, and Yin quickly said: "Don''t get me wrong, this guy took my clothes and put them on him."

    "Puff...you guy..."

    Hearing that, Xue Nu almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, Yin said that if she stayed out of the matter, she also put all the responsibility on her. Everyone would misunderstand this scene.

    "Of course we didn''t do anything." Xue Nv glared at Yin dissatisfiedly, always feeling that this guy was deliberately cheating herself, and the purpose was to misunderstand Gao Jianli.

    However, in the face of this situation, Gao Jianli couldn''t tolerate it. The object of his beloved one was in the same room with other men, and his clothes were torn apart. The clothes he wore were all misunderstood. What does it mean to have nothing to do?

    Especially the fragments of Snow Girl''s clothes on the ground were particularly dazzling, Gao Jianli''s eyes suddenly became scarlet, and his breathing speed was several times faster than usual.

    "Ah, Axue..."

    Gao Jianli looked at Xue Nu with trembling eyes, clenched his fists subconsciously, and stared at her clear eyes, as if he could see other things at this moment.

    "Don''t worry, I really didn''t give you a cuckold. We are both innocent." Yin smiled badly, leaving such a sentence, then hummed a small song, and left with a swagger.

    "What does this bastard mean? It must be deliberate, absolutely." Xue Nu looked at Yin''s back, crying without tears. It''s okay not to say it. If you say it this way, Gao Jianli will definitely be misunderstood.

    "We really didn''t..."

    "enough!"

    She was interrupted by an angry Gao Jianli with a hoarse voice, her eyes were red, like a furious lion. She was cuckold and no one could be relieved. Not to mention the silver bastard. .

    "Tsk tusk, your feelings are really vulnerable."

    Yin turned his head lazily and smiled without saying a word. Although he deliberately split the relationship between the two of them, the so-called flies do not bite the eggs seamlessly. If the two are more in love than Jin Jian, naturally you don''t need to care about this small setback. .

    "No matter what, I will have a legal identity in the future."

    Inexplicably getting the identity of the leader of the Mo family, Yin Zai inevitably feels a little happy. Although he is not cold to the Mo family, at least he has a suitable identity to eat and drink, and Yin does not have to worry about being recognized. Imposter.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 850 Chapter 847

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As for Gao Jianli and Xue Nu''s affairs, Yin could only say sorry. He actually cheated the two of them deliberately, and made their relationship go wrong, so that it is possible to ignore him.

    In a solemn meeting room, all the high-level members of the Mo family gathered, but Gao Jianli and Xue Nu were missing.

    "From now on, you are one of the leaders of the Mo Family¡ª¡ªYin!"

    Old Man Ban announced solemnly, his face was full of uneasiness, but he could only nod and smile: "Thank you, Master Ban."

    "To put it bluntly, it''s not that you want to use me." On the surface, he smiled, but Yin was disapproving. It wasn''t that he was a wolf with a blank eye, but that was the case.

    Why did Old Man Ban try to reject all opinions and promote himself as one of the leaders of the Mohist school?To put it bluntly, it was because the Mo family was in danger, and the giant Yan Dan was not in the Mo family. He needed a person to carry the banner against Wei Zhuang.

    As for Yin, who was powerful and once defeated Wei Zhuang alone, it was most appropriate to use him to shock people''s hearts.

    However, Yin didn''t care about it. Everyone used each other. He also needed a suitable identity. It would be good to be the leader of the Mohist school.

    "I will do my best for the Mo Family, and you can rest assured." Yin smiled faintly, and the lightly raised smile made people feel like the morning sun in the cold winter, warm and stable.

    "So much the better."

    After hearing the words, Master Ban smiled comfortingly: "With the addition of silver, the Mo family''s situation is not good, but it is much better than before."

    "I hope the giant will come back soon." Thief was full of sorrow, and everyone was uneasy.

    If it were only Quicksand and Qin, the Institution City might be able to resist it. After all, they were all laymen and didn¡¯t understand the power of institution skills, but it would be different if the public transport family joined them. The institution skills of this family were no better than the Mohist family. difference.

    "What do you think, let everyone tell me." Old Man Ban sighed, his eyes spread away, seeing that Gao Jianli and Xue Nu were missing, he could only stare at Yin fiercely.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    And Yin just shrugged helplessly, with a look that had nothing to do with me.

    "Although this organ city is clever, it is only a matter of time before it is breached in the face of the eager Qin State and their minions."

    Yin Kan talked and said softly: "Be prepared as soon as possible, otherwise it''s not good to get messed up when you retreat."

    "Huh, fallacy!"

    The Big Hammer stood up and expressed dissatisfaction for the first time, looking at Yin with torch eyes and said: "The Mohist Institution City has been in operation for hundreds of years. Does it mean that it is broken when it is broken?"

    "idiot."

    Hearing that, Yin just showed a disdainful ironic smile, "You seem to have forgotten one thing. Although the Mohist has accumulated hundreds of years of organ skills, but the public transport family has also passed on for hundreds of years, where does your confidence come from? "

    "Do you think that the Mohist family''s organ skills are inferior to the public transport clan?" The old man looked at Yin, with a slight anger in his tone.

    "This is not true, each has its own merits."

    Yin shook his head and slowly said: "The enemy is powerful, and the Mo family is isolated and helpless. Even if it can persist, it will inevitably be a trapped animal, and morale will collapse sooner or later. Instead of waiting to die slowly, it is better to leave as soon as possible." .com

    "That makes sense."

    The old man nodded when he heard the words. He was actually not sure. He was even sure that the Mohist school would be defeated in this war. It was just that he didn''t want to admit it because of his emotions.

    Every disciple of the Mo family is not willing to admit that the Mo family is inferior to a public loser.

    "You want to face and suffer, it''s true. I know I can''t hold on, but I still wait for help. I am ignorant and stubborn." Yin said with emotion. The organ city.

    If you are willing to put your face down and retreat early, you won''t lose a lot of money. To put it bluntly, they will all save face.

    "By the way, I have something I want to tell you..."

    Yin suddenly remembered something, and said faintly: "In addition to the quicksand in Weizhuang, Qin''s iron cavalry, and the public loser family, the Yin Yang family also participated in this hunt."

    "Guru."

    When these words fell, everyone looked at each other with a depressive expression. Just the quicksand of Weizhuang, the iron horse of the Qin State, and the public transport family were terrifying enough, and the pressure of the Mo Clan would have difficulty breathing. After joining the Yin Yang Family, the Mo Family Institution City would definitely not be able to hold it.

    "But right now, the giant is no longer in the institution city, and we can''t give orders for certain things. Whether to abandon the institution city or stand by for help, such a thing requires the order of the giant."

    Old Ben had a headache, he glanced at the crowd, is it possible to vote again?

    "It''s not good, several leaders."

    At this moment, an anxious voice came from outside the room, "Most of the disciples fainted inexplicably, without the slightest sign, their complexion turned purple, as if they were poisoned...Puff!"

    After the report was over, the disciple suddenly fell over, apparently poisoned.

    "Open the door quickly."

    The Big Hammer was anxious when he saw this, "Master Ban will quickly open the Shimen, maybe the group of Weizhuang people and the minions of Qin have already invaded the organ city."

    "can not be opened."

    Yin suddenly stood in front of the master class and spoke eloquently, "The person who just passed the message has fainted, indicating that all the surrounding space is infiltrated by poisonous gas. If the stone gate is opened rashly, it will definitely be occupied by poisonous gas."

    "You guy means watching other disciples being tortured by the poisonous gas without being indifferent?" Sledgehammer was furious, in a desperate posture.

    "This is the price of doing something wrong. If you retreat early, this kind of thing won''t happen. If you do something wrong, you need to pay the price."

    Yin said slowly, his tone filled with endless indifference.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 851 Chapter 848

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone in the Mo family looked at each other. Everyone fell silent. They confessed to Yin''s words. Perhaps they were too naive in the past, thinking that they could make a mistake if they made a mistake, but it was a big mistake.

    As Yin said, doing something wrong is doing something. Since it is done wrong, there is no doubt that it will definitely pay a heavy price in the end.

    "Then what should you do?"

    Master Ban is full of sincerity, even a bit of asking for advice. The big hammer and the others are tasteful and sour. You must understand that in the Mo family, Master Ban¡¯s seniority is extremely high. At this moment, he asks for advice. How can Hammer and others get along?

    "Damn it."

    Looking at Yin''s cheek, Sledgehammer felt that fleeting was disadvantageous, heartbroken and unlucky.

    However, unlike before, the Big Hammer was obedient this time. After all, Gao Jianli was a lesson from the past. Those who were bullied by the silver should not want it. To be on the safe side, the Big Hammer was still persuaded.

    At least as Gao Lili gradually recovered from the trouble of finding silver in the group.

    "I don''t have any plans..." If I put it in the past, Yin will naturally not be nosy, but at this moment, the master class has humbly asked for advice, and he said aloud: "Retreat as soon as possible."

    In the original book, the organ city was destroyed and trampled into ruins.

    "Is there only one way to go?"

    Master Ban smiled bitterly, as if he was several decades old for a moment.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin said nothing. Although he could flatten the disguise, he was not a nanny. Wherever there was a fire, where would he go to put out the fire?There are no doors.

    "I am a refined Baicao Pill, and I can take it for a short time without being affected by the poisonous gas." Duan Mulong took out a jade bottle, said several black pills one after another, and handed them one after another.

    "Why don''t you?"

    Duan Mulong looked at Yin in amazement, and when he handed the pill to Yin, he did not hold it.

    "I am just like you. I am not invaded by poison. This thing is useless to me. Leave it to others." Yin shook his head, his face calm, and the mere poisonous gas was nothing.

    "Hundred poisons are not invaded?" The hammer curled his lips in disdain, and sneered: "Do you think you are Miss Rong? Do you think that the physique of 100 poisons is not invaded?"

    "The brains are all muscular stupid people. There are so many mentally retarded people these years." Yin closed his eyes and was too lazy to talk nonsense with the hammer.

    "Crack."

    At this moment, the tightly closed Shimen suddenly opened its mouth, and a purple mist suddenly hit, instantly occupying the space of the stone room. The secret room where things were discussed before was filled with poisonous gas visible to the naked eye.

    "Sure enough, it''s that Qiu Yu Qianye..." Yin brow raised slightly, and said in a deep voice: "In other words, the people of Qin and the quicksand of Weizhuang may have invaded the interior of the organ city."

    "So fast?!" Zhuiyo Literature www.zhuiyo.com

    Pirates and others were shocked when they heard this. They were not ready yet, and the enemy had already invaded the inside of the organ city. Was it Weizhuang and the others too fast, or was the group of them too stupid?

    "Oops!"

    At this moment, Duan Murong suddenly remembered something, and said with an ugly expression: "Xiao Gao and Xue Nv are not there. Could it be that they are also poisoned?"

    Before there was a conflict with Yin, Gao Jianli was still sulking all alone, and Xue Nu did not see a trace. Maybe it was to persuade him.

    "These two people are like children, they don''t make people worry at all."

    Yin bowed his head and sighed, but these words made everyone in the Mo family cast their eyes, Gao Jian lied and ran away, it was entirely because Yin deliberately found fault to anger him.

    "Forget it, is there any Baicao Pill? Leave it to me, I''ll go find those two people." Yin said to Duanmu Rong, Gao Jianli is not a pity to die, as for Xuenv still have to save it.

    "Do you really resist the poison of [Jiuyu Qianye]? Freak." Duan Murong looked at Yin suspiciously, or handed him two Baicao Pills.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin Silent, under the startled gaze of the crowd, came out of Shishi lazily alone, looking at the oppressive space filled with purple anger, and took a deep breath of air, "The air outside is better."

    If you are heard by the naked training at this moment, you will surely beat the silver violently. It doesn''t matter if the poison you have trained hard is not poisoned, but you feel refreshed to breathe. Is this naked contempt?

    "It seems okay, what kind of monster is this guy?"

    Looking at the silver in the poisonous gas of the stroll, it didn''t have the slightest effect, but instead hummed an out-of-tune tune. Everyone in the Mo family looked at the silver dumbfounded, their eyes staring like fists.

    "There is no hope for revenge. This guy is too enchanting. I thought he couldn''t beat this guy, and he could still poison silver to death. Who would have thought that this kid is like invincible, invincible."

    Sledgehammer looked constipated and stared at Silver''s back rather unwillingly.

    Even though a large amount of poisonous gas was breathed in, Silver was safe and sound. He walked calmly and vigorously. There was not even a trace of shaking, and the healthy could not be healthy.

    "Gao Jianli died of this rat shit, and hoped that the Snow Girl is safe and sound..."

    In the dark tunnel, Yin whispered to himself, he didn''t have the slightest affection for Gao Jianli, and he died when he died. Not only would Yin not be sad, but instead ate Haihe to celebrate.

    "Buzzing..."

    Silver''s body released a special wave of energy, which was extremely powerful, almost covering a boundary of tens of kilometers in a radius, and any wind and grass could not escape Silver''s eyes.

    After seeing and hearing domineering search, Yin quickly locked the whereabouts of the two, but the current situation did not seem to be good, and was besieged by a large number of Qin troops and was at stake.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 852 Chapter 849 Dont Blame Me When You Are Dead

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Both of them may have been troubled by poisonous gas, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. They were besieged by a group of Qin State''s shrimp soldiers and crabs, and they were also trapped in a fight between the beasts, and they could die at any time.

    "Really...why there is always such a drama of heroes saving the beauty, it seems that God is very kind to me, but..." Yin murmured to himself, and finally said to himself helplessly, "It is a pity that Gao Jian left that jealous jar. It¡¯s going to be turned again. He is a few dozen years old, and he is still as naive as a little kid. Has his age survived to a dog? It¡¯s just like he hasn¡¯t grown up, so naive."

    Yin murmured to himself, with endless contempt in his words.

    At the same time the other side.

    "Damn it, where did these Qin soldiers come from? Why didn''t we even receive any news when they attacked the inside of the Mo family?"

    Gao Jianli, who was caught in a hard fight, came as soon as he poisoned Qin''s broom star. It was a coincidence. He was also certain that something went wrong inside the Mo family and the enemy was mixed in.

    "Axue, you first retreat and leave it to me to come here." Gao Jianli said in a deep voice, "Immediately tell Master Ban what happened here, otherwise, they may still be kept in the dark."

    "but..."

    Xue Nu hesitated when she heard this. If she left, Gao Jianli''s situation would undoubtedly be even more dangerous, and she might even be cut off by this group of Qin.

    "I don''t have time to hesitate, so hurry up." Gao Jianli shouted loudly: "You leave quickly, and then take someone to reinforce me. I still have a chance to stay here together and be killed sooner or later."

    "Okay, take care."

    The Snow Girl is not an indecisive person, she immediately stepped back and continued to drag her here. Both of them might die. After all, they were both affected by the image of poison gas, dizzy and unable to exert their full strength.

    "Hurry up and chase me, and don''t let that woman go to confess the news."

    Upon seeing this, Yin Bat was furious, and quickly yelled at a group of soldiers from the State of Qin, "Gao Jianli, let me solve this problem. Go and kill that woman for me."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Numerous Qin soldiers glanced at each other, and then they bypassed Gao Jianli and started chasing the Snow Girl. Quicksand cooperated with Qin, and they also obeyed Quicksand''s orders.

    "Hey..."

    At the same time, Hidden Bat watched Gao Jianli spin with gloomy eyes, "I may not be your opponent before, but now...Jiejie, I really want to taste the taste of your blood."

    "I''m afraid you don''t have that mouth."

    Gao Jianli was not easy to provoke. Holding Yi Shuihan in his hand, he turned into a silver streamer and rushed towards the hidden bat. The cold air was radiating everywhere, and contact with this cold air could hurt his skin.

    "Chang."

    The sparks were everywhere, and the hidden bats were not vegetarian either. They used iron claws to block Gao Jianli''s pounce. It was very simple, and his expression unconsciously showed contempt.

    "Chi practice''s poison is not bad, your strength has dropped so badly, holding your breath is uncomfortable, right? Haha..." The hidden bat laughed unscrupulously, and the words were full of ambitions, "I will see you can support it. how long."

    When the voice fell, the hidden bat raised his right leg and swept out unceremoniously.

    "boom!"

    Troubled by the poisonous gas, Gao Jianli''s strength, movements, and speed have dropped a lot, and he was kicked into the air by a lively kick, feeling extremely embarrassed.

    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to die in the hands of these people."

    The snow girl on the other side stared at the soldiers of the State of Qin who was getting closer and closer behind her. Her bright eyes were dim. The more she walked in, the more poisonous gas became, and the impact on the snow girl became greater and greater. She even There are already bad signs of dizziness and trance.Dede Novels www.dedexs.com

    It was also difficult to walk, and they were under great pressure without taking a step. On the contrary, the soldiers of Qin State were getting closer and closer.

    "Haha, caught it, don''t even want to run!"

    "Kill this woman."

    "The Mo family''s rebellion should be put to death."

    ...

    In an instant, Xue Nu was surrounded by Qin soldiers. Everyone looked at her viciously, her huge eyes showing a hostile spirit.

    "I didn''t expect to die in the hands of these people..." Xue Nu was biting her silver teeth unwillingly. If it wasn''t for the influence of the poison gas, she could solve this group in an instant.

    But today is not what it used to be. After being poisoned, even the original three-tier strength cannot be used.

    "go to hell!"

    Qin''s soldiers cast a glance at each other, and everyone pierced their spears towards Xue Nu.

    "Crack."

    Between the electric light and flint, a straight golden light swooped down and penetrated the soldiers of the State of Qin. This dazzling light, like countless golden sharp blades, pierced the head of every soldier of the State of Qin, and a charred blood hole appeared. .

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)

    "who is it?!"

    Xue Nu''s eyes widened, looking at the figure slowly coming out from the darkness, a heart was raised to her throat.

    "Yo."

    The world in front suddenly lit up, and after seeing the snow girl, Yin raised his palm to say hello.

    "It''s you...?"

    It''s not that the enemy didn''t gather their heads. After seeing Yin appear, Xue Nu''s pretty face twitched a few times, "Forget it, hurry up and save Xiao Gao with me."

    "Xiao Gao? Is that guy Gao Jianli?"

    Hearing this, Yin frowned, saving Gao gradually away?What a joke, it''s best that the bastard died.

    "Take it and take it quickly."

    Seeing that Xue Nv''s Printing Hall issued purple, Yin gave the Baicao Shan Duan Mu Rong gave to Xue Nv, and said helplessly: "Since you have begged me, then I will go and have a look. If that guy has been killed, don''t complain. I."

    "Thank you." Xue Nu immediately cast a grateful look upon hearing this.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 853 Chapter 850

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hurry up, hope Xiao Gao has no problems."

    Xue Nu ate the Baicao Pill, and only then did her cheeks recover a trace of blood, her mind became a little clearer, and she kept urging Yin to find Xiao Gao.

    "That guy is dead."

    Yin looked at Xue Nv''s nervous appearance, and said in a savoury voice: "That guy is still dead...Oh, yes, I can find this opportunity to kill Gao Jianli."

    There was a strong killing intent flashing in silver eyes, and he suddenly realized that his chance was coming. Even if he took the opportunity to kill Gao Jianli, he could still shirk it to Qin State or Quicksand.

    After all, Gao Jianli at the moment was still poisoned, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. If he was killed, it would not be an accident.

    What''s more, Yin and Gao Jianli¡¯s Liangzi has already been formed, and they are not polite to say that they will not easily bypass each other. The bloody hatred is endless. Since they have offended Gao Jianli, according to Yin''s understanding of him, this guy will definitely not Easily bypass yourself.

    After all, Xue Nu is Gao Jianli''s Ni Lin. Since she has been offended, she must not let go of Yin. In this way, Yin can just kill him and wait forever.

    "Leave it to me, you can rest slowly."

    The cold light in the silver eyes flashed, and he smiled in his heart: "Gao Jianli, Gao Jianli, I didn''t intend to be an enemy of you. Since I have offended you, then please go to hell."

    ...

    On the other side of the battlefield, Gao Jianli and Hidden Bat are engaged in a fierce battle.

    "boom!"

    When one foot fell, the hidden bat was kicked back again and again. The strength of this foot was too strong, and the hidden bat''s foot slipped and could not stabilize its body, and fell to the ground all of a sudden.

    "Damn it, it''s obviously poisoned, why are they still so strong? Why are everyone in the Mo family so strong? The silver used to be abnormal enough."

    Yin Bat''s face was pale, he didn''t expect Gao Jianli to be so strong, he clearly breathed in a large amount of poison gas, and it didn''t matter if he was not poisoned to death.

    "Thanks to Girl Rong."

    Gao Jianli took a deep breath and said indifferently: "The Mo family knows that Qin is about to attack the institution city, so Girl Rong has distributed some pills to many of the Mo family disciples in advance. I just took some casually, although it did not have much effect, but My head is finally clearer."

    "You bastard!"

    Hearing this, the hidden bat''s face was like a black pot, frightened and angry, and hurriedly rushed to launch a more ferocious attack, with a fierce attack and a lethal move.

    Gao Jianli, who is still affected by the poison gas, can stand in a stalemate with him, what if he recovers completely?Thinking of this, the hidden bat had a terrible cold and quickly launched a intensive offensive.

    "Die me!"

    The hidden bat grabbed it with a big hand, and its sharp claws rushed toward Qiliqi''s cheek.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    Gao Jianli''s "Yi Shuihan" swept out, and a sharp ray of cold light immediately hit the sharp claws.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    With a powerful blow, the hidden bat''s body shook. When Gao Jianli was hit by this blow, his arms were a little numb.

    "The strength is getting stronger and stronger, and if this continues, sooner or later I will lose..."

    The old eyes of the hidden bat shot a sharp edge, and he hesitated for a while, whether to leave or continue to fight with Gao Jianli to the end?Good Chinese www.haozw8.com

    Gao Jianli''s strength is extremely powerful, at least for Hidden Bats, it is definitely not something he can handle.

    "Damn, this rubbish is incapable of getting home."

    Yin, who was watching the battle in the dark, cursed loudly, "This rubbish, how can Wei Zhuang find such a brain-dead boy? Even Gao Jianli can''t clean it up, all are wine and rice bags."

    If the hidden bat knows about Yin''s thoughts, he will definitely cry without tears. For Yin, Gao Jianli is really not worth mentioning and can be destroyed by raising his hand, but for the hidden bat, Gao Jianli is powerful and invincible, and will be exhausted for a lifetime. It may not be surpassed.

    "It seems that I can only do it myself."

    The silver eyes shot a fierce light. If the hidden bat could kill Gao Jianli, it would be best, but since it can''t be killed, he can only do it himself.

    "But, hey, there is no need for me to do it myself."

    Yinxie smiled, and at the same time his gaze suddenly turned, the scarlet Sangouyu writing wheel looked at the hidden bat, and his pupil power was activated.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The hidden bat, who had a ferocious look, suddenly stagnated, and his eyes changed, turning into a crimson three-gou jade writing wheel eye...

    "This is...what''s the situation? What kind of exercise is it?"

    Gao Jianli frowned and looked at the hidden bat closely. The guy''s eyes were red, and the three strange gouyu jade slowly rotated, like they turned, exuding indescribable monsters.

    Looking at these strange eyes, Gao Jianli only felt that his soul was trembling, and his blood was boiling.

    "Shoo!"

    The atmosphere was dull for a while, and the hidden bat that was controlled by the silver burst out suddenly. The speed was as fast as a meteor, and it was fleeting.

    "So fast!"

    Gao Jianli was shocked and saw that the pupils of the coming shadow suddenly shrank, and immediately Yi Shuihan took advantage of the situation.

    "boom!"

    A sword fell, and it happened to hit this dark shadow.

    "This bastard...what is going on? Why is it suddenly so strong?"

    Gao Jianli''s face was dark, looking at the hidden bat in disbelief, this guy actually grabbed the blade of "Yi Shuihan" with one hand.

    How terrifying is this strength?Even Wei Zhuang can''t do it, let alone hidden bats, but... how should we explain the scene before us?

    "Is it because of the eyes?"

    Gao Jianli stared at the magical three-gou jade writing wheel eyes, the deep light was as gorgeous as a gemstone, and his scalp was numb as he watched from the scarlet halo.

    "go to hell."

    Yin Bat spoke indifferently, and his other big hand suddenly grabbed Gao Jianli''s heart, wanting to know his life.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 854 Chapter 851 Mo Family Giant Yan Dan

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Puff!"

    The sharp claws were inserted into Gao Jianli¡¯s abdomen, and the silver-controlled hidden bat suddenly stirred his arms. The sharp claws inserted into Gao Jianli¡¯s body also "clicked", as if he was crushing his bones, and his face was painful. Khan, pale as snow.

    "Ahhhhh..."

    Gao Jianli suddenly roared in pain, and immediately cut out angrily.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The silver-controlled hidden bat lightly touched the ground, and its body retreated like a geese, evading a dangerous and fatal sword extremely simply.

    "The strength is average, but the reaction is quite quick."

    Yin couldn''t help but look at Gao Jianli''s eyes. Although this blow shattered Gao Jianli''s internal organs, it was not fatal. Just now, when Gao Jianli''s body moved quickly, although he was still severely injured, at least he was not dead.

    "Are you going to solve it right away? You don''t need to be tortured. If you can persist in this way, is it good to be beaten?" Yin frowned, "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to live."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Silver is not nonsense, Sangouyu writing wheel blinked again, and Yin Bat''s body moved again.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Once unsuccessful, the hidden bat attacked again, its figure resembling electricity, its sharp claws hitting the head that gradually separated, and the sharp claws wanted to crush it.

    "Swish swish!"

    Just between the lightning and flint, a black shadow rushed over, holding a black long sword... No, it was not so much a sword, but rather like an iron pestle, because this so-called sword has no blade. At all.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    This person is obviously very powerful, easily blocking the attack of the hidden bat, with the black long sword in his hand blocking the sharp claws, standing in front of Gao Jianli like a city wall.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Not only that, the mysterious black shadow man was followed by dozens of figures. Everyone was very familiar with them, and all of them were powerful men who were famous all over the world.

    "This guy is..."

    Silver stared at the black shadow man in the cloak intently, touching his chin and thinking, suddenly a well-received big figure appeared in his mind-the Mo family giant Yan Dan!

    "It seems that he is undoubtedly, nosy old and immortal."

    Yinshalun''s eyes turned slightly, even though Yan Dan was wearing a cloak, his features were still unobstructed, and the scars on his cheeks were very conspicuous.

    "This group of damn guys will not come sooner or later, but I came when I was about to kill Gao Jianli." Yin''s face became cold, and he wanted to kill Gao Jianli, unless all the people that Yan Dan had brought were killed.51 Aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com

    Zhang Liang of Confucianism, Xiaoyaozi of Taoist clan... In addition, there are many unfamiliar cheeks, but since these people can mix with Yan Dan, they must all be famous people.

    "Xiao Gao, it doesn''t matter, sit down quickly and let me see the injury." Yan Dan cast a concerned look, Gao Jianli can be called his right arm in the Mo family.

    Confucian Zhang Liang glanced at the hidden bat in surprise, and then looked at Gao Jianli''s serious injuries, frowning and said, "This was injured by the hidden bat? No, this guy is not as strong as you. Why was he beaten? It became like this."

    "This...hehe, I actually don''t know how to do it." Gao Jianli smiled bitterly and explained: "The hidden bat was indeed suppressed by me just now, but I don''t know why it suddenly became a lot stronger."

    "indeed."

    Yan Dan also looked at the hidden bat cautiously. The moment he was fighting, his strength was not as good as the opponent, and he was almost beaten back by the hidden bat.

    "It¡¯s a long time coming, I¡¯ll spare you kid this time, anyway, sooner or later there will be a chance to take your dog¡¯s life."

    He glanced indifferently at Gao Jianli, who was pale, his silver eyes turned, and the hidden bat quickly retreated and disappeared from everyone''s eyes.

    The speed is extremely fast, and it disappears without a trace at the touch of a finger.

    "It shouldn''t be. Is this guy really a hidden bat? Why is his strength suddenly so much stronger?" Zhang Liang was puzzled. He and Wei Zhuang had a good personal relationship, so he understood the quicksand fairly, but the hidden bat is now exploding strong. His strength refreshed his cognition, and he could even fight Wei Zhuang.

    "Does Yinbat hide his strength? What secrets does he have?" Zhang Liang was puzzled, and he had never looked at him a few times in his life.

    "These guys are here too..."

    Yin secretly observed a few people, silent, and finally looked at the Mo family giant Yan Dan, and muttered to himself: "It seems that Yan Dan values ??Gao Jianli very much. I am afraid it will be a lot harder to kill him in the future. ,but¡­¡­"

    "If you dare to stop me from killing Gao Jianli, even you, the Mo family giant, will die together." Yin said with a cold smile, and then quietly retreated, disappearing as if it had never appeared before.

    People don¡¯t offend me and I don¡¯t offend people. If Yan Dan were to be an enemy of silver, he would naturally not be let go.There were too many people here this time, and it was obviously not suitable to kill Gao Jianli, unless all these people were killed. Anyway, the future will be long, and there are opportunities.

    "How is Xiao Gao? There is no problem, right?" After returning to the place where Xue Nu was placed before, after seeing the appearance of Silver, Xue Nu was excited to fight.

    "He was seriously injured, but fortunately the giant came to the rescue in time. Although he was seriously injured, it would not endanger his life." Yin explained lightly. If Xue Nu listened carefully, he could hear the regret in his tone.

    Obviously regret that the claw was lightened just now, and Gao Jianli was not killed.

    "It''s fine not to endanger life."

    Xue Nu breathed a sigh of relief, and when she was about to inquire about Yin''s other content, Yin''s sudden move stunned her.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 855 Chapter 852

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Asshole, let me down quickly, do you want to take the opportunity to insult me? Let go of me, or I will kill you."

    The Snow Girl screamed loudly, her voice was very sharp, and she struggled frantically.

    When I looked up, I saw Yin Jiang Xuenu resisting her shoulders, and her chest was drooping on his shoulders. It looked like it was unclear.

    "Don''t move, or I will throw you out." Yin said impatiently, and immediately moved away.

    "You kind of let go of me, you dare to connect with me..." At the end of the talk, Xue Nu was silent, as if it was something hard to tell, her pretty face flushed.

    "Are you trying to say that I am taking advantage of you?" The wise eyes flickered, and Yin slowly said, "I''m right? Women always like to be self-righteous."

    "Isn''t it?!"

    Xue Nu asked coldly, her chest was drooping on silver shoulders, the touch must be very... thinking of this, Xue Nu was even more angry.

    "Is it?"

    Yin just faintly responded, and then suddenly sent down the right arm carrying Xue Nu.

    "Puff."

    Xue Nu''s body hit the ground heavily, grinning in pain, her beautiful eyes burning with raging flames, as if she was about to melt silver.

    "What do you mean by this fellow?" Xue Nu asked angrily.

    "Really, I let you go, is there something wrong?"

    Yin glanced at Xue Nu, and then passed by her, "However, there is one thing I need to remind you. Although you have taken Baicao Pill, the poisonous gas in your body has been suppressed, but it has not dissipated. The few soldiers of the State of Qin, you better go faster, otherwise...think about the consequences."

    "Farewell."

    No nonsense, Yin left straight away.

    "Damn it." Xue Nuo cursed secretly, finally able to understand why the hammer hates silver so much. This kid is really annoying.

    "Do you think I can''t walk by myself, damn...puff."

    Without taking two steps, Xue Nu tried to stand up, but her body seemed to be discouraged, and she fell down again with a "boom".

    "Tatatata... Hurry up and catch the Mo Family''s rebellion. Don''t let go of any of them. Master Wei Zhuang has ordered that if you encounter the Mo Family''s livelihood, you don''t need to be arrested.

    At this moment, Qin Jun''s voice suddenly came from the rear, and a large number of Qin Jun rushed into the organ city. There were a lot of them, and they could feel the slight vibration of the ground several hundred meters away.

    "Well, Qin Jun is coming after him."

    Xue Nu was shocked and quickly stood up, but her head became dizzy again, her body trembled, and the world in front of her eyes became blurred.

    "Are you going to be caught alive by Qin Jun?" Xue Nu was unwilling, and she gritted her teeth and looked at the back in front of her, "Yin, you guy stop me."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Wait for Qin Jun slowly."

    When the voice fell, Yin continued to move forward.123kanshu.com www.123kanshu.com

    "Gang, just now, can''t it be my fault?"

    Under the eaves, she had to bow her head. Xue Nu just bowed her head in embarrassment and admitted her mistake, "Sorry, it was just my villain''s heart."

    "Do you think you are beautiful?"

    I don¡¯t know when it will begin, Yin has already walked up to the snow girl, looked at her for a while, ¡°It¡¯s undeniable that you are a beautiful woman who is all over the country, but... I¡¯ve never seen the market, but only see. There are a lot of beauties who have ever been. To be honest, your beautiful face is just an ordinary skin that can no longer be ordinary."

    soulmate?It''s just a pink skull, just a beautiful skin. What''s the point?

    "you..."

    When Yin said that, Xue Nu was quite frustrated. Could it be that her charm is so low?

    "Let''s go, stop talking nonsense." Yin picked up Xue Nu again. Although she struggled a few more times, it didn''t seem to be noisy and noisy just now.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the Mohist school.

    "Master Giant."

    All the high-ranking members of the Mo family saw Yan Dan''s return, and they were all excited like chicken blood. The appearance of Yan Dan made everyone''s desperate heart a ray of light.

    "Everyone is lucky."

    Yan Dan looked at the exhausted people, nodded and apologized: "If it weren''t for you, maybe the Mo family has already perished, and you are doing very well. Also, I have seen many disciples of the Mo family have left the institution city before. You¡¯re not old, the Organ City really can¡¯t hold it. If you lose your foresight, otherwise we will lose even more.¡±

    Yan Dan was comforted, and the organ city could not be kept. The more people staying here, the greater the loss. The ability to let the Mo family disciples leave in advance shows that Master Ban has a vision.

    "This one..."

    Master Ban and the high-level Mohists of the Mo family looked at each other and looked at each other. They were a little embarrassed. Finally, Master Ban said: "Giant, you misunderstood. This is not the idea of ??the old man, but the opinion of Yin said. It was concluded that the organ city could not be kept, so I let a large number of disciples of the Mo family leave."

    "Yin? Does the Mo family have this character?"

    Hearing this, Yan Dan was visibly taken aback, but he didn''t expect Master Ban to say that. After thinking about it, he still felt strange.

    "He is an ordinary disciple. I used to vote with several leaders of the Mo family, so Yin is now one of the leaders of the Mo family."

    Master Ban explained, and told Yan Dan all about Yin.

    "Since ancient times, the hero has been a boy."

    After hearing the explanation from Master Ban, Yan Dan was full of emotions, especially when he heard that Yin alone defeated the combination of Wei Zhuang and Yin Bat.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 856 Chapter 853 Confucian Zhang Liang

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    I heard that the giants were praising Yin, and Gao Jianli''s heart was bleeding. This guy''s reputation was completely stepped on him and the hammer''s head.

    "Why is this guy like Yin? Why do everyone value him so much?" Gao Jianli was puzzled. He was an ordinary disciple of the Mo family before, and his personality was conscientious and extremely timid. How can he get into trouble once, he will be completely Changed?

    The strength has become countless times stronger. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Just talk and deportment are countless times stronger than before. Even if the former silver was bullied by the Mo family, he would only endure it, but today¡¯s silver is different. If no one dares to bully him, he just doesn''t abuse others!

    At the same time, Gao Jianli suddenly remembered the most annoying voice in his life.

    "Ahhhhhhhh...I seem to hear someone talking about me."

    Yin slowly walked out of one of the dark corridors, carrying the Snow Girl in an upright manner. This scene made everyone slightly stagnant, with an incredible expression on their faces.

    It must be understood that Xue Nu is also very cold in the Mo Family. Although not as cold as Duan Mu Rong''s, she is also very cold in temper. But at this moment, being carried by a man is simply the first time that even Gao Jianli has not received such treatment.

    Looking at the snow goddess''s calmness, like a quiet autumn water, obviously she was not forced, she was voluntary.

    "puff!"

    Seeing such a scene, Gao Jianli couldn''t bear the blow. An unnamed fire broke out in his chest and went straight to his forehead. The last deep red blood spurted out.

    The old and new injuries folded, and Gao Jianli couldn''t bear the huge blow and passed out.

    "Xiao Gao!!!"

    Everyone in the Mo family found that Gao Jianli had fainted, and their faces were full of consternation, and Duanmu Rong hurriedly came to rescue him.

    Originally, she had been hit hard before and was in danger, but now she was struck by the appearance of Yin and Xue Nv being "closely close", and it was normal for her to pass out.

    "Tsk tsk, fortunately it wasn''t my hand, or I''ll have the scapegoat." There was a smile on the corner of Yin''s mouth, and it was unavoidable that he was a little bit lucky, otherwise the group would blame themselves.

    "You guy still wants to laugh!"

    Xue Nu glared at Yin with an angry look, and hurriedly broke free from her body, ran over quickly, and saw Gao Jianli with a pale face, and didn''t know what to do.

    "Don''t worry, this guy has a supporting role halo shelter. Maybe he will die in the future, but he can''t die now.¡± Just when everyone was worried, Yin said humorously, "Don¡¯t ask me what the supporting role halo is. Divine power, specially used to bring the dead back to life!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The Mohist group looked at each other, not sure what Yin was talking about.

    "Swish swish!"

    At this moment, a cold edge suddenly came from behind, and Yin suddenly realized that a cold air had locked himself.

    "Bang!" Ai Wei Novel www.avtxt.com

    The black edge pierced through the silver body, and a bright golden light suddenly appeared all over the body, and it suddenly burst open like a drop of water.

    "Why don''t you hide?"

    Asked the person wearing a black cloak, that is, the Mo family giant Yan Dan.

    "Dodge? Why do I want to avoid?" Yin asked calmly: "I don''t feel the murderous intent, why do I need to hide, and I have confidence in my own strength."

    "You are really good. Although you are young, it is appropriate to be the leader of the Mo family." Yan Dan smiled slightly, "I heard that you also defeated the combination of Wei Zhuang and Yin Bat. This kind of thing... even I do. Nothing."

    "Damn it."

    Upon seeing this, the sledgehammer let out a gloomy snort. I expected the giant to go wild and give a lesson, and finally deprived him of the title of commander. Now it seems that he was thinking too much.

    Yan Dan did not intend to abolish his silver status, but rather liked him very much.

    "Your Excellency has such a powerful accomplishment at a young age, and you will definitely be among the dragons and phoenixes in the future." A very soft voice suddenly came, and it sounded unusually gentle, just in time for the sentence-a gentleman, gentle and moist.

    "It''s him?"

    Looking back, an elegant and handsome face came into view. The first impression was that of reading poetry and books, his eyes were piercing and bright, and his wise and bright eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, full and full of intellect.

    This person is known as Zhang Liang, the third master of Confucianism.

    "Mr. Zhang Liang is absurdly praised, no matter how strong the strength is after all, it is the courage of a man. The one who can give pointers in the future is still a wizard like Mr. Zhang Liang."

    Yin said faintly, having no good feelings for Zhang Liang''s servant.

    This person looks very gentle, but in reality it is not. A lively smiling tiger. When this guy came and went with Mo Jiamei*, he secretly kept in touch with the quicksand in Weizhuang, and even with Li Si, the prime minister of Qin. There are inextricably linked.

    In addition, Zhang Liang was proficient in calculations and was extremely insidious. He might not know if he had been scammed, so Yin didn''t catch a cold with this guy, and there was nothing wrong with keeping the necessary distance.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Zhang Liang didn''t say much, as if he had found silver and rejected himself.

    "Everyone..."

    Yan Dan opened his eyes and said cautiously: "Everyone understands the crisis of the institution city right now. Even if the institution city can be held in the end, the price paid is absolutely unbearable. Even the institution city will become the graveyard of the Mo family disciples, so I and Mr. Zhang Liang decided to immediately evacuate the agency city and rush to take refuge in Sanghai City."

    The Qin State is coming so fiercely, even if he barely defends the Institution City in the end, the price paid is unbearable, and may even lead to the decline of the Mo Family.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 857 Chapter 854 Im A Bad Temper

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Mohist¡¯s situation is extremely dangerous now. At present, the chance of defending the institution city is too slim for the enemy, and guarding the institution city means smashing with Qin. If 500 cavalry is eliminated, it can cost 5000 or even 50000. No matter what, the Mo family has no chance of winning unless it completely defeats Qin in one fell swoop.

    "But it''s not easy to break through. More than 90% of the people in the Mo family are all affected by the poison gas, and they are inconvenient to move." The thief frowned.

    "this is very simple."

    Yin suddenly spoke, and his words seemed to have magical powers. Everyone cast curious gazes, anticipating what Yin could do.

    "Fleeing in all directions, it depends on their fate to escape." Yin said plainly, his tone as fast as ice, without the slightest emotional color.

    "Naughty!" Sledgehammer was the first to stand up to object, and scolded: "What if those Mohist disciples are caught?"

    "It''s fateful."

    Yin replied softly, and said slowly: "There is a day to victory or defeat. We face too many choices in our lives. Most of the time, it is a must. But ah, sometimes we can only reluctantly give up love and reduce the loss. At the lowest point, if not, the entire army will be wiped out. If you feel that it is not appropriate, you can also say something else."

    "I..."

    Hearing that, the big hammer was speechless. Frankly speaking, the silver method is not bad. Although it is cruel, once they are scattered, it means that many Mohist disciples may be killed, but the reality is often so cruel. As Yin said, people face too many helpless choices in their lives, and sometimes it is necessary to abandon the army and protect the commander.

    "Huh... just do it."

    After taking a deep breath of air, Yan Dan¡¯s eyes flashed with dizziness, and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to stop and suffer from it. I want to escape, but I want to be unscathed. How can there be such a cheap thing? I know too well. Wei Zhuang, this guy will never let go of it unless he breaks a few bones in the Mo Family."

    "You know me so well, should I feel honored?"

    The indifferent tone suddenly sounded, and everyone in the Mo family was shocked. They followed the root cause that the voice remembered. The shadows in the darkness floated, and several masters of the martial arts came.

    A large number of Qin''s iron knights, Wei Zhuang and his quicksand, as well as Gongsun family''s organ beasts, in addition to the three members of the Yin Yang family''s Shao Si Ming and Da Si Ming, and the Moon God.

    "Tsk tsk, this is interesting."

    Upon seeing this, Yin grinned with a deep smile, and slowly said, "I''m really curious, how did you get in there?"

    "You guy...I finally saw you again, your name is silver, right? I will definitely leave you with an indelible memory this time."

    It''s okay for Yin not to speak, but Wei Zhuang''s attention was immediately attracted when he spoke.

    "Really, I am really flattered because you value me so much." Yin smiled and asked casually: "What kind of assassin do you have this time? It''s better to be more exciting. I have a bad temper. If you make me unhappy, it won¡¯t be good to slap you to death if your hands become a little heavier."

    "This guy is really rampant, he dares to talk to Wei Zhuang like this."

    No matter it was the enemy or the enemy, when Yin said this, they both showed amazement, and felt shocked in their hearts. They dared to talk to Wei Zhuang like this, and simply didn''t know how to write death.

    However, what is surprising is that Wei Zhuang was not angry at the face of Yin''s provocation. On the contrary, he seemed to acquiesce in what he said.txt novel www.setxt.com

    "Don''t worry, this drama is very exciting." Wei Zhuangyin laughed, his eyes piercing like a blade, stinging people''s skin.

    "Don''t move at this time, when will you wait? Don''t you do it for me?! After lurking for so long, it''s time to show your value." Wei Zhuang snorted suddenly, his eyes passed the heavy murderous intent, and he stabbed directly. Human heart.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    As soon as the words fell, a cold light suddenly struck Yin''s back.

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    The people of the Mo family were stunned. They looked at the black shadow in unbelievable ways. Everyone held their breath. This person who suddenly attacked Yin with a lightning attack turned out to be...

    "Master Giant, what are you...?!"

    Everyone in the Mo family was stunned, and even Gai Nie and others were shocked. The person who sneaked on the silver was not from the Qin State camp, but Yan Dan, the giant of the Mo family!

    "Silver, get away, this guy may not be a giant."

    Duan Mulong caught Yan Dan''s cold eyes in an instant, killing people like hemp, like a machine that can only kill, their giants are not such characters.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Although Duan Mu Rong reminded him quickly, Yan Dan acted more quickly, with a dangerous blade hitting Yin''s back.

    "Puff."

    The cold light pierced through the silver back, and shredded his skin with a "click". The ferocious cold light hit Huanglong directly, penetrating the silver body from his back in one fell swoop.

    This flash of lightning shocked everyone and looked at them dumbfounded.

    "Hahaha..."

    Seeing Yin was attacked and killed, Wei Zhuang couldn''t help laughing out loud, the cold light in his eyes flashed away, and he said quite proudly: "Let you be the master of the world, the world is invincible, and you will eventually die under Wei Zhuang. You don¡¯t seem to understand the truth that a bright spear is easy to hide from a dark arrow and it¡¯s hard to guard against it. After all, it''s just a little devil who doesn''t understand the sinister human heart..."

    "Crack, click."

    At the same time, Yan Dan''s face suddenly collapsed, revealing the face of the original deity, turning into a gloomy man in black.

    "This is... the black unicorn in the upstream sand? Legend has it that killing is invisible and ever-changing, and is known as the number one killer in the world." Gai Nie is obviously very familiar with Wei Zhuang, and he tells the origin of this person at a glance.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 858 Chapter 855

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!All this happened between the electric light and flint, the black unicorn''s sneak attack speed was too fast, when he reacted, Yin had been killed on the spot.

    The whole body was penetrated by a straight long sword. If it were replaced by an ordinary person, it might have died and could not die again.

    "It''s no wonder that this group of guys can invade unconsciously. It turns out that there is an internal response. The black unicorn disguised as a giant, I can''t imagine it."

    The complexion of the Pirates and the others changed drastically. They stared at the black unicorn with an ugly look. This guy pretended to be Yan Dan, and talked with them calmly and naturally. He was too confident and looked down on their Mo family. Group of people?I thought everyone was an idiot, so foolish.

    But no matter what, the success of the black unicorn is a fact.

    "Unforgivable!"

    Seeing Yin''s body being penetrated, Duan Murong was furious. No matter what, Yin was kind to her, and his body immediately turned into a black shadow and rushed towards the black unicorn.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    With a light wave of his bare hand, countless cold lights quickly swept out, and a large number of steel needles all pierced the black unicorn.

    "Wow!"

    However, the black unicorn didn''t compete with Duan Murong. He stepped back very wittily and fell behind Wei Zhuang and the others.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh... the body is penetrated, which is really bad." Yin looked at the gap in his chest, his face felt helpless.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    These words immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they were all secretly speechless. You are about to die, so your words are too calm!

    "This bastard, do you want to start again..." Wei Zhuang suddenly thought of something, staring at Yin with wide eyes.

    "I''m really sorry, Huahua World, I still have countless nostalgias, although I have lived a long time, but ah, I still have a deep care for the world, and I can''t die for the time being."

    As the words fell, the silver wound pierced by the magic unicorn suddenly bursts of golden light, covering the entire wound. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, the gap wound by the sharp blade was instantly repaired...

    "Well, where is this guy sacred, and what trick is this?"

    Those who saw this scene were all stunned. Perhaps for Silver, this is just the elemental restoration of the Devil Fruit, which is not worth the fuss. But for others, such as Wei Zhuang and Gai Nie, it is simply incredible. Miracle.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The scene was silent, and they looked at Yin strangely. Even if it was the young man from the Yin Yang family, his eyes were focused on Yin''s head, and faint ripples appeared in his quiet eyes.

    It''s not that everyone has never seen the world, but this scene is really incredible.

    "You don''t need to look at me so intently. I am not a beautiful man who astounds the world, nor a beauty who goes out in the bath. I will get chills when you are stared at by a large group of people."

    Yin said slowly, and immediately glanced at the black unicorn, his tone suddenly lowered, "I am a person who has always been grudges and grudges. Since someone has given me a knife, I am sorry, and I can only... fight back."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    When the voice fell, Yin''s body fluttered and disappeared.Love me ebook www.25txt.com

    "Mo Qilin, be careful, this guy is coming for you, don''t be careless."

    Realizing that the silver had disappeared suddenly, Wei Zhuang quickly reminded Mo Qilin loudly, and then he clearly felt that a straight light flashed across his face, flashing in all directions, and his skin was a little tingling.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    And Mo Qilin also seemed to perceive the danger, and quickly turned and backed, but his speed was too slow, only a silver light fell from the sky, suppressing him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The bright light covered Mo Qilin''s body, and there was a loud bang, and silver fell from the sky, raising his right foot and stepping on Mo Qilin''s head, showing contempt.

    "Boy, I really don''t know where your courage comes from. Even you dare to kill me. If you don''t know what to do, you can stop.

    Yin stepped on Hei Qilin''s head with his right foot and was surrounded by a group of people in Wei Zhuang, all looking at him unkindly.

    "You bastard."

    In particular, Wei Zhuang''s face was the most brilliant, alternating blue and white, and in full view, in front of his boss, Mo Qilin was stepped on his head by Yin, where did he put his face?This is naked humiliation.

    "Why, you want to go together?"

    Glancing at the crowd, Yin said indifferently: "That''s fine, let go, let me see if your heads are made of diamonds, and how hard are they!"

    "Don''t act rashly. Our goal is the little girl named Yue''er."

    The Moon God stood in front of Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming, and said in a low tone, looking at Yin with a look of caution and tension.

    Such a powerful enemy, there is no need to offend Wei Zhuang, their Yin Yang Family has other purposes.

    Obviously the strength of silver also brought pressure to the Moon God. The moment he couldn''t touch his finger, Mo Qilin was easily suppressed. Even the Moon God didn¡¯t see the passing light clearly. It was too fast. .

    "Why? Are you afraid to come?"

    Seeing that everyone was embarrassed into anger, but did not dare to act rashly, Yin immediately dismissed it and stepped on Mo Qilin''s foot.

    "Since I don''t dare to mess around, just let me go and watch it obediently, to see how I abuse your brothers and provoke me and he is a role model!"

    "Boom boom!"

    When the voice fell, Yin stepped on Mo Qilin''s more than a dozen feet one after another, and his strength was extremely strong. Every time he fell, Mo Qilin''s body would make a sound of "Kakaka", obviously because the bones were crushed.

    However, Wei Zhuang and the others were extremely aggrieved, they could only watch Yin''s violence, and did not dare to act rashly, so they could only keep silent with a blue face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 859 Chapter 856

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Crack, click."

    Every time Yin stepped on his foot, Mo Qilin''s bones would collapse and crack apart, turning into powder, and he was also very cooperative, wailing in pain.

    "Mmm..."

    Perhaps it was painful and numb, Mo Qilin couldn''t speak well, but he groaned unconsciously, his hoarse voice was like a beast on the verge of extinction.

    "enough!"

    Wei Zhuang, who really couldn''t stand it, roared, his eyes filled with awe-inspiring strength, his sight was compelling, and his gaze pierced the silver body like a sword blade.

    If he could, he didn''t mind using his eyes to make Yin Ling too late. The sad reminder was that Wei Zhuang didn''t have that ability.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    "is it?"

    Wei Zhuang glanced at Yin coldly, as if treating him as the master of the Mo family, ignoring others, which made Big Iron Hammer and the others very angry.

    "Don''t you want to know where the giant of the Mo family is?" Wei Zhuang asked in a dark voice: "If you don''t want that guy to fall on his head immediately, just let him go."

    Yin was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, "You mean... the kid Mo Qilin, right? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it seems that I have missed it. I have always thought that Wei Zhuang This kind of beast with a human face and a beast''s heart is the cold face of the Hell. I can''t imagine that there is a side that cherishes his subordinates now."

    Yin said with a smile, on the surface it seemed to praise Wei Zhuang, but it was actually worse than scolding him.

    "Are you bastard looking for death?"

    Chi Lian''s complexion changed drastically when he heard this, her pretty face condensed with frost, and the biting eyes seemed to swallow silver. Wei Zhuang was not only as simple as her immediate boss, but also an idol of Chi Lian, even the lover of her dreams.

    "Where did you hide the giant?" Master Ban took the lead and couldn''t bear it. He looked at Wei Zhuang with a gloomy expression, and all his words revealed badness.

    Yan Dan is the giant of the Mo family. If caught alive, it would be a huge blow to the Mo family.

    "Master Class..."

    Confucian Zhang Liang suddenly spoke, and said guardedly: "Don''t believe Wei Zhuang''s words, maybe the giant is dead, and you all understand the savage quicksand."

    "This guy... really hypocritical."

    Yin glanced at Zhang Liang lightly, couldn''t help but sneered, and secretly despised: "It sounds good, but in private, I dazzled Wei Zhuang. Maybe Yan Dan was caught. You''ve known it a long time ago, just pretending I don''t understand anything."

    In Yin''s eyes, Zhang Liang was a smiling tiger, one set on the outside and one set secretly.

    "You''d better not calculate me, otherwise...huh!" The cold light in the silver eyes flashed, and the consciousness was self-evident.

    "Bring people up to me." Novel Network www.xiao-shuo.org

    Wei Zhuang spoke suddenly, and the Qin soldiers behind him took the initiative to give up a way. Two big men dragged a middle-aged man towards him, with a conspicuous scar in front of him.

    There is no doubt that this person is Yan Dan, the Mohist giant.

    "What did you bastard do to Giant Giant?" Master Ban and the Mo family glared, everyone looked at Wei Zhuang with an angry expression.

    "Don''t wrong me, this has nothing to do with the quicksand, you have to thank the friends of the Yin and Yang family." Wei Zhuang glanced at the Moon God and Da Si Ming, and the Shao Si Ming, and said slowly.

    "Master Wei Zhuang, what do you mean?"

    The Moon God frowned. Wei Zhuang''s remarks were obviously shirking responsibility. Although the people who attacked Yan Dan''s sap, it was their Yin and Yang family who called it, but at this moment, Wei Zhuang said that, it was obviously to transfer hatred.

    "This guy is damned, too sinister."

    Da Si Ming¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with a cold light, Wei Zhuang knew the horror of silver, and wanted to make trouble, and asked him to target the Yin-Yang family. It was really mean and sinister.

    In other words, Wei Zhuang at this moment is actually horrified.

    "Master Wei Zhuang, I hope you understand that now we are in the same camp, whether it is Yin Yang Family or Quicksand, we have all taken refuge in Qin and obeyed His Majesty First Emperor¡¯s order. Please don¡¯t make the enemies hurt the relatives. Stupid things."

    Moon God also increased his tone. Although she was not angry, everyone could hear her coldness. Even if Wei Zhuang was insidious, the skill of selling teammates was not generally high.

    "Avengers hurt their loved ones?"

    Hearing this, Wei Zhuang sneered, and sneered: "All the time, your Yin-Yang family has not contributed much, Moon God, when you say this, you really refreshed my understanding, and you are very shameless. "

    "you..."

    The cold light in the Moon God¡¯s beautiful eyes is fleeting, a woman is ridiculed by others shamelessly, or under the eyes of everyone, what makes the moon look so embarrassing?Anyway, it is also one of the two great guardians of the Yin and Yang family.

    "Master Wei Zhuang, we don''t need to have conflicts at this time. Although the enemy is strong, we are also crowded. Both sides have their own advantages. We may not have no chance of winning."

    At this tense moment, the Moon God also knew that she could not cause conflicts, after all, she still wanted to take Yue''er away in the chaos.

    If the Mo Family hadn''t been defeated, the Yin Yang Family would have fought with the quicksand, wouldn''t it be laughable?Moreover, taking Yue''er away is nowhere in sight, and even becomes an impossible luxury.

    "The Lord Moon God said it is quite true, so it is appropriate for us to deal with the Mo Family together. People from the Yin and Yang Family, it is better not to continue to watch jokes.

    Wei Zhuang smiled and said, the Yin Yang family is always watching the battle. He has long been upset. Without any effort, he wants to harvest the fruits of victory. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 860 Chapter 857

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Moon God felt helpless, Wei Zhuang shifted all the responsibility to their Yin and Yang family, hoping that Yin would transfer firepower and direct the main contradiction to the three of them.

    Da Si Ming, Shao Si Ming, and Moon God glanced at each other. Even though they were women, their IQs were not low, and they naturally understood Wei Zhuang''s sinister intentions.

    "Your giant has been hit by the Yin-Yang family''s [Six Soul Horror Curse], this is a good game of the Yin-Yang family." The person in the quicksand said jokingly, obviously instigating separation.

    Since entering the Organ City, although both parties have joined forces, the Yin Yang Family has been cold-hearted and did not make a move in the middle. Wei Zhuang deliberately pulled the Yin Yang Family into the water.

    "You bastards."

    All the people of the Mo Family heard the words, and they looked at the Moon God and the other three men fiercely. With cold eyes, they wished to shred the three people into ten thousand pieces. Aside from the silver, the rest of the Mo family had already let the Moon God wait. The three of them felt very big, after all, it was in the organ city at the moment, and the Mo family was very powerful.

    "Master Wei Zhuang..."

    Lunar God¡¯s pretty face was covered with a layer of frost, and his tone was a little hoarse: "Now everyone is on the same boat, why bother to kill each other?"

    "Since you know this kind of truth, you should do it together." When the voice fell, Wei Zhuang didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to Gai Nie, his eyes flashed with scarlet hostility.

    Between him and Guy Nie, there was a person destined to lie down forever.

    The rest of the quicksand members also found their opponents one after another, launching a bitter offensive against the Mo Family, all of them are as brutal as tigers and wolves.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Moon God understood that he could not continue to watch from the wall, and gently nodded to the two women, Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming, and they immediately joined the battle group.

    A bloody chaos suddenly opened the scene.

    As for silver...

    "Damn, is my sense of existence so low? Ignore Lao Tzu?"

    Yin cursed inwardly, feeling painful, everyone collectively ignored him, whether it was the Mo family or Qin''s camp, everyone seemed to regard silver as air, and they didn''t.

    "It seems that your Excellency is destined to clean up the old man. It is an honor for the old man to fight against a strong man like you." Behind his back, the old voice suddenly came.

    This person has gray hair and a rickety back. Although he has already stepped half of his foot into the coffin, his eyes are shining, giving a feeling of being young.

    "First introduce myself, the old man is the current head of the public losing family, the first time we meet, please..."

    "Fuck me."

    Yin glanced at the old man impatiently, and muttered to himself with a look of ill-fated expression, "Really, I seem to have no deterrent? A bad old man with zero force would dare to challenge me."

    "You said I''m a bad old man?!"

    His heart trembled when he heard the words of public defeat and enmity, and the whole person was petrified. Since he took refuge in Qin, he has been respected wherever he goes. At the same time, he has also been regarded as a guest of honor by Yingzheng. How can this make the public lose the hatred?It was like being slapped in the air by someone, his face was fierce and painful, and a wave of nameless anger erupted in his heart.

    "You damn kid."

    The public defeat was angry, and the old eyes shot a cold light.Doudouhe Novel Network www.doudouhe.com

    "Cracking."

    Suddenly a very crisp explosion sounded from behind, Yin turned his head and saw that it was an organ snake slowly crawling over, with a fierce look in his eyes. It was clearly a machine, but it was extremely realistic, especially the large body, which looked extremely deterrent. force.

    Over the head of the organ snake, the public losers and enemies ride in it, and both hands control the remote control lever in an orderly manner. The organ snake is very dexterously approaching the silver, and the big mouth opens. The fangs made of steel are radiant and cold enough to easily crush humans. Skull.

    "bored."

    Yin Xin gave a soft utter, standing still, feeling boring.

    "Don''t dare to move? I''m afraid, brat, dare to say that I am a bad old man, do you really think no one can cure you? Today I want you to understand the horror of our family''s overbearing organs. "

    Chou Yin smiled with a ferocious face.

    "Go to me!"

    Suddenly grabbing the remote control rod, the giant body of the organ snake slammed out like a cannonball, approached Yin at lightning speed, and opened his big mouth, trying to swallow him completely.

    With such a huge body, the speed is as fast as lightning, and the mechanics of defeating enemies are really good.

    "I told you not to hear you clearly?"

    The moment the organ snake wanted to swallow the silver, he suddenly opened his eyes, and it was a purple reincarnation writing wheel, followed by a majestic repulsion.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    With a big hand, endless repulsive force erupted, and the organ snake from the bite was just hit.

    "boom!"

    Hastily contacted the absolute realm of the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the huge body of the organ snake was instantly smashed and flew out, and it slammed into the rock wall extremely weakly. The body constructed from various parts was also crushed to pieces, becoming A pile of broken parts.

    "Really, this world is changing so fast. A stinky old man dares to act fiercely in front of me. It seems that low-key is sometimes a wrong thing."

    Yin whispered to himself, not caring about the shock that this moment caused.

    "This guy destroyed the organ snake with one move?"

    Master Ban stared at Yin with a stunned mouth. He originally saw the organ snake appearing, and he wanted to control the organ Baihu to fight him, but who expected...

    "This, this is too exaggerated, when can human beings compete with mechanical beasts?"

    Master Ban looked at the broken parts piled up in the corner of the wall, and he took a breath of air-conditioning. The old man slammed his eyes and lost his consciousness.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 861 Chapter 858

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is too powerful, right? Humans can actually compete against mechanical beasts? How could it be possible that if humans can explode mechanical beasts, what''s the point of still needing to strike mechanical beasts? It''s ridiculous."

    Staring at the broken organ snake, Master Ban''s worldview collapsed.

    Why is the Mohist keen on organizing?The fundamental reason is that certain workloads cannot be completed at all with human power, so this time the mechanism technique was born.

    The mechanism technique also needs the mechanism technique to contend, but the silver defeated the mechanism beast like eating and drinking water, and the damage was so thorough, and repairing was impossible. How did this make Master Ban surprised?

    "You shouldn''t be a humanoid beast?" Staring at Yin''s eyes, finally the master of the class came out with a sentence that made him laugh or cry.

    "Perhaps it is." Yin shrugged and said indifferently.

    "You, you kid... unexpectedly, you destroyed my precious organ beast."

    The dizzy Gong Yuchou, whose head was hit, stood up, his body shook, his head was dizzy, and his speech was unsuccessful.

    "A stinky old man, just lying on his stomach obediently, why are you standing up? It''s obvious that you are very resistant?" Yin frowned and said faintly: "You can still live, which only shows that I respect the old. Love your children, don''t bother to kill you, understand?"

    "Do you still respect the old man and love the young?"

    When he heard these words, he instantly became sober, his old face flushed, and angrily said: "If it wasn''t for the old man who had the foresight and defended himself, he has become muddy, you treat me like that. , Dare to say respecting the old and loving the young?! Shamelessly!"

    "That''s why I want to ask you, why do you want to stand up? Do you think that standing and looking at me makes you stronger and more resistant to fighting?" Yin asked indifferently, staring deeply at public defeats. : "Or naively thinking that you are good at living by yourself?"

    "I..."

    When Yin said that, he was really speechless. He stood up only because he was too stubborn. No matter who he faced, the organ beast he made had not been killed in a flash. Unacceptable for a while.

    "Let go of Yue''er."

    An angry shout attracted Yin''s attention. He looked up and saw that Duan Murong, whose face was flushed, was looking angrily at a woman.

    "Moon God? As expected, Yue''er is still the idea."

    Yin cast his gaze over, and saw the Moon God clutching Yue''er''s collar tightly, and the little girl looked at Moon God in a panic, with tears lingering in her eyes.

    No matter how great Yue''er''s future achievements are, she is still a child in the final analysis. Facing this kind of scene, she naturally can''t bear it.

    "Don''t retreat without fail."

    Moon God glanced at Duanmu Rong indifferently. For her, let alone Duanmu Rong, even if the two were tied together, they were not her opponents. After all, they were one of the two great guardians of the Yin Yang Family.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    However, Duanmu Rong was unmoved, except for the Mo Family, Yue''er was what he cared about most.

    "Moths fight the fire." Biquge www.sckean.com

    Seeing Duanmu Rong rushing, the cold light of Moon God''s beautiful eyes flashed away, Qianqianyu waved his hand lightly, and the powerful force whizzed out.

    "boom!"

    Duan Murong is known as a medical immortal, and fighting is naturally not her strong point. Under this palm, she shuddered suddenly, and she was beaten back and her body flew out again and again.

    "Puff."

    The battered Duan Mu Rong was about to hit the wall. Moon God''s strength was too strong for her to contend, but unexpectedly, Duan Mu Rong only felt blocked by a hand washing at the moment of this sparkling flint. , Was pulled into the warm embrace.

    Duan Mulong''s spirit was in a trance at first. The master who hugged her seemed jerky or even clumsy. Obviously, he had rarely contacted women. He just hugged her arrogantly and turned his head to look. It was silver with cold expression.

    "Is there a flower on my face? I just stared at it." Duan Murong looked at herself intently, Yin calmly breaking the silence.

    "No."

    Duan Murong shook his head, immediately remembered Yue''er, and said quickly: "Please, I hope you can rescue Yue''er and fall into the hands of Yin Yang family. The consequences will be disastrous."

    "Leave this to me."

    Yin nodded lightly and looked at the Moon God, but this guy seemed to understand the power of silver, and Yue''er had disappeared in sight.

    "Moon God, the guardian of the Yin and Yang family? The strength is average, this ability to escape is very hot. At first glance, it is an expert, tusk... not easy." Yin said softly, staring at the dark corridor ahead, Step away.

    "This guy..."

    The Moon God, who had escaped a hundred meters away, seemed to have heard Yin''s complaints. He immediately turned his head and glanced at the back, and said angrily: "Damn fellow, it is better not to fall into my hands in the future, otherwise..."

    "Otherwise, how about it? Do you use torture on me, or cut it all over, or throw it into a pan and fry it directly?" Suddenly, a calm tone came from behind.

    Such horrible words were spoken in such a plain tone, even if the Moon God was slightly chilly, it seemed that the torture just mentioned was not worth mentioning in Yin''s eyes.

    "Impossible, why did you catch up to me so fast? Could it be impossible to fly?"

    Looking back, it was silver walking slowly. Every time he took a small step, the distance to the Moon God would shorten by tens of meters.

    "I am the shining person who ate the shining fruit. I can speed up the body''s light. If you can run away in front of me, it only means that I have no intention of killing you."

    Yin Yun said lightly, not caring about Moon God''s ugly face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 862 Chapter 859: The Overwhelming Moon God

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Your Excellency, do you have to fight against our Yin and Yang family?" Moon God''s eyelids twitched, frankly speaking, when facing Yin, she really didn''t have much confidence.

    After all, Yin had already demonstrated his strength before, let''s not talk about how to fight Wei Zhuang''s hemiplegia, it was that gentle blow that crushed the organ beast that defeated the enemy, and this strength alone was enough to make her take it seriously.

    "Tsk tsk... when I said this, I really suspected that your head was broken." Yin sneered, and sarcastically said, "You belong to the Yin Yang family, and I belong to the Mo family. Your chief commander killed us. The giant boss... But after all, that Yan Dan is really useless. He was ambushed by someone, trash, and survived to a dog at a young age? He was tricked by the junior, extremely mediocre."

    "This guy seems to..."

    Hearing this, the Moon God¡¯s eyes brightened, and a thick different color flashed, bewitching: "Your Excellency, in fact... our Yin Yang Family and your Mo Family don¡¯t have to be enemies. In this world, even if they are immortal enemies, In some cases, they can also come together because of the same interests."

    "Moon God, you said that, do you want to confuse me to be the running dog of your yin and yang family? It''s really irresponsible." Yin experienced two worlds with a natural look, and immediately understood her intentions.

    "No, it''s just a fair transaction. You have also heard a saying that good birds choose the best and live in the woods. Right now, the Mo Family is ruined, and Yan Dan will be killed by the [Six Soul Horror Curse]. If the Yin-Yang family join forces, the Yin-Yang family will naturally help each other and help your Excellency become a giant of the Mo family."

    What the Moon God said was like honey, if it was replaced by someone else, it might really be possible to take a bite.

    "Really? It''s really surprising that your Yin Yang family can see me." Yin eyes showed a different color, and said slowly.

    "There is a play."

    The Moon God, who was staring at the silver movement, naturally found the fleeting ambition, and continued to bewitched: "If we join hands, we can..."

    "You don''t have to fart. If you want to be a giant, I can get it easily."

    Yin Buxian glanced at the Moon God, looked at Yue''er who was sleeping in her arms, and said: "Let''s talk about it. How many tricks you can hold me is more appropriate."

    "You guy..." Moon God''s face was sullen, and it was the first time someone spoke to her so rudely, "Don''t look down on people too much!"

    "Buzzing..."

    At this moment, the Moon God suddenly pulled down the gauze covering his eyes, Shui Ling''s eyes looked directly at Silver, and a strange force waved away, rushing straight into Silver''s head.

    "this is..."

    The bright silver eyes suddenly trembled at this moment, the abnormal void, as if the soul had been taken away, like a walking dead.

    A mysterious spiritual force rushed into the depths of his mind, like a seed, taking root in his career quickly, controlling his thinking.

    At the same time, a thick black mist appeared between the silver eyebrows, flickering and flickering, very cryptic, but it was real.

    Not only that, a crimson weird spell symbol appeared on the silver neck, crimson, exactly the same as Jing Tianming''s. At this moment, his body temperature also rose rapidly, and his cheeks were red.

    "But so." 53 Chinese Network www.53zw.net

    Seeing Yinzhong''s move, the Moon God breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought I was an expert from outside the world, but it doesn''t seem to be generally fragile. It is still controlled by my [Sleep Seal].

    The Moon God slowly pushed towards Yin, and finally a sharp knife appeared in his hand, looking like he wanted to give a fatal blow.

    "Puff."

    A knife was pierced into Yin''s heart, and the heart was shattered. After suffering this weirdness, the end was self-evident, no matter who was bound to die.

    However, it was a weird look.

    "Why don''t you even leave a little blood? This guy...what kind of freak? If it''s not time rush, I really want to study you."

    The Moon God muttered to himself, only a bright light emerged from the silver wound. As for the blood... it never appeared before.

    "Oh, it hurts."

    Yin suddenly opened his mouth and screamed, but his voice was weird, and with a smile on his face, full of ridicule, it looked more like playing the moon god.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The Moon God was taken aback. He didn''t expect Yin to wake up suddenly, and quickly tapped the ground with his toes, and quickly moved a distance from him, staring at Yin with full alertness.

    "There is no need to be so nervous, all the makeup is spent." Yin hehe smiled, "Why, I called out in cooperation, you should be very kind, right? After all, it makes me feel pain. I haven''t felt this way for many years. Up."

    "You guy..."

    Hearing this, it''s okay not to say it, the voice fell, and Moon God''s cheeks suddenly became gloomy, hurting?It hurts!I knew in my heart that this was silver playing on its own, from the beginning.

    "Why are you not controlled by my [Sleep Sealing Charm]? You should have been recruited." Looking at the black energy between the silver eyebrows, the Moon God was puzzled. The usual methods were blundered, and they were the first. Times.

    "Joke, it''s just a mere yin and yang technique, do you understand... who is standing in front of you? Play with me on yin and yang technique, the ancestors who founded your yin and yang family are all scum!"

    Yin sneered unceremoniously, degrading the Yin Yang family as worthless, and said coldly: "Moreover, your so-called spell is really ridiculous and funny. It is just hypnotized by mental power, and then he is doing me... It''s a joke, because you still want to compare your mental strength with me. These years, there are more and more ants who like worms to shake the sky."

    Moon God''s methods are also really naive. The "Sleep Seal" is effective for Tianming, but it is really not worth mentioning for Yin. It is a piece of cake.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 863 Chapter 860: Sudden Task

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You don''t want to stop in your family."

    The Moon God¡¯s pretty face was embarrassing, and Yin''s tone of voice made her feel extremely uncomfortable, as if the overall situation had been determined, and she was certainly defeated.

    "Are you still not convinced?"

    Yin touched his chin, looked at the Moon God with interest, hooked his thumb and said, "Come on, let me see how much your kid has learned how to fight.

    "court death!"

    Hearing this, the Moon God who no longer tolerated it broke out, and lifted his bare hand lightly, condensing a strong internal force, and sent it straight to Yin.

    "Is this internal strength?" Gazing at the internal strength in Moon God Jade''s hand, Yin shook his head, "It''s too weak, I don''t even have the qualifications to blink.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    These words were not small or big, but they happened to fall into the ears of the Moon God, and the power condensed in his palm was even stronger.

    "boom!"

    Without avoiding Yin, the powerful blow of the Moon God undoubtedly blasted his body, and there was a "boom" suddenly, and then nothing was reflected.

    "This guy... is okay?!"

    A palm hit the silver, and the moon god retreated quickly. He thought that silver would be seriously injured if he didn''t die, but he didn''t expect...Yin had a soft face, a light smile, and his expression was indifferent, obviously there was nothing at all.

    "Feeling shocked?"

    Yin looked at the Moon God faintly, and saw the Moon God who was usually lazy and indifferent, even if it was Taishan Bing in front of him, who did not change his face. At this moment, his eyes widened, and he looked at Yin in astonishment.

    "To be honest, our dimension gap is too far, just like burly tigers and small mice...or ants and elephants, the power gap is too far away, it is simply out of reach."

    Yin said slowly, as if narrating a very casual thing.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    However, the Moon God was silent this time, and he was not as angry as he was just now. Yin''s successive strengths have surpassed her cognition. I am afraid it is the supreme being of the Eastern Royal Family-Eastern Emperor Taiyi, personally. It''s impossible for Jialai to be silver''s opponent.

    "Let go of Yue''er, you go."

    Indifferent to the Moon God, Yin said indifferently, the strong naturally has the demeanor of the strong, and the Moon God like ants, he still disdains to kill, the difference between the two sides is completely world apart.

    Even unceremoniously, the Moon God is definitely the weakest among silver''s enemies in this life. Although she stands at the top of the pyramid in the world before her, she is still vulnerable to silver.

    "Huh... offended."

    Hearing this, Moon God breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was not reconciled, he let go of the sleeping Yue''er.

    "Hold on."

    At this moment, an unexpected voice suddenly sounded, and only Yin could hear it. This mysterious voice resounded in his mind.90 look at the novel www.90kankanxs.com

    "Le Xin?" Yin was surprised when she noticed the voice in her mind. Le Xin is the elf on the farm. He wondered: "Is there something wrong?"

    "Of course." Lexin nodded and said bluntly: "There is a task you accept or not."

    "task?!"

    Hearing that, Yin¡¯s eyes lit up, he wiped his palms immediately, and almost drooled, ¡°What task? Is it the task of earning some coupons? If it is the best, I accept them all. All the characters in this world, I They can be crushed at will."

    "It is indeed the task of ordering coupons, but it is a little different from before." Le Xin said softly.

    "But it''s okay. Anyway, all problems are trivial to me." Yin said calmly, all problems are trivial to him.

    "Help Qin Shihuang eliminate all the rebellion, you can get 3000 points after the event is completed." Le Xin explained, her silver brows suddenly frowned, this task was really weird compared to before.

    "It''s not a problem to get rid of all the rebellion, but it turned out to be only 3,000 points." Yin was quite unhappy, but I was content after thinking about it. After all, this task is relatively easy, and the characters who are right with Yingzheng are ordinary. The mortals of, are vulnerable to silver, and their strength is far inferior to that of the white beards, and they can understand it even if they are less.

    "Well, I accept."

    Without even thinking about it, Yin accepted it decisively. Although the 3000-point roll was less, no matter how small the mosquito was, it was at least a piece of meat.

    "stop."

    At this moment, Yin''s gaze fixed the Moon God''s body, preventing her from leaving.

    "What do you want to do?!" The Moon God looked at Yin with caution, and asked, "Are you going to regret it?"

    Thinking of this, the Moon God secretly urged his internal strength, his eyes were very harsh, as if he was ready to fight silver at any time, or even die together.

    "Okay, let go of your little tricks. I might as well tell you that destroying you, even the Yin-Yang family behind you is a matter of my mind, but what you said just now is right, Mo Family Also my enemy."

    Now that Yin accepted the task, he had to eliminate all enemies from Qin Shihuang''s victory, so the Mo family was also a prey.

    "You take Yue''er away." Yin said suddenly, staring at the moon god.

    "Are you crazy?!"

    Even though he was very scrupulous about silver, Moon God felt that his head was broken at this moment.

    "If you can, I also hope you take both Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong away from the Mo Family. It''s better to brainwash them so that they hate the Mo Family... and support the Qin State."

    Yinyu said astonishingly, but Moon God was sluggish. He didn''t know why he suddenly changed his mind. He said that he would destroy the Yin Yang family before, but now he is coming together again?This change is too fast.

    "It''s too troublesome for you to understand."

    In fact, let alone the moon god, such a rapid change, even silver did not adapt.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 864 Chapter 861: Taming the Moon God

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But no matter what, there is one thing, you are right-I really regret it. There is no way. Isn''t there a saying that the plan cannot keep up with the changes? So, Moon God, you should accept your fate, and use the radical method. Use it." Yin Kan spoke without feeling shameless at all.

    "Hmph, then there is no need to continue talking nonsense, do it."

    Naturally, the Moon God will not let people squint at will, looking at Yin with awe-inspiring eyes. At this moment, those normally quiet eyes are now embellished with Senhan''s killing intent, obviously they are going to fight to the death, and will not be in vain. Take your life.

    "Tsk tusk... there is no need to do this, although I said I regretted it, but you didn''t say you want to kill you. So, don''t look at me with such cruel eyes, in case I am scared, slap to death. You are not good, as I said before, I have a bad temper, don''t provoke me." Wuchen said slowly, not caring about Moon God''s sullen expression.

    "Say if you have anything."

    The Moon God was so angry that the total amount of anger in this life was not as good as today.

    "Actually, this is not a bad thing for you, maybe you still have to thank me." Yin smiled mysteriously, and looked at the Moon God earnestly, like that, like a strange uncle flicking a child with a lollipop.

    "What a joke." The Moon God smiled contemptuously. "A tiger suddenly became interested in his prey and doesn''t want to kill it anymore. Don''t you think it is something to be thankful for?"

    "Don''t compare me with the tiger, I''m not so nasty." Yin frowned and glanced at Moon God, "There is only one way before you."

    "Being sincerely to me." Yin increased his tone and looked at the Moon God and said: "You can be upset, you can also be disgusted, you can even make terms, but you can''t refuse me."

    "Succumb to you?"

    Hearing this, the Moon God''s heart trembled fiercely, and he didn''t expect that Yin would offer such a condition, which was unthinkable but also puzzled.

    "What kind of value does this guy see for me?" The Moon God is puzzled. Although his knowledge is not as far-reaching as silver, he also understands that the sky will not lose pie for no reason.

    "How? Promise or refusal." Yin asked softly: "Promise me, you will see a longer world. As for rejecting me, you don''t need to tell me the end, you can understand, you can only wronged you and died here. Now. Although you are beautiful, and I need a maid who serves me, but a woman who wants to kill me all the time, forget it."

    "After all, there is still a way to go."

    Moon God''s eyes flickered, and he hesitated in his heart. If he could live, who would die?No one wants to die, even monks who have no desires or desires will not want to die.

    "I just want to hear your answer." Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense, and said bluntly: "As for you sincerely obey me, it will be more beneficial. What Eastern Emperor Taiyi can give you, and I can do the same, Eastern Emperor Taiyi. If I can''t give you, I can give you the same. It''s not that I despise him. Donghuang Taiyi''s poor man is too hopeless. I can give you what you want."

    "I..." Novel Baby Novel Network www.xiaoshuowa.com

    The Moon God is silent, tangled in his heart, relying on silver?Certainly not willing, she wished to kill this guy to wash away the shame, but now to die?Moon God is even more unwilling, after all, she still has her own ambitions.

    "Is there no other choice?" Moon God muttered to himself unwillingly.

    "Of course not." Yin shook his head decisively, without even thinking about it, directly rejecting the Moon God, and at the same time feeling depressed.

    In the world of One Piece, I was still the invincible Uchiha Silver, and he was contending with each other. No one in the world dared to challenge himself, even a person like Bai Jue. , Is also respectful to him, including some general-level figures.

    But now it was Moon God''s turn, but she was still unwilling.

    "Well, since there is no choice, then I will spend time with you." The Moon God took a deep breath and was forced to rely on Yin.

    "Spending in the same boat? That''s wrong." Yin shook his head and corrected: "You are the boater, and I am the one behind you who lashes at you."

    "You guy is really ruthless when you speak." The Moon God glanced at Yin gloomily and asked in confusion: "I''m curious, what do you value me? In terms of strength, the group of Guyie and Weizhuang No one is weaker than me."

    "That''s the truth, but what I value is not strength."

    Yin said with a dry mouth, and explained, "Only those who guard Qin are suitable to be my minions. Those who are anti-Qin are my enemies."

    Although Wei Zhuang is now Ying Zheng''s lackey, but later he rebelled and contended Qin with his senior brother Gai Nie.

    "This logic is really confusing." The Moon God was also unconscious, and said speechlessly: "You are a member of the Mo family, and your status seems to be not low, why do you want to help Qin? This is too strange."

    "It''s very strange, but the reality is like this. Didn''t you say before that there is no permanent enemy in this world. As long as the interests are the same, even if the target is the devil, I can let it sit on my bed and serve me*. Yin said with a serious hand: "So, you take Yue''er away. It''s better to fool her to hate the Mo family and support the Qin country..."

    "This stinky rascal."

    The Moon God¡¯s pretty face turned red, and he rolled his eyes at the metaphor of Yin. The logic of the rogue was indeed different, but it was undeniable that Yin¡¯s words were reasonable. As long as the interests were the same, sometimes he could try to cooperate with the devil.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 865 Chapter 862 The Mo Family Needs A Boss Like Me [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Moon God''s heart was extremely complicated. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Originally, he only came to the Mo Family according to the order of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The basic task was to take Yue''er away. Unexpectedly, he was finally surrendered by Yin.

    It seemed that the sentence was just right, and the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes.

    "correct..."

    Yin''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and a strong murderous aura flashed, "Go and dig out all the forces that oppose the Qin State. Remember to leave none of them."

    "No need, there are too many such forces." Moon God shook his head and said directly: "Under the whole world, from the Six Kingdoms down to the common people, up to the dignitaries, all have no affection for Qin, including our Yin and Yang family. , It''s just that we are forced to join forces with Qin Guo due to the situation."

    "The purpose of the Yin-Yang family is naturally the Canglong Qisu. Maybe once you get this thing, you will part ways with the Qin State. After all, the Qin Empire is too powerful to benefit the Yin-Yang family. Who in the world wants to win? Zheng''s face is doing things? So most people hate him and yearn for the collapse of the Qin State, but in this regard, the performance of the Mo School and other scholars is more obvious."

    Luna explained calmly.

    "Really?" Yin pondered, frowning in his heart: "It seems that this task is more troublesome than imagined, but it doesn''t matter for me to order coupons. Those who prevent me from making money will have to die."

    The silver murder is strong, he is not a good kind, and he is absolutely merciless when he should start.

    "By the way, I have one more thing to ask you."

    With a sudden turn of thoughts, Yin asked expectantly: "I heard that Da Si Ming had cast the Six Soul Horror Curse on Yan Dan. Is the old immortal going to hang up?"

    "Old immortal?"

    Hearing that, the Moon God looked at Yin very strangely. As a disciple of the Mo family, he was called the giant boss.!

    "Not as simple as you think."

    The Moon God sighed and explained: "Although it is said to have planted the Six Souls Horror Curse, it was disrupted during the period. It can only be said that Yan Dan''s body is implanted with half of the Six Souls Horror Curse, and its power is also half. It is about to be completed. , Zhang Liang''s fellow appeared, and the Chief Commander gave up to deal with Zhang Liang."

    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to me. Will that old guy die? This is what I care about." Yin was a rare nonsense and went straight to the subject.

    "I don''t know this. Looking at Yan Dan''s destiny, why? Is this very important to you?"

    The Moon God asked suspiciously, not sure what Yin was planning, and guessed: "Do you want to kill Yan Dan?"

    "Of course." Yin admitted frankly, "Didn''t you say that before, all forces that oppose Qin are my enemies, whoever dares to fight against Qin, I will destroy whoever, understand?"

    "you..."

    To Yin''s strange answer, the Moon God was also drunk, which is too strange. Yin also helped the group of Mo Family members before. The Mo Family was anti-Qin, so the speed of change is too fast.

    "What about Guan Weizhuang, why are you aiming at him? He helped Qin State." The Moon God''s eyes turned tricklely, and the doubts became even greater.

    "This...see if he is upset."

    Yin just finds a reason to prevaricate, don''t look at Wei Zhuang now succumbing to the Qin State, but after a while, he will betray the Qin State and turn to betray Gai Nie and others.Mengsheng Novel www.mengshengxs.com

    "If Yan Dan is not dead, I will kill him myself." The scarlet hostility in his eyes flashed away, and the silver murder was awe-inspiring.

    "Can I ask why I did this?" Blinking his eyes, Luna looked like a curious baby. He didn''t figure out what Yin was thinking from beginning to end, and his thinking was too jumpy.

    "Hey, do you still use me to say that? Only me, a wise and martial giant boss, can lead the Mo Family." Yin hehe smiled, and then disappeared from the moon god''s eyes.

    ...

    Inside the organ city, there was a melee. Quicksand and the soldiers of the Qin State, as well as the powerful Mohists, as well as the hundreds of other scholars, were mostly anti-Qin forces and fought an unprecedented battle.

    There is no saying that the number of people is strong. Although everyone in the Mo school is troubled by "Jiuyu Qianye", but there are strong people like Gai Nie, Xiaoyaozi, and Confucian Zhang Liang who have joined, but for a while suppressed Wei Zhuang and others.

    "Go and call me the old guy who loses enemies."

    In a tunnel, the younger brothers of Weizhuang temporarily rested here. The previous series of battles were very exhausting and everyone was exhausted.

    "Master Wei Zhuang."

    It didn''t take long for the bandaged gangster to walk slowly, with a tired look, and his tone of voice without the first sentence, as if he might die at any time.

    "What about the organ beast army you are talking about?"

    Wei Zhuang watched with bitter eyes at the public defeat, and his heart was particularly angry. Not only the Qin Army suffered heavy losses, but even the members of Quicksand were injured, and even he himself was injured.

    This was not hurt by the Mohists, but Master Ban created the organ beast they released.

    Perhaps silver can crush the organ beast, but Wei Zhuang does not have this ability, and has been suppressed by the organ beast, and even almost died.

    "Master Wei Zhuang, don''t blame me for this."

    With a bitter smile from the public losers and the enemies, Tan Shou complained: "You have also seen my organ snake, which was destroyed by the silver guy, and even myself almost died."

    "waste."

    Hearing this, Wei Zhuang just snorted, "No matter what method you use, immediately go and wipe out the group of Mohist beasts. Otherwise, I will cut off your head first."

    "I, I know."

    Hearing this, his body trembled for a while, and Wei Zhuang could clearly feel the murderous air in his words. This is definitely not a threat or a threat. If it cannot be done, Wei Zhuang will definitely Kill yourself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 866 Chapter 863: The Embarrassed Yan Dan [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Even if the public loses enemies are extremely unhappy with Wei Zhuang, or even complains, there is nothing to do. After all, Li Si left everything to Wei Zhuang to handle, and the public loses enemies must be absolutely obedient. Wei Zhuang is now his boss.

    "By the way, Master Wei Zhuang, we still have a hole card to use." Suddenly thinking of something, the public loser turned around and smiled flatly at Wei Zhuang.

    "Say." Wei Zhuang looked indifferent and lowered his head, not even watching the public lose any enemies.

    "It may damage your prestige and domineering." Public defeat and enemy said cautiously.

    "My domineering? Don''t judge me with such ridiculous and vulgar vocabulary, I am not a gentleman." Wei Zhuang snorted disdainfully, and then said faintly: "There is no domineering or prestige in quicksand, I only value the result. ."

    "That''s all right." Gong Yuqiu breathed a sigh of relief, and said something in Wei Zhuang''s ear.

    Hearing this, Wei Zhuang''s eyes shot out awe-inspiring light, "You can try it."

    ...

    "Sorry, I failed!"

    On the other side, Yin looked at Duan Murong with shame, and said embarrassingly: "The Moon God woman is of average strength, but the fact that she is escaping for her life is powerful. I did not chase her."

    "I don''t blame you, after all, the other party is one of the two great protectors of the Yin Yang Family." Duan Murong''s eyes darkened, and he did not blame Yin.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Seeing Duan Mulong''s desolate appearance, her head drooping, as if her soul had been emptied, Yin said in a low voice, "But one thing is certain, in any case, Yin Yang Family will not hurt Yue''er.

    "Why?" Duan Murui asked subconsciously in a daze.

    "The reason is very simple. If they want to hurt Yue''er, they can kill it directly. There is no need to take it away. Since Yue''er was robbed, it means that Yue''er has temporary use value, so you don''t need it. Worried, there is still a chance to rescue Yue''er in the future."

    Yin slowly explained that Duan Murui breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.

    "But then again, what about the group of people in Quicksand? Are the giants still in their hands?" Yin looked at Duanmu Rong expectantly, wishing Yan Dan died.

    "It''s in their hands. The battle just now was too fierce. I guess the people in Wei Zhuang are also repairing it." Duan Murong''s tone was pale and weak. The Mo Family is really unfavorable for the time being. The spiritual belief and the strongest giants are all being treated. Captured alive, how can the Mo family''s love be so miserable?

    "Why didn''t that bastard in Weizhuang kill Yan Dan?"

    Yin''s heart was rather uncomfortable, and he whispered, "Well, I can only do this again. I will kill him myself."

    "Boom boom boom."

    At the same time, the solid ground swayed abruptly, as if an earthquake was coming. The ground was shaking continuously, and a large amount of the wall suddenly peeled off.Battelle Novel www.btebook.com

    "No, this is the organ beast of the public loser family!"

    Perceiving this explosion like a galloping army, Master Ban''s eyes condensed, and he scolded: "Be careful, everyone, the group of Wei Zhuang and Quicksand attack again."

    The exhausted members of the Mohist family immediately regained their spirits. Within a few hours, they fought several tug-of-wars with the quicksand in Weizhuang. The two sides had victories with each other, but the Mohists were still slightly better, and the army of beasts was stable. Suppressed Wei Zhuang and others.

    However, the organ beast of the public losing family is here, and it is obviously not as simple as before to defeat Wei Zhuang again.

    The vast open area was extremely vast. This was a place specially carved out by the Mo Family. At this moment, it was the center of the battle between the enemy and ours. There were still many corpses in various places that had not had time to clean up.

    "Wei Zhuang, don''t be obsessed with it. You haven''t succeeded in several attacks, so you don''t have to go back quickly? Do you want blood to flow to be happy?" Master Ban looked at Wei Zhuang gloomily, with warnings in his words.

    "I want to go back leisurely, too, but...you''re blocking my way." Wei Zhuang''s tone was indifferent, looking at Master Ban unmovedly, and finally glanced at the public defeat, "Go and bring people here. ."

    "Hey, I understand, Master Wei Zhuang." Gong Yu Qiu Yin laughed, and quickly yelled: "Come on, bring me the giant of the Mo family."

    "You bastard!"

    Master Ban and other members of the Mo family were all irritated when they heard the words, and watched with a murderous expression.

    "Everyone, I dragged you down. I didn''t expect that one day, I would be captured alive."

    At this moment, I saw that Yan Dan had been locked by a thick iron chain, his face was full of morbid vicissitudes, he looked very weak, his eyes were muddy, like a dirty river, which made people extremely complicated.

    Yan Dan, the once giant of the Mohist family, was a peerless lord of the world, which is admirable. What about now?The sloppy face and the stubble on his face were not much different from a prisoner about to be executed.

    "Jie Jie... my chance is here."

    Hidden the silver in the darkness, a thick smirk suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes turned strangely. If he wanted to become a Mohist''s giant, he couldn''t rely on his strength alone, and he needed a special method.

    "Yan Dan, you are going to die soon, so let me use it a little bit. Don''t worry, your wife Yan Fei and daughter Yue''er will be taken care of by me."

    Yinyin laughed, no matter what, as the Mo family giant, he will die here today. Only if he dies, the Mo family will elect the next giant to assume the position of head of the Mo family.

    "But having said that, there are so many violations of the Mo Family''s rules. I heard that they are going to break through the Mo Family''s forbidden land. Hehe...This is a trivial matter to me."

    Yin murmured again, his eyes flashed with complacency, and he used the hidden clone to sneak into the forbidden area of ??the Mo Family. As long as he found the so-called "non-attack", everything would naturally sit back and relax.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 867 Chapter 854 The Death of Yan Dan [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the original work, Tianming had infiltrated the forbidden area of ??the Mohist school and passed through the forbidden area through a series of tribulations. He also gained "non-attack" and became the magnate of the Mohist school.

    Although this giant was the weakest and most unqualified in history, everyone in the Mo family accepted him. Yin didn''t think he was perfect, but at least he was more reliable than Tianming.

    Moreover, passing the forbidden area of ??the Mo family is just a small problem for the silver. It is enough to push it all the way. I am afraid it will be a small problem of a few minutes, or even a shorter time. An ordinary hidden clone, but it is enough to crush everything.

    "Still thinking about how to kill Yan Dan is important. As for the others, it is a small problem..."

    Yin looked at Yan Dan with a pale face, and learned from the Moon God that this guy had only been implanted with half of the Six Soul Horror Curse and was disrupted during the period, so can he die like the original book? I don''t know.

    "The Mohist..."

    Wei Zhuang looked at Master Ban and the others eagerly, and warned in a cold voice: "Now surrender to me, or I will kill your giant."

    When the words fell, Wei Zhuang''s shark teeth reached Yan Dan''s head, showing a cold murderous intent.

    "You are dreaming." Before Master Ban and the others had spoken, Yan Dan spoke in advance, "Weizhuang, you want to use me to threaten the Mo Family is simply...&"

    & "Puff."

    The terrifying blade cut through Yan Dan''s body, and a bloody arm suddenly fell to the ground.

    "Ahhhhh... my hand!"

    Yan Dan screamed, with endless pain, only to see Wei Zhuang smash Yan Dan''s right arm with a merciless sword, bloody and cruel.

    "You bastard, you are too despicable. At any rate, your shark teeth are comparable to Yuanhong''s existence. Could it be that its owner, Wei Zhuang, is so sinister and vicious?"

    Upon seeing this, everyone from the Mohist family, as well as Guyie and others, as well as Xiaoyaozi and others glared at Wei Zhuang as shameless and insidious, and lacked the demeanor of a master.

    The only exception is silver.

    "This bastard, can''t he be cruel? In this way, I don''t have to do anything, waste, and just stab him in the head or heart?"

    Seeing that Yan Dan was not dead, Yin cursed Wei Zhuang''s action too lightly.

    "It seems that only I have done it myself."

    Yin''s pupil power quietly activated, and his eyes focused on Yan Dan''s pupils. A majestic mental power instantly encroached on Yan Dan''s thinking.

    "puff."

    Perhaps it was because Yin''s pupil power was too strong, Yan Dan was directly shocked out of blood, his mouth was covered with bloodshot eyes, and his face was pale.

    "What''s the situation? Was it an internal injury before, but now it''s happening?" Wei Zhuang looked at Yan Dan suspiciously, with a bitter look in his eyes trying to see through him, with a bad feeling.

    However, Yan Dan''s next sentence made Wei Zhuang Qi Qiao smoke into smoke.

    "Weizhuang, you brazen dog thief!"

    Yan Dan roared, but his tone was very strange, perhaps because of injuries, his voice became hoarse a lot.

    "You guy really thought I didn''t dare to kill you?" Wei Zhuang''s face was pale, Yan Dan''s "dog thief" almost made him run away.

    "Hehehe..." Zhongyuan Book Bar www.zyshuaba.com

    Yan Dan suddenly laughed. The smile was so brilliant and so relieved. He looked at the Mo Family and said: "I was ordered by the chief to be counted, and I was hit by his Six Soul Horror Curse. It won''t last long, so..."

    "I recommend Yin Wei the next giant of the Mo family!" Yan Dan said sonorously, his voice was like Hong Zhong shaking, spreading everyone''s heart.

    "This, this, this... seems to be out of order."

    Master Ban and the others looked at each other. If you want to become the Mohist''s giant, you must pass the Mohist Forbidden Land Examination, and Yan Dan recommends Yin to be the Mohist''s giant, which is really inappropriate.

    "¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone glanced at each other. At this moment, Yan Dan was at the juncture of life and death, his life was hanging by a thread, and he could die at all times, so he nodded without speaking, and neither agreed nor denied.

    "Hey... it''s done."

    Yin, who was hiding in the dark, smiled triumphantly, and immediately made a handprint, learning Yan Dan''s tone and said, "Everyone, goodbye."

    "boom!"

    Immediately afterwards, under everyone''s astonished gaze, Yan Dan''s body exploded and exploded into pieces without warning.

    This scene was so sudden that no one had expected that Wei Zhuang, the nearest to Yan Dan, was the most unlucky. After Yan Dan''s body exploded, the blood splashed all over his body.

    "Master Giant!"

    Everyone in the Mo family cried out in sorrow, their tone of voice filled with misery, and even more tears flowed from their eyes, looking at Yan Dan with dementia... No, Yan Dan was gone, his body exploded into blood mist. .

    The reason why silver was destroyed is to avoid being seen by others.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    At this moment, Yin suddenly walked out, looked at Wei Zhuang with an angry expression, and said hoarsely: "This dog thief Wei Zhuang killed the giant. Everyone fights with them to the end, and avenge the giant!"

    "Yes, revenge and hate!"

    "This bastard is too vicious. Even if you kill the giant, you have to destroy the corpse. The method is cruel and heinous."

    "Scum, scum, inferior beasts to pigs and dogs, this kind of bastard is not worthy to live in the world!"

    ...

    The members of the Mo family, as well as the other members of the Hundred Clan, were filled with righteous indignation, and their fire-breathing eyes stared at Wei Zhuang.

    "I...."

    Wei Zhuang''s Gujing Wubo eyes rippled, looking down at the blood all over his body, his anger also soared.

    "I killed Yan Dan, nonsense! I don''t know how he died, I don''t know!"

    Wei Zhuang wanted to cry without tears, but there was no way to explain, he could only watch the high hat that killed Yan Dan was thrown on him.

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­ ..

 868 Chapter 855 Overbearing Organ Beastéˆ¥æ–ºâ‚¬æ“ei Tu Saburo [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Don''t spit blood, this guy burst open by himself, but Master Wei Zhuang didn''t do anything, is it possible that your eyes are all blind? You stand by framing Master Wei Zhuang, shameless!"

    Wei Zhuang''s iron rod, Chi Lian resolutely stood up and defended him loudly.

    But embarrassingly, when Chi Lian''s words fell, the scene was silent, abnormally dead, and even the sound of a needle falling.

    There is no doubt that Chi Lian is a cold spot!Obviously everyone sneered at her words, a hundred unbelief, no matter what, the person who captured Yan Dan was Wei Zhuang, and it was an undeniable fact that he died in front of him.

    What''s more, before Wei Zhuang also cut off Yan Dan''s arm.

    "Weizhuang, you killed the giant giant, this account, the Mo family will make it clear to you." Yin stood in front of everyone in the Mo family, even if he had not become the boss of the Mo family, he was also a giant at the moment.

    "You guy...could it be..."

    Wei Zhuang''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Yin firmly. This guy was too suspicious, especially the words before Yan Dan died. The words before Yan Dan''s death were too strange. After he chose Yin to become a giant, he died, and he died so inexplicably, now. Even the body was blown apart, and there was no whole body.

    "Everyone from the Hundred Clan of Scholars, let''s go together and kill the thief Wei Zhuang!"

    With a wave of Yin''s big hand, everyone from the Mo Family suddenly swept out, like countless hungry wolves, rushing towards Qin''s camp.

    At this moment, Yin really looked like a giant who had commanded the Mohists.

    "All of this is too weird... There are too many things that can''t be justified. Why would a thoughtful person like Yan Dan choose a small figure from the Mohist school to be a giant? This is too unreasonable. And the cause of death is also full of doubts and blood. The explosion method of death is not like Wei Zhuang¡¯s tricks or the Yin Yang family¡¯s methods."

    The battlefield became chaotic again. Only one person stood out from the crowd, standing motionless, extremely conspicuous, and he was like a person from a neutral camp. Qin and Liusha didn''t bother him. This person was Zhang Liang.

    "Damn it, who is it? Who did it?!"

    Zhang Liang was also in a hurry at the moment. All this happened too suddenly, too far from what he had imagined, or even the opposite.

    The only person who caused this series of changes was silver.

    "First of all this kid is the most suspicious."

    Zhang Liang looked at Yin deeply, and his heart was depressed. Since he appeared, everything seemed to go in the opposite direction. This made Zhang Liang feel uncomfortable, as if it was a complete failure and the situation went violently.

    "boom!"

    A white afterimage rushed out of the crowd, and all the Qin army that blocked him broke one after another, the corpse turned into two pieces, and rushed towards Wei Zhuang in an invincible posture.

    "What a scary guy!"

    Upon seeing this, Wei Zhuang''s through hole suddenly shrank, and immediately after exhausting his entire body, the shark teeth in his hand slashed down.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    A white glowing blade of aura stood out, pulled a crack on the ground, and fought towards the white afterimage.Wanbar Novel Network www.wanbar.net

    "boom."

    The moment the two came into contact, the tricks Wei Zhuang made with all his strength broke instantly, like a faint drop of water hitting the stone, and the moment it hit the white light and shadow, it was broken into pieces.

    "It''s too fragile."

    The white afterimage rushed in front of Wei Zhuang, his speed slowed down a lot, revealing the appearance of a silver cloud with a light breeze, with a satirical smile on the corner of his mouth, and despised: "Is Wei Zhuang right? Did your kid not eat? Still giving it to me Itchy? That trick is really rubbish."

    "Too rubbish?!"

    Hearing Yin''s spit, Wei Zhuang''s lungs and blood was tumbling, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. The trick he had learned for most of his life was turned into rubbish. Where did Wei Zhuang''s old face be placed?

    "Boom boom boom."

    At this moment, a large-scale vibration rang out from behind Wei Zhuang, and dense black shadows approached, all of which were beasts of giants, looking down at the silver condescendingly, like a god overlooking the humble ant.

    Looking up, these black shadows standing in a row are a group of monsters with looks close to dogs, and they look like lizards and pangolins. In short, their appearance is extremely strange.

    "Guru!"

    Many people looked at the huge monster and took a breath. No matter how strange the appearance, the mouthful of fangs could easily tear everyone apart.

    "Damn it, this is the organ beast of the public defeat family-Brotu Saburo!" Master Ban yelled, and immediately looked ugly at the number of black pressures, took a breath, and said bitterly: "The public defeat is to destroy The Mo Family has had enough blood, and brought all [Bei Tu Saburo] all, determined to get rid of the Mo Family in one fell swoop."

    "Jie Jie..."

    At this moment, behind the group of mechanical monsters, an old man with a rickety back walked out. His wicked eyes shone brightly, and sometimes passed the awe-inspiring light. Everyone shuddered involuntarily when he was spotted.

    There are too many monsters created by public defeats, and all of them are fierce killing weapons, so their reputation is also quite vicious.

    "If you lose your grievances, give it to me." Wei Zhuang glanced at Yin, his eyes flashed with deep fear, and grinningly said: "It''s better to bite this guy into pieces for me."

    "Hey... even if Master Wei Zhuang doesn''t say anything, I will be demolished by this kid, and even dare to destroy my organ snake, I will make him regret offending the old man!"

    The insidious eyes of the public losers and the enemies turned around Yin, cold light radiated, and finally with a big wave, the rows of Saburos were all forced to Yin.

    "Boom boom boom."

    This group of monsters are shaking the mountains and shaking the ground, walking slowly towards the silver in an invincible formation. Every time they take a step, the ground trembles, like an earthquake.

    Seeing this devastating battle, the Mo family disciples were filled with despair.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 869 Chapter 856 Ice Age [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Saburo Saburo is a weapon that helps Yingzheng create a siege and outrages the city. It has been invincible since he was born and left an indelible impression on the hearts of the people of the six countries. It is invincible.The cities of the Six Kingdoms were as fragile and vulnerable as paper under the crush of Saburo. Even in the strong cities, they were crushed alive.

    It can be said that the Gongsun family played a very important role in the Qin State''s ability to unify the world.

    In the eyes of the world, a Saburo Saburo is terrifying and invincible, and now it exaggerates to form a square formation with dozens of heads, boundless, one piece after another, this is simply playing the rhythm of the dead Mo family.

    "Boom boom boom... boom boom boom!"

    Breaking Saburo gradually approached the silver, surrounded him in a circle, staring steel eyes, and looking at silver with bloodthirsty expressions.

    And Yin Wei did not move, like a stone, his eyes were indifferent, without the slightest wave of waves.However, this look is frightening in the eyes of others.

    "You are really a genius when you lose your enemies. Even the organ beasts are so realistic. They look at me with such a cruel expression. Are you still angry? Just a machine, it''s too emotional. "

    Yin Kan spoke eloquently, completely ignoring the ferocious fangs.

    "Hmph, thank you for the compliment, but I''m really sorry, I can take this as your last word, give me a quick hand, and kill this kid." The big hand waved again with great momentum, and the public yelled. , For Yin, he was upset long ago.

    Looking at Silver more, I feel heartbroken when I lose and lose my enemies. I think about my mighty and domineering organ snake. I was beaten into scrap copper and rotten iron by this bastard. Repairs can''t be repaired, and they are completely scrapped. Every time I think of it, Public defeats are all fire, and I hate silver in my heart. After all, this is his childhood effort, even people who don¡¯t know, think that he is a vain name, and even a mere human can destroy his own organ snake. It is too funny. Now, it must be a parallel import organ animal!

    "Crack, click."

    The organ beast became active again, and unexpectedly lowered its head and bit at the silver.

    "Get out of there, Silver!"

    Both Duan Murong and Xue Nu yelled anxiously. Duan Mu Rong is naturally grateful to Silver. As for Xue Nu, although she hates him quite a bit, it is undeniable that her life was killed by Silver, so she does not hope that Silver will fall. .

    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over... This time it''s really over, this fellow silver is irritated, absolutely sure to die." At this moment, the rest of the Mo Family also looked at him desperately.

    Human beings want to deal with organ beasts, just one head is enough, let alone a square array now.

    "Really, my ears are almost deaf, I don''t even want to die now." Yin whispered to himself, and at the same time a surging aura burst out of his body.

    "Swish swish!"

    The depressing environment was inexplicably blowing cold wind, icy and biting, and the cold mist that was visible to the naked eye descended without warning, spreading across the entire space in an instant.

    Only a person who has good eyes and has been observing the movement of silver will find that this cold chill is emerging from his body.

    "Crack, click."

    This cold air turned into ice in the blink of an eye, the moisture in the air was quickly frozen, and crystal ice flowers appeared.Novel it www.xs8.net

    Yin closed his eyes suddenly and whispered softly at the corner of his mouth: "Ice Age."

    The moment the voice fell, it was like death chanting a soul burial song, and a large amount of ice suddenly appeared on the soles of silver''s feet, rapidly spreading, swallowing everything, and freezing everything.

    "Wow."

    Saburo''s army wailed collectively. At this moment, there was no such invincible appearance before, and the body was covered with a layer of ice, and the huge body was frozen by the ice.

    With just a blink of an eye, dozens of Saburos broke into ice sculptures.

    "-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Not to mention Saboteur, even the human beings driving it turned into an ice sculpture in an instant, still maintaining an expression of horror, full of incomprehension.

    At the moment of death, they did not understand why it was the short-term effort of the electric light and flint that the army of Saburo Saburo, an invincible phalanx, suddenly turned into an ice sculpture.

    "This, this, what''s the situation?! Who can explain to the old man?"

    This sudden scene stunned everyone. Everyone''s eyes widened, especially the face of public defeat and revenge, the most brilliant, a green face. Just now, he patted his chest to promise Wei Zhuang that he must be beautiful. , But in the blink of an eye...

    "Damn, damn, damn... Could it be that the heavens were touched, and the gods sent down their anger?" The scene was unbelievable.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... I am embarrassed to be regarded as gods by you."

    In the cold mist, silver¡¯s lazy voice suddenly came, ¡°This is the ability of frozen fruit. I killed the green pheasant and swallowed his frozen fruit. I used a trick [Ice Age] to destroy you. The copper and rotten iron are all frozen."

    "you..."

    Hearing that the public loses their enemies, he is angry with the Venus, and stepped forward and roared: "You crooked way, besides using these sorceries, you also...Puff!"

    Under the anger attacking the heart, the public and the enemy came step by step, but the ground was frozen, it was all smooth ice, and the public and the enemy had no cultivation ability, and his feet suddenly stepped on the air, and sadly fell into the sky. .

    "You old guy... did you come out to be funny? If so, congratulations, your funny appearance successfully amused me."

    There was a bright smile from the corner of Yin''s mouth, which seemed to be ridiculing and serious.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 870 Chapter 867: Breaking Shark Tooth [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The scene was silent, but was shocked by the magical ability of silver. Looking at the endless ice sculptures, everyone thought of Gao Jianli''s saber-"Yi Shuihan". Comparing the two, it seems to be... .Gao Jianli is simply the scum among the scum.

    Freezing dozens of organ beasts in the blink of an eye is enough to witness the power of silver, no matter how Gao Jianli can''t do it.

    "This reduces the power."

    Gai Nie also rolled up the stormy sea in his heart, and looked intently. The raging ice released by Yin only frozen the area of ??Wei Zhuang and others, and everyone in the Mo family was safe and sound. Obviously he deliberately controlled the power.

    Otherwise, everyone in the Mo family...think about Master Ban and others who are terrified. If they are enemies of silver, under this move, they might become beautiful ice sculptures just like these organ beasts.

    "Maybe through the proposal of Lord Giant, the Mo family is defeated and we need such a powerful scene of Giant Town." Master Ban and the others looked at each other. They all saw the different colors in the eyes of each other, suddenly felt that the decision of Giant Yan Dan was really true. Extraordinarily wise.

    "The scene is over. Although [Saburo Saburo] hasn''t exerted his power yet, you danced very well, and the curtain is still complete. You can go on stage, let''s step back." After lightly glanced at the frustrated public defeat, Yin looked down. To Wei Zhuang and the others, he said lightly, "Who will be the next one? Of course, I have always been kind and generous. You can go together."

    "Too pretentious!"

    Hearing that, all the people on the Qin side were irritated and angry, with an iron-blue face and a casual tone of silver, which seemed to treat them as trivial ants.

    "Master Wei Zhuang let me come!"

    Chi Lian stood up resolutely, his eyes locked on Yin''s body, and he made no secret of killing.

    Whoever insults Wei Zhuang, Chi Lian will kill him, even if the enemy is powerful and can crush her, but it is not important to Chi Lian, who makes Wei Zhuang her boss, or a special existence like a lover in her dream.

    "A slut, a slut."

    Looking at the fierce Chi Lian, Yin sighed with emotion, with a hint of pity and cherishment in his tone, and said softly: "Qing Ben, why are you so obsessed with not realizing it? The realm and level are too far away."

    Even though Yin knew that these words were of no use to Chi Lian, he shook his head and said, "Go back, you are not my opponent."

    Chi Lian cared very much about Wei Zhuang, but the latter didn''t mean that. Perhaps in Wei Zhuang''s eyes, Chi Lian was just a subordinate. Of course, he was more intimate, just a simple confidant.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The soft sword between Chilian''s waist was suddenly pulled out, and with a strong wave of his bare hand, the tip of the sword pierced the silver like a poisonous snake.

    "Huh, when my Mo family is no one?" Xue Nu snorted coldly when she saw this, stepped out resolutely, and became a battle with Chi Lian.

    "drink!"

    At this moment, Wei Zhuang suddenly yelled, his shining eyes pierced, and the light that came out of him was as sharp as a sword. When he glanced at each other, his skin seemed to be pierced by needles.

    "Pretend to be." Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com

    Yin sneered, and suddenly grabbed Wei Zhuang with his big hand, "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    "Boom boom boom."

    In the palm of his hand, a strong gravitational wave broke out, pulling Wei Zhuang''s body alive, pulling it strongly.

    "What''s this trick?! How many killers does he have?"

    Wei Zhuang sensed that his body was about to be sucked in, and hurriedly stepped on the ground with his feet tightly, but there was no effect at all, his body still floated to the silver uncontrollably.

    "Want to struggle? Roll over here." Yin yelled, his hand suddenly grabbed, and the struggling position flew over.

    "Give me to die." Wei Zhuang was fierce, and quickly rushed towards Yin with the inertia of gravity. The shark teeth held in his right arm slashed down, and he unceremoniously cut at Yin''s head.

    "I don''t know what I can do, now I will abolish your broken sword." Yin smiled contemptuously, and then didn''t fight back, and said softly: "The armed color is hardened."

    At this moment, the silver head turned jet black, as strong as steel, filled with a steady edge.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    A heavy sword hit Yin''s head, Wei Zhuang''s arm trembled fiercely, and the powerful rebound force almost made him miss the shark teeth in his hand.

    "Finally hit this guy''s body, even if his head is made of stone, it can be split in half with this one." Wei Zhuang was overjoyed, his gaze turned to Yin, and he couldn''t wait to see how the silver was divided. kind.

    But the moment he saw the silver, he was stunned. Wei Zhuang opened his eyes wide, and the silver in his eyes... was intact, and he looked at himself with a sneer.

    "Kakka!"

    At the same time, a crisp voice suddenly rang, Wei Zhuang''s heart trembled fiercely, and suddenly the shark teeth in his hand became lighter, and when he looked down, his pupils suddenly shrank and immediately solidified.

    "Shark tooth... was it broken?"

    Seeing this scene, Wei Zhuang wanted to cry without tears, and the worldview collapsed. Did he make a mistake, he cut the silver with a full sword, the bastard was safe and sound, and if nothing happened, he broke his own shark teeth. Could it be more outrageous?

    "An illusion, it must be an illusion!"

    Chilian muttered inconceivably, and the whole person looked straight at the broken shark teeth. Could it be that Yin''s body was made of meteorite, so hard and terrifying?

    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if it is really made of a meteorite, in terms of the power of shark teeth, even if silver¡¯s head cannot be cut off, at least it can leave a trace. But looking at the silver, it¡¯s obvious with a smile. It''s nothing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 871 Chapter 868

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone was stunned by the level of silver¡¯s defenses. Everyone¡¯s mind was roaring, and their breathing speed became faster. They looked at Silver¡¯s head in surprise, trying to find some scars, but they were sad. Yes, even if he scratched his head, everyone could not see his wounds.

    "Don''t look at it."

    Realizing that everyone was looking like a ghost, Yin said softly: "Who else wants to continue to challenge me?",

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When these words fell, everyone looked at each other. Silver is like an iron lump that can defend against attacks. It cannot pierce his defense at all. Who can deal with such an enemy?

    "Tsk tut... no one is there anymore? What a disappointment."

    Yin sighed disappointedly, and immediately looked at Wei Zhuang, "You cockroaches challenged me one after another, thinking I have a good temper, even if I get beaten in the face, I won''t fight back? Too naive!

    When the voice fell, Yin turned into a rainbow light and rushed towards Wei Zhuang, carrying an unrivaled aura.

    "So fast!"

    Seeing the case, Zhuang was greatly surprised. This speed was too fast. When he reacted, it was already too late. He even saw the god of death recruiting himself in a daze.

    "Get out of here!"

    At this moment, Wei Zhuang''s side suddenly burst into a cold light, sweeping straight towards Yin.

    "I can''t help myself." Yin just sneered, a majestic repulsion exploded in his body, "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "boom!"

    The soft sword that struck was immediately bounced away easily, not to mention hurting Silver, even trying to get close to his body was difficult.

    "Is this a woman like you again?" Yin''s gaze moved, looking at Chi Lian who was defending Zhuang to the death, the coldness in his pupils flashed away.

    At this moment, Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong were still pestering Chi Lian, this guy turned to help Wei Zhuang regardless of his own danger. How deep is love like the sea?

    "But, it''s a pity that you still can''t stop me." After a light glance at Chi Lian, Yin pounced on Wei Zhuang again.

    "Shoo!"

    At the same time, a dangerous cold light slammed forward.

    "Puff."

    The speed of this sword was too fast, when he reacted, Yin''s body was cut in the waist!

    "Don''t think I will just sit and wait for death. If you dare to look down on me, it means that your death date is close at hand." Wei Zhuang''s cold voice came on the face. This is the person who gave Yin the fatal blow.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh for you to have a idiot like you

    Yin asked curiously, Wei Zhuang is definitely one of the weakest enemies in his life, but this tone is arrogant and boundless, extremely arrogant.

    "This, this, how is this possible? What kind of monster is this guy?!"

    "A monster, it must be a monster, either a monster or a reincarnation of a god!"

    "Damn, what is going on, is there such a bizarre trick in the world?"

    ¡­¡­510 Literature www.510wx.com

    The silver''s split body suddenly decomposed into a large number of photons, and then re-compressed again, and the intact silver appeared in front of everyone again.

    Seeing this scene, everyone had a dumbfounded expression, especially Wei Zhuang''s expression was the most wonderful, that old face was twitching up and down extremely uncooperatively, and there was no doubt that his heart was also broken.

    Encountering such a tricky invincible opponent is definitely the biggest disaster in this life.

    "The whole army listens..."

    Wei Zhuang took a deep breath, glanced at Yin unwillingly, and shouted: "Retreat immediately."

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The moment the words fell, Wei Zhuang''s figure quickly turned into a black shadow, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The people on the Qin side were extremely sluggish. When he recovered, Wei Zhuang had already escaped a hundred meters away.

    "Shameless you, too shameless, as the commander-in-chief first to escape, this is the frightening quicksand? Shit!" The Qin soldiers who had recovered from their spirits yelled and cursed Wei Zhuang''s shameless servant.

    "Run!"

    I don''t know who yelled, and in an instant, the entire Qin army was embarrassed and embarrassed.

    "Want to run? Dream, leave something for me."

    Yin sneered when he saw it, and naturally would not watch Wei Zhuang run away. There was a lot of flashes all over his body, which was extremely bright, turning into a straight line and disappearing from everyone''s eyes.

    "Damn silver...no matter what method I use, I will kill you." Wei Zhuang running wildly cursed, hating silver in his heart.

    "Swish swish!"

    At the same time, behind his back, a loud roar suddenly sounded. Wei Zhuang turned his head and saw that the bright golden busy covered his body in an instant, and then he felt extremely tingling in his left arm.

    "Puff."

    A ray of golden light pierced the sky, and a touch of blood sprinkled in the void.

    "Puff!"

    Immediately afterwards, the bloody arm fell to the ground, and when he fixed his eyes, Wei Zhuang himself was missing a left arm.

    "Ah, my hand!"

    The left arm was chopped off, and Wei Zhuang''s painful voice hovered across the sky. The sharp voice seemed to be a roaring ghost, which made people shudder.

    "This is just the beginning."

    Yin sneered, raising the sky cluster cloud sword and smashing it down again.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    The sparks splashed all over, the sword was actually blocked by someone, and when he looked at the person standing in front of Wei Zhuang, his eyes suddenly chilled.

    "Zhang Liang of Confucianism, what do you mean, you want to save Wei Zhuang now? It''s really strange, when our Mohist tycoon was caught by Wei Zhuang, why didn''t he see you being so active in saving him?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 872 Chapter 869 The End of the WarSixth More

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Qiangqiang!"

    The sparks splashed all over, the sword was actually blocked by someone, and when he looked at the person standing in front of Wei Zhuang, his eyes suddenly chilled.

    "Zhang Liang of Confucianism, what do you mean, you want to save Wei Zhuang now? It''s really strange, when our Mohist tycoon was caught by Wei Zhuang, why didn''t he see you being so active in saving him?"

    Yin''s remarks sounded like a complaint about why Zhang Liang didn''t save Yan Dan, but the essential meaning was to say it again, alluding to the collusion between Zhang Liang and Wei Zhuang.

    "Your Mightiness..."

    Zhang Liang took a deep breath and looked at Yin with serious eyes. Although this guy looked like he was only in his early twenties, he was very old-fashioned.

    "A lot of things are still in the mist, and we rashly killed Wei Zhuang. It is very possible that all the puzzles will be rocked into the sea, and the real secrets can''t be solved even now."

    Zhang Liang explained in a deep voice, and at the same time defended himself: "My relationship with the giant is also a teacher and a friend. How could it be possible to watch him die? Absolutely..."

    "But no matter what you say, it is a fact that the giant died in front of you, and the black hand who killed him was Wei Zhuang." The old silver god said.

    "fart."

    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhuang looked at Yin with hatred, and roared hoarsely: "I killed it, and I killed it. I didn''t kill it, and I certainly didn''t kill it!"

    "Hmph, I still don¡¯t admit it sophistry. I used to think that your skill was so good that no one could match it. Now it seems that my previous thoughts were too naive. Compared with your lilting skill, the force is not worth mentioning. The eyes are nonsense."

    Pirates and others rushed up and saw Zhang Liang guarding Wei Zhuang in front of them, everyone was frightened and angry.

    "Mr. Zhang Liang don''t make mistakes. Wei Zhuang is our Mo family''s mortal enemy. Even if you didn''t kill the giant, a large number of Mo family disciples died tragically because of [Jiu Yu Qianye]. This bloody hatred must be liquidated."

    Master Ban also rushed in panting, showing a bad face, and the naked suffocation in the eyes that looked at Wei Zhuang even more.

    "The plan is very successful. It seems that everyone in the Mo family thinks that Wei Zhuang killed Yan Dan." Yin smiled silently, reducing the sense of existence to a minimum.

    "Everyone, it''s not too late to listen to me."

    Zhang Liang adjusted his emotions and slowly said: "It is really strange that the giant sir died suddenly, bursting to death. This kind of death is unprecedented, and according to the literature I know, Wei Zhuang¡¯s Shimen Guigu also Without this kind of evil skill, the Yin-Yang family is extremely suspicious. Don¡¯t forget, it was Da Si Ming who captured the giant and gave it to Wei Zhuang before. You don¡¯t know if she has acted on the giant, so don¡¯t make rash assertions. ."

    "This guy has a good eloquence, do you want to shift the contradiction and pour dirty water on the Yin Yang family?" Yin was quite surprised, and at the same time looked at Zhang Liang with admiration. The strength of this fellow was average, but his head was really bright.89 library www.89ku.com

    "How can you let your trickery succeed."

    Yinyin laughed, resolutely stood up and said slowly: "Even if the death of the giant giant has nothing to do with Wei Zhuang, but don''t forget that it is because of the relationship between [Jiu Yu Qianye], the Mo family died of countless brothers, these people''s lives ...Is it not as valuable as a Wei Zhuang?"

    "If we let Wei Zhuang away today, how can the dead brothers of the Mo family rest in peace?" The silver word Zhuji specifically picked up the most serious damage to the Mo family and talked about it. "And no matter what, the dog thief in Wei Zhuang is taking refuge. Qin State, now Mr. Zhang Liang is also standing with him, could it be... Do you also want to join Qin State?"

    "puff!"

    Hearing this, Zhang Liang almost felt depressed and vomited blood. Once this top hat was seated, let alone Wei Zhuang, whether he could walk out of the institution city alive was a problem, so he quickly denied: "Return to Qin? How is it possible, I I share a hatred with Qin. If it were not for the weak relationship, I would have liked to emulate Jing Ke of the Mo family and sneak into the palace of Yingzheng and destroy him personally."

    "If this is the case, then you should leave quickly and don''t block our way." Master Ban said in a cold voice, feeling uncomfortable with Zhang Liang''s shelter and guarding Zhuang.

    Even an idiot can tell at this moment that Wei Zhuang and Zhang Liang must be inextricably linked.

    "Hurry up and hold me as a hostage, so that you can leave the Mo Family." There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Zhang Liang suddenly whispered to Wei Zhuang.

    "but..."

    Wei Zhuang fell silent, and said in a similar tone: "What if they ignore your life and death? The Mo family hates me to death. After all, because of my relationship, Yan Dan''s fall was caused. Frenzy things are also possible. Do you want to set fire to yourself, Ovary."

    "You worry too much." Zhang Liang was calm and unreasonable when he heard the words, and confidently explained: "At this moment, the Mo family is already walking on thin ice. At this time, if I die in the Institution City, where else can they go? Sanghai? Dreaming! There is our Confucian base camp. If I die here, Confucianism will surely be angry. I am the third master of Confucianism. After the Mohism goes to Sanghai, they will be caught in the trap. So anyway, they Won''t let me die here."

    "Then I''m welcome."

    Wei Zhuang is not an indecisive person. After clarifying the problems, he attacked Zhang Liang''s servant. Only one right arm locked Zhang Liang''s throat, and his eyes were cold and he said, "I don''t want Zhang Liang to die here. People of the Mo family, give me back!"

    After speaking, Wei Zhuang also squeezed Zhang Liang''s throat, and he could clearly see the blood vessels in his skin.

    "Cough cough cough."

    And Zhang Liang also coughed a few times, blushing with a thick neck, and the performance was three-pointers.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 873 Chapter 870 Mo Familys New Giant [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin looked at this coldly, and did not stop the film emperor Zhang Liang. Anyway, his purpose was to get the position of the Mo family boss. Half of the progress was completed. The hidden clone passed the Mo family¡¯s forbidden area and got the "non-attack" by the way. It went smoothly.

    As for Wei Zhuang and Zhang Liang, since one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, let them go.

    "Mr. Zhang Liang."

    Everyone in the Mo family was very nervous and cautious. Especially when they saw Zhang Liang being captured alive, the heart of Master Ban almost jumped out. If Zhang Liang died in their Mo family, and let Wei Zhuang run away The consequences are really unimaginable. Not only will the Mohist be ridiculed by the people of the world, but the relationship with Confucianism will also be completely frozen.

    "Get out of here, don''t act rashly, or I will kill him!" Wei Zhuang''s eyes were scarlet, and the whole person was filled with crazy irritability.

    "Weizhuang, you despicable villain."

    Pirates and others scolded Wei Zhuang when they saw this. He didn''t expect that he would be scared to death by the savior, and suddenly yelled: "You are really a scumbag with a personal face and beastly heart, do you even have to start with your savior!"

    "The savior of fart, it''s just a play on the spot." Yin curled his lips in disdain, but he didn''t blame everyone in the Mo family. They must have excellent acting skills, and not everyone is as good as Yin. Know what the two said.

    "Whoever dares to follow, I will break his neck." Wei Zhuang warned loudly, and at the same time looked at Yin with extreme vigilance, everyone else was ignored.

    Perhaps in Wei Zhuang''s view, only silver can kill him at the moment, but he has ignored one person.

    "After all, Guy Nie moved compassionately and didn''t start." Yin glanced at Guy Nie without a trace, and saw him standing still, his imperceptible smile flashing away.

    Perhaps, in his heart, he was always thinking about the affection of his senior brothers, so he didn''t do it. In fact, if Gainie wanted to do it, killing Wei Zhuang in this state was really not a problem, but he didn''t do it at the moment.

    Looking to the future, however, Gai Nie''s persistence was right. Wei Zhuang and Gai Nie came together to deal with Qin together.

    "Let him go."

    Master Ban said hoarsely, after Yan Dan died, everyone in the Mo family was headed by him. After all, Master Ban was one of the oldest Mo family leaders.

    Although his own force value is zero, his accomplishments in organ art cannot be ignored. If the merit of this organ city war should be the first, then the second is Master Ban.

    "Let''s wait and see."

    Wei Zhuang''s gaze swept over everyone one by one, and immediately fixed his gaze on Yin''s body. He saw the arc of a smile but a smile. His heart trembled fiercely, and his fists creaked. If he could, he wished to kill Yin immediately. , However, the gap in strength is too far.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    In anger, Wei Zhuang turned into a black shadow, and disappeared from everyone''s eyes between the electric light and flint.

    "Want to run? No way." Please see the novel website www.qkxsw.org

    The sledgehammer was furious and hurriedly chased him.

    "A guy with a head full of muscles, I can tell you clearly, if you chase it, you will definitely die." As soon as the sledgehammer ran wildly, silver came through with a lazy tone, and his body suddenly changed. Trembling, stopped immediately.

    "Now this time is the best chance to kill Wei Zhuang." Big Iron Hammer sneered: "After all, he broke a hand. This moment is an unprecedented period of weakness."

    "But, do you know when a beast is the most dangerous?" Looking at the big hammer, Yin said faintly: "When a beast is the most dangerous, it is not you confront him head-on, but face the point of dying. The most dangerous, in order to survive, it will show its craziest side."

    "Huh, to put it bluntly, you are thinking that I am not Wei Zhuang''s opponent?" Big Iron Hammer hummed. If it was before, he was indeed not Wei Zhuang''s opponent, but now it is not what it used to be. Wei Zhuang broke one. Hands, the strength is greatly reduced.

    "Really, you can try to chase after it." Yin shrugged, too lazy to talk nonsense.

    "Let''s see."

    With a fierce look at Yin, the hammer wanted to leave.

    "Stop the big hammer, what Silver said is not unreasonable."

    Master Ban suddenly yelled: "And Wei Zhuang might have other players. Outside of the organ city, if there is an ambush from the Qin army, it will be bad. If you chase him, it will be a snare."

    It may be useless for others to speak, but the weight of Master Class''s words is still full, and the hammer suddenly stops unwillingly.

    "Is it possible to let this guy go? He can cause a large number of Mohist disciples to live and die. If they don''t kill Wei Zhuang, how can the dead disciples of Mohist rest in peace under Jiuquan?"

    Sledgehammer looked unwilling, with blue veins floating in his arms.

    "Extremely stupid."

    Yin, who couldn''t stand it, sneered again and again, "Do you think Wei Zhuang will disappear from now on? A big mistake, I can tell you clearly, although you are not reconciled, Wei Zhuang is not reconciled. Sooner or later, he will come back. ."

    "It''s true, the other party is also unwilling to fail. It is only a matter of time before we want to kill Wei Zhuang. That guy will send it to the door himself. There is no need to rush." ??Master Ban nodded, agreeing with Yin''s statement.

    "And...the Mo Family now has more important things to do." Master Ban looked at the corpses all over the floor, and his heart was desolate and sad. The Mo family disciples were almost killed and wounded, and most of the disciples were "Haute Feather Qianye". Lively poisoned, with heavy casualties.

    Of course, there is one more important thing, and that is the selection of new giants. The country cannot be ruled for a day, and the family cannot be ruled for a day. How can the Mohist school be a resounding sect, how can there be no leader?Therefore, the immediate imperative is the choice of the new giant.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 874 Chapter 871 Non-attack [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Giant?!"

    After hearing this name, everyone in the Mo family fell silent and looked at Yin intentionally or unintentionally. The words before Yan Dan''s death were really strange. Why didn''t anyone choose him?

    "The Mo family can''t be a dragon without a leader, you can say what you think, here are your own people, no outsiders." The class master slowly said, and his eyes also glanced at Yin.

    "I don''t agree with the giant''s choice before death."

    The sledgehammer who looked at the silver most uncomfortable stood up first, and said coldly: "This guy has been promoted too quickly. From an ordinary Mohist disciple in less than a day, he has become a Mohist giant. ?"

    Gai Nie and others were silent when they heard this. This was an internal matter of the Mo family. They just listened quietly, without interrupting, to avoid making people gossip.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    Yin Yin Yang said strangely, full of mockery.

    "you...."

    Hearing that the sledgehammer was furious, the blue veins in his head floated up, and he quickly concealed his embarrassment. Frankly speaking, he was really jealous of silver. In less than a day, he first turned from an ordinary disciple to a leader, and immediately became a Mohist giant. Who can accept it?

    For example, Master Ban, who has been in the Mo family for decades, although he is highly respected, he is still a leader.

    "I propose Master Ban to be the new giant of the Mo family." Big Hammer said suddenly.

    "Me, I agree."

    A very pale and weak voice suddenly sounded, and everyone followed the voice to see, it was Gao Jianli with a pale expression on crutches.

    He was seriously injured before, so Gao Jianli did not participate in the battle with Wei Zhuang.

    "No, no, no...I''m not suitable." Master Ban shook his head quickly, with a very old tone, "I''m already an old man with a half-footed foot in the coffin, and maybe one day I will go to see the ancestors with my legs stretched out. It¡¯s inappropriate for me to be a giant."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Gao Jianli and Big Iron Hammer looked at each other. For the two of them, no one can be a giant, but silver is definitely not. After all, the grievances between the two sides are too deep.

    "These two guys... I''m too lazy to see you, but you two bastards have to die, thinking I really dare not kill you?"

    Yin''s eyes froze, and against Gao Jianli and Big Hammer, he didn''t even have to take the shot himself, and he could kill with a knife.

    "So..."

    Big Hammer''s eyes lit up, he glanced at Gao Jianli, and said with a smile: "Then there is no doubt that since Master Ban is unwilling to be the giant of the Mo family, Xiao Gao is the most suitable, both in terms of prestige and strength. Be the giant of the Mohist school."

    "I..."

    Hearing that, Gao Jian was distracted. If he was placed in the past, he was really not interested in the position of the giant, but if he does not accept it now, this position will fall into the hands of Yin. In terms of his grievance with Yin, it will definitely be Don''t want those who are caught in the silver pit.

    "Hold on." 33 Tingshu www.33tingshu.com

    Duanmurong stood up and said righteously: "Several people seem to have forgotten one thing. The choices of the giants of the past need to go through the forbidden land of the Mo family. Since the dispute cannot be resolved, it is better to let Xiao Gao and Yin enter the Mo family together. How is the forbidden area?"

    "I think it''s ok." Master Ban nodded and said with a smile: "Ms Rong is still resourceful and resourceful. This is also the fairest way to save us from arguing."

    "The forbidden area of ??the Mo family?"

    Gao Jianli frowned, his eyes flickering, the Mo Family''s forbidden area was extremely dangerous, and there were all kinds of dangerous institutions everywhere, and it might fall if you didn''t pay attention.

    "I have no opinion, Xiao Gao will win."

    Sledgehammer laughed and said, in his opinion, Gao Jianli must win. After all, Gao Jianli used to be a high-level Mohist and had a little understanding of the forbidden area of ??Institution City.

    As for Silver, he was completely a layman and had never been in touch.

    "Are you sure you want to pass the forbidden area of ??the organ city? Why don''t you change it, this competition is too unfair." Yin shook his head, unwilling to take advantage of Gao Jianli.

    "Hahaha... are you scared?"

    The Big Hammer grinned and said loudly, "Only people who pass the forbidden land of the Mo family can become a giant. If you are afraid of death, you can quit directly. The Mo family does not need to breed!"

    "Yes, only those who pass the forbidden area of ??the organ city are qualified to become the giants of the Mo family." Gao Jianli also said blankly.

    "Really, if this is the case, then it would be a shame." Yin made an embarrassed expression, and said helplessly: "I don''t want to be a disciple of the Mo family. You have to force me. It is true that I have passed. The forbidden area of ??the Mohist school."

    "what?!"

    When these words fell, everyone looked at Yin in astonishment.

    "You have passed the organ city? Who can prove it? Anyone knows nonsense." The hammer looked at Yin mockingly, contemptuously.

    "If you don''t wake up in your dream, go back to sleep." Gao Jianli also said coldly.

    "This kind of question can''t be a joke, Silver." Master Ban is also full of suspicion, can the forbidden area of ??the organ city be passed casually?Many people died there.

    "I have something to prove that I have been there and passed through the organ city."

    Yin said without delay: "When I was bored, I broke into the Mohist Institution City and took out this thing. I think Master Ban should be familiar with it."

    Immediately afterwards, under the gaze of everyone, the silver image took out a special weapon like taking something from the air, and the master class suddenly shrank when he saw it.

    "This is... non-attack?! It has been placed in the forbidden area of ??the Mo family, did you really pass?!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 875 Chapter 872 Becoming A Giant Mo Family [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Master Ban was horrified. His jaw was almost dislocated. He looked at Yin in amazement, and asked incredulously: "When did you enter the forbidden area and get [Non-attack]?"

    Everyone was in a mess, and they all looked at Yin with dumbfounded eyes. Everyone''s eyes widened. When the class master said that the weird weapon was "non-attack", everyone was shocked and unspeakable.

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    Especially the two of Big Hammer and Gao Jianli, their complexions were even more sullen. The old faces seemed to have been slapped a few times, and they were hot and painful. After all, they had insisted that the person who passed the forbidden land of the Mo family was the giant, and the silver had already been Completed, and brought back non-attack.

    "Master Ban, can you see more clearly, is this really a non-offensive? Don''t be dim-eyed, maybe this is a forgery." Sledgehammer groaned, and he was unwilling to admit that it was non-offensive, let alone. Willing to admit that silver passed the forbidden area of ??the Mo family.

    Because in that way, Yin could justify becoming a giant, and then he and Gao Jianli would not have a good life.

    "Bastard, Big Hammer, are you looking down on the old man?!"

    Fortunately, when the Big Hammer said so, he immediately angered the old man of the class. He rushed into the crown and said seriously: "This [Fei Gong] is the treasure of the Mo family, do you think the old man may admit his mistake?"

    "Hey... I''m a big boss, don''t mind, just talk casually, don''t take it seriously, Master Ban calms down..." Seeing Master Ban really seemed to be angry, Big Hammer quickly smiled.

    "It looks like it''s really wrong..."

    Gao Jianli''s face was also very ugly, sometimes green and white, and finally remembered that Yin was about to take the position of the Mo family giant, and his cheeks were all green.

    "Since Yin has been recognized by the giants and has also obtained non-attack through the forbidden grounds of the Mohist school, there is no doubt that he is the new giant of the Mohist school."

    Duan Murong spoke suddenly, looking at Yin with a little complicated eyes.

    I never dreamed that a boy who seemed weak and inexhaustible at the beginning was so shocked at the moment that he defeated the quicksand so strongly, not to mention, after all, he passed the forbidden area of ??the Mohist school, got a non-attack, and became the new giant.

    "What do you think? The old man has no opinion. The Mo Family has gone through a catastrophe right now, but it needs a rising star to calm the scene, and this person is obviously the most suitable for silver."

    Old man Ban did not have any comments, so he nodded lightly and acquiesced to Duan Murong''s words.

    "If it weren''t for silver, we might be wiped out today, and I have no opinion." Master Xu stroked his beard and nodded in acquiescence.

    The only ones left were Xuenu and Pirate.

    "Where are you two?"

    Sledgehammer stared at the two men eagerly. If the two of them also fell to the silver at this moment, then there is no doubt that he and Gao Jianli are about to lose.

    "Since the giants have admitted, Silver has also passed the forbidden area of ??the organ city, I don''t say that you also understand what it is for, so I have no opinion." Thief finally said slowly.

    As a result, the victorious Tianping completely fell to Yin. There were four people on his side to support him, and Gao Jianli had only one big hammer on his side, and even if there was a snow girl who didn''t make a statement, there were only three people.Love my novel www.25xs8.com

    "Congratulations, your Excellency has become the giant of the Mo family, and I hope everyone can cooperate well in the future and hit the State of Qin hard in one fell swoop."

    At this moment, Zhang Liang suddenly came to hold his fist and thanked him, but his smile was a bit hard and looked very reluctant. If he could, he hoped that Gao Jianli would have obtained the position of a giant, and he would be familiar with it, and it would be easier to deal with. The difference is that there is no intersection at all between the two sides, and there is always an inexplicable voice telling Zhang Liang that silver is dangerous and terrifying.

    "Hey...Where and where, let''s get along well in the future." Yin also smiled, looking quite friendly.

    "You rebellious group, after Lao Tzu comes to power, first find a way to get rid of you. After all, the system task is to let me help Qin State to smooth out your rebellious group."

    The sun on the surface of Yin was gentle, but his heart was sneered again and again. From then on, he would start to cheat this group of people, Zhang Liang of Confucianism, Gai Nie and others, and Gao Jianli, all those who oppose Qin are silver. enemy.

    "As for the two of them..." Yin looked at Duanmurong and Xuenuo, and said helplessly, "Try to brainwash."

    "The big thing is not good, there is a problem in the forbidden area of ??the organ city." At this moment, a disciple of the Mo family suddenly ran over.

    "whats the matter?!"

    Sledgehammer and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then exclaimed: "Did you find something? For example, quietly, did not pass the forbidden area?"

    "No..."

    The disciple of the Mo family shook his head and said, "Forbidden, forbidden..."

    It seemed that something terrifying was mentioned. The Mohist disciple was uncomfortable speaking, hesitated and couldn''t talk clearly.

    "What''s the matter?" Gao Jianli shouted coldly. Yin became the boss of the Mo family, and he was also extremely uncomfortable. Who made the grievances between the two of them not shallow.

    "The forbidden area of ??the Mo family was demolished and turned into rubble!"

    In the end, the Mo family disciple told a shocking strange thing, everyone looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what happened.

    However, at this moment, Yin suddenly stood up, and Luotou said embarrassedly: "When he broke the forbidden area before, he used too much force to destroy the forbidden area of ??the Mo family, so ah, Gao Jianli could not break the forbidden area...

    "You guy..."

    Hearing that, everyone in the Mo family spurted blood, especially Gao Jian''s eyes with gold hearts, and silver destroyed the forbidden area. How could he enter the forbidden area of ??the Mo family?This means that no one can shake the position of the silver giant.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 876 Chapter 873 Li Si Who Wants To Cry Without Tears [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!So no matter what, this high bet is destined to be defeated by Gao Jianli, and the loss is so complete. There is no chance of reversing the water. It is crushed by the silver in all directions. Even the forbidden land of the Mo family¡¯s institution city is also buried, which is enough to witness. How thorough is what silver does.

    Gao Jianli didn''t even have a chance to chase him, and the forbidden ground was gone, how could he select a giant?

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Yin coughed twice, and his tone of voice added a touch of majesty, "Everyone, everyone understands the situation at the moment of the Mo Family, the agency city has ended here, and we still rush to Sanghai according to the original plan."

    "But the Institution City can continue to persist. After all, we have repelled Wei Zhuang, and maybe we can continue to defend." The Thief said with a reconciled expression, and he was extremely uncomfortable after leaving the Institution City. After all, can I live here? juvenile.

    "This time only 500 soldiers from the State of Qin came to accompany Wei Zhuang. Next time, it may be 5000 or even 50000. What shall we use to contend with the State of Qin."

    Yin said slowly, although it can help the Mo Family defend the Institution City, but...why?Even if he became the tycoon of the Mo family, he had no plans to protect this group of people. To put it bluntly, he would just use it.

    Moreover, the farm mission is destined to kill all these people.

    "Although it''s a pity, but Yin, oh, no, the giant is right. It is a dead end to keep on guarding, especially when our Mohist disciples live and die in large numbers, how can we continue to defend the dignity of the institution city?"

    Master Ban''s eyes dimmed, and in front of the huge empire, any school was vulnerable to a single blow. Only when a hundred schools of thoughts unite, can they barely have a chance of winning.

    "Humph!"

    Gao Jianli let out a cold snort, then left with an unhappy expression.

    "I''m sick, I''m leaving!"

    Sledgehammer also showed dissatisfaction, and followed Gao Jianli''s figure to leave.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Everyone looked at each other and sighed. If they don''t deal with it a little bit, the huge Mohist school will probably split up and become history.

    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you just broke in, two pigs."

    The silver-faced murderous intent was also a must-kill for these two people, but he couldn''t do it himself. After all, he became a Mo family giant now. Although his status has become higher, he has also been restricted in certain aspects.

    However, even if you don''t need to do it yourself, Yin has countless ways to cheat the two of them.

    ...

    At night, the stars are shining and the night sky is beautiful, and the evening breeze hits from afar, not only with a touch of comfort, but also a touch of sadness and desolation.

    At this moment, in front of the Mohist Institution City.

    "All lit up."

    Gazing at the magnificent organ city in front of him, Yin sighed lightly, then turned around and left.

    "Hurry up, burn all of them for me, and you can''t leave any information about Mohist institution skills." Master Ban shouted and ordered the entire institution city to be burned decisively.

    Since they are leaving, the organ city will naturally be destroyed. If not, it will only make the public loser family cheaper. Some of the Mohist''s organ skills are treasures for them.Feilu Novels www.flxs8.com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the first battle of the organ city, the Mo family defeated Wei Zhuang and other Qin forces and became famous in one fell swoop, and the little-known name of silver also spread to everyone¡¯s ears and became a favorite of all scholars. exist.

    "boom!"

    In the solemn hall, there was an angry explosion.

    "A group of incompetent wastes are all wine and rice bags. The 500 soldiers can''t even get rid of the remnants of the rivers and lakes. The face of the Great Qin Empire has been lost by you."

    As the emperor, the Emperor Qin Shihuang, Ying Zheng, lost his temper with anger and raging anger in his eyes. It was the first time he suffered such a big loss since he destroyed the Six Kingdoms.

    "Your Majesty calm down!"

    The hearts of the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty trembled with fright. The emperor was frightened when he was angry, and they all bowed their heads and dared not look at Ying Zheng''s face, for fear of being caught by Qin Shihuang.

    "Damn Wei Zhuang, I trust you so much, damn fellow, incompetent waste."

    At this moment, Li Si, who was standing in the top of the ranks of civil servants, was equally angry in his heart. He cursed Wei Zhuang''s servant a thousand times, and he still vaguely remembered that this guy boasted in Haikou and said that he would step into it within a day Office city.

    Indeed, even though it did enter the organ city in the last day, the people who were beaten did not know that they were Wei Zhuang.

    "Li Si, the person performing the task this time is called Wei Zhuang, isn''t it? A rice bucket, this guy has lost the face of the empire, and immediately caught him back for me to be executed, in order to emulate you."

    Ying Zheng waved his big hand and sentenced Wei Zhuang to death in one sentence.

    "I will obey your majesty''s oath, but..." Li Si was very tangled, looked up at Ying Zheng in fear, and sighed darkly when he saw that black face.

    "What''s the matter?" Ying Zheng asked displeasedly.

    "It''s just that Wei Zhuang and his quicksand members have... ran away..."

    Li Si resolutely looked at Ying Zheng, and hated Wei Zhuang even more. This run didn''t matter, but the person who was behind Wei Zhuang was naturally Li Si.

    "I was really blind and found this rubbish."

    Li Si wanted to cry without tears. Although he was Yingzheng''s favorite minister, the necessary punishment must be necessary for causing such a big basket.

    ...

    "Master Wei Zhuang."

    At the same time, in a dense forest, you can vaguely see a few dark shadows, it is the people of the quicksand, but everyone is without the prestige and domineering of the past, and their faces are haggard.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 877 Chapter 874 Wei Zhuang Becomes the Dog of the Lost Family [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The person who speaks is Chi Lian.

    At this moment, she didn''t have the graceful fascination before, and there was a tired force all over her body, especially the broken arm of Wei Zhuang''s left shoulder, which made Chi Lian hate Yin.

    "What''s the situation?" Wei Zhuang asked calmly.

    No matter what time, his calm eyes have not changed. The waves are impenetrable, as quiet as stagnant water, and only when they encounter silver can they disturb his mood, as if everyone else is grass and wood, not worth mentioning. .

    "The guy Li Si betrayed us, and the entire Quicksand members were wanted." Chi Lian gritted his teeth and said, "And those wanted orders are clearly written, and they also pushed all the faults to us."

    "is it?"

    Wei Zhuang just responded with a blank expression, "I''ve guessed this a long time ago. Regardless of success or failure, Li Si will destroy us. For Qin, quicksand is a sharp sword, but it also hurts us. People hurt themselves, the Mo family¡¯s rebellion is a counter-thief, and assassination organizations like our quicksand are also the best to disappear.

    "However, in addition to the reward we were offered, the group of Mo family members was also offered a reward." Chi Lian regained a smile on his cheeks, and looked a little gloating. "Especially their new giant was offered a reward of 100,000. Two golds!"

    One hundred thousand taels of gold, which is absolutely an unprecedented super sky-high price, is enough to see Yingzheng''s hatred for silver, and hatred for Mohist school.

    "In fact, this reward is still a bit small. If in terms of strength, the guy''s reward can be increased by ten times." Wei Zhuang said plainly, but Chi Lian was dumbfounded when he heard that, ten times equals one. Ten thousand taels of gold, it is unimaginable that a mortal''s head should be so expensive, it is incredible.

    "Where have the people of the Mo Family go now?" Wei Zhuang asked again, the hostility in his eyes flashing away.

    "According to the news from the Ovary, everyone from the Mo family has gone to Sanghai." Chi Lian replied without thinking, and immediately asked anxiously: "Does Master Wei Zhuang continue to trouble the Mo family, that silver... ."

    "I know, don''t worry about it, rush to Sanghai immediately." Wei Zhuang waved his hand, immediately got up from the stone, and left without saying a word.

    The Mohist family shattered the invincibility of Qin in one fell swoop, and the world was greatly shaken. When silver was so mixed, everyone in the world understood a truth-it turned out that Qin''s iron cavalry was not invincible.

    The State of Qin used the invincible iron cavalry to level the Six Nations, swept the world, and mega-shocked the world. Now he is defeated by the Mohist school, which really taught many people a lesson.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Sanghai City in Qilu Land.

    Because all the Mohist and other rebellious forces gathered here, the undercurrents surging here for a while, Qin also received news that Qin soldiers were patrolling everywhere, and Mohist rebellious wanted lists were everywhere, especially the portrait of Yin himself. The largest and the most obvious and refreshing, obviously it has received special treatment.

    "Is there any mistake, this guy''s head is so valuable, one hundred thousand taels of gold, my God!"

    "Kill him, I won''t worry in this life, sit back and relax."

    "Idiot, that guy led the Mo School to defeat Qin''s iron cavalry. Do you still want to kill him? Dreaming, I heard that experts like Wei Zhuang have been scrapped by him." Tianya said www.tywxs.com

    "It''s really a bunch of short-sighted people, do you still use me? The higher the reward proves the stronger the strength, and I want to kill him, I don''t know what to say."

    ...

    Under the city wall covered with wanted warrants, a large number of people were focused, and everyone was chatting endlessly.

    "I was worth one hundred thousand taels? Tsk tsk, one day I have no money to spend, so I just give my head to Ying Zheng." Entering the wall of Sanghai City, a man and a woman passed by quietly, and both of them brought them. Wearing a hat is very mysterious.

    The goal of the joint action was too big, so everyone from the Mo family sneaked into Sanghai separately, while Yin was with Duanmu Rong.

    "When is the time, are you still in the mood to make a joke? You are definitely the most frivolous giant in the history of the Mo family." Duan Murong drew dissatisfiedly to the white fungus and immediately pulled away regardless of whether he agreed or refused.

    "Maybe everyone is here, let''s go to Ding''s inn round quickly."

    During the special period, Duanmurong didn''t want to cause more troubles, and hurriedly pulled Yin away, while warning: "In the past two days, the number of soldiers in the Qin Kingdom has increased a lot, and the number has doubled. When we travel, we must... "

    However, Duan Mu Rong hadn''t finished speaking, she was dumbfounded, and she saw that this guy like Yin approached a small stall like a kid, looking curiously at the various foods sold by the boss.

    "I haven''t eaten for a long time, I''m really a bit hungry." Yin flexed his hands, smelling the fragrance in the air, and was inexplicably hungry.

    "This bastard..."

    Seeing this, Duan Murong wanted to cry without tears. If it weren''t because of the large number of people and the too sensitive identity, I would have liked to kick this bastard to death, don''t you know that the Mo Family is walking on thin ice now.

    "Cough cough cough cough... Girl Rong, is there...that?" Yin leaned in front of Duanmu Rong, rather embarrassed, and asked with a wink, which obviously meant that there was no money to buy something. need money.

    "How old are you? You are all the giants of the Mo family. I think Yue''er is more sensible than you." Duan Murong stared at Yin ferociously, and immediately threw a lot of copper plates to him with great helplessness.

    "You look at Qin too highly."

    Yin just faintly responded, if it weren''t for the people of the Mo Family to ask them to dress down in a low-key manner, he would definitely enter the sea city in a fair manner.

    Do a group of ants need to be afraid?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 878 Chapter 875 You Are An Undercover From The State Of Qin [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, Yin''s mentality, in any case, Duan Mulong is incomprehensible, perhaps in her opinion, this is naked arrogance and defiance.

    "Quickly follow me, you fellow."

    Just after buying the warm food, and before taking a bite, Duan Murong couldn''t wait to take Yin to leave, and still whispered: "You guy, the dignified Mo family giant, is so unbearable. Could you be hungry in your previous life? devil?"

    "It''s just a small country of Qin. It scares you all. The face of my giant boss is lost by your little brothers." Yin complained loudly. In desperation, he could only wrap the roast chicken he bought again. it is good.

    "Go away, go away quickly, whoever dares to approach, kill without mercy."

    A serious warning came from the street, and the street that was still crowded instantly gave up a road. The people on both sides watched silently, waiting for Qin Jun to pass first.

    "It looks like a big man has arrived."

    The streets were sealed, and Yin and Duanmu Rong were also hidden in the crowd. The Qin Army coming from a distance had almost no margins. There were rows of them, which were probably thousands of them, and the guards were also extremely tight.

    Moreover, these soldiers are not ordinary soldiers of the State of Qin, they are all Qin State Fire Cavalry, but they are the elite of the elite. They are obviously protecting some important people. I am afraid that the identity and status of the visitors are also among the best in the Qin State.

    "I heard from Mr. Zhang Liang that Li Si, the prime minister of the Qin State, is here." Duan Murong explained in a low voice: "From the perspective of this battle, it seems that it is not just Li Si, is it because Ying Zheng came to Sanghai?"

    A cold light flashed in Duan Mulong¡¯s eyes, and the stinging skin hurts. It was a fleeting murderous opportunity. The Mo family had planned to assassinate Ying Zheng¡ªJing Ke. He was a disciple of the Mo family, although he successfully infiltrated the Qin State. Palace, and contacted Ying Zheng, but the tragedy was that the assassination failed, and he lost his life instead.

    "You seem to be very hostile to that guy Ying Zheng." Yin glanced at Duan Mu Rong with interest, and asked curiously: "Do you have a bloody vengeance with you, just say it, I might avenge you."

    "There are no personal grievances, but that guy is a public enemy in the world, everyone is punishable, he has brought great pain to the people of the six countries, this kind of people...change to kill!"

    Duan Murong said coldly, assuming that the safety of the world is his responsibility.

    "Girl Rong is really a woman who doesn''t let her eyebrows be shaved." The corner of Yin''s mouth raised slightly, and a faint smile appeared, but her eyes were disapproving.

    "You despise me?" Duan Murong caught the scorn that disappeared from her silver eyes, and immediately her small face was full of dissatisfaction, feeling that she was underestimated, "Do you think I''m aiming for nothing, talking big?!"

    "This is not true. As a doctor, I have never doubted your character. If you are not trustworthy, then no one in this world is worthy of my trust." Good Chinese www.haozw8.com

    Yin said calmly, and Duan Murong was quite surprised by what he said.

    "Then what do you mean by this fellow?" Duan Murong frowned and asked. Silver, the Mo giant, had a very vague attitude regarding the question of fighting against Qin. No one knew what his plan was.

    "You think that the Qin State destroyed the Six Nations, causing the people of the world to lose their homes, to be displaced, and it is understandable that they hate Yingzheng, but you can look at things from a different perspective. For example, you used to be from the perspective of ordinary people. Looking at the State of Qin, I feel very annoying, but at this moment, you might as well think about yourself as an emperor and re-viewing the State of Qin¡¯s dominance of the six kingdoms, you will have a brand new experience." Yin said slowly, with a clear tone With endless philosophy.

    "What do you mean?!" Duan Murong''s expression changed suddenly, and she looked at Yin with alert, "Do you think that Qin is doing the right thing to destroy the other six kingdoms?"

    "It''s not. There is no right or wrong in this world." Yin shook his head slightly, and said patiently: "Girl Rong, there is actually no good or bad in the world. Everything has two sides. Qin destroyed the six kingdoms, although it caused countless people. The suffering is eliminated, but the benefits are not without."

    "Benefits?" Duan Murong snorted when he heard the words. "If you continue speaking, I will think you are an undercover agent sent by the State of Qin! As a giant of the Mo family, it is absurd to say good things for the State of Qin."

    "You...I didn''t say anything good for Qin State, I just stated a fact."

    Hearing this, Yin felt helpless and had no choice but to say: ¡°For example, before the Qin State unified the world, Qi Chuyan, Han Zhao, Wei Qin and other seven countries often broke out fierce wars, and countless people were displaced, but after Qin unified the world, this This kind of war is gone, right?"

    "This..."

    Hearing this, Duanmu Rong couldn''t help being stunned, thinking about it carefully, what Yin said is really reasonable, Qin State unified the world, there may be thousands of disadvantages, but just like Yin said, there are benefits, at least regardless However, there will be no wars in the future. This is the tangible benefit that ended the turbulent times of Spring and Autumn and Warring States for hundreds of years.

    "So, don''t judge the quality of a thing lightly. Remember, everything has two sides." Yin Kan said eloquently. "For all times, there is a kind of person who writes history-the victor."

    "You guy is really the weirdest giant of the Mo family." Duan Murong finally sighed, her mentality changed unconsciously.

    "You were all controlled by my predecessor, Yan Dan, who did not have any opinions. It was simply brainwashed. The Mohist tycoon before him, the Six-Finger Black Xia, had no idea to compete with Qin State, but After he died, Yan Dan came to power, all this changed and he stood on the opposite side of Qin State."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 879 Chapter 876: Going to a Mirage for Accommodation [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It is worth mentioning that when the Six-Finger Black Man was still the Mohist tycoon, during this period, the Mohist had no intention of opposing Qin, but since he was killed, Yan Dan became the new Mohist tyrant. After that, the Mohist¡¯s way of dealing with things happened. After a huge change, he gradually started to compete against Qin.

    As a traveler, Yin Ke knows the hidden secrets, such as why Yan Dan contends with Qin State?Because he is the crown prince of the country of Yan, and has a hatred of destroying the country with the country of Qin, and for example, who killed the Six-Finger Black Xia?Concubine Yan from the Yin Yang family, and her other identity is Yan Dan''s wife and Yue''er''s mother.

    "Who told you these things?" Duan Murong looked at Yin suspiciously, to understand that the old Yin was just a small person in the Mo family.

    And these secrets, let alone a small like Yin, even a Mohist leader like Duanmu Rong is not very familiar.

    "It doesn''t matter who told me, you can almost leave, let''s go." Yin was too lazy to say to Duanmu Rong, it is impossible to change her thinking in a short time.

    However, Yin didn''t care about this, his most was time.

    "Don''t worry, I changed my mind." Duan Murong grabbed Yin''s arm and said ambitiously: "Wait, it won''t matter. If Ying Zheng comes, I will assassinate him."

    "Don''t dream." Yin Wenyan rolled his eyes unhappily, "There must be a large number of strong people around Yingzheng who are escorting him. Tell me how do you approach him? Take ten thousand steps, even if you are really close. Ying Zheng, with all due respect, you will definitely be killed if you run into him. Qin State is still a martial artist, and Ying Zheng''s strength is not bad. He is the one who holds the number one sword score [Tian Wen]."

    If you think that Yingzheng has no power to restrain the chicken, and is just an ordinary mortal, then it is a big mistake. He is not only a martial artist, but also extremely good.

    "Of course I know that in a state of Qin''s martial arts transition, how can Yingzheng be superficial?" Duan Murong''s tone was very cold, but still stubbornly said: "However, I also have a back hand."

    "Your back hand? This is interesting, let''s hear it." Yin asked in surprise, not sure what trump card Duanmu Rong had.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Duan Murong stayed silent, just staring at Yin, and after a long time he said something that made him laugh and cry, "My next hand is you, the Mo family''s giant, is it still afraid of not winning politics?"

    "I..."

    Hearing this, Yin was really speechless, and immediately waved his hand and said, "Forget it, leave, this time I''m destined to disappoint you. It''s not Ying Zheng who came here. He hasn''t been so idle yet. How can I get to Sang? The sea comes to relax."

    "Why are you sure?" Duan Murong looked suspicious.

    "This...because I am the giant of the Mo family, that''s all." Yin shrugged, and immediately left. "The person who came this time is Fusu, Yingzheng''s son."

    ...

    The Mo family¡¯s stronghold in Sanghai City, Pao Ding¡¯s "Youjian Inn", has a good business here, and the inn is very busy with dense crowds.

    "Are there any mistakes, we will expose such a place sooner or later."

    The sledgehammer looked through the gap in the window, quietly watching the movement outside, and suddenly complained uncomfortably. They were all wanted criminals. It was only a matter of time before so many guests were found out.918 novel www.918xs.com

    "Really, I thought there was a comfortable wing waiting for me to live in. I didn''t expect it to be such a ghost place. It''s a miracle. If it were placed in the world I used to live in, this inn would definitely go bankrupt!" Yin also kept going. Complaining.

    "Huh, you, the giant, will really enjoy the blessings. Yingzheng¡¯s palace is pretty good. If you are boring, you can try it." Gao Jianli said abruptly, seeing silver becoming increasingly unpleasant. It''s the same as a gangster, how unreliable it is.

    "The mouse is short-sighted."

    Yin glanced at Gao Jianli sarcastically, and said leisurely: "What do you know, without a suitable and comfortable environment, how can a person concentrate on doing things?"

    "Hey, I think so too."

    The thief also winked and smiled, "But we are all wanted criminals. It must be inappropriate to live here in Pao Ding."

    "Why not..."

    Master Ban was silent for a while, and slowly said: "We went to camp in the deep mountains outside Sanghai City. It is hidden and not easy to be discovered. The environment is not bad."

    "It''s not bad."

    Yin Wenyan nodded, and immediately waved his hand mysteriously: "But you can go, I can stay in Sanghaichengli by myself. What Xiao Gao said just now really attracted me. I heard that the environment of the mirage is good, specially The ones prepared for Yingzheng are completely built according to the palace, and I plan to borrow them for a few days."

    "puff!"

    Hearing that, the Mo family members all sprayed out spitting stars and looked at Yin with a speechless expression. This guy is too boring to find excitement and play with fire?The Mirage not only has a large number of Qin elite guards, but also the masters of the Yin and Yang family. They are definitely a hornet''s nest, and Yin is now going to touch their butts, not for death!In the eyes of Master Ban and others, this is the head caught by the door.

    "Mr. Yin is simple, but it actually has other purposes." The silent Gaie Nie suddenly looked at Yin with a compliment.

    "Mr. Silver?"

    Hearing that, the silver face was weird, how weird this name sounds, but ancient people are like this, when calling others Mr., it is usually with a compliment.

    For example, the people of the Mo family call Zhang Liang Mr. Zhang Liang.

    "I can''t tell you this for now."

    When the voice fell, Yin closed his eyes comfortably, wandering too far.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 880 Chapter 877 Invasion of Mirage [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Giant, giant, are you serious? This joke is not funny at all."

    The thief was also in a cold sweat. I didn''t expect Silver to be so bold and arrogant. This is no longer crazy to describe, it is simply looking for death.

    Want to be single to break into a mirage?Damn, you think that Yingzheng''s mirage seeking longevity is a house for you to sleep in!absurd!

    "I hope you don''t regret it." Gao Jianli glanced at Yin deeply, and was taken aback by the exaggerated thought.

    However, the more speculation in his mind is that Yinhuaxiang is dead, after all, it is a mirage, countless masters, the core area of ??the Yin Yang family.

    "Are you crazy? You still have a fever and burned your head, and you want to break into a mirage alone!"

    Duan Mu Rong and Xue Nu are also extremely demented, their eyes are fixed on Yin. Although this guy''s tone is lazy, looks casual, as if he is telling a joke, but he is actually serious. Both Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong have a vague understanding of Yin. , Knowing that he would never tell such jokes casually.

    Silver won''t be silly grandstanding.

    "Didn¡¯t I tell you? People live for enjoyment and want me to live in this environment? Dreaming! It¡¯s better to be a mirage, a super palace floating on the sea. I have never lived in my life, but Xiao Gao also said Yes, Yingzheng''s palace must also look good."

    Yin lowered his head and thought, as if he was really planning to go to Yingzheng Qin Guo to rest.

    "You bastard..."

    Gao Jian convulsed frantically from the corner of his mouth, always feeling that Yin this guy was deliberately disgusting him.

    "Hmph, I''ll see how you went to sleep in a mirage at night. I''m afraid that you were riddled with Qin''s random arrows before you went up. Don''t forget, your head is worth one hundred thousand taels of gold. It is very precious! "

    The sledgehammer looked at Yin with a humming, ironic smile. In his opinion, Yin was seeking his own way.

    ...

    Time passed in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye, night fell, the sky full of stars was so beautiful, and the slightly salty sea breeze blowing from afar, soaking the whole body, it was chilly, and unspeakable.

    When it was getting dark, the mirage, which was usually in the sea, suddenly approached the shore, and it was still lit and colorful. The ground was covered with a long red carpet, as if waiting for some big man, surrounded by Qin''s iron horses. , The guard is extremely tight.

    "Hahaha... the silver guy is done. Obviously a big man is coming to the mirage tonight, maybe it is a high-level Qin State like Li Si. That guy wants to sleep on the mirage, it''s almost dead and alive."

    In an alley, Gao Jianli and Big Hammer looked at the mirage not far away, and couldn''t help laughing out loud, posing as if they were watching a good show.

    "Huh, that guy is not used to it. This time it must be finished." Gao Jianli also looked cold, if it was normal, but now this time the mirage is obviously a big man. The guard is tightly guarded, and it is a net of heaven and earth. Go in.

    "Look, Xiao Gao, that is one of the protectors of the Yin Yang Family, Star Soul!"

    At this moment, a wicked child suddenly attracted the idea of ??Big Hammer, his expression changed drastically, his eyes faintly filled with a little tension.

    Although Star Soul was immature, he was the protector of the Yin Yang family and the protector of the Qin Kingdom, enough to see how he was against the sky.E-bookshop www.txtinfo.com

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)

    "who is it?!"

    Both Big Hammer and Gao Jianli were greatly surprised, turning their heads with a gloomy expression.

    "silver?!"

    Both Sledgehammer and Gao Jianli frowned, and their hostility disappeared. Sledgehammer said coldly: "Want me and Xiao Gao to accompany you to go through the mirage? Dream!"

    "If you cause trouble, solve it by yourself, even if you are the giant of the Mo family, don''t even want to order me!" Gao Jianli said equally badly.

    "Ah, what a white-eyed wolf." Yin shook his head sadly, "I heard that there is an alchemy genius in Mirage called Yunzhongjun. I also want to ask you what pill you need? I will bring it back for you. You two bastards are so uninterested, hey..."

    "You bastard, don''t be hacked to death!"

    The sledgehammer heard the words that his forehead was violent, and the mirage that Yin said was like their home. Come and go if you want, and play whatever you want.

    "Did you see it, that''s the kid."

    The sledgehammer pointed at the Star Soul, and sneered: "I tell you, that guy is a Star Soul, you can pay attention to it, don''t be broken by him!"

    "Really? It seems that you don''t have the pill you need, so I''m leaving." Yin shrugged, and then swaggered away under the gaze of Gao Jianli and Sledgehammer.

    "Pretend, don''t be caught alive and lose the face of our Mo family!" Big Iron Hammer sneered, his words full of contempt.

    "There are so many Yin-Yang masters protecting the mirage. This guy, Silver, must be thinking about the silence of the night. When everyone relaxes their vigilance, find a chance to sneak into the mirage." Big Iron Hammer said with great certainty: "Let''s go back. Can''t wait with him until midnight."

    In fact, it is worth mentioning that not only the Big Hammer and Gao Jianli are quietly paying attention to Yin, but even the other members of the Mo family come quietly.

    "Sister Rong, did you say that Yin this guy''s head burned out?"

    Somewhere in a small alley, Xue Nu complained to Duanmu Rong, there is no way, they are all wanted criminals now, can not easily come out to see people.

    "Who knows, this guy does not play cards according to the rules, but no matter what, this secret sneak into the mirage is a risky act."

    Duan Murong said in a deep voice.

    "Secretly sneak into the mirage?" Xue Nu heard the words weirdly, looked at the silver on the street, and said weirdly: "He doesn''t seem to have the intention of sneaking into the mirage in a low-key manner. You can see the movement of Silver for yourself, sister Rong."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 881 Chapter 878 the most arrogant wanted criminal in history [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Under the startled gaze of countless people, Yin walked towards the mirage frontally, stepped on the red carpet, and walked towards the mirage leisurely.

    Qin Jun on both sides had a dumb expression. He wiped his eyes, but after acknowledging that he was right, everyone was petrified.

    "This, this, this...it seems to be the wanted criminal, I remember it was called Yin, like a giant of the Mo family, why went to the street, the most outrageous thing is that only a wanted criminal dared to hang around in front of us, Ignoring us, what does this mean?"

    "Damn, too arrogant!"

    ...

    After many Qin troops reacted, they were sure that they did not read the wrong person. They were all furious. You, a wanted criminal, walked up and down in front of our group of soldiers, and walked on the red carpet carelessly, and walked in front of us. In the past, when everyone was blind?

    "Well, this guy''s head is really broken!"

    Not only the soldiers of the Qin State were shocked, but also the Big Hammer and others were also shocked. Everyone was dumbfounded. Everyone thought that silver would sneak into the mirage secretly, but this guy is good and walks calmly. On the street, passing in front of countless Qin Jun, as if they were air.

    Is this... still a wanted criminal?No matter how arrogant it is, stop it!

    "Damn fool!"

    Duanmu Rong and Xue Nu were also very surprised. They thought that Yin had a chance to sneak into the mirage, but at the moment it was too arrogant. In front of Qin Jun and the Yin Yang family, they walked on the red carpet calmly, with nostrils facing the sky. It seems to be condescending.

    "Stop me!"

    The Qin soldiers who were in a daze quickly reacted, and they rushed over in annoyance and anger. As a wanted criminal, the silver servant dared to appear upright in front of them. This was a naked humiliation, or else I thought they were all. The blind man can''t recognize his identity.

    "Hahaha, this guy has been recognized, I''m sure I''m going to be unlucky, hey...it''s a pity that our giant is about to fall a few days after he took office, and then we have to choose another giant!"

    The sledgehammer smiled happily, and he didn''t have the slightest affection for him, and he even wanted silver to be killed quickly in his heart.

    "Oops..."

    But Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong are different. In their view, Yin is the Mo family''s titans, no matter what, they are the Mo family''s titans. Therefore, in times of difficulty, they must be rescued in time.

    "Go and discuss with Master Ban, just say that Silver is going to be captured alive." Duan Murong said in a deep voice. Facing the dense Qin army, Silver alone is difficult to support. In her opinion, being captured alive is only a matter of time.

    "Before I want to kill people, get out of the way." Facing the Qin army in front of a large row, Yin said lightly: "I don''t bother to kill the ants."

    "Too arrogant, do it for me, life and death!"

    The lead Qin Jun was furious, not to mention that Yin was still a wanted criminal with a huge reward, even ordinary people would not dare to talk to them like this.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A large group of Qin Jun rushed forward. When they ran in groups, the ground trembled slightly, very strong.

    "Things who do not live or die, I came here to stay here, Yin Yang family should feel the brilliance." Yin''s eyes were cold when he saw it, and a lot of ice suddenly appeared on his feet.v5 novel www.v5xs.com

    "It''s all gone, Ice Age!"

    As soon as the voice fell, a large amount of ice erupted from the soles of the silver feet, rapidly expanding, and in the blink of an eye, a large number of incoming Qin troops froze one after another, turning into ice sculptures with different expressions...

    "This¡­¡­"

    Upon seeing the hidden secrets, all of them opened their mouths wide in surprise, and their jaws were almost dislocated. After a thought...no, or just a single sentence, Qin Jun lost hundreds of seconds. , How terrifying strength does this require?

    Understand that between this and the next, it is only a few seconds.

    "I didn''t want to kill, but you have to die by yourself."

    Yin murmured to himself, walking alone among the ice sculptures, his expression naturally calm, as if he had only done a trivial thing.

    "Swish swish!"

    At this moment, a cold wind suddenly hit the distance, and the seemingly solid ice sculptures, all of them burst at this moment, turning into countless ice flowers that disappeared with the wind, which was so beautiful.

    But the people who saw this scene vomited and couldn''t bear to look straight, because the crystal clear snowflakes were instantly corroded by the blood and turned into crimson...

    "This, this is too mysterious!"

    The sledgehammer stared at this scene blankly, with a devilish expression, looking at the silver back with a cold look, and asked Gao Jianli: "You said...Is this guy reincarnated as a monster? How did he do it? of."

    "Not sure."

    Gao Jian replied blankly, but he was extremely unwilling to kill hundreds of Qin Jun in a blink of an eye. In the world, only Silver had such a powerful strength.

    "Hmph, he had better not be discovered by the Star Soul, otherwise he must be finished. If you hit the Yin Yang family in the face like this, the kid will definitely not let go of the silver." Big Iron Hammer said with a grunt.

    At the same time, Yin finally reached the mirage and stared at the densely packed palace. Yin opened his voice, and the sound of the voice trembled.

    "People from the Yin Yang family, get out of here to pick up the guests!"

    This voice seemed to possess magical power, covered with extremely powerful penetrating power, spread throughout the entire mirage, and fell into the ears of every Yin Yang disciple.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    But when the big hammer heard the sky-shaking roar, the whole person was not good, and he looked at Yin with dementia. What on earth does this guy want to do? Is he going to step down the Yin Yang house alone?It''s too arrogant!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 882 Chapter 879 Yin Yang Family Star Soul [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sound of the wandering sky seems to be filled with magical power. It hasn''t disappeared for a long time. Everyone was lost in their senses. They couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Silver. This is simply a joke about their own vitality. I don''t know what death is like, thinking Let''s try what it''s like to die.

    "Who is so arrogant that he dares to come and be wild!?

    Not only was everyone in the Mo family stunned, but inside the mirage, there were also very shocking sounds, and everyone in the Yin-Yang family also took a jump. It was really bold and brave to have someone come to the Yin-Yang family to hit the ground, and then the old face was hot. Pain.

    Tonight, the princes Fusu and Li Si came down to the mirage, but someone came to make trouble. How could this make the Yin Yang family''s favor?Think that their Yin and Yang home is made of mud, even if they are stepped on, they will not make a sound?

    "this is..."

    In a certain wing room of the mirage, the Moon God opened his light eyes, and the pretty face also appeared a little weird, "This voice... shouldn''t it be him!?"

    These days, the Moon God had always imagined the origin of silver in his mind, but after reading through a large number of sect materials, he could not find his origin, as if he had drilled out of thin air.

    "Go and see."

    The Lunar God whose mind was disturbed stopped meditating any more, and walked away slowly with graceful steps.

    ...

    "Shoo!"

    There were countless black shadows rushing from all directions. Of course, the one who came fastest was the evil boy who stood in front of Yin with a cold face.

    "Are you the giant of the Mo family?"

    The immature tone came oncoming, and it was certain that the speaker was young, probably a child, but the tone of the speech was old-fashioned.

    "You are called Star Soul, right? It seems to be one of the two great protectors of the Yin and Yang family, then you must be familiar with the mirage." Yin smiled and said: "Lead the way, I''m going to rest, remember, Let me sleep in Yingzheng.

    "you..."

    Hearing that, the corners of Xinghun''s mouth twitched fiercely, and his face turned black and asked: "The giant of the Mo family, you suddenly broke into the mirage, is it just for this kind of thing to insult the Yin Yang family?"

    "Insult? This is nonsense. Am I the kind of uncultivated person?" Yin asked in a soft voice, "This mirage is too big. It''s the first time I have come here. I am unfamiliar in life, and I definitely need a servant. Take me in."

    "Subordinate!?" Star Soul was taken aback, then his face was pale, glaring at Wuchen: "You treat me as a subordinate and call it at will?!"

    "That''s right." Yin slowly nodded, looked at the rolling palace, and said softly: "Okay, lead the way, I''m tired, I want to rest."

    "Jie Jie..."

    However, the Star Soul laughed coldly, his eyes protruding outward, as if it were about to fall out.

    "It''s the first time I''ve met someone like you after I''ve lived for so long. You actually used me as a leader of the way. You, the new Mohist tycoon...you hate this world so much, can''t you wait to die? ?"

    The Star Soul''s tone was filled with endless frost, and his eyes fixed on Yin, as if to freeze him.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh...at a young age, speaking so aggressively, it seems to be a problem child." v5 novel www.v5xs.com

    Yin narrowed his eyes lightly, "Boy, if you don''t want to lead the way, go and call someone else. I think Moon God will be very happy. I don''t need a boy like you."

    "you wanna die¡­¡­"

    Hearing that, the unbearable Star Soul''s old face twitched, and his fist was loosened, and the deep purple light flickered, slowly compressed according to the Star Soul''s will, and finally turned into a gas blade.

    "This seems to be a skill called [Gathering Qi into a Blade]." Yin said in surprise when he glanced at the dangerous Qi Blade.

    This kung fu is extremely difficult to practice, and Star Soul is now only a teenager, and has already mastered the practice of "gathering qi into a blade", which is indeed a rare genius in the world.

    "You are quite knowledgeable." Star Soul smiled darkly, and asked in a weird manner: "Then...Why don''t you make a prediction, how can you take it?"

    "Shoo, hoo."

    When the voice fell, the Star Soul turned into a stream of light and rushed forward, as fast as lightning, and in the blink of an eye, the air blade that was enough to smash the bronze stone unceremoniously blasted towards Silver''s head.

    Spicy and straightforward, wanting to know him at once.

    "Sorry, I don''t have any extra time to play with a kid like you. As for the tricks, this is even more boring topic. Which adult will do it with a child?"

    Seeing the air blade falling above his head, Yin Yun gently raised his thumb.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    The sharp air blade suddenly slashed onto Silver''s thumb, and Xing Soul''s body trembled suddenly, looking at the white fingers with a shock.

    "One finger, blocking, blocking my attack?!" Xingxun''s heart was rolled up in the stormy sea, and his words were unfavorable.

    "Little devil... you''re still too far behind, it''s better to be a boy who leads the way for you,"

    At the same time, Yin''s big hands grabbed the Star Soul, and realized the danger of the Star Soul, and quickly urged his internal force to retreat, causing wind on the soles of his feet, and he drove a distance from Yin Lai in a flash.

    Star Soul''s face was gloomy, and he said gloomily: "Don''t be too arrogant, I am one of the two great guardians of the Yin Yang family, how can it be so simple to be caught alive by you, don''t..."

    Before he finished speaking, Star Soul was shocked to find that his body was out of control.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The majestic gravitational force is oncoming, and the star soul is like a rabbit with no resistance. It instantly falls into Yin''s hands, and his short body is directly picked up by Yin.

    "I''m here for the first time in a mirage, and my eyes are bad. Take me around."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 883 Chapter 880 Tragic Star Soul [Sixth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The majestic gravitational force is oncoming, and the star soul is like a rabbit with no resistance. It instantly falls into Silver''s hands, and his short body is directly picked up by him effortlessly.

    "I''m here for the first time in a mirage, my eyes are bad, take me around." Yin with a smile on his face, very friendly, but he is holding the Star Soul in his hand, dangling like goods...this The picture is too horrible and unflattering.

    "Asshole, die for me!"

    The star soul trembled, his eyes were red, and flames broke out in both eyes, and purple blades suddenly sprang out from both hands, and crossed his hands and slashed towards Silver''s head.

    Under the public, being severely damaged by silver, how can the star soul affection?At this moment, he has the desire to die. People need to face trees and skins, and understand that Star Soul is the protector of Yin Yang Family.

    "Puff."

    Yin didn''t stop him, and the sharp edge of the air blade passed through his body directly, cutting his head.

    "This is dead? No, it was very strong just now, why was it killed in a second?"

    "Are you idiot an idiot? Didn''t you see that something was wrong? That perverted head was cut off, and he was still holding Master Star Soul''s body unharmed, indicating that he was all right at all."

    "This Mohist''s new giant is so strong, do you want to single out our Yin-Yang family!"

    ...

    Above the mirage, the large number of Yin-Yang disciples who came here were shocked, even if the silver head was gone and the neck was empty, but he still carried the clothes of the star soul, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape the clutches of silver. .

    "Asshole, asshole, asshole..."

    Seeing the large number of people coming, Star Soul''s handsome little face suddenly became distorted. Such an embarrassing scene was seen by so many people. How could he get on in the future?The Star Soul at this moment can''t wait to find a place to get in and seek refuge.

    "He must be killed!"

    Looking at the headless silver, the murderous intent of the star soul spread rapidly like a tide, and the space of tens of meters around was filled with a sense of awe, and the temperature dropped to freezing point.

    "No, this guy really annoyed Master Star Soul."

    Upon seeing this, all those who came back quickly, knowing that the Star Soul was angry.

    "What kind of monster is this guy, why can he stand without his head, and even subdue Master Star Soul? Isn''t it a monster?"

    Yun Zhongjun, who came here, happened to see this scene, and the whole person was petrified.Jiujiu Chinese www.99zwxs.com

    The Star Soul is the protector of the Yin-Yang family. Its strength and status are above the five elders. It is also the country protector of the Qin Kingdom. He is definitely a powerful figure, but at this moment, the powerful star soul is like a rabbit. Raised by Yin, his face was lost.

    "Xiao Gao, I heard a while ago that Yin has become mad at practice, look at this, wherever there is madness, he will soon be promoted, and he can''t be killed at all!"

    Gao Jianli and Big Hammer, who quietly observed the changes in the battlefield, were shocked and numb, especially when they saw that the silver head was chopped off and his head could still stand. The whole person was in a bad state, just like Jun Zhong. As said, this is not a monster, it is a fairy in the legend!

    "Keep looking and see what hole cards he has against the Yin and Yang family alone." Gao Jianli said in a deep voice, suppressing his depression.

    "If I didn''t take refuge in this guy back then, would I be as embarrassed as the Star Soul now?"

    The Moon God who rushed over also found the sorrowful Star Soul. His face was green. The Moon God suddenly felt the same. He thought of the Star Soul being carried by the silver as himself. The Moon God was extremely embarrassed, and he still had A hint of luck.

    "Little devil, you have to give me enough willfulness, don''t think you are a child, I will accommodate you, you seem to be a little overwhelmed."

    Silver''s neck suddenly erupted with a lot of light, the elemental ability of the glittering fruit was activated, and the disappeared head returned again. There was nothing at all. It was safe, but Silver''s expression was cold.

    I thought Star Soul was just a little kid, young and ignorant, too lazy to be familiar with him, but this guy didn''t know what was good or bad.Star Soul is not a conscious person. He likes to be self-righteous. He is obviously just a trivial person. Among the powerful enemies that Silver has fought in his life, the Star Soul is definitely at the weakest level, but he is superior. His arrogance is stronger than everyone.

    "After dinner, you must exercise and digest in time. I feel that you are fat. You must not exercise, right? Come, let me help you."

    Yin smiled slightly, and suddenly walked towards the shore step by step. The people of the Yin Yang family took the initiative to give up a way. In their cognitive power, this guy is really terrifying. Even the supreme Star Soul is like a toy. Besides, how about their group?Therefore, the disciples of the Yin-Yang family were all very interested and actively gave way to Yin.

    "Have you all the trash eyes blinded? Didn''t you see that the guardian was caught by the thief? Come and save me!" Xinghun angrily rebuked, cursing the people who were watching coldly around him.

    "The environment in ancient times is good." When he walked to the bow and stared at the blue water, Yin said with a light smile: "It must be very comfortable to swim here? Are you saying that, kid."

    "You, what do you want to do? I warn you not to be foolish. I am the protector of the Yin Yang family and one of the two great national teachers of the Great Qin Empire. Offending me is not good for you."

    Star Soul was very nervous, and when he saw Yin''s smile, he always felt a little creepy.

    "Didn''t you say that before, you didn''t exercise after dinner, and the food is difficult to digest, so now I will help you."

    Then, under the gaze of countless people, the silver was thrown away, and the star soul was thrown into the sea...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 884 Chapter 881 You Are Not An Adult

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Puff!"

    Accompanied by the sound of falling into the water, there is no doubt that the star soul fell into the icy sea in sorrow, no one cares, nor dared to take care of things, let alone those irrelevant people watching the show, even the Yin Yang family The people are indifferent, silently watching what Yin does.

    "Sure enough, this guy..."

    The Moon God who rushed over looked at the swaying, stand-out silver, his always calm cheeks, and rarely twitched. Although his face was full of anger, it seemed that the dignity of the Yin Yang family was trampled on, but his heart was erected against the silver. Thumbs up.

    "You are the first person who dared to break into the Yin-Yang home alone, you are the first in history, I hope not the last." Moon God prayed silently in his heart.

    "The giant of the Mo family...so daring!"

    A voice full of anger suddenly hit, and then, a middle-aged man wearing white clothes and a serious face strode towards him.

    "Crack."

    He didn''t take a step, and there was a slight movement from the deck, as if it was about to break.

    "you are..."

    Yin also turned his head to look at the person, and after a round, he smiled and said, "Yun Zhongjun, right? I heard that you can refine the elixir. Come, give me a few bottles to try."

    "You came to my mirage for this kind of thing?" Yun Zhongjun''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t admit it when he was killed. "What is the elixir of life? There can be no such pill in the world!"

    "I don''t know whether it exists or not, but since you are the captain of the mirage, you are familiar with this place. Just so, find me the most comfortable room and take me to rest. Lord is tired."

    Stretching, Yin rubbed his sleepy eyes again, and yawned dazedly, looking really sleepy.

    "You came to a mirage... to sleep? Are you a lunatic?" Yun Zhongjun was stunned. "In order to find a comfortable and good place to sleep, you come to provoke our house. It is really our Yin Yang house. Yes..."

    "Yes, I think your yin and yang house is squeezed in mud, what do you want?" Yin rudely interrupted Jun Yun, and said impatiently: "Lead the way or not? If you don''t lead the way, you will take the initiative to jump. Into the sea, or should I throw you down?"

    "you you you¡­¡­"

    Hearing the words, the monarch in the cloud trembled and stammered.In the Yin-Yang family, his prestige is naturally needless to say. As one of the five elders, Yunzhongjun is naturally a high-powered person. After leaving the Yin-Yang family, he is also a master of the famous Zhenjiang Lake. The alchemy technique is outstanding because of his ability to refine The fabled elixir of life is highly regarded by the government. In addition, it is a sword master, Amaterasu, ranked 13th in the sword spectrum, is the sword of the king in the cloud.

    Therefore, even if it is Yingzheng, he treats Yunzhongjun as a courtesy corporal, and any request is agreed, and the mirage that has cost countless resources to build is directly handed over to Yunzhongjun.

    But facing Yin at this moment, this bastard is simply unreasonable. In front of so many people, he said that he would throw himself into the sea. Where would Yun Zhongjun''s face be put?

    "Huhuhu..."

    Yun Zhongjun''s eyes are scarlet, and his breathing speed is doubled. His right hand is firmly holding the saber around his waist, and there are visible blue veins on his arm.

    "It seems that you are dissatisfied. It doesn''t matter. Although I am not interested in bullying the weak with the strong, you are always ignorant. If you have to fight against me, I can only ignore the human etiquette and beat the children... No, say it is brutal. Bad old man is more suitable."

    Yin suddenly changed his mouth, completely angering Yun Zhongjun.Written by www.webshuba.com

    "Qiang Qiang!"

    Jun Yunzhong waved his hand, and the saber on his waist grabbed its sheath. The roaring and crisp sound was very loud. The moment Yunzhong Jun''s temperament changed greatly when he drew his sword.

    Originally, this guy gave people the feeling of being immortal, detached from the world, abnormally ethereal, and untouchable, but the moment he drew his sword, his whole person was like a soul, just like The top powerhouse of kendo, sword light is raging, his eyes are like torch, aggressive.

    "No matter where you are a thief, whether you are a Mohist, a Confucian, or a Taoist, aside from invading the mirage of the old man, you will humiliate me again and again. If you don''t avenge you, you won''t be a man!" Yun Zhongjun gritted his teeth and swears, but one sentence amused Yin.

    "Really? That''s really sad. As far as your strength is concerned, you can only look up to me all your life, and revenge is even more nonsense. Tsk tsk, you have become a beast from a living person." Yin Wan You joked with a smile.

    "Success!"

    The unbearable Yun Zhongjun jumped out, turning his body into a shadow that was difficult to trace, and rushed towards the silver door at a very fast speed.

    "Buzzing..."

    The tip of the sword shot out of the hole was surrounded by a layer of cold light, the sword cut its sharp edge, and pointed straight at the center of the silver eyebrow.

    "You just want a deadly move. Do you hate me so? If I remember correctly, this is the first time I met. Is it that I am so attracted to hatred and have a face that is not beating?"

    Yin murmured to himself, aware of the faint tingling sensation in the front door, and raised his right hand in a steady manner.

    "Hmph, it''s okay to abandon your hand first, the old man will torture you slowly." Yunzhong Junyin laughed, raising his arm slightly, and stab Yin''s right palm.

    "Qiang Qiang!"

    A crisp sound fell, sparks splashed, Yun Zhongjun looked up, his face suddenly changed, he clearly pierced the palm of Silver''s hand, and it felt like it was soft, why it seemed to hit a hard object like a diamond.

    "The thirteenth saber in the sword? But so."

    The five silver fingers suddenly grasped Amaterasu''s sword body, and immediately exerted force under Yun Zhongjun''s gaze.

    "boom!"

    As the explosion fell, this divine sword, which looked like a sharp iron, broke into several pieces.

    "Guru."

    Everyone who saw this scene was terrified, and they looked at Yin with fear. Is this still a human?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 885 Chapter 882 is forced to jump into the sea [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Clang clang clang..."

    All the broken fragments of the Amaterasu fell on the deck, and there was a frightening cry. Everyone tightened their minds and hurriedly waved their heads. If they didn''t watch this scene, they might leave a shadow in their hearts for life.

    "Couldn''t you be... an organist created by the Mo Family?" After harp for a long time, Jun Yun Zhong finally asked such a ridiculous question.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    However, the scene was silent. If this kind of problem were left in the past, everyone would have dismissed it, but at this moment, the power of the silver surface has exceeded the scope of human cognition, and everyone will divide him into the ranks of monsters.

    "It must be an organ beast created by the ancestor of the Mo family!"

    Many people nodded their heads with deep conviction, who made the silver too ridiculous, just trampling on the dignity of the star soul and the monarch in the cloud, especially the appearance of the crushed Amaterasu, calmly, not holding a hand A sword made from countless polishes, but an ordinary vegetable or fruit, which shattered in one hand...

    "Don''t talk nonsense with me, do you jump into the sea by yourself, or do you let me do it yourself?" Yin Xiangyun Zhongjun walked, every small step he took, Yun Zhongjun had to take a few big steps back in embarrassment .

    In the blink of an eye, Yun Zhongjun was driven to a desperate situation by Yin, and when he took a step back, he was about to fall into the sea, unable to retreat.

    "Don''t deceive people too much. The old man is one of the five elders of the Yin Yang family. I have no offense to you..."

    "I''ll offend you. Can you bite me?" Yin still presses comfortably, not salty or light, and said: "I am a person who likes to play excitement. Of course, you can also understand it as a beating. Come here. I''ll be waiting here, on call."

    "I..."

    Yun Zhongjun was in a panic, and he regretted it at the moment. He must have been mentally deranged at the time and provoke Yin such a terrifying figure.

    "Did you jump into the sea by yourself or should I do it?" Yin asked again softly, while a lightsaber appeared in his hand, dangling.

    "Guru!"

    At this moment, Jun Yunzhong was in cold sweat, struggling and retreating, jumping into the sea by himself?What are you kidding about, and how will you stand still?As one of the five elders of the Yin and Yang family, he was forced to jump into the sea, and he would definitely be laughed at by the world.

    But not to jump?Looking at the lightsaber in Yin''s hand, Jun Yun Zhong was afraid for a while, giving himself a sword, perhaps his life would end.

    "me..."

    After hesitating for a long time, he didn''t say why, and it was precisely at this moment that an unexpected figure suddenly came into view, and Jun Yunzhong quickly cast his sight.

    "Lord Moon God, for the sake of the same sect, please help me." Yun Zhongjun blinked his bright eyes, his tone was full of magnetism, and he was sincere.

    But in fact, Yun Zhongjun''s heart is full of bad thoughts. It is okay to ask the Moon God to go into the water and jump into the sea. It is also good to have the Moon God with him. Anyway, everyone is ashamed!

    "Old Piff!"

    Hearing that, Moon God¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with a stern light, and he said flatly: ¡°Although it is the same sect, this matter is provoked by you and the star soul. You two can solve it by yourself.¡±

    "Ms. Moon God''s remark is a fallacy." Heyuan Book Bar www.heyuanba.com

    As if he had found a punching bag, Jun Yunzhong said in a dark voice: "This guy is the giant of the Mo family and the public enemy of the Yin and Yang family. Does Lord Moon God remain indifferent when he sees his colleagues suffer the enemy''s poison? In my lord¡¯s ears, I¡¯m afraid..."

    Speaking of this, Yun Zhongjun''s tone stopped, his entire face was cold and vicious, and anyone could hear Yun Zhongjun''s threat.

    "You threaten me?"

    Luna''s expression remained unchanged, and he was calm, except that his tone, like the words of a corpse, was extremely biting.

    Yin and Yang have been mixing at home for so many years, Luna is naturally not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh...you two ignore me?" Yin couldn''t help but said, blinking his eyes and a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at the moon god expectantly, smiling and asking: "You are taking the initiative to carry Am I entering a mirage, or...doing it right with me?"

    "Joke, this guy Yin is not reliable at all."

    The sledgehammer who was observing secretly sneered, and said with contempt: "The Moon God is the protector of the Yin and Yang family, how can it be possible to take the Mo family to the mirage? There must be war."

    "This guy has offended all the people in the Yin Yang family." Gao Jianli also nodded.

    "Mad, must be crazy!"

    Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong also shook their heads, who is the Moon God?One of the two great guardians of the Yin-Yang family, and the status of the star soul is equivalent, the star soul has chosen to smash with silver, how can the moon god bow his head?

    Without exception, everyone would think that the Moon God would fight Silver to the end, including Jun Yun, but what the Moon God did next made everyone blind.

    "Your Excellency can visit the mirage because our Yin-Yang family is shining. Please, I will lead the way." The Moon God bowed slightly to Yin, showing a rare smile, and immediately made a gesture of invitation, with a very soft tone. It seems to be a treat for some big people.

    "Is the Moon God going crazy too?!"

    Luna''s actions shocked countless people, and their jaws dislocated, and they looked at her in surprise. This guy had a calm expression and didn''t seem to be bewitched by magic tricks.

    "Moon God...Did your head get water? You even invited our mortal enemy of the Yin Yang family into a mirage, you are a colleague!"

    Yun Zhongjun''s face was green, his face flushed with anger.

    "Collaborate with the enemy but not with the enemy, it''s your ass, and get out of here."

    Yinzong slid behind Yunzhongjun and kicked out. He was suddenly unable to control his balance after being attacked. With a "thump", he plunged into the deep sea with thousands of resentments.

    At this moment, Yun Zhongjun hated Moon God and Yin to death. It was because of these two guys that his reputation was discredited. After today, he will completely become a joke and be nailed to the pillar of shame.

    Of course, there is also a star soul who is ashamed of him. This may be the only thing worthy of relief from the cloud!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 886 Chapter 883-The Moon God Who Is Depressed and Hemates Blood [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This scene tonight is destined to be unforgettable for everyone. Deep down in everyone''s heart, they have left an indelible impression. The level of silver is far beyond imagination.

    As the boss of a hostile force, how could everyone not be surprised that he was invited into the Yin-Yang house by the courtesy corporal of the Yin-Yang family?

    "Cough cough cough..."

    At this moment, under the deep sea, two sad figures were immersed in the icy water. Even though they were trembling with freezing, their faces were still flushed with anger and rage.

    These two people are the Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun.

    "Master Star Soul."

    Yun Zhongjun looked at Star Soul with a gloomy face, and the two of them looked at each other, and both could see the anger and the monstrous killing intent in each other''s eyes.

    "Where''s the Moon God? Why didn''t she fall down?" Xinghun groaned and asked, "Is that silver interested in Moon God? Think she is beautiful? Too bad!"

    "This..." Upon hearing the words, Jun Yun Zhong thought of the Moon God, and furiously said: "That guy, unexpectedly invited Yin to the Yin Yang family."

    "That''s it."

    The Star Soul was stunned when he heard the words, but to Jun Yun Zhongjun''s surprise, the Star Soul was unexpectedly calm and showed no signs of anger.

    "Master Star Soul, are you...?" Yun Zhongjun looked dumbfounded. When did it begin, the temper of Star Soul

    So good?

    In the past, in the Yin Yang family, the Star Soul and Moon God had always been fighting openly and secretly. Despite the suppression of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, they did not dare to tear their faces and were too explicit, but both sides stood on opposite sides of each other and clashed secretly. There are countless times.

    But at this moment, the Star Soul was so calm, as if there was nothing wrong with him, it really surprised Yun Zhongjun. To a certain extent, the two of them were one body, dealing with the Moon God together.

    "If it were me, I would choose the same approach as Moon God." Star Soul said lightly.

    "This...why is this?!" Yun Zhongjun was shocked. Both of them were thrown into the sea by the silver. They were lingering on the driftwood. The hatred between the two parties was not shared, but the Star Soul Yun Zhongjun''s answer was surprised.

    "First of all, that guy''s strength is too strong, it is difficult for us to accept..." Star Soul''s face was extremely blue, unusually unhappy, but I have to admit that the silver is too strong, "Continue to fight that guy, we Yin Yang The home may really be destroyed."

    "How can our Yin and Yang family be so vulnerable."

    Hearing this, Yun Zhongjun looked upset and retorted: "Could that guy destroy our Yin and Yang family by himself? How can there be such a person."

    "Perhaps he can''t do it, but one thing is certain. At least killing you and me, as well as the Moon God, is no problem for the silver guy." Star Soul said with absolute certainty.

    "This..." Huomiexsw.com www.huomiexsw.com

    Hearing this, Yun Zhongjun was silent. After witnessing Yin¡¯s power against the sky, he finally understood what a real powerhouse is, like a group of people like them, in front of Yin, it is more like a mud fabric. It''s just a vulnerable little guy.

    "The Moon God is very smart, she knows how to choose, and bowing her head is within my prediction." Star Soul said leisurely, but smiled sullenly, "However, although this approach is understandable, it has reached the East Emperor. My lord, you can add oil and vinegar."

    "Jie Jie... Lord Star Soul said that."

    After hearing the words, Jun Yunzhong also followed Yin with a smile. They and the Moon God both had grievances, and if they could beat each other, no one would let such a rare opportunity of a lifetime.

    "Xiao Gao... Is this done?"

    In the dark alleys, the sledgehammer¡¯s jaw trembled in shock. The Mo Family and the Yin-Yang Family have never been at peace, but the silver giant is really different. He swept the Yin-Yang Family with force and swaggered into the mirage, even the two guardians. The first moon gods are greeted with smiles, how can they not be surprised?

    "This guy... why is it so powerful?" Gao Jian roared in an unwilling husky, roaring like an angry lion.

    For a long time, he thought that the gap between himself and silver was not far, and he would regain the heart of Snow Girl, but now it seems that he is out of reach.

    In fact, it is worth mentioning that Yin and Xuenu have nothing to do with each other. I have to say that they are familiar, just ordinary friends, but sometimes, Gao Jianli feels a little more sensitive, and this guy offends Yin. Sometimes she deliberately approached the Snow Girl, and her anger gradually got away, causing this guy to hate Yin abnormally.

    The grievances between the two sides are getting deeper and deeper, and it is difficult to resolve them.

    Above the mirage at this moment, in a very luxurious palace, the night is obviously ten minutes, but the lights in this palace are as bright as day.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it seems to be a good look, although it is too luxurious and some upstarts, but I like it very much here."

    Yin turned around, and immediately lay down on the bed comfortably, waving his hand to the Moon God standing next to him: "Okay, I''m tired, I want to rest, you go back."

    "what!?"

    Hearing this, the Moon God was visibly taken aback, resisting the urge to hit others in his heart, and asked: "Could it be that you swaggered into the mirage and beat the Yin Yang family in the face. Are you really looking for a suitable place to rest?"

    "Yes." Yin said without hesitation: "Pauding''s place is too bad, there are a group of men, it is really unreasonable, I am not interested in losing with a group of men."

    "Okay, you can withdraw." Yin Duo glanced at the Moon God, and when she saw her harp, she suddenly dissatisfied: "Aren''t you wanting to sleep in? This unrealistic idea is best Don¡¯t, I¡¯m not interested in you."

    "Don''t be too smug!"

    Luna was almost depressed and vomiting blood, why did this guy speak so badly?If it is not due to the difference in strength, I really want to hang up and have a beating.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 887 Chapter 884 the plan to hunt down the Eastern Emperor Taiyi [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s no wonder that the Moon God was so angry that Yin did not hesitate to offend the Yin Yang Family''s desperate break into the mirage. She thought that she had the biggest plan to inform herself and she couldn''t do it, but... it turned out to be to sleep!?This is really shocking.

    "Hey hey hey... what is your look in your eyes? Do you dislike me? I tell you, I condescended to come to your ruined mirage, that is a blessing, otherwise, even if it is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Yingzheng please me, I Neither come." Yin Hem said with a harp, as if he had given much face.

    "You fellow, after following you, I don''t know whether to cry or laugh." The Moon God sighed quietly, showing her little daughter''s attitude in a rare way, sitting on the bedside looking at Yin helplessly.

    "You should feel honored." Yin glanced at the Moon God and slowly said: "I can see you, because your family''s ancestral grave is smoking."

    "That must be true." Moon God rolled his eyes.

    "I don''t bother to be too arrogant with you." Yin did not entangle, and said bluntly: "Is there any information about the whereabouts of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi? I plan to find a suitable opportunity to kill him."

    "what?!"

    Fortunately, the moment the voice fell, the Moon God was shocked. For a long time, the Moon God could face everyone, but only two people were exceptions.

    One is naturally silver. This guy is evil in his own way, powerful and extraordinary, and he doesn¡¯t follow the routines. He can do whatever he wants. It is extremely capricious. For example, today¡¯s mirage that breaks into the Yin-Yang family, ordinary people are all Avoiding it, but this guy is better. He is obviously a wanted criminal, but he just broke in.

    In addition to silver, the other person is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. As the head of the Yin-Yang family, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s strength is unfathomable, and almost every one of the Yin-Yang family''s stunts has been practiced to a state of extraordinary transformation.

    "Are you sure?" Lunar God questioned, looking at the foolish silver, always feeling that this guy was lying to himself.

    "Little girl..."

    Yin suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the Moon God''s chin, and said very seriously: "Remember, although I have done all the bad things, I still have principles. I have lived for so many years and I still disdain to lie to women."

    "That is to say, you really intend to do this?!" Moon God''s eyes changed, sincerely feeling that this is playing with fire, and Donghuang Taiyi is definitely a master in the master.

    "Not bad." Yin picked up an apple and gnawed, and said as he ate, "After killing that guy, you will be the head of the Yin Yang family."

    "Let me be the head of the Yin Yang family?!"

    Hearing that, the Moon God''s heart was hot, and he looked at Yin with eyesight, and asked with a trembling tone: "Are you lying to me... ah!"

    Before she finished speaking, Yin suddenly pulled the Moon God over, pressed her extremely brutally, and turned her body over to slap her hips.Novels www.xiaos8.com

    "I just said that I don''t bother to lie to women. If you don''t even have a minute, you forget. This is punishment. If you dare to continue to doubt me next time...huh!"

    Yin glared at the Moon God fiercely, and groaned uncomfortably, "Next time I will make you unable to survive or die."

    "You, you, where do you dare to hit me?!"

    Moon God''s eyes were blushing, and she wanted to find a place to sew in. What made her most depressed was that she had obviously suffered a great loss, but Yin was full of grievances. Did she make a mistake?

    & "Continue to talk about business." Yin waved his hand and said slowly: "After you destroy the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, you can ban his position so that you can better obey my orders."

    "But Eastern Emperor Taiyi is not so easy to kill." The Moon God rubbed his fragrant * hips without tangling, frowning and said: "First of all, strong people like Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun will definitely protect Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Yes, there are several other elders who will definitely protect Eastern Emperor Taiyi."

    "Huh, those who follow me will prosper against me and die. Do you still need to explain such a simple truth?" Yin disdainfully snorted, "The stinky boy of Star Soul is vulnerable. This time he is a little boy at odds. He knows that if he continues to fight against me next time, he will just wait to be cut off."

    "But the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is in the Yin Yang house, and she rarely walks around..." Then the Moon God smiled bitterly, "You may find it incredible, actually, even I don''t know who Eastern Emperor Taiyi is, he grew up. I don''t know what it is. I don''t even know where he usually hides in retreat. Only when he actively summons us will he show up. Normally, we can''t find him at all."

    "A beaming clown still likes to play mystery?" Yin brows froze slightly, and he lowered his head to think for a while, and smiled confidently: "Since Donghuang Taiyi is not easy to find, then let him take the initiative to find me."

    "Take the initiative to find us?" Hearing this, the Moon God was taken aback for a moment, and asked incredulously: "Do you have any plans for Eastern Emperor Taiyi to come out and find you?"

    "It''s very simple, come here." Yin hooked his finger and signaled the Moon God to come over. The latter hesitated slightly, and then took the initiative to come over.

    "Moon God, you go and tell the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, I have the secret to unlocking the Canglong Qisu, that guy, he will definitely be eager to break in." Yinwei smiled, Canglong Qisu has something to the Yin Yang family. Fatal attraction.

    "So, you can try. The secret of Canglong Qisu is very important to the Yin Yang Family. It has troubled people for several generations. If Donghuang Taiyi knows that you can unlock the secret of Canglong Qisu, he will definitely come to Sanghai." The Moon God nodded deeply.

    "Okay, go down, I''m going to rest, remember to do things according to my plan." Yin waved his hand, and Yin signaled that Moon God could leave.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 888 Chapter 885 Yin Yang Family and Qin Guofu Are Weak

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is the early morning of the next day.

    I slept on the mirage for a night. It was quite comfortable and peaceful. No one dared to disturb him all night. The Moon God was quite thorough and knew what silver needed, so he didn¡¯t mind giving the position of the head of the Yin Yang family. For her, this woman is very smart and knows what to do and what not to do.

    At the same time, she also understands that anyone can offend and no one can offend for a lifetime.

    "What a sunny day."

    Above the mirage, Yin stood comfortably on the deck without any escort by others, swaggered away, and walked comfortably into the street.

    "Damn, you guy still knows that you are a wanted criminal, and your head is worth one hundred thousand taels of gold?"

    People who know Yin are speechless. Are there any mistakes? This world has changed so quickly. It is really unpredictable, and the world is very cold. A wanted criminal walks on the street, and lawlessness has to be enough.

    And those of the Yin-Yang family, instead of catching the silver, they are cautious. Nyima is too cheating!

    "They all seem to have moved to the mountains."

    Yin Zheng was about to go to Pao Ding''s inn, but suddenly thought that the Mo family had moved. The group of cowards was afraid of being discovered by the Qin soldiers, and hid in the mountains one after another.

    As for Tianming and Shaoyu, they seem to have entered Confucianism by dressing up.

    "Master Wei Zhuang, do you need to do it?" In a narrow alley, several figures looked at Yin''s back gloomily. This person is Wei Zhuang and others in Quicksand.

    "Are those Qin soldiers all idiots? The silver guy walked on the street unscrupulously, didn''t even use the disguise technique, and no one came to catch him."

    Chi Lian was also drunk while watching Yin walking in the sun. Is there any mistake? Are all Qin soldiers blind?

    "You know something."

    He suddenly spoke in an indifferent tone, and explained in a very familiar way: "He made a mirage last night and wiped out hundreds of Qin troops in a blink of an eye. He even threw Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun into the ocean to take a bath."

    "Gluck..."

    Hearing this, Chi Lian laughed and said gleefully: "This guy Yin is too arrogant. This time he completely offended Qin and the Yin Yang family. I don''t understand, where did this kid come from and dare to offend so much. Strength, are you afraid of being executed by Ling Chi?"

    "If you think so, you are destined to be disappointed." Bai Feng looked at Chi Lian contemptuously, and poured cold water ruthlessly. "You know Fusu and Li Si, what did you do after learning about it? What kind of attitude?"

    "Does this still need to be asked? Of course it is to arrest with all his strength." Without even thinking about it, Chi Lian said directly: "Could it be possible to forgive this guy?"

    "Haha...you really guessed right this time!"

    Bai Feng grinned suddenly and explained: "Don''t you find out that the wanted order for Yin has been revoked?"

    "What!?" There is a fate book www.yyshu8.com

    Hearing this, Chi Lian''s eyes widened several times, looked at Bai Feng in amazement, and said in a silent voice: "Impossible. How could Ying Zheng let him go after killing so many soldiers of the State of Qin? That is the supreme Emperor, absolutely Will hunt down silver at all costs."

    Not to mention Chi Lian''s face full of surprise, even Wei Zhuang turned his head and frowned to look at Bai Feng. Among the few people, he was the first to come to Sanghai, and the information was the most comprehensive.

    "Although I don''t know why, but this is the fact. If you want to know the reason, you can ask Li Si. As Qin''s important minister, he must know the inside story." Bai Feng explained leisurely.

    "Then go to Li Si." Wei Zhuang decided to lower his head and think for a while.

    "Don''t take revenge on this guy?" Looking at Yin Yuan''s back, Chi Lian was quite unwilling.

    "Let''s give up temporarily, I will wash away the revenge of the broken arm sooner or later." Wei Zhuang said indifferently: "Moreover, in the current environment, even if we really kill the silver, there must be countless Qin countries on this street. Soldiers surround us, don¡¯t forget, we are also wanted."

    Everyone in the quicksand looked at each other, and it really was not what it used to be.

    ...

    In the deep mountains and wild forests outside Sanghai City, Yin quickly found the temporary base of the Mo Family and walked in calmly after a domineering search.

    "Master Giant."

    When everyone saw Yin, their expressions changed slightly, and they were indescribably weird. Obviously, they had also heard about Yin''s force in the mirage last night.

    "senior."

    Gai Nie and the others also looked at Yin with fists, and their names have changed. They used to be called Mr. Yin, and now they are called Senior, which is enough to see Yin''s identity and status, and there are huge changes in the hearts of several people.

    "You don''t need to be polite, it''s your own family, no courtesy."

    Yin waved his hand and smiled secretly in his heart: "Sure enough, if you want to gain the respect of a person, it is to show your own powerful strength. The so-called dignity is all achieved by fists."

    "Giant, your wanted order was suddenly cancelled by Qin Jun for some reason." Master Ban suddenly stood up, very strange. It stands to reason that with what he did last night, the silver reward should be increased.

    "Really? No wonder Qin Jun didn''t bother me when I came back from the street just now..." Yin suddenly took out a few sacks and explained: "You can use it, I emptied the cloud yesterday. Zhongjun¡¯s medicinal material library has a lot of good things, which are of no use to me, so please pick some useful medicine."

    "This, this, this..."

    The people of the Mo family looked at each other a few times, looked at the sacks underground, and opened their mouths one after another. They are worthy of being the boss of the giants. He really did things with sturdy and domineering things. The mirage of the Yin and Yang family was smashed. Definitely surpass the giants of the past!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 889 Chapter 886 Cuckold Gao Jianli [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin said these words so calmly, so calmly, as if it was a trivial matter of eating and sleeping. It was not worth mentioning. Everyone who listened to it was extremely complicated.

    After all, the Yin-Yang family and Wei Zhuang almost flattened the Mo family. After Yin became a giant, he single-handedly entered the mirage, beating everyone, and the Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun, one of the guardians, were all thrown into it. In the sea.

    And the Moon God greeted each other with a smile, enough to testify how incredible silver is, and the incredible yin and yang family members were subdued.

    The most shocking thing is that the silver bounty amount of one hundred thousand taels was directly revoked.

    "Wait, there are too many questions about something, I want to ask the giant." Gao Jian shot his eyes straight at Yin, cold and far away, as if to see him through.

    "Gao Jianli..." Yin also cast his eyes on Gao Jianli, his indifferent cheeks suddenly changed, he slapped the table, and said angrily: "Call me Lord Giant!"

    "You!" Hearing this, Gao Jian twitched and said hoarsely: "Don''t deceive people too much!"

    "I don''t even pay attention to me as a giant, under the world, who else can enter your Dharma eyes? Xiao Gao, do you have to be a low-key person, do you understand?" Yin Yu whispered gently, as if teaching juniors.

    "Dare you say low-key?"

    The sledgehammer looked at Yin gloomily. If this guy knew a low profile, he would not break into Yin Yang''s house alone. He would beat everyone to the ground, causing the entire Sanghai City to panic.

    "If you have a fart, just let it go." Sitting on the chair, Yinman asked casually, actually guessing what Gao Jianli wanted to ask, "You don''t want to inquire about my wanted warrant... why did you get caught? Is it revoked?"

    "Yes, shouldn''t you explain it? The Mo family''s wanted warrants are all there. Isn''t it weird that you are the only one out of the matter? Is there any secret?"

    Gazing at Yin''s eyes, Gao Jianli was tit-for-tat, insinuating.

    "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to say." Yin glanced at Gao Jianli sarcastically, "Do you think I have taken refuge in Qin and became their pawn, and reached some kind of secret agreement, that group of talents will revoke My wanted order, right?"

    "Hmph, you said this yourself." Gao Jianli snorted coldly, without denying it.

    "Master Class."

    Yin looked at Master Ban, and asked slowly: "What is the accusation in the Mohist family for framing the giant?"

    "This..." After hearing this, Master Ban was silent, embarrassed, and said: "Expelling the Mo family, those who have committed serious crimes should be killed..."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When these words fell, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, especially Gao Jianli''s complexion was the most exciting. Seeing the evil smile at the corner of Yin''s mouth, he suddenly felt that he was in a silver suit.

    "Gao Jianli, as one of the leaders of the Mo family, don''t you even see this little trick? Did you live on a dog at your previous age?" Yin sneered, since he tore his face, he naturally didn''t fall into his mouth. Stay in Germany.

    "This is just a small trick of the Qin army. It caused contradictions within the Mohist family and wanted us to collapse on our own. During the war in the organ city and this mirage, it killed thousands of Qin army and made Ying political face. Sweeping the floor has become the laughing stock of the whole world. If you are Yingzheng, should you break my body into ten thousand pieces, or choose to break into ten thousand pieces with me?" Interesting Novel www.quduxs.com

    "Of course it''s broken into pieces!"

    Without even thinking about it, the outspoken Sledgehammer said directly, but as soon as the words fell, he regretted it. Sledgehammer and Gao Jianli wore a pair of trousers. Doesn''t that mean helping Yin to get rid of it?

    "What else do you have to say?" Yin looked straight at Gao Jianli, with a scarlet cold light in his eyes, "The culprit said that the giant and Qin Jun were in collusion. Master Ban just said, the blame should be killed!"

    When these words fell, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, but everyone was silent. State-owned, state-owned and legalists have family rules. Some things must be respected.

    "Yin, Xiao Gao didn''t deliberately fight against you. How about going around him once if you think about him for the first time?" Xue Nu couldn''t help but stand up. After all, she and Gao Jianli are confidants.

    "Go around him once?"

    Turning his gaze to stare at Snow Girl, Yin looked at her for a moment, and smiled slightly: "Ms. Snow Girl is right, since you have spoken, then I will spare him once... But the death penalty is forgiven and the living sin cannot escape. From then on , You are not the leader of the Mo family, you are just an ordinary disciple."

    "Thank you." Upon hearing this, Xue Nu''s pretty face burst into a gleeful smile, even if the silver killer Gao Jianli, she probably didn''t dare to say anything.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Gao Jian stayed silent, watching this scene quietly, seemingly calm, but his heart was bleeding, which was extremely humiliating.At the juncture of life and death, a woman can only survive by begging the enemy for mercy. This huge shame, Gao Jianli will never forget.

    "Hey..."

    Yinyin laughed a few times, as if seeing Gao Jianli''s depression in a daze, her eyes rolled, full of sly and sinister colors, and she looked at Xue Nv with a smile: "Tonight, when you come to my room, I have important things. Tell you!"

    "The important thing?"

    Hearing that, Xue Nu was quite puzzled, but she nodded her head in a pure mind, thinking that Yin really had something to discuss.

    "Damn it, deceive people too much!"

    But Gao Jianli, who heard this sentence, was furious, his eyes turned red, and the woman he loved suddenly ran to the enemy''s room at night, who could be relieved?

    "This silly fish really took the bait."

    Upon seeing this, Yin smiled and said nothing, Gao Jianli was also normal to be furious. The woman he liked ran into the enemy''s room late at night. Which man can bear this?

    PS: Some things have been delayed today, and tomorrow 6 will break out to make up.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 890 Chapter 887: Wei Zhuangéˆ¥æªš Shock [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Gao Jianli clenched his fists tightly. Those eyes were like blades, trying to pierce Yin''s body and crush his soul. This huge shame deeply angered Gao Jianli, like Yin Tucao, facing this kind of thing, No man can tolerate it.

    "Giant, Master Giant." Gao Jianli''s tone trembled slightly, but he still handed over Master Giant, and said coldly: "The giant Mo family has always been upright, you let Axue go to your room late at night...what do you want?"

    "-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Gao Jianli''s words attracted everyone''s ideas. Everyone looked at Yin curiously, not knowing what this guy wanted to do.

    "You want to know?"

    Yin looked around and said softly: "It''s okay, lonely and empty in the middle of the night, I want to listen to Snow Girl solo to relieve my anxiety, why not?"

    "No."

    Everyone in the Mo family shook their heads. To put it bluntly, they just wanted to listen to a song played by a snow girl. It was not a big deal. There have been many things recently, and everyone really needs to relax, so everyone feels nothing wrong.

    "Lonely, empty and cold?"

    Hearing this unfamiliar vocabulary, he looked at Yin with a smirk, Gao Jian suddenly choked in his ecstasy, realizing a deep misfortune, and continued to ask: "Master Giant, I think..."

    "Shut up and leave!"

    Yin suddenly blasted angrily, "Find out your identity for me. Now that you are no longer the leader of the Mo family, you dare to question me? Do you really want to be expelled from the Mo family? Show me your identity!"

    "I...huh, goodbye!"

    Hearing this, Gao Jianli''s face flushed, and he snorted coldly, turned around and walked away.

    At this moment, he was so depressed that he wanted to hit him to death. In less than half a month, Yin went from a small Mohist pawn to ride on his head and arrogantly raised his head. Why did he feel so embarrassed for Gao Jianli?

    ...

    At the same time, Sang Hai Xiaozhu.

    The scenery here is beautiful, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the lake is sparkling. Looking up, you can see pavilions and pavilions full of ancient charm everywhere, one by one, and a large number of Qin soldiers guarding here.

    Especially after the silver mirage, the number of Qin soldiers here has doubled.

    However, even though there were many more soldiers, there was still room to turn. Wei Zhuang and his men secretly dealt with several soldiers of the State of Qin, put on their armor, and successfully sneaked into Sanghai Xiaozhu, posing as soldiers of the State of Qin. And found Li Si''s residence.

    "Master Xiangguo, I haven''t seen you for a few days...you look pretty ugly."

    In Li Si''s room lay the corpses of several Qin soldiers, and Wei Zhuang''s subordinates surrounded Li Si in groups.97 Chinese www.97wz.net

    "Being surrounded by your lackeys, how can I look good?" Li Si cursed in his heart, but on the surface he said without a smile: "Weizhuang, everyone is finally allies, why both swords are facing each other?"

    "Oh... Lord Xiangguo said that it seemed like we were wrong. Who wanted the quicksand first? They all say that the speed of changing faces as an official is unmatched, but I found out that the ability to beat a rake is equally good. Don''t you say it? Master Xiangguo..." Chi Lian blinked his eyes and chuckled, very touching, but Li Si didn''t dare to look at her. This woman has a fierce reputation and is not a good stubborn.

    "Cough, cough, cough..." Li Si coughed awkwardly after hearing the words, "This is a misunderstanding. Some things are the master of your majesty, and I am completely unable to intervene. Although you are a prime minister, you all understand that it sounds good. Above tens of thousands, it is actually just a mess for your Majesty."

    "Master Xiangguo doesn''t need to demean himself. Frankly speaking, I am not here to make trouble today." Wei Zhuang, who was suddenly silent, said bluntly, "As for the giant of the Mo family-Yin, why did his wanted order suddenly withdraw? Surely you should understand."

    "silver?!"

    Hearing this special name, Li Si''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and immediately said: "This matter involves too much, and I don''t know the specific content, but only a small amount of information from your Majesty."

    Li Si understood that Wei Zhuang was a person, and if he didn''t say anything, he might kill him.

    "Let''s listen." Wei Zhuang said indifferently: "I hope I can hear useful information."

    "The specific content is..."

    Li Si cleared his throat, and said in a deep voice, "I heard that Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor of the Yin Yang family, went out in person. I hope that his majesty will revoke the silver warrant. As for the details, I am not sure."

    "Emperor Taiyi?!"

    Hearing this name, Wei Zhuang and others'' hearts trembled in unison. Everyone of this name is probably like a thunder. After all, they are the helm of the Yin Yang family, and their status is in Ying Zheng¡¯s mind, even more than Li Si high.

    "Farewell."

    After a long silence, Wei Zhuang turned and left, and everyone in the quicksand also followed.

    "Master Xiangguo, what we met today..." When we walked to the door, Wei Zhuang suddenly listened to it and glanced at Li Si deeply.

    "Master Wei Zhuang, don''t worry, no one else knows about this." Li Si quickly assured that if Wei Zhuang was offended, it would be a tragedy if his head was cut off by a sword.

    But despite this, after Wei Zhuang left, Li Si still called many generals to scold all these people as dog-blood sprays, and also ordered that all the Qin soldiers stationed at Sanghai Xiaozhu should not wear masks to prevent others from fishing in troubled waters. .

    The reason why Yin¡¯s wanted order was revoked is actually very simple, because he ordered Moon God to tell the Eastern Emperor Taiyi that he could crack the "Canglong Qi Su", and then the wanted order was revoked. After all, Yin''s head is worth one hundred thousand taels. Gold, in case of being killed, Donghuang Taiyi would have no place to cry.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 891 Chapter 888: Eat a Bear Heart and Leopard Guts? [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time passed in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye there was a quiet three-day period. On this day, the Mo family was far away in the residence outside Sanghai City, and a gentle and elegant young man arrived.

    "Mr. Zhang Liang."

    After seeing this person, the people of the Mo family greeted him with fists, showing kind smiles.

    After all, at the moment in Sanghai''s territory, here is the territory of Confucianism, and Zhang Liang is the third master of Confucianism. It is always right to make good relationships.

    But there is only one exception-Yin, he lay lazily in the sun, as if nothing of this has anything to do with him, squinting his eyes all the time.

    Everyone in the Mo family glanced at each other, and Yin seemed to be particularly indifferent to Zhang Liang.

    What is actually worth mentioning is that it''s not that Silver doesn''t want to see Zhang Liang, but that this guy is too insidious, a serious scheming bitch, sometimes sold by this guy, and foolishly helps him count the money.

    The Mohist school is a typical example. In the original work, Wei Zhuang severely inflicted the Mohist school in the battle of the organ city, and he fought with Zhang Liang.Therefore, silver is a hundred distrust of such people. The reason why they came together is entirely because of the great enemy of Qin. If one day Qin is destroyed, this alliance will inevitably be ruined, and it may even become an enemy. Not impossible.

    Moreover, if the opportunity is right, Yin doesn''t mind looking for an opportunity to kill Zhang Liang. After all, Yin''s farm mission is to eliminate those anti-Qin forces, and Confucian Zhang Liang is one of them.

    "Master Giant is in a good mood."

    Yin ignored Zhang Liang, but he took the initiative to greet Yin with a gentle smile, which made people look very friendly.

    "Everything doesn''t go to the Three Treasures Palace, Mr. Zhang Liang must be asking for something when visiting the Mo Family?" Yin Youyou said, "If you want to be straightforward."

    "Youdao is a hero from ancient times. Although the giant is young, but young and promising, he will surely lead the Mohist school to an unprecedented grand occasion in the future." Zhang Liang chuckled gently. Seek each other."

    "But it''s okay." Yin''s eyes lit up, and things that make Zhang Liang feel headache must be extremely troublesome.

    "Three days later, Prince Fusu, Xiangguo Li Si, and everyone from the Yin Yang family, including Zhao Gao from the Nets, will visit Home Inn and talk about the avenue..."

    Having said this, Zhang Liang frowned. Although it was fleeting, Yin still happened to see it.

    Talking about the avenue?Obviously nonsense, talking about the people who need to bring the Yin Yang family, and Zhao Gao?

    Obviously, he was looking for trouble deliberately.

    After all, Zhang Liang''s servant also appeared in the Mohist''s institutional city at that time, and he was still standing on the opposite side of the Qin State to contend with the Qin State. It is no wonder that Fusu would find Confucian trouble.

    "is it?"

    Yin smiled lightly, and asked with a smile: "Then Mr. Zhang Liang is looking for me...what does he intend to do? I don''t seem to be able to help, and the Mo Family and Qin State are the opposites."

    "Then I''m going to be straightforward. I need to ask the tyrant to go to Confucianism to help, to frighten Fusu and others. I''m afraid no one else dares to provoke you."

    Zhang Liang looked at Yin with a torch, as if seeing a beautiful woman, Yin couldn''t help feeling cold.

    "Mr. Zhang Liang is joking? Our Confucianism is the enemy of the Qin State. It is a good idea to invite the giants to your Confucianism, but it is likely to affect Confucianism." Master Ban said worriedly.

    "This is a small problem, it''s harmless." Kuaiyan123 www.kuaiyan123.com

    Zhang Liang smiled indifferently and reminded: "Of course I am asking Mr. Giant to be a guest of Confucianism. As for you obviously, you are still wanted criminals, but Mr. Giant is different. The wanted has been revoked and you are now a free body."

    "That''s right, it''s okay for me to go and have a look, anyway, everyone is an ally." Without thinking about it, Yin readily agreed.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, Zhang Liang''s brows wrinkled again, and Yin''s willingness to agree really surprised him. He looked deeply at Yin''s eyes, always feeling that this guy had some conspiracy.

    ...

    Confucianism three days later.

    According to the original plan, a large number of Qin troops stationed in Xiaoshengxianzhuang, densely standing in two rows, all escorting the carriage in the middle, and the characters in this carriage were naturally Fusu and Li Si and others.

    "Master, this time we must eradicate Confucian rebellion."

    Inside the carriage, Li Si had a fierce face and his eyes flashed with cold light. It was hard to imagine that he was a civilian, and now he was more like a murderous executioner.

    "Why?"

    After hearing this, Fusu glanced at Li Si in surprise, and then asked: "If I remember correctly, Master Xiangguo is a master of Xunzi, and he is a master of Xunzi, so why hate Confucianism?"

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Li Si was quite embarrassed by Fusu''s question. If he was not a Xiangguo, Fusu would have already scolded him for being unwilling and avenging him.

    "Because Confucianism blocked the empire''s hegemony!"

    Li Si was worthy of being a Xiangguo, and immediately recovered his calm. "In the Institution City, there are traces of Zhang Liang. He also stood on the opposite side of the empire and killed many soldiers of the empire. Although this was Zhang Liang¡¯s personal actions, Just in case, there is nothing inappropriate to disintegrate Confucianism..."

    "Let''s take a look again, after collecting the evidence, do not kill the innocent by mistake." Fusu shook his head. Compared with his father Ying Zheng, Fusu was too kind.

    "Understood the son." Li Si nodded when he heard the words, but still said unwillingly: "My son, I don''t know what to say, although the Confucian is now... asshole, why has the carriage stopped? He didn''t rush to Xiaoshengxianzhuang."

    Realizing that the carriage stopped suddenly, Li Si opened the curtains and yelled at the soldiers outside the carriage.

    "Report to Master Xiangguo that a silver-haired man riding a horse blocked us." The soldier outside the carriage reported loudly.

    "A bunch of trash, do you still have to say it? Give me a blow to him!"

    Hearing that, Li Si was furious, and his head was full of black lines. The whole world could not be Wang Tu, while Fusu was the prince. He might be the helm of the empire in the future. Now someone is blocking his carriage. It is a bear-hearted leopard. Gall!

    ...

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 892 Chapter 889

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yes, but..."

    However, Li Si''s words didn''t have much effect. The soldiers outside the door had nothing but promises, as if there was something unspeakable.

    "Asshole, it''s a bad idea, do you know who is doing in the carriage?"

    Li Si''s face turned blue, and he walked out of the carriage in anger, staring at the silver-haired waist-length man in front of him, frowning, and hearing the complaint, his face instantly solidified.

    "Damn old man, that group of poor ghosts deserve to be destroyed! Can''t even find a horse that looks like a horse, and found a donkey for Lao Tzu to ride. No wonder the Mo Family can''t develop, a bunch of useless wimps, even one. I didn''t find any good horses. I would have come by myself."

    The silver-haired man who stood in front of Li Si and the others was an unhappy silver-haired man.

    "People of the Mo family?"

    Li Si''s face suddenly became pale, and the suppressed anger in his chest erupted unstoppably. A rebellious person dared to block Fusu''s carriage openly. You are so powerful, is the emperor backing him?It''s too fucking arrogant!

    "Get out of here!"

    Li Si shouted angrily, he walked up to Yin with a murderous look, and saw this thin and short donkey, he almost spewed out old blood.

    "You guy... has your head got water?"

    Li Si breathed fire in his eyes, suddenly felt that silver was coming out and funny, took two deep breaths, and said hoarsely: "The son is kind, before I get angry, get out of me!"

    Hearing that, he hadn''t cared about Li Si Yin and turned his head and looked at him indifferently, "Are you telling me?"

    "Who are you? Why are you familiar?" Li Si frowned when Yin turned his head, always feeling that Yin had seen him.

    In fact, Li Si did see silver, but that was just the sketch on the wanted order. After all, the wanted order and himself could not be exactly the same. Therefore, Li Si didn''t recognize the silver for a while, but felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.

    "Apart from your mouse shit, are there anyone else here?" Li Si furiously said: "Of course I am talking to you!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing that, Yin did not speak, but looked at Li Si quietly, the cold light in his eyes flashed, suddenly put down the rein, the donkey blocked Fusu''s way, and said lightly: "Go and lead me with that horse. Use it, I can treat it as if you didn''t hear what you just said."

    What Yin is referring to is naturally the steed dragging the Fusu carriage, with a tall stature and piercing eyes. At first glance, it is the best among the best.

    "You guy... it''s true that the poor and the bad rivers are the people." Li Si almost suffocated to death when he heard the words, how arrogant this is.

    "Diaomin? No, no, no..." Yin shook his head, "Do you think I''m very embarrassed? I don''t take it at all! Now I am humble and low-key. If I take it up, this is a city. Is going to disappear, okay?"

    "I, I, I..." Li Si''s nose was crooked, and finally understood that the Xiucai met the soldiers, and the feeling of being unreasonable. "Come here, blast this bastard away for me."

    The unbearable Li Si waved his hand, and the soldiers of the State of Qin on both sides immediately swarmed.

    "Looking for death!" Yin''s eyes were cold when he saw this, and he shouted: "Get out of here!" Novel No. 6 www.6haoxs.com

    "Puff puff!"

    The simple three words-get out of me, it contained extremely powerful power. All the Qin soldiers who rushed were vomiting blood, including Li Si.

    "Bold, you know that He Xu is in the car?" Li Si was frightened and angry, with a hint of fear.

    "I''m not interested in knowing." Glancing at Li Si indifferently, Yinkan said, "However, you should thank yourself for not irritating me, otherwise... Forget it, a mere mortal, don''t talk nonsense, quickly Go and bring that horse."

    Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense with Li Si, riding a thin, short and old donkey, which looked really funny.

    "court death!"

    Hearing that, Li Si was completely furious and walked back angrily, but he did not go to Fusu, but the last few carriages.

    There is Star Soul and others, and Zhao Gao''s carriage.

    "Swish swish!"

    Hearing that someone was brave enough to block Fusu''s path, Zhao Gao''s servant immediately sent Six Sword Slaves to make trouble. The six were as fast as lightning, blinking around Yin and the donkey.

    "Really..." Yin Youyou sighed, and took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly sharp as a knife.

    "Who would dare to stop the way of the son? So courageous." A strange voice of Yin and Yang suddenly came, and then the man with red hair walked slowly.

    Looking at Zhao Gao, Li Si gained a lot of confidence. Although this guy is not as good as himself, his strength is extremely good. He is considered a top master, and said with a magnificent introduction: "This is the official order of the CRRC, and Luo Wang. The leader of..."

    "Are you the eunuch Zhao Gao?"

    However, before Li Si finished the introduction, Yin directly called out Zhao Gao''s name, especially the two words Eunuch who were extremely loud, and the expressions of everyone who heard it changed greatly.

    "A madman, he must be a madman, a madman through and through!"

    Everyone held their breath. Everyone has their own scales. Zhao Gao is also a human, and naturally has his own limits. Now Yin calls him the eunuch Zhao Gao in front of so many people, who can bear it?

    "You... are very kind!" After a long period of sluggishness, Zhao Gao finally said these words with a smile, but the volcano in his heart erupted, and the cold light in his eyes made people afraid to look at each other.

    "Thanks for the compliment."

    Yin said lightly, looked around a few people, and said coldly: "I''m repeating it one last time. Since you are all weak, I can open my eyes and close my eyes and find a beautiful steed for me, otherwise If it¡¯s...just like I said, I¡¯m scared myself!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 893 Chapter 890 Slap Li Si in the Slap [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone was dumbfounded. They didn''t know where the courage came from to speak like this. Is Fu Su too kind, or think they are bullying?

    "Give me a hand, don''t kill this guy casually." Zhao Gao said in a yin tone, and the hostility in his words seemed to want silver to survive, or to die.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    Six sword slaves didn''t talk nonsense when they heard the words. Everyone gave out their swords. The six sharp swords were all aimed at the silver, all with a bad face.

    "I didn''t intend to kill anyone... but you forced me to do it." Yin sighed slightly, his thumb twitched, and glanced at Liu Jian Slave, "Get all of them."

    "court death!"

    Hearing that, the six sword slaves were furious and threw on the silver one after another, but at this moment, a very strange sound sounded.

    "Who is so courageous? Want to face the six sword slaves of CRRC Fu Ling [Zhao Gao] alone?"

    The lazy voice suddenly came, Li Si and others looked at each other after hearing the words, even if they didn''t look at it, they knew that it sounded immature, but the old-fashioned tone was undoubtedly Star Soul.

    "There''s another idiot..." Yin shook his head, looking hopeless.

    "Is this guy a lunatic? Not happy not to offend everyone?"

    Yin''s voice did not hide, everyone heard it in their ears. Everyone''s mouth was twitching. First, he offended Li Si, then he wanted to snatch Prince Fusu''s horses. Secondly, he called Zhao Gao an eunuch, and now he said Yin and Yang. The star soul of the family is an idiot...The entire Da Qin Empire''s dignitaries have been offended by this fellow, and there will be absolutely no place in the huge world in the future.

    "court death!"

    Star Soul also heard someone calling him an idiot, and he walked quickly, passing through multiple figures, and the silver cheeks suddenly came into view.

    "Who the hell is it...why you?!"

    The anger turned into astonishment, surprise, and a trace of fear that could not be concealed. The moment he found Yin''s cheek, Star Soul almost jumped out.

    This nightmarish man, he will never forget in his entire life, throwing himself into the sea like catching a rabbit, his face sweeping.

    "Why did you just say I''m here?" Yin looked at Star Soul with a smile, patted his forehead and said: "I mean I''m looking for death, right?"

    "No, no, no, I absolutely didn''t say it!" His face twitched fiercely, Star Soul turned pale with fright, and quickly changed his words, "I''m talking about Six Sword Slaves, you bastards, you just don''t live or die. , Do you know who is this person in front of you?"

    "Master Star Soul... what do you mean!?"

    Zhao Gao and Li Si both looked at Star Soul unkindly, this guy changed his face too fast, and no one can sell his teammates.

    "Does this guy have a big background?"

    Zhao Gao and Li Si glanced at each other. They were both important ministers of the Qin State. Huahai had struggled for many years, and they had long developed an experience that no one could match. They couldn''t help but glance at Yin. They were young and nothing. The helm of the martial arts.

    Only the Mohist giant who recently took office...

    "Guru!"

    Thinking of this, the two of them throbbed in their hearts and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.

    "Cough cough cough..." ok composition network www.okzuowen.com

    Thinking of Silver''s horror and arrogance, Li Si''s eyes flashed with trepidation, and immediately he could only bite the bullet, "Respect, but the Mo family''s giant... Silver?"

    Li Si looked worried, looked at Yin''s cheek, hoping to admit the wrong person.

    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you, I''m the silver." Yin looked at Li Si lightly, "I''m repeating it one last time. Go and bring the horse. It won''t be good for me to kill."

    "but..."

    Everyone heard that there was a bitter cold, that horse was Fusu''s beloved horse, and Yin clearly wanted to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.

    "Master Xiangguo, please, please."

    At this moment, a soldier suddenly stopped Li Si, as if Fusu called him over.

    "There''s something going on, your sir, wait first." Li Si said with a fist, and quickly walked into Fusu''s carriage.

    About a few dozen seconds later, Li Si came out of the carriage, but his face was purple sauce-colored, making it hard to see home. Soon after countless people watched, he suddenly lifted Fu Su''s love horse and walked to Yin.

    "This is the meeting ceremony of the son, please accept it."

    Li Sipi smiled and didn''t smile, and his heart was bleeding. A bold and unreasonable person who robbed the prince in broad daylight, no one could stop him, and finally succeeded. It was a shame to the entire Qin State.

    "That''s right, although your son is young, he is much more capable of dealing with people than you can eat."

    Yin smiled faintly, and then decisively abandoned Old Ben''s donkey and rode on Fusu''s steed.

    "You, come here!" Looking at Li Si, Yin said indifferently.

    "I?"

    Li Si was stunned, and immediately approached Yin.

    "As I said before, I don''t bother to have general knowledge with you, weak chickens, but ah...you alone can''t forgive."

    When the voice fell, Yin''s face was cold, and he greeted him with a slap.

    "boom!"

    The scene came too suddenly, Li Si was directly incited to fly out, his left face was red and swollen, and the five clear fingers were extremely conspicuous. He fell more than ten meters away and his head was bleeding.

    It can be said that silver is still light, otherwise Li Si will die with this slap.

    "This guy is too arrogant, he dared to fight against Master Xiangguo."

    The crowd was stunned. They all looked at Li Si who had fainted and then at Yin. Everyone''s heart was rolled up by the stormy sea.

    What is Li Si''s status?Under Yingzheng alone, over tens of thousands of people, even the prince Fusu had to call the Lord Xiangguo, but for such a high-powered figure, he was slapped away at this moment. This guy was arrogant and broke. Skyrim!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 894 Chapter 891 Gathering of Confucianism [Fifth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Yin¡¯s arrogance and Fusu¡¯s silence, everyone bowed their heads, and everyone¡¯s heart was filled with emotion. In this centralized ancient society, the emperor represented everything, even if Fusu was still one step away from that position. Far away, but no one dares to despise him.

    But today''s scene stunned everyone. That sentence is not bad at all, there are exceptions to everything!

    "My son, don''t you just let him go like this?" Li Si stood up pretending to be a gold star, staring at the silver that Youza left, wishing to devour it.

    Tang Xiangguo was slapped and slapped flying, but he still couldn''t retaliate. Why did this make Li Siqing so embarrassing?I lost my face at home, and I am destined to be laughed at by all the people in the future, and my stomach is full of flames. I hope that Su will wave his hand and lead the army to destroy the silver servant.

    "Master Xiangguo, sometimes people have to look away a little." Fusu glanced at Li Si with deep meaning, which obviously meant that he let go of his hatred, and he was not interested in taking revenge on Yin.

    "Why?!" Li Si asked after a daze.

    "I don''t know, but this is the order of the father." Fusu said lightly, and finally added, "I heard it means the Yin Yang family."

    "But..." Li Si was naturally unwilling to hear this. In broad daylight, his stately country was slapped away by someone. Why did this make Li Si feel so embarrassed?How can I swallow this bad breath?Absolutely not.

    "He is the giant of the Mo family. Although the wanted order has been revoked now, this guy is destined to be the enemy of the empire. You must be cautious!"

    Li Si was unwilling and continued to add fuel to the fire, "No matter what, he will lead the rebellion of the Mohist school. If he can capture the silver alive, other rebellions will inevitably have no place to bury them, including rebellions such as Gai Nie."

    "If you can catch him, I think too." Fusu said suddenly, and finally sighed, "But, who can catch him?"

    "This one...."

    Hearing that, Li Si is unavoidable for a moment. Yes, it is okay to catch silver. Who is the key?That powerful combat power was enough to crush everyone on the spot. Li Si glanced at the Star Soul, and this guy took a few steps back with an expression that had nothing to do with me.

    "Star Soul... trash, all trash, trash..."

    Li Si was extremely depressed. He thought that Silver had offended the Yin-Yang family, and the Star Soul would stand up resolutely, but who would have thought that the result would be so cruel that the Star Soul was actually afraid of Silver.

    However, despite this, Li Si had a lot of resentment towards Fusu in his heart. Flickering seemed to him that wanting to destroy silver was just a sentence.

    But Fusu turned a deaf ear and deliberately embarrassed him.

    "Zhao Gao."

    Li Si approached Zhao Gao and coldly ordered: "Go and investigate the history of that guy. It''s better to find a chance to kill him."

    "Master Xiangguo..." 7 Questions Novel www.7wxsxs.com

    Zhao Gao''s lips trembled when he heard that, he wanted to cry without tears. The literati was like that. He was extremely fancy. As the saying goes, scholars can be killed but not insulted, and they are talking about people like Li Si.

    But this order, in Zhao Gao''s view, is simply embarrassing himself. After all, Yin has been pardoned, and he has to find an excuse to investigate others. No, although it can be carried out in secret, in Zhao Gao''s view, Yin has a strong strength. It''s unreliable, it''s impossible to hide it from him. Zhao Gao feels heartbroken to offend such a character, and even can''t help cursing Li Si, he deserves to be beaten!

    "Go in, don''t let the Confucian people wait in a hurry." Fusu waved his hand, and at the same time looked at the silver that was going away, his brows were lightly frowned. It seemed that he was going to Confucianism.

    "This is interesting." A faint smile flicked from the corner of Fu Su''s mouth and calmly followed.

    "The mountains don''t turn, the rivers turn, I, Li Si, is the prime minister anyway, how can I not beat a mountain villager like you? A momentary victory is not a big deal, let''s see later!"

    Li Si''s vicious silver back, his hateful eyes popped out, and his huge eyes were filled with murderous intent. In his heart, silver had already been labeled as a killer.

    "My son, Yin seems to be a helper hired by Confucianism." Li Si is worthy of being a Xiangguo, and there is really nothing to say about his insightfulness.

    "It''s true, but it''s precisely this way that makes it interesting. When you meet a Confucian, you must not rashly abrupt each other, do you understand?"

    Fusu said that he had always respected Confucianism in his heart, but he didn''t know that when Fusu said this, Li Si felt more and more unfavorable towards Fusu.

    Li Si hated Confucianism very much, and even wanted to eradicate Confucianism with the help of Fu Su. The history of "burning books and pitting Confucianism" has a great relationship with Li Si.

    Sanghai is the boundary of Confucianism. Here, Confucianism has great influence, and the literati who came out are full of literary figures. Even the prime minister who lived like Li Si was a Xunzi under the Confucian school. For such a big faction, the Qin State also changed the fierce style of the past, and let the young master Fusu take the lead, first conduct a literary fight, and lose the Confucian face.

    "Why is this guy here?"

    At the entrance of Xiaoshengxianzhuang, Fu Nian, the head of Confucianism, and Yan Lu, the second master, both frowned deeply. They looked straight up and saw a silver-haired man in front of him riding a horse like walking slowly. Come.

    And behind him, Fusu and the others were impressive.

    "Is it dazzled? Brother."

    Yan Lu''s calm face swept up with a touch of astonishment. No matter how you look at the formation, it was extremely strange. Fusu and others seemed to be Yin''s attendants.

    "The two seniors can rest assured. Silver is the guest I invited." Zhang Liang suddenly explained: "Don''t worry, he is an ally on our side."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 895 Chapter 892

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"ally?!"

    After being introduced in this way by Zhang Liang, the two looked at each other. Yan Lu was okay, but Fu Nian, who was stern and stern by nature, couldn''t accept it.

    "Ovary, have you come into contact with the Mo family?" Fu Nian looked at Zhang Liang vacillatingly, and said hoarsely: "That group of people are wanted criminals. Today''s His Majesty is extremely taboo against the Mo family. Even waiting for torture is common. Want to destroy Confucianism?"

    "The big brother is serious, not as serious as you think." Zhang Liang is much more frivolous than his meticulous Fu Nian. "The Mo family''s giant Yin, the wanted order for him has been revoked."

    "So what." Fu Nian snorted coldly, "He let Ying Zheng face scandal, this time he also robbed Fu Su''s prestige, and even gave Li Si...offended so many people, you think he can Do you live? And if you invite him to Confucianism, isn''t it tantamount to setting us ablaze?"

    What Fu Nian said was not unreasonable. Originally, Confucianism had always been neutral, neither helping Confucianism nor opposing the State of Qin. But now Zhang Liang had secretly contacted the Mohist family without telling him, which really touched the bottom line of Fu Nian.

    "Senior brother, that''s wrong." Zhang Liang was still soft and hard, and smiled faintly: "The world is chaotic. It is impossible for Confucianism to maintain neutrality. There are often no shoes on the riverside and rivers and lakes. With more contact with the school, even if Confucianism is really innocent, the character of Yingzheng will not let us go."

    "Huh, strong words."

    Fu Nian gave a cold snort. Although he was extremely dissatisfied, it was undeniable that what Zhang Liang was talking about was not groundless. There are really not many schools that can make Yingzheng attractive, and Confucianism advocates benevolence and justice. The benevolent loves others and governs the country with morality. This kind of talk is even more contemptuous by Ying Zheng.

    Governing the country according to law, giving both grace and power, this is the benchmark of Yingzheng. The Confucian set is definitely not suitable for him. On the contrary, Fusu is interested in the Confucian philosophy of governing the country. Therefore, Fu Nian respected Fusu this time and hoped the future Confucianism. Can be carried forward.

    "Yo... are the three really welcoming me? I''m really flattered."

    Yin rode up with a smile, looked at Fu Nian and the others with a gloomy face, smiled and understood what Fu Nian was thinking.

    "This guy hates me, right?" Looking at Fu Nian, Yin smiled and said nothing, but Zhang Liang walked over with a kind face.

    "Please come in."

    Zhang Liang said softly, silver is the distinguished guest he invited, so naturally he can''t prevaricate.

    "Your Confucianism is really magnificent."

    As Zhang Liang stepped into the Xiaoshengxianzhuang together, Yin was full of emotion. Confucianism is indeed a well-known school, and the Xiaoshengxianzhuang is probably no worse than the so-called imperial palace.

    Of course, this is also related to the teachings of Confucianism, and Confucian people have always enjoyed it.

    "Style? Maybe it is, but what the giant sees is only superficial." Zhang Liang smiled bitterly, "My senior brother is hostile to the Mo family and other anti-Qin forces, but a little bit of favor with the Qin country, so that our teacher The brothers¡¯ feelings are not harmonious. I just made you laugh.¡± 877haoshu.com www.877haoshu.com

    "It''s not your senior brother''s fault." Yin shook his head. With Zhang Liang, a junior who eats inside and outside, Fu Nian must actually be very depressed!

    "You are right, the big brother is really right, but his thoughts are too pedantic." Zhang Liang said helplessly: "Confucianism advocates the power of the monarchy, loyalty to the monarch and patriotism, and the big brother is also deeply involved. For Yingzheng, he It''s unusual respect."

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Fu Nian, because the core idea of ??Confucianism is to respect the emperor and love the country. On the contrary, Fu Nian has done the right thing. It has always managed Confucianism in an orderly manner, and it has also distinguished itself from the rebellion of Mohism. Said he did a good job.

    But Zhang Liang is different. Although he is also a Confucian, he hates the Qin state in his heart and scorns the principles of loyalty and patriotism. In his opinion, Ying Zheng is an out-and-out tyrant, not worthy of support, especially Zhang Liang was once a nobleman in South Korea. After the country was destroyed, he disliked Qin and tried to restore the country.

    All in all, the relationship between the two brothers is that Fu Nian is closer to the Qin State, but Zhang Liang is the opposite, and has been plotting to destroy the Qin State.Fu Nian has always had a strong sense of mission, hoping to carry forward Confucianism and become the first doctrine to rule the country.

    But Zhang Liang''s servant was working against him, and his younger brother dismantled the platform to dig the foot of the wall. Where did this put Fu Nian''s old face?

    Therefore, since the moment he saw Yin, Fu Nian was full of strong hostility. Perhaps it was not due to his temperament and the proximity of Fusu, perhaps he had already rushed away from Yin impatiently.

    "Respectfully welcome the son."

    The big man Fusu finally came, and everyone in Confucianism bowed to show respect, and even more directly began to dance with swords to welcome them. All Confucianists were beaming.

    "That sentence is right. People are more popular than others. When I came just now, how did I feel that your brother was almost mad at death?"

    Yin touched his chin and said with emotion, Fusu''s battles couldn''t be compared with him.

    "There is no way. It''s not bad for you to enter the Little Sage Xianzhuang. The big brother is harsh, and he is not waiting for people who are anti-Qin. If it wasn''t for your wanted order to be revoked, maybe he has already attacked you. , Death will prevent you from entering Confucianism."

    Zhang Liang also said helplessly.

    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care anyway, isn''t it just a welcome ceremony." Yin shrugged, but looked away, too lazy to get insight.

    However, it was also at this time that a special visitor suddenly appeared. The moment this person appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention like a star.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 896 Chapter 893 Li Sis Cruelty [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This person has white hair, wears a ceremonial crown, and has a relatively burly figure. Although he has reached the age of sixties, his eyes are piercing, his momentum is full of energy, and his waist is straight, giving people the first impression. It is full of vitality, and it feels like a treasure is not old.

    "Are you... Xunzi?"

    Yin Weiwei was lost, after all, he was a great figure in history, and it was inevitable that he felt a little emotional when he saw it.

    "Hahaha... It''s a great honor for the little friend to know the old man."

    Xunzi''s old cheeks showed a heroic smile, and he immediately pulled Yin and said, "Your Excellency is the giant of the Mo Family? I remember it is called Yin, how about Han She?"

    After speaking, Xunzi also made a gesture of asking, very kind.

    "Anyway, it''s also idle. Instead of being bored here, talk to the old gentleman and admire the flowers and plants." Yin readily agreed, and then left a dull-faced crowd.

    Not to mention that Fu Nian and the others were puzzled, even Zhang Liang, who invited Yin as a guest, was at a loss at this moment.

    "What did Xunzi do for silver?"

    Fusu and the others also looked at each other. They didn''t understand what medicine the old man was selling in the gourd. They ignored Fusu, the current prince, and had an ambiguous relationship with Yin, which was really puzzling.

    "The son, this Xunzi is too unruly!" Li Si sneered, and immediately stood up to add fuel and jealousy. "Even the son doesn''t care about it, this Xunzi is too..."

    "Li Si..."

    Hearing that, Fusu just glanced at Xunzi indifferently, and said faintly: "If I remember correctly, Xunzi is your teacher?"

    "I..."

    Hearing this, Li Si was speechless, lowered his head in shame, and smeared Xunzi in front of Fusu. If he was a stranger, it would be fine. The key was that Li Sinai was a disciple of Xunzi, and now he was a little bit more embarrassed.

    ...

    On the path in the bamboo forest, Yin and Xunzi walked together, and the two of them got along very happily along the way, talking and laughing, just like old friends who have known each other for many years.

    "I want to thank you."

    Suddenly, Xunzi blocked Wuchen, and the smile on his face narrowed, as if it belonged to acting just now.

    "What does the old gentleman mean...what''s the matter?" Yin frowned. He and Xunzi did not touch each other, and the gratitude was even more intriguing.

    "Could it be..." Suddenly remembered Li Si who had been beaten up by himself just now, Yin asked: "Is it Li Si''s business?" Hot e-book www.huoretxt.com

    "Not bad."

    Xunzi nodded, and immediately smiled bitterly: "Having Li Si as a student is the greatest pride of my life, and it is also my greatest failure."

    "I understand the problems of the old man." Yin said with a knowing smile, "Are you talking about Li Si''s grievances about Han Fei? Both are capable ministers in troubled times, but unfortunately they parted ways and even became enemies. "

    "Do you know this too?"

    Xunzi was surprised when he heard the words, and immediately remembered what Yin had done recently, "Mr. is an extraordinary man, and he has done more than my generation knows. It is true that it is because of Han Fei¡¯s problem, but Li Si It is the country of Qin, and I cannot retaliate. It is really pleasant for the husband to teach him."

    "Although what I don''t know is very detailed, I heard that Li Si was jealous of Han Fei''s talent and killed him in the solitary prison. A generation of famous ministers fell. It is a pity and sadness."

    Yin was full of emotion. Han Fei''s talent was no less than that of Li Si, but it was his high-profile talent that caused the killing and the jealousy of Li Si, so he designed to poison him to prison.

    It was precisely because of this incident that the relationship between Li Si and Xunzi broke down, and the two became strangers, and even Xunzi wanted to seek an opportunity to talk to Han Fei. But the gap between the two parties was a world apart. Today, Qin has unified the world, and Li Si is also a prime minister, and is subordinate to Yingzheng.

    As for Xunzi, he is a sage who is famous all over the world, but he is actually an old man with no power and influence.

    "You don¡¯t need to thank the old gentleman. What''s more, Li Si has a grudge with me. Although that guy is dignified and undeniably wise, he is actually very sinister and vicious. This kind of person, even if I don¡¯t trouble him, the future One day, he will also trouble me."

    Yin Kan said, it is undeniable that Li Si is really talented, and Ying Zheng can destroy the six nations, but he has made great contributions, so Li Si is highly used by Ying Zheng.

    It sounds like Li Si is the pillar of the Qin State. It was true in the early stage. But since Ying Zheng violently killed Sand Dune, Li Si has changed. Ying Zheng once had a legacy to make Su as the emperor, but Li Si united with Zhao Gao. Fu Su Keng killed, also forced to death a general like Meng Tian.

    If the position of the emperor falls into Fusu''s hands, perhaps Qin has another destiny. Therefore, Li Si has an unshirkable responsibility for the demise of Qin.

    However, as the saying goes, there are evils. Although Li Si joined Zhao Gaokeng to help Su and force Su to kill Meng Tian, ??he did not end well in the end. The insidious Zhao Gao gave a fatal blow. In the end, he not only killed Li Si, but also him. The clan was slaughtered to death.

    But no matter what, this is all history. Silver has come to this time and space, and it will rule this world. Certain things must be changed. At least Fusu can''t die, and Qin can''t be destroyed. After all, this is a farm mission.

    "What do you think of Confucianism?" After a while, Xunzi suddenly looked at Yin, with expectation.

    "My opinion is not important. The key is the opinion of the current emperor." Yin shook his head and looked at Xunzi and said earnestly: "For me, today''s Confucianism is untimely."

    "What does the sir mean?" Xunzi looked curious. At this moment, he seemed to be no longer the sage who was full of poetry and books, but just a simple student.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 897 Chapter 894: Maiden Shilan [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The reason is very simple. You know the character of Ying Zheng, who is the master of the world today. You are scornful of Confucianism. Ying Zheng likes the thought of Legalism, so he reused Li Si, who was born in Legalism."

    Yin Kan talked about it and explained softly: "Presumably, people who don''t talk about Confucianism understand that the emperor today is not cold to Confucianism. On the contrary, he is very repulsive and disgusted. On the contrary, it is his son, Fusu, who has a sense of Confucianism. Interest, if your Confucianists can help Su and become emperor, that¡¯s the day of your early days, so I think your Confucianism was born at an untimely time.¡±

    "Mister really has eyes like a torch." Xunzi showed a smile of admiration when he heard the words, and looked at Yin complicatedly: "Unfortunately you are the giant of the Mohist school, not my Confucianist. If not, with Mr.''s talents, my Confucianist''s future will be certain. There is a day to take off."

    "Why the old gentleman should be scornful of himself, the three Confucian leaders nowadays are among the dragons and phoenixes among the people, known as the [Three Masters of Qilu], with a natural vision." Yin said slowly.

    "So what is your plan for the future, Mr. Qin... or support Qin?" Staring at Yin, Xunzi asked expectantly, and an inexplicable voice told him where Yin was standing. Confucianism must follow.

    "With all due respect, my predecessor, Yan Dan, is really stupid!"

    Yin''s mouth showed a sneer, "The Mohist giant before Yan Dan, the six-fingered black man, was not interested in participating in Qin¡¯s grievances, but after he died, Yan Dan became a giant and changed his previous strategy. Opposing the State of Qin, it is extremely pedantic, and the power of an organization to contend with a country is bound to die.

    "Even if the philosophers and hundreds of schools really unite, the fight against Qin is to hit the stone with pebbles. Take Confucianism as an example, let a group of weak scholars fight against the sturdy Qin with iron cavalry. Isn''t this looking for death?" Yin said blankly. Although Xunzi was slightly dissatisfied with these words, he nodded and admitted.

    The core idea of ??Confucianism-self-cultivation to govern the country and the world, fighting is not their strong point.

    "In other words, does your husband want to support the State of Qin?" Xunzi glanced at Yin and smiled bitterly: "Then why did the husband offend Li Si and the current prince."

    "Why? There is nothing why." Yin said indifferently, "If I have to find a reason, it is that I have a bad temper and don''t like others to show power in front of me, even if it is the prince of the dynasty. Daddy Yingzheng is here, don''t even think about being presumptuous in front of me."

    Hearing that, Xunzi''s old face twitched a few times, and immediately gave a thumbs up, "You are amazing!"

    In the whole world, those who dare to despise Yingzheng like this are probably the only silver in front of them. In ancient society, everyone was full of fear of the emperor.

    The emperor was so angry that he floated thousands of miles away. This sentence was not casual. In terms of Yingzheng, he did have this ability.

    ...

    About an hour¡¯s time passed in a hurry. During this period, Xunzi and Yin played a few games. Unexpectedly, they were sadly urged to kill the Quartet. The game was extremely embarrassing. After all, Xunzi treated him as a worldly expert before, but now he is playing. A hand of chess hit the prototype alive.

    "In the future, you must never play chess with others, especially Go. I am very good at flying chess, but unfortunately not in this era." Yin said while walking.

    "Go and see."

    Yin originally planned to leave Confucianism directly. His role was to deter and support Confucianism. Li Si was slapped and slapped by him. The deterrence has already been achieved. Yin is also time to retreat, but he is still bored when he goes back. Turn around.

    At this time, a petite figure accidentally invaded the eyes.

    "How did you deliver the meal? It was a few hours late today, are you lazy?!" Weishu Bar www.weishu8.com

    A group of Confucian disciples surrounded a messenger boy in coarse linen and linen. This person has beautiful eyes and fair skin, which is cleaner and whiter than most women.

    "Could it be... the little girl named Shi Lan?" A look of surprise flashed in Yin''s eyes, and she walked over boredly.

    The specific content is that these Confucian disciples are hungry, but Shi Lan is late to deliver the meal, and this group of people feel dissatisfied.

    "A group of little ghosts who don''t know the heights of the sky, all roll me aside and cool off."

    When Yin came along suddenly, all the Confucian disciples were so frightened that their bodies were cold and cold. When Yin ignored the authority of Fusu just now, the Confucian disciples could see clearly.

    "Let''s get out of here!"

    This group of people didn''t dare to say anything, and they scurried away.

    "In these days, there are gangsters everywhere." Yin stared at the distant figure, not embarrassing them, just looked at Shi Lan...

    "Hey hey hey...stop me."

    Seeing Shi Lan completely ignoring herself, Yin Zong stood in front of her in a flash, and asked rather unkindly: "I will help you out, at least thank you."

    However, Shi Lan glanced at Yin, but said indifferently, "Thank you."

    Immediately, under Yinzhao''s gaze, he left without even turning his head, his expression indifferent, as if it were mechanical.

    "I... These years, the kid''s temper is getting bigger and bigger."

    After being sluggish for a few seconds, the recovered Yin took a deep breath, Shi Lan gave him the feeling that it was like wood without emotion.

    "Forget it, don''t have the same knowledge as the little girl."

    Yin shook his head, then glanced at Shi Lan, and reminded: "No matter what, it is best not to go out these days, especially to the mirage. In a few days, the big figures of the Yin Yang family will come to the mirage."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin''s words seemed to be filled with magic power, Shi Lan turned her head and took a deep look at him before leaving again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 898 Chapter 895 I am used to being arrogant [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As for the big figures of the Yin-Yang family, there is no doubt that it is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who is in the same position. Through the mouth of the Moon God, silver can unlock the secret of "Canglong Qi Su", which has been passed into Eastern Emperor Taiyi¡¯s ears. When he heard the news, he was very excited and came to Sanghai non-stop, and even negotiated with Yingzheng in order to protect the safety of Yin. Later, the arrest order for Yin was revoked.

    After all, the silver head is worth one hundred thousand taels of gold. In case of being killed, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi would cry without tears.

    "This guy..."

    Shi Lan also felt strange to Yin in her heart. Of course, she was more on guard. After all, the source of Yin was unknown and she seemed to know her secret. How could she not worry?

    "Master Giant."

    Yin originally planned to take a casual walk in Xiaoshengxianzhuang, but unexpectedly a voice called himself suddenly, and when he turned his head, it was Zhang Liang, the third master of Confucianism.

    "Is there any advice?" Yinping asked quietly when he saw Zhang Liang, "If it''s okay, don''t worry about me, I just go around."

    "It''s not that I want to disturb the elegance of the giant, but Young Master Fusu is pleased. Look at me...can''t you refuse?" After speaking, Zhang Liang made an embarrassed expression.

    "Fu Su find me?" Yin touched his chin with interest, and asked, "Could he be trying to avenge me?"

    "That''s not true." Zhang Liang shook his head, and immediately said with some envy: "Master Fusu said, if you are busy with something, you don''t need to come."

    "Really? That guy gives me face like that?" Yin said that Yin would inevitably be a little surprised, "boring is also boring, lead the way and see what tricks they plan to play."

    ...

    In the Confucian reception hall, the atmosphere was unusually quiet, and Fu Su sat in the first place, after all, the eldest son of the current emperor''s direct line.

    On both sides of him, Li Si, Fu Nian and others.

    "I''m sorry to let you all wait for me."

    I don''t know how long it took, Yin walked in like a walk, speaking and behaving very casually, as if at home.

    Seeing this, Li Si didn''t fight, and said in a dark voice: "Yin, this is Lord Fusu from the dynasty, show me your identity."

    "I am indeed the one who should be thinking. I shouldn''t just stand casually. I should find a place to sit down." Yin said with a smile, and then under the gaze of the crowd, he walked openly in front of Li Si.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Upon seeing this, everyone looked at each other and suddenly became nervous, especially Zhao Gao and others, who looked at Yin with guard, thinking that this guy was going to beat Li Si again.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    Staring at Silver Force, Li Si''s body trembled inexplicably, and his left face, which had been swollen before, tingled again.

    "Didn''t you say that I should pay attention to my identity? Now I certainly find a place to sit down." Yin looked at Li Si with a smile.

    "Then you find a place by yourself." Li Si was relieved to hear that Yin was not beating himself. If he was beaten by Yin in front of the Confucian people, then he won''t have to hang on in the future, he should find a place where no one is going to hang him!

    "Sorry, I''m used to being arrogant, and I always like to sit in the best place. Since Lord Fu Su invited me, I naturally can''t grab his place, so I can only sit here with Master Xiangguo. It doesn''t matter if I feel wronged. And my ears are not good. You can only hear him when you are close to Fusu." Yin met Li Si''s gaze, "So, give me a position, I want to sit with you. "

    "You are presumptuous!" Douzi Bookstore www.douzisc.com

    "You presumptuous!"

    "You presumptuous!"

    ...

    Hearing that, Zhao Gao and others were all slapped at the table and angry. Everyone looked at Yin with fire-breathing eyes. This guy was really arrogant.

    The higher the status, the seat is definitely the closest to Fusu. Here, the person with the highest status is undoubtedly Fusu, followed by Li Si, so there is nothing wrong with him sitting beside Fusu.

    But now that Yin is a quaint person, he wants to blast Li Si away. How arrogant is this?

    "You are deceiving too much!"

    Hearing that, Li Si was furious and couldn''t bear it. He stood up instantly, looking at the silver with fire-breathing eyes, and his teeth were crunching angrily. This bastard is indeed a broom star, and every time he sees him, his stomach is full of fire, as if he is bad God possessed it as a tragedy.

    "Zhao Gao!"

    Li Si glanced at Yin coldly, sneered again and again, and decided in his heart to let Zhao Gao take the silver, and then tidy up this kid.

    "Give me this guy..."

    "Li Si, you can withdraw."

    However, before Li Si finished speaking, Fu Su, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke, and glanced at Li Si lightly. The meaning was simple, that was to let him move away.

    "My son, I..."

    Li Si was dumbfounded and looked at Fusu with a stunned look, but the latter did not look at him at all, but looked at Yin with a smile, "Sir, please sit down."

    "Don''t get out of here, wait for me to do it yourself?"

    Angrily glanced at Li Si, Yin yelled, seeing this guy wasting his time grindly, and directly picked him up and threw him aside.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Everyone showed a look of shock. This is the Lord Xiangguo of the dynasty, above tens of thousands. One sentence can determine the life and death of countless people.

    However, it was such a powerful and powerful figure who was actually blasted away by silver. It was almost...like a dream!

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Fu Nian and Yan Lu glanced at each other, and couldn''t help regretting them. For people like Yin, their Confucianism couldn''t afford to offend them. After all, Fusu treats each other with courtesy, and even a little bit of a low voice, let alone their Confucianism. .

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 899 Chapter 896: Accepting a Prince as a Little Brother [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Fu Nian and Yan Lu glanced at each other, and couldn''t help regretting them. For super figures like Yin, their Confucianism couldn''t afford to offend them. After all, Fusu treats each other with courtesy, even a little bit of a low voice, let alone their Confucianism. Before, Fu Nian and others were cold-eyed towards Yin.

    And let alone silver, Confucianism did not even dare to offend Li Si. Confucianism had grievances with Li Si. Even the small sage-xianzhuang fire many years ago was inextricably related to Li Si, but Confucianism did not dare to make a statement. After all, Li Si is the prime minister of the dynasty. He is powerful and indispensable. If he wants to rectify Confucianism, he only needs a small excuse to make Confucianism jump up and down.

    As for Yin, Li Si was beaten upright. Even though his stomach was full, Li Si still confessed. It is unwise to be an enemy of such a big man. Therefore, both Fu Nian and Yan Lu regretted it. Such an evildoer should treat him like an emperor.

    "It''s not too late to make up for it." Fu Nian said nervously and looked at Zhang Liang. After all, this guy still has some relationship with Yin.

    "If you have something to say, don''t delay my time, I''m very busy and I have to sleep." Yin Buxian said, not giving Fusu any face.

    "This guy...does he know who Fusu Lord is?!"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Everyone looked at Yin dumbfounded. This guy was too arrogant. This casual tone seemed to treat Fusu as a junior.

    What made everyone even more eye-catching was that Fusu was not angry, his face remained gentle.

    "Mr. Talent, Fusu has heard about it a long time ago." Fusu''s tone was very soft and full of magnetism.

    The meaning of Fusu is very simple, that is, he hopes that Yin can give up anti-Qin and take refuge in Qin.

    "Fusu this guy..."

    Zhang Liang felt very nervous when he heard this. If Yin really took refuge in Fusu, would he have it?After all, the Mo School has always been anti-Qin, and it is a loss to the entire anti-Qin forces to take refuge in the Qin State.

    "You don''t need to think about this." Yin shook his head lightly and explained: "I am me. I will not take refuge in anyone, nor will I follow anyone''s arrangements. Of course..."

    At this point, Yin looked at Fusu, smiled and said with a smile: "You kid is not bad, it looks pretty pleasing to the eye, if you are willing to take refuge in me, I don''t mind making an exception once and using some of your incredible abilities. ."

    "Huh, what a joke! Do you really consider yourself to be the King of Heaven? Do you dare to be the teacher of Lord Fusu!"

    "Young Master Fusu is the current prince and the future heir to the empire. If you ask him to take refuge in a warlock of the rivers and lakes, is it because his head is flooded!"

    "Things that live and die!"

    ...

    The fall of Yin''s remarks immediately caused an uproar. Everyone looked at Yin with a sneer and joked. Fusu is the man who will rule the world in the future. What qualifications does Yin have to rely on?

    "Shut up all!"

    Fusu looked at Zhao Gao and the others and shouted coldly. His eyes turned to Yin. Not only was he not angry, but he was overjoyed. He said slowly: "I believe that Mr. is a man of great talent. If not, the Donghuang of the Yin Yang family Tai Yi does not value Mr. so much." Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com

    "Ruzi can teach, you have a vision, you can stabilize the foundation of the Qin country in the future." Upon hearing this, Yin smiled faintly, and the corners of his mouth showed a curve of satisfaction.

    "This, what''s the situation?!"

    Yin and Fusu talked and laughed, but the others were petrified, and everyone looked at each other. What rhythm is this, do you accept a prince as a kid?!

    Li Si, Zhao Gao and others all had constipated expressions. The crown prince Fusu, who was aloft, even talked and laughed happily with the titans of the Mo family, and listening to the meaning, Fusu still wanted to worship silver as a teacher.

    Li Si and others are trembling in their hearts. The development of this plot is too exaggerated, and everyone is unacceptable. Once Yin becomes Fusu¡¯s teacher, he will be the emperor in the future. Those who offend Yin will continue to confuse in the future. ?

    "My son, please speak carefully."

    Li Si and Zhao Gao glanced at each other, and stood up for the first time to stop Fusu, publicly and privately, they couldn¡¯t let Fusu and Yin get too close, otherwise they would be the one who would be unlucky in the future, just give Li Si and Zhao Wearing two high shoes, you might die without a place to bury you.

    "Although Yin''s wanted order has been revoked, the Mo family is not rebellious. To put it bluntly, he is still leading a sect that intends to overthrow the empire. You must not be careless."

    Li Si looked at Yin badly, with scarlet eyes, wishing to swallow him alive.

    "Not bad."

    Zhao Gao also nodded and looked at Fusu respectfully and said: "It''s not just the rebellion of the Mo family. According to the latest news from Luo Wang, even the sword sage Ganie and the child named Tianming, and Chu Chu The Xiang clan of the country is now mixed with the Mo family. In my opinion, the Mo family is a den of thieves!"

    As the helm of the net, Zhao Gao controls far more news than Li Si.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The words of the two of them fell, and the atmosphere became tense for an instant. Six sword slaves all stared at Yin, and his right hand was already unable to hold the hilt of the sword. Once he found signs of Yin''s hands, he would preemptively attack.

    "You guys... it''s better not to act rashly. If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of thinking. Now your heads are still growing around your neck. You must know how to cherish the difficulty of living."

    Yin leisurely said, how do you listen to these words, how irritating.

    "Stop it all!"

    Fusu lifted up, his eyes full of indifference and majesty, and the six sword slaves immediately released the hilt.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 900 Chapter 897 What The Ancients Say Is Bullshit [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!They naturally didn''t dare to disobey Fusu''s order. Zhao Gao, the master of Six Sword Slaves, was just a running dog, let alone a few of them.

    "Are they father and son? Why is there such a huge gap in personality?"

    Li Si stared at Fusu with a different color, and couldn''t help but wonder, is Fusu really Yingzheng''s son?The father and son are completely opposite in some places, or even run counter to each other. If today''s Fusu is replaced by Yingzheng, it would be right to shed a lot of silver in the end of the world and resolve the hatred.

    But Fusu did not play the cards according to common sense, and always maintained a calm and graceful temperament. Li Si was entangled for a while and couldn''t help wondering whether Fusu was a member of Yingzheng. Of course, he only dared to slander in his heart. It was dismissed.

    "Get down."

    Looking at Liu Jian Slave, Zhao Gao also scolded with an ugly expression, and Fusu had no choice but to protect Yin.

    "You all go down." After looking at everyone, Fusu finally said in a deep voice: "I have something to say to my husband.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Li Si and Zhao Gao, as well as the Confucian Fu Nian and others looked at each other, and after a glance at each other, they finally withdrew in unison.

    "My son, goodbye."

    Everyone clasped their fists and bowed back. In fact, everyone was eager to leave. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Fusu was on the head of anger at this moment, and it would be a tragedy if he continued to leave and hurt Chi Yu.

    Yin was silent, but looked at Fusu with interest and let the group of people leave. This guy obviously had something to say to him alone.

    "Mr..."

    After everyone retreated, Fusu looked at Yin with a serious face, and said seriously: "As long as the Mohists take refuge in the empire, I can guarantee that the Mohists are innocent and will be reused. I can see that Mr. meaning."

    From Fusu''s point of view, if Yin were to oppose Qin, he could kill himself at this moment, and he would inevitably inflict heavy damage on Qin, and Yin''s strength could easily escape.

    But Yin didn''t do this, obviously he didn''t mean to oppose Qin.

    "You have a good eye."

    Yin nodded without denying, he did not intend to oppose Qin, because the mission of the farm was to eliminate anti-Qin forces and support Qin, so Yin would naturally not oppose Qin.

    "As far as I know, among the titans of the Mo family, none of them has any grudges with the empire." Fusu frowned. "Only the giant Yan Dan before Mr. Du has a great hatred of the empire, and even sent Jing Ke like this. His assassin entered the palace and assassinated, so that his father thunderous was furious.

    "Yan Dan? It is of course that he hates Qin. Yan Dan has another identity, that is, the prince of Yan. Your father destroyed his country. It is understandable that Yan Dan hates Qin. Just like Zhang Liang. People, even though they respect you very much on the surface at this moment, they hate the State of Qin in their hearts, who let your father destroy Korea." Yin said truthfully, this is a fact, and there is nothing to add to it.

    The Six-Finger Black Xia did not oppose Qin, but he was later killed by Concubine Yan, who was Yan Dan''s wife.Dushuci Novel Network www.dushuci.com

    "Although I am the giant of the Mo family, there are some things that cannot be the master at all. Almost all the leaders of the Mo family have hatred of Qin."

    Yin said with a headache, whether it was Gao Jianli or Pirate, or Master Ban and Duan Mulong, these people all had great complaints against Qin State.

    It is worth mentioning that these people have no personal grievances with Qin State. The reason why they hate Qin State, according to Yin''s guess, is entirely because of Yan Dan''s brainwashing magic.

    "The others are not important, as long as the husband doesn''t oppose the empire." A smile flickered from the corner of Fusu''s mouth, as if everyone else was unsightly.

    "You, a current prince, actually value me so much, aren''t you afraid of being gossiped?" Yin said leisurely, unable to help but admire Fusu''s courage. After all, his father, Yingzheng, hates himself extremely.

    "Some gossip is inevitable." Fusu looked very transparent. "Even if I don''t have contact with my husband, some people will also undermine my prestige... Moreover, I always feel that making friends with my husband is dissatisfied by my father. It''s worth it."

    "Then you have to be prepared to bear your father''s anger." Yin smiled faintly, and couldn''t help but look at Fusu with admiration.

    Sure enough, as recorded in the history books, if Fusu, not Hu Hai, succeeded to the throne of Yingzheng, then Qin must have another ending.

    Although the change and destruction of dynasties was an inevitable historical development, if Fusu inherited the throne, at least Qin would not perish so quickly, and the throne was originally Fusu, but Zhao Gao and Li Si later tampered with it. According to the posthumous photograph, Hu Hai was made emperor.

    "I have something to do, I''m leaving." Yin didn''t say much nonsense, turned around and left.

    "Mister go slowly."

    Staring at Yin who was leaving, Fu Su showed a faint smile, and the big heart disease in his heart was finally relieved. Just as he imagined, Yin, the Mo family giant, had no plans to oppose Qin at all.

    As for the other members of the Mo family, in Fusu''s eyes, they were nothing more than sand grains in the desert.

    "Master Xiangguo... the guy Yin is too presumptuous, I really don''t know why the son indulges him so much." In the little sage, Zhao Gao and Li Si walked together. The complaining person was naturally Zhao Gao.

    "The ghost knows that if there is a father, there must be a son, but the son is too kind compared to his majesty. Now it seems that what the ancients said is sometimes bullshit!"

    Li Si roared angrily. He was also confused and touched his left cheek. Now there is still a slap mark, fiery pain, being slapped by the silver slap, but there is no suitable excuse for revenge, Li Si left a serious heart. obstacle.

    It turns out that you are the country, and there is no alternative.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 901 Chapter 898 I know I owe and beat [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at Li Si with a frustrated face, Zhao Gao rarely sympathized with this Lord Xiangguo. Even if he was above tens of thousands, he was still trampled by Yin''s strong face. Even his master Fusu treated each other coldly. Instead of helping Li Si ask for an explanation, he blasted them out instead.

    This time, the feelings towards Li Si, Zhao Gao and others are really great.

    "Two brothers, order to go down. I will see this guy in the future. Confucian people can''t provoke him. This guy... is really terrible."

    At the door of Xiaoshengxianzhuang, Fu Nian, Yan Lu, and Zhang Liang and the other three gathered together, looking at Yin who swaggered away, and their hearts trembled.

    What they experienced today is unforgettable for their entire lives. It turns out that there are people in this world who dared to provoke the imperial power, and left in front of Fu Su.

    "The troubled times..."

    Fu Nian sighed, and then his face returned to calm, and he said in a deep voice, "You two pay attention to some Li Si, this guy must have no peace of mind when he brought Fusu to the Confucian school. If it weren''t for the Mo family tycoon to come and interrupt today. Li Si''s plan, maybe there are any problems waiting for us."

    "The big brother is absolutely right."

    Zhang Liang and Yan Lu glanced at each other, and they both nodded in unison.

    ...

    After leaving the Confucian School, Yin did not rush back to the Mo Family. Instead, he wandered around Sanghai City and wandered around boredly. When it was dark, he finally turned into a mirage.

    This time, Yin did not have the high profile as before, but sneaked in secretly with a clear purpose, and went straight to the Moon God.

    "Moon God, I''m here, how is the plan? Bang!"

    Yin just yelled, and directly pushed open the sliding door of the Moon God''s boudoir, but the scene in front of his eyes made him a little dazed.

    Looking intently, the Moon God was changing his clothes at the moment, as if he had just finished the bath, and his hair was still wet, but because of his back to the silver, he didn''t see anything imaginative.

    "you you you¡­¡­"

    However, Moon God couldn''t calm down. She had always been calm, her tone trembled at this moment, her face was red, of course not shy, but angry.

    "When you came in...don''t you know how to knock on the door?" Luna asked in a low voice.

    "I already said hello, but you didn''t agree, so I broke in and..."

    Yin looked directly at the unclothed Moon God, although he was facing away from him, he could inevitably see some places.

    "And what?!" The Moon God asked angrily. Why didn''t he find that this guy was so brazen and looked at other people''s bodies, even though he was only facing his back, why is it so unreasonable to be calm?At least bring some guilt when speaking, don''t take it for granted.

    "Although you are pretty good-looking, you need a chest, a fart*stroke and a fart*stroke, and your temperament is excellent, but what kind of stunning beauty I have not seen? I have long been immune, and I should wear clothes. When I am the air is better."

    Yin tone said indifferently: "Moreover, you seem to think too much of yourself. Do you think you can arouse my desire? It''s too self-conscious."

    "Puff!" uu library www.uusk.net

    Hearing this, the Moon God''s chest trembled, and he almost couldn''t control a mouthful of old blood spurting out. It was not so much that this guy was boasting himself, it was better to say that Yin used the Moon God to set off himself.

    "call¡­¡­"

    After taking a deep breath, the Moon God turned his head and glanced at Yin. He saw that his eyes were calm as water, and his breathing was calm, as Yin said. He was not interested in her at all. The Moon God gritted his teeth and was relieved. Under his gaze, he began to put on his clothes.

    "I came here late at night, what''s the big deal?" Moon God asked calmly, returning to the previous indifference.

    "Hey hey hey...Is there anything wrong? I''m your boss, and at least speak with respect to me."

    Yin rolled his eyes and uttered, the Moon God spoke as if he was speaking to a passerby, indifferent and straightforward.

    Yin also knew that the Moon God had such a personality, it was too difficult to change, and he was too lazy to struggle, and asked bluntly: "I want to ask, when will Donghuang Taiyi come?"

    "Emperor Taiyi?!"

    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Moon God, "It should be tomorrow. When it is close to noon, he will come to Sanghai."

    "well!"

    Hearing this, the corner of Yin''s mouth smiled lightly, full of murderous intent, "This time, it is the end of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. After he is killed, you will be the head of the Yin Yang family."

    "What you said is simple." The Moon God glanced at Yin and said helplessly: "You also know that Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun look at me not pleasing to my eyes. It is not easy for me to become the head of the Yin Yang family. I will definitely object."

    In addition, what the attitudes of the young and Dasiming will be, the Moon God does not know, after all, these people respect the Eastern Emperor Taiyi because of his strong strength, and the Moon God, the strength is Hexing A soul level is not enough to shock everyone.

    "It turns out that this is such a trivial matter." Yin silently looked at the Moon God, and said faintly: "If the Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun are dissatisfied with you, you can tell them that I told you to be the head of the Yin Yang family. people.

    "you?!"

    Hearing this, the Moon God looked at Yin tangledly, "You are not from the Yin Yang family, this has nothing to do with you."

    "Sorry, my hand is too long and too big, I just like to stretch it far and take care of my business." Yin responded unceremoniously: "I know I owe a lot of punches, but they just can''t beat them. Me, so I can only be obedient.

    "You are really... arrogant enough."

    When Yin said that, the Moon God was really speechless, unable to cry or laugh. He said that Yin would be nosy and use his strength to overwhelm others. What can you do?

    After all, this world is always respected by the strong, and you can defy the meaning of silver, just defeat him!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 902 Chapter 899 Donghuang Taiyi is here [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin is arrogant and arrogant and defiant. Almost all top masters and big figures have been offended. This kind of person should have died early, but the silver gang is free and easy, and even Fusu dare not offend him.

    All this is attributed to silver''s unfathomable strength. In a word, there is strength, so willful!

    It was like Donghuang Taiyi, because of the powerful relationship, no one in the entire Qin State dared to challenge him, even Ying Zheng did not dare to underestimate him.

    "What are you going to do?" The Moon God took a deep breath. Since he and Yin are already wearing a pair of trousers, he will go to the end in embarrassment. "Whether to assassinate or poison the Eastern Emperor Taichi, tell me your plan. I try to cooperate."

    "plan?"

    Hearing this, Yin glanced at the Moon God weirdly, and then said helplessly, "Sorry, I haven''t really thought about the plan you mentioned."

    "No detailed plan?!" Hearing this, the Moon God''s eyes froze, staring at Yin''s eyes, wishing to kill this guy.

    Donghuang Taiyi is the strong one among the strong. Almost all the tricks of the Yin Yang family are superbly played, and he dares to break the ground without a detailed plan. Isn''t it too long?

    "What is there to worry about?" Yin looked at the crying Moon God, frowning and said: "The soldiers are here to cover the water and the earth, I will do it. As for you, just watch me beating your former boss obediently."

    "You...really say it." With such a master, the Moon God didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He could only explain the secrets about Eastern Emperor Taiyi as much as possible, and said: "In Yinyang family, Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s There is no one''s prestige. You have seen such a proud and arrogant character as Star Soul. He still admires Donghuang Taiyi incomparably, even said he is crazy."

    "is it?"

    Yin smiled faintly, "But have you ever thought that some time ago, I broke into the mirage alone and threw the star soul boy into the sea. Just today, when the Confucian little Sage Xianzhuang met the star soul boy , He shuddered when he saw me, and I couldn''t bear to destroy him anymore."

    "You...I''m really speechless." The Moon God couldn''t laugh or cry. "Then do as you say. When the Eastern Emperor comes, beat him!"

    In fact, for a person like Donghuang Taiyi, Yin really didn''t care about it, and didn''t care much at all. The strength of the two sides was completely different by one hundred and eight thousand li, and it was not in the same dimension at all, just like ants and big Elephant, you don''t need to do anything, just blowing a breath can make Donghuangtai''s body broken.

    "Tonight, I will rest in the mirage, and find a suitable place for me to sleep." Yin stared at the sparkling sea, and under the hazy moonlight, the scenery was beautiful.

    "What you said is light." The Moon God snorted, and Dai''s eyebrows frowned. "The Eastern Emperor will be here tomorrow, so the mirage is heavily guarded these days, where there are rooms and corridors, there are guards."

    "Really?" Wen Yanyin lowered his head and pondered, and immediately looked at Moon God with a smile, "Then I will live with you tonight."

    "Do you want to take advantage of me?" Moon God''s face instantly became cold.

    "I mean letting you go out to sleep. After all, you are from the Yin Yang family and no one will investigate you." Yin said seriously, "Well, you can withdraw, I want to rest."

    "Asshole, die for me!" Heshun Novel www.heshun168.com

    The unbearable Moon God ran away, picking up something casually and smashing it at all costs, this bastard was too much to say, so shameless words could be said.

    ...

    In the early morning of the next day, the morning breeze was violent, bright and bright throughout the world, and all creatures were thriving. Early in the morning, the huge mirage leaned to the shore inexplicably, causing many people to watch.

    "Tatatata."

    In his sleep, there was a rush of footsteps, and then Yin opened his eyes, and the person in front of him was Moon God, staring at her anxious, Yin ridiculed: "Moon God, early in the morning. Come for a sneak attack? Do you want to peek at me? You should give up."

    "When is the time, you are still in the mood to make a joke." The Moon God glared at Yin, and then said in a deep voice: "I thought it would be near noon, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi would come, but it was unexpectedly early."

    "Come early?"

    Hearing this, the frivolity on the silver cheeks receded, and after a while, he said, "Where are the others in your Yin Yang family?"

    "Other people?" Moon God thought for a while, "They all left. At the moment above the mirage, I am the only high-ranking member of the Yin Yang family."

    "Really?" Hearing this, Yinji came to his heart and said calmly: "You go and lead the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to me, I will find a chance to kill him, and then you will announce to the outside world that..."

    "Someone attacked and killed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi." Yin finally added: "It''s best to pour dirty water on Li Si and Zhao Gao. I think they are upset for these two people."

    "Can this work?" Moon God''s beautiful eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but doubt. If he couldn''t kill Donghuang Taiyi, the consequences would be disastrous.

    "You can just do it, and call the Eastern Emperor Taiyi over. This is his end today." The silver tone was extremely affirmative, and there was a sense of no joke.

    "Then I will give it up too."

    The Moon God nodded. Since he was on the silver thief ship, he could only follow his desperate efforts. As for the failure, he would accept his fate. Anyway, there would be a silver to bury him?!

    "Emperor Taiyi... the head of the Yin Yang family, your Lushan is really looking forward to you, don''t let me down, if you are too plain, it would be too boring."

    Looking at the sea through the window, Yin murmured to himself that the awe-inspiring Donghuang Taiyi was used as a prop for pleasure.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 903 Chapter 900 You Are So Ugly [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Emperor Taiyi... the head of the Yin Yang family, your Lushan is really looking forward to you, don''t let me down, if you are too plain, it would be too boring."

    Looking at the sea through the window, Yin murmured to himself that the awe-inspiring Donghuang Taiyi was used as a prop for pleasure.

    "Just wait for that kid quietly, really, the face is really big enough, and I have to wait for it myself, Donghuang Taiyi...huh!"

    In the huge room, Yin Mian hummed, and then closed his eyes with a grim look.

    ...

    On the other side, Donghuang Taiyi also met with Moon God.

    "Master Donghuang."

    At this moment, the Moon God also met with Donghuang Taiyi. Although he had sneered at Donghuang Taiyi when talking with Yin before, he still had a respectful expression.

    After all, the drama continues.

    "Moon God, you mean that silver can unlock the secret of [Canglong Qisu] and was captured alive by you?" Donghuang Taiyi wore a mask, and no one could see his true face clearly.

    "Yes." The Moon God nodded, and immediately embarrassed his face. He said according to Yin''s orders: "Although that guy is strong, but at a young age, he is very frivolous in his life. He likes female sex, so I am Designed."

    "It''s a young man after all."

    Hearing that, Donghuang Taiyi didn''t have any surprises, young people were young and frivolous, and powerful people like silver were often even more defiant.

    No matter who, there are three things that cannot be relieved-beauty and power, and money.

    "Take me to see him." Donghuang Taiyi said indifferently, and his tone remained cold and mysterious.

    "Yes."

    The Moon God nodded, and immediately moved away, disappearing from everyone''s sight with Donghuang Taiyi.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After about a few minutes.

    "this is..."

    When he walked to a sliding door, Dong Huangtai''s tone was slightly surprised. This is the place where the Moon God lives on the Mirage. To put it bluntly, it is her boudoir. Did Moon God imprison Silver here?

    "This kid is powerful and very weird. To be safe, I will imprison her here."

    The Moon God explained slowly, calmly and could not see anything weird.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The Eastern Emperor was silent, nodded silently, accepting Luna''s explanation, after all, it is always right to be safe, and be careful to sail the ship.

    "Crack."

    The sliding door was gently opened, and the first scene greeted by the eyes was actually making Donghuang Taiyi almost petrified.

    "Crack."

    I saw a handsome young man lying comfortably on the bed of the Moon God, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and an apple still in his mouth.

    "This bastard..."

    Moon God saw that the corners of her mouth twitched wildly. She thought that the moment she opened the door, Yin would attack and kill people, who would have thought... gnawing apples boringly!61 Pen Fun Pavilion www.61zd.com

    "who are you?!"

    Donghuang Taiyi was also slightly astonished, looking at the Moon God weirdly, his voice also changed, which obviously meant that you have a man!

    "I...."

    Hearing that, the Moon God wanted to cry without tears, and he couldn''t wait to slap Yin in his heart. This guy is too disgusting and always causes unnecessary misunderstandings.

    "Is it finally here? Donghuang Taiyi."

    Silver saw this mysterious figure wearing a black robe and a mask, and smiled calmly, "I am Silver, the person you have been looking for, take your mask off and talk to me."

    "Isn''t it tied up?" The Eastern Emperor looked at the Moon God suspiciously, then stared at Yin indifferently, and said blankly: "Let me take off the mask? Are you the one who dares to talk to me like this? First."

    "Really? Then I''m really honored." Yin also replied both without salt, and then asked lazily: "Wearing a mask, I don''t dare to see people in real face, could it be you... Is it ugly?"

    "you!"

    Hearing this, the murderous intent in Donghuangtai''s eyes flashed away, and her fists were tightly clenched.

    "Huh...a kid, not worthy of anger."

    Eastern Emperor Taiyi took a deep breath, quickly calmed down the flames in his heart, looked at Yin and asked: "Listen to the moon god saying that you know the secret of [Canglong Qisu], are you going to tell it by yourself, or am I doing it myself?"

    "Hey..."

    Hearing this, Yin laughed, owed a lot of punches, and said lazily: "Sorry, I am a stiff mouth. I have never known that the sky is high and the earth is thick. I owe you to manage. You should ask me yourself!"

    "Do you know who I am?" Dong Huangtai''s expression was sullen, and she had lived for most of her life, and it was the first time someone had spoken to him like this. It was simply outrageous and unreasonable!

    "Come here."

    Hooking his fingers, Yin snorted contemptuously.

    "court death!"

    Hearing that, the unbearable Eastern Emperor Tai suddenly flashed out, turning into a stream of light, and threw it straight out, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Even the Moon God was in a trance, not seeing Donghuang Taiyi''s movements clearly.

    "It''s worthy of being the head of the Yin Yang family." Moon God''s face was ugly, and Dong Huang Taiyi was as scary as the rumors, and extremely mysterious, coming and going without a trace.

    "It''s really a waste. Such a character dares to challenge me. He doesn''t know how to live or die. If it''s not for your value, I will shoot you to death!"

    Behind the silver back, there was a cold voice from the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, like a poisonous snake vomiting a letter. The yin jie''s voice made people tremble with fear.

    "Silver, be careful, behind you!"

    At the moment of the moment, the Moon God subconsciously reminded the unknown silver.

    "Moon God...you betrayed me?!"

    Hearing this, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi couldn''t help turning into anger from shame, astonishment and surprise, and even more furious. The strong have a common problem and extremely hate traitors.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 904 The 901th second kills the East Emperor Taiyi [Fifth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Dong Huangtai stared at the Moon God fiercely, even though he couldn''t see his facial expression, but it was certain that this guy must be thunderous and angry at the moment.

    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi has always trusted the Moon God extremely, but...

    "Moon God, I asked myself if I have treated you poorly over the years, why betray me?!" Donghuang Taiyi was hoarse like a poisonous snake, and it made people shudder.

    "I..."

    Hearing that, the Moon God was silent, she hadn''t really thought about why she betrayed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, she couldn''t help being confused, thinking for a long time without finding a reason.

    "reason?"

    The sitting Yin spoke up and said indifferently: "It is undeniable that you are excellent, but compared to me, it is not worth mentioning. Don''t you understand the reason why a good bird chooses the best and lives in the woods?"

    "That''s it."

    Hearing this, Dong Huang Taiyi looked at the silver in front of him with a stern face, and asked with a sneer: "In other words, do you think you are better than me?"

    "This is a fact."

    Yin pointed to the gorgeous rising sun outside the window, and said humorously, "Did you see it? That sun is me, and you are just the light of fireflies. Do we need to compare? The gap is too far."

    "You...really good at lip service."

    Donghuang Taiyi spit out a suffocating breath, as if to spit out his resentment, and asked indifferently: "I''m not talking nonsense anymore, tell me the secret about Canglong Qisu."

    "Are you...really the boss of the Yin Yang family? Haven''t figured out the situation yet?"

    Yin turned his head to look at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi weirdly, and sneered: "I don''t know what Canglong Qisu, and I am not interested in that kind of scrap copper and iron. I deceived you into a mirage, but just found a suitable place to kill you. , And then recommend the Moon God as the head of the Yin-Yang family, my goal is nothing more than that."

    "Your Excellency is a good calculation, but..." Donghuang Taiyi didn''t talk nonsense, his eyes were cold, the cold light was everywhere, and the speed was like flying in an instant. "But the person who died here today is destined to be you."

    When the voice fell, Donghuang Taiyi took a dreadful offensive, and his palms gathered a vigorous internal force and slapped Yin on the head.

    "Boom boom boom."

    An ear-splitting explosion spread without warning, and the moment the palm of the hand hit the silver head, infuriating aura, a gust of wind swept out, and even the Moon God was forced to retreat again and again, showing shock.

    Donghuang Taiyi deserves to be the head of the Yin Yang family, and his strength is unprecedented.

    "how are you feeling?"

    Seeing Yin Weiran not moving, Donghuang Taiyi sneered, "You just threatened to kill me. Now, do you have the strength to move?"

    Looking intently, Yin''s back was facing Donghuang Taiyi, motionless, as if he was really beaten to death by a palm.

    "You can''t stand a blow." Donghuang Taiyi smiled contemptuously, and immediately looked at the moon god, "Dare to betray me, I must make you regret living..."

    "What did you do to me, why don''t you even feel it at all?"

    Silver, who was considered dead by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, suddenly scammed his corpse and looked at him speechlessly, "Emperor Taiyi, wouldn''t you be able to kill me with a slap? Give you a chance to perform Show me this play trick?"

    "Intact?!"

    However, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t care about Yin''s ridicule, and his eyes were wide. Under the anger just now, he didn''t keep the slightest hand, and used all his strength without any mercy.

    Under this kind of attack, even the Moon God would be slapped to death, but Yin was safe and sound, and said that his full burst was a play trick, which was really crazy.

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, it must be magic!"

    The reality in front of him was so cruel that Donghuang Taiyi''s steely heart was shaken, and he shook his head loudly to deny the unchanging silver face.

    "I obviously shot him on the head just now. It seems that the strange touch is the same as hitting it on a stone? Are human brains so hard?"

    The Eastern Emperor was puzzled, and this guy was too weird. Faced with such a powerful attack, there was nothing at all, and it was impossible to justify it.

    "Is that your full blow just now? It''s really disappointing." Yin brows froze, and the figure burst out like a flash of lightning. The big hand was broad and boundless, and it grabbed Donghuang Taiyi''s head straight.

    "So fast!"

    Donghuang Taiyi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and he quickly backed away, but he was still a step late.

    "Snapped!"

    With a clear explosion falling down, Donghuang Taiyi''s body suddenly flew out, which was similar to Li Si of the past, and was slapped by Yin Yi.

    "It''s really boring, with such strength, you dare to chirp and talk nonsense in front of me?" Yinbei felt boring as he stepped on Donghuang Taiyi''s head.

    "This... Am I dreaming?"

    And the Moon God was dumbfounded, with a devilish expression on his face, Donghuang Taiyi''s strongest person was instantly killed?This must be a dream, it''s incredible!

    "puff!"

    The Eastern Emperor Tai, who was lying on the ground, spurted blood violently, and the silver slap slapped him all over his head, making his head dizzy, and he couldn''t even distinguish his position.

    It''s not that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is weak and vulnerable, but the silver is really powerful. It gives Eastern Emperor Taiyi the feeling that he has been hit by a giant mountain, and his body is not torn apart.

    If it is a human being, how can there be so much strength?Even if he started practicing in the womb, in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the strength of silver could not be so strong.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 905 Chapter 902

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Dong Huang Taiyi''s heart was shocked, and his fear of silver doubled. At this moment, he was still smiling, looking harmless to humans and animals, but in Dong Huang Taiyi''s eyes, this was the shocked smile of the god of death, and his heart twitched.

    "I''ll just see how hard your head is!"

    In other words, it was the figure standing at the top of the pyramid. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi naturally couldn''t give up lightly. His hands trembled, and two deep purple air blades condensed in the blink of an eye.

    "Gather Qi into a blade!?"

    The Moon God''s pupils shrank, and as she had guessed, all the unique skills of the Yin Yang Family, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had been trained to the point of ingenuity.

    Moreover, when I looked up, I saw the Qi-gathering blade used by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The whole body was dark purple with a sharp sharp edge. It was not much different from the actual blade. It was tens of meters away, and you could feel a sense of proximity. The bitter meaning within a short distance seemed to be in the whirlpool of the storm no matter how far away.

    "Be careful, this guy is far more capable of using [Gathering Qi into a Blade] than Star Soul." The Moon God sternly looked at Donghuang Taiyi Xiangyin and explained.

    "This guy?!"

    Hearing this, Eastern Emperor Tai was secretly annoyed. When there was no rebellion, the Moon God used to call himself "Eastern Emperor Lord", but now it is this guy, who doesn''t even call his name. Thinking about it, he feels angry.

    "Die me!"

    With a violent roar, the Qi blade in the hands of Donghuang Taiyi swept out.

    "Shoo!"

    The purple airblade was enlarged and turned into a blink of an eye, and it fell to Silver''s neck in an instant, and swept out, trying to turn silver into a headless corpse.

    "Chang!"

    The roar and crisp sound swept away, and the moment the air blade hit Zhongyin''s neck, Donghuang Taiyi''s arms trembled fiercely, and his body trembled slightly.

    "Kakka!"

    Immediately afterwards, the air blade that had cut iron as mud had cracks, and then it gradually spread and broke apart.

    "Crack!"

    Seeing this scene, Donghuang Taiyi''s teeth were all broken, do you need to be so abnormal?

    "You, you, what kind of freak are you?!"

    Donghuangtai''s tone was a little more frightened, even if it was solid bronze, he was confident that he would destroy it with a single blow, but the hardness of silver''s body had obviously reached an unbelievable level, and it was difficult to break his skin through ordinary tricks.

    "No wonder, no wonder... No wonder he is so confident, he is so evil." Moon God''s heartbeat also accelerated, and Donghuang Taiyi''s shock, she could feel the same.

    "It seems to be the right bet."

    After a brief shock, the Moon God quickly recovered his joy, smiling like a flower, and the tight nerves also loosened, no matter how she looked at it, she was right.

    "Damn fellow, it''s no wonder that the Moon God who has been with me for many years will rebel." By now, Donghuang Taiyi is not entangled anymore. With such a powerful backer, he might also take refuge.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    After coughing abruptly twice to conceal his embarrassment, Donghuang Taiyi said with a cheeky face: "Your Excellency, I have been admiring you for a long time, it is better to..."

    "Shut up!" ok composition network www.okzuowenxs.com

    However, before the East Emperor Taiyi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yin with a sneer, and sneered: "Are you trying to say that you admire me and want to take refuge in me? What a joke, do you think anyone can follow me? I''m overwhelmed, you don''t deserve it!"

    "You... nonsense, when did I say I want to take refuge in you? Don''t be too self-righteous." Donghuang Taiyi sneered and hated Yin in his heart.

    He still doesn''t want to die, he really wants to take refuge in Yin, and he won''t be too late in Dongshan in the future, but He Yin looks down on him at all, and can only say this to save his face.

    "There is no way into the sky and no way to the earth. If that''s the case, then I will fight with you." Donghuang Taiyi is also a fierce person, his eyes are madly banned.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The infuriating energy in the body erupted like a tornado raging, and the moon god''s wing was in a mess, and many porcelains were shattered.

    Frankly speaking, in this world, Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s combat effectiveness is of the top type, and it can be said that no one can beat him. At least Yin doesn''t think anyone can beat him.

    But no matter what, he ran into silver!

    "Interesting, come on." With a playful smile, Yin Jin said contemptuously: "Seeing you are so brave, I will reward you with a whole body."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Dong Huangtai was crazy, her eyes were scarlet, but the deep part of her eyes was vaguely beating with cunning color, obviously he had other plans.

    "Shoo!"

    Just when Yin thought that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi would be desperately fighting with him, his body suddenly rioted, and after a thought, he quietly came...

    "what!"

    The Moon God suddenly screamed. He didn''t expect Donghuang Taiyi to be so shameless, not an opponent of silver, that he would choose to start by himself.

    "Hahaha... the victory is mine."

    Donghuang Taiyi laughed wildly, grabbing the Moon God''s right shoulder with his big hand, and pressing the air blade against her throat, and said triumphantly: "You can''t protect other people even if you have supernatural powers. You said nothing wrong... What?"

    Suddenly, Donghuang Taiyi''s pupils suddenly solidified, and found that the silver had disappeared like a world of evaporation.

    "Where did it go!?"

    Dong Huangtai quickly looked around, looking for silver trails.

    "Puff!"

    At the moment of the sparkling fire, Donghuang Taiyi suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, his body seemed to be broken in by something, and he was about to melt. When he lowered his head, he saw a scarlet magma fist, and Yin did not know. When did it start, he appeared behind him and understood Donghuang Taiyi with a punch.

    "Compared with the speed of light, what''s your speed? Is it faster with me?" Yin asked indifferently, looking indifferent.

    "How much I want to leave you with a whole body, but you have to commit sins and be melted alive, you really don''t know good people."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 906 Chapter 903 Im The Witness [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Perhaps I never dreamed that one day, I would die so miserably, my body was pierced by a magma fist, and my internal organs were burned alive in the blink of an eye.

    Moreover, this is not the most important thing. Donghuang Taiyi can clearly feel that the hot magma rushes in the body, and the pain is really beyond words.

    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi really understood how hopeful it is to die early!

    "Crack!"

    Perhaps it was because of the love of the past. The Moon God couldn¡¯t bear to watch the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s torment. Qianqianyu stretched out her hand, and the deep infuriating energy rolled, patted his head straight, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi fell as soon as he swallowed the old blood. , Smiling and closing his eyes.

    For him now, death is a relief.

    The death of a generation of heroes is so unclear, it is really embarrassing, after all, Donghuang Taiyi is also a great figure, but at this moment, he died so inexplicably.

    "What should I do next? Lord Silver."

    The Moon God looked at Yin with a full face of worship. She seldom said the name "Sir Silver" before, but now she respects more.

    It is not difficult to see that she was also stunned by Silver''s powerful strength. She killed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi with her fingers. Understand that this process is only a few minutes. Looking at the present, who can do it?

    "Next? Very simple."

    Yin smiled slightly and found a place to sit down, "Go and call the high-level staff of the Yin Yang family, saying that Donghuang Taiyi was killed by someone, and this dirty water was thrown on Zhao Gao''s net. I think that kid is very unhappy. Comfortable."

    "I understand."

    The Moon God nodded, but with a bitter smile in his heart, he secretly sighed that Zhao Gao was blind, and it was no good to offend anyone, but to offend Yin, it was like playing with fire and burning himself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and two days later, above the mirage, all the upper floors of the Yin Yang family gathered.

    The Moon God and the Star Soul, as well as the five elders Yun Zhongjun, Da Si Ming, Shao Si Ming, Jun Xiang, Mrs. Xiang, and others all gathered together. In addition, there was Yue''er, but she changed her name at the moment¡ª -Ji Ru Chitaki.

    Because of the silver relationship, Yue''er has not erased her memory. Instead, she is studying at Yin Yang''s house. There is Moon God taught her personally. The little girl has made rapid progress, and even Moon God can''t stand her talent.

    "What, Lord Eastern Emperor has fallen?"

    Just now, the Moon God broke the news of the fall of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and everyone in the Yin Yang family was shocked. Even the unwavering, taciturn person like the young man, slightly opened his mouth, looking surprised.

    After all, Donghuang Taiyi had always been the strongest person in the Yin Yang family, and now he has suddenly fallen, and everyone really cannot accept it.

    "Who did it?!"

    Star Soul''s cheek instantly furious, even twisted, he respected Donghuang Taiyi very much.

    "I don''t know exactly, but they are all masked men in black."

    The Moon God can¡¯t directly say that it was the trap. After all, there is no evidence, so he can only say insinuatingly: ¡°The group of people are dead men. After the assassination of the Eastern Emperor, they all threw themselves into the sea.¡±

    "It''s so extreme? After the assassination, you will commit suicide by throwing into the sea?" The chief commander, Liu frowned, and guessed: "This style is somewhat similar to the net."

    The rest of the people also nodded. The Nets are indeed so cruel, after all, this is a professional assassination organization.uu library www.uusk.net

    "It shouldn''t be, the Yin Yang Family is also a force attached to the empire, they don''t have to assassinate Lord Eastern Emperor." Yun Zhongjun said very puzzled.

    "That''s not necessarily true."

    The Moon God said indifferently: "In this world, there are no absolute allies. For the Qin State, the various schools of thought are all harms and disasters. The reason why they can come together with the Yin and Yang Family at the moment is just because they have their own needs That''s it.

    It was like Qin and Liusha cooperated at the beginning, and finally they parted ways, and even turned against each other.

    "The Yin-Yang family cannot be left alone for a day. Since the Eastern Emperor has fallen, then we must elect a new head to lead the Yin-Yang family."

    Jun Yun Zhong spoke suddenly, glanced at Star Soul and smiled: "I recommend Lord Star Soul to be the new leader of the Yin Yang Family."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing that, everyone frowned a few times, and this Yunzhongjun had become a running dog of the Star Soul.

    "......"

    The rest of the people''s eyes all looked at the Moon God, the Yin Yang family, and the several high-level people present almost all knew that the Star Soul and Moon God had a bad relationship.

    If the Star Soul becomes the boss, how will Moon God continue to get along?

    "This is going to disappoint you, Lord Donghuang said before he died, let me become the leader of the Yin Yang family." Maybe it is the reason that I often mix with Yin, the Moon God has also changed, and his personality is a little shameless.

    For example, now, when you lie, there is no waves, and you are very calm, as if you are stating a fact.

    "Let you become the leader of the Yin Yang family?"

    Star Soul stood up and looked at the Moon God, and said with a sarcastically, "Can anyone prove it? If not, I would think that Lord Moon God made a fool of."

    "Of course there is. I am the witness, and I don''t want to conceal it. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi told me about this."

    Just when the atmosphere was subtle and full of gunpowder, a very lazy tone came suddenly, unusually casual.

    "Who is this?"

    Da Si Ming and others all frowned slightly. The owner of this voice, they sounded so strange that they almost certainly didn''t know each other, and it was very likely that they were not from the Yin Yang family.

    "Could it be..."

    Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun looked at each other, their faces changed drastically, gloomy and strange to the others, but they were familiar with each other.

    "Sure enough it is you!"

    Looking at the source of the sound, soon, Yin with a frivolous smile came slowly, staring at the eyes of the Yin Yang family, the clouds were light and windy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 907 Chapter 904 Its not good to make me angry and kill you [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The moment silver appeared, the proud Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun both had unlucky faces. They looked like they had fallen into a pit, and their expressions drooped down instantly, like a mourning concubine.

    "Really, Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun, what are the expressions of you two? I am not a god of death." Seeing that their faces turned green, silver said that they were innocent.

    "Reaper? You are more hateful than death!"

    Everyone murmured in their hearts, Silver¡¯s name, everyone had heard of him, who dared to beat Li Si, and even rob Su in broad daylight, who didn¡¯t know?Who dares to be so arrogant?Worse than death!

    Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun glanced at each other, and when they saw the appearance of Yin, they were both dissatisfied with Huo Da. You, a giant of the Mo family, didn''t you stretch out your hands too long?The choice of the head of the Yin-Yang family is up to you!?

    However, the two of them only dared to say this in their hearts, and did not have the courage to say it.

    Before Donghuang Taiyi did not die, the two of them still had the courage and silver to challenge. After all, there was a big man like Donghuang Taiyi that could be awe-inspired and used as a backer, but now that he died, the two had no courage to compete with silver.

    After all, when Yin alone broke into the mirage, it was so invincible and powerful. The Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun were directly like rabbits in the tragedy, and they were thrown into the sea to bathe in the cold weather.

    "This guy... the broom star has come!"

    Everyone in the Yin Yang family found that Yin had appeared, and all of them frowned, and they were afraid to speak nonsense. After the death of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the strongest members of their group were the Star Soul and the Moon God. There was silence, a face full of panic, cold sweat, and the others had no right to speak.

    "The leader of the Yin-Yang family has nothing to do with your Excellency, you are the giant of the Mo family, this is my Yin-Yang family''s business." Xinghun said in a gloomy tone, keeping as gentle as possible.

    In fact, in his heart, he already wanted to smash the silver corpse into pieces, frustrating his bones and turning ashes.

    "You don''t know this. I have a family relationship with Donghuang Taiyi, and the relationship is the same as a brother. When he died, he told me to choose Moon God as the leader of the Yin Yang family."

    Yin Kan said eloquently, if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi heard these words, he would definitely crawl out of the underworld angrily. After all, it was Yin who killed him.

    "This..."

    Hearing that, everyone''s complexion changed drastically. Everyone can hear it. Yin is a bullshit. How did Donghuang Taiyi know him? It''s all nonsense, and why didn''t you tell the Yin Yang family?Must tell an outsider like Silver about such a confidential matter.

    "In short, the Moon God will be the leader of the Yin Yang family from now on, do you have no opinion?" Yin looked at several people and asked with a smile. Although they were laughing, everyone in the Yin Yang family saw that the god of death was holding a sickle. Wave, maybe as long as you say no words, the head will fall to the ground in the next second.

    "but..."

    Star Soul was still not reconciled. In the future, Moon God became the leader of the Yin-Yang family. From the perspective of the relationship between the two, how could they continue to mix?

    "Do you doubt my words?" Chinese website www.3hzw.com

    Yin indifferently glanced at the Star Soul, and said in an extremely cold tone: "I am a person who has always had a bad temper. When others doubt what I say, I feel unhappy in my heart. When I am unhappy, I want to kill, so ah , You must not make me unhappy, if I get too angry and kill you all, it won''t be good. After all, you are the closest to me, and the fire at the gate of the city has affected the pond fish. It is too suitable for venting!"

    "This bastard should be hacked to death by God!"

    Hearing that, a group of people from the Yin-Yang family vomited blood. This bastard speaks too annoyingly. It is a threat to them, but it is so righteous and upright. This is still that broad-minded, to save the world as its own mission. The Mohist giant?It''s a stinky hooligan!

    "I, I understand."

    Star Soul finally agreed extremely aggrieved, and his heart was bleeding. It is certain that the remarks Yin said before were nonsense. Donghuang Taiyi didn''t know him at all, and even said unceremoniously that Donghuang Taiyi''s death, maybe It has a huge relationship with silver.

    If one could say that the person who could quietly kill the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in this world, silver would definitely count as one.

    "For the time being, bear with me, when I come back, I will definitely make you pay the price of blood." Star Soul took a deep breath, looked at the Moon God without a smile, and said respectfully: "In the future, Lord Moon God, It is the new leader of our Yin and Yang family, I have no opinion."

    The situation is stronger than that of people, Star Soul had to bow his head, if not, next year, today may be his death day.

    "Master Luna!"

    When the others heard the words, they looked at the Moon God respectfully one after another. There was no way, the other people''s star souls bowed their heads, and their group of people was not as strong as the star souls, so they could only bow their heads.

    "The future of the Yin-Yang Family still needs everyone to work together."

    Moon God also smiled gently. During this period, she had been silent all the time, and she was very emotional. Everyone knew that Yin was messing around, but everyone had to bow their heads. Why?It is because of the benefits of strong strength that you can despise everything, including the supreme imperial power, let alone a star soul. In the future, Fusu and Li Si, the successor of the Qin Kingdom, have not been exploited by the silver?

    "Strong means willfulness!"

    Suddenly remembering the silver mantra, the Moon God nodded his head with deep approval. This is too right, it is simply the truth!In the face of absolute power, all rights, status and status are a joke.

    "Hold on."

    Yin suddenly spoke, walked out of his seat, circled a purple-haired girl, and asked with a smile, "Everyone is called Lord Moon God, why are you silent? Do you have any opinions?"

    When the voice fell, Yin narrowed his eyes and shot a dangerous light.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 908 Chapter 905-The Destiny of the Young Master [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone''s eyes fell on the purple-haired girl, watching this scene weirdly, Yin obviously deliberately made things difficult for her.

    The girl''s face was covered by a veil, and ordinary people couldn''t peer into her face at all, but the only exception was Silver. After all, Shao Lun Yan''s capturing ability was too strong.

    Under the veil, there is a beautiful face, without any blemishes, and the white skin and the perfect facial features are evenly distributed, as if they were carved by God.

    Not only that, the girl¡¯s temperament is also ethereal and immortal. Even in front of her eyes, there is a sense of haziness in the sky. The purple-haired girl belongs to the type that can only be looked up and cannot be profaned... There is no doubt that this girl is Shao Si is dead.

    "That one...."

    Moon God looked at Yin, she knew Shao Si Ming''s character, but when she was about to explain it to her, Yin''s voice rang first.

    "Tsk tusk, why are you covering your face at a young age?"

    Looking at the gaze of the young man, Yin said: "Madame Qingben, Tianzi and Guomei, why cover up your appearance to prevent others from admiring it? Thanks to your intact face."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    However, Shao Siming still didn''t speak, his eyes were just looking at Yin quietly, and there was not even a trace of fluctuation in his eyes.

    "Is it really dumb?!" Yin Xin spit in puzzlement, and immediately stared at the quiet virgin girl, with a touch of teasing in his eyes.

    "Sao Si Ming is going to be unlucky!"

    When Xing Soul and Yun Zhongjun saw this, they all understood that the young man was going to be unlucky. In the past, when Yin was like this, they were both ashamed of the ocean, and it was terrible.

    "How about I find a husband for you?" After a long silence, Yinyu said in a shocking tone, and the teasing color became more and more obvious.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Shao Siming remained silent, looking at Yin quietly, but there was a ripple in the depths of his eyes, as if he was irritated.

    "Ha ha..."

    Under the gaze of a few pairs of eyes, Yin smiled, "The Mo family''s giant is superb, handsome, romantic and suave, invincible, and Yushu is in the wind... You two are really a match made in heaven. It is better to marry her and be a wife. ...No, how about being a concubine? Give birth to a nest of dolls to fill the vacancy of social talent."

    When these words fell, the whole scene was silent, and everyone looked at each other, not knowing what medicine was sold in the silver gourd.

    "Isn''t the Mo family''s titans this guy? Seeing that the young man is beautiful and wanting to start, just say it straight, and even spared such a big circle of praise, I have never seen such a brazen person!"

    The Moon God looked at Yin in a cold sweat, and couldn''t help giving a thumbs up. This guy was definitely the best thing in the world.

    "Shameless, shameless, too shameless, it''s a scum, how did this kind of person become a Mohist giant? The Mohist people are all blind?!"

    Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun looked at each other, admiring Silver''s shamelessness.Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com

    "Still not speaking? To be silent is to agree." Yinshou squeezed his cheeks, looked at the still young man, smiled slightly, and said, "In this case, you will be mine from now on..."

    "Humph!"

    Shao Siming didn¡¯t say much, just a cold snort. His beautiful eyes, which were still peaceful, changed drastically. Looking at Shao Siming¡¯s eyes, he felt like being stabbed with a knife. .

    "In other words, you don''t want to? Just speak out. Anyway, I am interested in you. Your voice is very good. There is no need to hide yourself. People, you must know how to show your excellence."

    Yin Wenyan still smiled faintly. Everyone thought that he would become irritated, but he just laughed. It seemed that the reason for teasing the young man was just to pass the time.

    "Well, you all retreat, the Moon God stays."

    With a gentle wave of his hand, Yin signaled everyone to leave. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Shao Si Ming, as if it was just a boring joke.

    "This guy..."

    Shao Si Ming was also quite strange in his heart, not knowing what Yin was thinking, but he escaped, which made her breathe a sigh of relief.

    "If you really like Shao Si Ming I can..."

    "Stunning beauty, confidante? It''s all pink skulls." Yin waved his hand and said indifferently: "That little girl has a very good temperament. I am just a little curious about what she has experienced in the past, so that she can exercise this kind of face even if she faces countless strengths. The enemy can also maintain a steady state of mind."

    "Everyone has an unbearable past." The Moon God sighed quietly. In this world, no one is born invincible. They are all struggling step by step.

    "But having said that, why did Lord Yin keep the Star Soul and Jun Yunzhong?" After the conversation turned, the Moon God looked at Yin strangely. She thought that Yin would directly kill the killer and simply obliterate the two.

    "That''s because I suddenly remembered that these two guys still have value in use. After squeezing their value out, the Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun are eliminated. Isn''t this waste use? How great is it to save resources." Yin Qing With a light smile, he was more indifferent and brittle than Hanbing.

    "Master Yin means..." The Moon God was confused, not sure what Yin was planning.

    "Among the Mo family, Gao Jianli and Big Iron Hammer are both extremely annoying to me. They hate me very much, especially Gao Jianli. They think I have an affair with his confidant, Snow Girl, and are extremely hostile to me, so I plan to dig for Gao Jianli. Pit, let the Star Soul kill him."

    Yinyin said in a chilling tone.

    "That''s it."

    The Moon God was relieved. In terms of Star Soul''s strength, it might be troublesome to win Gao Jianli, but it was not a big problem to have Yun Zhongjun help.

    "After Gao Jianli died, I was killing Star Soul!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 909 Chapter 906

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin''s eyes throbbed with strange rays of light, and she wanted to swallow people. He looked at the unspeakable depression of the Moon God. Breathing was much harder than before, and his spirit was a little tranced and blurred. In the midst of darkness, he had already seen Gao Jianli. Just like the miserable death of Star Soul.

    "I''ll find an excuse to let Gao Jian leave alone. At this time, you have to send Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun to kill him. The Mo family people don''t doubt me, do you understand?" Yin tone was extremely unkind and serious, obviously. seriously.

    "Don''t worry, I still understand this kind of thing." Moon God nodded lightly, and her destiny had changed since she was attached to Silver, becoming silver''s ferocious fangs.

    ...

    In the wilderness outside Sanghai City, the Mo family lived here temporarily. After all, everyone except Silver was a wanted criminal, living a life of hiding their heads and their tails.

    "Cough cough cough... You guys, recently I spied on quite important information."

    Yin looked at everyone in the Mo family seriously. Almost everyone present was the leader of the Mo family. In addition, there were also members of the Gai Nie and the Xiang family of Xichu.

    For Yin, these people in front of him are all anti-Qin people and they have to be killed, but there is no need to do it yourself, and they are familiar with some people, such as Xue Nu, Duan Mu Rong, etc. It''s not easy to kill the killer.

    Once they know that silver eats inside and out, they may turn their heads back into enemies. A stubborn anti-Qin figure like Duanmu Rong still needs time to slowly brainwash.

    But for characters like Gao Jianli and Big Hammer, Yin Shi will never show mercy. If he catches the opportunity, he will be completely driven into the eighteenth hell, and there will never be time to turn around.

    "Master Giant, what can you call me to wait?" Gai Nie asked curiously, looking at Yin''s eyes. In the past, Yin was always alone.

    "Actually, I recently inquired that a group of soldiers from the State of Qin was responsible for escorting [Black Dragon File] to Sanghai. The content has a lot to do with Ying Zheng."

    Yinyu made a shocking revelation and said bluntly: "So I decided to send someone to snatch [Black Dragon File], the secrets in it will definitely attract people''s imagination."

    "Black Dragon File? This is the highest-level secret of the Qin Kingdom, and it must be related to Ying Zheng." Master Ban''s eyes were glaring, and he was extremely in favor of Silver''s approach-robbing the Black Dragon File.

    "I''ll go about this."

    Guy Nie stood up resolutely, his gaze was like a torch, and his eyes were as compelling as a falcon. He was a little embarrassed who had been eating and drinking at the Mo family.

    "Is there no one in my Mo family? But someone is willing to go on this mission with Guyie?" Yin deliberately stretched his voice, revealing a look of loss.

    "Mo family, let me go."

    At this moment, Gao Jianli, who was standing outside the door, suddenly walked in. Because he had offended Yin before, this guy had been landed as an ordinary Mo family disciple.

    When the high-level Mohists had a meeting, he could only stand outside and guard vigilantly.

    "Very good, not bad!" Guangxi Biquge www.gxgqt.org

    Hearing this, Yin looked at Gao Jianli with satisfaction, and said slowly, "Xiao Gao, after this mission is successful, I will resume your position as the leader of the Mo family, so don''t let me down."

    "When did this guy start to become so talkative?"

    After hearing this, everyone looked at Yin in surprise. Hasn''t the relationship between him and Gao Jianli been unsolved?At this moment, Yin had to restore Gao Jianli''s leadership position, everyone felt strange.

    "In the face of Anti-Qin Daye, all personal grievances are trivial matters. You should work together."

    Yin Yu said slowly, righteously, and impassioned. If the Moon God saw it, he would definitely curse Yin Chou shamelessly, because the trap of this "Black Dragon Book" was actually designed to kill Gao Jianli.

    "As expected to be a giant, the mind is really broad!" Master Ban and the others also looked at Yin with respect and compliments.

    "Don''t hate me when you go to the underworld from now on."

    Yin smiled and nodded, smiled inwardly, and then said: "It''s not a long time, you all go and prepare, especially Guyie and Xiaogao. If the situation is not good, you can run away quickly."

    "Understood, Master Giant."

    The two looked at each other, and both nodded to show that they understood. They both had great confidence. Two powerful swordsmen joined hands, even if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi came, they might be able to fight.

    "When I return from a big victory, see how you can get off the table." Gao Jianli''s eyes were cold, the corner of his eyes was always spinning around Yin.

    At the same time, Yin dispatched the hidden clone to run to the mirage and told the Moon God all the plan, and the Moon God also dispatched the Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun to secretly ambush the two people according to the plan, and quietly escorted the Black Dragon File.

    As for the success of this plan, it doesn''t really matter to Yin. The main reason is that Gao Jianli is in this vinegar jar. Everything is sufficient.

    Even if the plan failed, Gao Jianli left unharmed and succeeded in stealing the Black Dragon Scroll. On the contrary, the Star Soul died in the end. There was no loss or impact on Silver. In the final analysis, it was a chess piece. No matter what, silver is all. The best winner in the end.

    To be on the safe side, Yin, who was idle, also hurriedly followed up secretly, and there was also the Moon God,

    "It''s actually quite blessed to let me watch them die with my own eyes." In the quiet mountain forest, Yin and Moon God walked together.

    "Then such a blessing, if you can, no one wants to accept it." The Moon God muttered to herself, and at the same time, if the Star Soul could die, she would undoubtedly breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, no one would be able to. Threatening his position, the position of the boss of Yin Yang family can also sit back and relax.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 910 Chapter 907 Never Seen Such a Shameless Person [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"By the way, why do you hate Gao Jianli so much?"

    The Moon God¡¯s sight suddenly froze Yin¡¯s body, full of doubts. She had heard the reputation of the Mo family¡¯s Gao Jianli. It was like Gao Jianli¡¯s sword "Yi Shuihan". She was very indifferent and rarely took the initiative to cause trouble. , Will not offend silver for no reason.

    The Moon God was really curious about why the two hated each other.

    "I have a pretty good relationship with his confidante, Snow Girl, that kid wants to be crooked, and sometimes he always goes against me."

    Silver did not conceal the slightest bit, but said truthfully.

    "But you killed Gao Jianli, and your friend named Xuenv must be heartbroken." Moon God reminded with a slightly raised brow.

    "There is no way, even if I don''t kill Gao Jianli, he will die tragically sooner or later, and..." Yin said that there was a great benevolent appearance, "Even if I kill Gao Jianli, I will leave him a whole body. If it¡¯s replaced by someone else, it¡¯s probably a big deal, and I have to suffer all kinds of torture, but I feel very kind and kind."

    "Why do you know that Gao Jianli will die tragically in the future?!" The Moon God couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this, and he was deeply puzzled by Yin''s ability to predict the future.

    "The secret of heaven cannot be revealed." Yin mysteriously smiled and said that he was an intruder who had passed through, and the Moon God did not trust it.

    Yin said that because Gao Jianli died tragically in history. Ying Zheng liked music, and Gao Jianli was a master in this area. Later, he invited Gao Jianli to enter the palace to perform. Ying Zheng learned that Gao Jianli was Jing Ke¡¯s friend and was afraid of being caught The assassination blinded his eyes, and later Gao Jianli chose the same path as Jing Ke¡ªthe assassination Yingzheng, but the two were worthy of being good brothers, and both failed!Later, Gao Jianli was killed by the furious Ying Zheng.

    In any case, Yin would kill Gao Jianli without torturing him or blinding him.

    "Who makes that kid an enemy to me, and the snow girl is only one aspect of the reason, the most important factor is that the kid is an anti-Qin iron, so he must die."

    Yin whispered that the mission of the farm was to eliminate the anti-Qin forces and support the Qin country, so even if the two sides had no grievances, he must kill Gao Jianli, which was destined from the beginning.

    "Buzzing."

    At this moment, the ground trembled suddenly, as if an earthquake had come.

    "Find a place to hide, someone is coming."

    Yin raised his eyes suddenly and looked straight ahead. With an excellent line of sight, he clearly saw that groups of Qin soldiers were rushing, most of them were golden flame cavalry, among the elite.

    Obviously this group of people is the guard responsible for escorting the "Black Dragon File".

    "Gao Jianli and Ganie are nearby."

    Yin suddenly grabbed the Moon God''s body and jumped all the way to the top of the tree. Because it was too sudden, the Moon God almost fell down without holding his body.

    "You guy..."

    The Moon God looked at Yin with a gloomy expression. If she were replaced by an ordinary person, she would lose half of her life. At the same time, she was also very shocked, "You can still fly?"

    "Is it difficult?" Looking ahead, Yin didn''t care about Moon God''s problem at all.Must-Read House www.bidu5.com

    "Isn''t it difficult?!"

    Moon God murmured in a tangled expression, looking forward to today, who can fly?Only the silver that comes into view.

    "This guy is really mysterious, maybe what I saw before was just the tip of the iceberg." The Moon God''s eyes were shining, and he wanted to see through the silver, but he was always vague, unable to see his essence.

    "I know that I am handsome, Yushu Linfeng, too charming, Moon God, although it is not your fault that you are addicted to me, but you always stare at me, it seems inappropriate."

    Suddenly turning his head, the Moon God happened to look straight at him, Yin with a helpless expression.

    "You...I have never seen a brazen person like you." The corner of Luna''s mouth twitched. It is undeniable that silver is indeed beautiful, even better than many stunning beauties, but Luna is not a flower that is ignorant and ignorant. I''m crazy, how can I be confused, it''s just that silver is too mysterious, and I''m a little fascinated to see it for a while.

    "coming."

    Suddenly, Yin''s voice became cold, and looking along his line of sight, only the top of the mountain was seen, and two figures were clearly visible.

    Of course, what Moon God saw was vague, or even invisible, after all, she did not have the eyesight of silver.

    "Are they Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun?" Moon God questioned. In fact, she didn''t know where the two went.

    "It disappointed you, not really."

    Yin shook his head, and said softly, "It''s Gao Jianli and Gai Nie."

    "The two of them?" Moon God''s face was unspeakable after hearing the words, "I remember that Gao Jianli''s best friend Jing Ke seemed to be killed by Gai Nie. Now that the two are coming together, it is really strange."

    "Is it weird?"

    Yin smiled faintly, "Perhaps this is the charm of Gai Nie. Tianming is still Jing Ke''s son, but he still recognizes Gai Nie as his uncle. The relationship between the two is even like the relationship between their biological father and son. Humans, such wonderful creatures, sometimes As long as they cherish each other, or have the same interests, even if they kill their fathers and enemies, they can come together. This scene is not surprising."

    "Yes."

    Upon hearing this, the Moon God nodded slightly and confessed to Yin''s remarks. After all, Tianming and Gai Nie are living examples, and Gai Nie is Tian Ming''s murdering father and enemy, and the two are now like father and son.

    "Shoo!"

    It seemed that they had had their chance to attack. Gao Jianli and Gane attacked at the same time. They were like lightning, and they broke into the Qin army''s camp with lightning speed.

    A bloody battle kicked off.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 911 Chapter 908 Killing Gao Jianli [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Not to mention that the two of them joined forces, it was a Gainie, these Qin troops were hard to resist. When he fleeed with Tianming before, even if he faced hundreds of Qin troops, he would wipe out the opponent.

    What''s more, at this moment there is also a swordsmanship like Gao Jianli. Without the protection of a master, this group of Qin soldiers will undoubtedly die.

    "Shoo!"

    Sword light rages, blood is splashing, heads are flying!The two of them are like wolves into the flock. Although these Qin soldiers are among the elite, they are helpless when encountering such masters as Gai Nie and Gao Jianli.

    "Good job! &"

    Among the Qin Army, a figure wearing the armor of the Qin Army, but like a child, suddenly swooped down, and there was an essential gap between him and the other soldiers of the Qin State, with his hands empty.

    Weapons are two air blades condensed by true energy, cutting iron like mud!

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh he hides in the Qin army, this boy is quite clever."

    The silver joke who was observing in the dark touched his chin, then shook his head and said: "A few hundred Qin army plus Star Soul and Yunzhongjun, Gaie and Gao Jianli are definitely over."

    "Not bad."

    The Moon God also nodded, Star Soul''s strength was at the same level as Gai Nie, and Yun Zhongjun plus hundreds of Qin Jun could deal with Gao Jian.

    "Retreat."

    Yin didn''t talk nonsense, and suddenly grabbed Moon God''s waist.

    "What are you doing?!"

    Suddenly hugged by Yin, the Moon God screamed subconsciously, his pretty face was swallowed in a panic, and he screamed, "Hurry up and let me go!"

    "Let it go? Okay, then go down by yourself."

    At this moment, Yin was standing on the top of the tree with Moon God, a full ten or twenty meters above the ground. The most helpless thing was that the tree was bare, and there were no branches that could be used as a foothold.

    "I..."

    Moon God was extremely embarrassed, and when he was about to ask Yin for help, Yin''s voice suddenly remembered.

    "It seems to be more troublesome than I thought."

    Yin suddenly sighed, Moon God Liu frowned, and was about to ask what happened, when a strange sharp cry suddenly came.

    "Yin Yin Yin..."

    A bird-like long chant came from a distance, the voice was a bit dull and jerky, and it sounded unusually dull and unemotional.

    "This is an institution bird of the Mo family." Yin said, having been a giant of the Mo family for a while, he also knew some of the institution beasts of the Mo family.

    "Aren''t you the giant of the Mo family? Why do even your subordinates disobey your orders?" Moon God complained while looking at Yin.

    Hearing this, Yin looked at the Moon God lukewarm, and she was speechless, "You are also the head of the Yin-Yang family, why the Star Soul is against you? Yingzheng is still the emperor of the world, why There are always people against him?"

    "This one..."

    Being so ridiculed by Yin, the Moon God was really speechless, no matter where it was, there were serious internal struggles, and it was as hard as heaven to do one thing with one heart.

    "Is it the old man and the thief?"

    Looking up at the mechanism bird circling the void, the cold light in the silver eyes flashed, "It is estimated that it is here to meet Gai Nie and Gao Jianli." The end novel website www.zhongdianxs.com

    "Do you just let them leave like this?"

    Looking at Gao Jianli and Gai Nie, Moon God said unwillingly: "If we don''t make a move, they will definitely be able to leave safely."

    "Gai Nie doesn''t care, but Gao Jianli must die here." Yin''s eyes gleamed coldly, and his tone was inviolable.

    "Are you going to do it yourself?!" Moon God''s face changed slightly after hearing the serious murder in Yin''s mouth.

    "It''s not."

    Yin shook his head and sneered: "It''s just a mere Gao Jianli. It''s not worth my own hands. It''s not good to be seen by others. Snow Girl will hate me for a lifetime, not worth it."

    "Then what are you going to do?" Moon God asked suspiciously.

    "How to do it? It''s too simple for me. I want to kill someone without knowing it in full view. For me, it''s just a trivial matter."

    Yin calmly, his eyes turned into scarlet three-gou jade writing round eyes, and he looked at a Qin army on the battlefield, his pupils activated, suddenly controlled it, and rushed towards Gao Jianli.

    "Shoo!"

    The Qin army controlled by silver, for an instant, seemed to be possessed by the god of war, holding a long spear and quickly killing Gao Jianli, causing countless people to be astonished. When did a Qin army become so strong?

    "Die to me!"

    The soldiers of the Qin Army controlled by Yin were murderous, and the spear in his hand pierced Gao Jianli''s head. If he was stabbed, there would be an extra blood hole, and Gao Jianli would undoubtedly die.

    "Swish swish!"

    However, just at this very moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed in, and the long sword waved like a shield blocking Gao Jianli''s back.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the person stepped backwards in succession, a sword blocked the spear, and Gao Jianli was also spared.

    "Guine?!"

    The hostility in Yin''s eyes flashed away when he saw this, and he didn''t expect Gai Nie to help him.

    "Thank you!"

    Gao Jianli turned his head and looked at Gai Nie gratefully. If it weren''t for Gai Nie just now, perhaps he would have died by this blow.

    "Come on!"

    Master Ban, who controlled the mechanism bird, suddenly dropped a long rope from the sky. The two looked at each other and grabbed it without hesitation.

    "I still want me to do it." Yin cursed secretly when he saw it, his eyes focused on Gao Jianli in the sky, and he simply killed the killer, "I wanted to leave you a whole body, now, sorry! The disappeared shadowless Go without a trace, Amaterasu!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    His body was suddenly extremely hot, his skin was almost ripening, Gao Jianli''s complexion suddenly changed, and when he looked down, he didn''t know when it started, his whole body had been swallowed by the evil black flame.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 912 Chapter 909 Grieving Mo Family People [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I still want me to do it." Yin cursed secretly when he saw it, his eyes focused on Gao Jianli in the sky, and he simply killed the killer, "I wanted to leave you a whole body, now, sorry! The disappeared shadowless Go without a trace, Amaterasu!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    His body was suddenly extremely hot, his skin was almost ripening, Gao Jianli''s complexion suddenly changed, and when he looked down, he didn''t know when it started, his whole body had been swallowed by the evil black flame.

    "Ah!"

    Gao Jianli screamed in pain, with endless wailing in his tone, as if he was experiencing some torture. The screams made everyone''s scalp numb.

    Even Gai Nie and the others changed slightly, and a person was burned to death. This scene was too shocking.

    "This flame..."

    The star soul on the ground and Yun Zhongjun both had their complexions changed drastically, retreating subconsciously, and distanced themselves from the black flame. The evil black flame was extremely terrifying. It was originally just a spark of fire, but in a blink of an eye, it was like After taking the hormone, it spread high and gradually separated from all parts of the body, swallowing it instantly, turning into a black flame man.

    A scent of cooked human flesh entered everyone''s ears and noses, and everyone understood that Gao Jianli had run out of oil and the lamp was withered, and a generation of peerless swordsmen had fallen, and they were still so inexplicably dead.

    "Where did the black flame come from?"

    Everyone was thinking about the real murderer, could it be a natural disaster?No one saw how the flame appeared, and it suddenly emerged like a ghost.

    "Ohhhhhhhhh..."

    Gao Jianli was roasted. In such a frenzied scene, everyone who watched was vomiting non-stop. Even the soldiers of the Qin State who had been on the battlefield, saw Gao Jianli who had been swallowed by the fire, but also subconsciously stepped back.

    The black is so terrifying that it will actively spread and engulf the surrounding ground. Even the dust that can''t be ignited is burnt black. This flame seems to be able to burn everything in the world.

    "Xiao Gao!!!"

    Everyone in the Mo family found that Gao Jianli blinked his eyes and turned into black charcoal. All his faces were flushed and roared wildly, his heartache was like twisting, and his companion was burnt to death in front of his eyes. What a cruel blow.

    "Come on, he is out of help!"

    There were tears in the eyes of the thief, and he berated Master Ban for manipulating the mechanism bird to leave.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    At the same time, all the Qin army on the ground opened their bowstrings, and dense arrows rose into the sky.

    "You can''t come back from the dead, so retreat, Master Ban!"

    Ganie also spoke solemnly, staring at the black flame, frowning his brows. When the flame appeared, there was no sign, like a natural disaster, it was impossible to notice.

    "You guy is really hard-hearted." On the other side, the Moon God looked at Yin, and the latter always looked like a stone, without any ripples or regrets.

    "I don''t dare to agree with this." Yin glanced at the Moon God indifferently, and didn''t feel that he was cruel. Must kill him."

    No way, the mission of the farm was to eliminate the anti-Qin forces. Gao Jianli was just one of them. In order to earn some coupons, he didn''t regret killing a Gao Jianli.

    Moreover, he just opened his mouth, and people like Guyie and Zhang Liang will all die!

    "Retreat, you will be suspected if you come out for a long time." Tiantian Novels www.tiantianxs.com

    Yin held the Moon God''s waist, and she did not resist this time. The two of them landed from the top of a tree that was ten to twenty meters high, and fell to the ground unharmed.

    "What an incredible guy." The Moon God muttered in his heart, silver can fly, is this something humans can do?It''s incredible.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The news of Gao Jianli''s fall quickly reached the ears of everyone in the Mo Family, and everyone was shocked. A task that was supposed to be completed easily turned out to be a terrible trap.

    Gao Jianli was burned alive, and even if Master Ban hadn''t arrived in time, even Gainie would have been killed.

    "I blame you for this fellow!"

    Under the dull atmosphere, someone couldn''t restrain their grief and stood up angrily. The hammer looked at Yin with an angry expression, his scarlet eyes were filled with hostility, and his body trembled with anger.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, Yin raised his brows, and didn''t bother to deal with the big hammer.

    "Shut up with a big hammer, Xiao Gao himself asked to participate in this mission, and no one forced him." Duan Murong scolded quite dissatisfied.

    "Where is the Snow Girl?"

    Yin''s eyes spread around and asked softly.

    "Xiao Gao''s death was a big blow to him. I don''t know where to go. Let''s find him. I am worried that she will do stupid things alone." Master Ban said worriedly.

    "Leave it to me, Snow Girl." Yin nodded slightly, and then saw that the domineering color scattered, and the missing Snow Girl suddenly entered the range of Yin''s perception.

    A quiet lake with pleasant scenery, the lake is calm, and the surface of the lake seems to be covered with a gorgeous silver coat under the sun, and from time to time, foraging fishes spit out of the water.

    The breeze hits from afar, and the person blowing it is very comfortable and enjoyable.

    It''s just such a beautiful environment, but it''s sad at the moment, because the silver-haired girl standing by the lake seems to have affected the entire world by herself.

    After a long time, the wind stopped, and the fish looking for food disappeared, except for the crying Snow Girl.

    "If you want to cry, just cry out."

    Yin indifferent tone came from behind, and Xue Nu suddenly looked back at Yin, and the eyeballs she wanted to fall out were also miraculously retracted.

    "You are Xiaogao''s old enemy. If I cry in front of you, he will definitely be uncomfortable." Yin is better than the miraculous medicine, and Xue Nu immediately recovered to her nature, and her red eyes gradually disappeared.

    "You woman is too shameless, and your words are too irritating."

    Yin murmured quite tastefully, what''s the reason for cheating?

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­ ..

 913 Chapter 910 [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin heard this, but also dumbfounding about this. The reason for this cheating is really speechless. I was worried that Xuenu couldn''t look at it. Now it seems to be a little redundant. Although Xuenu is sad, she is not stupid, no. As for suicide.

    "Who was the murderer who killed Xiao Gao?!" Xue Nu looked at Yin tightly, and the appearance of gnashing her teeth made him feel guilty.

    "Who is it? Of course it''s me." Yin Xin groaned, but he wouldn''t admit it if he killed him, and said seriously and seriously: "Do you still use me to speak? Of course it is the Yin Yang Family''s Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun. "

    "But I heard that Xiao Gao was burned alive by the black fire, and Yin Yang''s house doesn''t seem to have that kind of trick..." Mei''s eyes jumped, and Xue Nu was filled with doubts.

    "The Yin-Yang family has been passed down for hundreds of years, and the various mysterious tricks are countless. If we outsiders knew the secret tricks of the Yin-Yang family, they would have been destroyed long ago. What you have seen before is just the Yin-Yang family. The tip of the iceberg." The silver complexion was as usual, and his face was not red or breathless, and lying was like a commonplace meal, very fluent and smooth.

    "Really?" The ruddy little mouth pursed slightly, and Xue Nu''s tone was still suspicious.

    "Of course, is this giant boss like me so untrustworthy?" The silver binoculars were pleated and radiated brightly, "I believe I''m right."

    "That''s true. The people of the Yin and Yang family have always been mysterious, especially the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who is even more mysterious. Few people in the world have seen his true face." The snow girl''s white jade-like chin was lightened, and it seemed to be Confirm what the Yin-Yang family did.

    "Yes, Donghuang Taiyi is indeed very mysterious, I am not his opponent."

    Both cheeks are raised slightly, and the silver smile is silent. The actual Donghuang Taiyi is dead, but no one knows, not even Ying Zheng. The only people who know Donghuang Taiyi''s death are the high-level members of the Yin Yang family. .

    "The wind is strong, go back, if you are frozen, how can you get revenge on the star soul?" Yin pulled Xue Nu to leave, the touch of satiny fingers was as fine as silk.

    "Okay." Although Xue Nu struggled, she nodded and followed Yin to leave. She couldn''t give up on herself and wanted to avenge Gao Jianli.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Is it just because of this thing that I lost Xiao Gao''s life? I hope I can get useful information, otherwise, this time the plan is really bad."

    In a room full of various organ beasts, Master Ban stared at the Black Dragon File in his hand, sighing, it was because of Gao Jianli''s life.

    It was because of the Black Dragon File that Gao Jianli took his own life.

    "Open it, there will definitely be the information we need."

    Yin looked at the organ beasts indifferently. They couldn''t be made in the 21st century before. What''s more, in the Qin Dynasty more than two years ago, these organ beasts were simply black technology.

    As for the content of the Black Dragon Dossier, Yin Dao didn''t care much. He knew the content-when the Mirage set off, Ying Zheng would personally come to Sanghai.

    I have to say that this is indeed a huge bait for everyone in the Mohist school. They have been thinking about how to kill Yingzheng. It is obviously impossible to assassinate Yingzheng inside Daqin''s palace. The previous Jingke failed.

    "Can you open this black dragon dossier?" Gai Nie and the others were looking forward to asking, looking at Master Ban''s eyes.I love Soudu www.520soduxs.com

    "How simple it is."

    Yin looked at the scroll in Master Ban''s hand and shook his head, "Although it has opened a part, it is only a mechanism. To interpret the content, one more thing is needed."

    "Not bad." Master Ban also nodded heavily, and said depressedly: "The Black Dragon File is from the hands of the public and the enemies. To interpret the meaning of it, you need something like [Thousand Chance Compass]."

    Yin frowned slightly. In the original work, the person responsible for guarding the Thousand Chance Compass is like the people of the Yin and Yang family, but Yin has not heard about the Thousand Chance Compass from the Moon God.

    "The Thousand Chance Compass? Where is this thing?" Pirate''s face is heavy. If he can''t find this thing, it means that Gao Jian Libai is dead.

    "There is no news for the time being." Yin said lightly.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When these words fell, everyone''s expressions were extremely hot, and they had been busy for most of the day, and they also threw in Gao Jianli''s life, but didn''t get anything?This is also a big loss!

    "There are only two places that are most likely." A gleam of light flashed in Guinie''s eyes, and he explained: "Either it is held by the Yin Yang family, or it is controlled by Fusu. Of course, Li Si is also possible."

    Everyone nodded when they heard that, except for these places, no one else seemed qualified to control it.

    "Who should I pick next?"

    As for the Thousand Chance Compass, Yin Dao didn''t pay much attention. His eyes jumped back and forth. These people are all anti-Qin forces and must be eliminated to complete the farm mission.

    "How about this. We are divided into two groups. One group is responsible for sneaking into the mirage and investigating, and the other group is responsible for sneaking into Fusu and Li Si''s residence [Sanghai Xiaozhu] How about?" Gainie''s dry mouth opened. The words made everyone nod convincingly.

    "Then Mr. Gai and I are responsible for entering Sanghai Xiaozhu. As for the mirage..." The thief looked at it, and finally fell on Yin.

    "Could you guys let me enter the mirage to investigate the Thousand Chance Compass, right?" Upon seeing this, Yin rolled his eyes, rather unhappy.

    "There is no way, the giant here is the strongest, so I can only wrong you." Master Ban also said helplessly.

    "Well, then I''ll go to the mirage and go around."

    There was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and after a few complaints, Yin finally agreed readily.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 914 Chapter 911 Concubine Yan [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The reason for agreeing to this group''s request is that Silver is boring anyway, and the Thousand Chance Compass is not a mirage at all, so it doesn''t matter. Besides, I haven''t seen Yue''er for a long time, so I can just go and see it.

    "Are you two going to [Sanghai Xiaozhu]?" Yin lowered his head to look at Gai Nie and Pioneer, his eyes changed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Of course, besides me and Guy Nie, is there anyone more suitable here?" Thief asked rhetorically.

    "Yes, I wish you every success."

    The smile at the corner of Yin''s mouth was fleeting, which meant that the conspiracy succeeded.

    ...

    Above the mirage, under the eyes of everyone, silver invaded the mirage again, still so upright and unscrupulous, even if there was no greeting, no one dared to stop it and went unimpeded.

    At this moment, in an elegant and quiet room, the Moon God hurried over, and Yin had been waiting for a long time.

    "Puff."

    Without even knocking on the door, the Moon God broke in directly, his expression was unexpectedly ugly.

    "You are so reckless, is there something big happening?"

    Yin was lying lazily with a pleasant expression. The mirage was about to become a place for him to make fun. If Ying Zheng knew about it, he would faint with anger. After all, this was built according to his palace. If you know that Yin is mischievous , Will definitely be furious.

    "This one..."

    Hearing this, Moon God''s face changed slightly, and his face showed a touch of embarrassment.

    "What the hell is going on?!" Yin frowned, and his tone became worse, knowing that something bad had happened.

    "Just now, Concubine Yan [Dongjun], the prisoner of the Yin Yang family, disappeared. I guess he has already escaped." The Moon God finally expressed his worry in his heart.

    "is it?"

    Yin Wenyan was quite surprised, and said in doubt: "That woman...I remember being given to by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi... By the way, the fellow Eastern Emperor Taiyi was killed by me, so did Concubine Yan escape?"

    "I don''t know this. In short, it has disappeared, and..." At this point, the Moon God looked at Yin with shame and said, "And Yue''er was also..."

    Having said this, Moon God couldn''t speak up, like a little girl who made a mistake, quietly waiting for Yin''s punishment.

    "Could it be that Yue''er was also taken away by Concubine Yan." Yin was very calm, not as angry as the Moon God imagined.

    "Aren''t you afraid that Concubine Yan would be disadvantageous to Yue''er?" Seeing Yin''s calmness, Moon God was rather strange.

    "Unfavorable? That''s because you have thought about it too much. Under the hood, which mother will hurt her child?" Yin asked calmly, unusually calm.

    "Don''t worry, just look for it slowly, I don''t have much, just time." Yin smiled lightly, then hooked his finger, "Come here."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The Moon God couldn''t help stunned when he heard the words, but out of absolute obedience to Yin''s orders, he walked over slowly, looking at him suspiciously with big beautiful eyes.E-bookshop www.txtinfoxs.com

    "The Thousand Chance Compass...is it with Fusu?" Yin asked again, and then slowly said: "The group of Mo family grabbed the Black Dragon File and also cracked the mechanism. All you need is [Thousand Chance Compass]. Can interpret the content."

    "I don''t know this." Moon God shook his head. Although Qin State and Yin Yang Family belong to the same camp, it is impossible for Qin State to tell Yin Yang Family everything.

    After all, the Yin-Yang family is also one of the hundred schools of scholars.

    "Go and tell Fusu that Gai Nie and Dao Yao want to sneak into [Sanghai Xiaozhu] and steal [Thousand Chance Compass], understand?" Yin betrayed the two unceremoniously.

    "You guy is really insidious." Hearing that, the Moon God couldn''t laugh or cry. Yin''s ability to kill with a knife was enough to cheat everyone.

    "Thank you for the compliment." Yin smiled faintly, then waved and said: "Well, you can withdraw."

    ...

    After the task was handed over to the Moon God, Yin did not rush to leave the mirage, but turned left and turned right by himself, as if he was looking for something. Many people saw such a suspicious figure wandering around. Although they were confused, they were still I didn''t dare to ask more, after all, the high-level Star Souls of the Yin Yang family would retreat when they encountered Silver, and their group of guards who were responsible for guarding had no right to speak.

    Finally, about half an hour later, Yin finally came silently to a wing room, which was extremely remote, belonging to the kind of place that existed and no one cared about.

    "Crack."

    After Yin pushed the sliding door open, two figures suddenly came into view.

    "Hehe... The two of you are really here, can you live comfortably?" Yin Xiaohe said, his eyes filled with pride.

    "Shoo!"

    One of the beautiful shadows was taken aback for a moment, and immediately, the cold light in the beautiful eyes, the jade hand covered with the thick infuriating energy, unceremoniously sent to the silver chest.

    "boom!"

    Silver didn''t hide at all, this slap hit his body, but the weird thing was that his body burst like raindrops, turning into a large number of photons floating around.

    "Mother, this is the giant of the Mo family, silver, not an enemy." A pleasant voice came. The person who spoke was Yue''er."

    "Yue''er, you haven''t been deeply involved in the world, and you don''t understand the ugliness and sinisterness of the human heart!" said the woman who was called by Yue''er as the queen mother. There is no doubt that this person is the escaped "Dongjun" Yan Fei.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, that Yandan''s taste is so bad, she actually fell in love with a woman like you."

    Yin''s body recovered instantly, intact, and looked at Concubine Yan with a mocking expression.

    "Why do you guys..."

    Concubine Yan looked at Yin in amazement, why is this guy so mysterious?This ability can be said to ignore all physical attacks.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 915 Chapter 912 Teach Concubine Yan [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin''s body recovered instantly, intact, and looked at Concubine Yan with a mocking expression.

    "Why do you guys..."

    Concubine Yan looked at Yin in amazement, why is this guy so mysterious?This ability can be said to ignore all physical attacks.

    "Why?"

    Yin quietly looked at Concubine Yan¡¯s surprised face, and explained faintly: ¡°There is no reason. There are so many incomprehensible things in this world. Even if you can¡¯t see it, it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist. I am the kind of incomprehensible existence...do you understand that? A rough woman."

    "Huh! You really will put gold on your face!" Upon hearing this, Concubine Yan just snorted, guarding silver.

    "Yue''er, you can go out temporarily. I have something to tell your queen, give us some time." Yin smiled at Yue''er, and then softly comforted: "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your mother. ."

    "Okay, I believe you." Yue''er glanced at Yin, remembering his character, and finally nodded silently.

    "Go ahead."

    Concubine Yan was also smiling, and she also had something to talk to Yin.

    "What did you tell me?" Just as Yue''er left, Concubine Yan''s gentle face became cold, as if Yin owed her money.

    "This speed of face change is really unmatched." Yin looked at Concubine Yan jokingly, and smiled: "If you don''t become an actor, I really feel a bit pity."

    "At least better than a hypocritical person like you. You can sit on the giant of the Mo family. Those people are blinded?" Concubine Yan also sneered. In her opinion, silver belongs to the kind of hypocrite who hides a knife in a smile.

    "Humph!"

    Without saying anything, Yin seemed to be really irritated and turned into a black shadow, rushing to the back of Concubine Yan, watching the tall buttocks lift the knife and fall.

    "Snapped!"

    An extremely favorable slap fell on Concubine Yan''s ass, grinning in pain, her whole body exploded, and she turned her head to look at Yin in anger, her whole body trembled slightly, and the killing intent flowed.

    "Do you dare to hit me?!" Concubine Yan was angry, and her majestic true energy burst out.

    "Cruel woman, you should thank me."

    Hearing this, Yin just glanced at Concubine Yan lightly, and said unceremoniously: "You could attack me before, but why can''t I fight you back? This logic is really unflattering."

    "And..." At this point, Yin said in a slight tone, and looked at Concubine Yan earnestly, "You should be grateful. I just slapped you, not killed you. If you are not Yue''er''s mother , I have already wiped out."

    "You... don''t look down on people!" Bobo Novels www.boboxs.com

    Concubine Yan couldn''t help getting angry, her pretty face changed drastically. Yin said that she seemed to have been destroyed by her at any time. Anyway, she was also the Dongjun of the Yin Yang family, and the six-fingered black man of the Mo family was killed by her. .

    "That''s the end of the boring topic, let''s talk about business." Yin didn''t worry about small problems, and said directly: "From now on, you will be my person, obey my arrangements."

    "Why?!" Concubine Yan asked indifferently: "I am from the Yin-Yang family. Remember, I am still the Dongjun of the Yin-Yang family. Why do you obey the arrangements of an outsider like you? Moreover, you are still the giant of the Mo family. The natural enemy of home."

    "What you said was once the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was killed by me, and now the head of the Yin-Yang family is the Moon God." Yin Kan said calmly and calmly said: "The Moon God is also my support. If you refuse to listen My order, hehe... I heard that you have a very poor relationship with Moon God, what will happen if you fall into her hands? And, don¡¯t say that you are not afraid of death. It¡¯s ridiculous, even if you really are. You¡¯re not afraid of death, what should Yue¡¯er do?¡±

    These words were like a panacea. The moment she fell into the ears of Concubine Yan, her heart shook, and she didn''t know what to do. All the mothers in the world had uncut feelings for their children, and Yin also happened to see Concubine Yan Her weakness threatened her.

    "You are so shameless, the Mo family''s giant is so insidious, it''s almost unheard of." Concubine Yan was furious, her beautiful eyes were looking at Yin with flames, her hot eyes were about to melt him.

    "I''m shameless? Thank you for the compliment." Yin looked at Concubine Yan lazily, with a face full of indifferent, "I don''t care about the methods, the result is perfect."

    "What''s more, are you qualified to talk about me? Concubine Yan, I don''t know anything about your troubles." A sneer appeared on the silver face, and one sentence made Concubine Yan''s face greatly changed. "I am also better than Yan Dan, that The reason why this guy can become a giant is entirely because you killed the Six-Finger Black Man. If this is known to everyone in the Mohist school, how do you think everyone would treat him?"

    "So what? Who cares about such trivial things." Yan Fei looked cold and didn''t care. "Yan Dan is a famous hero in the world, in order to save the world..."

    "You have a thick-skinned woman." Without giving Concubine Yan a chance to speak, Yin couldn''t help but shook his head, and sneered: "Save the world? It''s really a laugh. If you want to be honest, in my eyes, he is an invincible. Scumbag!"

    "court death!"

    Hearing that Yin had slandered her husband, Concubine Yan was furious and rushed towards Yin with a vicious spirit.

    "Snapped!"

    Unexpectedly, Yin avoided Concubine Yan easily, and turned around to grab Concubine Yan''s head, looking at the tall buttocks, and slapped her unceremoniously.

    After being beaten twice, Yan Fei almost fainted.

    "Show me your identity."

    Realizing that this woman was unusually ignorant, Yin''s face also became cold.

    "Little girl, you are your blessing. Some people are crying and crying and want to take refuge in me. I don''t even look at him. You can be valued by me. You have been cultivated for eight lifetimes."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 916 Chapter 913 is dead to purify the air [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s my blessing to be considered by you?"

    Concubine Yan''s beautiful eyes solidified, and she was speechless. How brazen is a person who can say such a thing and still looks the same?

    "If I didn''t kill the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, where would you have a chance to escape the cage?" Yin saw that Concubine Yan didn''t care, and said slowly: "And, if you don''t take refuge in me, would you stay in a mirage? The most dangerous places are often the safest places, but don¡¯t be proud. The Moon God will find you sooner or later. At that time...hehe, I heard that your relationship is very bad."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Concubine Yan said nothing, but looked at Yin quietly, and had to say that these words did touch her heartstrings, even if she didn''t think about herself, she had to think about Yue''er.

    "Okay, I promise you!"

    Concubine Yan finally had an extremely firm gaze, and she was not an indecisive person. After hesitating for a while, she decisively boarded the silver thief ship.

    "well."

    Upon hearing this, Yinyan said with a satisfied smile: "Let''s go, I will take you to see the Moon God."

    "See the Moon God!?"

    Concubine Yan''s face suddenly became rigid, and she hesitated.

    "Why, you are still planning to avoid it for a lifetime. Since you have taken refuge in me, you will naturally be your own person. No matter what grievances you and the Moon God have had before, from the moment you took refuge in me, all your past grievances have disappeared. Said, the tone reveals the meaning that cannot be violated.

    "If I refuse," Concubine Yan asked, staring at Yin''s eyes."

    "Reject? That''s fine, although you are Yue''er''s mother, I won''t kill you, but ah..." Yin''s face suddenly laughed, very evil, "Just after the fight, your fart* shares Is it itchy?"

    "Count you cruel!" When Bei Yin said that, Concubine Yan was ashamed and indignant. If Yue''er knew about this, how could she be a mother?

    "I''m already benevolent. If you know what I did before, you will be grateful to Dade." Yin Buxian said, and then the front suddenly turned, "I have something to tell you-Yan Dan is dead. ."

    "what?!"

    Hearing this, Concubine Yan''s heart trembled fiercely, and her eyes suddenly went away with murder, "Who killed it?!"

    "Of course it''s me." Yin said inwardly, with a look of justice on his face, "In the institution city, I was tortured to death by the quicksand of Weizhuang."

    "This...Does Yue''er know?" Concubine Yan''s voice was suppressed and hoarse.Search for e-books www.sodutxt.com

    "I know, but she didn''t react at all." Yin glanced at Concubine Yan lightly, and explained: "Yue''er''s heart is extremely hostile to Yan Dan, the father, and hates his abandoning his wife and daughter in order to save the world. , But abandoned his wife and children, this kind of people... IMHO, death also purifies the air!"

    "you!!!"

    Hearing that, Concubine Yan suddenly changed her face, her pretty face turned sharply, and she yelled: "Yan Dan passed you the position of the giant, everyone else is dead, you still want to say bad things about him? It''s too cold-blooded!"

    Concubine Yan gritted her teeth, and it is not difficult to see that if it were not due to the difference in strength, she would never mind beating Yin. After all, Yan Dan is her husband no matter what, and her husband and wife are a hundred days grace. Now Yin arranges Yan Dan like this. , How is she not angry?

    "He taught me the position of the giant, and everyone is dead, can you stop putting a high hat on him?" Yin sneered, and said, "It''s obviously that I broke through the forbidden area of ??the Mo family and got a non-attack. And become the giant of the Mo family, Guan Yandan''s fart thing?!"

    Concubine Yan couldn''t hold back her pretty face when she was so ridiculed by Yin. She was red, quite charming and annoyed, and said, "This, this...anyway, Yan Dan is your predecessor, he..."

    "Fart senior." Yin interrupted Concubine Yan again, muttering to herself: "It''s really not that I mean to scold someone, my age is enough to be your grandfather."

    Adding to the current world, Yin is equivalent to experiencing three worlds. In terms of age, he is more than enough to be Yan Dan''s grandfather.

    "I won''t hold you up."

    Seeing concubine Yan¡¯s forehead with blue veins and a tendency to go violently, Yin explained: "My purpose is very simple. All anti-Qin forces are my enemies. Just kill them all. At that time, you and Yue''er are free. It¡¯s free to stay with me or live a secluded life."

    "Wait, did I hear it wrong? You are the tycoon of the Mo Family, and you should also be from the anti-Qin camp. Why do you want to kill those people? Doesn''t it mean that you don''t even intend to let the people of the Mo Family go?"

    Concubine Yan was shocked and looked at Yin in disbelief.

    "You heard it right. It is my task to destroy all anti-Qin forces. If the people of the Mo family are willing to turn their heads back to shore, then naturally they don''t have to die. If they are stubborn, sorry, they can only send them to heaven. "The silver is cold as frost, without the slightest feeling.

    "You don''t want to?" Yin glanced at Concubine Yan and found that the woman''s eyes flickered, "Don''t tell me that you are also infected by Yan Dan, and you start to oppose Qin, and take the world as your own responsibility?"

    "That''s not the case." Concubine Yan shook her head and couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s just that the change is too fast. The Mo Family still contended Qin before."

    "No, the Mohist school has not changed. It''s just back on the right track. You also know that the six-fingered black man had no intention of contending with the Qin State, but after Yan Dan came to power, the Mohist school''s policy completely changed."

    Yin said slowly, looking at Concubine Yan with a torch-like stare, and couldn''t help but doubt it. Maybe Yan Dan felt that the six-fingered black man was too obtrusive, so he instructed Concubine Yan to kill him, and later became the giant of the Mo family. After all, certain things It''s a coincidence. Although it is said that the six-finger black man died because of the Canglong Qixiu, did the ghost know that it had other purposes?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 917 Chapter 914 Turning Fighting Into Jade Silk [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Anyway, people can''t come back to life after death. Let''s change sorrowfully."

    He glanced at Concubine Yan with a little sympathy, Yin rarely showed a touch of affection, and said leisurely: "If Yan Dan is really alive in the sky, then he must be watching you in heaven. I sincerely hope that you and Yue''er will have peace of mind. To survive."

    "You are so compassionate all of a sudden, don''t you have any conspiracy?" Looking at Yin''s gentle and watery eyes, Concubine Yan''s unspeakable Ge Ying, her pretty face is strange, and she still thinks that poisonous tongue is more kind.

    "White hypocrisy." Yin said, and Yin rolled his eyes angrily. Is he so bad?

    "By the way...what is heaven? It sounds beautiful." Concubine Yan looked at Yin expectantly, "Is it the place where people die?"

    "This..." The corner of Yin''s mouth twitched, only to realize that the ancient society in front of him was more than two thousand years ago, and he certainly didn''t know what heaven was.

    "It''s better to get back on track and take you to see the Moon God."

    Yin is not a person who likes to talk more nonsense, and she joins Concubine Yan to meet the Moon God, and the little girl Yue''er follows.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the huge hall, the lights were brightly lit, and the Moon God was seated in the seat before the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. His demeanor was different from that of the incompetent one before. At this moment, he still carried a rare domineering.

    Since the Moon God became the head of the Yin Yang family, his prestige has been in the sky, even if the Star Soul is dissatisfied with her, he dare not show it openly, and even make a respectful expression, which can be said to be very aggrieved.

    Including Yun Zhongjun is the same. Both of them are dissatisfied with the Moon God, but they are unable to challenge. After all, the Moon God itself is extremely powerful, and the silver is hidden behind the scenes. Who dares to trouble her?

    "Little girl, is the position under the ass comfortable?"

    Suddenly there was a sudden voice, even if the Moon God didn¡¯t look at it, he knew that this man was silver, and he was the only one who dared to call himself that at this height.

    "You came."

    The cold face of the Moon God instantly converged, like a blooming flower, showing a gentle and lovely smile. If you are seen, you will definitely drop your chin. The Moon God who is always cold and indifferent will also laugh. So touching.

    "Master Yin is here... Concubine Yan?"

    Seeing Yin brought Concubine Yan, Moon God was startled at first, and then his face was full of complexities, until the final cold and frost.

    "It''s just that you are here, and the accounts of both of us are clear this time." The pretty face was embarrassed, and the moon god seemed to possess a killing god, and a suffocating killing intent broke out.

    "Mau Qingben, why do we need to fight and kill?" Yin saw the Moon God changing back and forth, and sighed: "I thought I could change my face at no speed, but compared to you, I''m still a bit worse. , Moon God, I''m not here to talk nonsense with you. Your previous grievances with Concubine Yan end here, understand?"

    "This is our private matter." The Moon God said dissatisfiedly, with an expression of resistance and rejection.Dream Island Book Library www.mdsku.com

    "Come on, why would I be afraid of you!?"

    Concubine Yan''s gaze flickered, and she took a step forward, and her aura also leaked out. The two of them were evenly matched. Under the impact of innocent energy, the air resounded loudly, very ear-piercing, like something exploded .

    "Hmph, I want to fight you too!" Moon God also took a step forward, the distance between the two was only one step away.

    "Come on then." Concubine Yan is not good either, her clear eyes are full of fighting spirit.

    Just as the scene was about to run violently, a sudden voice made both of them shiver, and the aura of rushing out of the body was immediately recovered.

    "Oh, oh... even you two dare to ignore me, is it itchy butt again?" Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes narrowed into a line, all smirk.

    "You! Shameless!"

    The two women looked at each other, their proud chests trembled, and their faces blushed. Even if they were unhappy, the vented qi still disappeared without a trace, they really couldn''t provoke this evil spirit.

    "That''s good, obedient women are likable." There was a smug smile from the corner of Yin''s mouth, but Moon God and Concubine Yan gritted their teeth. This smirk looks too awful.

    "I''m repeating it again, the previous grievances have disappeared. From now on, both parties are his own, understand?" Yin asked calmly, turning around the two of them, and deliberately raised his hand and made a The posture of beating seemed to be using body language to tell the two of them that whoever dared to disobey would hit the ass.

    "This bastard is too shameless, can''t he have the grace of a peerless power?" Moon God and Concubine Yan looked at each other, and both could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes.

    "I agreed." Moon God sighed.

    "The previous ones are over." Concubine Yan also replied after following.

    "It''s about the same."

    Yin Wenyan only then withdrew his big hand and looked at the Moon God and asked, "Does Fusu know the news that Gainie and Pirates are about to sneak into [Sanghai Xiaozhu]?"

    "No, I didn''t see him, but I saw other people." Moon God shook his head and explained: "Fusu seems to be out, but I met Zhao Gao and told him the news."

    "That''s fine, Zhao Gao is sinister and vicious, and he is also a cruel master." Yin''s grin said: "Zhao Gao has done all the bad things. Although there is no grievance with Gai Nie Yi Piao, but the two sides met, it must be dry wood. Touch the fire."

    According to Yin''s guess, the Thousand Chance Compass must be kept in Fusu''s hands, and Gane and others need the Thousand Chance Compass to unlock the secrets of the Black Dragon Dossier. Both parties must not stop until they reach their goal.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 918 Chapter 915 Seven Nights of Canglong [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"That''s fine, Zhao Gao is sinister and vicious, and he is also a cruel master." Yin''s grin said: "Zhao Gao has done all the bad things. Although there is no grievance with Gai Nie Yi Piao, but the two sides met, it must be dry wood. Touch the fire."

    According to Yin''s guess, the Thousand Chance Compass must be kept in Fusu''s hands, and Gane and others need the Thousand Chance Compass to unlock the secrets of the Black Dragon Dossier. Both parties must not stop until they reach their goal.

    "Yes, Zhao Gao is sinister and vicious, and will never easily bypass Thief and Gai Nie." Concubine Yan nodded. She used to be the Dongjun of the Yin and Yang family and knew some people in the Qin Dynasty.

    "Moreover, it is worth mentioning that Li Si and Zhao Gao are also interested in Canglong Qisu, not as good as..."

    "Why not?"

    Before the Moon God finished speaking, Yin interrupted her directly and glanced at the Moon God extremely coldly, "Do you think I am also interested in Canglong Qisu, afraid they would snatch me?"

    "Moon God, I found that you are too superficial!" Yin said abruptly after seeing the Moon God for a while.

    "You said I''m superficial?!"

    Hearing that, Moon God''s head became dull for a while. As a high-level member of the Yin Yang family, she has always looked forward to the future. Now Yin said that she was superficial, and she was a fool if she said something awkwardly!

    "Don''t you have any interest in Canglong Qisu?" This time it was Concubine Yan, who also had a weird look, because he had obtained the secret of Canglong Qisu and could control the world.

    Therefore, when the Eastern Emperor Taiyi heard that silver could unlock the secret of the Canglong Qisu, he came to Sanghai non-stop to prevent the secret of the Canglong Qisu from falling into the hands of others.

    "I am not only not interested. I have no feeling at all about the so-called Canglong Qisu. To put it bluntly, in my eyes, it is just an ordinary iron box, and it has no value that makes me deep."

    Yin Kan said with a deep and long gaze: "I know the secret of Canglong Qisu, and maybe I can control the whole world, but I have said before, fame and fortune are like clouds and I am not interested in being an emperor. Position, otherwise Ying Zheng would have been kicked down by me."

    "This guy is really..."

    Moon God and Concubine Yan glanced at each other, and they could see the disdain of Silver, and even sneered at the aloof emperor.

    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, some things are really beyond your comprehension in terms of your thoughts and wisdom." Yin couldn''t help shaking his head. Even if Ying Zheng is the emperor, he can still destroy him and destroy him. country.

    "Let''s go, if you have nothing to do, let''s go to Sanghai Xiaozhu." A bright light flashed in Yin''s eyes, and regardless of the reactions of the Moon God and Concubine Yan, he moved straight away.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Concubine Yan and Moon God looked at each other and followed him together.

    ...

    Sanghai Xiaozhu, pavilions and waterside pavilions are endless, the lake is blue, and the scenery is called a fairyland on earth. A large number of Qin soldiers patrolling back and forth, and they are heavily guarded, even a bird can''t fly in.Global Novel www.qqzkw.com

    But in such a heavily guarded place, two shadows slipped into it at this moment.

    "Hey, I didn''t expect Mr. Guy to know so much about his light work."

    Seeing Ganie, who was like a dragonfly, could not help giving a thumbs up. Even though he was a swordsman, his light skill was amazing.

    "Just kidding, compared to your giants, I''m still far behind." Gai Nie''s tone was very calm, and because of being too calm, it sounded very cold.

    "Frankly speaking, I still can''t believe our giant giant." Thief suddenly shook his head and smiled. "His origin is really mysterious, and I always think he is very strange, especially the scary eyes, I really want to be able to Swallowing people''s minds, every time I see him, I feel indescribable."

    "You..." Hearing this, Gai Nie glanced at Yin in surprise. He didn''t expect him to say this to the Mohist tycoon, "It is true that your tycoon is really unfathomable, but it is because it is too mysterious and powerful. , It makes people feel uneasy."

    "Not bad."

    The thief''s eyes shined with a strange light. The previous giants were all upright and upright. Only silver did not follow the routine. No one knew what he was thinking or planning.

    Mysterious and powerful, with terrifying eyes that swallowed the whole world, this is the thief''s evaluation of silver, and every time he faced silver, he felt uneasy. He didn''t know exactly why.

    All in all, silver gives people the impression that it is not only powerful but terrible, but also intensely uneasy, and sometimes even evil, abnormally gloomy.

    They are not even worth mentioning when compared with the Yin Yang Family.

    "There is one more thing I always find strange, Xiao Gao''s death is too suspicious."

    The Pirate suddenly remembered something, and bluntly said: "Xiao Gao was burned to death inexplicably, just like the inexplicable rise of silver. It is hard to imagine that a weak disciple of the Mohist school would take the path it is today... "

    In the beginning, Yin was just an ordinary disciple of the Mo family.

    Now it has changed in a blink of an eye. He has become a giant of the Mohist school, has become aloft, and has even more exaggerated strength. It can be called a top-level power with one enemy and a hundred. The most outrageous thing is that silver was not in the beginning?But afterwards, why did it get stronger and stronger?Single broke into the mirage of the Yin Yang family, and also threw the Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun into the sea to bathe. Is this called ignorance?Nyima is so cheating!

    "Don''t think about other trivial matters. The most urgent thing is to find the [Thousand Chance Compass] as soon as possible. In this way, you can crack the Black Dragon Dossier and learn about Qin''s secret operations."

    Although Ganie was also full of doubts, he still selectively relieved, after all, the current task is more important.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus change, 3000 rewards plus change, 1000 evaluation votes plus change, 5000 automatic subscription plus change!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 919 Chapter 916 The Insidious Zhao Gao [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sanghai Xiaozhu, in a quiet wing room, Zhao Gao looked at the outside scenery comfortably, looking at it, the entire Sanghai Xiaozhu scenery seemed to be under his eyes. Zhao Gao was so uncomfortable, he squinted his eyes and was about to As if asleep.

    "grown ups!"

    In the empty room, with a "shoo", Six Sword Slaves appeared and looked at Zhao Gao respectfully, even though they were all powerful men who shocked the world, with one enemy and one hundred. If six people join forces, even if they are guards A top swordsman like Zhuang might die on the spot within a few moves.

    But with such a powerful and incomparable six-person combination, when facing Zhao Gao, he didn''t dare to be careless, and even the voice of gasping and breathing didn''t dare to make his voice louder, for fear that he would offend Zhao Gao. How strong is the deterrent.

    "Is there any news?" Zhao Gao asked calmly when he opened his eyes and took a sip of tea.

    "Yes, although the two of them hide well and have a good skill, our people are not dry food. They saw Gai Nie and Wei Mo''s thief."

    One of the six sword slaves bowed his head and reported.

    "Very well, you can withdraw." Zhao Gao waved his hand quite satisfied, and the six sword slaves clasped their fists and retreated. Immediately, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of their mouths, which looked extremely weird.

    "Have you heard it all?"

    After a moment of silence, Zhao Gao suddenly spoke, as if talking to himself.

    "Tatatata..."

    The sound of slight footsteps came from the wing. Looking up, a handsome young man entered the eyeballs with a bright smile on his cheeks. The first impression was that he was innocent and very friendly.

    But only those with deep experience can see that under this gentle surface, there is an unspeakable calmness, and the eyes are always calm, especially the pupils of different colors are quite terrible, and there is a kind of hard heart. The sense of coldness in the test is more like a smiling tiger who is deliberately unpredictable. I don''t know when it might give you a knife.

    This person is one of Ying Zheng''s sons, Hu Hai!

    "Are you sure you let me kill Gai Nie and Pioneer?" Hu Hai kept smiling, but his tone was very calm, and even bloodthirsty, which gave people a negative feeling.

    "Of course, Gainie is the heart disease of your majesty, and Thief is the commander of the Mo family. If you can kill the two of them, your majesty will look at you with admiration." Zhao Gao''s eyes were like torches, and he said with great certainty, as a confidant of Ying Zheng, He understands what kind of character Ying Zheng is.

    "You mean, as long as I kill these two people, the future emperor may be mine?!" Hu Hai''s calm eyes showed greed, and looked at Zhao Gao eagerly.

    "It''s impossible." Zhao Gao shook his head when he heard the words, "Killing these two people will only make your Majesty care more about you in the future. You may be reused in the future. It is best to be sent to the army to develop your own forces. Wait until your majesty''s death in the future. On that day, I was kicking off your brother Fusu at that time!"

    In the end, Zhao Gao''s face was cruel.

    "The idea is good, but the two of them are both good, especially Gai Nie. If I beat them both by myself, I must be humiliated by myself." Hu Hai is also self-knowing, not arrogant to the degree of one out of two.

    "No, this is just a small problem, I have already planned it for you." Find a book www.xunshu8.com

    The corners of Zhao Gao''s mouth lightly raised, revealing a mean sneer: "Wait a while, I will order Six Sword Slaves to seriously injure two people and leave them half their lives to survive. At this time, you can solve them both."

    "That''s great!" Hearing this, Hu Hai''s eyes glowed and he was very excited.

    "You have to behave well."

    Looking at Hu Hai, Zhao Gao rarely showed a gratified smile, "Because of the silver issue, the relationship between Xiangguo and Fusu has been very violent these few days. If you have time, you should visit Li Si more often. The old guy drew in, for you, it is like a tiger with more wings, why worry about the emperor''s throne in the future?"

    "and also..."

    Zhao Gao''s eyes jumped, and he said yinly: "Fu Su and Yin walked very close. Although that guy''s wanted order was cancelled, your majesty still hates him extremely. We can use this reason to sue Fu Su and say He colluded with Silver, intending to assassinate Your Majesty!"

    "Will this be too much trouble?" Hearing this, Hu Hai hesitated. In case of a bad game, he would be unlucky, and he might not stand up for a lifetime.

    "It''s really big, but you think it''s bigger if you don''t play, will Fusu give you the emperor''s throne?" Looking directly at Hu Hai, whose eyes were changing, Zhao Gao asked indifferently, and his hesitation disappeared instantly. .

    "CRRC Fu Ling is right. A small amount is not a gentleman, no poison, or a husband. When it is time to be cruel, you must be cruel!" Hu Hai said in a hoarse tone, and there was even a bloody smell in the air. Fusu was sentenced to death.

    "Russ can teach!"

    Upon seeing this, Zhao Gao smiled and nodded, as he was about to let his servant pour a pot of good tea and sip it comfortably, Liu Jian slave hurried over without even saying hello.

    "Asshole, figure out your identities for me, so reckless, what kind of style is it?!" Zhao Gao''s face was stern, and he scolded with extreme dissatisfaction.

    "My lord, the giant of the Mo family¡ª¡ªYin, he is here!"

    "What!?" Hearing this, Zhao Gao stood up in a gloomy manner, his face showed horror, and he confirmed again: "Is it confirmed that it is that guy? What''s the matter with him suddenly?"

    "I don''t know." Six sword slaves reported truthfully, and continued: "In addition, there is also the Moon God of the Yin and Yang Family, and a woman named Yan Fei, who seems to be a high-level Yin Yang Family."

    "These two people are here with Yin?!"

    Zhao Gao couldn''t understand it. Aren''t the Yin Yang Family and the Mo Family opposing enemies?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 920 Chapter 917 Im Here To See Their Tragic Death [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yin... it''s this guy again. He doesn''t go to the Three Treasures Hall anyway. Could it be that he has something to do? Or, the son invited the guy Yin, didn''t he inform us?"

    Zhao Gao lowered his head in thought, muttering, while thinking about Yin''s purpose.

    "What should I do then?" One of the Six Sword Slaves asked in a deep voice, "The other party doesn''t look menacing either. It doesn''t look like it''s coming for trouble, maybe there are other things."

    "Of course it''s not for trouble. The son will definitely not slap the son in the face of the courteous corporal. Is this still necessary?" Zhao Gao explained, finally shooting a bright light in his eyes.

    "No matter what, please come here first."

    Zhao Gao finally said that, no matter what, he couldn''t provoke Yin for the time being. Even as the boss of the "Ranet", he didn''t have enough courage to compete with Yin.

    After all, others broke into the mirage of Yin Yang family alone, and threw Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun into the sea to bathe.Zhao Gao couldn''t afford to provoke such a person of superior strength, and he was able to support silver, so no matter what, Zhao Gao didn''t have the courage to fight silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the lobby of the reception, there were already servants waiting. The fragrant hot tea had been brewed, and the three of Yin and Moon God had already sat down, as if they were in their own home, and Yin was calm and relaxed. Robbed Zhao Gao''s position.

    As for where Zhao Gao is, no one knows, maybe he is going to do other things.

    "This is really weird, the Yin Yang Family and the Mo Family have come together? What''s the situation? Has it turned the fighting into a jade?"

    In the distance, Zhao Gao walked slowly, just in time to see the Moon God and Yin and the others. As for the surprise in his eyes when he saw Concubine Yan, he could understand that Concubine Yan was caught by the Yin Yang family for certain things. He got up, and now he was suddenly released, which really surprised him.

    However, Zhao Gao didn''t ask too much. After all, this was a matter of the Yin Yang family and had nothing to do with his dime.

    "I don''t know what you have come to discuss? I can do it, I can speak." In the lobby, Zhao Gao winked at Yin, seemingly sincere, but his eyes were erratic, seeming to be extremely reluctant, and obviously a forceful smile.

    In fact, Zhao Gao hated Yin to death, and was always looking for a suitable opportunity to kill him.

    "CRRC Fu Ling, you don''t need to say more polite remarks." Yin glanced at Zhao Gao, and slowly said, "Where is your son? I have something to do with him."

    "I don''t know where the son is. If you have something to ask, you might as well discuss it with me." Zhao Gao said with a smile, patted his chest and promised: "As long as it is not a matter of murder and arson, I can do it,"

    "This guy is still shameless? Really think I don''t know what the net does?"

    Yin suddenly became speechless. Isn''t the snare an organization that specializes in killing and arson?Said he seems to be a good man, shameless!

    "That''s fine too."

    Silver is no more nonsense, and said slowly: "I heard that the Black Dragon Book was robbed, is it true?" 163 Novel Network www.163xiaoshuo.com

    "Damn! This guy did it on purpose?!"

    When Ying Yin said so suddenly, Zhao Gao became furious, even swearing in his heart, and the foul language came out.It always feels that Yin is deliberately provoking, because the person who robbed the Black Dragon File, according to the Qin soldiers who recovered, was from the Mo family. What does he mean by asking this now?After Ying Zheng learned of this, he became even more angry.

    "Master Giant will not pretend to be confused, right?"

    Zhao Gao looked at Yin unkindly and hummed: "According to the Qin soldiers who fled back, it is the Mo family who snatched the Black Dragon File. Doesn''t the Giant Lord know? His Majesty became very annoyed when he learned about this."

    Knowing that he couldn''t live with silver, Zhao Gao moved out of Yingzheng."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it sounds like a serious one."

    Yin just smiled faintly, and immediately explained helplessly: "Although I am a giant of the Mo family, I can''t completely take charge of certain things. To put it bluntly, I am the commander of the polished rod and a puppet. Those people do not listen to my orders at all. ."

    When Yin said that, Zhao Gao became even more puzzled and asked bluntly: "Then...what on earth does the Giant Lord look for me?"

    "It''s very simple. I''m just looking at the tragic deaths of my men." Yin suddenly smiled, so brilliant, but when he saw Yin''s bloodthirsty smile, Zhao Gao got goosebumps all over the place. .

    "That''s it, this guy is going to kill someone with a knife..."

    The doubt in Zhao Gao''s heart was relieved, his face looked at Yin with a heavy face, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and said in amazement: "What kind of freak is this guy? Even his own person will kill him? Compared to him, I It''s so kind!"

    Looking straight at Yin, Zhao Gao understood at this moment what a real smiling tiger is!

    One second, I talked and laughed with you and talked about the future grand event, but in the next second, I could turn my face and refuse to recognize people. As a tycoon of the Mo family, he wants to kill the Mo family. This is too cruel!

    The most important thing is that this account has nothing to do with silver, and everyone will be credited to Zhao Gao, and it has nothing to do with silver.

    "I originally thought that I was the one who could calculate everything, but it seems that compared with your Excellency, it''s a far cry." Zhao Gao said reconciledly, with a hint of admiration in his tone.

    "No wonder, it''s no wonder Moon God and Yin will come together. It seems that they have quietly formed an alliance." Zhao Gao looked at Moon God and guessed. The news that Thief and Gai Nie are about to invade Sanghai Xiaozhu was told by Moon God. his.

    It is not difficult to see that the Yin Yang Family and the Mo Family have joined forces!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 921 Chapter 918 Unhappy Thieves [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhao Gao''s eyes were unpredictable, and his heart was extremely depressed. One silver was strong enough, and the Yin Yang family wore a pair of pants with him, which actually constituted a huge threat.

    And what makes him deeply uneasy is that if there is no grudge, Zhao Gao knows that Yin hates himself and has prejudices against him, so the two sides are destined to be enemies.

    "No, you must find a chance to kill him."

    Zhao Gao roared in his heart, he and Yin were destined to be enemies. After all, the person he supported was Hu Hai, and Yin would obviously lead to Fusu, so the two were destined to be enemies, or the type of immortal.

    "You will be after you have cleaned up Gai Nie and Pirates, the Mo family''s giant Yin, don''t be too proud of you too soon." Zhao Gao glanced at Yin deeply, before he stopped talking nonsense.

    "Ambition is not small."

    Silver, the old god was there, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Gao. The disdain at the corner of his mouth flashed away, and he continued to sit and drink tea calmly.

    "Okay, the tea is finished, let''s go, take me to the place where the [Thousand Chance Compass] is stored." After a while, Yin suddenly said, looking at Zhao Gao.

    "This bastard!"

    Upon seeing this, Zhao Gao cursed in his heart, his tone was like an order, thinking he was the servant who led him?I look down on people too much!However, Zhao Gao did not dare to defy, and obediently left with Yin. After all, no matter the relationship between Yin and Fusu, as well as his own strength, Zhao Gao alone could not afford it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Within Sanghai Xiaozhu, Gainie and Pirates searched everywhere, especially where a large number of Qin troops were stationed, and they were the targets of the two searches.

    The more people there are, it also means that this place is very important. There may be quite valuable things to guard, and maybe there may be the Thousand Chance Compass that two people need to guard.

    "Mr. Guy, look quickly."

    On a beam of a house, Pioneer and Gai Nie quietly gathered together. The front of their eyes was a relatively remote building, of the kind that no one cares about. Frankly speaking, this kind of place mulled There are many Haixiaozhu.

    But the only thing that attracted the two of them was that in addition to a large number of Qin army guards, there was also Zhao Gao''s confidant and beloved general-Six Sword Slaves.

    Can Zhao Gao let Six Sword Slaves guard unimportant places?Obviously it is impossible, so it is certain that this unattractive partial house may be the place where important information is placed, such as the Thousand Chance Compass.

    "Be careful, Brother Pirate."

    Gainie looked at Liujian Slave cautiously, with clearly visible sweat stains on his forehead, and said with extreme caution: "The strength of Liujian Slave is extremely powerful. If we act rashly, we will definitely be discovered, and we will definitely die by then."

    "Then what should I do, return without success?" Thief complained with an unhappy expression, but in his heart he chose to obey Gane''s words.After all, Gai Nie was once a swordsman, powerful and unfathomable, there is absolutely nothing wrong with hearing his words.

    "Wait, when will Six Sword Slaves leave and when will we go in." Huaxia Chinese www.huaxzw.com

    Gaie Nie gave an answer that made Pirates speechless. Seeing his seriousness, he was definitely not talking casually. In desperation, Pirates could only obey.

    "Six sword slaves, what if you don''t leave? Don''t we just watch." Thief finally asked unwillingly, a Liujian slave''s deterrent power is so great?

    "If we don''t leave, then let''s retreat. To be honest, I understand the strength of the Six Sword Slaves. After joining hands, there are really few people in the world that can defeat them."

    Guyie said heavily, took a deep look at the direction of the Six Sword Slaves, and said heavily: "As far as I know, the only people who can defeat them with confidence are your giants."

    "Master Giant?"

    Hearing that, the thief had a faint reaction, his face was calm, and there was no place of happiness or excitement. In his opinion, silver is like a shark lurking in the deep sea. It is friendly when it does not show its fangs, but once it shows its hideousness. My teeth, I''m afraid at that time we are the enemy.

    "Yes, the strength of your Mo family''s giant is unfathomable, and I guess he is the only one who can win the Six Sword Slave." Gai Nie''s tone was three-point admiration and seven-point fear.

    Just like what the thief thinks before, no one knows what kind of position silver is. Sometimes, the evil and the good are just a matter of thought.

    "Look, Six Sword Slaves suddenly retreated!"

    The Pirate groaned suddenly, followed his line of sight, and saw Liu Jiannu and other six people all retreating.

    "Leave? Could something else happen?" Guinie guessed, with caution in his eyes, isn''t it a coincidence?

    "No matter what, we can''t go back empty-handed. I can''t make it through my face." Pirate said stubbornly: "And the compass of Thousand Chance may be placed here. We have searched many places in Sanghai Xiaozhu. Is it necessary now? Put down this side house in front of you?"

    "Then go in and take a look."

    Gane finally nodded, just like what the thief said. It''s fine to lose face without success. The key is that he can''t solve the secret of the black dragon file.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The two black shadows descended from a high altitude, and the moment they landed on the ground, ordinary people did not respond at all, as if the ghost did not exist. Even if they passed by the soldiers of the Qin Army, they could not detect it, and they did not find Gai Nie and Pioneer at all. Two people.

    "Hey, go in."

    On the left side of the room, Pioneer and Gai Nie looked at each other, and the two opened the window slightly, and immediately sneaked in with a quiet secret.

    During this period, the two of them did not move at all, they were quiet like ghosts, seemingly non-existent, but real.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 922 Chapter 919

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the dark environment, I couldn''t see my fingers, and there seemed to be invisible icebergs all around. The environment was extremely cold, and the thief even shivered uncontrollably.

    "What the hell is this place? Why is it so cold?!" The Pirate''s body shrank together, shaking with cold.

    "It''s really cold."

    Gai Nie nodded, and looked up, there was a layer of frost on the eyebrows of the thief.

    "It''s not that it''s cold here, it''s just that your hearts are cold. To put it bluntly, this is just fear." In the dark space, a ripple suddenly splashed, and then this abrupt sound came into your ears.

    "who is it?!"

    Gai Nie and Pioneer shouted loudly, watching the darkness around them guardedly.

    "Let''s light up." The sudden voice said suddenly: "It''s really disrespectful, even your boss doesn''t remember it."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    In the darkness, a faint light flashed suddenly, the flame was very small, and the wind blew out.

    However, this is not important. Although the flames are negligible, Gainie and Pioneer have good eyesight, and they can clearly see several figures next to the light at a glance.

    "Master Giant?!"

    After confirming that they were not mistaken, Gai Nie and Thief were horrified at the same time, and the moment they found Yin, their voices increased several levels.

    Because Yin and Zhao Gao, and Moon God and Yan Fei stood together.

    "Don''t be noisy, I''m not deaf yet." Yin chuckled lightly, as if it were a chat of ordinary people, with a friendly tone.

    "Why are you with Zhao Gao?"

    Guy Nie opened his mouth with an ugly face, and his eyes were fixed on Yin with a compelling gaze. He shook his heart and guessed something.

    "Could it be..." Thief also changed his face slightly. At this juncture, anyone can see that Zhao Gao and Yin have an extraordinary relationship.

    "Don''t show such an unbelievable expression. Just as you imagined, I did get on the boat of the State of Qin. I''m really sorry for disappointing you."

    Yin said seriously, although it was an apology, but there was not much sincerity.

    "In other words, this is all a conspiracy you planned?" Gai Nie said with an ugly expression, "So Xiao Gao''s death was also your work?"

    "This is not a conspiracy, and the Black Dragon dossier was not forged by me. I don''t need any conspiracy to deal with you." Yin looked at Gai Nie and Pirates faintly, and explained: "The Black Dragon Dossier is indeed real. Sanghai is also a fact, there is no doubt about it. I just took advantage of it. As for the death of Gao Jianli, it was indeed me who did it and was burned to death by me using [Amaterasu]." Tiantianshuba www.tiantianshuba.com

    "Why are you bastard betraying the Mo Family?!" Hearing this, the thief suddenly became angry, and the sound of the roar made his silver ears dull.

    "Really, don''t worry."

    Yin sat comfortably on the chair, with Fei Yan and Moon God on the left and right, and the silent Zhao Gao.

    "What kind of thoughts does this guy have? He is clearly the giant of the Mo family, but he killed Gao Jianli..." Zhao Gao also rolled up the stormy sea in his heart, and was extremely angry.

    Originally, he planned to let Six Sword Slaves inflict heavy damage on Gainie and Pirates, and beat them half to death, and then come to let Hu Hai know about the two, so that he would definitely be appreciated by Ying Zheng, but now it seems that the plan is obviously ruined. , Was destroyed by silver.

    "You have become the giant of the Mo family, why do you still betray the Mo family?!" Gai Nie also looked at Yin badly, and the right hand holding Yuan Hong was shaking.

    "Betrayal? It''s too much to say that. Instead of betraying the Mohist school, I want to promote the Mohist school." Yin defended, "Yan Dan insisted on going his own way. As the prince of the Kingdom of Yan, his so-called anti-Qin just wanted to restore the past. That¡¯s all about the country of Yan. The former Mohist tycoon had no intention of opposing Qin with six fingers, so why should we go against Qin?"

    "Qin State is insensitive and brutal, and kills countless people every year!" The thief scolded angrily, and he was tired of silver now.

    "What a joke, is there any emperor who is not cruel? The Mingjun you have heard of in the past is nothing more than pure history. Moreover, even if someone else becomes the emperor, who of you can be sure that he is not a tyrant?"

    Yin face sneered, and said with contempt: "The heights we stand on are different, and the world we see is different. Do you understand the meaning of being warm and lustful? No matter how good people live in a comfortable environment, they will just continue to fall. Nothing. Don¡¯t look at Yan Dan¡¯s usual appearance of saving the common people. When he becomes the emperor, are you sure he will continue to do his best? Are you sure he won¡¯t be corrupted by the drunken life?"

    Yin Kan talked about it, and suddenly he noticed that he had been digging his hand into his neck, pinching him vigorously.

    "I said, chick, isn''t it just a few words about Yan Dan? Are you as for? Revenge so fast." Turning his head to look at the puffed Concubine Yan, Yin looked depressed.

    "Humph!"

    Hearing this, Concubine Yan just snorted, and immediately stopped speaking.

    "No matter what, I don''t like to kill them all. For the sake of the Mo family, I will show you a way out."

    Looking at the two of them, he turned around and said bluntly: "If you are willing to return to Qin, I can guarantee you two..."

    "Hmph, don''t think that everyone is as complacent as you. You like to be a running dog of the Qin State, I don''t even despise it!" The thief interrupted Yin coldly, with a cold, undaunted look that made people frown.

    "I didn''t want to kill, but I also showed you a way out. Since you want to die, I can''t do anything."

    Yin stopped talking nonsense, looked at Moon God and Concubine Yan, and immediately closed his eyes, "No need to be merciful, do it."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 reward prices plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 923 Chapter 920 Crushing Gai Nie [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver has given the two a chance to survive. If you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame the heavens and the others.

    "Shoo!"

    Concubine Yan and Moon God looked at each other. Following Yin''s order, the two of them rushed forward, treating Yin as the boss in their hearts.

    "on!"

    Ganie and Pirates obviously couldn''t wait to die, and they fought with Moon God and Concubine Yan without hesitation.

    "That one..."

    Zhao Gao twisted his eyes at Yin, remembering his plan, and could only say cheeky: "Can you leave these two people to me?"

    "No."

    Yin said simply, not giving Zhao Gao any face, making his face twitch.

    "This damn bastard, you''d better not fall into my hands, otherwise, I will make you look good, you can''t survive, you can''t die!" Zhao Gao was extremely angry, and Yin didn''t give face at all, obviously there was nothing at all. Put him in the eyes of the CRRC Fu Ling.

    "Traitor, don''t be so comfortable!"

    Just as Yin was lazily sitting on the chair, a figure hurriedly rushed towards Yin.

    "Stop!"

    The Moon God snorted coldly, and Tibu chased him up.

    "Moon God, leave this guy to me, you and Concubine Yan can deal with the thief, remember to kill him, don''t show mercy."

    Yin said lightly, the man who said he was a traitor was Genie.

    "Sir Silver..."

    The Moon God couldn''t help but froze, unexpectedly Yin would deal with Gane himself.

    "Wow!"

    The body turned into an afterimage, and the Moon God followed Yin''s advice and joined forces with Yan Fei to deal with the thief. In fact, this kind of goods only needs Yan Fei one, but with the mentality of a quick fight, the Moon God still joined the battle group. .

    "Say I am a traitor? Are you qualified?"

    The corner of Yin''s mouth raised a touch of disdain, and said sarcastically: "I said Gai Nie, didn''t you still betray the State of Qin? Are you qualified to call me a traitor? Absurd.

    "Also, if I remember correctly, there is news that you killed Tianming''s father Jing Ke. Although this is only a rumor, it is inextricably related to you."

    "You guy..."

    Gai Nie''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he exhaled heavily, "Don''t think that you will mess up my mood to kill you by saying this."

    "Hahahaha..."

    Unscrupulous laughter suddenly came, full of sarcasm, and it was not silver who mocked Gai Nie, but the silent Zhao Gao.

    "You idiot, just because you want to kill people? Dreaming?" Zhao Gao sneered. His six sword slaves may not be the opponents of silver, and Gane actually said that he would kill silver. Gao sounds like the saddest and most ignorant joke in the world.

    "Hmph, don''t look down on people too much!"

    Hearing this, Gai Nie didn''t talk nonsense, stepped out, and his body turned into a silver light.Three K Novel Network www.kkkxsxs.com

    "Hundred Step Flying Sword!"

    The straight sword light rushed forward, and the speed was so fast that even a strong man like Zhao Gao was in a trance. It could be called a rush. In the blink of an eye, Gai Nie disappeared. At this moment, he is completely invisible, and his body is yingying. It glowed and turned into a huge sword light piercing Yin''s throat.

    Before the cold light came, the skin had begun to tingle, as if the body would burst open after being hit by this sword.

    "What an exquisite swordsmanship, you deserve to be from Guigu!"

    Seeing Ge Nie''s perfect swordsmanship, Zhao Gao couldn''t help being stunned. The Six Swords Slaves might be able to severely inflict Ge Nie in a few seconds, but if singled out, no one is really his opponent.

    "It''s so boring!"

    Yin sneered again and again, witnessing the oncoming flash, grabbing the past with his big hands, without any tricks, just grabbing the past, crude and simple.

    "court death!"

    Gai Nie''s expression became colder when he saw it, and he felt that he was underestimated by Yin, and he even grasped his stunt with his hands. How despised is this?The enraged Gai Nie Jianfeng was colder, sharper, and bitter.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Under everyone''s gaze, everyone held their breath, Yin''s big hand and Yuan Hongjian touched frontally, Zhao Gao thought that Yin would be cut off his right hand, but the result was just the opposite.

    "Chang!

    The sparks flew everywhere, and silver''s arms grabbed Yuanhong like a snake, and sparks were ignited. The slender right hand gripped the blade tightly, forcing Ganie''s Yuanhong sword to be unable to move.

    "how is this possible?"

    Gai Nie enlarged his eyes, and Guigu''s stunt was so unbearable that it was taken by someone empty-handed?

    "You Guigu is good, the swordsmanship is advanced, but your master, didn''t you tell you a word?" Holding Yuanhong''s right hand to increase his strength, he only heard the sound of "Ka Ka Ka", "In the absolute In the face of strength, all skills are self-inflicted!"

    "boom!"

    The moment the voice fell, Yuanhong burst open, and the sword, the second-ranked divine sword Yuanhong, turned into a pile of scrap iron.

    "Gainie, your talent is good, but our gap cannot be made up by skill. Given you a hundred years, you can only stand at the foot of the mountain and look up at me."

    Yin said softly, and a ray of light flashed from his fingers.

    "laser!"

    A ray of golden light sprang from the silver fingers, and rushed straight towards Guene.

    "Mr. Guy, get away!"

    The violent thieves on the side reminded loudly that Moon God and Concubine Yan were too strong to join forces. He could only use his best light skills to avoid, but even so, he was inevitably injured.

    Since the Yuanhong Sword was destroyed and it was still squeezed by Yinkong''s hands, the blow to Gai Nie was too great, and he stayed there still.

    "Puff."

    There was no doubt that the light penetrated through Gai Nie, his body was cut through, leaving a thumb-sized hole in his chest.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 924 Chapter 921 Sending You To Hell [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Since the Yuanhong Sword was destroyed and it was still squeezed by Yinkong''s hands, the blow to Gai Nie was too great, and he stayed there still.

    "Puff."

    There was no doubt that the light penetrated through Gai Nie, his body was cut through, leaving a thumb-sized hole in his chest.

    "puff!"

    The stinging pain spread all over his body like tidal water. Gai Nie immediately spit out old blood, and his body began to sway. It was no different from the willow branches in the storm. I can''t stand up anymore.

    "Boom boom!"

    Gane tried to stand up several times, but Gane still fell to the ground.

    "I knew it now, why bother back then." Seeing this scene, Yin treated each other coldly without any sympathy. They had given the two a chance to survive before, but they refused.

    It''s self-defeating to have such an end now.

    "Mr. Guy!"

    Upon seeing this, the thief screamed, and the figure hurriedly came, feeling cold and full of despair. Is the man who inherited the title of "Sword Saint" so vulnerable?In Yin''s hands, he was teased like a clown.

    Even from the beginning to the end, the bank has never been serious.

    "Pirate, run away!" Gai Nie urged with a tired look: "This guy is too terrifying, and his strength far exceeds our cognition. One-on-one battles are just for death. Only the number of people can win. "

    "I understand, goodbye!" The thief took a deep breath, suppressing the unwillingness in his heart, and fleeing to the window frantically, at a speed that could be called fleeting lightning.

    "Want to run? Do you think I am the air? Thief, come here too." Seeing that the Thief wants to fly with wings, Silver is not welcome, raising his hand and grabbing it.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    A decent scale of gravitation erupted from the palm of his hand, and the thief had no room for a backhand at all, and was directly caught by force. Yin easily locked his throat, forcing him to be unable to move.

    "Guru!"

    The thief struggled hard, his throat was locked by silver, and his breathing was a hundred times more difficult than before.

    "No matter how delicate the light work, it seems that it can''t escape the shackles of gravity." Yin said lazily, his tone was so comfortable and quiet.

    "Asshole, you can let me go and fight me for three hundred rounds!" The thief roared and was caught in the first sight, which is really a shame to him.

    "Three hundred rounds of war? This is still the most ridiculous joke I''ve ever heard. It''s boring. There are countless people who are stronger than you in my previous confrontation, but let alone three hundred rounds, it is 30 rounds. Hold on. But you little bug said to fight me for three hundred rounds. IMHO, stealing, is your head pretty funny?

    Yin sneered, and his expression greatly changed.

    "Die me!"

    The eyes were cold, and the thief''s right hand didn''t know where to take out a hidden weapon. It looked very strange, like a dart, but there was an essential gap, but there was no doubt that this hidden weapon was very dangerous.

    "Puff!" You Reading Book www.euyue.com

    Yin''s head was wounded by a hidden weapon and burst open.

    "Hahaha, die!"

    Upon seeing this, the thief laughed, as if silver had been killed by him, very excited.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    However, he was the only one smiling unscrupulously, as if Moon God and Concubine Yan treated each other coldly. How could Yin as the leader of the two of them be so vulnerable?Isn''t that ridiculous.

    "Thief, be careful, this guy is not that easy to die." Gai Nie said suddenly out of breath. At this moment, his face was cold and sweaty, and his face was pale as paper, and he might die at any time.

    "Buzzing..."

    Sure enough, as soon as Gane''s voice fell, silver''s injured head flashed with a large amount of light, which was then repaired by the elementalized ability of Shining Fruit.

    "Guinee understands me better." The recovered Yin smiled, safe and sound, nothing happened.

    "You go to die too."

    With a chill, the silver horror''s sight fell on the thief''s head, and the latter''s heart trembled fiercely. There was a kind of inexplicable panic. The eyes of the chosen person looked at this, and the thief saw death in a trance.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The scarlet eternal kaleidoscope was exposed, beating with an unknown evil light, and he suddenly glared at the thief, and a large amount of black flame burst out of the body immediately after.

    However, Yin did not torture the thief, but used Amaterasu to directly take his life.

    "Puff!"

    It was only a short time for a moment and a half, and the thief finally turned into a corpse and fell to the ground. The same was true of Gai Nie. A hole was opened in his body, his vitality was rapidly passing away, and death was only a matter of time.

    As for the silver that was the initiator, it was unscathed.

    "So strong!"

    Zhao Gao, who was watching silently, trembled fiercely. Yin was definitely the strongest person he had ever seen in his life. He was invincible, and the structure of his body was so strange that ordinary people couldn''t hurt it at all.

    "Do you have any last words? Gai Nie." His gaze fell on Gai Nie''s head, and Yin asked faintly: "In any case, we can be regarded as acquaintance. As long as I fail, I can realize your last wish."

    "Really? That''s really thankful." Gainie was not hypocritical, and said with all his strength: "Tianming that kid is young and ignorant, and he doesn''t know our grudges. You and him have no hatred. I hope to meet him. When you come, you can be merciful and spare his life."

    "Yes, but there is a premise, that is, he should not provoke me."

    Yin nodded, and then left without looking back. The blow just now destroyed Ganie''s heart, and he would definitely die.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 925 Chapter 922 Zhao Gaos Hate [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The little Jing Tianming is not a concern, it doesn''t matter if he is alive, anyway, there is no threat to Yin, so it does not matter if he promises him, the right when his conscience finds that he has done a good deed!

    "Thank you so much."

    Gai Nie responded softly, and then closed his eyes.

    "Puff!"

    When the voice fell, Gai Nie''s head raised up completely fell to the ground, instantly losing consciousness.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Zhao Gao looked at this scene quietly, his expression was rather complicated, and he was so embarrassed that a generation of Juggernaut had fallen, and it was really sighing, still so unclear.

    He even said mercilessly that Gainie was too stubborn to die, he was crushed to death by a living, and there was no room for backhand.

    Before the exquisite swordsmanship had time to show, this unique flower withered.

    "Zhao Gao, bury him well."

    Leaving such a sentence, Yin swaggered away.

    "Let''s go."

    Concubine Yan and Moon God looked at each other, and left with Yin''s steps.I came to Sanghai Xiaozhu with Yin because of the two of them. Since both Thief and Gai Nie are dead, they should naturally leave.

    "Asshole, what do these guys think of me? Do you think that this CRRC Mansion Order was for someone to bury and collect the body? Too much deception!"

    After discovering that Yin had left, Zhao Gao roared like thunder. Although the position of Zhongche Fuling was not as high as Li Si, above tens of thousands of people, he was still a big red in front of Yingzheng. Now Yin dares to despise him so much. , How can Zhao Gao not be angry?Completely, he was at his disposal as a servant!

    "Damn it, you better be put into my hands, otherwise...huh!"

    Zhao Gao''s face was grim, and he felt a deep humiliation and aggrievedness. Yin''s casual appearance obviously sent him as a pawn!

    "These two guys are dead, why should I kill a fart?! How to behave in front of the father? Waste!" At this moment, a very dissatisfied cold snort came. Zhao Gao looked up and saw that his pupils were of different colors. Hu Hai.

    At this time, Hu Hai, looking at the dead Gai Nie and Pirates, instead of showing any sympathy at all, he stepped on both feet as if venting his anger, his expression was extremely terrifying, and the eyeballs in his pupils were occupied by bloodshot eyes.

    "Be safe and not restless."

    Zhao Gao patiently persuaded him: "The guy who made the move is silver. The Mo family''s giant has turned his majesty''s face three or four times. In fact, his majesty hates him deeply."

    "But the emperor father has cancelled his wanted order." Hu Hai complained with an unhappy expression: "We also have a reason to start with him." Jushuku www.jushuku.com

    "It''s reasonable." Zhao Gao nodded, and immediately smiled, "Don''t worry, we can report the matter of silver to your majesty, and then add oil and vinegar, and your majesty will be angry at that time."

    "But that guy''s wanted order has been cancelled. I heard that it was the Donghuang Taiyi of the Yin Yang family who spoke in person." Hu Hai frowned.

    Donghuang Taiyi was mysterious and unpredictable, even Yingzheng had to give face.

    "Stupid!"

    Seeing that Hu Hai was so dull, Zhao Gao cursed in his heart, and at the same time secretly cheered, this guy is better to be stupid, and he will be easy to control if he becomes an emperor in the future.

    "Don''t you see it? The Eastern Emperor came to Sanghai a few days ago and disappeared. My subordinates reported that he went to the mirage, but how many days have passed since the Eastern Emperor did not come out at all. It seems that the world has evaporated." Zhao Gao explained, squinting his eyes slightly, and said meaningfully: "Furthermore, according to the news from my subordinates, all things in Yin Yang Family are all Moon Gods. Call the shots."

    "What!?" Hu Hai was taken aback, and immediately surprised: "You mean, the Eastern Emperor gave the position of the head of the Yin Yang family to the Moon God?"

    "This idiot, I don''t understand my overtones at all." Zhao Gao rolled his eyes and could only boldly express his own analysis and guessing, "If I didn''t guess wrong, Eastern Emperor Taiyi died and he was directly killed by the silver guy. Killed, and the Moon God took away his position as the head."

    "Why are they so bold?!" Hearing this, Hu Hai opened his mouth in surprise.

    Donghuang Taiyi is one of the strongest people today, and it is unpredictable. Although no one has seen him do it, it can be imagined that Donghuang Taiyi with subordinates like Star Soul and Moon God would be ordinary character?However, it is such a mysterious and powerful person who disappeared for no reason, and may even be killed. How could Hu Hai not be surprised?!

    "This fool." Zhao Gao was extremely sad. Although Hu Hai had good talent and terrible strength, he was not as good as Fu Su in the final analysis, and his thoughts were too simple.

    "Han Feizi said something like this ---Xiamen use martial arts to offend bans, Confucianism uses writings to chaos law, while silver belongs to the former. If the strength reaches his level, he will simply ignore the existence of the law." The class hours can be considered profound.

    "We can just report this matter to your Majesty. I believe that soon, your Majesty will want the silver guy again. His unscrupulous and contemptuous figure is too dangerous."

    Zhao Gao said with great certainty, as if he was Ying Zheng.

    ...

    And Yin naturally didn''t know Zhao Gao''s conspiracy, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. At this moment, he was rushing to a stronghold in the deep mountains of the Mo Family.

    "This time the Mo Family will explode, right?"

    Yin bowed his head and muttered to himself, Gao Jianli had died before, and now that Gai Nie and Pioneer are also dead, the Mo Family will surely be in chaos, or it may be split like this.

    However, silver didn''t care about it. The Mo School split just so it was the disintegration of this anti-Qin force.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 926 Chapter 923 Pouring Essence Soup For Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The task of whoever gets the farm involved is to eliminate the anti-Qin forces. Therefore, all those who oppose the Qin country will be wiped out, and they will definitely not tolerate the traitor.

    Of course, if they are willing to go back to the mountains and forests with interest, or if they take refuge in silver in the future, then everyone can turn their fights into jade, but according to silver¡¯s guess, this is definitely useless. Most people are tough guys like Gai Nie and thieves. , Don''t surrender!

    Kill if you change it, this is the silver rule!

    ...

    In the deep mountains and old forests outside Sanghai City, Yin appeared under the gaze of everyone''s expectation.

    "Sorry, I searched the mirage all over, but I didn''t find any trace of [Thousand Chance Compass]." Yin lowered his head ashamed, and his tone was abnormally depressed.

    If this scene were seen by Concubine Yan and Moon God, he might have cursed Yin hypocrisy again.

    "Then [The Thousand Chance Compass] may be built in Sanghai. I hope Mr. Gane and Pirate will succeed. That is the only clue to unlock the Black Dragon File."

    Master Ban sighed, very nervous.

    "Go dream."

    Yin smiled and said nothing, Gai Nie and Dao Yao had now reported to the underworld.

    As a tycoon of the Mo family, he killed his own people, perhaps others would feel guilty, but he didn''t have the slightest guilt. In short, he had given them a way to survive. As long as they returned to the Qin State, they could die in sadness, but refused.

    This only shows that they are killing themselves.

    "By the way, why didn''t you see Miss Rong and Snow Girl?" His eyes widened, and Yin found that the leaders of the Mo family were all present, except for Snow Girl and Duanmu Rong.

    "They both?"

    Master Ban mumbled, and immediately said helplessly: "After Xiao Gao died, Xue Nu was extremely depressed. Girl Rong has been accompanying Xue Nu..."

    "I''ll go see it."

    A strange color flashed in his eyes, and Silver left without waiting for everyone to respond.

    "Huh, this guy doesn''t have any courage as a giant of the Mo family. When it''s so important, is he still in the mood to see a woman?" Sledgehammer grumbled dissatisfied.

    "Idiot, don''t feel lonely, you will be the next one."

    As everyone knows, Big Hammer''s words all fell into Yin''s ears. He just turned his head and glanced at Big Hammer, and then left without turning his head.

    "It''s the time when Xue Nu is at its most vulnerable, so it''s right to pour Ecstasy Soup on her." Yin hehe smiled, with a strange luster in her eyes.

    ...

    "Sister Rong, do you think I have any hope of revenge in this life? That star soul is the protector of the Yin-Yang family. It is rare in the world because of its strength. I cannot defeat him by myself."

    In the quiet room, the clear voice of Snow Girl echoed.

    "Look a little away. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. What''s more, Xiao Gao was killed by the people of Yin Yang family. Naturally, it is impossible for everyone to turn a blind eye. We will stand with you.

    He patted Xue Nu on the shoulder, and Duan Murong softly comforted.163TXT www.txt163.com

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to disturb the atmosphere of your sisters affection

    The lazy voice suddenly came. Even if the two of them did not deliberately observe, they knew who came¡ªYin, in the Mo family, he was the only one so frivolous. Facing anything, he seemed to be a kind of carelessness. Mentality.

    "Has your task been completed?" Duan Murong looked at and asked.

    "No, I searched the entire mirage and there is no trace of the Thousand Chance Compass. 80% of them are in Sanghai Xiaozhu. I hope that Gai Nie and Pirate will succeed." The silver face is not red and breathless, and the ability to lie is enough to make everyone People are ashamed.

    "Then your intention is...?" Xue Nu also looked at Yin suspiciously.

    "I saw the Star Soul." Yin said abruptly: "And by chance, I found Yue''er."

    "Yue''er?!"

    "Star Soul!?"

    Duan Murong and Xue Nu were both startled. Duan Mu Rong was naturally concerned about Yue''er, while Xue Nu gnashing her teeth was the Star Soul. After all, she learned from Yin that it was the Star Soul that killed Gao Jianli...

    "Yue''er hasn''t been like this lately?" Duan Murong tried her best to conceal and asked calmly, but Yin still found her mouth trembling slightly.

    "She''s fine, don''t worry, Yue''er is safe in Yin Yang''s house, and it''s you..." Yin''s eyes suddenly saw Xue Nv, and said bluntly: "The star soul''s energy gathering is getting stronger and stronger, you think Why do you want to avenge Gao Jianli? Do you think you are strong enough to challenge Star Soul? With all due respect, your realm is almost too far away."

    "I..."

    Hearing this, Xue Nu''s mood became even lower, and Xiu''s hands clenched into fists.

    "Don''t listen to him nonsense."

    Duan Murong glared at Yin ferociously, and persuaded: "People from the Mo family..."

    "Stop dreaming."

    Yin refused to give Duanmu Rong a chance to speak, and said faintly: "The Mo Family has suffered heavy losses. How can there be extra staff to help you get revenge? Xue Nu, do you think other Mo Family leaders will agree to your revenge?

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    These words were like a barb, which pierced Xue Nu''s heart, her face was pale as paper, and she had to say that what Yin said was a true fact.

    Even if the Mo Family wants to avenge Xiao Gao, they actually have no power. The Mo Family has suffered heavy losses right now. How can there be extra power to break into the mirage and help Xue Nu avenge?Don''t be whimsical, this is not impossible.

    "Don''t forget it?" Xue Nu clenched her gums, blood stains were clearly visible.

    "Hey, don''t worry about it. If you can''t win, you can come soft, just see if you can do it."

    Yin chuckled, his task now is to flick Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong away from the Mo Family, and finally let them join the Yin Yang Family. Although this kind of hope is slim and negligible, Yin still wants to give it a try.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 927 Chapter 934 The Grieving Mo Family [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Even if it fails, the silver will not lose the slightest, it''s just a lip service, why not do it

    "What on earth do you have?"

    Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong stared at Yin closely, with serious expressions, staring at him motionlessly.

    "It''s also very simple."

    There was a grin from the corner of Yin''s mouth. It was wicked. If the Moon God saw him, he would definitely shout that he would kidnap the children again.

    "Simple? What you said is light, simple words, I have rescued Yue''er long ago, and Xue Nv killed the Star Soul for revenge." Duan Murong rolled her eyes and complained to Yin Tucao, rare playfulness, that spread all over her body. The iceberg temperament also miraculously disappeared.

    "It turns out that the iceberg was so cute too..."

    Yin looked in a daze for a while, and stared at Duan Murong directly. It was not that she was lustful, fascinated, for a hundred years, what kind of character beauty hadn''t seen during this period?It''s just that Duanmu Rong''s temperament is very different now from before, and the silver spirit that looks at it is in a trance.

    "Hey hey hey...Is there anything wrong? This is not the time for you to talk about love and show affection." Xue Nv interrupted in dissatisfaction. Not long after Gao Jianli was killed, these two guys should show affection in front of them.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Yin and Duanmu Rong glanced at each other, and both coughed in embarrassment.

    "It''s actually very simple, as long as you join the Yin Yang Family." After a moment of silence, Yin was shocked at the beginning, and the two women were shocked. Both looked at Yin incredible.

    "What on earth do you guy think, you are obviously a giant of the Mo family, but you want to push the Mo family members to the Yin Yang family...said, are you an undercover agent sent by the Yin Yang family?!"

    Xue Nu reacted first, and deliberately raised Yang Jiebai''s show fist, full of threats.

    "Shit undercover, I am the boss of the Yin Yang family, Dong Huang Taiyi is dead." Yin Xin groaned, and of course he wouldn''t admit it, "You misunderstood what I meant, let you join the Yin Yang family. It''s only temporary, and the chance is right in the future to secretly kill Star Soul and snatch Yue''er in one fell swoop."

    Yin said without blushing and breathing, but his stomach was full of bad water. As long as they flicked the two to Yin Yang''s house, they would never want to escape from their palms.

    "It''s not that simple." Duan Mulong regained her icy appearance, and decisively dismantled the platform, and said to Yin: "Let¡¯s not say that the Yin-Yang Family will never take us in. Even if we join the Yin-Yang Family miraculously, do you think Will they trust us? It''s like a sheep''s mouth!"

    "That''s right." Xue Nu nodded slightly, and then said angrily: "You have so many bad ideas."

    "Don''t say it so sure." Yin didn''t get angry, and said with a light smile: "All of this needs to be named, as long as you pay the corresponding price."

    "cost?!"

    Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong glanced at each other, and they were silent at the same time. They just looked straight at Yin and waited quietly.

    "For example..." A strange light flashed in the silver eyes, "If I was captured alive, the Mohist tycoon, and then given to the Yin Yang family, can I still not trust you?"

    "Absolutely not." Girls Novel Network www.nsxs.org

    Hearing that, Duanmurong and Xuenv shook their heads like rattles. How did they do this kind of food?And Master Ban and others would not agree.

    "There is no need to be so excited. I''m just making an analogy. There are many ways. Think about it for the time being, and come to me when you figure it out."

    Yin was not in a hurry, unless the two of them gave up revenge and Yue''er, otherwise they would definitely find a way to sneak into the Yin Yang family. Right now, the Mo Family suffered heavy losses. It was obviously impossible to expect the Mo Family to avenge the Yin Yang family.

    "The people of the Mohist family are almost eradicated..."

    Yin thought in his heart, Mo''s family, he had a good relationship with Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong, so he didn''t want to kill them, so he could only fool the two girls into the Yin Yang family. As for the others, they would never show mercy when they should start.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, a major incident also occurred. Zhang Liang hurried over. When he arrived at the Mohist base, he blushed and had a thick neck. The Master Ban and the others were confused. Confucian people always pay attention to their own image. Have you been so embarrassed?

    Then seeing the depression on Zhang Liang''s face, Master Ban and others tightened their nerves.

    "Everyone, I have a bad news to tell you..."

    Zhang Liang looked at the people of the Mo family, and said in a deep voice, "Go to Sanghai Xiaozhu to search for the Compass of Thousand Chance Compass, Gai Nie and Pioneer, both..."

    Speaking of this, Zhang Liang seemed to have a bone stuck in his throat, speechless, and bowed his head without speaking.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The scene was extremely depressing, and for this reason, no one knew what it meant.

    "They are all dead?!"

    In the end it was Master Ban¡¯s hoarse opening, a heart trembled fiercely, and his eyes were dim. First, the Mo family giant Yan Dan, then Gao Jianli sacrificed, and then Gai Nie and Pirates, the Mo family¡¯s elite, almost all died. Absolutely!

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    And Yin, did not know when he appeared, quietly, no one realized his existence, unlike other people''s grief, his face is very clean, his eyes are not waved, there is no mood swing, as if The death of the two has nothing to do with him.

    "The way to survive has been given, but unfortunately you refused."

    Yin secretly thought to himself, it is very peaceful, a world where the weak and the strong dominate, there is no mercy or sympathy. The nature of this world is like this. It is like Yingzheng killing countless, and later generations are attacked by countless people, but in any case, it is still rated as one of the eternal Emperor, it can be seen that the victor decides everything in the end.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 928 Chapter 935 Zhang Liangéˆ¥æªš Suspicion [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The way to survive has been given, but unfortunately you refused."

    Yin secretly thought to himself, it is very peaceful, a world where the weak and the strong dominate, there is no mercy or sympathy. The nature of this world is like this. It is like Yingzheng killing countless, and later generations are attacked by countless people, but in any case, it is still rated as one of the eternal Emperor, it can be seen that the victor decides everything in the end.

    The atmosphere was unprecedentedly sad. Within a few days of chatting, the masters of the Mo family fell one after another, and the blow to them was really too great.

    Even if a character like Zhang Liang has a firm will like a rock, his face has changed slightly at this moment, and his grief can hardly be concealed. After all, to him, these people are excellent chess pieces that can be used.

    "Master Giant..."

    After about a few seconds, Yin felt that he was being stared at, and when he looked up, a handsome cheek suddenly came into view, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a faint smile.

    "Mr. Zhang Liang...What are you doing looking at me like that? I''m not a beautiful woman. Is something wrong?"

    Yin calmly responded, his eyes were calm, and he looked at him calmly, his expression shouldn''t be.If you panic at this time, you will definitely be spotted by the cunning Zhang Liang.

    Moreover, silver is a monster that has lived for a hundred years, or a traverser, if Zhang Liang can''t settle it, it would be too shameful.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Zhang Liang found Yin Qi calm, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "Is it really that I have been thinking too much...? This guy has nothing to do with Yin Yang Family? But..."

    Sanghai City is a place of Confucianism and has a lot of eyeliners. These days, Confucian disciples discovered that the bank traces were weird, and the Yin-Yang family occasionally appeared. After the suspicious Zhang Liang got the news, he suddenly became nervous.

    "Master Giant seems to be walking very close to the Yin Yang family..." Zhang Liang took a deep look at Yin, lengthened his voice, and his eyes changed unsteadily, as if he had pointed out something deliberately.

    "It''s all about making a play every time." Yin answered plainly, and immediately took a deep look at Zhang Liang, frowning in his heart: "This bastard seems to have doubted me. No wonder the evaluation of History Mountain is so high. Sure enough, it''s a well-deserved reputation, but, do you think that I was the one who handled it casually?"

    "Flirtation?"

    Hearing that, Zhang Liang shook his head, Yin said that he was extremely delicate, but he didn''t believe that he was killed.

    These days, the situation of the Mo Family is really weird. Those who died have grievances with Yin Zhuo Ruo Ruo Wu. Can people be relieved?Everyone thinks more.

    "Humph!"

    The sledgehammer looked at Yin badly, and finally gave a cold snort.

    "You stupid muscular idiot, don''t be arrogant, don''t worry, you will be the next person to die." Silver glanced at the sledgehammer without a trace, and the coldness in the depths of his eyes flashed away.

    Just like Thieves and Gai Nie, Big Hammer is also extremely ignorant, giving him a chance to survive, this old boy doesn''t cherish it, and if he does it against himself, then he can only be sorry!Haoyi Novel www.haoetvxs.com

    "But having said that, I think there is something that you have to explain clearly."

    When the silver talk changed, he decisively chose to move the disaster eastward, looking at Zhang Liang unkindly, and said: "When the Mohist Institution City, you and Wei Zhuang were inextricably related, but that''s fine, but in the last few days. .. Why did you meet him secretly again? This doesn''t seem appropriate. You and the Mo family''s enemy are eyeing each other. The Wei Zhuang guy killed the former giant. For the sake of the Mo family¡¯s safety, I can¡¯t treat the current giant as not seeing it. Right?!"

    "How is this possible? Why does he know this kind of thing?"

    Hearing that, Zhang Liang was stunned. His demented eyes looked at Yin who was not smiling. He did meet with Wei Zhuang, but no one knew at all, and even Wei Zhuang''s men didn''t know why this guy was like a mirror?

    Fortunately, the moment the words fell, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    "shit!"

    Zhang Liang suddenly became the first two big people, and he felt like he was a target of public criticism. Originally, the Mohists were unhappy. The masters died one after another. There must be a problem. Now that Zhang Liang happened again, everyone would vent their anger. On him.

    "I..."

    Perceiving the people of the Mo family gobbled up and looking at him, Zhang Liang couldn''t help sweating secretly. Now he is in a wolf''s nest. Although Sanghai City is a Confucian territory, if the people of the Mo family become hot-headed, they will be wiped out in anger. He, Zhang Liang didn''t even have a place to cry.

    "Everyone...Listen to me carefully."

    Zhang Liang took a deep breath and had to bite the bullet and explain, "You guys don¡¯t lie to each other, I do have a connection with Wei Zhuang. I have been classmates and friends for many years, and you all know that Quicksand was not built by Wei Zhuang. It¡¯s Han Feizi, we were close friends back then..."

    "But it''s a fact that Wei Zhuang killed the giant." Yin smiled and added fuel to the fire indifferently. "Now, Mr. Zhang Liang and such a character have come together, could it be... the death of Guy Nie and others is also the same? Does this matter?"

    "you..."

    Hearing that, Zhang Liang was angry and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Even if Confucianism paid attention to self-cultivation and was splashed with dirty water indiscriminately by silver, he became angry at the moment.

    "Lord Giant, please be careful. Mr. Gane and the thief died at Sanghai Xiaozhu. When they stole the Thousand Chance Compass, they were discovered by Zhao Gao of Luonet and killed by the six sword slaves!" Zhang Liang''s eyes were full. It was flame, with a sullen explanation.

    "That kid Zhao Gao is acquainted."

    Yin was quite satisfied. When he left Sanghai Xiaozhu, this was how he ordered Zhao Gao to announce the news.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 929 Chapter 936 The Wrathful Ying Zheng [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhang Liang glared at Yin without turning his eyes. He suddenly felt that this cheek was too awkward. It''s no wonder that Gao Jianli had such a big conflict with Yin. After witnessing Yin''s shameless death, even Zhang Liang was furious.

    "This matter will stop here."

    Yin waved his hand suddenly, and said abruptly: "According to my guess, the secret of the Black Dragon dossier can be cracked even without the [Thousand Chance Compass]..."

    "Oh...?"

    Hearing that, everyone looked at Silver with interest and looked curious. This guy has always felt mysterious and unpredictable. Although some guesses are unfounded, they are extremely accurate, as if they know the future. .

    "You also understand that a large number of Qin soldiers have appeared in Sanghai in recent days. The guards are several times more than before, and they are still increasing. The soldiers of this size have surpassed [Sanghai Xiaozhu] Needs."

    Yin whispered, and said unhurriedly: "In fact, you all guessed something, but you don''t think it has a basis, so I didn''t say it, right. In that case, let me start."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone looked at each other when they heard this. It was indeed the same as Yin said. It was temporarily unable to unlock the Black Dragon File, but it did not prevent them from guessing one or two.

    The number of soldiers of the Qin State who gathered in Sanghai increased exponentially. Although they were not able to reach the level of one post with three steps and one guard at five steps, they were also unique. Looking at the entire empire, there was only one person who could mobilize troops and horses to protect himself without restraint Up.

    "Yes, just like you guessed before, Ying Zheng is probably coming to Sanghai." Yin said softly, but it fell on everyone''s ears like a bolt from the blue, everyone was thunderous.

    "Will Ying Zheng really come to Sanghai?!" Everyone squeezed sweat with big eyes and small eyes.

    "I''m thinking about those unrealistic things again." Yin''s eyes lowered, and the changes in the expressions of several people were recorded in his eyes, and he naturally understood what they were thinking-to assassinate Ying Zheng.

    In terms of the Mohist''s power, even though it is much simpler to assassinate Yingzheng in this heavily armed Sanghai than in Xianyang''s imperial palace, the Mohist now has no such power.

    Regardless of silver, the most powerful master of the Mo Family today is the Big Hammer... count on him?Obviously it was impossible, let alone assassinating Ying Zheng, I am afraid that he was arrested by Qin soldiers just after walking two steps on the street.

    "Master Giant, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, look..."

    Master Ban and the others looked at Yin eagerly, as if as long as he gave an order, everyone in the Mo family would go through fire and water.

    "You see me useless. Although I know that Yingzheng will come to Sanghai, but I don''t know the exact time. When Yingzheng comes to Sanghai, he won''t be assassinated again. Mr. Zhang Liang and everyone will be needed. Work harder."

    Yin looked at Zhang Liang and Big Hammer, planning to make good use of this opportunity, it would be best if these two bastards were also cheated to death, who made them keep fighting against themselves.

    ...

    Inside the Xianyang Palace at the moment.

    "Your Majesty!" The only Chinese website www.v1zw.com

    Li Si looked at Ying Zheng respectfully and followed his line of sight, only to see a valiant middle-aged man wearing a memorial, with a rigorous attitude, and certain content would be read and read until he fully understood it.

    "Li Si, what''s the matter."

    I don''t know how long it took, Ying Zheng finally spoke, but he was always reviewing the memorials without looking at Li Si.

    "According to Sanghai¡¯s [CRRC Order] Zhao Gao¡¯s report, Donghuang Taiyi, the head of the Yin Yang family, may have been..." Having said this, Li Si secretly glanced at Ying Zheng and saw that he was not angry. Said: "May have been secretly killed!"

    "really?!"

    The moment these words fell, Ying Zheng''s eyes suddenly lifted, and the still calm gaze instantly became bitter as a knife, making people afraid to look at each other.

    "you sure?"

    Yingzheng is not angry and prestigious, but simply said three words, but Li Si was sweating profusely, and his heart was uneasy. The so-called companion to the king is like a companion to the tiger. This sentence is not groundless. Sometimes it may be because of killing you. In a bad mood, or it''s not pleasing to your eyes.

    "According to Master Zhao Gao Zhao¡¯s guess, the possibility is more than 70%!" After all, it was also the country¡¯s prime minister. Li Si quickly stabilized his emotions and reported carefully and respectfully: "Since the Eastern Emperor arrived in Sanghai a few days ago, I haven''t shown up before, and now the person in charge of the Yin Yang Family is also the Moon God..."

    "Who did it?!"

    Yingzheng''s eyes flickered, and Li Si''s hair was terrified.

    "I don''t know the specifics, but..." At this point, Li Si paused, and sneered in his heart: "Mo family''s giant silver, this is how you offend me, I can''t deal with you, but someone can destroy you! "

    "According to Master Zhao''s intelligence, it should be the giant silver of the Mo family. And the moon god of the Yin Yang family also secretly took refuge in that guy." Li Si pushed all the sins onto Yin.

    "That fellow again?!"

    Not to mention silver, when I think of silver, Ying Zheng suddenly became angry. The last time he encircled and suppressed the Mo Family Institution City, Yin repelled Da Qin cavalry and made Ying Zheng feel shameless. The world also understands that Qin cavalry is not so invincible. .

    In addition, there was also Yinqiang''s intrusion into the mirage, which made Yingzheng even more angry. The mirage was built based on his palace, and Yin swayed in and slept for a night. What is this?Do you want to usurp the throne?

    "Your Majesty, look... how to deal with it?" Li Si quietly waited for Ying''s decision to make sure that the silver was going to die.

    "Huh, this son is very guilty. If the notice goes on, the previously revoked wanted order is issued again, offering a reward of one hundred thousand taels of gold, and if anyone kills him, anyone with a criminal record before is free! If it is a soldier of the empire, he will be promoted to three. level!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 930 Chapter 937

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The emperor floated thousands of miles in anger. It would be ridiculous to be heard in the 21st century when the emperor lived before the silver. But the real ancient society is like this. Especially Yingzheng unified the world, and it is even more proud, but also It is undeniable that as the first emperor in history, Yingzheng really has arrogant capital.

    In ancient society, the emperor was supreme, and a word could determine the life and death of countless people.

    "Do you want that guy now?" Li Si asked excitedly.

    "Huh, it''s just a Mohist tycoon who has turned against me three times and four times. How can he spare him!" Ying Zheng cast a gloomy look, and an astonishing murderous aura surged between his brows. See his head."

    "but..."

    Li Si showed a look of embarrassment and suddenly thought of Fusu, and he thought to himself: "Fu Su, Fu Su, when Yin humiliated me before, you didn''t help me, but turned his elbow out. Don''t blame me now. "

    "Your Majesty, you don''t know that Young Master Fusu and Yin have a very close personal relationship..." At this point, Li Si looked at Ying Zheng. Although he did not have the violent appearance he imagined, he was full of anger.

    "Fusu?" Ying Zheng raised his brows and asked gloomily: "What does this matter have to do with him?!"

    "Your Majesty doesn''t know..."

    Li Si''s mind moved, and he immediately began to flicker Ying Zheng. Although he dare not talk nonsense, it is necessary to add fuel and vinegar in some places, such as the inextricable relationship between Yin and Fusu...

    It was not until the final change of Ying Zhengqi''s expression that Li Si converged.

    ...

    Time flies like a white horse, and it is another five days of time without knowing it.

    "The big thing is not good, you are wanted again!"

    Just after getting up early in the morning, Yin opened his sleepy eyes, and the Moon God rushed to report non-stop, with a wanted warrant in his hand.

    "It must be Yingzheng and I am upset again. I think why it is because there are more people who see me upset. One more Yingzheng is not much, and one less is a lot."

    Yin yawned lazily, and got back into the bed. It seemed that he was going to sleep for a while, but he didn''t have any wanted things to his heart.

    Just as he said, there are more people who hate themselves. One wins the government and one mortal. What are they afraid of?What''s all the fuss about?

    "You guy''s head is not sick, Ying Zheng is the emperor, the ninth-five lord!" The moon god''s pretty face showed deep helplessness, and Yin was always so arrogant.

    "The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry, I am wanted, and not you, what are you screaming at?" Yin Yang scolded and waved his hand immediately, "Get out, I want to sleep again..."

    "Your crow''s mouth is really effective, and I''m also wanted..." Moon God looked gloomy, and handed Silver a wanted warrant, which was a sketch of the Moon God, and it was also worth fifty thousand taels of gold.

    "This..." Le Wen Novel www.lwxs.net

    Hearing this, the silver eyes opened slightly, grabbing the wanted order from Moon God, and looking down, not only was he and Moon God wanted, but everyone in the Yin Yang family was wanted!

    "Star Soul Fifty thousand taels of gold, Young Master Ming''s ten thousand taels of gold, Da Si Ming''s ten thousand taels of gold, Yun Zhongjun ten thousand taels of gold..." Yin Kan was a little lost, and the famous figures in the Yin Yang family were all wanted.

    "This kind of thing is beyond the limits of Li Si''s management, Yingzheng is really a big deal." Yin said with emotion, looking at the dazzling gold price, it is very strange.

    "Who said no, I offended our Yin-Yang family all at once." The Moon God was also sighed. He didn''t expect to become a wanted criminal one day.

    "No, no, no... Moon God, you made a mistake about what I meant. I said that Yingzheng made such a big deal because where did he get so much gold? Together, we and the Mo family will offer hundreds of thousands of rewards. Two pieces of gold, Ying Zheng is such a local tyrant?" Yin was full of weird faces, unspeakable doubts, was there such a rich in ancient Qin?

    "You guy was entangled with this." Hearing this, the Moon God almost suffocated his breath before coming up to his death, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. If you can, don''t mind slap Yin, can you not be more serious?

    "That''s it."

    Yin stopped joking, and said in a deep voice, "Zhao Gao is still in Sanghai, and 80% of it is Li Si''s ghost. This villain is really good at playing conspiracies and tricks, and is very vicious, even his classmates can kill. , I will definitely not show mercy to us. It''s really a misstep. If you knew that something didn''t start, you should have killed him.

    "What should I do now?" The Moon God asked worriedly. Although they are powerful people, Qin is not a vegetarian, not to mention Zhao Gao''s nets, and Zhang Han''s Shadow Guards, just the dozens of Qin''s. Wan Tieqi could sweep the world and destroy any sect in the world.

    No matter how powerful a power is, it cannot compete with a country.

    "this is very simple."

    Yin is much calmer, even if it is a few million Qin Jun, he is not afraid, and said slowly: "Ying Zheng must be dizzy, the order is so hasty, and it has not been designed... Now the Yin Yang family controls the mirage. , Now go and call Yun Zhongjun over and leave Sanghai in the boat."

    "Leave Sanghai?" The Moon God was taken aback, although it was a good idea, but where to go?

    "You are really confused."

    Seeing the bewildered look of Moon God, Yin could only explain: "I mean, it doesn''t need to be too far, just a few hundred feet away from Sanghai. Is it possible that Qin Jun can fly into the sea?"

    "Uh...that''s right."

    When Yin said that, the Moon God nodded lightly and left immediately.

    "Since you are making trouble for me, then I can''t passively be beaten, please ask yourself more blessings, Ying Zheng."

    Yin closed his eyes, and the air froze into crystal clear ice.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 931 Chapter 938

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, as everyone knows, the people of the Yin-Yang family are wanted. This is just the beginning of the disaster. In the next few days, all the people related to silver will not escape bad luck and are wanted by different bounty, including the past The forces assisting Qin are no exception.

    Even some insignificant characters are wanted one after another, and those who are hostile to Yin have been reused, which shows how highly Ying Zheng hates Yin.

    Ten days later.

    "It''s not going to work like this, the guy Ying Zheng is really crazy, do you really think that no one can cure him? Do you think the emperor is invincible?" Above the mirage, Yin Yuan looked at the Sanghai in the clouds and muttered. Muttering to himself, alone, he didn''t know what he was saying.

    Jun Yun Zhong also followed Yin''s instructions and drove the mirage away, away from Sanghai. It didn''t take much distance, a distance of several hundred feet was enough. Qin Jun had no choice but to shoot the crossbow.

    "No, something big happened!"

    An anxious voice suddenly came, Yin looked up and saw that it was Moon God trotting all the way, her expression was heavy, her expression was very panic, even in the cold weather, sweat was visible.

    Undoubtedly, the things that can make the Moon God so gaffe must be a major event.

    "Careful, what kind of look."

    Yin hurriedly hurled, and said in a nonchalant tone: "Moon God, have you experienced few bad things recently? Your anti-strike ability is still so fragile?"

    "If I can, I hope I won''t be able to resist for the rest of my life, let alone have any ability to resist. This is not a good thing!" Moon God cast a grimace at the silver, seeing that the silver is indifferent like stagnant water, I don''t know how to be happy. It should be disappointed. Although this BOSS is not reliable, it is as stable as a rock at all times. This mentality, Moon God, asks himself.

    "Okay, don''t be silly, let''s listen to what the bad news is." Yin was as light as a breeze, and remained unchanged.

    "I hope you can be so calm after I finish talking." Looking at Yin, the Moon God whispered to himself: "There is news from our eyeliner in Xianyang, Fusu...it seems to have been abandoned by Ying Zheng!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, Yin did not speak, but the murderous intent in his eyes was fleeting.

    "Fusu is the prince of the dynasty. If it is abolished, it will be abolished. It will inevitably cause shock and panic...The political spirit is really great. What is the specific reason?" Yin asked indifferently, although there was still no change. But it fell in the ears of the Moon God, but the extra coldness seemed to be able to freeze himself.

    "Our eyeliner is not pervasive. Don''t forget that Xianyang is the site of Yingzheng. He can''t tolerate the arrogance of the philosophers and families in his lair, including our Yin and Yang family." Moon God complained, really thinking Yin and Yang. Home is omnipotent, eyeliner can be placed in the palace?

    The heart of the emperor is hard to guess. The palace is the private domain of Yingzheng. If it touches it, no one should think about it, and the Yin Yang family is no exception.

    "But there is also a small amount of news flowing out. The reason why Fusu was abolished is inextricably linked to you. After all, your relationship is too close." The Moon God glanced at Yin and couldn''t help but pity Fusu. "You are a wanted criminal and hated by Ying Zheng, and Fusu is the crown prince of the empire. In a country like Li Si, add fuel and jealousy... Needless to say, Fusu''s situation, do you understand? Although being deposed is surprising, But it¡¯s normal to think about it.¡± 17 Pen Qu Ge www.17sct.com

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin heard this and remained silent, Fusu and him had a good relationship, and because of his relationship, he went to prison, Yin naturally couldn''t help watching.

    "Is there any chance that Fusu will be released?" Yin asked the Moon God with awe-inspiring eyes.

    "What are you asking this for?"

    The Moon God was taken aback by the biting eyes. The cold eyes were like two knives, which made people unable to relax. He cleverly replied, "I''m afraid this is impossible recently. Even if he is released, it will definitely kill him. After you."

    "and..."

    Speaking of this, the Moon God¡¯s tone sank slightly, ¡°This is not the most complicated. Fusu is the prince of the empire, and it also involves the power struggle within the empire. He is the heir of the future emperor. You should understand that there are many positions. People are thinking about it."

    "You mean someone will attack Fusu?" Yin raised his brow slightly and nodded silently. If he was Fusu''s enemy, he would choose to let him die in prison at this time.

    After all, this opportunity is too suitable, no one can be relieved.

    "In that case..." Yin took a deep breath, and said coldly: "I didn''t intend to be an enemy with Yingzheng, but how can this guy be my enemy over and over again, do you really think you can do whatever you want?"

    "Are you planning to assassinate Yingzheng?" Hearing this, the Moon God looked at Yin in amazement, and then he meditated for a while and said: "Although it is a bit crazy, it is the only way to solve the problem and the most effective way."

    "It won''t take long for Yingzheng to understand that the so-called imperial power is vulnerable!" Yin Yinyi sneered, and the Moon God shuddered after hearing this, and asked: "Are you planning to sneak into Xianyang to assassinate Yingzheng?"

    "Yes, it''s best to kill him as soon as possible, otherwise those who are related to me will be wanted." Yin nodded slightly, "I can deal with Qin Jun calmly, but others can''t."

    "That''s true too." Moon God''s white chin nodded, not everyone has such a powerful strength as silver, and it can be wiped out in the face of thousands of Qin troops.

    "But you don''t need to be anxious. According to various signs, in the last few days, Ying Zheng has returned to Sanghai and personally issued an order to arrest you."

    Lunar God''s words made a shocking revelation, and he couldn''t help but admire Yin. Even when Qin was facing the Six Kingdoms, Ying Zheng did not personally conquer him. Now it is unprecedented for Yin to rush to Sanghai by himself regardless of the thousands of miles.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription price is higher!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 932 Chapter 939 Tooth Devour Prison [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Come to Songhai yourself?"

    Hearing that, Yin couldn''t help but be stunned. Throughout history, the emperor''s imperial conquest for a single person is indeed the first time since the foundation of the world.

    "It seems that I have a great charm. If you don''t kill me, the old boy Yingzheng will not feel at ease eating and drinking. Maybe I will wake up when I sleep."

    Yin touched his chin and looked smugly.

    "You have offended the emperor, should you be worried, not happy?" The Moon God was speechless, and offended an emperor like this. Not only was Yin not afraid, but had a cool appearance, his head was flooded, right?

    "Worry? I''m worried about a fart." Yin Hem chirped: "Moon God, it''s not that I said you, some things are done, worry about what is the use, I worry that Yingzheng can let us go? It''s better than scaring myself. Give it a go, understand? The big deal will die."

    To live is to fight to the end. Regardless of failure or success, you must have this belief. After all, there is still a chance to fight, and if you give up, you will be completely finished.

    "It makes sense, even if you have exhausted the Yin and Yang family, you still have to drag Ying Zheng to hell." The Moon God is not a softhearted person, being so fooled by Yin, his beautiful eyes are fierce.

    In the original book, Moon God is an out-and-out villain.

    "By the way, I have something to tell you."

    Suddenly he looked at the Moon God, Yin said solemnly: "The crisis on the bright side is just a trivial matter, but the little ghost in the dark is difficult to deal with. This means...you should understand?"

    "The kid in the dark?"

    The beautiful eyes condensed slightly, and the Moon God really didn''t know what Yin was talking about. He lowered his head and asked embarrassedly: "I''m so talented, I hope Master Yin will give me some advice."

    "You, you are really a wise one who is confused for a while." Yin rolled his eyes, isn''t Moon God''s IQ always high?

    "I mean Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun." When they mentioned the names of the two, Yin was obviously cold.

    "Both of them?" The Moon God took a deep breath, nodding his head and said, "Master Yin said that compared with hiding the enemy in his own person, the enemy on the face is too simple."

    "Ha ha ha, you just understand."

    Yin said with a faint smile, "In short, you just need to pay attention to it. I heard that Fusu was imprisoned. Is there any news about where it is? I will rescue him. Anyway, that guy is good to me. Save He comes out, let him sit in the position of emperor by the way."

    "You are so bold, the position of the emperor seems to be squeezed by hand. I really don''t know where you come from. This confidence will fail at that time. I will see you ashamed." The Moon God looked at silver with a charming look, and immediately Cautiously said: "But it''s best to put aside the rescue and support of Su, the Tooth-Eater Prison is..."

    The words of Moon God came to an abrupt end, and he found helplessly that his boss had disappeared...

    ...

    The news of Yin Yang¡¯s family being wanted and Fusu¡¯s abolition spread all over the world, and many people were dumbfounded.

    What''s wrong with Ying Zheng?For a long time, the Yin-Yang family has been treacherous with the Qin State, and the cooperation is very close, especially the Star Soul and the Moon God are the guardians of the Qin State. Why are they suddenly turned?What are the hidden secrets in it?People all over the world are curious.

    As the saying goes, several families are happy and others are sad. Some people are happy while others are happy, and some people are happy while others are lost, such as the Mohist school.

    "Hahaha, good news, the Yin Yang family has become a bereavement dog this time." 135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com

    Everyone in the Mo Family laughed and was very happy. For a long time, the two sects had not dealt with each other and were hostile to each other. Now the Yin Yang Family is also unlucky, and everyone in the Mo Family is happy.

    "Everyone..."

    Master Ban coughed twice, "There have been too many major events recently. I don''t think it is necessary to continue to be enemies with the Yin Yang family. They are also wanted, and maybe they can come together in the future..."

    Now that both sides have a common enemy, why can''t they come together?

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The words of Master Ban made many people look at each other. Master Ban''s words seemed to make some sense. The Yin Yang family was very powerful. If they were against Qin, their own power would definitely increase.

    On the contrary, if the Yin-Yang family continues to be an enemy, the Mo family is likely to be wiped out.

    ...

    At the same time, silver also appeared in a desolate place.

    "According to the plot of the original, it seems to be here."

    Standing on the top of a bare mountain, Yin looked at the sea in the distance, and a sneer flashed across his face. According to the original book, the Prison of Tooth Eater was here.

    The way to enter the Prison of Tooth-chewing is very difficult. Only when the tide recedes, the exit will appear. It is the period of high tide, and silver seems to have come at the wrong time.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. It seems that I can only move it thickly." Yin Ning looked at the ground where his feet were stepping, smiled lightly, and suddenly raised his right foot.

    "Buzzing."

    The transparent aura shrouded the right foot, and a burst of destruction spread, and the surrounding space was screaming.

    "The fruit of shaking is easy to use..." Yin whispered, and immediately fell down mercilessly.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Accompanied by a loud bang, it seemed that the sky had fallen, and the solid ground suddenly burst open, cracks spreading one by one, spreading wildly, as if there was a sudden earthquake, and the ground collapsed.

    "Are you out?"

    Yin looked down at the damaged ground, not all the depressions he had imagined. About a few meters below the ground, all the criss-crossing tunnels were exposed. Although Yin did not understand the institutions, it could be seen that it was extremely troublesome to make a prison. .

    Of course, the trouble is limited to ordinary humans, as for silver, it can only be haha!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 933 Chapter 940 Depressed Chapter Hand [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This sudden shock not only caused the ground to change, the mountains and rivers shattered, and even deep underground, there was also a huge shaking. Many institutions were completely destroyed, and many passages were even buried directly. Some Qin soldiers and some The prisoner was directly buried alive.

    "Asshole, what''s going on?"

    In the depths of the prison, there was a sudden yell of annoyance, "Quickly check it out for me, and inform the soldiers at the same time to protect the prisoner. If you find someone who has escaped, kill you without pardon!"

    The person who issued the cold order is obviously the leader here, and although the boss of the Tooth-Eater Hell is not a well-known thing, the silver is like a mirror.

    Zhang Han of the Shadow Guardian.

    "Damn it, it''s just this important time, there is an earthquake, it is unreasonable, if the son is also buried alive, then..."

    Zhang Han, who was pacing back and forth, was anxious and depressed. If Fusu had a problem, Ying Zheng would definitely let him be buried. It wasn''t that Zhang Han was afraid of death, but that it was really wrong to be killed.

    "Report to the general that Young Master Fusu just fainted, and there is no major problem."

    The soldiers who left in a hurry rushed back to report, and Zhang Han heard this with a hanging heart.

    "That''s good."

    Zhang Han¡¯s pale face squeezed out a smile, and said in a deep voice, ¡°This earthquake came too suddenly and the tremor was too strong. I guess many tunnels have been destroyed and buried. It might be dangerous to stay here. Take them away, and kill me all those who tried to escape!"

    "Yes, General!" The soldiers left one after another after hearing the words, seemingly all to take the prisoners.

    "Reporting the general is not good!"

    At this moment, a small group of Shadow Guards hurriedly ran over with a panic expression.

    "What does it look like in a panic? Remember that you are your majesty''s shadow guards, not the traffickers in the market. Pay attention to your images!"

    Zhang Han scowled and yelled at him, then he turned around and asked, "Have you checked it out? How much damage did this earthquake cause us?!"

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Several shadow guards glanced at each other, their expressions were wonderful and weird.

    "Didn''t find out?" Zhang Han''s brows condensed, and he waved his hand. "If you haven''t found out, go and continue..."

    "Report to the general. I found it clear, but this matter is a bit weird..." One of the shadow secret guards only reported it, with a very small voice.

    "You can''t even say anything? The earthquake not only destroyed the Tootheater, but also seemed to shake the heads of you idiots!"

    Zhang Han yelled angrily, this bewildered appearance looked like a shy girl in his eyes...

    "It''s such a general, no earthquakes occurred anywhere else, only our Tooth-Chewing Prison experienced an earthquake..."

    Another shadow guard bowed his head and reported.

    "fallacy!"

    Hearing this, Zhang Han sneered, "You want to tell me that our Shadow Secret Guard has attracted the anger of heaven. If there is an earthquake here, nothing else is okay? Nonsense!"

    It''s no wonder Zhang Han sneered at him. A hundred people didn''t believe it. How could there be such an evil thing?

    "This is not the strangest one. This earthquake...no, it doesn''t seem to be an earthquake. Some of our brothers discovered that it was a person who crushed the ground with one foot and caused a strong earthquake!" Tianya said www. .tywxs.com

    However, it''s okay not to say, the moment these words fell, even Zhang Han, who has always been calm, was in a rage at the moment, and even swearing.

    "Rice bucket waste, fuck me out. Can a person step on a mountain and cause an earthquake? Are your heads made of paste? A bunch of idiots!"

    Zhang Han was furious, and cursed in her heart for cheating Lao Tzu as a child?Unreasonable!

    If a person can step on a mountain and cause an earthquake, is it still a person?He was a god, so he didn''t trust Zhang Han to be killed.

    "Get out of here!"

    Zhang Han, who was full of anger, had nowhere to vent, so he had to scold this group of Shadow Guards for getting out. When did he start, his Shadow Guards were such an idiot?

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The members of the Shadow Secret Guard glanced at each other, and then nodded back.

    "Oh, oh... After looking for a long time, I finally saw someone." At this moment, a sudden voice came with a clear joy.

    "The prisoner who escaped?!"

    Zhang Han''s pupils all shrank when he heard this, and he became hostile, and shouted: "What are you doing in a daze, forgot my order? The escaped prisoner, kill me!"

    "on!"

    Upon hearing this, a group of shadow guards glanced at each other, and without talking nonsense, they all rushed towards the figure in the darkness.

    "It won''t be too late for me to introduce myself, right?" Yin in the dark couldn''t help being speechless. If he didn''t recognize it, he would kill someone. Do you dare to be more aggressive?

    "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome." Silver is also a kind, and with a big wave of his hand, the hot magma creatures follow.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The big red magma dog stood out, as magical as being given life, ran quickly, and rushed to the Shadow Guard.

    "What a weird trick? But it''s too small for us."

    The Shadow Secret Guard''s strength is not bad, the body is quite flexible, watching the magma vicious dogs running, one after another flexibly avoided.

    "Not bad." Yin smiled slightly, "Unfortunately, it''s still not enough."

    "boom!"

    Suddenly, the magma vicious dog burst open, and a large amount of magma splashed, as sharp as a steel needle, all the shadow guard bodies were pierced, leaving behind a scorched blood hole.

    "this is...?"

    Seeing this, Zhang Han was surprised, looking at the eyes everywhere, couldn''t help being a little lost, this was the first time he encountered such an incredible trick.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 934 Chapter 941 Spike Kill Chapter Hand [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the dark tunnel, it was extremely cold, like the depths of the deadly hell, a piece of depression, filled with depression and coldness deep into the soul, without the slightest vitality.

    But because the silver bullet used a large amount of magma between his fingers, the temperature rose sharply and became hot, and Zhang Han''s face was blushing.

    Against the magma, his jaw-dropping cheeks were extremely clear. Looking at the magma everywhere, Zhang Han''s eyeballs were about to fall out, and there was something in his mouth, always exclaiming that it was impossible.

    "Why can mere humans control magma?"

    Looking at the scorched Shadow Guard, Zhang Han couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. He knew this was not an illusion, and he could even smell the scent of human flesh, which almost made him vomit.

    "Why? Call me the fairy lord, I can tell you what the reason is." Yin Xiao said haha: "Fusu, go and bring him over."

    "Are you here for the son?!" Zhang Han looked at Yin with great caution and said: "You have come to the wrong place, and the son is not here."

    "As expected of Zhang Han, no one can match his brazen ability."

    Hearing this, Yin smiled slightly, and sarcastically said: "I heard that you were talking about Fusu, but now I don''t admit it. I am afraid that there is no such shameless ability."

    "you!"

    Hearing that, Zhang Han''s old face jumped a bit, no matter how thick the skin was, he couldn''t help but blush. It turned out that the content of their previous conversations had been overheard.

    "Why are you here...?" Zhang Han looked at Yin in confusion, puzzled, where did this guy come from?

    "The one who came in honestly just crushed this mountain with one foot. I remember your people saw it." Yin whispered, without any concealment.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, Zhang Han''s cheeks are frantic. Is this something humans can do?Smash a mountain with one foot?

    "Huhuhu..."

    After a few heavy breaths, Zhang Han said in a deep voice, "Draw your sword. If you want to take the son, you must step over my Zhang Han''s body!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?

    Zhang Han in history is not a good thing. He was defeated by Xiang Yu in the Battle of Julu and established himself as King Yong. Although the Qin state had been destroyed at that time, Zhang Hanzi established himself as king, and what he did was considered treason.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    With a clear sound falling, Zhang Han looked at Yin guardingly with a sword.

    "Oh, you still want to do something with me? Why are so many people overwhelmed these days?" Yinbei felt helpless, and said indifferently: "Take me to see Fusu."

    "dream!"

    Zhang Han let out a cold snort, then turned into a black shadow and rushed forward.

    "go to hell!"

    Zhang Han yelled, and the sharp blade had already slashed towards Yin''s head.

    "Bang!" U9 e-book www.u9txt.com

    Silver''s body was like a water stain, and it was chopped up and exploded, and a lot of golden light floated out.

    "what is this?!"

    Zhang Han was shocked and watched this scene dumbfounded. There was a lot of golden light floating in front of him, like countless fireflies. The scene was quite dreamy. For the first time in his life, he saw such an incredible situation.

    "I am a natural ability person. Even if you stand here without moving, you won''t be able to hack me to death..." Yin said lightly, and Zhang Han''s heart was extremely depressed.

    It doesn''t matter how strong an enemy is. The sad thing is that he won''t backhand in front of you, but you can''t kill him... It''s a big blow to Zhang Han.

    "I don''t believe it!"

    Zhang Liang, who did not believe in evil, once again lifted the knife and slashed at Yin''s body.

    "I don''t know how to advance or retreat." Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense, raised his right arm, his fingertips were shining bright golden light, unusually bright.

    "What can this kind of thing do, scare me or look down on me?" Zhang Han looked at the glow of the firefly, disapproving, and once again raised the knife and slashed towards the silver.

    In this regard, Silver is too lazy to explain, the ignorant is not afraid, perhaps that is what it means.

    "laser."

    The golden light entwined between the thumbs turned into a straight light at this moment, rushing towards Zhang Han''s chest.

    "Puff."

    The seemingly trivial light showed a ferocious side, easily piercing through the armor Zhang Han was wearing, leaving a thumb-sized hole in his chest.

    "Puff."

    In the blink of an eye of this electric flint, Zhang Han suffered a fatal blow, all of his strength was instantly drained, and he fell to the ground with exhaustion.

    "Tsk tusk tusk...Is the admiral of the empire so vulnerable? It''s really disappointing." Yin pursed his lips, revealing the winner''s smile.

    "Now what about Fusu''s whereabouts?" Crouching next to Zhang Han, looking at him struggling with pain, Yin said with a smile, "Even if you don''t say it, I think others will tell me."

    "You guy dare to rob prison, do you think you can be safe if you help Young Master Su escape?" Zhang Han looked at Yin''s eyes and said hoarsely: "Don''t dream there anymore, I can tell you, you If you steal Young Master Fusu, you will still be wanted, and your Majesty will be even more angry."

    "Is Yingzheng angry or not? It''s my shit?" Yinman said casually: "Moreover, your worry is really superfluous. It won''t take long before Yingzheng will step down and become a thing of the past and history!"

    "You guy... do you want to...?" Zhang Han''s pupils suddenly shrank upon hearing this, and he looked at Yin firmly, and said hoarsely: "You rebellious want to assassinate Your Majesty?"

    "Assassination? This term is really inappropriate to describe me. Assassinations are only suitable for those assassins like mice, and I want to enter Xianyang carelessly, kick Yingzheng from the position of the emperor in front of the whole world... "

    Yin said very casually, but in Zhang Han''s ears, this guy was really crazy!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 935 Chapter 942

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!No wonder Zhang Han would think so, Ying Zheng is the most noble person today, dare to assassinate him, isn''t it crazy?

    In particular, what Yin said was so insignificant, it seemed like eating and drinking water were not worth mentioning. What made Zhang Han speechless the most is, is there any mistake, you are going to attack Xianyang honestly?Are you kidding me?Xianyang is the home of Yingzheng, with tens of thousands of elite Qin troops stationed.

    "What''s so surprising?"

    Staring at the dumbfounded Zhang Han, Yin couldn''t help but silently ask: "How do you say your kid is also an admiral. He even made a fuss about the assassination of Ying Zheng. Have you ever seen the world? Trash!"

    "I..."

    Hearing that Zhang Han is also drunk, is it because he is small in the world or Yin is too crazy?

    "Forget it, it seems that your kid doesn''t intend to confess, just fend for himself." Yin, who knows Zhang Han as a man, left and found a jailer casually. The ability of reincarnation to write round eyes was activated to extract his memory .

    "Damn it, we must find a way to stop this guy..."

    Zhang Han looked at Yin leaving unwillingly, and felt a great humiliation. As the boss of the Shadow Secret Guard, Yin didn''t seem to look at himself with a straight eye. Zhang Han only felt that his lungs were about to burst. , How can I say that I am also a celebrity around Yingzheng, so it''s not worth mentioning, is it difficult to see?

    "Huhuhu..."

    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Han finally stood up, and as soon as he took a step, his body began to sway.

    "Puff!"

    Without stepping on a steady step, Zhang Han fell down again sadly, a hole was opened in his chest, and the walk was not ordinary strenuous, and the strength of his body was also exhausted.

    On the other side, Yin passed through the memory of the jailer and finally came to a prison.

    "It seems that this is Fusu''s prison."

    Staring at the iron gate in front of him, his silver brows condensed slightly, the photons in his hand condensed, and the large ray of light formed a golden sword-the sky cloud sword!

    "Shoo!"

    The moment Yin was about to destroy the iron gate, behind his back, a cold and cold wind suddenly came.

    "It''s you?!"

    Yin turned his head and saw that a big sword was flying out of thin air. In the darkness, there was a tall figure standing. This breath was well hidden, quietly, only the scarlet eyes were chilling.

    "Puff!"

    A huge sword pierced through Yin''s body, and he cut a big hole in his abdomen, and broke his stomach. If he replaced it with an ordinary person, he could no longer die.

    But Yin did not say a word from beginning to end.

    "In the sword book, it seems that the weight of this sword is the most exaggerated." Yin smiled at the epee inserted into his stomach, with a gentle smile on his face.

    "Juque, really well-deserved reputation!" Yin said indifferently, the tall figure in the dark is undoubtedly the farmer''s victory.

    "It''s really puzzling for you to appear here." Yin looked at Shengqi who was slowly walking with interest, and a cold smile suddenly appeared on his face. "If I didn''t guess wrong, it was Zhao. High instructed you to kill your mouth, right? Kill Fusu, so that he can sit back and relax."

    "I don''t understand what you mean." Shengqi said indifferently, and her hoarse tone couldn''t hear the emotional fluctuations.Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowoxs.com

    Although he was calm on the face, he was already full of turbulent waves in his heart, and Yin had really guessed it correctly. It was Zhao Gao who ordered him to come and kill Fusu.

    Before, Zhao Gao got Shengqi the location of Tooth Devouring Prison, and also made a map, but this guy has been unable to do it. After all, Zhang Han''s Shadow Guard is not a dry food. It is not easy to invade. Qiyi''s face lurked for a few days, and when he was about to give up, Yin suddenly came, and under Shengqi''s gaze, he smashed the mountain with one foot...

    "Let the horse come here." Yingou hooked his fingers and looked at Shengqi contemptuously, "Zhao Gao''s dog, let me see how capable you are and if you have enough teeth."

    "you wanna die!"

    Hearing that, Shengqi was furious, and he was also a big man who was famous in the world. Although he really became Zhao Gao''s running dog in the end, he was still exposed to the scars by Yin. It was still a sting, and he was suddenly murderous.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Shengqi is not nonsense, his body is like a violent wind, turning into a black wind and rushing towards Silver.

    "Send me to hell to repent!"

    Juque''s sharp edge is called invincible. With a destructive and invincible posture, he swept to Yin''s neck, and the huge blade was accompanied by scarlet bloodthirsty true energy.

    "It''s vulnerable."

    Upon seeing this, Yin revealed a disappointed look, with a pair of thin hands, grasping it calmly.

    "Watch me crush your body!"

    Shengqi was angry. He has always been arrogant, but today''s self-confidence has been destroyed by the silver broom star. This guy has to take his own trick empty-handed, which is simply looking down on people.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The true energy in the body continued to erupt, and all the chains held by Shengqi''s hands were passed to the giant fault. In an instant, the destructive power of this giant sword was even greater, and it was permeated with terrifying power.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    With a clear roar, Juque and Yin''s body had intimate contact, but as a result, Shengqi was shocked.

    "Crack!"

    I thought that silver''s right arm would be destroyed, but the moment the giant fault hit him, it was like an egg hitting a rock, without the slightest accident, it was inexplicably broken!

    "It''s absolutely impossible!"

    After a long silence, Sheng Qi almost screamed out. How could human skin be harder than steel?

    "What''s so surprising about you? It''s not the first time. There are so many famous swords destroyed by me, Juque, just one of them."

    Grasping the fragments of Juque, Yin randomly threw it to Shengqi''s feet with a loud "bang".

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 936 Chapter 943

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Shengqi was extremely demented, staring at the "Juque" fragment at his feet, his whole body was petrified and motionless, Shengqi had enough confidence in his own strength, and Yin could catch his trick empty-handed, which was enough to make people doubt enough Is he a monster anymore, and now he is crushing the giant fault with his bare hands. How strong is this?Are you fucking human?

    Seeing the fragments of Juque, Shengqi''s head was dizzy. This monster is a monster in human skin!

    "Showing such a shocking expression will only make you look short-sighted." Looking at the silly Shengqi, Yin sneered indifferently.

    "That''s it. Seeing that you are also a generation of peerless swordsmen, you can commit suicide and give you a chance to leave the whole body." Yin has no expression and will never show mercy to the people sent by Zhao Gao. Just kill.

    "dead?"

    Hearing that, Shengqi''s heart sank fiercely and fell to a trough, dead?He still doesn''t want to.

    If you can live, who wants to die?Even if he sees through the world, the uncaring monk is unwilling to die, let alone win seven, and he still has his long-cherished wish that has not been fulfilled, and he is really unwilling to die in such a hasty.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Shengqi was silent, her eyes changing, as if thinking about something.

    "That, I..." Suddenly thought of something, Shengqi said hoarsely: "I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you, as long as your Excellency is willing, I can help you accomplish anything, even..."

    "Stop it."

    Before Sheng Qi continued to talk nonsense, Yin''s body trembled a few times and got goose bumps. If he was not allowed to continue, Yin also understood the purpose of this kid.

    "I said, you guy is really thick-skinned, you have no hesitation when you quit and betrayed." Looking at Shengqi, Yin shook his head, this guy can betray Zhao Gao decisively, and he can betray decisively. Yourself.

    However, Shengqi didn''t care about it, and instead said righteously: "Compared with life, nothing matters. There is nothing difficult to decide."

    "That said, but..." At this point, Yin''s cheeks became indifferent, "You take yourself too seriously, do you deserve to be my dog? Are you qualified?"

    "what did you say?!"

    Hearing that, Sheng Qi was furious, looking at Yin with an angry face. These words devalued him as nothing, as if it were rubbish!

    But Shengqi understands the power of silver, this guy is definitely not able to contend, so he can only continue to swallow, "I swear, it will make you satisfied, you..."

    "Well, I feel so comforted that you have this heart, then I will issue the first order now." Yin''s eyes are full of ridicule and sinister colors, "Now... please judge yourself, speed!"

    "you!"

    Shengqi was so angry, this guy can''t play like that, right?Is it true that I am squeezed in the mud, I want to step on a foot?Unreasonable.

    "Then I will follow your orders now-suicide!"

    The insidiousness in Shengqi''s eyes flashed away, as if he had truly confessed his fate. He raised his right hand, condensing the crimson vitality visible to the naked eye, slowly pushing towards his head, and finally closed his eyes in despair.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Upon seeing this, Yin said nothing, the old god remained silent.Feilu Novels www.flxs8.com

    "You go to death first, bastard!!!"

    The moment his right hand was about to slap his head suddenly, Shengqi stopped, opened his scarlet eyes abruptly, and his body flashed out like a hungry tiger coming out of a prison, rushing towards Yin frantically.

    "I knew that your kid would do this for a long time, but I wasted a long time talking before."

    Silver did not have the slightest accident. Will the ferocious jackal and evil tiger commit suicide?Obviously it is impossible. This kind of cruel carnivorous animal can only die in battle, and it is absolutely impossible to commit suicide for no reason.

    "Papa Papa."

    Between the silver fingers, a dangerous silver light jumped suddenly, as fast as lightning, and it was difficult for human eyeballs to catch its movement.

    "go to hell."

    The seemingly mild lightning, the moment it left Yin''s body, immediately showed a hideous side, and it slashed towards Shengqi like a punishment.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud bang, Shengqi''s whole body was bathed in lightning, and he could see the skeleton of his whole body and smell the burnt human flesh...

    Of course, there was also Shengqi''s painful moan.

    "Puff!"

    This scene lasted very short, just a few seconds of effort, Shengqi fell to the ground in embarrassment, completely lost his vitality, the body was charred and completely dead.

    "I told you before that there is still a whole body left for self-regulation. Why should it be like this, dead so miserable." Yin couldn''t help shook his head, and immediately turned his eyes, and the scarlet eyes focused on Sheng Qi''s On the body, "Amaterasu!"

    The pitch-black fire swallowed it instantly, the corpse slowly evaporated, and the unpleasant smell of human flesh in the air slowly disappeared.

    "boom."

    Suddenly raising his foot to pass the prison gate, Yin lazily walked in. This prison is considered to be good, very clean, and it looks like a VIP-level treatment.

    "As expected to be the prince of the empire, the treatment is so good after going to jail." Glancing at Fusu who had passed out, Yin used medical ninjutsu to help him regain consciousness.

    "My head hurts... Am I in hell?" After a while, Fusu opened his eyes and said a nonsense.

    "If you can feel the pain, it means you are still alive." Yin said lazily: "If you can stand up, leave by yourself. I don''t have the habit of helping a man."

    "It''s you!?"

    Fu Su turned his head and saw that Yin''s familiar cheek was suddenly greeted by Yin, which was a bit sluggish for a long time and remained silent for a long time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 937 Chapter 945 Yun Zhongjun and Star Soul Eating Inside and Out

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Fusu was shocked, but he didn''t expect Yin to save him. He was really surprised, and he was even ready to go to jail.

    "Your kindness has helped Su''s heart, but you should leave." After looking at Yin for a moment, Fu Su shook his head, as if he didn''t mean to leave.

    "You guy is really stubborn." Yin was a little surprised, and his clear eyes looked at Fusu a few more times, and suddenly understood what he was thinking, "You think that if you leave from prison, you will never turn around again. The chance is there, you and your father must break completely?"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Fusu bowed his head silently, and finally nodded silently. If he escaped, he would never have a chance to turn over again.

    "It''s naive, stay here, do you think you can live safe and sound? Fusu, Fusu, you seem to take it for granted." Yin laughed, as if mocking Fusu''s ignorance.

    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" Fusu asked with a frown.

    "It''s no wonder that you will be killed by Zhao Gao and Li Si in history. This reaction is too slow." Looking at Fu Su, Yin couldn''t help but shook his head.

    "Do you understand Shengqi?" Yin suddenly changed the subject, "You should know who this guy belongs to."

    "Of course, Luo Wang Zhao Gao." Fusu nodded, with a slightly dissatisfied expression. How can I know that he is also the prince of the empire?

    "Then Shengqi came to assassinate you just now, do you understand?" Yin asked again: "You may not know that the reason why you were abolished this time is because of Li Si''s relationship, of course, and I are inextricably linked. Relationship, so I came to save you."

    "I know." Fusu sighed deeply and said helplessly: "However, there are some things that I can''t do. Li Si is a Xiangguo after all, and he is under his father. I want to move to him so easily. "

    "That''s right." Yin said without comment, "Just now, someone came to assassinate you, I guess you don''t know."

    "Assassinate me!?"

    Hearing this, Fusu''s expression showed a trace of astonishment, and he looked at Yin in a dull manner, "Assassinated me? I have been sent to prison and my identity has been abolished. Why should I assassinate me?"

    "It''s very simple. This is to wait for work forever. Once a person dies, everything disappears, and there is no chance of a comeback." Yin explained softly, and said: "And the person who assassinated you just now is actually winning seven. "

    After finishing speaking, Yin also pointed to the fragments of the huge fault on the ground.

    "Zhao Gao!"

    Hearing that, Fusu''s eyes were burning with raging anger, as if he was about to be burned. He asked himself to be polite to Zhao Gao, but he didn''t expect this guy to eat inside and out and wanted to kill himself.

    "I don''t understand, there is no grudge between me and him, why did you assassinate me..." Fusu squeezed his sweat and cast grateful eyes at Yin. Without silver, perhaps he would be a corpse at this moment.

    "Sometimes it doesn''t take a reason to kill someone, especially for people like Zhao Gao who are extremely deep in the city. It''s not even necessary to kill." Yin slowly explained, "If you have to find a reason, it''s not. No-being born in an emperor''s house is a mistake in itself."

    "That''s it." Fusu smiled miserably, his tone of endless sadness revealed, and said with emotion: "No wonder the emperor is always lonely. If you want to sit in the highest position, you must first get rid of all the brothers."

    "This is your life." Yin met Fusu''s gaze and said softly: "Zhao Gao supports Hu Hai and wants Hu Hai to be the emperor. For him, you are the greatest threat. Send someone to kill you. There is nothing wrong with it." 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com

    "Are you going to stay here now?" Yin said slowly: "Although I solved the victory seven, there will definitely be the next batch of masters coming to kill you... Are you sure you continue to stay here and wait for death?"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, Fusu fell silent, and for a while became embarrassed and hesitated.

    "If you want to die, just continue to stay here. If you are not reconciled, I can give you a chance to reach the sky in one step." Yin said suddenly.

    "One step to the sky?!" Hearing this, Fu Su was taken aback, and he naturally understood what this meant. He looked at Yin suspiciously and said: "Your Excellency is wading the muddy water for me...what is it for?"

    "It''s very simple. I think Zhao Gao and Li Si are uncomfortable." Yin answered casually, and then glanced at Fusu again, "On the contrary, it is more pleasing to your eyes."

    "So that''s it." Fusu couldn''t laugh or cry. For this reason, this guy wanted to be the emperor by himself?Sure enough, the world is so big.

    "Let''s go."

    Taking a deep breath, Fu Su finally stood up, and it seemed that he had already decided.

    "Now I am also a wanted criminal, so let''s go to the mirage of Yin Yang''s house."

    ...

    At the same time, in a hidden secret room.

    "You two make people wait for it. It''s been several hours before you come..." Zhao Gao made a bowl of tea on his own, making no secret of his dissatisfaction.

    There are no other people in this mysterious room, only three people, Zhao Gao, Yun Zhongjun, and Star Soul.

    "Master Zhao Gao, you also understand the current situation of the Yin Yang family. We have been wanted. Naturally, it is not suitable to come out to sway the market. It is understandable to be late." Yun Zhongjun explained.

    "Not bad."

    Star Soul nodded, "The mirage is far away from the Sanghai. Jun Zhongjun and I got a small boat and finally got here, otherwise it will only be delayed longer."

    "Never mind..."

    Zhao Gao was too lazy to entangled when he heard the words, and said straight: "Then since the two are here, it means that they agreed to my proposal-destroy the Yin Yang family?"

    Hearing that, Yun Zhongjun looked at the Star Soul, and promised to agree, which must be conditional.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 938 Chapter 946 Shrimp, Soldiers and Crabs Are About to Join Hands [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Want to make terms?"

    Zhao Gao looked at the unchanging star soul, but he was not surprised. There must be an exchange of benefits, otherwise, why should others work for you?Who will give you peace of mind without a good return?Life is still at stake, so Zhao Gao will not be an exception even if the conditions are excessive.

    "It''s all my own, let''s listen to what conditions Master Star Soul has." Zhao Gao smiled slightly, very freely, and looked straight at Star Soul. Yun Zhongjun was just listening. Star Soul is a big ass. The child is the protagonist.

    "It''s very simple. After I killed the Moon God and Silver, as well as the others in the Yin Yang family, I will be the new head." Star Soul said ambitiously: "Moreover, the wanted empire against me must also be cancelled."

    "If it''s just that, I can promise you." Zhao Gao agreed after a long silence. This is not an excessive condition.

    "but¡­¡­"

    Then Zhao Gao looked at the Star Soul suspiciously, remembering the strength of the Yin-Yang family, full of doubts that could not be suppressed, and questioned: "Are you sure you want to kill the Moon God and the other people in the Yin-Yang family, including the silver guy? Is it me? Misheard?"

    Most of the people in the Yin-Yang family are masters, not to mention the Moon God and Concubine Yan, and the Star Soul are people of the same level, and women like Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming are also powerful first-class figures .

    The second is silver. In Zhao Gao''s view, this guy has exceeded the boundaries of human beings and has become a brand-new powerful creature. If you want to kill him, you must have a hundred thousand elite soldiers to see!

    It sounds exaggerated, but this is already Zhao Gao''s conservative estimate.

    "Yes, I know what Master Zhao Gao is suspicious." Although Star Soul is young, but his IQ is not low at all, he said calmly: "You just think I have no chance of winning."

    "Since ancient times, the hero has been a young man, and Lord Star Soul is worthy of being an outstanding genius of the Yin Yang family. He is insightful." Zhao Gao admitted it smoothly, and he really wanted to see what Star Soul planned to use to clean up the silver.

    "Does Master Star Soul need external power? Although Six Sword Slaves are not a weapon, for the hegemony of Master Star Soul, I think some of them are willing to go through fire and water."

    Zhao Gao said very generously. In his opinion, even if he could kill silver, sacrificing Six Sword Slaves was a profitable business.

    People can still be cultivated when they die. It''s just a matter of time, but Yin has always been his heart disease. If he doesn''t get rid of this guy, Zhao Gao will be unsafe for eating and sleeping.In particular, Yin''s unpredictable strength made Zhao Gao even more worried, maybe one day he was cut off in a dream and he didn''t know.

    It certainly sounds ridiculous. An empire¡¯s high-ranking officials feared the people without officials and no lords. If they were known, they would definitely laugh at them. But as everyone knows, compared with Zhao Gao, Li Si is more fearful. Now, wherever he goes every day, It was accompanied by hundreds of golden cavalry...

    "How to clean up the people of Yin and Yang family, this seems to have nothing to do with Mr. Zhao." Yun Zhongjun frowned and said, each school has its own secret.

    "Since the two don''t want to say more, Zhao Gao doesn''t ask more, just hope that the two horses will succeed, and everyone will be better by then."

    Zhao Gao didn''t talk nonsense, and disappeared quietly.

    "Let''s go, Yunzhongjun."

    Star Soul glanced at Yun Zhongjun, and also left in secret. As for how to deal with Yin and the others, he kept silent, but he couldn''t tell that Star Soul was confident, as if he had an unknown final killer.12345 novel www.12345xs.com

    ...

    Above the mirage a day later.

    Yin took Fusu and also arrived. During this period, Fusu''s attitude towards Yin reached an unprecedented level. There was no other reason, just because Yin took Fusu and flew directly above the mirage.

    Fusu even treated Yin as an immortal. If he hadn''t stopped him, Fusu would even bow down to Yinsan. In his opinion, flying might be something immortal could do.

    "It''s really a hell of a ghost, such a huge mirage, why is there not even a single person? Did they all run away?" He looked around, and Yin Mi was surprised to find that there were no people around him, there was not even a ghost.

    "Sir Yin, it''s almost noon, have you all gone to eat?" Fusu respectfully showed no posture at all, even using the name "adult".

    "Perhaps."

    Yin nodded slightly, and his eyes suddenly wrinkled. He looked up and saw that there were a lot of insects flying in many places. The golden shell was golden and looked very beautiful.

    "It''s really strange, where did these bugs come from? I haven''t found them a few days ago."

    Silver is even more puzzled, where are the bugs in the sea?My heart suddenly stunned, keenly smelling something wrong, a seemingly quiet mirage, which might be hiding a murderous intention at this moment.

    "Puff."

    Standing next to Yin, Fu Su suddenly fell down in embarrassment, his face pale as paper, and his eyes wandering, and his empty eyes felt like being exhausted.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me that I can''t walk because I''m hungry. I hope I''ll carry you." Yin said irritably, "I don''t mind throwing you to the sea to take a cold shower."

    "My lord is joking." Fusu said breathlessly. Only Yin in the world now dares to talk to him like this.

    "I don''t know why, but I feel weak after being bitten by these insects." Fusu replied tiredly, as if he was tired of speaking.

    "Lost energy after being bitten?"

    Yin''s complexion changed slightly, and suddenly he thought of something. He grabbed a golden bug and made him bite himself, and a sense of powerlessness suddenly spread.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 939 Chapter 947 The Arrogant Star Soul [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"That''s it."

    A wistful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Yin seemed to understand the reason, and a scarlet wise ray of light appeared in his eyes.

    "Who did it?!"

    Frowning his brows, Fu Su also squeezed his sweat. Now his only hope is silver. In the end, the boss has a problem, and he must not end well.

    "It must be the inner ghost of the Yin-Yang family. As for these golden bugs, they are also the tricks of the Yin-Yang family..." He squeezed the golden insects easily, and silver smashed them with just a little force, and said calmly: "It looks like the star soul I can''t help it. That kid is ambitious. I always knew he was not a good thing. It would be a matter of time before he started. Let him live, but I shouldn''t be the one who killed him."

    Gao Jianli''s death was blamed on Star Soul by Yin, and Xue Nu wanted to kill him in her dreams.

    "Star Soul!?"

    Hearing that, Fusu''s spirit was in a trance. Wasn''t that the master of the country of Qin, or one of the protectors of the Yin-Yang family, now betrayed the Yin-Yang family?

    "There are struggles within the empire regarding the position of the emperor, and the same is true in the sects. The Yin-Yang family also has internal struggles. Or, to be more transparent, where there are people, there will be struggles. This is human nature. "

    Yin said slowly, and Fu Su repeatedly nodded his head after a few words. As the prince of the empire, he had already understood this clearly. If it wasn''t for Yin, perhaps he had been cheated to death!

    "That is to say, the Star Soul did it?!" Fusu''s expression was very ugly, and the inner ghost was hard to guard against. This golden bug is really weird, I am afraid that the Moon God and the others have been wiped out.

    "Why are you okay?" Suddenly looking at Yin, Fusu''s face was tangled, this guy was also bitten, why there was nothing at all.

    "Don''t compare me with you, people are always different." Yin glanced at Fusu lightly, and then walked away without looking back, regardless of him. Fusu just finds a place to rest. , Anyway, "Zombie God Curse Gu" is not a big problem.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, inside the magnificent palace.

    "Star Soul, what do you mean by this fellow?!"

    Looking at it, the Moon God and others were all supporting their bodies weakly. Fei Yan, Da Si Ming, and Shao Si Ming were all like that, their faces were pale, not much better than Fu Su.

    After a person with no skill is bitten by the "Dead God Curse Gu", his body will only be temporarily weak, but after a person with internal strength is bitten, he cannot activate his internal strength for twelve hours, which is extremely restricted.

    To some extent, their combat power is now equal to zero, and they have no backhand power to face the Star Soul.

    "Tsk tusk... You guys are so embarrassed, it really makes people laugh." Star Soul laughed unscrupulously, and Yun Zhongjun next to him nodded again and again.

    Since the Yin-Yang family was ruled by the Moon God, the Star Soul has been living in the shadow of the Moon God, and it is miserable. If it is a single Moon God, it will be easy to deal with. The key is that the silver behind her is extremely tricky, making the Star Soul full. There is nowhere to vent the grievances.5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com

    "Master Silver will definitely not let you go!" Concubine Yan looked at the proud Star Soul coldly, her tone like a knife, and wanted to pierce the Star Soul.

    "Sir Silver? I really don''t understand the charm of that guy. They fascinated you one by one so that you can''t find the southeast, northwest, and the East Emperor. You guys all deserve to die!"

    The star soul is not a good kind, and there is a real murderous intent surging in those gloomy eyes.

    "Sir Silver is so extraordinary, how can you be understood by a little boy? The child is always a child, there is no growing up kid!"

    The Moon God sneered, since she had already torn her face, she would definitely not be merciful.

    "Do you... just want to die that way?"

    Fortunately, these words immediately attracted Star Soul''s killing intent. The eyes that were more ferocious than the snake looked at the Moon God, and their motionless eyes wanted to swallow her alive.

    "I will be afraid of you?"

    A stern arc formed at the corner of Moon God¡¯s mouth, ¡°Star Soul, don¡¯t be too self-righteous. If you use this kind of conspiracy, what can you do if you defeat us? Let¡¯s go back ten thousand steps, even if you kill us today, Do you think Lord Yin will let you and Yun Zhongjun go?"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    I have to say that the words of the Moon God really possess a huge deterrent power. After hearing the words, the Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun both had a ugly expression on their faces. The rest of the Yin Yang family were recruited, but the silver actor But there was no trace, and it became a heart disease that the Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun couldn''t let go of.

    "Do you dare to kill us?!" Concubine Yan also suddenly understood something, and sneered: "Even if you kill us, Lord Silver will surely smash the two of you into ten thousand pieces. A small hairy boy and a smelly old man will pay you back. Dare to be fierce and perish yourself!"

    "Asshole, you stinky women... don''t be too arrogant!"

    Jun Yunzhong was furious, his face twitched, and Concubine Yan scolded himself as a dead old man. It is unreasonable. Moreover, you are still so arrogant as prisoners. Have you paid attention to your identities?!

    "What about arrogance?"

    The Moon God looked at the two men without fear, and sneered: "If you dare to kill us, don''t you do it soon? It''s because you are afraid of Lord Silver''s strength and want to use a few of us to threaten. Lord Silver, right? Star Soul, you are really naive and shameless, and you can never surpass Lord Silver."

    "Huh! Non-toxic, no husband, I only care about the result, not the process!"

    Star Soul snorted coldly when he heard the words. In fact, he felt anxious in his heart, but he didn''t dare to kill people. Nima is such an arrogant prisoner?Simply a living ancestor!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 940 Chapter 948

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Both Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun¡¯s hearts collapsed. An army of 100,000 grass mud horses whizzed past, damaging their nerves, and their teeth were itchy. They wanted to slap the moon god to death. The captives just talked. You dare to be so arrogant, why can''t you be so powerful?

    "Hehehe...coward!"

    The Moon God witnessed the violent thunderous and even twisted cheeks of the Star Soul, and his heart was refreshed, his eyes were smiling, and he seemed to be able to say that even if you were caught alive, he still had no choice but to endure it with me.

    "I will kill you!"

    Jun Yun Zhong was completely irritated, his eyes were full of fierceness, and the majestic internal force in his palm, looking like this, it seemed that he wanted to slap the moon god this long tongue woman with a slap.

    Why haven''t you noticed that the Moon God spoke so badly before, why after someone has been with the silver ghost for a while, the words that come out of that mouth are as cheap as they are?

    "Hold on, don''t act rashly." Star Soul suddenly grabbed Yun Zhongjun, and said seriously: "This is a radical technique. Let this woman be arrogant for a while. There will be her bad luck in the future."

    Moon God is really right about one thing, that is, Star Soul dare not move her.It was originally planned to catch silver alive and take him to kill everything, but now the silver slips away and is not affected by the "corpse god curse gu". In this way, it is definitely not possible to kill the Moon God and others recklessly. Otherwise, what kind of shield to bear the anger of silver?

    The Star Soul had no bottom in his heart, so he could only keep the Moon God and the others temporarily, and Yin would definitely also throw the rat jealousy, not dare to act rashly.

    "What a despicable fellow."

    The person who spoke this time was the chief commander. He used to respect the Star Soul, even respectful, but this guy used the "corpse god curse" on her, and the relationship between the two parties was natural. Rupture, so when taunting Star Soul, Da Si Ming also spoke decisively.

    "you!!!"

    Hearing this, Star Soul''s old face turned black, and his gloomy eyes stared at Da Si Ming''s pretty face, and finally sneered, "Do you really think I can do nothing?"

    Star Soul has a hideous face, these guys are just captives, one is more arrogant than the other, they all want to ride on their heads to show off their power?No doors!

    "Moon God and Concubine Yan and that Ji Ru Qianlong..." Star Soul narrowed his eyes lightly and sneered: "These three people are too important for the silverest guy. They all wear a pair of pants and can''t move."

    "This bastard."

    Hearing that, Concubine Yan and Moon God looked at each other, and the beautiful eyes spit fire at Star Soul. Doesn''t this kid feel that this description is too ambiguous?

    But seeing the gloomy Star Soul, I knew that this guy didn''t think in any way.

    "Master Star Soul mean...?"

    Yun Zhongjun''s eyes suddenly cooled, and the corners of his mouth grinned, and the chill was filled.

    "These three people don''t need to do anything, but the two of them..." Star Soul stared at the young and big sirens, and said indifferently: "It''s too annoying, get rid of it."

    When he said this, the star soul looked calm, as if he was telling a trivial matter.

    "you dare?!"

    Moon God and the others changed their faces, looking at the Star Soul and Yun Zhongjun in annoyance, threatening: "Kill Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming, Lord Yin will surely break your corpses."

    "Jie Jie...That''s not necessarily." Yunzhong Junyin smiled twice and said triumphantly: "With your group of cards in hand, that guy will definitely think twice." 139Reading Network www.139ds. com

    "..."

    Moon God and Concubine Yan looked at each other and looked at Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming at the same time. The worry in their eyes was clearly visible. After working together for many years, everyone has become accustomed to being together.

    Especially since Yin supported the Moon God to incorporate the Yin and Yang Family, Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming were the people of the Moon God, in fact, they were also the people of Yin.

    "Mr. Yunzhong, do it," Star Soul commanded coldly.

    "Leave it to me, Master Star Soul."

    Yun Zhongjun smiled, and immediately walked towards Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming, "Two, if you have the next life, don''t choose the wrong person blindly."

    Jun Yun Zhong raised his right hand, condensing the powerful innocent energy, affected by his killing intent, the air was frozen into ice scum, and the low temperature made the Moon God and others shiver.

    "go to hell!"

    Suddenly, Yun Zhongjun''s eyes shot a biting cold light, and a pair of big hands slapped Shao Siming''s head.

    Undoubtedly, if this palm falls, without the slightest defense, it will inevitably be slapped to death, and the young man will be killed.

    "You two... are really unscrupulous."

    A cold voice suddenly came, and a large amount of light condensed in front of Yun Zhongjun, and the power was infinite, and then a straight golden light swept out and rushed straight towards Yun Zhongjun.

    "not good!"

    Jun Yunzhong was shocked, and the offensive stopped quickly. At this moment, he suddenly saw the god of death, and his body quickly retreated for fear of avoiding it.

    "Puff!"

    However, compared with this golden edge, Yun Zhongjun''s speed was still too slow, and with a "click" falling, Yun Zhongjun''s right arm suddenly disappeared, and the bleeding continued.

    "Ahhhhh... my hands!"

    A miserable scream came from Yun Zhongjun''s throat, extremely hoarse, like a horrible ghost, shuddering, and shivering involuntarily.

    "Trash, I haven''t seen each other for so many days, I thought you''ve grown a little bit, now it seems that it is really disappointing, still the same trash as before!"

    The condensed light was finally compressed into a human form, and the silver-haired young man walked out of the light slowly, with a gentle smile on his mouth, and looked at Yun Zhongjun with disdain.

    Is this person silver or who?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 941 Chapter 949 Death of the Star Soul [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s you?!"

    Yun Zhongjun¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, his eyes froze, and he stared at the unmoving silver, that handsome smiling face was a real nightmare to Yun Zhongjun and Star Soul...

    Once, the owner of the cheek in front of him, single-handedly broke into the mirage, and threw Yun Zhongjun and Xingshun into the ocean to take a bath...

    "Yes, it''s me." Yin smiled and nodded and admitted, "Looking at the dumbfounded look of the two of you, some plan must have gone bankrupt. Tsk tsk, I''m so sorry, I''m sorry to disappoint you!"

    "This damn thing."

    Yun Zhongjun and Xinghun looked at each other, and they could see the anger in each other''s eyes. Is this hippy smiling face apologizing?This bastard, when is it bad to come over? He has to wait until he is killed. Is he waiting for a hero to save the beauty, or to appear handsome?

    "You haven''t been bitten by [Dead God Curse Gu]?"

    Star Soul¡¯s face was so ugly, it was about to drip out, and when he looked up, the bank moved freely, not like a bit of a bite. His heart was suddenly cold and cold. What it feels like to fall from heaven to hell, Star Soul finally had the honor to experience once.

    "I was bitten..." Yin suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the small red envelope in the palm of his flesh, "Look, this is the masterpiece of [Dead God Curse Gu]."

    "impossible."

    This time, it was not the Star Soul, but the Moon God who spoke. She asked in surprise: "Since you have been bitten by the [Dead God Curse Gu], why... can you move freely? This is unreasonable, and it is even useless. An arm of a monarch in the cloud."

    Yun Zhongjun grinned painfully, and his eyes were blood red. Although the pain was unbearable, he couldn''t help but wailing. The top priority now is how to stop the bleeding. After a long time, he will die because of excessive blood loss.

    "This is really hard to explain."

    Yin rubbed his head and said helplessly: "In short, you just need to understand that even if I was bitten by a pediatrician like [Dead God Curse Gu], nothing will happen."

    "Pediatrics?

    Hearing that, Star Soul almost fell unsteadily and stumbled. The things from Bailing Bailing have become pediatrics here in Silver?

    "Boy, dare to betray me, do you think you are dead?" Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense with the moon god, his eyes were just staring at the star soul, Bing Han''s hostility did not hide.

    "Huh, how did you die? Of course, you died in battle. Now, you can only give it a go." Star Soul is not a good person. It is impossible for him to surrender, so he decided to fight to the end.

    "Tsk tsk, interesting, let the horse come over." Yin was not surprised, hooked his finger, motioned Star Soul to let the horse come.

    "How do you feel? Let''s go together."

    Staring at Yun Zhongjun, the star soul''s indifferent tone rarely showed a trace of concern. After all, Yun Zhongjun was finished, and it did not benefit him at all.

    "I am done!"

    Jun Yunzhong sighed to the sky and said an answer that silenced the star soul. The two of them were originally not silver opponents, and Jun Yunzhong was abandoned again, so what else did he fight with Yin?In any case, it''s self-infuriating.

    "Fight!"

    Star Soul is not a person who gives up easily, his eyes flashed a touch of madness, and the true energy inside his body rushed out of his body madly.

    "Gather Qi into a blade!"

    In the blink of an eye, the lavender air blades appeared in the hands of the star soul, sharp and sharp, cutting iron like mud, even if they were not close to the star soul, they could still be cold and terrifying.135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com

    Even taking a look at that monster Qi Blade, my heart shuddered.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Apart from anything else, the Star Soul rushed wildly, his body turned into a black afterimage.

    "Kakka!"

    With every step of his foot, the wooden floor will shatter with it, and dense cracks appear.

    It is not difficult to see that Star Soul is definitely a first-class master, at the same level as a character like Gai Nie, but God has no eyes, so that he encounters an indestructible evil like silver.

    "go to hell!"

    The Star Soul roared, and the two air blades crossed and slashed at Yin''s head, trying to disintegrate that nasty cheek and the head that was harder than a stone.

    "You still don''t see enough."

    When Yin saw this, he just smiled indifferently, his body seemed to burn suddenly, turning red, and immediately crimson magma appeared, and the temperature around him increased rapidly. Yin was an out-and-out magma man.

    "Puff!"

    The sharp air blade slashed Zhongyin''s body and disappeared instantly without a trace. The terrifying high temperature directly melted the star soul''s air blade, leaving no residue, and disappeared completely.

    "This, this, is this guy a human?"

    Everyone was stunned, is Nima still a human?It was a living magma monster, everyone looked at the silver in an unbelievable way, even a person like Shao Si Ming who was incompetent with the world, his beautiful eyes opened slightly.

    "You, are you a monster?"

    Star Soul¡¯s mouth trembles constantly, sincerely doubting Silver¡¯s identity, this kind of manipulation of magma, even the whole person seems to be made of magma, do humans have this ability?It''s a monster!

    "What is it, what is it not?" Yin asked softly, even if they were told that they were magma people who ate rock berry fruit, this group of people would not understand.

    "go to hell."

    Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense, and shot a touch of energy between his fingers.

    "laser!"

    The fleeting light came out in an instant, penetrating the body of the star soul without warning.

    "Puff."

    There was a scorched hole in the center of Star Soul¡¯s head, and his entire head was pierced. When he died, he raised his hands and made an attack, but because the speed of light was too fast, even He was killed in seconds without the reaction time, and the trick has not been issued.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 942 Chapter 950: All Dead [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Puff."

    The scene was dead for a moment, and the star soul finally lost the strength to support the body, and the cold body fell to the ground. At the moment of death, the star soul opened his eyes, and the eyes that he refused to close were still full of thick. The unwillingness and the infinite nostalgia for the world.

    After all, Star Soul is just a little kid. Although he is mature in mind, he is still a child anyway. The great Huahua World will say goodbye to him. Can you be reconciled?Everyone will have infinite nostalgia.

    "Master Star Soul!"

    Jun Yunzhong exclaimed, and rushed to the star soul''s corpse, his old face was solidified, silly, dumb, staring at the star soul''s corpse motionlessly at a loss, and finally sighed.

    "Don''t be sad, I will send you down to accompany him."

    The Silver Xianting walked slowly, as for the corpse of the Star Soul, and the dead were not worth seeing.

    "You guy...go to death too!" Yun Zhongjun roared, and the only remaining hand bent into a hook shape and grabbed silver eyes.

    No matter what kind of creature, the eyes are extremely fragile, and you will feel tingling when you touch it a little bit, and Yun Zhongjun''s cruel appearance even needs to pick out Yin''s hateful eyes.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    As for Yin, he can''t avoid it, staring at the poked paw calmly, letting him pierce into his eye socket.

    "Puff!"

    The sound as if something had melted suddenly sounded, and then, boundless screams lingered throughout the interior of the mirage.

    "Ahhhh, my hands!!!"

    The person who screamed was not Yin who was attacked. Yun Zhongjun opened his voice and wailed in pain. He fixed his eyes. He pierced the two fingers of Yin''s eyes. The flesh and blood had disappeared, and only the bones were left...

    "Lava, magma again!"

    Looking at Yin with fear, the only thing left in Yunzhongjun¡¯s voice is endless panic and fear. Looking up, Yin¡¯s eyes should have been cold eyes, but at this moment, they turned into scarlet eyes. They are all made of magma.

    And just now, Jun Yunzhong stabbed his hands into it stupidly...

    "How do you feel?"

    Yin smiled lightly and looked at Yun Zhongjun''s left hand, "Tsk tsk, your reaction is fairly quick, otherwise, even the bones will be melted by magma."

    "You, who are you?!"

    Jun Yunzhong''s beard was erected. He didn''t know how many times he had repeated this sentence, but he never got a reliable answer.

    "I am a magma man who ate rock berry fruit."

    Yin said: "In other words, my whole body is made of magma. Faced with me like this, let alone you, the army can''t stop my footsteps. Under the magma, Everything is fragile, and the number of people is meaningless in front of me." Bobo Novel www.boboxs.com

    "Magma Man..."

    Hearing that, the gentleman in the cloud can''t help but stagnate, his heart is mixed, and he doesn''t know how to express it. Is this still a human?Is such invincible ability possessed by humans?It''s cheating!

    "Go to death with peace of mind, Yun Zhongjun."

    Glancing at Yunzhongjun lightly, silver fisted out, a large magma swallowed and covered it immediately, before even the screaming sound could be made, Yunzhongjun was terminated, and there was no bones left.

    "What should I do next?!"

    Moon God saw the fall of Yun Zhongjun, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. A smile of joy appeared on that pale pretty face, and there would be no internal and external troubles in the Yin Yang family in the future.

    As for silver, no matter how horrible it is, it is his own.

    "Next?"

    Yin lowered his head and said indifferently: "The next step is very simple, Ying Zheng will come to Sanghai recently, so that he will never see the sun, and then he will support Su to the upper position."

    "But you seem to have forgotten a question." Concubine Yan said suddenly, "Fu Su is Ying Zheng''s son after all. Can he watch you kill his father without being indifferent? Don''t tell me the truth that blood is thicker than water. You do not understand."

    "Concubine Yan makes sense." The Moon God agreed upon hearing the words, and said with a headache: "Young Master Fusu has a generous nature. You killed his father, for sure..."

    "Are your two heads made of wood?" Yin snorted angrily. "As the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. It''s not impossible to change a little bit. For example, if you abolish Yingzheng, you don''t have to kill him. Just kick him from the position of the emperor."

    "This is best, everyone is happy." Moon God and Concubine Yan glanced at each other, thinking that this plan was feasible.

    As long as Yingzheng is no longer the emperor, can he still make waves?Certainly not, the key is that the power in his hands is too great, so that Ying Zheng is a little erratic, always opposing Yin, and since then he can only be driven down.

    "By the way, this is bad!" With a sudden pat on his forehead, Yin said in distress, "I wanted to capture the Star Soul alive and let the Snow Girl kill it. As a result..."

    Glancing at the dead star soul corpse, Yin smiled bitterly and said: "This is a good one, I killed the man."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Concubine Yan and Moon God rolled their eyes at this. Yin was happy just now and killed the Star Soul...

    "Forget it, let''s take a step and take a step. After Qin''s affairs are done, it''s time to clean up the various families."

    Yin Youyou sighed, and no longer entangled. The main task is to eliminate all the forces opposed to the Qin State. After the completion of the project, he will get 3000 points. After the event is completed, Yin can also slap his butt and leave.

    Anyway, I came to this world to make some rolls. As for the other things, it has nothing to do with Yinzheng who is the emperor. The reason why I want to kick out Yingzheng is that the two people have a deep grievance. Yinzheng has repeatedly let Yingzheng. The majesty sweeps the floor, the two sides have long been like fire and water, so one must lie down completely.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 943 Chapter 951 Undead Guest [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin seems to be born with hatred, Ying Zheng gritted his teeth angrily. This time he came to Sanghai to control the Qin army and destroy Yin himself. It is not difficult to see how annoying Ying Zheng is to him.

    "If you are able to win the political power to the imperial conquest, you can be regarded as an unprecedented one." The Moon God gave Yin a thumbs up, which of course meant derogation.

    "You know what a fart." Yin Leng snorted, his eyes creases brilliance, "You have made a mistake from beginning to end. Yingzheng hates me, but it''s not enough to be conquered by the Qin army. Trouble me, there are actually other purposes."

    "Are there any secrets?"

    Moon God and Yan Concubine both have a blank face. In fact, they are also very strange in their hearts. Yin is just an ordinary person. Perhaps for Ying Zheng, he is a small person who does not have this topic. However, for the sake of his imperial conquest, some places are indeed unreasonable. .

    "Perhaps for Yingzheng, I am a great treasure." Yin seemed to see through Yingzheng''s purpose, calmly said: "There are too many secrets about me, maybe Yingzheng wants something from me, For example, about longevity."

    "Longevity?!"

    Hearing that, the eyes of the Moon God and Concubine Yan both shined with radiant light. Yingzheng unified the world and is known as the emperor. What is the biggest regret?Naturally it is longevity.

    His purpose of building the mirage is to go overseas, hope to gain immortal vitality, and even ask Yun Zhongjun to train him the elixir of immortality.

    "Can people... really live forever?"

    The melodious sound of nature lingers in the ears, and the fairy-like voice makes people enjoy it for a while.

    Yin shook his head and saw that the person who spoke this time turned out to be Shao Si Ming.

    "So you can talk..."

    Silver was rather strange, and immediately said, "I don¡¯t know if it can be immortal, but at least one thing is certain. When a life is strong to a certain incredible degree, it can be done to extend its own life and maintain youth. Arrived."

    Although silver is ten-tailed, it is known as immortal, but silver is not so stupid to think that he is really invincible. The vast world is so big, there are countless experts in the world like crucian carp who cross the river.

    "Say this topic is too far away."

    Yin waved his hand and changed the conversation, "Now Ying Zheng hasn''t come to Sanghai, Li Si''s bastard seems to be in Xianyang... In that case, let''s start with the dead eunuch Zhao Gao."

    "Dead eunuch?"

    Everyone in the Yin Yang family looked at each other, and they could all see the speechlessness of each other. Zhao Gao was a celebrity beside Yingzheng, and his official position was also the order of the Central Vehicles. Yin unexpectedly called him a dead eunuch, which Zhao Gao knew. Will you faint with anger.

    ...

    Sanghai Xiaozhu.

    Since Fusu was abolished, this place has become Zhao Gao''s territory, and the vast territory is controlled by him alone.

    "Your Majesty, I will come to Sanghai in the near future, and there will be tens of thousands of elite soldiers from the empire. By then, the overall situation will be determined, and the rebellion of the Yin and Yang family will definitely die!"

    Zhao Gao was sipping tea comfortably, his eyes turned to Hu Hai who was sitting on the main seat.In the old days, there was Fusu''s location.LeTV Novel www.les3399.com

    "Then my eldest brother-Fusu, must die?" Hu Hai''s face showed a joyful smile, as if he had already achieved the position of emperor.

    "I have sent Shengqi to kill others. Although Lord Fusu is very resourceful, he will definitely die when he meets a strong man like Shengqi."

    Zhao Gao triumphantly said in his heart: "What about the prince, he was not killed by me, and you are no exception..." He looked at Hu Hai, and Zhao Gao was more satisfied. This guy likes to play and manipulate It''s much easier to get up than Fusu.

    Zhao Gao is overjoyed. It seems that it is not Fusu or Hu Hai who will be the emperor in the future, but Zhao Gao!

    "My lord, the big thing is not good!"

    At this moment, Six Sword Slaves suddenly showed up, and everyone looked extremely ugly.

    "whats the matter?!"

    Zhao Gao frowned and asked. Seeing the look of the six people, he also felt a bad thing, something that could change the face of Liu Jian slave. It was definitely not a good thing, and it could not be described as terrible.

    "Could it be... Shengqi gave up the mission and ran?" Zhao Gao said angrily, murderously, his breathing became thicker and heavier, the higher the status, the more disgusting traitors.

    "It''s not."

    One of the leaders of the Six Sword Slaves said: "Young Master Fusu is gone, the Prison of Tooth Eating... is also destroyed."

    "puff!"

    The hot tea that was drunk into his lungs spurted out in a very gaffe, Zhao Gao said in amazement, "Tooth-chewing Prison was destroyed? How could it be possible? Legend is that it was left by Mrs. Jiang, who can destroy it!?

    "Could it be a natural disaster?" Zhao Gao frowned and asked, "But what does this have to do with Shengqi? You guys saw him?"

    "No, when we rushed to Tooth-Eater Prison, it was almost turned into a ruin. There were still a lot of corpses, prisoners slaughtered by the Shadow Guard, of course, we also found some special objects."

    After talking about Six Sword Slaves, he took out some weapon fragments, crooked and extremely heavy.

    "This is a fragment of Juque!"

    Zhao Gao''s face was livid, and he didn''t know what could destroy the giant fault, the Prison of Tooth Eater...what did he suffer?

    "Don''t worry about Shengqi, have you found Fusu''s corpse?" Zhao Gao''s eyes were unpredictable, his fists creaked, his expression ugly.

    "Tsk tusk, I seem to be here at the right time. I just know where Fusu is, and I also understand what happened to Tooth-chewer Prison..."

    Suddenly there was a voice of dignity, and everyone followed the sound of the sound and looked over, and their complexions changed a lot, especially Zhao Gao''s most wonderful, purple sauce-colored face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 944 Chapter 952 You Collect Yourself

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Good but bad spirit!"

    The corners of Zhao Gao''s mouth twitched wildly, and he was about to faint with anger. There is no doubt that the person who can make him such a gaffe is silver besides Ying Zheng.

    And Ying Zheng is still on his way to Sanghai, and there is no doubt that this person is silver.

    "What a guts!"

    Seeing Yin coming, everyone was startled at first. They didn''t expect that this guy would come to the door on their own initiative, but Hu Hai was furious after he recovered.

    "You are a wanted criminal, who gave you the courage to appear in front of me? Do you know who I am? Lao Tzu is Hu Hai, the 18th son of His Majesty the Emperor today!"

    Seeing Yin''s nonchalant appearance, Hu Hai gritted his teeth angrily and burst out his name.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh... the emperor''s son, so scary."

    Yin had no scruples and laughed, and immediately under all eyes, he walked in front of Hu Hai. This guy sat in the place where Fusu was before, very arrogant.

    "you..."

    Pointing at Hu Hai''s head with his fingers condescendingly, Yin said indifferently: "Master is tired, get out of your butt, roll aside and cool off."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The moment the words fell, the scene was silent, and everyone looked at Yin in astonishment. Has this guy figured out his identity?

    A wanted criminal said this to Ying Zheng''s son. Is this... going to heaven?Everyone was shocked by the thunder, including Zhao Gao was also dumbfounded, his heads full of paste.

    "Is it my illusion...or did I hear it wrong? This guy made me go?" Hu Hai was dumbfounded, looking at Yin with a dull expression, as if he was dreaming.

    "Do you need me to repeat it?" Yin asked faintly, and then his tone became cold, "Trash, hurry up and get grandpa away!"

    "puff!"

    Hearing this, Hu Hai spouted a mouthful of old blood, pointed at the silver with trembling fingers, and shouted angrily: "Bold dog thief, I am..."

    Before he finished speaking, the silver slap flew over.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    Hu Hai''s body suddenly flew upside down and hit the floor fiercely. His mouth was full of blood, his nose was blue and his face was swollen. The tall image was completely destroyed in an instant, and he even sank into a deep purple.

    "Don''t say you are a mere son, even if your cheap daddy comes, I can''t miss it!" Yin sneered, and sat down on Hu Hai''s position, pointing Zhao Gao, "You, give me come."

    "you!"

    Hearing this, Zhao Gao''s eyes flashed with sorrow, and the flames began to soar like a rocket, and his cheeks were all red.

    "Yin, you are a wanted criminal!" Zhao Gao reminded in a hoarse voice: "Don''t get too smug!"

    "I know." Yinping said quietly, looking straight at Zhao Gao, and said flatly: "So what, if you want to catch me, come on! Lao Tzu likes to be overwhelmed and unpretentious!"

    come!

    These simple words made everyone''s heart twitch, how arrogant this guy is, he broke into Sanghai Xiaozhu as a wanted criminal, and injured the eighteenth son Hu Hai, and he was even upright. Sit in front of them.Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com

    How arrogant in Nima should be enough?But look at the silver, let alone enough, look at the people with contempt, as if all they are doing is rubbish...

    "Six Sword Slaves!" Zhao Gao shouted, unbearable, "Get this guy up for me, life and death!"

    "Qiangqiang!"

    Six sword slaves didn''t talk nonsense when they heard the words, all the long swords behind them came out of their sheaths, and the crisp sound of the swords made people tremble. Obviously Liujian slaves were serious, and the biting killing intent swept out like a tide.

    "Wait... I have something to say." Yin said suddenly, looking straight at Zhao Gao.

    "What can I say?" Zhao Gao sneered, and said indifferently: "You have deeply angered me, and it is impossible to save my life now!"

    "When did I say that I want to save my life? Don''t try to guess what others mean. That will only make you more superficial and ignorant."

    Yin Man¡¯s mouth was full of contempt, and then the conversation turned, and he said with great magnanimity: "What I want to say is, you all should judge yourself. Although you can¡¯t let you go, I can leave you a whole body. , How can we say we met each other."

    "boom."

    Zhao Gao violently crushed the teacup, his old face turned black with anger, how arrogant is this guy?Does he know where this is?Here is Sang Hai Xiaozhu, gathering a large number of Qin army, Yin, a wanted criminal dare to be so arrogant, did he take them seriously?

    "Why are a bunch of rubbish standing stupidly doing? Quickly give me a hand to abolish him, remember not to kill him, I will torture him slowly!"

    Hu Hai, whose cheeks were swollen by the silver slap, roared sharply, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes, about to fall out.

    "It stands to reason that I am also nearly a hundred years old. I shouldn''t have met you as a child, but no matter how foolish I am, I have to stop at it."

    Yin suddenly raised his finger to Hu Hai, shining brightly, and aimed at Hu Hai''s eyebrows.

    "No, run!"

    Perceiving the danger, Zhao Gao was shocked and hurriedly scolded Hu Hai.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The golden rays of light ejected from the silver thumb and pounced on Hu Hai who was still in a daze.

    "He wants to kill me!"

    Hu Hai suddenly felt cold and ran away, but he was still a step late.

    "Puff."

    The light easily penetrated Hu Hai''s head, and easily, the entire head was penetrated, leaving a burnt hole the size of a thumb.

    "Puff."

    Hu Hai fell to the ground feebly, his eyes widened, as if he had never dreamed that he was still killed by a single blow under the protection of countless Qin Jun masters.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 945 Chapter 953 Beating Six Sword Slaves and Zhao Gao [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The scene was silent, Zhao Gao and others were dumbfounded, their expressions were extremely exaggerated, their wide mouths seemed to fit a fist, and their bodies were motionless, as if petrified...

    "Puff! Puff!"

    Zhao Gao''s heart beat faster, his heart was about to jump out, and Hu Hai died in front of him. He was dumbfounded and stunned, and he couldn''t deal with it.

    This kind of thing has surpassed the limit he can handle. In any case, Hu Hai was Ying Zheng''s son, and his killing was enough to shake the whole world.

    And silver this guy is simply a frenzied lunatic, the son of the empire, the son of Yingzheng, he kills when he says kill, he is casual, as if he is killing a chicken and a dog, even if he is used to seeing Zhao High, but also with goose bumps.

    Yin''s thoughts are hard to guess. In his eyes, things that are considered taboo seem to be pediatrics.

    "Why, you are very surprised. I will look down upon you because of a trash with such a horrified expression." Yin poured himself a cup of tea, and after a pleasant sip, he said lightly: "I''ll tell You, if you have strength, you are willful! Even if Yingzheng comes, you will destroy him if you provoke me!"

    The meaning of Yin''s words is very simple. I am strong and bully you. Who makes my fists too big!

    "Come on, give me a hand, tear this bastard alive!"

    Zhao Gao waved his hand, and he didn''t want to listen to Yin''s continued nonsense. If he didn''t, he might be pissed off alive. This kid''s ability to speak and curse is stronger than his strength, and he has both hard and soft!

    And no matter what, you can''t let silver go, otherwise Zhao Gao will be the one who is unlucky.

    "Understood my lord."

    Six sword slaves didn''t talk nonsense when they heard the words, they drew their swords and pushed towards Yin. Everyone was vicious and evil, and their expressions were full of badness, and they surrounded Yin from all sides.

    "This guy must die, or I''m going to die!"

    Zhao Gao was killing chickens in his heart. Hu Hai was Yingzheng''s son and was killed in front of him. If Zhao Gao didn''t give Yingzheng an explanation, he would definitely be cut off.

    "Swish swish."

    The six people were unsheathed at the same time, the long swords were full of cold light, and they attacked without a dead angle. If the silver could not hold it, the body would be pierced by the six people.

    "In front of me... how can there be places where your group of shrimp soldiers and crabs will be presumptuous?" Yin, squinting his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, the pupils were surging and an invisible force waved away.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    The transparent gas mask was condensed in the blink of an eye, protecting the silver in it, dripping water.

    "Boom boom..."

    The scene came too suddenly, and the six sword slaves were recruited. Everyone''s complexion changed drastically. After squirting blood, the body was shot and flew out without any backhand strength.

    "This is...what''s the situation?! Is there such a weird trick in the world?"

    When Zhao Gao saw that his old face was covered with a layer of frost, he stared at the gas mask that hadn''t disappeared. He couldn''t help but feel a little envy and hatred. How could Yin make a shocking trick every time he shot?When did those powerful tricks in the world become so worthless?March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com

    "Aren''t you going?"

    Cold eyes fell on Zhao Gao, and Yin said faintly: "Come and come, being bored is also boring, I am here to kill you today, it is rare to do my best, I will let go and play with you two more."

    "Your Excellency, don''t deceive people too much!"

    Hearing that, Zhao Gao''s face was pale, he felt that he was in front of Yin, like an ant who had not grown up, and was not respected at all.

    "Too much deception? Do you think I will use such gentle means?" Yin smiled sullenly. "It is too kind to say that deception is too much. Today I am here to kill you!"

    "Die me!"

    Hearing that, Zhao Gao, who could not bear it, burst out. He was not only the boss of the net, but also an out-and-out master.

    "boom!"

    Zhao Gao''s fierce punch hit Yin''s body, but he was not at all happy. Zhao Gao''s arm penetrated Yin''s body, and his full blow was like hitting the air.

    "I am a natural ability person. How can you attack me with such a means? It''s too naive." Yin smiled contemptuously, and slapped his hand up.

    "Snapped!"

    This seemingly ordinary slap, after coming out of Silver''s hand, the power and speed are different. Zhao Gao didn''t even have time to react, leaving a crimson slap mark on his right cheek, as terrifying as a soldering iron.

    "boom!"

    His body also flew upside down, and smashed to the ground embarrassedly. Zhao Gao''s head was full of meat and vegetables. He had never expected that one day, he would be slapped and slapped flying by someone else. The embarrassed, vulnerable.

    "This is over?"

    The few people who found the pain and wailing were all lying on the ground and rolling, as if they were completely finished.

    "It''s disappointing."

    Yin sighed boredly, then walked slowly, stepping on Zhao Gao''s head, "You... kid is the boss of the net anyway, so your strength is so vulnerable? You are dozens of years old, right? The old age is still so weak, have you survived to the dog''s age?"

    "you!"

    Being so humiliated by Yin, Zhao Gao really wanted to die a lot. Did he live as a dog?of course not!Everything is because Yin is too abnormal, just a random slap to take him away, this exaggerated strength has far exceeded Zhao Gao''s cognition.

    In the final analysis, it is not that Zhao Gao and Six Sword Slaves are too weak, but that the silver is too strong.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 946 Chapter 954 Luxurious Supreme Treatment! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Come on, continue to stand up, stretch out your right hand, pick up your sharp sword, and show your clown-like vulgar and disgusting swordsmanship in front of me. Sometimes I will wait and see."

    Yin looked at Liu Jiannu, Zhao Gao and the others, and suddenly laughed, his face is so strange, "Although it is too bad to be an opponent, but to reposition your identities and treat them as ignorant clowns, it is actually quite pretty. interesting."

    "kill him!"

    It is said that the six sword slaves are roaring again and again, and they are violent. A few of them work together. Even a swordsman like Ganie may be killed in a few strokes. But today, posing as a wanted criminal, everything has changed. !

    When did the wanted criminals who ran away when they saw government officials start to be so bold?Is there a mistake?At any rate, pay attention to your identity, you are a wanted criminal!!!Seeing our six sword slaves should run away, instead of mocking us as clowns, and threatening to beat us!

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Six sword slaves are not nonsense, each holding a sword and outflanking it from all directions, everyone is fierce and vicious, and there is a violent hostility between the eyebrows.

    "If you want to die, I can''t stop you." Yin''s eyes froze, and his body suddenly looked like a deflated ball, and a large amount of thick white mist suddenly floated out.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    These transparent aerosols had no substance, and drifted throughout the room. The temperature that was originally cool and suitable, suddenly dropped sharply, and even frozen in many places, and ice appeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Kakka!"

    Just because of Yin''s thoughts, it seemed to usher in the heaven''s revenge. The cold came and swallowed everything mercilessly, and everything in the room was frozen with ice.

    "It''s cold!"

    Zhao Gao was shivering, staring blankly at the raging cold mist in front of him. He couldn''t help but breathe a cold breath. He looked up, and all his features were covered with frost.

    "Is this the trick?"

    Zhao Gao shook his heart. He suddenly recalled that when silver swaggered and invaded the mirage, he used evil tricks to freeze a large number of Qin troops in a flash, and all turned into ice sculptures...

    "Come back, don''t trouble this guy!"

    Zhao Gao yelled at the white misty world. As the room was completely filled with white mist, he couldn''t see, and the world in his eyes was white.

    "late..."

    A vague voice suddenly came, dispelling the ice that filled the room. In the blink of an eye, these raging and rolling mists, which were about to freeze everything, all exited, and the huge room was restored to its original appearance again.

    The room was still the same as before. The only difference was that everything was frozen, the ground had condensed into a layer of ice, and the furnishings in the room, such as tables, chairs, and tea cups, were also frozen.

    The only place that survived the disaster was the one-third of the silver one acre. At this moment, he was still drinking a cup of hot tea comfortably, and the old god was humming, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Where is the Six Sword Slave?"

    Zhao Gao discovered that Liu Jiannu had disappeared, and he was a little panicked for a while, his pupils widened to the extreme, and he wanted to take the entire room into his eyes.Dodoxs novel www.dodoxs.com

    But in any case, no trace of Six Sword Slaves was found.

    However, at this moment, six conspicuous ice sculptures suddenly attracted his attention.

    "This is...Could it be..."

    Zhao Gao''s face was pale, and his old face twitched for a moment. These conspicuous ice sculptures are no different from humans in height, and so are their appearances. The most strange thing is that each of them is holding a long sword, and their expressions can be seen clearly. Looking at Yin sternly.

    But sadly, they all became ice sculptures...

    "Does it look good?"

    Seeing Zhao Gao¡¯s stunned appearance, Yin didn¡¯t care about adding fuel to the fire, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to feel sad. You can die under the [Ice Age] trick. This is already considered a luxurious supreme enjoyment. It stands to reason. Their kind of stuff can only be melted by magma, and there is no bones left, but now that the remains are preserved, it is already a great gift."

    After speaking, Yin rubbed his nose, suddenly feeling a little uncomfortable, opened his mouth wide, and couldn''t help but yawn.

    "boom!"

    A tyrannical air current spurted out of his mouth, all sprayed onto the ice sculptures of Liu Jian Slave, and the sound of "Ka Ka Ka" suddenly sounded, and it was a tragedy immediately.

    "Kakka!"

    Under Zhao Gao''s stunned gaze, the sneeze from Yin Mouth resembled an eighteenth level storm, destroying these ice sculptures all at once...

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Upon seeing this, Yin was also taken aback, a little in a daze, and immediately said apologetically: "You saw it too, I didn''t mean it..."

    "puff!"

    It''s okay if Yin didn''t say anything. The moment he spoke, Zhao Gao even had the desire to die. You still dare to say that you didn''t mean it. Did you make a mistake?

    These ice cubes look like ice bronze and even harder. You destroyed them all by a sneeze, dare you still say you didn''t mean it?

    "People want to face the tree but the bark, the man is shameless, the world is invincible, and the tree doesn''t want the bark to die... This guy is already invincible!"

    Zhao Gao''s forehead turned black, and an army of 100,000 grass-and-mud horses galloped in his heart. He looked at Yin with murderous eyes. He wanted to feel how thick Yin''s delicate cheeks were.Sure enough, people can''t look good, it turns out that although the little white face of silver is as beautiful as a flower, he is even more beautiful than a woman, and his face may be thicker than the city wall!

    "Okay, let''s end the retelling of the old days. Next is you, Zhao Gao."

    The ridiculous appearance converged, Yin turning his face faster than turning a book, instantly cold as frost, his dead eyes seemed to look at a corpse.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 947 Chapter 955 This Is All An Illusion [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The moment Yin turned his head, Zhao Gao''s heart trembled fiercely, and he saw the god of death waving his hand at him in a daze, holding a sickle emitting cold light in his hand...

    "Guru."

    Zhao Gao, who had always been calm, choked up, and for the first time understood what kind of emotions fear was¡ªthe heart was blocked in panic, the whole body was uncomfortable, his breathing became unsmooth, and the cold sweat fell like rain.

    "Why should you be so nervous? Just die, look a little away." Yin persuaded him kindly, but Zhao Gao''s eyes were extremely awkward.

    Look away?Completely bullshit!There is only one small life. If you die, it will be gone. Who can look away?If you can see through life and death casually, Yingzheng will not give up the pursuit of immortality.

    "If you die, I will take you to bury it!"

    At the critical moment of life and death, Zhao Gao, the cold-faced Hades, also broke out. No one can be relieved in the face of death, and it is impossible to relax.It''s like when a beast is facing death, it tends to be more violent and crazy, and so is Zhao Gao right now.

    "Buzzing..."

    Where a large amount of Zhen Qi turned his palm, Zhao Gao dashed forward several steps, came to Yin in the blink of an eye, and patted Yin''s forehead.

    Upon seeing this, Yin just didn''t avoid it, and whispered: "The armed color is hardened."

    "boom!"

    Zhao Gao''s slap fell on Yin''s head, and he had nothing to do, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Zhao Gao''s arm was numb.

    "Damn monster!"

    The blow failed, Zhao Gao cursed in his heart, and a sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Ok?"

    Naturally, he couldn''t escape Silver''s magical eyes in this scene. He saw it clearly, his brows immediately frowned, and he smelled a thick conspiracy.

    "this is..."

    There was a sudden sting at the neck, and Yin subconsciously reached out and grabbed it. It turned out to be an ugly and hideous colored spider with the mark of a net on it.

    "Hahahaha..."

    Looking at the gums at the mouth of the silver neck, Zhao Gao laughed frantically, and said triumphantly: "You dumbfounded, right? That palm just attracted your attention. My real trump card is these spiders."

    Zhao Gao''s winning ticket loosened his fist, and there was a spider in his palm.

    "Really? It turns out that this is your magic weapon to win. I didn''t expect me to be careless." Yin said to himself thoughtfully, but his tone was extremely calm.

    "You don''t seem to know what your situation is..."

    Looking at Wuchen''s calm and relaxed appearance, Zhao Gao felt a thousand uncomfortable, and he was poisoned. Is it really suitable for you to be so comfortable?Changsha Novel Network www.csxsrc.com

    "Let''s listen." Yin said lazily, squinting his eyes, looking like he was about to fall asleep, and didn''t care.

    "You..." Blue veins appeared in Zhao Gao''s forehead, he took a deep breath, and finally said depressed: "Although you are invincible, you can beat anyone single-handedly, but ah, there is a saying that it is easy to dodge a gun and an arrow. Prevent, understand? The spider that bit you just now was made by me secretly. It is soaked in a lot of poison. After a while, your whole body will be itchy. It seems that there are thousands of ants tearing at the same time. Bite you, Jie Jie... this feeling should be unforgettable, right?"

    Zhao Gao smiled frantically, like a vicious wizard, his exposed teeth resembled the devil''s fangs, chilling.

    "Do you have an antidote to this kind of thing?" Yin asked suddenly.

    "The antidote? Of course not. Why would I leave something like the antidote, stop dreaming, wait for death!" Zhao Gao said with disdain.

    "Papa! As expected, it is the order of the Central Vehicles Mansion. As expected, it is scheming." Yin suddenly clapped and laughed, and a sneered arc swept across his mouth.

    "In this way, you are going to die."

    Yin suddenly smiled, and immediately blinked lightly, the scene in front of Zhao Gao''s eyes suddenly changed and changed.

    "This, what''s the situation?!"

    Zhao Gao was stunned, staring at Yin, and suddenly found that the place where the spider bit his neck was gone, as if nothing had happened.

    "Don''t worry." Yin drank a cup of hot tea, pointed to his neck, and said: "It is more suitable to touch your neck first. You will find interesting things."

    "Do you think I''ll be in the middle?" Zhao Gao sneered, but he was suspicious by nature, and he couldn''t help but touch it.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh??!!!"

    "Ha ha ha... how does it feel to be bitten by my own spider?" Yin gloating smiled: "I remember you said just now that this kind of poison is still insoluble... what should I do, my CRRC Commander Your lord, you are about to be tortured to death...hehe..."

    "Damn bastard, what''s going on?!"

    Zhao Gao''s violent swearing was thunderous, and his eyes breathed fire. At this moment, he had the heart to lift the roof. He was obviously bitten by Chen Chen. How did he suddenly become himself?

    "That''s just a simple illusion."

    Silver replied casually: "When you look into my eyes, you are caught in my illusion. What you see is that I was bitten by a spider, but you are actually yourself..."

    "In other words, I released my poisonous insect and took a bite?" Zhao Gao had gold stars in his eyes, and he felt like he was going to faint with anger.

    "Tsk tsk, yes, and there seems to be no cure for this poisonous insect. This is what you said personally. Goodbye, Lord Zhongche."

    The voice fell, and the silver went away, but Zhao Gao was left with a bewildered look. It would not take long for the toxicity to attack, and Zhao Gao would be tortured to death.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 948 Chapter 956

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ahhh, who will kill me soon, hurry up..."

    It didn''t take long for Yin to leave before the spider poison in Zhao Gao''s body began to develop. He clutched his body like a madman, with scarlet paw prints everywhere, which made people shudder.

    "Boom boom!"

    Perhaps because it was too uncomfortable, Zhao Gao kept hammering the ground with his head. In a short time, he was bleeding, his entire face was full of blood, which was extremely permeating.

    "Tsk tut, why bother."

    Yin Youyou sighed, then turned to look at Zhao Gao, the sky flooded out.

    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!"

    Densely dense light bullets rushed out of Silver''s hands, and flew out rottenly. Everything they had experienced was pierced, with holes everywhere.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    A large number of rays of light penetrated Zhao Gao''s body, his head and abdomen, his legs and limbs, all of which were splattered with flesh and blood, and the residue of the corpse was everywhere, which was incomparable.

    Even the eyeballs were pierced by the large number of light bullets, the scene was extremely gloomy, and the blood shot.

    "Puff."

    Zhao Gao was instantly killed by Silver Spike, and his body fell to the ground. His appearance was extremely strange. It should be painful to suffer such a cruel method of death. Unexpectedly, Zhao Gao still had a happy smile on his mouth.

    I can''t tell that being killed by Silver in a second is an unprecedented happiness!

    After all, although being killed by the "Ba Chi Qiong Gou Jade" in a second is miserable, compared with the kind of torture and death, Silver is simply a super good person!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, five days later in a blink of an eye.

    There is no impermeable wall in this world. After Yin massacred Hu Hai, and Zhao Gao, including the Six Sword Slaves, and a large number of Qin troops, the world was shaken.

    "Boom boom!"

    At this moment, Ying Zheng had already arrived in Sanghai, and also entered Sanghai Xiaozhu. After listening to a series of bad news, this emperor of the ages unexpectedly fainted alive.

    Forget about Zhao Gao, he could not care about Six Sword Slaves. After all, they were just a group of slaves... However, the sudden fall of Hu Hai made Ying Zheng burst into tears, and the most exaggerated thing was when someone collected Hu Hai¡¯s body. , His corpse... already has a peculiar smell, it is full of smell!The blow to Yingzheng was really too great.

    "Be sure to smash that guy into ten thousand pieces, and divide the body by five horses to vent my hatred!"

    The awakened Ying Zheng went violently, and launched a large number of Qin troops to surround Sang Hai Tuan Tuan, not letting go of a fly. After Fusu was abolished, he had already considered changing Hu Hai as emperor, but who could have thought The bad news came so quickly, Hu Hai was brutally killed, and Yin was ruthlessly tortured to death.

    When the emperor angered the world and shook the world, a large number of Qin troops searched house-to-house, and tens of thousands of Qin troops plunged into the Sanghai in piles, not letting go of every corner, and digging three feet to find the silver.

    "Your Majesty calms down, it''s not worth it to break your body for the sake of a mere rebel." In Sanghai Xiaozhu, Li Si resolutely stood in front of Yingzheng, and his heart was hanging up. If he provokes Mao Yingzheng, he will follow What about the funeral?Romance 888 www.yanqing-888.net

    Li Si''s worries are not superfluous. Since ancient times, emperors have been emotional and ruthless. Sometimes killing a minister may be because of a bad mood or even a trivial matter of saying the wrong thing.

    "Humph!"

    Hearing that, Ying Zheng just snorted, his hair has turned a lot whiter in the past few days, and he asked murderously: "Did you find the silver?"

    "Uh..."

    When asked by Yin, Liston was in a cold sweat, but in front of Yingzheng, there was no retreat, so he could only bite the bullet, "Not yet..."

    "Rice bucket, waste, a bunch of wine sacs and rice bags..."

    Yingzheng suddenly cursed and pointed at Li Si''s nose, and said angrily: "The tens of thousands of troops have not even a single word of news. What is the use of the empire to raise your trash? I will give you five days, if not within five days. Regarding the news about silver, please stop by yourself."

    After speaking, Ying Zheng went away without waiting for Li Si to answer.

    "Damn it!"

    Li Si, who had recovered his anger, was extremely depressed. It was his turn to be unlucky. The silver strength was so strong, how could it be so easy to find out, and if he couldn''t find silver in five days, his head would have to move!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    No matter how depressed Li Si is, how angry Ying Zheng is, and at this moment, our chief culprit is watching the sunrise comfortably.

    Above the mirage, Yin was sitting comfortably on a chair, and standing next to him were several high-levels of Yin Yang''s house.

    The elders and protectors who used to dominate the world all seem to be silver''s maids at this moment. Concubine Yan is responsible for rubbing Yin''s back, while Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming are responsible for giving Yin tea.

    This corrupt life, the silver is really reluctant to live, the sentence is really good, the gentle town is a hero''s grave, under such a comfortable life, I am afraid that everyone will be addicted

    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over... This time is really over. If Yingzheng does not die, then we will never have a chance to raise our heads in the future."

    The Moon God is pacing, and his mouth keeps talking. The changes in Sanghai these days have made them anxious in their eyes. Are they going to have to control the mirage and live a lifetime on the sea?

    "Fart in a hurry?"

    Looking at the anxious Moon God burning his ass, Yin yelled in dissatisfaction, the Moon God dangling in front of his eyes, his eyes were a little dizzy.

    "You are talking about lightness, Yingzheng''s tens of thousands of troops turns out that we have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth!"

    The Moon God was full of complaints, all because this ticket was too big to play, which completely angered Ying Zheng.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 949 Chapter 957 Zhang Liang is a big mess! [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Moon God was too lazy to complain, and it was useless to complain. The old man in front of him didn''t care at all, and even said unceremoniously that even if Yin was pinched by a hundred knives, his eyelids would not blink.

    This seemed to be calm without frowning in the destruction of the world, which really made the Moon God dumbfounded.

    "You guys, it''s still too young." Yin just responded indifferently as a breeze, and he really responded to those words, hitting the dead and not paying for his life, causing the Moon God to roll his eyes.

    "If everyone does things like you are not surprised, the world''s outsiders in this world will probably get together!" Moon God rolled his eyes anger.

    "You are right to say that."

    Hearing this, Yinshen nodded in agreement, and then said flatly: "However, I am not afraid. What is your fear? I personally killed Hu Hai. That guy is Ying Zheng''s son."

    "In this way, he will not let us go anymore." Concubine Yan is also quite heavy. In this ancient society, offending the emperor will only have one end-no doubt he will die!

    "It''s true." Yin did not deny it, and continued to remain calm, unable to move, giving people a feeling of an old monk in concentration, as if there was nothing in the world worthy of his attention.

    "If this is the case, I can only speed up the time." Yin''s eyes shot a scarlet light, and sneered: "The emperor has been sitting for a long time. Ying Zheng may feel uncomfortable with hemorrhoids in his butt. Let me pull him off. !"

    "Do you need our help?" The Moon God looked at Yin. There was no doubt in these words. What Yin was determined to do would definitely succeed.

    "No need, I''m all alone."

    Yin is full of confidence. What can Ying Zheng be the emperor? After all, it is still a mortal. Yin has countless ways to deal with him.

    ...

    In addition to the silver conspiracy to get rid of Yingzheng, at this moment, there is another person who wants to kill Yingzheng.

    If this person is spoken out, it will definitely be shocking, because this guy can be regarded as the confidant of Yingzheng''s confidant, looking at the entire Great Qin Empire, there are less than 10,000 people.

    This person is Li Si, who is a prime minister.

    "Bang bang bang."

    Inside Li Si''s bedroom, he smashed a large amount of porcelain one after another, and his anger was a slap in the face. The bedroom that looked like an atmosphere at the moment was messy and there were debris everywhere.

    "Damn Yingzheng, I, Li Si, have served you for so many years, and now I was driven to death for a Hu Hai. Why is my mind so cruel?"

    Li Si roared in his heart, and his hatred for Yingzheng was skyrocketing in a straight line.

    Before, Ying Zheng gave Li Si a death order, and within five days, if he couldn''t find any trace of silver, he would apologize for himself.Li Si naturally didn''t think this was a joke, and the emperor had always kept his promises.

    Since Ying Zheng issued such a cruel order, he wanted to cheat Li Si sincerely. If he can''t find the silver after five days, then Li Si will be dead.Biquge Novel www.spps.cc

    "What should I do?!"

    Li Si was entangled in her heart, drinking sullen wine alone, looking at the sky through the window, her eyes empty and dull, and she gradually lost hope for the future.

    The king wants his minister to die, and the minister has to die. If he can''t find the silver, then he is also dead.

    Moreover, this is not the worst. After spending decades in Qin, Li Si also pulled out his wife, children and a family of children. He died, what about his family?Thinking of this, Li Si was devastated, and for the first time in his life, he fell into such an unbreakable death.

    Historically, it was because Zhao Gao threatened Li Si and used his family as a bargaining chip, that Li Sicai and Zhao Gao jointly tampered with the will, abolished Fusu, and made Hu Hai an enemy.

    "Huh, the prince general Xiangning is kind, Ying Zheng can be the emperor, why can''t I!?"

    Li Si roared hoarsely, but he was startled in the next second. When did he start to have such a terrible idea?

    "Whhhhhh... Your Majesty takes my grace like a mountain, the food of the king divides the worries of the king, and the tasks entrusted to me must be completed."

    Breathing in the air, Li Si suppressed the terrible thought in his heart, and his eyes became clear again.

    However, once something begins, it is difficult to contain it. It means that when you open a bow without turning your head back, the arrow says this. Now that this crazy idea has emerged, it is impossible to easily break it, and sometimes it is even more suppressed. , The greater the ambition.

    ...

    Hu Hai died tragically, the entire Sanghai was shaken, and Qin Jun even searched from house to house, and the people who refused to cooperate had one idea.

    Even Confucianism was not immune to this disaster. It was implicated by this shock, and the most tragic thing was that the destiny and Shaoyu of hiding the Confucian school''s reading were not as lucky as before. This time the Qin army was purged. , Unfortunately found two people, and decisively thrown into the jail.

    In addition, everyone in Confucianism has also been implicated. For example, people like Fu Nian and Yan Lu, including Xunzi, who is more than a few years old, have directly endured Ying Zheng¡¯s anger. Although they were not directly killed, they were thrown into it. Inside the prison, Zhang Liang was the only one who escaped by chance and disappeared.

    For a time, the whole Sanghai was panicked.

    "Hateful, hateful, the ovary has misplaced my life and entrapped the first generation of Confucianism!"

    In the airtight prison, Fu Nian gritted his teeth with anger. Tian Ming and Shao Yu were both brought into Confucianism by Zhang Liang. If he didn''t know the identity of these two little ghosts, he would not trust Fu Nian to death.

    Because of the relationship between these two people, the angry Ying Zheng burned Confucianism, and many Confucian students suffered terribly.

    However, the most irritating thing about Nima is that you Zhang Liang smashed Confucianism, but you, the culprit, ran away. This is totally unreasonable!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 950 Chapter 958

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Brother, it''s useless for you to complain about the ovary at this time. I advise you to look a little bit away. It''s not worth it if you are angry."

    Yan Lu, who was in the same prison, bowed his head to persuade him, and felt a little self-blame. If Zhang Liang could be punished before, it would not have caused such a catastrophe.

    "You still said!"

    Fortunately, when he saw Yan Lu jump out, Fu Nian became even more angry, and sternly scolded: "Second Junior Brother, if you hadn''t been protecting the ovary, you wouldn''t have caused such a disaster. You also have an inescapable responsibility for this matter. Go out from this prison to settle accounts with you!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Yan Lu opened his mouth, and was still speechless in the end. Who would let this be true.

    "Enough, what''s the use of being long-winded now?!" The silent Xunzi rolled his eyes and exclaimed: "You all shut up to the old man. At this time, you are still fighting. Confucianism should have such a disaster!!!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When Xunzi gave a roar of the Hedong lion, the two immediately became obedient, obedient and silent. Although Fu Nian is the head of Confucianism, Xunzi¡¯s generation is too big, even if he wants to call his uncle .

    "Since the Ovary has not been arrested, it means there is still hope, so please wait." When the voice fell, Xunzi closed his eyes calmly. At this time, worry is useless, just like Yan Lu said. Broken body is not worth it.

    Fu Nian and Yan Lu glanced at each other and didn''t dare to speak. They were all silent. At this moment, even if they were unhappy, there was nothing they could do.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Mojia residence outside Sanghai City.

    "Hahahaha, fortunately we haven''t stayed in Sanghai all the time, or we''ll be out of luck!" Knowing that the Qin Jun surrounded the entire Sanghai, the big hammer eagerly geared up.

    The Mo School escaped a catastrophe, unlike other sects, such as Confucianism, which ended up being caught in the whole pot. Even characters like Fu Nian and Xunzi were arrested.

    "This is a bone-in-the-spot, you can still laugh at it."

    Master Ban and others are speechless, can''t this big hammer be more serious?Especially Confucian Zhang Liang is still a guest here.

    Of course, to say that he was a guest was too much to praise him. At this moment, Zhang Liang seemed to have become a bereaved dog. After all, Confucianism had been destroyed and it was all because of him.

    After Ying Zheng discovered Tianming and Shaoyu, he immediately showed his ferocity. He buried all the members of the Confucian school he found alive and burned a large number of books.

    I don''t know if this is considered to be the famous "burning books and pitting scholars" in history?

    However, this is not important anymore, anyway, it has become a thing of the past. The top priority is how to deal with the current crisis.400 novel www.400xiaoshuo.com

    "What insight does Mr. Zhang Liang have?" The man is old and his head is lazy. The master class who can''t think of a good plan can only ask Zhang Liang.

    The talents of the Mohist school have all withered, and the powerful men like Gao Jianli and the thief have all fallen. Today''s Mohist school, the only one who can barely support the scene is the big hammer, but the head of this guy, in short, makes him want to counterattack the government. Suitable.

    "There is only one way to get in touch with the current embarrassment." Zhang Liang is worthy of being one of the "Three Outstanding Scholars in the Early Han Dynasty", and immediately came up with a plan, "Assassinate Yingzheng, as long as he dies, the empire will be in chaos. , Fusu was abolished, Hu Hai was killed by the Mo family''s tycoon Yin, Ying Zheng''s other sons would definitely fight for the throne."

    "A good strategy is a good strategy, but..."

    Master Ban looked around in a tangled way. The strongest of their group, that is, characters like Big Hammer and Snow Girl, count on them, how to assassinate Ying Zheng?Unless there are strong people like Gai Nie and Gao Jianli, only they can calm the scene and even make the impossible possible.

    "Mr. Mo Family also understands the situation, but there are other ways to go?" Master Ban asked with a dim look, listless, the Mo family of the past has fallen, and now the strength is not worth mentioning.

    "No." Zhang Liang replied simply and understood the current situation of the Mohist school. He lowered his head and suggested: "Master Ban, if you want to overthrow the Yingzheng empire, it is definitely impossible to count on a Mohist school. There are other schools of thought. You can join."

    "For example...?" Master Ban looked at Zhang Liang expectantly.

    "Quicksand in Weizhuang!"

    Zhang Liang said faintly, not to say it''s okay, the moment the voice fell, it suddenly became cold, everyone''s expressions were all stagnant, and even more people directly showed endless disgust.

    After all, Wei Zhuang and Yan Dan''s death have a great relationship.

    "Everyone, I know that you feel uncomfortable, but in the face of national hatred, I hope that your personal grievances will be put aside temporarily," Zhang Liang tried hard to defend Wei Zhuang: "What''s more, the death of Yan Dan did not belong to Wei. Zhuang directly attacked, but his body exploded inexplicably. The cause of death is still a mystery."

    "But he killed a large number of brothers in our Mo family. This is an indisputable fact." Sledgehammer was the first to stand up and express dissatisfaction, and said angrily: "His subordinate Chi Lian used [Yu Yu Qianye] to poison a lot of people. Disciple of the Mo family, this is a fact that cannot be justified."

    Hearing that, all the high-level Mohists nodded their heads. What the Big Hammer said was an out-and-out fact. This was all personally experienced.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Zhang Liang moved his lips and wanted to continue to defend Wei Zhuang, but at this moment, even if he had a sharp tooth and a three-inch tongue, he could not turn decay into magic.

    Just like what the Big Hammer said, everyone in the Mohist family saw this with their own eyes, and they couldn''t argue with them. Some things can turn black and white, and refer to them as horses, but Zhang Liang''s rhetoric is too weak in the face of the facts.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 951 Chapter 959

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I disagree."

    Just when everyone in the Mo family was hesitant, the indifferent tone suddenly disrupted the situation. The simple four words attracted everyone''s attention. It seemed that the people in the Mo family had found the backbone and looked at the visitors excitedly.

    "Master Giant!"

    The moment Yin appeared, the Mohist smiled suddenly, and his tight heart relaxed.

    Of course there are also uncomfortable things, such as Big Hammer. He has never been comfortable with Silver. This guy is just a broom star to Big Hammer, bringing only endless bad luck.

    "Smelly show off, deliberately find a handsome opportunity to make a domineering appearance." Sledgehammer looked at Yin, how unpleasant he looked, even if he was a giant of the Mo family.

    "disagree!?"

    Zhang Liang stared at Yin, his eyes changed slightly. This horrible guy was unforgivable for disturbing his plan three times and four times, and what made Zhang Liang most suspicious, what was the purpose of Yin?

    Save the world?Hit Qin?No, he could clearly feel that after Yin became the Mo family''s giant, the anti-Qin banner raised by the Mo family was no longer as good as before, and even had a vague idea of ??giving up. This was terrible to Zhang Liang.

    Today''s Confucianism is finished, and it seems that only the Mohist school can take on the role of anti-Qin, but the Mohist tycoon who silver is really... how to put it, in Zhang Liang''s words, it is a violation of Yang Feng and Yin!

    And what worries him the most is that Yin is close to the Yin-Yang family in thought. Although the Yin-Yang family has also been wanted recently and it is miserable, but they are always two different people.

    "Does the Giant Master plan to give up anti-Qin?" Looking at Yin with torch eyes, Zhang Liang showed off directly, his eyes throbbing awe-inspiring light.

    He is forcing Yin to make an explanation.

    "Mr. Zhang Liang..."

    Yin coldly glanced at Zhang Liang, and said indifferently: "The internal problems of the Mo family seem to be before you to interrupt. The Mo family''s giant is me, and you are a Confucian, not your Zhang Liang, do you want it? Dove occupy the magpie''s nest to replace me?"

    "Uh..."

    When Yin said this, Zhang Liang was taken aback, and quickly denied, "Master Giant has misunderstood. I just want to ask you about the next plan of the Mo Family..."

    Apparently apologized, but Zhang Liang actually hated Yin to death.

    "Qin is going to be against it. Ying Zheng sees me not pleasing to my eyes. I think he is equally unhappy. What''s more, I killed his son Hu Hai, which is already a bloody vengeance. I heard that the guy fainted. I and him In between, there must be one lying underground..."

    Yin said slowly, these words were tantamount to reassurance for Zhang Liang, and his heart was calmed down. As long as the Mo Family continues to oppose Qin, everything is easy to say.

    "Then why did the giant refuse to join forces with Wei Zhuang? Do you not understand the meaning of a large number of people?" Zhang Liang asked puzzledly: "In front of the hatred of the country, you can let go of any grievances..."

    "National hatred?"

    Hearing this, Yin laughed in his heart. Zhang Liang and Wei Zhuang were both Koreans. After being destroyed by Qin, they naturally had national hatred, but Yin, who was a traverser, couldn''t beat them.Ziwei Novel www.ziweixs.com

    "There is no big reason, it''s just that I think the cooperation is too superfluous." Yin said casually, but it fell into Zhang Liang''s ears, the words were extremely headstrong.

    "Does the Mohist want to fight against Qin on its own? With all due respect, this..."

    "Shanren has a clever plan, and Mr. Zhang Liang doesn''t need to bother." Yin interrupted Zhang Liang very rudely, making him speechless, and could only stare at Yin with stare.

    Silver has said so, what else can he say?You can only take one step and see one step!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed in a hurry, and four days had passed without knowing it.

    In recent days, it is not the Confucian Zhang Liang or the Mohist who is most anxious, but the person who burns his ass is the Lord Xiangguo who sat down with Ying Zheng.

    Yingzheng gave Li Si five days and asked him to find the silver, otherwise Li Si would apologize himself. Can he not worry?

    "Damn, is there still no news?"

    Li Si yelled at the generals under him, his mouth full of pustules that got angry, and a fairly elegant person turned into a sausage mouth, which was extremely tragic.

    "My lord, the silver of the Mo family''s giant silver is like the world has evaporated and can''t be found!" Quite a few people reported that Li Si was still on the fire, and no one touched his mold.

    "Hey, my life is over!"

    Li Si let out a desolate sigh, fantasizing about various ways of death, but didn''t expect to be killed by Yin Peng, which was simply a shame.

    "No, I absolutely can''t die. After I die, those political enemies who hate me will definitely not let my whole family go... then..." Li Si shuddered when he thought of this.

    If he is going to die, then Li Si''s whole family will probably suffer too. It is said that everyone has pushed the wall down and beat down the dog.

    "Your Majesty, no, Ying Zheng, this is what you forced me, so I can only gamble once!"

    Li Si''s hesitant gaze narrowed and was banned by an unprecedented ambition. There was no way. This was forced out. Since Yingzheng wants him to die, he must kill Yingzheng. Only then can he sit back and relax and continue. To be his country, even to overthrow the Qin country directly, it is not impossible to add the throne!

    Li Si was inexplicably excited when he thought of this, not to mention that he is an expensive country. There are a lot of his wings in the empire, and certain things are not impossible!

    If Li Si wants to kill the king, and the news of his attempt to usurp the throne is known to the silver, he will not be an exception, because in history Li Si united Zhao Gaokeng to kill Fusu, this kind of king killing, Li Si is a veteran. Get it!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 952 Chapter 960 Ying Zheng Is Dead [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Li Si''s attempt to usurp the throne, although it sounds like a piercing feeling, it doesn''t matter if you think about it carefully. Looking at thousands of years of history, such things are not uncommon.In the ancient Xia, Shang and Wednesday dynasties, didn''t the new rulers overthrow the original rulers and establish new dynasties?

    "Ying Zheng, you forced me to do it! You can''t even think about it."

    With a decision in his heart, Liston sneered, not even screaming at his Majesty, and even licked the dry corners of his mouth. His grin made people shudder even more.

    It seems that at this moment, Li Si reveals his nature. He used to be hypocritical.

    ...

    In Sanghai Xiaozhu, it was already late at night. The weather was chilly and even a little gloomy. With the arrival of Li Si, the weather seemed to be even colder.

    "Your Majesty, Master Xiangguo, please see you!"

    In the turbidly lit palace, Ying Zheng was already planning to go to bed. Unexpectedly, Li Si was here at this time. He thought he had found news about silver, and was overjoyed, "Hurry up!"

    After about a few minutes, Li Si was late.

    "His Majesty."

    Although I hated Ying Zheng in my heart, Li Si still maintained sufficient respect.

    "Li Si, visiting late at night, is there news about that guy?" Ying Zheng eagerly said, "Dare to kill my son, and he will regret living!"

    "Uh..."

    When Ying Zheng asked, Liston was speechless and fell silent.

    "Why, haven''t you found the trace of that guy?"

    Discovering Li Si''s abnormality, the emperor of the ages immediately understood something, and snorted coldly: "Rice bucket, waste! The empire has raised you for so many years, and you can''t even find anyone. Why do you want you?!"

    "Your Majesty calm down!"

    Hearing this, Li Si was so frightened that he knelt down quickly, but he cursed Yingzheng in his heart, "What''s the use of me? The emperor is really ruthless, if it wasn''t for me, Li Si, can you Yingzheng unify the six nations? Something ungrateful!"

    Li Si screamed in his heart, but he could only curse silently. He didn''t dare to challenge Ying Zheng when he was killed. If the emperor provokes the emperor, he will even sit down, and the whole family can hardly escape death.

    "Your Majesty, it''s true that, according to the minister''s guess, that silver...may not be Sanghai anymore." Li Si cautiously looked at Yingzheng and saw that this guy was not angry before continuing: "Sanghai has been turned over. Chaotian, I haven''t found him yet, it can only mean that Sanghai is no longer, maybe..."

    "I don''t want to hear your explanation!"

    Without giving Li Si a chance to talk nonsense, Ying Zheng scolded angrily: "Tomorrow is the last day of the five days. If you can''t find silver, then you can judge yourself!"

    When the voice fell, Ying Zheng furiously walked away!591 read novel network www.591kxs.com

    "Damn it!"

    Li Si was dumbfounded. Looking at Ying Zheng''s back, he was even more intent to kill. This guy is totally unreasonable...Of course, since ancient times, which emperor would be reasonable?

    Even if there are thousands of uncomfortable things, Li Si can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Whoever makes Ying Zheng the emperor, the vast world can cover the sky with one hand.

    "Hmph, I hope you can still see the sun tomorrow!"

    With a cold snorted, Li Si also left angrily. He had bought the cook who made Yingzheng''s supper and poisoned Yingzheng with poison. After that, he gave the cook a lot of money, so let''s get away with it.

    As for the assassination of Yingzheng... Li Si gave up after thinking about it. First of all, this is the palace of Yingzheng. There are a large number of soldiers stationed there. How do you start?There is no chance at all.

    Secondly, Yingzheng itself is an unfathomable master. Tianwen, who ranks number one in the sword spectrum, is his saber. It is powerful. Even a strong man like Jing Ke failed to assassinate Yingzheng. Who else would dare to assassinate Yingzheng? he?Therefore, Li Si pondered and pondered, it seemed that he could only find the way to poison.

    The cook who was responsible for making late-night snacks for Yingzheng [], under threats and temptations, even threatened the lives of his whole family, and the other party agreed.

    "Open guns are easy to hide and dark arrows are hard to guard. Regret and go, Ying Zheng!" Turning his head and glanced at this palace, Li Si sneered again and again, I am afraid this is the last time he has come.

    Li Si didn''t want to design to kill Yingzheng, but the master was bitterly forced and finally climbed to the position of Xiangguo. How could Li Si easily let go?Absolutely not, and after his own death, the whole family will be displaced. Li Si is naturally not reconciled. He decisively takes the risk and chooses to poison Yingzheng. As long as this guy is dead, then he will sit back and relax.

    When the emperor is dead, there must be a chaos in the world. Who is the murderer? Who else would care?I am afraid that most people will selectively forget, and it is imperative to re-elect an emperor.

    ...

    According to Li Si''s plan, the cook responsible for making supper for Yingzheng took out the cooking skills at the bottom of the box and made a supper for Yingzheng. Yingzheng did not think much, and went to bed after eating.

    However, in the early morning of the next day, no matter how he called Ying Zheng, he couldn''t wake up. It was time to call the imperial doctor to rescue him. His body was already cold, and the emperor passed away in such a hurry. Sighing.

    Ying Zheng''s death could not be hidden, after all, Sang Hai still had a lot of things to deal with.Only the next day, the news of Ying Zheng''s death spread throughout the world.

    "It must be Li Si, it is definitely Li Si who is eating inside and out!"

    Yin was also taken aback when he heard the news. Although he had no evidence, he was 100% sure that Li Si did it. After all, Li Si in history even dared to kill Fusu, so why didn¡¯t he dare to change to Yingzheng? of?

    What''s more, Li Si still has this motive. If he doesn''t want to die, he can only let Ying Zheng die. Once people become crazy, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    Falling into the abyss of darkness and turning a thought into a demon is often just a thought.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 953 Chapter 961 Chaos in the world [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!All in all, Ying Zheng died suddenly, the world was shaken, and the undercurrents were raging, especially inside Qin State.

    Fusu was abolished, and Hu Hai died again. Now...who will be the emperor?This has become a big problem. All the princes are fighting to break their heads. After all, the emperor has been a stallion since ancient times. Although Yingzheng is an emperor through the ages, it is no exception. There are many heirs.

    Of course, it was precisely at this time that Li Si stood up and presided over justice, after all, he is a serious and respectful Master Xiangguo.

    For a while, Li Si was so powerful that he handled the entire Qin State''s internal affairs, and almost everyone acted according to his face. After all, he was a Xiang Guo, and he needed to deal with many affairs.

    It was also during this period that Li Si ruled out a large number of dissidents, and he responded to that sentence. Those who obey us will prosper against us and die. Many of Li Si¡¯s political opponents have been killed or thrown into prison. The entire Qin State is trembling. No one dared to challenge Li Si.

    And most importantly, Li Si was extremely vicious. Although Yin wanted to kill Yingzheng, he was still a step late and had no time to start. As a result, Li Si beat him upside down and threw the notoriety of killing the king to Yin, and Yin became everyone in the world. With the existence of Shouting, the entire Qin State had to shed eight pieces of silver.

    Inside the mirage at the moment.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Is this count as an overturned boat in the gutter? I have always cheated others, who would have thought that Li Si would be shamed this time."

    Yin couldn''t help being speechless, and dared to pour dirty water on himself. Where did Li Si get his courage?It is true that the birthday star hangs himself, and his life is too long.Think you can challenge yourself if you are powerful?naive!

    "Did you kill Emperor Father?!" In the brightly lit hall, Fu Su glared at the silver, his eyes were red.

    No matter what, Ying Zheng is his father after all, and there is no hatred that cannot be resolved by father and son.

    "It''s too stupid to help Su."

    Looking at Fusu with a pale face, Yin said flatly: "I''ve been getting along for quite a few days, do you think I need to poison Yingzheng if I want to kill Yingzheng?"

    "This¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Fu Su was silent for a moment. Yin broke into the Tooth-Chewing Prison that day, showing unparalleled strength. It was invincible. Does it need to be poisoned? It must be superfluous.

    Thinking about this, Fusu was relieved, and asked gloomily, "Who did it?"

    "Of course, whoever benefits the most in this matter is." Yin closed his eyes and said very pleasantly, but he had already revealed what was behind the scenes.

    "You mean... Li Si?" Fusu''s face was pale, and that elegant cheek was murderous.

    "Who else but him?" Yin asked indifferently: "Actually, many people know that Li Si did it. Yingzheng gave Li Si five days to arrest me. If I can''t find it, Li Si will dictate himself. It was the fourth night that your father died, and that night, Li Si went to Sanghai Xiaozhu. Do you think this is a coincidence?"

    "Li Si!" 27KK novel www.27kk.net

    Yin''s words made Fusu gritted his teeth and almost ran away with anger, and said sadly: "Damn Li Si, his father is so kind to him, he actually killed the king!"

    "King the king? This is a trivial matter." Yin smiled faintly, "Li Si''s ambition is not only that, it may not be long before he will seek to usurp the throne. Now he is in power, and Yingzheng is dead. The location of this country."

    "Then I can take revenge?" Fusu bowed his head in frustration, and the great country would give it to a villain like Li Si?He was unwilling.

    "That''s not necessarily." Yin shook his head and smiled: "It is undeniable that your father also has some abilities. For example, generals like Meng Tian and Zhang Han still support him. As long as you stand up and raise your arms, Li Si is finished. At least I will be very busy."

    "But I have been abandoned." Fusu said in frustration.

    "That''s Li Si planting the blame." Yin calmly said: "You can secretly contact Li Si and Zhang Han. One of them controls a large number of Qin''s troops, the other controls the Shadow Secret Guards, and even a lot of them. Sects support you, such as Taoist Tianzong... These are your strengths."

    "That''s right."

    Fusu''s eyes were cold, and hope gradually rose in his desperate heart. With the help of these people, can Li Si''s position under his butt be stabilized?

    "By the way, I have always had a question that I am curious about..." Fusu suddenly looked at Yin and questioned: "Why are you supporting me as an emperor?"

    If it was before, Fusu would even suspect that Yin wanted to control himself, which was equivalent to indirectly controlling the world, but now it seems otherwise. This guy seems to be sincere in helping himself in this way.

    "There is no big reason, but you are not against me, otherwise, you can''t think about it." Yinhun said indifferently, not afraid of Fusu''s identity.

    "So that''s the case." Fusu did not deny it. After all, this is a fact, because if Yin wants to kill him, there are too many ways. For example, right now, he is still on the mirage. Just greet him, and he does not need to do anything. Someone will come and kill Fusu.

    "Then what should I do next?" Fusu looked at Yin with an expression of humility inquiring.

    "The attitude is pretty good, and the ru child can be taught." Yin smiled faintly, and said softly: "Meng Tian and Zhang Han, you just need to contact them."

    "Will they catch me? After all, I was still imprisoned in Tooth-Eater Prison before, now..." Fusu hesitated a bit, as if he was throwing himself into the trap.

    "You can rest assured, those two people are still somewhat sunny, and they will definitely accept you again."

    Yin waved his hand and said confidently: "Meng Tian and Zhang Han are both under your father''s care. They will definitely not watch Qin Guo fall into Li Si''s hands."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 954 Chapter 962 Im Your Sovereign Xiaomengs Husband [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing this, Fu Su finally nodded, and it seemed that he had decided on the opinions that Shi Yin said, and there was no choice at all. There was only this way before him.

    "As for the Taoist Tianzong..."

    Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a beautiful figure with a cold expression, and those indifferent eyes were a peerless figure who seemed not interested in everything.

    "Tianzong Xiaomeng...I will meet her."

    After closing his eyes, Yin waved his hand, and Fusu left without pretending to see the situation.

    If someone else sees this scene, you will be shocked. Fusu has been abolished as the prince, but it is true that Yingzheng''s son is still so respectful to Yin?Completely like a servant.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    According to Yin''s plan, Fu Su went to find Meng Tian and Zhang Han. After the two knew that Fu Su was unharmed, they were both very excited, and they expressed their support for Fu Su as the emperor, and denounced Li Si''s crimes.

    Li Si came to power to dominate the power, and severely suppressed those subordinates who were loyal to the Qin imperial family, such as Zhang Han and Meng Tian, ??who led the party, and the days were very sad. Both of them felt very sad about Li Si. Not a small complaint, now that Fusu has returned, he can fight back against Li Si in the name of a teacher of justice.

    As for silver...

    At this moment, deep in the mountains, the winding path is quiet, very quiet.

    It is hard to imagine that this is such a rare and uninhabited place with a huge courtyard with beautiful scenery, like a paradise-like fairyland.

    "That Xiaomeng would also enjoy it. I actually chose to build a courtyard here. It must be a lot of money. Could it be that she is the legendary Bai Fumei?" Yin sighed lightly, and walked over in a straightforward manner.

    "stop."

    Within a few steps, the girl guarding the villa stopped Yin, her expression was extremely unkind, and her appearance could be regarded as a pretty woman, but Hao Xiaomeng was not worth mentioning.

    "Who is here, who is irrelevant, don''t leave quickly, or you''ll be killed!" The stunning maid asked coldly, as it is Xiao Meng''s maid, who speaks the same way-Gao Leng!

    "You... don''t know me?" Yin Wen said that he was speechless. He was also a well-known figure at any rate. He had messed up the whole world, and he offered a reward of one hundred thousand taels of gold.

    "A joke, are you famous?!" the maid asked disdainfully, staring at Yin for two more times, and said contemptuously: "I don''t know an unknown junior like you!"

    "Little girl, you are too lonely and ignorant." Yin Dan said as a breeze, and suddenly sternly yelled: "Bold dog minion, asshole, really blinded your dog eyes, your lord¡¯s husband is here. Don¡¯t even know?! What use do you want, believe it or not, I¡¯m killing you as a maid?!"

    "Huh?! What did you say?"

    Hearing this, the maid was immediately dumbfounded, staring at Yin dumbfounded, and couldn''t help being dumbfounded. When did she start, the aloof Tianzong Xiaomeng has a husband?

    "Bring him in." The fifth novel www.d5xs.net

    At this moment, the illusory voice suddenly came, unable to capture, it was very illusory.

    "Yes." The maid nodded obediently, her eyes changed when she looked at Yin, she rolled up the stormy sea, and wondered in her heart: "Is it really the lord''s husband? Impossible!"

    "Have you heard?!"

    When he heard this sound, Yin was also quite surprised, and immediately said bullishly: "Next time you open your eyes to see people, dare to let my husband lose face, and be careful that your lord takes your skin!"

    "Yes, yes, the servant understands..." The maid was so scared that she nodded her head again and again, as if she was particularly afraid of Xiao Meng.

    "If you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I stripped your skin?" The sweet voice sounded again before, and it was still very pleasant. The only difference was that it was very cold this time, and it was uncomfortable.

    Although Xiaomeng is naturally free and easy, uncontested with the world, and can hold a flat heart to the world, but there are also inverse scales, such as the silver at present, it is simply unreasonable to blame her innocence at will.

    "Taking my skin off?" Yin was not afraid of it. He just smiled, "I am a thick-skinned person, and there are countless people who want to peel my skin, such as Zhao Gao and Gao Jianli, but they They all die before me."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The vain voice was silent before, as if he didn''t bother to deal with shameless people like Silver.

    After the maid¡¯s lead, Yin quickly entered a mountain village, reached the depths, and came to an open-air area. The open-air hot spring was clearly visible. Through the curtains, Yinneng could vaguely see a white-haired girl. Lying in it lazily, so uncomfortable.

    Even because of the good sight, Yin could see the white and red skin.

    "Damn, it''s too casual."

    Realizing that something was wrong, Yin quickly turned around. This Xiao Meng was indeed a monster, and he didn''t care about everything.

    "Why, you are also scared? Didn''t you say that Zhao Gao and Gao Jianli are not afraid of those people, and would care about me as a female generation? It seems that the Mo family''s giants are nothing more than that."

    A misty voice came from the steam, with a rare emotional fluctuation, of course, it was mocking Yin.

    "Master Xiaomeng can remember my name, it''s really glorious."

    Yin didn''t get angry when he heard Xiaomeng''s ridicule, and faintly retorted, "I don''t want to look at your body, it''s just for my own good."

    "For your own good? Are you afraid of being scared? Am I very ugly?" Xiao Meng couldn''t help but feel a little irritated when she heard the words. Is it that she looks so scary?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 955 Chapter 963 Shocked Xiaomeng [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"No, you are very beautiful. Although I haven''t seen you in person, Sect Master Xiao Meng must be a mortal and imperial person who is like a god."

    Yin turned her back to Xiao Meng, dazzling her touted sky.

    "Sure enough, you can''t look like a person. I didn''t expect you to brag about other people''s abilities to a terrible mess. The Mo family tycoon really deserves a reputation." Xiao Meng who soaked in the hot spring said lightly, but with a hint of mockery in his tone.

    "The Sect Master said that I am too famous." Yin Si didn''t think Xiao Meng was slandering herself, smiled cheeky, and said triumphantly: "Master Xiao Meng asked me why I turned my back to you. Actually The reason is very simple. I''m just afraid that after seeing you all, you will follow me stubbornly. These days, people have to have a lot of minds. After all, I''m too famous and want to follow me..."

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Before Yin could finish speaking, a graceful shadow rushed out of the gauze curtain, and then heard a "clang" sound, which seemed to be the sharp roar of a sword drawn, and saw a terrifying cold light, which took the center of Yin''s eyebrows. , Yin clearly really angered her.

    "For so many years, I have never wanted to kill like I do now. You successfully angered me."

    In Yin''s ears, Xiaomeng''s cold voice still lingered, enough to freeze people, but Yin did not change his face when he heard it, and his backhand was a blow to the piercing cold light.

    "Eighty-one of Binding Dao is dead!"

    Yin said silently, and a transparent barrier suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the front like a city wall.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    Xiao Meng''s sword pierced the light curtain, and her body trembled suddenly. Her small white hands that were tightly holding the hilt of the sword were almost released, and the waveless eyes were filled with shocking ripples.

    "Why is such a thing as thin as a cicada''s wings, why is it so hard? What advanced spell is it?!" Xiao Meng muttered to herself, her beautiful eyes were replaced by horror, she looked at the barrier in front of her with dementia. Comparable to diamonds.

    "This is binding Dao." Yin explained lazily: "But you can''t understand it after you say it. Let''s stop chatting. Get dressed quickly. I have something to tell you."

    At this moment, Xiao Meng is just wearing a simple gauze. The snow-white skin is looming, which is appetizing. She can''t help but dream about it. Although she is very tight, she has no effect at all. Silver eyesight is too Well, if you think about it, even the scenery a few kilometers away is ugly.

    "Humph!"

    Xiao Meng just snorted when she heard that, then turned around and left, probably wearing clothes.

    "This woman is really arrogant. If you don''t kill her, I''m afraid this will be difficult to talk about." A faint arc appeared at the corner of Yin''s mouth, with a teasing smile on her face.

    "Your Excellency, please." In a short while, someone asked Silver, who was still the maid before, and Silver followed without a word.

    In the quaint hall, the incense burner is slowly burning, and the refreshing fragrance comes out from it. A gentle scent is refreshing, refreshing, and has the mysterious effect of meditation.Biquge vp www.vp268.com

    "As expected to be the head of Taoist Tianzong, he is a good thing at first glance, he is really a local tyrant." The silver face outlined a friendly smile, but Xiao Meng frowned when he heard it, the head?How does it sound like calling a bandit?

    "Speak up if you have something."

    Xiao Meng''s eyes were like water, and she stared at Yin intently. An ordinary daughter would definitely not stare at a man like this, except for Xiao Meng.

    "You also understand the situation of Fusu. He wants to invite you to join his camp and kill Li Si together." Yin sat down very casually, got himself a pot of tea, and began to gobble it up.

    "I don''t need you to tell me, I understand, there was an agreement before this matter..." Xiao Meng unexpectedly agreed readily, without even a trace of muddy meaning, very simply.

    "So refreshing? It seems that you have some secret agreement." Wuchen couldn''t help but froze after hearing this. If he was not a person who knew the dream, he really doubted Xiao Meng''s conspiracy.

    "Since Master Xiaomeng has agreed, then my task has been completed. Goodbye." Yin was not wordy, after drinking the last tea, he turned and left.

    "Hold on."

    Without taking two steps, Xiao Meng stopped Wuchen and said indifferently: "You just left with such a big swing? Do you think it is appropriate?"

    "I really wanted to ask, is there anything inappropriate?" Yin Step stopped and turned to look at Xiao Meng curiously, "It looks like this is the first time we met. There seems to be no hatred before."

    "If there was hatred before, do you think you are here to talk to me alive now?" Xiao Meng was very proud, and his speech was full of domineering, and the courage that was comparable to the sea seemed like no one in the world could see.

    "Then what do you want to do to prevent me from leaving?" Yin frowned and asked, and immediately joked indifferently: "Or, you are fond of me and plan to force me to stay in Tianzong and become your wife. .. No, be your patriarch?"

    "You guy... can''t your mouth go away for a while? Or do you feel bad if you don''t get killed by me?"

    Hearing this, Xiao Meng''s pretty face suddenly became cold. Why does this guy speak so badly? What is the name of the Xianggong in the village? What do you think the Taoist Tianzong is?Bandit den!It''s too hard to speak, it must be intentional!

    "You don''t need to look at me fiercely. If you have any patience, use it. I will do it all next, but you don''t regret it." Yin suddenly laughed, quite evil.

    If you don''t give this little Nizi some color, she probably won''t look at it, including silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 956 Chapter 964

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing this, Xiao Meng''s beautiful watery eyes narrowed, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a rare arc, which is rare for her to have a special flavor with her smile.

    It''s just that no one appreciates it, Xiao Meng in the silver eyes is just a red-faced skeleton, nothing more.

    "Do you understand the cost of talking to me like this?" Xiao Meng asked indifferently, but the meaning of the words revealed shuddering, as if offending this stunning woman was even more terrifying than falling into hell.

    "do not understand."

    Yin replied calmly, "However, at least one thing is certain, after you offend me, you will definitely end up miserably."

    "For example..." Xiao Meng looked at Yin with interest, looking quite expectant.

    "Nothing like."

    Yin shook his head and said indifferently: "This is just a piece of advice. Of course, you can also understand it as a threat. Together, it will be a win-win situation. It is good for everyone. If it is..."

    "Shoo, hoo."

    At this moment, a misty figure suddenly rushed in, "I don''t like to be restrained, and I don''t believe in evil. Instead, I will be more interested in trampling on my advice!"

    "You woman..." Yin couldn''t help being speechless after hearing this. This kind of woman is really cold and does not allow her to do things. On the contrary, she will become more energized and more precise.

    "You actually did it, I''m not welcome anymore." Seeing the oncoming cold light, the silver face did not change its color, and he grabbed it empty-handed.

    "Arrogant!"

    Upon seeing this, the zhenqi in Xiaomeng''s body increased exponentially, and the front end of the blade was surrounded by an arc of iron-cutting mud. Even if it hits a stone, it will inevitably become two pieces, let alone a mere hand?

    "You are the arrogant!"

    When the voice fell, Yin suddenly grabbed the tip of the sword, and only heard the sound of "clang", Xiao Meng could not move the sharp sword in his hand.

    "How is this possible?!"

    Looking intently, I saw that the small silver hand grasped the tip of the sword effortlessly and was sandwiched between the thumb and middle finger. The shiny skin was not even injured, not even a trace.

    "Come here."

    Yin Ke didn''t care about Xiao Meng''s surprise, she just pulled her a little harder, and she suddenly turned upside down, caught off guard, and carried her into Yin''s arms.

    "What do you want to do?!" Xiao Meng still remained calm, except that her pretty face was already covered with red clouds.

    "Are you still shy?"

    Yin-man''s face was weird, that free and easy Xiao Meng, who didn''t care when he was seen taking a bath, but was embarrassed when he was held in his arms. It was really strange.

    "I..."

    Xiaomeng''s mouth twitched wildly. If she could, she could not wait to kill Yin. Will this bastard speak?Why can''t I be shy, am I not a girl?Search and read e-books www.sodutxtxs.com

    "But it''s good to be shy, which means you are not so invincible." Soon, the strangeness turned into a tease, Yin stared at Xiao Meng unscrupulously, and his hungry eyes wanted to swallow her.

    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Meng asked vigilantly, with an extremely rare tone of confusion.

    Especially when she was held by Yin, her whole body became hot, and her pretty face was covered with a sickly blush, an unspeakable emotion spread in her heart.

    "I''m repeating it, you have to cooperate with Fusu, understand?" Yin said slowly, warning: "If you refuse, be careful I kill you!"

    "Huh, I will be afraid of you!?" Xiao Meng was immediately irritated after hearing the words, and she sneered without fear: "Kill me, kill me now, blink my brow, I am not a human!"

    "Hey." Hearing that, who expected Yin was not angry, but laughed and giggled, giving people a feeling of success in the conspiracy, "I know you have a backbone, but I won''t kill you. That''s too cheap." You, don¡¯t you know, there are countless ways in the world to make life worse than death."

    "Want to torture me?" A glance at Yin indifferently, Xiao Meng was still full of contempt, as if Yin was the clown, and she was the audience quietly waiting for the clown to perform.

    "Humph!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin Leng Leng snorted, and suddenly moved towards Xiao Meng''s clothes.

    "You guy has any means...ah, what do you want to do!?"

    For the first time in her life, Xiao Meng screamed for no other reason, because Yin suddenly lifted her clothes, and the white jade legs were clearly visible, even the depths were looming.

    Xiao Meng rarely panicked after her body was attacked.

    "Aren''t you pretending to be innocent? I''m afraid of a fart. What''s the big deal of letting me harm me? Anyway, it''s just a layer of membrane. No one will know if you pierce it. Don''t worry, I will never go out to promote! Said extremely shameless bachelor, that smiling face is too cheap.

    "Dare you!" Xiaomeng looked at Yin sternly, and said with a sneer: "If I dare to act rashly, I will bite my tongue and kill myself."

    After speaking, Xiaomeng deliberately stretched out her tongue, which seemed to be a demonstration, threatening Yin not to act rashly, but she regretted it in the next second.

    "Shoo!"

    Between the lightning and flint, Silver''s right hand was like a poisonous snake coming out of the cage, and he grabbed Xiaomeng''s tongue* and laughed happily: "Bite, you bite, I see how you bite, fight with me! "

    "Snapped!"

    When the voice fell, Yin slapped Xiaomeng''s cocked buttocks, a crimson slap print was clearly visible, and the painful Xiaomeng''s pretty face changed.

    "Also, don''t be too self-righteous. I hate the kind of pretentious woman who is going to crush your confidence today."

    After that, Yin slapped Xiaomeng¡¯s hips again. She grinned in pain, but her tongue was caught by Yin again. It was useless to bite her tongue and kill herself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 957 Chapter 965 How Lonely Invincible Is [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When the voice fell, Yin slapped Xiaomeng''s cocked buttocks, a crimson slap print was clearly visible, and the painful Xiaomeng''s pretty face changed.

    "Also, don''t be too self-righteous. I hate the kind of pretentious woman who is going to crush your confidence today."

    After that, Yin slapped Xiaomeng¡¯s hips again. She grinned in pain, but her tongue was grabbed by Yin again, and she wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself.

    "There is a kind of you let me go." Xiao Meng''s carcass trembled, his eyes could kill.

    "Is this woman with a head disease? She has become my prisoner, dare to be so arrogant... Has she figured out the current situation? No matter how high the cold is, she is not afraid that I will turn her face and kill her. What?"

    Yin''s brows frowned. He didn''t actually mean to offend Xiaomeng. He just hoped that this woman could see some of herself clearly, and let her have the heavens and the truth of others.

    But at present, it seems that her plan has failed. Maybe Xiaomeng can accept all kinds of humiliation and will not say anything, but she will never lower her head. This is an arrogant woman with strong self-esteem in her bones, and her heart is higher than the sky. In other words, it is not to eat soft and hard, wanting to force her to be forced, it seems unrealistic, the more you force her, the more serious the resistance.

    "It''s boring."

    Yin suddenly released the hands that grabbed Xiaomeng, and said faintly: "Do you want to commit suicide? Come on, I''ll watch it, and immediately kill me!"

    "How old are you? You let me commit suicide? Dreaming!" Xiao Meng tidyed up her clothes a little, and returned to her coldness again, as if nothing had happened before, except that her cheeks became colder.

    "Sure enough." Upon seeing this, Yin smiled and didn''t say anything, and she hated what she ordered her to do.

    "So goodbye, and I will entertain you when I''m bored. It''s best to try to become stronger." Yin didn''t talk nonsense, turning around and leaving Xiao Meng''s back.

    "You won''t kill me?" Xiao Meng was slightly astonished, and there were some ripples in her beautiful eyes, thinking that silver would kill people and avoid accidents. After all, this method is the safest.

    "Aren''t you afraid that I will retaliate against you?" Xiao Meng asked slowly, her free and easy eyes as if she had forgotten everything before.

    "Get revenge on me? Just rely on you? You said such a silly joke."

    Hearing that, Yin''s steps stopped, turning his head to reveal half of his eyes, and his cold eyes had clearly visible disdain, as well as all kinds of contempt and sneers.

    "You despise me?" Xiao Meng asked coldly, always despising others by herself. How ever was she despised by others?After all, she is an extremely rare super genius in Taoist Tianzong.

    "Yes, I just look down on you, what can you do?" Yin admitted frankly, and contemptuously said: "Do you think you are my opponent? Take revenge, I''m pooh!"

    "you!"

    Xiaomeng¡¯s crisp* chest rises and falls, and it is up and down. For the first time in her life, she has been subjected to such a huge insult, but she is speechless. After all, this is a fact. At present, her strength is far from that Too far.

    "If you want to retaliate against me, please come, let me tell you, I''m welcome anytime." Yin said suddenly: "It''s too cold in the heights. Sometimes it''s too invincible. It''s really boring. This is a kind of torture. Do you understand? Invincible loneliness, how can you a little devil understand." Weizunsy Academy www.weizunsy.com

    "Huh, shameless!" Xiao Meng snorted, how thick is this guy?

    However, Yin did not continue to quarrel with Xiao Meng, but left silently. In the huge room, only Xiao Meng with a cold expression was left.

    "Where is this guy sacred."

    After Yin disappeared, Xiao Meng''s cruel and tight cheeks relaxed. Thinking of the experience just now, it was a nightmare in life, and he was given to Yin repeatedly...

    "The mountains will not turn, the water will turn, it will be a long time in the future!" Xiao Meng snorted coldly. The face lost today will inevitably be doubled back in the future.

    ...

    After Yin left Xiaomeng, he went to the mirage. Apart from the mirage, he had nowhere to go. Confucianism had been annihilated by Yingzheng. As for the stubborn elders of the Mo family... forget it.

    "I failed." Above the mirage, Yin magnanimously faced the Moon God''s gaze, and said: "I have set up an enemy for your Yin Yang family. Pay attention later, Xiao Meng''s woman is just like me. , It¡¯s not worth mentioning, but it¡¯s still trickier for you."

    "What do you do to her most?" Moon God asked curiously.

    "I didn''t do anything excessive, just..." In the next few minutes, after Yin told the Moon God the details, she was immediately confused.

    "Let me calm down..."

    Moon God shook her teeth, and the sting calmed her down. After staring at Yin for a while, he asked: "Young Master Fusu asked you to draw Xiaomeng, but you beat her and gave her..."

    "It''s just hitting her pi stock, and it''s not a big deal." Yin interrupted, the Moon God obviously wanted to crooked.

    "Isn''t this a big deal?!" Hearing this, Moon God''s pretty face turned black. Does this guy understand how important a woman''s reputation is?

    "Didn''t I also hit your pi stock?" Yin continued to say casually, the Moon God''s face was so wonderful, from the black pot color to crimson instantly, full of anger.

    "I couldn''t beat you!" Moon God roared wildly in his heart. At the same time, he gritted his teeth and looked at Yin, and said cruelly: "If I surpass you one day, I will hang you on a tree and beat you up for three days to relieve my breath!"

    "Then you should change your dream, this is too far away."

    Without blinking his eyes, Yin hit the Moon God unceremoniously.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 958 Chapter 966 The Mo Familys Crisis [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I couldn''t beat you!" Moon God roared wildly in his heart. At the same time, he gritted his teeth and looked at Yin, and said cruelly: "If I surpass you one day, I will hang you on a tree and beat you up for three days to relieve my breath!"

    "Then you should change your dream, this is too far away."

    Without blinking his eyes, Yin hit the Moon God unceremoniously.

    Hearing that, Moon gritted his teeth with an air, but it was undeniable that what Yin said was an out-and-out fact.Some people can surpass with one effort, but some people, no matter how hard they work, even if they exhaust their entire lives, they cannot surpass.

    "However, although the woman Xiaomeng hates me and can''t wait to get rid of it, she has a secret agreement with Fusu, and it is estimated that she will help Su deal with Li Si." Yin said with great certainty.

    "Why?" Moon God asked, not knowing where the courage of silver was so sure.

    "Intuition."

    Yindao gave a cheating answer, which immediately made the Moon God speechless. This guy actually set up a powerful enemy for the Yin Yang Family.

    If it were the former Yin-Yang family, even if they didn''t deal with Xiao Meng, the Moon God would not care, but now the Yin-Yang family was hanging by a thread, and all members were wanted by Qin State.

    "By the way, there is something to tell you." The Moon God looked at Yin suddenly, and the grumbling face returned to seriousness, and it seemed that something serious had happened.

    "The stronghold of the Mo family hidden in the mountains... was destroyed!" The Moon God said bluntly. Unexpectedly, the silver eyes would shoot out a terrifying gloomy light in the next second, and murderous aura permeated.

    "Who drove it?" Yin asked indifferently, but for some reason, Moon God''s body trembled unwillingly.

    "This guy is actually angry..."

    The Moon God couldn''t help but stagnate. At this moment, she felt a sense of suffocation. It was the first time she had witnessed Yin''s anger. The expression in her eyes that had been flat before suddenly became terrifying.

    Even if she didn''t deliberately target the Moon God, she felt that her neck was pinched, which was extremely uncomfortable.

    "I don''t know this. I only understand that Li Si sent soldiers from the State of Qin to do it." The Moon God reported cautiously. The boss, who had always been scornful, got serious, and she didn''t dare to make mistakes.

    "This is impossible."

    Yin Suyu shook his head, and said with certainty: "The Mo family''s stronghold is hidden outside Sanghai City. Why did Li Si suddenly find out? Don''t you think this is weird?"

    "This... is indeed something suspicious. If you know it, why didn''t you get rid of it before?" The Moon God nodded in doubt, and immediately revealed a touch of excitement, and said in a deep voice, "Is it false news, the purpose is to lead the snake out of the hole and ambush us? "

    "That''s not the case, the news should be true." Yin shook his head, quite sure that the Mo family''s stronghold was ambushed.

    "If I''m not mistaken, the reason Li Si suddenly knew the location of the Mohist stronghold and sent troops to make a surprise attack, I am afraid someone betrayed us..." Xianxian www.xianxs.com

    Speaking of the end, the silver killer was awe-inspiring. He had always cheated others. This time, since he was overcast by others, the flame in his heart soared.

    "Betray us?!" Hearing this, the Moon God was taken aback, and then he was murderous. No matter who, everyone hates traitors extremely. This is a common problem of every strong man.

    Even ordinary civilians can''t tolerate betrayal, let alone characters like Silver and Moon God?I just felt that Ni Lin in my heart was trampled on.

    "Is it Zhang Liang?"

    The Moon God said with a green face, only this character remains the most suspicious. First of all, the group of Guyie is dead. It is impossible to betray, and secondly, Zhang Liang is extremely cunning, and Li Si is also very cunning. Unexplainable relationship.

    "This time we thought of going together. Who else could be besides him? The Mo family definitely wouldn''t betray their own people. Apart from that, there is only one Zhang Liang left. I really can''t think of anyone else. "

    The killing intent in the silver eyes flashed away, and he started out of the hall, looking at the blue sky, his body rose into the sky, and thousands of rays of light shone out.

    "I went to the Mojia stronghold to see, everyone else would die if they died, but Duan Mu Rong and Xue Nu can''t have an accident..."

    "So anxious... Does it have a leg?" An ambiguous smile appeared at the corner of the Moon God''s mouth, and she often mingled with Yin. The cold Moon God, who stood above him, had changed a little...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the uninhabited mountains, where the Mo family''s stronghold was, there was blood all the way, and countless corpses piled into several mountains, enough to see the cruelty of the war.

    Although the Qin Army attacked the Mo Family by surprise and suffered heavy losses, the Mo Family were not muddled. Although the number was not as good as the Qin Army, there were still beasts prepared by Master Ban.

    At first, the invading Qin army was killed by the organ beast without leaving, but with the addition of the public loser family, this huge advantage quickly disappeared, until the final defeat was completely defeated.

    "Sister Rong, go!"

    In a deadly forest, Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong walked with each other. Both were covered in blood and suffered minor injuries. Qin Jun¡¯s cavalry was capable of fighting well, even though they were all masters. How can the number of people ten times higher than themselves be intact?

    Not everyone is like silver, with the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, and to destroy the world. Therefore, the two women are injured, and there are a large number of Qin troops chasing after them, and they are at stake.

    "Hurry up and catch up with those two women. They are both felons wanted by Master Xiang Guo. They were captured alive and promoted to the fifth level!"

    Some soldiers of the Qin Army shouted with excitement, since Ying Zheng was poisoned to death, within the huge Qin Empire, Li Si was the world alone, and everyone had to look at his face and act.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 959 Chapter 967

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although Li Si is still in the country now, the military and political power in Qin is controlled by him, and he only needs an opportunity to add to the throne.

    When Yingzheng did not die, Li Si was the state of the country, and power was in the hands of the opposition. Now that Yingzheng is dead, instead of being suppressed, Li Si has used his influence as the state of the country to further his power, from the position of the supreme emperor. Just one step away.

    "Snow Girl, run away by yourself."

    Duanmurong¡¯s pale face suddenly showed a touch of determination, and she smiled bitterly: "The two of us are only walking. The group of Qin soldiers came on horseback. Where can we run? You leave, I will stay here. Stop them."

    Duanmu Rong''s eyes were resolute, and there was a hint of relief. It was a sense of fearlessness to see through life and death.

    "No, Sister Rong."

    Hearing this, it''s okay not to say it. The moment the words fell, Xue Nu''s pear flowers cried suddenly with rain, and her eyes were red.

    "If we die, we will die together, and we will not let Li Si''s dog thief take it easy!" Xue Nu was extremely stubborn. This time the Mo family was severely injured, and she also had the idea of ??committing suicide.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, at a young age, you just gave up your life so easily, your will still needs to be tempered."

    Suddenly, a lazy and frivolous tone came, and both Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong were taken aback, and they looked towards the sky in unison.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    In the void, a large number of photons condensed and gathered, and the person who was shining could not open his eyes, the light was slowly compressed, and finally condensed into a human figure.

    "Giant, silver?!"

    Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong were both overjoyed. At this moment, it seemed that they had caught the straw, their eyes shining brightly.

    "Although I disdain to ant opponents, but there are exceptions to everything. Since you are all Li Si''s lackeys, then I''m not welcome."

    Yin stood in the sky, looking down at the large number of Qin''s iron riders on the ground, and a sharp smile shot out from the corner of his mouth.

    "What is rampant? One person wants to single out a group of us? Looking for death!"

    "I recognize this guy, he seems to be the silver tycoon of the Mo family, Master Xiangguo said, kill him to ten levels in a row, and also reward one hundred thousand taels of gold!"

    "Yes, I also heard that if you catch this guy, you will develop!"

    ...

    Many Qin soldiers looked at Yin, their expressions changed, all drooling, full of greed and greed. In their eyes, Yin, the giant of the Mo family, has become a shortcut for promotion. Everyone is Looks hungry.

    "Unexpectedly, one day, I would be treated like a fat sheep by others." Yin murmured to himself, and then smiled sorrowfully, "Just because you still want to bite me? Do you have that tooth? A bunch of waste! "

    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!"

    Aside from silver, waving his hand is the ultimate skill to throw out the shining fruit-Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu, the sky flashes down, and within a short time, even the sky is dyed golden.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" 135 Chinese www.135zw.com

    The hundreds of Qin''s iron cavalry below have fallen into the blood mold one after another. Everyone has personal contact with the light bullet, even wearing heavy armor, it is hard to escape the bad luck of being killed by a spike.

    On the individual''s body, there were a lot of burns. The least there were seven or eight gaps. Some unlucky and unlucky people were beaten into hornet''s nests for the first time, extremely miserable.

    His head was torn apart.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    A large number of Qin troops fell from the battle horses. In just a few tens of seconds, hundreds of Qin soldiers were slaughtered. Everyone looked terrified, as if they had experienced great torture before death.

    "Grumbling!"

    Seeing this scene, Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong both choked their throats involuntarily, their beautiful eyes widened. After looking at each other, they invariably worshipped silver, which is simply the reincarnation of the legendary god. , And only the gods in the rumors can do this kind of thing.

    "How are the others."

    Yin fell to the two of them and saw them both dripping with blood. Although both were the blood of soldiers of the State of Qin, they also suffered a lot of injuries.

    Two medical ninjutsu immediately threw them over, and the wounds on their bodies healed as quickly as the naked eye could see.

    "Except for our two accidents, everyone else is probably..."

    Duanmurong and Xuenu''s eyes were dim, and they could tell from their trembling and feeble desperate voices that the Mo Family might really have finished playing this time!

    "It''s all dead, so I don''t have to do it myself!" The smile at the corner of Yin''s mouth flashed away, as long as they were okay, in the Mo Family, only Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong treated themselves well. , As for the others, the silver didn''t care at all.

    In a short while, the two women recovered, but they were still a little sloppy, and their bodies were covered in blood.

    "You follow me to the mirage temporarily, the Yin Yang family is already his own." Yin suddenly suggested, looking at the two women, he didn''t know if Duanmu Rong and Xue Nu would agree.

    "no problem."

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yin''s voice fell, Duan Mu Rong and Xue Nu agreed, and they were extremely decisive without even blinking their eyes.

    "You...that''s how it is."

    Suddenly thinking about something, Yin quickly relieved that Duan Murong wanted to see Yue''er, while Xue Nu wanted to destroy the enemy that entrapped Gao Jianli¡ªXing Soul.

    "Xue Nu, I forgot to tell you something, Star Soul...have been killed by me." Yin said with a hint of apology. He originally wanted to catch Xue Nu alive.

    "Really?!" Xue Nu was taken aback, perhaps because she was too excited, she couldn''t help but threw herself into Yin''s arms and started crying, "Under the small high yellow spring, she will definitely close her eyes safely."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 960 Chapter 968 Because You Are About To Die [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yes, he will definitely close his eyes."

    Yin patted Xue Nu''s jade back, feeling strange in his heart. After all, the person who had cheated Gao Jianli secretly was not the Star Soul but Yin himself.

    It''s just that all this is too confidential, no outsiders can see it.

    "The Mo Family is finished, what are you going to do?" Yin suddenly looked at Duan Mu Rong and suggested, "Why don''t you join the Yin Yang Family."

    "Never possible!" Duan Murong refused stubbornly. "As a member of the Mo family, how can I join the Yin Yang family, I..."

    "Concubine Yan, you should understand, right?"

    Yin suddenly offered his assassin. Concubine Yan and Duanmu Rong had a very close relationship, "She is the [Dongjun] of the Yin and Yang family, and her status is extremely high."

    "And there is one thing you may not understand. The owner of the Yin Yang family is the Moon God, not the original Eastern Emperor Taiyi." Yin said suddenly.

    "Is there a difference?" Duan Murong asked in confusion.

    "We are still enemies." Xue Nu also followed.

    "Of course there is a difference, and the difference is too big." Yin mysteriously smiled: "The person who controls the Moon God behind the scenes, but I am. I tame her a long time ago and helped her sit on the Yin Yang house. The head of, she is now mine, do you have any problems joining the Yin Yang Family now?"

    "This one¡­¡­"

    Hearing that, the two women both looked at Yin in surprise, and then they were stunned. No wonder, no wonder he can enter and exit the mirage without scruples. Their boss Moon God has become Yin''s younger brother. All this is natural...

    ...

    About half an hour later, Yin took the Moon God and the Snow Girl to the mirage. The two people from the once hostile camp met. The scene was quite subtle. Although there was no fight, it was not much better. Regarding Yin¡¯s face, Everyone did not make trouble.

    By the time Duanmurong, Yue''er, and Concubine Yan were able to say that they would go together. Although Xue Nu was lonely, it was good. The recent shocks had a lot of impact on her. There is nothing wrong with tidying up your mentality.

    After arranging everything, Yin continued to sneak into the stronghold in the deep mountains of the Mo family.

    Before leaving, I told Xuenu, Duanmurong and others that they were the brothers who greeted the sufferings of the Mo family. In reality, they were not. The mission of the farm is to demand all anti-Qin forces. It is impossible for those people to join Yin and Yang like Xue Nu and Duan Mu Rong. Home, so I can only kill them secretly...

    "It''s really miserable."

    In the former stronghold of the Mo family, the silver came late, and the scene in front of the eyes made people chill, blood flowed into rivers, and corpses one after another.

    In addition, there are a large number of organ beast fragments.

    "There should be a living mouth."

    Yin whispered, and at the same time he saw the unrestrained spread of color, searching for the land within a radius of tens of kilometers, just as he imagined, in a short while, he felt the fighting crowd.

    "Go and see..."

    Apart from anything else, Yin swept a lot of light from his body, and rushed straight forward.

    ...

    "Damn Qin Jun!"

    On the other side, a group of Qin army surrounded a big man. This person was covered in blood, and there were wounds of different depths all over his body, and even bones... looked chilling.Must-Read House www.bidu5.com

    "Traitor, don''t you surrender? I can spare you a dog."

    Qin Jun, who was led by a stern voice, looked at the sturdy hammer, and was actually scared in his heart. Dozens of them besieged a hammer, but in the end a few people were left...

    "Surrender? Dreaming! I will kill you if I die!"

    Sledgehammer laughed desperately, especially when he carried his weapon-Thor''s Hammer, all Qin Jun collapsed. When he was smashed by that thing, his body was suddenly bloody, and his head could be easily smashed.

    "Boom boom!"

    Between a few swings of the sledge hammer, a group of people''s lives were taken away. Everyone''s body had a huge hole, and the skeleton was smashed into powder.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The void flashes condensed, and at the same time, Silver also appeared with his head down.

    "It''s you?"

    After seeing the big hammer, Yin''s brows suddenly frowned.

    "Humph."

    The sledgehammer just gave a cold snort, and when he watched Yin fly over, he was actually extremely shocked. Yin and Yang asked strangely: "Why, are you disappointed that I am not dead?"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin did not speak, seeing and hearing the domineering continue to spread, searched for the surrounding movement, and realized the dead silence, then asked: "Where is the master class? Where are they going, hurry up and tell me, I will save people!"

    Of course, saving people is false, but it is actually killing people.

    "It''s all dead." Sledgehammer closed his eyes and replied unclearly, "I am afraid that except for you and me, the Mo family has been killed by the hateful Qin thief."

    "is it?"

    Hearing this, Yin felt relaxed, so that he wouldn''t be able to do anything.

    "brothers..."

    Yin suddenly looked at the sledgehammer kindly, patted his arm, sighed, and asked: "You and I will be left from the Mo family. What are your plans for the future? Let''s talk, if possible, I will do it for you."

    "Why are you so good to me all of a sudden?" Sledgehammer looked wary. Is this guy''s head broken?However, he said truthfully, "I don''t have any dreams. My only long-cherished wish is to overthrow the State of Qin, and by the way, to vent the corpses of the people who betrayed the Mo family''s stronghold!"

    "Sorry, this is impossible. Qin will not be overthrown." Yin replied unceremoniously, and then said again: "As for the betrayer of the Mo family, it is Zhang Liang, and I can kill him."

    "Impossible? Why do you know?" Sledgehammer was incredulous.

    Yin Wenyan laughed, even more gloomy than a ghost, "Because... you are about to die!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 961 Chapter 969 I can only say that fate is impermanent [fifth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I will die soon? Will your bad mouth speak? Get out of me!"

    Hearing this, Big Hammer''s face was pale, and he decisively opened Silver''s hand. No wonder this guy was so kind to him, he thought he was going to die, he came to Lao Tzu for his last words!

    "Why get angry?" Yin didn''t get angry, and said with a smile: "Sledgehammer, I can tell you that you will die today. If you have a last word, let''s say it. I will help you. All my brothers. You are Welcome."

    "Fuck, I''m still alive..."

    "Puff."

    The sledgehammer stood up, and deliberately jumped. Although his body was full of holes, the wound was not fatal. So the sledgehammer was very healthy, but at this time, the position of the heart suddenly stabbed. The blood was flowing, and the blood rushed out of it.

    "I...what the hell is this?"

    The sledgehammer was dumbfounded, and when he looked down, he saw a golden sword stuck in his heart, and he would die if he didn''t die!

    And looking at the person holding the hilt of the sword, it was the silver of a hippie smile.

    "Look, you''re going to die now, let''s talk about your last words!" Yin waved his hand and urged impatiently, not wanting to continue wasting time with the hammer.

    "you you you you¡­¡­"

    The sledgehammer was confused. Unexpectedly, he would die in this way. In a rage, the nerves picked up the Thor''s hammer and slammed the silver.

    "People have been pierced in the heart and will not die in a short time. They all blamed me for wanting to hear your last words, but it turned out to be a big mistake. If you knew this, you should cut your head directly..."

    Yin said to himself, and at the same time the sledgehammer had already smashed over.

    "boom!"

    The giant hammer weighing a thousand catties blasted Zhongyin''s body, and suddenly burst open, but to the surprise of the giant hammer, what was shot out was not blood, but boiling magma!

    "Guru!"

    The most intriguing thing is that the moment the Thor¡¯s Hammer hit the silver, it was like being swallowed by an invisible mouth. When it was pulled out again, the weight was reduced a lot. When I looked up, the hammer was dizzy. The huge hammer has disappeared.

    He knew that this was melted by Yinna''s magma physique!

    "Monster, it must be a monster. The giant who chose you to be the giant of the Mohist school may be the biggest stain in his life."

    The big hammer beat his chest and his feet, his breath became weaker and weaker, sweat was already visible on his forehead, and the tone of his speech became increasingly quiet.

    "Ahhhhhhhh...I forgot to tell you something, Big Hammer."

    Yin abruptly leaned into the ear of the hammer, and smiled grimly: "Do you know why Yan Dan recommended me to be a giant? The reason is very simple, because I controlled him at the time... Moreover, the man behind the murder of Yan Dan is actually It was me, including Gao Jianli and Gai Nie. I also killed the thief, hahaha..."

    At the end, Yin''s mouth issued a terrifying smile, and the soul of the hammer shuddered, and couldn''t help wondering whether this crazy guy was a human.

    "It turns out that everything is you..."

    The sledgehammer stared at the silver stubbornly, his eyes were about to fall out, and he wanted to put this perverted guy to death Ling Chi, but he couldn''t do it at all. At the moment, the sledgehammer itself was exhausted.Aesthetic novel www.weim.cc

    "People like you won''t end well, absolutely!" The hammer gritted his teeth and swore, seeming to confirm that Silver Miku died miserably, "I curse you, curse you not to die!"

    "Huh, long-winded!"

    Not too lazy to listen to the big hammer''s silver hand rising and falling, a ray of unstoppable sharpness hit the hammer''s face.

    "Crack!"

    His head was cut off immediately, becoming a headless corpse.

    "The Mo family''s affairs are finished, the next step is to help Su become an emperor." Without even looking at the corpse of Sledgehammer, Yin bowed his head and thought about leaving.

    Along the way, staring at the corpses all over the floor, there were many Mohists, and Yin only felt that it was getting closer and closer to the completion of the mission.

    For the purpose of the mission, sometimes it is inevitable to kill the innocent by mistake. For this, Yin can only say sorry, and if he is to blame, he can only blame the impermanence of fate.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside Songhai City three days later.

    "The Mo family was raided, was it Li Si you notified?"

    The silver-haired man looked at the elegant man with his back to him. He was a little strange for a while. When did the impression of Zhang Liang become so insidious?

    "Not bad."

    Zhang Liang said slowly, his face calm, "Because the people of the Mo family, especially their giant Yin, have a close relationship with the Yin Yang family, I am afraid it will betray us soon."

    "What do you plan to do next? Completely embarrassed with Li Si? Ovary, this is not like your style." Wei Zhuang said flatly.

    "People will always change." After the silence came for a while, Zhang Liang said abruptly: "Li Si promised me a lot of conditions."

    "It seems that you have really changed...no, it''s a change in your soul." Taking a deep look at Zhang Liang, Wei Zhuang understood what Zhang Liang meant, that is to say, he was going to get into trouble with Li Si in the future.

    "Then what do you mean by coming to me?" Wei Zhuang asked flatly: "Since you have taken refuge in Li Si, what can you say between you and me? Don''t forget that I am also a wanted criminal of Qin, or say ..."

    At this point, Wei Zhuang''s eyes were cold, "Are you planning to betray me to Li Si?"

    When these words fell, Zhang Liang could feel the huge murderous envelop covering himself, and he could give a fatal blow at any time.

    "You are underestimating me, I still believe in my own vision. I betrayed the Mo Family, that is because the silver guy is too inclined to the Yin and Yang Family, and may take the entire Mo Family to join them at any time, so I can only eliminate the troubles forever, but you Zhuang is different."

    Zhang Liang''s eyes were torch, and there was a strange luster in his eye sockets.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 962 Chapter 970 Zhang Liangs Strategy [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When these words fell, Zhang Liang could feel the huge murderous envelop covering himself, and he could give a fatal blow at any time.

    "You are underestimating me, I still believe in my own vision. I betrayed the Mo Family, that is because the silver guy is too inclined to the Yin and Yang Family, and may take the entire Mo Family to join them at any time, so I can only eliminate the troubles forever, but you Zhuang is different."

    Zhang Liang''s eyes were torch, and there was a strange luster in his eye sockets.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Wei Zhuang still looked indifferent and unmoved. Zhang Liang''s words just now seemed to be deceived. His left ear went in and out of his right ear, and he didn''t hear it at all.

    "How can you believe your words? The Mo Family believed you too much, and the whole army was wiped out." Wei Zhuang looked at Zhang Liang indifferently. This guy is notoriously sinister. Believing his words will sooner or later be swallowed. Mohist is an example.

    "Then what do you mean by looking for me...?" After a long silence, Wei Zhuang asked suddenly. In fact, he also faintly guessed the reason.

    "It''s very simple. Li Si invites us to deal with Yin together. After the matter is done, he can fulfill your wish." Zhang Liang looked at Wei Zhuang with a smile. Those clear eyes would catch people, and Wei Zhuang''s calm heart immediately splashed. Ripples.

    These words really have a lot of attraction to Wei Zhuang.

    "let me see..."

    Wei Zhuang closed his eyes and began to ponder. He had cooperated with Qin Guo before, but after a series of conflicts broke out, he finally made a difference and became a wanted criminal.

    "Wei Zhuang, in all fairness, can you kill silver with your own strength?" Zhang Liang didn''t urge him, and said slowly: "I have analyzed it. This kind of probability is zero, even if you want to be close to him Poorly low."

    "Don''t forget, Yin is now the black hand who secretly controls the Yin and Yang family. Moon God and Concubine Yan are all his fangs. The elders and guardians alone are enough to make you powerless."

    Undoubtedly, Zhang Liang''s remarks were very unpleasant, but Wei Zhuang was not angry, because he knew that it was useless to be angry. Who would let this be true? Wei Zhuang wanted to destroy silver by one person, and it was as difficult as climbing to the sky. , Out of reach.

    "Think about it carefully, I believe you will make the right choice." Zhang Liang is not in a hurry. If Wei Zhuang really wants to kill Silver, there is only one way to go.

    "Okay... I promise you!"

    Wei Zhuang said nothing, and finally gritted his teeth and agreed. He and Yin were mortal enemies and wanted to kill each other in their dreams, but his own strength was obviously not enough, so he had to be embarrassed.

    "What is our first plan?" Wei Zhuang looked at Zhang Liang and asked.

    "Very simple."

    Zhang Liang smiled mysteriously and slowly said, "Young Master Fusu and Meng Tian have come into contact, and your task is to kill these two people. In this way, Li Si will have no worries."

    "Huh, what does this have to do with that guy Yin?" Wei Zhuang snorted coldly: "Ovary, it seems that you are being used, Li Siming just wants to consolidate his position."

    "I understand." Zhang Liang didn''t deny it, and nodded faintly. "But Fusu and Yin are too close. If Fusu overthrows Li Si, do you think we will have a chance of winning? By then, the odds will be even more slim, let alone It is revenge and hatred. It is God¡¯s blessing to be killed by the silver chase."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" Niuba Literature Website www.68wenxue.com

    Wei Zhuang also did not deny that Li Si currently controls the State of Qin and can mobilize enormous resources. If he collapses, it is even more nonsense to expect himself and Zhang Liang.

    To some extent, helping Li Si is helping himself.

    The two said a lot, and Wei Zhuang and Zhang Liang didn''t leave until the sun went down. They went in two completely different directions.

    Zhang Liang naturally returned to Sanghai City in secret, while Wei Zhuang went to assassinate Meng Tian and Fusu.

    ...

    Inside the tent of the Mengtian garrison.

    "My son, be worshipped by Mengtian!"

    Meng Tian knelt on one knee respectfully, looked at Fusu with a very complimentary expression, and said sincerely: "The thief Li Si deceived too much. He tried to take the opportunity to weaken my military power again and again. The wolf''s ambition is obvious."

    "Yes, he also hinted at me, but at that time I pretended to be confused." Zhang Han was also in Meng Tian''s big account, and said in a very depressed voice: "Although it will be fine for the time being, I don''t think it will be long before Li Si Will avenge private revenge."

    "The two generals can''t give up the military power in their hands anyway, otherwise, my great Qin Jiangshan will not be guaranteed!" Fusu said heavily, hating Li Si to death.

    "It''s better to preemptively." Meng Tian suggested: "Take advantage of Li Si''s fledgling time and give a fatal blow. Once he has completed the integration of the empire, it will be even harder to claim his life at that time."

    "Why don''t I know this." Fusu smiled bitterly and replied helplessly: "But the one from the Yin Yang family has no intention of counterattack Li Si..."

    "The one from the Yin Yang family?"

    Meng Tian couldn''t help but stunned, looking at Fu Su Lue''s somewhat admired face, I am afraid it is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!

    "It''s the silver guy?!"

    Zhang Han revealed Yin''s identity, and a terrifying man suddenly appeared in his mind, unfathomable, one person can stop thousands of troops.

    "Yes." Fusu nodded, and said confidently: "With the help of that master of the world, I can definitely restore my great Qin Jiangshan and avenge my father."

    "Oh...? Is that great master really so powerful?" Meng Tian also came to be interested. He has always been interested in rumors about silver, and he is only limited to legends, and has not been exposed.

    "It''s not just awesome, it''s a ghost!" Zhang Han''s expression changed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 963 Chapter 971 Buried You Together [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"devil?"

    Meng Tian''s heart was even more surprised when he heard that Zhang Han called Yin like this. Zhang Han''s character was fairly well understood. He was very farsighted, insightful and strong, but now he calls Yin the devil, how can he not? shock?

    Seeing Zhang Han''s terrifying face, the clever Meng Tian also guessed something, maybe it was time before, Yin left this guy with an unforgettable impression like a nightmare.

    "Crack."

    Suddenly remove the armor from his chest, revealing strong muscles, which are very uniform. If he lived in the 21st century before Yin, Zhang Han would definitely be a fitness expert.

    But at this moment, it was not those abdominal muscles that attracted Meng Tian''s attention.

    "This is...who did it?"

    Looking at the wound on Zhang Han''s chest, Meng Tian couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath. The wound was about the size of a fist, but it was almost close to Zhang Han''s heart. Perhaps it moved a little to the right and destroyed the heart.

    It''s no wonder that Zhang Han''s memory is still fresh, this kind of wound that is only one step away from the gate of the ghost, I am afraid that no one can forget.

    "That guy Silver did it. He hurt me the last time he stormed the Tooth-Eater."

    Zhang Han said heavily, but he didn''t know why, when facing Yin, he almost lost his life to Huangquan. This kind of person should hate him, but every time he thinks of Yin, he can''t bear the slightest hatred. I mean, there is no use to challenge, even thinking of Yin''s face, my body can''t help but chill.

    "Yes, that''s the expert!" Fusu smiled and nodded.

    "Slap*slap*slap!"

    At this moment, the sound of applause suddenly came from outside the tent, and a joking tone could be heard.

    "The silver guy is unpredictable, but ah, people always count on themselves."

    This sudden tone made Fusu and the three of them stunned, especially Meng Tian''s face was the most ugly. He had just issued an order that no one was allowed to approach the tent.

    "It''s really a bunch of rice buckets, I am not ordering..."

    Meng Tian walked out of the tent angrily and saw the scene in front of him. When he reached his mouth, the words came to an abrupt end, because the Qin soldiers guarding outside were all dead, their faces turned black, and they were foaming at the mouth.

    "Poisoned to death?"

    Fusu and Zhang Han also walked out of the tent, looking at the darkened Qin Army soldier, frowning, and staring at the gums protruding from the neck. Zhang Han analyzed: "It is estimated that he was killed by an animal like a poisonous snake. Yes, to control so many venomous snakes, no one else in the world can do it except for the red training of quicksand."

    "Gluck..."

    Jiaoxiao suddenly rang, the voice seemed poisonous, and it made people imagine a woman who was as charming as a poisonous snake.

    "General Zhang Han, who deserves to be the Shadow Guard, suddenly guessed that I was here. It is a great honor." The trio stepped out from the darkness, and the leaders were Wei Zhuang and the Chi Lian and Bai of Quicksand. phoenix.

    "Bold!" Meng Tian was murderous when he saw this. "Those who break into the barracks, damn!"

    "At this time, are you still a fake tiger?" Global Novel www.qqzkw.com

    Wei Zhuang glanced at Meng Tian with disdain, and said calmly: "There is a damn person today, but it''s one of the three of you."

    When the words fell, Wei Zhuang looked at Fusu with a sorrowful expression, his eyes could kill.

    "Protect the son!"

    Both Zhang Han and Meng Tian''s expressions changed drastically, and they stood sideways in front of Fusu.

    "Two against three people, can you protect it?" Wei Zhuang showed a sneer of disdain, adding Chi Lian and Bai Feng himself, he could crush Fu Su, Zhang Han, and Meng Tian.

    After all, Fusu didn''t have the slightest martial arts foundation, and he was completely burdened at the moment, pulling his hind legs.

    "Oops!"

    Zhang Han and Meng Tian glanced at each other, and they could see each other¡¯s worries. This disadvantage was too obvious. Although it was a military camp, the Qin army garrisoned all around was killed, although there were still a large number of Qin army lingering outside. , But no one knows.

    "You... seem to have forgotten me."

    At this time, it was the dark night, and a large number of flashes of the dark night sky condensed and gradually compressed into a figure, especially the slender white hair was extremely conspicuous, and everyone recognized the person in an instant.

    Fusu¡¯s side was naturally overjoyed, because the person who came was his own, but on the other hand, Wei Zhuang and the others, their complexion changed drastically. It was astonishing that Wei Zhuang changed his face so quickly. After all, he was still confident just now. The face changed!

    "I said Wei Zhuang, how can you say that everyone is also an old friend, you see me, with a dead brother and sister expression, it seems not very suitable."

    Yin''s voice showed strange fluctuations, which could penetrate people''s hearts. The confidence of Wei Zhuang and the others was instantly defeated by Yin, and they involuntarily stepped back.

    "What about Master Wei Zhuang?"

    Chi Lian also had an extremely ugly face, and now his huge advantage has become a disadvantage, and it is even possible that the three of them will be buried.

    "You retreat first, and Bai Feng and I will break." Looking at Wei Zhuang, Chi Lian said very decisively.

    "I didn''t say that I would come to the end!"

    Hearing this, Bai Feng''s heart twitched fiercely. This Chi Lian is too brazen, right? You want to die for Wei Zhuang, but it''s my shit?You can¡¯t sell your teammates like that!

    However, Chi Lian ignored Bai Feng''s thoughts and directly dragged him to stay with him to intercept the enemy and buy time for Wei Zhuang to retreat.

    "Tsk tusk, you guys really have deep feelings."

    Yin slapped his lips, opened his lips slightly, and said, "Relax, seeing your deep affection, I will feel wronged, and I will bury your corpses after destroying you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 964 Chapter 972 Overwhelming Strength [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Aggrieved?"

    The faces of Wei Zhuang and others twitched. The brazen ability of this kid is absolutely unmatched, refreshing everyone''s cognition.

    "Bai Feng, you are here instead."

    Chilian Dai''s eyebrows were frowned, and she berated Bai Feng for coming over, resisting Yin with her, and buying some time for Wei Zhuang to escape.

    "This damn bitch, you just want to die for Wei Zhuang, what is it to pull me?" Bai Feng complained in anger and cursed Chi Lien unscrupulously, but had to stand in front of Wei Zhuang, aggrieved. Extremely.,

    Chi Lian wanted to die for Wei Zhuang, but that didn''t mean that he also had that plan.

    "Tsk tsk..."

    Upon seeing this, Yin looked at the two with interest, and smiled: "It has always been a hero to save the United States, but this time it is the other way around, Chengmei has saved the bear!"

    "Bear?!"

    Hearing that silver is called such a weird name, everyone is stunned. There is no doubt that Mei is referring to Chi Lian, enchanting and charming... and that bear, everyone is looking at Wei Zhuang... ¡­

    "Silver, you damn guy, don''t play tricks on me. Wei Zhuang doesn''t bother to run for my life. The big deal is death! Even if I die, I don''t blink my brows!"

    Wei Zhuang''s face flushed, he almost vomited blood, and his eyes were looking at Yin with fire. It wasn''t that he had a bad mentality and was always angry. The key was that this guy''s mouth was too cheap, which pot to open or which pot to lift.

    Chi Lian was very anxious, gave Yin a fierce look, turned his head to persuade Wei Zhuang, and said, "Master Wei Zhuang, judging from your ability, we still have a chance to make a comeback. If we die here, we won''t be defeated by the silver conspiracy. So..."

    "Shut up." Unexpectedly, Wei Zhuang didn''t appreciate it. He yelled at Chi Lian and said in a suppressed voice: "Do you think I still have a chance to escape? The speed of this guy is a thousand miles away. In front of him, it is impractical to escape. , It¡¯s better to fight to the end."

    In fact, at the beginning, Wei Zhuang decided that the jade and the stone were burned. It was not that he did not want to escape, but that he had no chance at all. If he was asked to score silver, his strength would be 95 points, and his speed would be a full 100 points. .

    "Okay, then fight to the end." Chi Lian also tried his best, with a pretty face that was daunting.

    However, her crazy appearance can only scare ordinary people. If she wants to scare Yin, she is really dreaming. After all, she is a super character in two worlds once invincible. How could she be scared.

    "Do it."

    Meng Tian and Zhang Han didn''t talk nonsense. The two pounced on Bai Feng and Chi Lian. It was obvious that Wei Zhuang, who was the boss, handed it over to Yin.

    "Little devil, come here."

    Hooking his fingers, the teasing color on the silver face is clearly visible.

    "court death!"

    Wei Zhuang''s heart was chilled, and the murderous intent all over his body suddenly swept out like a tide, and he took a few steps in a row, stabbing Yin''s head with a sword like flying.

    "Shoot." Haoetvxs.com www.haoetvxs.com

    The sharp peaks were mixed with a sharp break in the air, and the sound of the "boom boom boom" made the shocking people''s ears a bit tingling.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    This sword was undoubtedly stabbed in silver, and the flames were flying everywhere, but Wei Zhuang was not happy at all, and the same hardship as before happened...

    "This damn monster."

    Wei Zhuang cursed angrily. He looked up and saw that Yin''s thumb and middle finger were tightly attached to each other, and easily clamped the pointed sword tip.

    Even if the tip of the sword is close to the center of silver eyebrows, just an inch away, Wei Zhuang frantically urged his whole body, trying to break through the containment of two fingers and pierce silver''s head in one fell swoop, but in any case, he could not move forward slightest.

    It didn''t seem to be two fingers. In a daze, Wei Zhuang saw two huge mountains!

    "It''s too fragile." Yin Indifferent said, two fingers twisted and punched lightly, "Kaka!"

    The long sword that had been tempered and tempered suddenly broke into several pieces, and fell in front of Wei Zhuang like scrap iron.

    "Grumbling!"

    In this scene, everyone who watched this scene held their breath. This, this, this is too bad, the difference between Wei Zhuang and Yin is not a gap between people at all, and even unceremoniously, it is completely human. God''s gap, no matter how hard a mortal tries, it will be nothing more than a naked eye, but silver is like a bright moon hanging in the sky, and its strength is overwhelming. Wei Zhuang on the ground can only look up.

    "Master Wei Zhuang!" Chi Lian screamed, because of some worry, his voice was harsh, and there was even a trace of madness that was hard to hide.

    "Full of flaws!"

    At this moment, Meng Tian, ??who was at war with her, seized the opportunity, raised the knife and slammed into the red to practice, defeating her suppressed steadily, and instantly fell into a disadvantage.

    "Sure enough, fortunately the master is here with me, hehe... Li Si is going to die."

    Fusu also showed a cheerful smile. With silver''s help, he could kill Li Si sooner or later, and Fusu had already made up his mind that as long as he regained Qin, he would make silver as the father of the country. With such a big backer, wouldn''t he be a fool if he didn''t fudge? ?

    "Lost thoroughly..."

    There was also lightning and thunder in Bai Feng''s mind, which could not be calmed for a long time. The eyes that looked at Yin were trembling and trembling. This guy is too enchanting. Maybe he doesn''t need Meng Tian and Zhang Han, he can crush himself and Chilian and Weizhuang.

    "Let''s find a chance to slip away, and want to fight to death for my Wei Zhuang guy, dream of going to Chi Lian."

    Bai Feng retreated in his heart, and at first he held a little confidence, but now that he witnessed the enchantment and invincibility of Yin, that confidence had long been extinguished.Bai Feng didn''t intend to die here, everyone in the world understands the truth about each flying in the disaster, there is no need to fight for Wei Zhuang, it''s not worth it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 965 Chapter 973 The Death of Wei Zhuang (Part 1) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It¡¯s not surprising that Bai Feng had such a thought. He was a kind of person who violated Wei Zhuang''s behavior. Secondly, this time Chi Lian dared to pit himself and wanted to hold him back to Wei Zhuang. Bai Feng made up his mind. , After completing this mission, she walked far away without knowing it, and even wanted to kill Chilian. Sometimes this woman was too dangerous.

    Moreover, it is not very good to be carefree by yourself, why should you be angry with Wei Zhuang?Even to be ordered by the woman Chi Lian, Bai Feng''s heart was full of anger, but it was not the moment to vent.

    "You two listen..."

    Suddenly, Wei Zhuang looked at Bai Feng and Chi Lian, his gaze changing constantly, and his gaze was cold and uncomfortable.

    "Just let it go if you have a fart, and give you time to give your last words. I am always a big man." Even Yin thought Wei Zhuang had something important to say, and looked at him plainly, and the attack stopped.

    "Master Wei Zhuang..."

    Chi Lian looked at Wei Zhuang ashamed, and lowered her head, as if complaining about her weakness. If she could be a little stronger, she could open up a way for Wei Zhuang, even if she sacrificed herself.

    "retreat!"

    After a long silence, Wei Zhuang said suddenly, and then he turned into a violent wind and disappeared, and his last words before leaving lingered in the void.

    "Run separately, remember, don''t be surrounded by them!"

    Everyone was stunned, including Silver, which was a rare stunned look at Wei Zhuang''s back. His mouth was squirming, and he shouldn''t say what was good. He just felt like an army of 100,000 grass and mud horses was running.

    He was still waiting for Wei Zhuang to say his last words, but in the end this guy was gone... shameless enough!

    "Damn it, so shameless!"

    Bai Feng''s face twitched wildly, and after reflecting on it, he wanted to slap Wei Zhuang to death. This guy was indeed the most sinister.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Aside from anything else, Bai Feng also turned into a glimpse of light, and gradually disappeared from everyone''s eyes. The same was true after Chi Lian stayed for a while. Of course, they were not enough compared to Wei Zhuang, after all, Wei Zhuang is a master!

    "These guys... when we don''t exist, is it air?"

    Meng Tian''s face turned black, and he quickly mounted the horse. Just as he was about to pursue it, Yin''s voice rang.

    "You two go and chase that Chi Lian over. As for Wei Zhuang and Bai Feng, leave it to me." Yin said to Zhang Han and Meng Tian. The two of them looked at each other and they were speechless. Yin is ordering them. ?

    You have to understand that Yin is still a wanted criminal, so he came to order the two of them as generals?I have to say that the world is changing so fast!

    "Hurry up?!" Fu Su saw the two in a daze, and suddenly scolded.

    "Yes, let''s go." Feiyang Novel www.fytxt.com

    Both Meng Tian and Zhang Han are full of bitter faces. Yin''s order may be resisted, but Fusu''s order is absolutely respected by them.

    "Stay good."

    Yin faintly sighed, and then a lot of light floated all over his body, and he started chasing Wei Zhuang who had left, no way to take him so fast, in front of the speed of light, everything was futile.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Damn silver, don''t think that you can just forget it, the shame you gave me today, in the future, Wei Zhuang will definitely let you return it to me several times!

    In a dark forest, there were chaotic footsteps. Looking carefully, the owner with the flowing white hair is the Wei Zhuang who is now fleeing in embarrassment.

    At this moment, Wei Zhuang does not have the courage of that peerless swordsman. Today, he is nothing more than a mourning dog that no one cares about. He is extremely miserable and has become a rat crossing the street.

    "Fleeing, that guy''s speed is too fast, just for such a short distance, I am afraid he will catch up in a moment." Wei Zhuang stopped walking again, looking at the forest exit in front, the corner of his mouth showed a touch. With a big smile, when they came, the horses the three of them were carrying were tied there.

    "Huh, wait and see later!"

    Turning his head and taking a look, Wei Zhuang''s figure completely melted into the darkness and swept to the place where the horse was tied.

    About a few minutes later, when Wei Zhuang saw a few sturdy black horses, Wei Zhuang finally breathed a sigh of relief, "If this happens, say goodbye to the monster completely, and give it to me later..."

    "What''s next?"

    Suddenly there was a sudden voice, and Wei Zhuang, who was caught off guard, retreated again and again, staring at the horse in front of him. No, or at the person sitting on the horse, his eyes almost exploded!

    "Why are you here?!" Wei Zhuang said in amazement. The master of this cold voice is silver. How did he appear?Wei Zhuang was puzzled.

    "You finally came, Wei Zhuang." Yin yawned and complained: "The speed is really slow. If you don''t come again, I might fall asleep!"

    "This bastard!"

    Hearing that Yin Yin said that, Wei Zhuang''s old face turned black, and he ran out of exhaustion. Feeling Yin had been waiting here for a long time!

    "Want to escape from under my hands? You are too high on yourself, Wei Zhuang, my speed... Don''t say you, people who are dozens of times stronger than you are not without my speed. Face it with courage, you little scumbag still want to run away, dreaming? Still not awake?"

    Yin ridiculed and choked Wei Zhuang very embarrassed. When he heard that this guy called himself "little scum", Wei Zhuang even wanted to hack this guy with a knife. He wouldn''t say anything. Silver is what kind of ugly. Those who just said something are too owed!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 966 Chapter 974 The Death of Wei Zhuang (Part 2) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Wei Zhuang was angrily. Regardless of the calmness on the surface, it was like a pool of stagnant water. In fact, his heart was furious, and his anger wanted to burst out uncontrollably.

    It''s just that Wei Zhuang understands that in front of Yin, showing his anger is of no use, but it may suffer a big loss, and it has been tightly suppressed.

    "Boy, tell me, who instructed you to kill Fusu? Don''t tell me that you are on a whim. You two have no grievances... and Zhang Han and Meng Tian also."

    Yin whispered, but Wei Zhuang didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at Yin coldly, his mouth was tightly sealed, and there was no sign of opening.

    "Forget it, you don''t know who I am..."

    Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense with Wei Zhuang, and said bluntly: "How do you say Wei Zhuang is also a swordsman with the same name as Gai Nie, who turned out to be Zhang Liang''s dog, so why bother?"

    "Since you know why you are asking me?" Wei Zhuang was extremely upset, always feeling that Yin wanted to tease himself sincerely.

    "There is no reason, just ask." Yin said flatly: "You can''t do it if you want to kill yourself, let it go."

    After that, Yin just looked at Wei Zhuang with a proud face, looking at Wei Zhuang as if looking at garbage.

    "you wanna die!"

    Upon seeing this, Wei Zhuang didn''t say anything, it was like a lion came out of the cage, swooping in anger, not because he had a bad temper, but the silver guy was too arduous!

    "boom!"

    A fierce punch hit Yin''s chest, and the silver was undamaged. On the contrary, Wei Zhuang grinned with pain, and the fist that rushed to Yin was already purple and black.

    "The body is so hard?" Wei Zhuang''s face was pale, is this a human?It''s obviously a rock!

    "It''s okay, anyway, I have a lot of time, I have more punches, you can try more, I don''t care anyway." Yin sat down extremely hatefully, looked at Wei Zhuang with a smile, and picked up a few green grass in his mouth. , The appearance of a foolish beating is extremely bad.

    "I don''t believe it!"

    Upon seeing this, Wei Zhuang, who did not believe in evil, came whistling again. This time he learned to be smart and didn''t go to Yin''s body bored. He saw his fingers bent into hooks and pierced Yin''s eyes.

    It looks like you want to dig out the silver eyeballs. The body is hard like a rock, but in any case, the eyes are the most vulnerable part of human beings. They shouldn''t be so hard, right?

    "Huh, what do I see you do this time?!" Thinking of this, Wei Zhuang couldn''t help laughing smugly, with a rare smile on his face.

    Yin was still standing still, and the grass in his mouth seemed to be the smell of mountains and seas, and his expression was very pleasant, and he didn''t care about Wei Zhuang''s attack at all.

    "Puff."

    Without precautions, Wei Zhuang drove straight in, two thumbs pierced Yin''s eyes straight, and two more holes suddenly appeared in the eye sockets, which were extremely infiltrating.

    "Ahhhhh... my hand!"

    The miserable howl resounded through the sky, making people shudder. It is worth mentioning that the person who made this scream was not Silver, but Wei Zhuang who was proud of the spring breeze.

    As soon as he pierced Yin''s eyes, Wei Zhuang realized that something was wrong, and quickly pulled out two fingers, but what was seeping was... www.au26.com

    "What kind of monster is this guy, magma?" Wei Zhuang was stunned, and he forgot the violent tingling. The flesh and blood of his two fingers had been melted and dismembered, only the bones were left...

    While looking at Yin, there was magma flowing out of his eye sockets.

    "How do you feel?" Yin Xiao asked haha, but in Wei Zhuang''s eyes, this was the smile of the devil.

    "Forgot to tell you. I am a magma man who ate rock berry fruit. My body is made of magma. If you dare to approach me rashly, you are too impatient to live, Wei Zhuang."

    "You monster!" Wei Zhuang yelled sharply. At this moment, the inner line of defense was completely defeated and he ran away.

    "It''s late." Yin stood up, shaking his body, and a large amount of magma peeled off. With a big wave, a crimson monster flew out, "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    The magma dog suddenly descended on Wei Zhuang''s body, biting his head, and then his body burst open. A large amount of magma covered Wei Zhuang''s body, leaving no bones.

    "It''s really vulnerable."

    Looking at the magma on the ground, Yin left with a faint heart. The so-called powerful swordsman was nothing but this, and it would be broken if he played casually.

    "Next is Bai Feng."

    The corner of Yin''s mouth whispered, seeing and hearing the domineering dispersal, searching for Bai Feng''s traces. Although his strength is not bad, it is too far behind Yin. After all, Bai Feng can''t even beat Wei Zhuang, let alone Easily trampled on Wei Zhuang''s silver.

    In a short while, Yin found Bai Feng''s trace and rushed past at an extremely exaggerated speed.

    ...

    "Yin Yin Yin..."

    In the blue sky, a big white bird swiftly moved forward, whistling softly across the sky. The speed of this big bird is extremely fast, but even so, a bright beam of light behind Baifeng is approaching infinitely. We are approaching Baifeng.

    "We can''t follow Wei Zhuang anymore, that guy is too dangerous..."

    A silver back suddenly appeared in his heart, and Bai Feng couldn''t help but tremble. The deterrence brought by silver far exceeded Wei Zhuang, and the two sides were completely incomparable.

    "After running for so long before escaping so far, it seems that God wants you to die..."

    Suddenly behind the abrupt voice, Bai Feng was shocked, and looked back suspiciously, Yin''s unbeaten cheek was greeted with surprise.

    "Yo¡­¡­"

    Yin raised his hand to say hello, but Bai Feng was panicked and quickly manipulated the Bai Fenghuang under his feet to speed up and flee, as if he saw the broom star that he didn''t want to see in his life.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 967 Chapter 975 Quicksand all annihilated [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Don''t put on such a terrible expression. Anyway, everyone has met before. To some extent, they are acquaintances, right?"

    The figure flashed, and Yin appeared directly in front of Bai Feng, "That fellow in Wei Zhuang is dead. As his little brother, shouldn''t you go to the funeral?"

    "Should I bury Wei Zhuang?"

    Hearing this, Bai Feng''s face twitched, and he coldly snorted: "Wishful thinking, he is not worthy."

    Bai Feng stepped on the huge white phoenix, hovering in the sky, staring at Yin''s eyes, his face was clearly visible, filled with madness and brutality.

    It seemed that Bai Feng wanted to burn both jade and stone.

    "It seems that I can only send you to the sky by myself..." Yin was not wordy, stepped out, and was close to Bai Feng in a flash.

    "So fast!"

    Bai Feng was suddenly startled. When facing Yin, he didn''t have the courage to fight. After all, even his old David Village was killed at random. What about him?

    "Yin Yin Yin..."

    The white phoenix stepped on it made a crisp roar, and then the huge wings instigated it with all its strength. A violent hurricane erupted from under its wings, carrying Baifeng away at the fastest speed, and it turned into a streamer and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    & "The strength is average, but this ability to escape is the ultimate."

    After just a few breaths, Bai Feng and Yin separated hundreds of meters. Seeing this, he stopped chasing after him, as if he had given up. Only the deep eyes, like a black hole in the universe, were cold. There is no emotion.

    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon Strikes the Thieves, Shaking Thunder Cannon!"

    Between the lightning and the fire, an exaggerated thick beam of light erupted from the palm of the silver. Bai Feng''s speed was very fast, but compared with this speed of light, it was really slow and pitiful, and he was about to be swallowed by the thick blue light.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After the beam hit Bai Feng, the void suddenly trembled fiercely, and a large amount of energy ripples spread out. Bai Feng and the bones of the white phoenix he stepped on under his feet were gone, and even the residue was not left, and they were cruelly evaporated.

    "As for the red training, let Meng Tian and Zhang Han solve it."

    Yin''s body fell to the ground, and Wei Zhuang and Bai Feng were the main forces. As for Chi Lian, they were just a woman. No matter how dangerous it was, she was just a woman. It was still easy to clean up.

    ...

    Inside Meng Tian''s military account.

    Sure enough, the same as Yin''s guess, Chi Lian was invited back. When she saw the indifferent silver face, her face was as pale as paper, even if her IQ was not as good as Wei Zhuang and Bai Feng and others, she knew what it meant.

    "Did you kill Master Wei Zhuang?" Chi Lian bit her thin lip and asked tremblingly. Although the cover was clever, Yin still saw the despair in her eyes.

    "Yes, I''m back. It''s natural to prove that they are done. Do you hate me? Woman."

    Yin nodded and admitted, without concealing it, "Moreover, both of them were destroyed by me, and even the corpse was not left behind."

    "So, if you want to take revenge, just come at me, but only if you have a chance..." Yin looked at Chi Lian fearlessly, this woman is now a prisoner.Long Long Novel Network www.lonbook.com

    "Bring it down to me and lock it up!" Meng Tian coldly ordered. He is not silver, and he didn''t even glance at Chi Lian, simply and directly.

    "This is all solved, the next task is to send troops to fight against Li Si..."

    After a while, the soldiers took Chi Lien and left. The four people sitting in the tent were Fu Su, Zhang Han, Meng Tian, ??and Yin Le.

    "What advice does the master have?"

    Fusu suddenly looked at Yin. After witnessing his mysterious and unpredictable, Fusu almost became a fan of Yin, and he obeyed his plan.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Meng Tian and Zhang Han glanced at each other, and they were silent. Even if they had a way to deal with Li Si, they didn''t dare to make trouble. After all, Fusu respected Yin so much. What''s more, they both spoke disrespectfully.

    "Since it''s here, why hide in hiding?"

    Faced with Fusu¡¯s question, Yin smiled, staring at the big tent, and said without delay, ¡°After all, you come to me most of the night. If you let you freeze outside, I can¡¯t make it through. what."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Meng Tian, ??Zhang Han, and Fu Su and the others gave a similar look. They were all at a loss. They didn''t know who Yin was talking to. Could there be others?

    Thinking of this, both Zhang Han and Meng Tian became alert.

    "Your cheeks are really thick, when did I say I was looking for you?"

    The ethereal and sweet voice came suddenly and rushed into everyone''s ears. Fusu and others shuddered uncontrollably. The voice was too cold.

    At the same time, an illusory figure suddenly stepped forward. Every step of this figure carried a unique aura, like the source of ten thousand laws, mysterious and mysterious, clearly in front of you, but there is a feeling of being far away in the sky. , No cannibalistic fireworks.

    "This woman really likes to pretend to be a fool."

    Yin glanced at the girl who didn''t know when it started, and could not help shaking her head. There was no doubt that this person was the Xiaomeng of Taoist Tianzong.

    "Master Xiaomeng."

    After seeing Xiaomeng clearly and confirming that he was not dim-eyed, Fusu immediately clasped his fists to say hello.

    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t waste time, especially when I''m with this guy, I feel uncomfortable all over." Xiao Meng''s face is cold, even if she has lost to silver, she is still unchanging, and she fights when she finds a chance. Face, dig money.

    "You really bear a grudge."

    Hearing this, Yin was not angry, and after a few seconds of silence, he said in a deep voice: "Avoid nights and dreams, just go to war with Li Si, tramp on this self-righteous bug earlier, there are other things that need to be resolved."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 968 Chapter 976: Li Sis Death [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You really bear a grudge."

    Hearing this, Yin was not angry, and after a few seconds of silence, he said in a deep voice: "Avoid nights and dreams, just go to war with Li Si, tramp on this self-righteous bug earlier, there are other things that need to be resolved."

    Hearing that Yin was going to fight Li Si directly, everyone was not surprised. Generally speaking, this is expected. Zhang Han and Meng Tian have already returned to Fusu, and Tianzong Xiaomeng is helping out, and there are such things as Yin. The black hand behind the scenes, such a luxurious lineup is enough to make Li Si collapse.

    "With the help of a master, everything will come naturally." Fusu was full of praise to Yin, and everyone who saw it was speechless.

    "Have you made a mistake? Fusu, the dignified prince of the empire, actually took the flattery of a grassroots..."

    Meng Tian and Zhang Han looked at each other, and they could see the pain in each other''s eyes, but the two did not object to it. Yin did have that strength and ability.

    "I can''t help you." Yin said faintly: "I have prepared everything that should be prepared for you. The next step is up to you, Fusu."

    To the eyes looking at Fusu, Yin continued to teach: "Humans, always live on their own, always expecting others to act as cowards. The mud can''t support the wall, and it will collapse one day."

    "The master taught me." Fusu nodded ashamed, indeed he was somewhat dependent on others.

    "but..."

    Yin''s words suddenly changed, and he said coldly: "Those ordinary soldiers of the State of Qin, I still disdain to take action, but Li Si is left to me to solve it, and that guy dare to plot against me, huh!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the courtyard full of soldiers, Li Si paced up and down, his brows almost condensed into a ball, and his anxiety was hard to conceal.

    In recent days, there has been intelligence that Zhang Han and Meng Tian are eye-browsing and even secretly interviewing Fusu, which makes Li Si uneasy.

    Both Meng Tian and Zhang Han are not fuel-efficient lamps. They both hold heavy soldiers in their hands, and the prestige in the army is also in full swing. Once the two of them join forces, let alone ascend to the throne, whether he can live without worry is a matter of life. problem.

    "Yo..."

    A sudden voice suddenly came, Li Si was shocked, and turned around, the cheek that I hated the most in his life came into view.

    "silver?!"

    Li Si and Yin are old rivals, naturally it is impossible to recognize the wrong person, and quickly yelled, "Come here, hurry up..."

    "Master Xiangguo, do you think the soldiers will come quickly, or should I start quickly?"

    Yin said plainly, when Li Si reacted, his pupils suddenly shrank. I don''t know when to start, a cold dagger has been aimed at his throat.

    "Guru!" 5599 novel www.dy5599.com

    Liston, who was born as a literati, was terrified. He didn''t have the slightest foundation in martial arts, and silver belonged to the strong among the strong.

    "That group of wastes are all rice buckets, and they have been fed to pigs with military pay!" Li Si yelled, silver invaded silently, but the guards outside found nothing, they were all useless waste.

    "Are you qualified to talk about others?" Yin''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile. Compared with Li Si, those soldiers were more combative.

    "Your Excellency, what do you have to do with me?" Li Si looked at Yin fearfully, the panic in his eyes clearly visible.

    "What''s the matter? You have been the emperor for a while, have you forgotten our grievances? Stop talking nonsense, do you do it yourself, or I will send you to die?" Yin looked at Li Si indifferently, shockingly hostile The anger made no secret.

    "This... Your Excellency, there is something to say, there is no need to die or live!" Li Si was sweating coldly, seeing that he was about to become the emperor, and he was not willing to die in vain.

    "Actually, we can cooperate." Li Si suddenly threw an olive branch to Yin, "Young Master Fusu can give it to you, and I can also give it, even more than him."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin was silent, but looked at Li Si quietly, his eyes motionless.

    "I don''t believe you are indifferent."

    Upon seeing this, Li Si gritted his teeth and said in a free-spirited tone: "Why not, after I become the emperor, I will give you half of my power! Gold and silver treasures and beautiful women are countless."

    "Half full strength?" Yin whispered and glanced at Li Si, "You are really magnanimous, but have you made a mistake? This great country is not yours, you are still a country."

    Yin sneered. Now Li Si is just a country, and everything he says is a blank check. Moreover, even after becoming the emperor, Li Si can speak back and overthrow everything in the past.

    "Your Excellency is not willing?" Li Si looked embarrassed, and finally took a deep breath and said: "Why not, after I become the emperor, you will have seven and three powers. This can''t be a concession!"

    "Idiot, you made a mistake from beginning to end." Yin suddenly shook his head, and slammed his hand up and down, as the sharp golden light penetrated Li Si''s body.

    "You idiot, let alone Qi San, even if you give me the whole world, I''m not interested."

    Yin looked at Li Si''s body with extreme disdain. How could this guy feel like a country? Why is his thought so naive and ridiculous?If you want to get the position of the emperor, who can stop the silver in the present?

    "Master Xiangguo!"

    At the same time, thanks to the great movement caused by Li Si, the soldiers of the Qin State standing outside finally reacted. When they approached, Li Si was already split in two, and was smashed by the silver from his head. It opened, it was horrible, and the two eyeballs were still staring like Tongling, especially the unsightly expression that made many people feel uncomfortable.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 969 Chapter 977 Sword refers to the farmhousefirst more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Li Si''s body was already cold, and even the blood was shining, purple and black, and it was extremely scary and gloomy, as if he had been drained of blood and died.

    "Run, Master Xiangguo is dead, we must be finished too!"

    Certain soldiers of the State of Qin who were afraid of death drove away immediately. Li Si died. Fortunately, they also had inextricable relationships. After all, they could not protect him. This group of soldiers had an unshirkable responsibility.

    In a short time, everyone ran away cleanly.

    ...

    Within a few days, the news of Li Si''s death was like a hurricane sweeping the world and spreading to everyone''s ears. Moreover, at this moment, Fusu suddenly sent troops and brought Meng Tian and Zhang Han into Xianyang, the traitorous officials who resisted. Were all killed.

    I thought it was an unprecedented bitter battle, but after Li Si died, it was simply as casual as a ruin.

    Within a few days, Fusu was added to the throne, obtained his emperor position, and announced to the world that the cause of Ying Zheng''s death was announced, but he was poisoned to death by Li Si, and there was an uproar in the world.

    After becoming the emperor, Fusu''s first thing was that Yinjiang sealed the founding father... and the wanted orders for the members of the Yin Yang family were also cancelled.

    Even the anti-Qin rebellion in Sanghai was handed over to Yin, even characters like Meng Tian and Zhang Han had to obey Yin''s arrangements...

    For a time, Yin''s identity increased countless times. As for those anti-Qin figures, Yin was called the number one lackey of Qin.

    "Have you not found that bastard yet?"

    On the mirage of the Yin Yang Family, Yin was basking in the sun comfortably, looking at the rising sun in the distance, frowning and saying: "The bastard is average in strength, but his ability to escape is really not so powerful."

    "Does Lord Yin mean Zhang Liang?"

    Moon God and Concubine Yan glanced at each other, and the Zhang Hengxiang image was about to become Yin''s heart disease.

    "Except that bastard, who can be so irritating?" Yin rolled his eyes angrily, and said uncomfortably: "When I went to clean up Li Si, I found Zhang Liang''s whereabouts by the way. That kid, like The world has evaporated and disappeared..."

    At this point, Yin sighed. He could see through the future and foresee the future direction. It was because of the traveler, but Zhang Liang''s servant was entirely based on IQ.

    "It''s worthy of being one of the [Three Outstanding Scholars in the Early Han Dynasty]. It really deserves its reputation." Yin sighed with emotion, and immediately turned around and said sternly: "However, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are self-inflicted. The kid has any means to fight with me, the fox''s tail will show up sooner or later."

    "Actually, after all the calculations, there are not many places Zhang Liang can go." A bright light flashed in Yan Fei''s eyes, and she guessed: "Except for the peasant family, all anti-Qin strength seems to have been disintegrated."

    "That''s right, the peasant family has always been repulsive to the Qin State, and Zhang Liang probably can only go to the peasant house." The Moon God also nodded closely, agreeing with Concubine Yan''s guess.

    "That''s good." Yin''s eyes narrowed lightly, and he said coldly: "Order Da Si Ming and Young Si Ming to take Qin Jun to annihilate the farm, and those who follow me will prosper against me and die, and take the initiative to hand over Zhang Liang. People, I will naturally be a true friend, if you harbor Zhang Liang... then don''t blame me!"

    "I will do it now."

    The Moon God quietly retreated, leaving Yan Fei and Yin on the spot.Hot search novel www.resoooxs.com

    "Eavesdropping for so long, it''s time to come out."

    Looking at the rising sun ahead, Yin suddenly said: "If you don''t come out again, I will strip your clothes naked and throw them on the street."

    "You guy..."

    As soon as Yin''s words fell, an extremely dissatisfied voice came, and Duanmu Rong and Yue''er suddenly walked out, complaining constantly.

    "You shameless guy, Fusu chose you to be the founding father, that guy must have a problem with his head."

    "Shameless?" Yin Wenyan smiled carelessly, and said cheeky: "Perhaps it is really shameless, but in this world, shameless methods are often the most effective."

    "Humph."

    Hearing this, Duanmu Rong just snorted, but he was not commenting on it.

    "The three of you get along very well."

    Looking across the faces of Concubine Yan, Duanmurong, and Yue''er, Yin could clearly see the happiness and satisfaction on their cheeks.

    In the past, I was always displaced and my destiny was turbulent. Now I finally have a place to live. It is really hard-won, so the three girls cherish the time together.

    "But there is something I want to tell you clearly in advance..."

    Yin met the eyes of the three women, with a rare tone of seriousness and seriousness, "The peasant family, and the Taoist family, these are probably the last two anti-Qin forces. After they are destroyed, I will leave this place. world."

    "go away?"

    The three women were all taken aback when they heard this, and immediately became nervous. After all, the hard-won peace they are enjoying now is due to silver. If silver leaves, will they have to live the same life as before? ?Chased by someone?Trouble sleeping and eating.

    "Yes, leave, completely disappear from your eyes." Yin said flatly, his task is to eliminate the anti-Qin forces, and after finishing the task, he can get some scrolls. Who will stay here?There is no value at all.

    "What are you going to do in the future?" Yin looked at the three women, and immediately appeared a little helpless, "The Moon God has promised to leave with me...I thought she would wish me to leave the Yin Yang family, who would think she would follow me."

    "She left with you, that''s because you tossed the Yin-Yang family with no meaning. The idling Moon God is naturally willing to leave with you, anyway, she didn''t pursue it anymore."

    Concubine Yan rolled her eyes and said, the good Yin Yang family has been demolished by Yin.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 970 Chapter 978 Beating the Taoist Family [Second]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming brought tens of thousands of Qin Jun to crush the farm, many of the farm disciples were so scared that they didn¡¯t even have the courage to resist, and even some people who were not firm in their minds threw their helmets and armors. Escape.

    After all, people of their sects are all young people, they have not been trained, and they have never seen a big scene. Thousands of Qin troops attacked at the same time. The scene was too shocking. The sky broke and the earth shivered.

    In the world, the only person who can cope with this kind of battle is silver.

    ...

    "That silver dog thief, isn''t he the giant of the Mo family? But he is the vanguard of the anti-Qin camp, and it''s not good now. This vanguard suddenly fell to the Qin State and started attacking our farmhouse. It is unreasonable!"

    There was such a big accident in the farmhouse''s council hall, and the heads of the sixth hall were all here. When silver was mentioned, everyone looked hateful and wanted to kill the traitor.

    "Everyone, it''s useless to be angry, so why not calm down and think of a solution."

    The rather pleasing female voice came, and everyone looked over. The speaker was Tian Yan, the daughter of Tian Meng, the master of Lieshan Hall.

    It is worth mentioning that Tian Meng, the master of Lieshan Hall in the original book, was assassinated by Luo Wang, but this time and space is obviously different. Zhao Gao''s Luo Wang was destroyed by silver, and Tian Meng is still alive now, quite moisturized.

    And the character who just scolded Yin as a dog thief was Tian Hu, the head of the farmer Chi Youtang. This person has a fierce character, just like his name, and he acts like a tiger in the world.

    "Everyone, let''s put aside the silver thing first..."

    The head of the Gonggongtang, Tian Zhong, suddenly spoke, and said in a deep voice: "The Shennong Order of our farmhouse suddenly appeared, and there was such a strange saying that those who acquire the Glowstone can become the new leader of the farmhouse!"

    After these words fell, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Originally, they were still discussing how to deal with the Qin State, but because of the appearance of Shennong''s order, everyone''s eyes became fierce.

    ...

    For the time being, let''s not talk about the farmers. From Yin''s point of view, they are all clowns. It is only a matter of time before they are annihilated, not to mention the fact that Xia Kui is fighting inwardly.

    At this moment, Yin brought Concubine Yan and Moon God to a sect, killing and tormenting mercilessly, so that blood ran into rivers and corpses were everywhere.

    "You traitor!"

    The old man with white beard and hair stood holding a sword, looked at the corpses all over the floor, and said angrily: "Yin, as a giant of the Mo family, you actually took refuge in the State of Qin and became Fusu''s running dog. It is really shameful and despicable!"

    The old man was angry and his eyes were red. This man was the son of Xiaoyao, the head of the Taoist family.

    "Xiaoyaozi, since your dao name is Xiaoyao, you should live a little more chic, and disband the human sect early. If you are willing to return to the mountain forest in the future, if you are not born, you can spare your life." Yin said flatly. : "After all, you are getting old, and I am also a good person who respects the old and loves the young. I can''t bear to tear down your old bones."

    "Respect the old and love the young?" 163 Novel Network www.163xiaoshuo.com

    It¡¯s said that the Moon God and Concubine Yan, who are slaughtering the disciples of the Human Sect, are all swearing shamelessly. If you know that you respect the old and love the young, you won¡¯t kill Li Si, after all, he is also in old age. When you are young, you won''t entrap everyone in the Mo family!

    "Hmph, it''s not too speculative, don''t tell me the truth that dragons don''t live with snakes, you don''t understand."

    Xiaoyaozi coldly hummed again and again, looking at Yin''s eyes, only cold killing intent, because this guy raided the human sect, resulting in the massacre of the disciples of the Manzong Clan, ten people were not left, most people were killed.

    "Hey...whatever it is, it is also a lot of age, several times as old as Xiao Meng, but this knowledge, tusk... is far from that cold and arrogant woman."

    A peerless woman who was as cold as a green lotus appeared in Yin''s mind. Although Xiaomeng hated Yin, she was in the same camp as her. What does it mean?Xiao Meng''s vision is much higher than Xiao Yaozi''s!

    "Stop talking nonsense, look at the sword!"

    Xiaoyaozi didn''t want to talk nonsense with Yindu, and suddenly came with a sword. The sharp point of the sword that gathered in Zhen Qi seemed to be able to penetrate everything, and pierced straight towards the face door, as if to pierce Yin''s head to relieve the hatred.

    Because of the Great Demon King Silver, the human disciples died and wounded, I am afraid that it will become history in the future, how can Xiaoyaozi not be angry?

    "Shoo, hoo."

    He is like a wild goose, stepping into the air. He is not only brilliant in light swordsmanship, but also has a lot of achievements in light work. His body is as light as a feather and his speed is as fast as lightning.

    "Go to hell, Qin''s lackey!"

    Xiaoyaozi let out a low growl, and the horrible tip of the sword pierced Yin''s head instantly!

    "Chang!"

    There is no doubt that this sword pierced Silver''s head and centered on the center of his eyebrows. It might be dead if replaced by an ordinary person, but Silver did not have the blood and blood as imagined, and the sight of his head being pierced.

    The moment it hit the silver, the sparks splashed everywhere, as if Xiaoyaozi''s sword hit the stone with all his strength, without the slightest effect, the silver still stood in place safe and sound.

    "Damn monster, monster!" Upon seeing this, Xiaoyao was trembling with anger and depressed. May I ask, can you still be more perverted?This is completely non-invasive, no matter what kind of physical attack, it has no effect on him.

    "Do you know how many catties you have?" Yin asked indifferently, expressionlessly, and then his eyes were cold, murderous intent erupted like a tide, "Now, you regret agreeing to my terms, and I will also send Go to hell!"

    The opportunity has been given once, and Yin will never give alms a second time. Since Xiaoyaozi doesn''t cherish it, then go to the underworld, don''t blame Yinxin for being ruthless.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 971 Chapter 979 Killing Xiaoyaozi [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s murderous!"

    Xiaoyaozi''s face changed drastically, and she clearly felt a sharp chill locked on her, and she suddenly felt cold, and quickly moved away from Yin.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    However, no matter how back he retreated, the horrible chill followed and could not be dispelled at all, so that Xiaoyaozi was sweating coldly and felt a sense of powerlessness from the depths of his soul.

    "The dead end you chose, don''t blame me."

    A piercing voice suddenly resounded behind him, Xiaoyaozi shuddered all over, his eyes fell cold, and immediately turned his head with a sword without hesitation.

    "Chang!"

    The dangerous edge saw that Silver''s head was about to be torn apart, but at this moment, a finger stopped him with a "clang" sound.

    This is not silver, or who?He was looking at Xiaoyaozi with contempt.

    "Damn it!"

    Upon seeing this, Xiaoyaozi yelled, and couldn''t help turning into anger. With his full blow, he was intercepted by a finger. This was an irony and a shameful shame!

    Seeing Yin''s immobile appearance, Xiaoyaozi was so heartbroken, that hateful face was clearly written with such abhorrent characters-I didn''t use all my strength, Xiaoyaozi, you are too bad and not worth it!

    "dead!"

    The irritated Xiaoyaozi suddenly retracted the long sword, and immediately the zhenqi in his body broke out again, piercing Yin at an incredible angle, this time, rushing straight into Yin''s eyes.

    Maybe he thinks there is the most vulnerable place.

    "Pouch."

    The long sword drove straight in, piercing the silver eyes in one fell swoop, leaving a huge hole, but it is worth mentioning that there was no blood spurting out as expected.

    Moreover, the touch is very strange, as if it pierced the air.

    "Old man..."

    At Silver''s wound, a flash of light exploded, and the elemental ability repaired his right eye. He calmly said: "No matter what kind of trick, it will not have any effect on me, so I advise you to give up."

    After the voice fell, Wuchen''s eyes returned to the same as before and were repaired by the shining fruit. As a shining person, this kind of pure physical attack would never hurt him.

    "I don''t believe it!"

    Xiaoyaozi, who didn''t believe in evil, struck again with a sword, and after several blows, his cheeks became a bit hideous.

    "Go to hell." This time, Yin decisively launched a counterattack. In an instant, his right foot was lifted, and a dazzling large light rushed out.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    The distance between the two was too close, and even if there was no time to react, Xiaoyaozi was swallowed by the beam of light that ruined the world.

    "Boom boom boom." I love search website www.520sodu.com

    A huge explosion sounded, and the moment the light hit Xiaoyaozi''s body, a violent explosion occurred, and the hot fireball emptied. The surrounding temperature increased by a hundred times in the blink of an eye, and the high temperature melted everything.

    The corpse of Xiaoyaozi seemed to be a burnt corpse. Yin just glanced at it, and turned away without any nostalgia.

    The chance of life has been given to Xiaoyaozi. However, this old fellow is not acquainted with him. Therefore, Silver can only kill him. Now that he has no whole body, he has become a charred corpse. If you find it, you can''t blame others.

    "Is it all done?"

    At the same time, the Moon God and Concubine Yan also came over, both of them had a lot of blood in their clothes, of course, they belonged to the disciples of the human sect.

    "This sect has been completely reduced to history." The Moon God nodded, meaning that all the disciples of the Human Sect were slaughtered.

    "Very good, well done, go and set the fire to burn this sect."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After solving the Taoist Tianzong, Yinhe Moon God and Concubine Yan came to the farmhouse, and they also saw Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming who were responsible for destroying the farm.

    "Sir Silver."

    After seeing the silver, the two women looked quite respectful.

    "How''s it going, how''s the group of rebellious people?"

    In the quiet room, Yin lazily nibbled at the apple, and asked casually: "Also, has that guy Zhang Liang caught? By the way, have you found the two boys including Tianming and Xiang Yu?"

    It is worth mentioning that Ying Zheng arrested all the disciples of Confucianism. Originally, Tian Ming and Xiang Yu were detained in prison. However, after Zhang Liang turned to Li Si, the two were also released as a condition, and their whereabouts are still unknown. .

    "The subordinates are incompetent, and Zhang Liang and the two children were not found, and the people from the farmhouse have not been defeated for the time being. Please Lord Yin to punish them."

    Da Si Ming knelt on one knee in front of Yin, with an ashamed expression.

    "Get up."

    After watching Da Si Ming for a while, Yin shook his head and sighed: "I don''t blame you. Zhang Liang is really treacherous and cunning. It doesn''t come out easily. Moreover, the farm is different from other sects, disciple As many as 100,000, although they are all mobs, they cannot be defeated overnight."

    "Thank you, Sir Yin for your understanding." Hearing this, the Chief Secretary looked at Yin gratefully, and then stood up in relief, his face showing a genuine smile.

    It is indeed a lucky thing to have such a boss who can understand the difficulties of others.

    "As the saying goes, catch the thieves first, catch the king first. As long as the added hall master dies, the other peasant disciples are all young people. At that time, we don''t need to do anything, maybe they will disband themselves."

    Silver said to himself that he already had a detailed plan for the farmer.

    "Sir Yin, although we haven''t won the farmhouse for the time being, we have made great progress." Da Siming suddenly smiled mysteriously, and then glanced at Young Siming, who nodded and left silently.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 972 Chapter 980 Dancing With The Devil [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It seems that you have made good progress when you come. I am afraid that if I don''t come, you can settle the farm."

    Upon seeing this, there was an inexplicable smile at the corner of Yin''s mouth. Although he hadn''t won the peasant family for the time being, it was estimated that he had made a big breakthrough when he looked at the appearance of Daisi Mingshiguanzi.

    At least she found the fate of the farmer, otherwise, in terms of her personality, she would definitely not dare to bring people at will.

    "Thanks to Lord Silver''s blessing, there has indeed been a lot of progress." Da Si Ming nodded with a smile, meaningfully said: "Master Silver also understands that in this world, no matter what, there are always some who are unwilling to die. people..."

    "Not bad."

    Hearing that, Yin seemed to understand something, and he agreed with the words: "The ants are still alive, let alone our people, maybe there are people in the farm who are not afraid of death, but at least there are people who are afraid of death... And these people who don''t want to die, just Will scowl with us, I''m right, Das Ming."

    "Sir Yin said that, as expected, his eyes are like a torch." Da Shiming nodded slightly and explained: "Tian Zhong, the head of the Farmhouse Gonggongtang, doesn''t want to follow Tian Hu and Tian Meng to follow the crowd..."

    "Shit." Yin Wenyan snorted completely, despising: "I know what that greasy kid is thinking, but I just want to use our power to destroy the other houses of the farm, and then become a hero. position."

    "Yes, Lord Silver said it is very true." Da Shiming nodded his head with deep conviction, and sneered: "However, we also fancy his use value. After he drains his value, that kid can go. died."

    "Tatatata..."

    At the same time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps, Da Si Ming and Yin both looked up, and it was the Young Si Ming who brought Tian Zhong over.

    "Sir Silver!"

    After seeing the silver, Tian Zhong''s spirit was immediately lifted, and he hurriedly clasped his fists and said respectfully: "I admire you like..."

    "Stop it."

    Seeing Tian Zhong wanting to talk nonsense, Yin yelled at him without hesitation and shut up, and said impatiently, "I don''t like wordy, please go straight ahead."

    "Yes!" Tian Zhong nodded, and said bluntly: "Because of the sudden appearance of [Shen Nong Order], now the farmhouse has turned into a pot of porridge, and everyone is thinking of the firestone."

    "So, what are your plans? Let''s listen." Yin closed his eyes and drank the herbal tea comfortably.

    "As long as Lord Silver gives the Glowstone to the villain, then I can naturally become the new chivalrous leader. At that time, I can guarantee that all the farmers will obey Lord Silver''s orders." Tian Zhong said respectfully. But Silver sneered, which was obviously an empty glove white wolf.

    "Huh, it''s just a joke!" Before Yin could speak, the boss looked at Tian Zhong unkindly, and sneered: "You didn''t pay the slightest amount, but you got the position of Xia Kui. In other words, the cheap guy. It''s you Tian Zhong, you kid, really sinister enough."

    "This lord is serious."

    Hearing this, Tian Zhong smiled and explained: "Although I didn''t pay any price, the rest of my life belongs to Lord Silver!" Haha Literature Website www.hahawx.net

    At the end of the day, Tian Zhong looked at Yin with fanatical expression, making Yin quite speechless. He is not a beauty going out in the bath. Does he need to be so focused?

    "Boy, you seem to be a little foolish about dreaming."

    Yin suddenly opened his eyes and said flatly, "Do you think that if you get the Glowstone, you can become the leader of the farmer? This is ridiculous, and the idea is really naive. If you don''t look dozens of years old, I thought you were a child."

    Hearing this, Tian Zhong''s cheeks suddenly became rigid, and he asked in perplexity, "What is the meaning of Lord Yin''s words like this?!"

    "Very simple, this is a world where the strong are respected."

    Yinping said calmly: "Even if you get the Firestone, who can guarantee that other people will not get crooked? For example, your big brother-Tian Hu, after you are sure that you get the Firestone, Will he be loyal to you and be able to help you with all his might?"

    "This..." Hearing this, Tian Zhong was silent for a moment and often worked with Tian Hu. He knew that this guy was ambitious and interested in Xiakui''s position. Once he learned that he had obtained the Firestone, he would definitely force him to call. from.

    In other words, even if Tian Zhong got the Glowstone, he would not become the leader of the farming family. There were too many people dissatisfied with him, and his strength was average, and the same was true of his influence.

    "What''s the clever plan of Lord Yin?" Tian Zhong looked at Yin with help.

    "This stupid boy has taken the bait." Upon seeing this, a faint arc swept from the corner of Yin''s mouth, which was fleeting, and no one could see clearly.

    "It''s very simple, Tian Zhong..." Yin lowered his voice, like a god of death holding a candy, while Tian Zhong was a child who was ignorant and about to be hooked...

    "If you want to sit in the position of Xia Kui, but don''t want everyone to object, then there is only one way, and it is the safest one." Yin Kan said, his unpredictable appearance seemed like a hidden person. The peerless master.

    "Also ask Master Yin to help me!"

    Tian Zhong said excitedly, and even knelt down and knocked his head severely on the ground.

    "The man has gold under his knees, stand up."

    Yin said flatly, and immediately hooked his finger, Tian Zhong, the kid, came over with interest, "It''s very simple, as long as you put..."

    Yin only spoke for more than ten seconds, but during this short time, Tian Zhong''s face changed drastically, his fists were clenched tightly, and he realized that he was cooperating with a devil!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 973 Chapter 981 Abduction of Children [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What did you say?"

    Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming watched this scene curiously, and they were able to scare Tian Zhong''s face with a few words. It must be some crazy plan.

    After all, although Tian Zhong was unbearable, he was also the master of the Gonggongtang, and he could be regarded as someone who had seen the world, and ordinary small actions could not scare him.

    "Don''t show such a surprised look."

    Yinhun waved his hand indifferently, and smiled casually: "Do you think I was wrong? Only those hall masters are dead, and you want to sit in the position of Xia Kui, so that no one will disobey you. This is A once-and-for-all strategy."

    "No wonder..."

    Shao Siming and Da Siming looked at each other. No wonder Tian Zhonghui''s complexion changed drastically. He looked at Yin with uncertainty. It turned out that he was instigated to kill the other hall masters of the farmhouse, which was a bit crazy.

    For Tian Zhong, this is indeed a bit difficult to accept, after all, those hall masters are his brothers.

    "Killing their farmer''s strength will also greatly lose." Tian Zhong said embarrassedly.

    "I know this naturally." Yin nodded lightly and said unmovedly: "But, what about that, Tian Zhong, do you think that group of people will make you willing to become the hall master?"

    "This...can''t." After hesitating for a few seconds, Tian Zhong answered in the affirmative.

    Having been in the farm, he is still the hall master of the Gonggongtang. Tian Zhong naturally sees it very thoroughly. You can say without hesitation that everyone in the farm wants to sit on Xia Kui, but the six hall masters have the greatest chance. .

    The battle for the position of the peasant chivalry is like a scaled-down version of the battle for the throne. Every time there is a blood flow, even the brothers will face each other with swords.

    "In that case, you can only get rid of them." Yin laughed, and softly comforted: "Don''t worry, no one will embarrass you even if the farmer''s strength is severely damaged. I can guarantee that Fusu will definitely not You turned your face on the farm."

    "If you are an adult, I definitely won''t doubt it." Tian Zhong nodded. Yin didn''t have to lie to him at all. In other words, he was also the founding father of the dynasty. His words still worked.

    Moreover, Fusu has always followed Yin''s orders.

    "but¡­¡­"

    Tian Zhong still hesitated to kill all the hall masters?For him, the price paid was too great, and once he failed, he would become a despicable person.

    "Don''t worry about answering me. I''ll give you three days. Go back and imagine it carefully." Yin waved his hand and issued an order to evict the guest without hesitation.

    "Sir Silver, goodbye."

    Tian Zhong nodded respectfully, but he needed time to think about the stakes.Fanshu Novel Network www.fanshu8.com

    "Sir Yin, this guy is so ignorant, it''s better to kill him directly. Anyway, he is abandoned." Seeing that Tian Zhong is gone, Da Si Ming suddenly became angry, and the evil spirit on that pretty face made no secret, "Sir Yin has already Given the good conditions for this kid, he still dared not know how to promote and don''t know the ignorant rat generation of the sky.

    "Da Si Ming, don''t be restless." Yin Wenyan waved his hand, a little bit dumbfounded. It is true that the emperor is not in a hurry for the eunuch, and he is not angry.

    "Humans, they are such creatures." Yinfeng Qingyun added: "However, we don''t need to worry. I believe that greed can finally defeat the rational ones. When the benefits reach the first level, they will be ready to move; when profit When it reaches halfway, they will take the risk; when the profit reaches several times, they dare to trample on all human morals in the world, even if it is death, they don''t care about cooperating with the devil, so rest assured."

    "Sir Silver has a point."

    Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming nodded at the same time. For Tian Zhong, becoming a farmer is a good thing in the sky. There are so many benefits. Who can bear this huge temptation?

    "Wait slowly, I believe that in three days, that boy Tian Zhong will definitely get the bait, when the time comes, that is, when the farmhouse Liutang is torn apart!"

    Yin''s eyes braved horrible hostility, whoever stopped him from destroying the farmhouse was an unending enemy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After a few hours, the sky was dark, the cold wind was bleak, and the biting cold wind swept across the earth, just as Yin was about to fall asleep, unexpected uninvited guests came.

    "Look, I''m right."

    With candles lit in the huge hall, Yin said proudly to Da Shiming: "It hasn''t been three days. It''s only a few hours later. The boy Tian Zhong couldn''t bear to come to me."

    Just now, Tian Zhong couldn''t wait to come, and also agreed to the silver condition, and decisively chose to cooperate with the devil to kill the other hall masters of the farmhouse.

    "Sir Yin is really like a god." Da Si Ming was also sighed, only to say that Yin is too understanding of human nature, and can even see through a person''s mind.

    "You are still young, and you have experienced too many things. If you have the same experience as mine, maybe this is nothing." Yin whispered. With more things experienced, people naturally grow up.

    Tian Zhong actually agreed to join the group. Yin naturally had to make good use of this chess piece to give full play to his role. He would not give up until the farmhouse was completely broken up.

    "I hope that guy won''t let people down." Dai Shiming prayed silently.

    "Of course I won''t be disappointed, this is also for himself, Tian Zhong will definitely work hard." Yin said flatly, as if he knew everything well.

    "But according to my guess, that kid will definitely try to get rid of Tian Meng. That guy has the highest voice to be a Xia Kui, but it is a huge threat to him."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 974 Chapter 982 How Ugly Human Nature Is [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Tian Meng?!"

    Da Si Ming nodded softly when he heard the words, but in the farmhouse, Tian Meng''s voice was quite high, and he was the best candidate for Xia Kui.

    Even a reckless man like Tian Hu is extremely supportive of Tian Meng and loves his big brother extremely.

    "Yes, that guy is dead, the farm must be in chaos." Yin picked up an apple and said casually: "In short, take a good look at the group of clowns killing each other. Let''s see how human nature is in the face of absolute interests. Ugly!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this moment in the farmhouse Kuiweitang, Tian Hu was locked in the room alone, drinking sullenly, and logically choosing the new Xia Kui, he should be happy, but in reality it is not.

    For the ambitious Tian Hu, this is a huge suffering!

    "Boom boom!"

    I don''t know how long it took, Tian Hu smashed all the wine glasses into anger, even the table was lifted up, his eyes were red, like an angry tiger, no one knows the reason.

    "Second master!"

    At this time, Tian Zhong came suddenly, and Yin was right. He really wanted to kill Tian Meng, but he didn''t have that strength, so he could only instigate Tian Hu!

    It just so happened that Tian Hu was also a knight who wanted to be a farmer, but because of Tian Meng''s existence, he couldn''t start, and he didn''t seem to have a chance.

    If it were someone else, Tian Hu would definitely fight, but Tian Meng was different. He was his elder brother. As a younger brother, how could he compete with Tian?

    "It''s you Tian Zhong, what''s the matter?" After seeing Tian Zhong coming, Tian Hu took a look at him and continued to drink wine unhappy.

    "You dead drunkard, just because you can''t support the wall, you want to be a chivalrous? Don''t dream, that''s my position!" Tian Zhong sneered in his heart, still maintaining respect on the surface.

    "The person who got the stone of luminous confusion is the new farmer''s Xiakui. Don''t the second boss have any ideas?" Tian Zhong whispered and tempted: "The second owner, in my opinion, you are the farmer''s Xiakui!"

    "Humph!"

    Hearing that, Tian Hu just snorted coldly, and said angrily: "Do you want to instigate my eldest brother and me to earn? Tian Zhong, what are you doing?!"

    "boom!"

    When the words fell, Tian Hu smashed the wine jar in anger and looked at Tian Zhong angrily.

    "This bastard!"

    Upon seeing this, Tian Zhong screamed in his heart. This guy said it nicely, but he was actually shameless. He knew that Tian Hu was eager for Xia Kui''s position, but because of Tian Meng''s existence, he was embarrassed to ask for it.

    "The second master, you misunderstood." Biquge vp www.vp268xs.com

    Tian Zhong said slowly: "You also understand that now we are in troubled times, and the Qin State is eyeing us again. At this time, we must have a courageous figure as a chivalrous man, and the big man is obviously not suitable for... this chivalrous man. The position is yours, the second in charge. If you are willing to fight for the position of Xia Kui, the brothers of my Gonggongtang are willing to go through fire and water, and will do it!"

    "Is it?"

    Hearing this, the light in Tian Hu''s eyes flashed, and he was silent for a while, and finally said awe-inspiringly: "The Xian brother said that this is a special period. The eldest brother is too kind to be a Xia Kui. Location, since you have recommended me, if I don¡¯t stand up at this time, I¡¯m afraid the farm is in danger!"

    "This shameless dog thing..."

    Tian Zhongpi smiled and didn''t laugh, he cursed Tian Hu thousands of times in his heart. This kid obviously wanted to win the champion, but as Tian Meng''s little brother, he was embarrassed to fight with him, and now he said so. , Sure enough, the fox tail was exposed.

    "In your opinion, how do I win the position of Xia Kui?" Tian Hu asked in a deep voice, with expectations and fascination in his words.

    Every disciple of the peasant family wants to become a Xia Kui.

    "It''s very simple." The chill in Tian Zhong''s eyes flashed away, and he said with a smile: "Does the second master think that the master will give up the position of Xia Kui?"

    "Absolutely impossible." Tian Hu shook his head and said affirmatively, naturally knowing what kind of person Tian Meng is.

    "That''s very simple..." Tian Zhong said coldly: "A small amount is not a gentleman, non-toxic and not a husband. You can only give the big master..."

    "You presumptuous!"

    Hearing that, Tian Hu was furious, and angrily rebuked: "You guy told me to kill the eldest brother? Tian Zhong, you are so brave!"

    Tian Hu''s eyes were awe-inspiring, and his breathless murderous aura broke out. Tian Zhong was in a cold sweat. His strength was not as good as Tian Hu. If Tian Hu wanted to kill him, he would definitely not have the slightest backhand power.

    "Second-in-chief, I am all for your sake!" Tian Zhong quickly knelt down to express his loyalty.

    "Hmph, since it''s for my sake, don''t talk about this frantic strategy!" Tian Hu said coldly, but he hesitated in his heart.

    Waiting to give up the Xiakui position?He doesn''t want to... kill Big Brother?He couldn''t start again, and his thinking fell into a dead end for a while, not knowing what to do.

    "You go down first, I want to be alone." Tian Hu waved his hand, indicating that Tian Zhong could go down.

    "I think you continue to pretend to me. Sooner or later there will be times when I can''t."

    Tian Zhong sneered in his heart. He knew too well what kind of person Tian Hu was, and his heart was cruel. Don''t look at him hesitating now and can''t do it, but in the end greed will overcome reason!

    No way, human nature is sometimes too ugly, especially the current interests, which is related to the position of Xiakui. For farmers, this is equivalent to the throne. Who can give up the position of the emperor?For this position in the past dynasties, it is not uncommon to kill fathers and brothers.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 975 Chapter 983 Zhang Liangs whereabouts [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tian Zhong instigated Tian Hu how to kill Tian Meng, but Yin also acted quietly. To him, Tian Meng and Tian Hu were all clowns, little mice, and only Zhang Liang could barely watch.

    However, the troublesome thing is that Zhang Liang has disappeared, as if he had evaporated from the world. I thought he was hiding in a farmhouse, but the news from Tian Zhong¡¯s mouth was disappointing. Zhang Liang did not have a farmhouse.. .

    "Where did that damn fellow Zhang Liang go? Could it be that the kid is a mouse, he can burrow, and escape to the ground to hide from me?" Above the mirage, Yin gazed at the sky and muttered to himself. In the sea, it is really not easy to find Zhang Liang.

    "Wait a little longer, sooner or later, that guy can''t bear the loneliness, he will jump out." The Moon God comforted, but he attracted silver white eyes.

    "Wait? I''m leaving soon, how can I wait? Wait a few years? I don''t have that leisurely mind." Yin grumbled extremely dissatisfied: "It seems that the only way to find Zhang Liang is to create."

    "That?" Moon God was stunned, looking at Yin, and seeing his silence, it seemed that he had no intention to expressly stated.

    In fact, the so-called one is Bai Jue. Collecting information, no one can compare to Bai Jue''s army. The Naruto World and the Pirate World, Yin relies on Bai Jue to obtain information.

    Silver didn''t hesitate to do what he said, and immediately left the mirage silently, creating an army of Bai Jue alone, and the people of Yin Yang family could not help.The strength has reached the realm of the gods like silver, and it is only a trivial matter to create a mere white jue.

    ...

    When I returned to the Mirage again, it was already dark, and it is worth mentioning that during this period, Tian Zhong also came back, and his face was full of surprises.

    "Why, is there any good news?" Yin asked in a tired tone in the brightly lit hall. He found a lot of corpses to create Bai Jue clones, and he was rather lacking in energy.

    "Report to Lord Yin, I want to inform you of good news." Tian Zhong looked at Yin respectfully.

    "good news?"

    Hearing this, Yin Brow raised his eyebrows, and didn''t care much about it. The so-called good news is that 80% of the so-called good news is that he killed a certain hall master of the farmhouse. Seeing Tian Zhong''s happy Pidianpidian appearance, he couldn''t find Southeast Asia happy. Northwest.

    "We found the trace of that kid!" Tian Zhong said suddenly, but Yin''s pupils shrank, which kid?

    "Master Yin still remember the Zhang Liang you asked?" Seeing Yin''s confused face, Tian Zhong quickly explained, "Although we could not find Zhang Liang himself, the kid named Tianming was met by us. That greedy mouth ''S kids are buying roast chicken on the street today!"

    "Tianming?!"

    Yin''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he asked excitedly: "Where is the person? Has someone been sent to follow it!?"

    Both Tianming and Shaoyu were rescued by Zhang Liang. Undoubtedly, these two little ghosts must know Zhang Liang''s whereabouts. Upon receiving this unexpected joy, the silver face suddenly laughed.

    "Follow up, it''s weird not to go there." Tian Zhong nodded and said, "Some of them are hiding in the Mo Family''s original stronghold outside Sanghai."

    "Is it?"

    Yin nodded slightly, but there was no surprise. Zhang Liang probably understood that once exposed, he would definitely die, and it would be normal to hide outside of Sanghai.Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com

    "You go back, I will remember your credit for this matter." Yin waved his hand, really dozing off to deliver the pillow, he was thinking about how to clean up Zhang Liang, and Tian Zhong delivered timely rain.

    "When does Lord Silver plan to wipe out them?" Moon God asked.

    "This is not in a hurry for the time being."

    Yin was silent for a while, and finally decided: "I have created a lot of Bai Jue, let them see the situation for the time being, it''s not too late to get started."

    "The peasant family deserves to be the largest sect in the hundreds of scholars, and the news is well-informed." Yin said emotionally. The peasant family is known as one hundred thousand disciples. This information is undoubtedly the most informed.

    "Our Yin-Yang family was originally a martial art, but it was dismantled by Lord Yin. Now that I think about it, I really regret working with a tiger for skin." Speaking of martial art, the Moon God suddenly complained.

    Now the Yin and Yang family only left her, along with Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming, and Concubine Yan, and Yue''er. As for the others, they were either killed by Yin or disbanded and expelled.

    In Yin Yang''s words, the Yin Yang family does not need waste... the former disciples have been dismissed, and now only a few of them are left in the huge Yin Yang family.

    Of course, there are two women, Duanmurong and Xuenu.

    "You dare to complain about me, you have become bolder, Moon God...it seems I am too indulgent to you."

    Yin''s big hand grabbed the Moon God fiercely, and a terrifying evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The latter regretted it, and he had known that he shouldn''t complain.

    "Since you are going to hurt each other, then I''m not welcome, little girl, get punished." When the voice fell, Yin put the Moon God on his lap, and easily shattered her skirt, revealing the white fragrance * hip ...

    "Slap*slap*slap!"

    Without the slightest hesitation, Yin raised his hand with a few slaps, and there were a few eye-catching slap prints on his white hips. The loud slap made people reverie.

    "Where did you hit me again? Asshole, you still let people live, do you know what it means? Don''t you be afraid that I won''t be able to get married in the future?"

    The Moon God struggled wildly, his nose was crooked, and his face flushed, he could not wait to find a place to sew in. How many times have he been beaten?Dignity completely wiped out!

    "Still married? You are really whimsical, haven''t you realized it, you have been my possession from the moment you took refuge in me."

    Yin''s unceremonious blow, married?Go dreaming!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 976 Chapter 984: Organ QinglongFirst more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In fact, the Moon God also said this on purpose. The fundamental meaning is that she hopes that Yin will let herself go. She is not too young, and she is spanked by Yin one after another. Why does this make Yue look so embarrassing?It''s too shameful to wish to jump into the sea and commit suicide immediately.

    "Hahaha... this is the price of offending me, don''t think you are my subordinate, or a woman who dare not beat you, it''s just a different way."

    Yinsi didn''t feel ashamed of herself, looking at the sickly blush on Luna''s face, she threw her head bravely and arrogantly. To a certain extent, it was also a skill!

    Staring at the Moon God''s only promise, Yin was quite proud.

    "Snapped!"

    Another slap fell, and accompanied by a crisp sound, the clean face of the moon god was even more red, and he wanted to find a place to sew in.

    If this scene is seen by the other females of the Yin Yang family, he will definitely drop his chin. The cold, high moon god is completely dizzy by the silver molested at this moment, like a shy daughter who is about to be married.

    "Okay, go down, next time I see provocations... Hmph, you are at your own risk, this time I will spare you lightly." Yin waved his palm, and the meaning was self-evident, looking at Yue with a smile on his face. God.

    "Is this also called Qing forgive me?" Hearing this, the Moon God almost fainted, this guy was really despicable and shameless.

    "Let''s see!"

    Gritting Silver Teeth, the Moon God glared at Yin fiercely, and finally ran away quickly, for fear that if Yin continued to play like this, she would be broken sooner or later.

    "How''s it going?"

    Not long after the Moon God left, Bai Jue, created by silver, came out of the ground.

    "Master Yin, I have already made the investigation clear. According to your previous instructions, after rushing to the place, I did find the traces of Zhang Liang and others, as well as the Xiang family from Xichu. As for whether there was an ambush and Trap, it will take some time to investigate." Bai Jue bowed his head and reported respectfully.

    "It''s fine if you find someone. As for whether it''s a trap...it doesn''t make any sense, you can step back." Yin waved his hand, the cold light in his eyes flashed.

    What kind of trap is vulnerable to absolute strength.

    ...

    At this moment, Zhang Liang and others are stationed in the barren hills.

    The Xiang clan of West Chu, Zhang Liang, Tianming Shaoyu and others all gathered in a deadly cave. In front of them was a huge and mighty organ beast.

    The appearance of this machine monster is extremely strange, its body resembles a dragon, and it also looks like a big bird. It''s hard to say what it is, but if Yin or other people from the Mo family are here, they will definitely recognize the origin of this machine beast.

    "Is this the blue dragon of the Mo family? It is indeed the strongest organ beast!"

    In front of the Qinglong organ beast, a group of Xiang clan from Xi Chu was full of emotion. This monster is more than ten meters high and tall. Even if it is a dead object made by the organ, everyone in front of the Qinglong feels extremely small and unbearable. one strike.Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com

    "This is also what my master of the group asked, but fortunately, the Mohists are easy to manipulate."

    Zhang Liang was also sighed with emotion. The shock on his face was clearly visible. If there were a few Blue Dragon mechanism beasts, it might not be a big problem to destroy Qin State.

    "Humph, it''s really appropriate to use this blue dragon mechanism beast to deal with the giant of the Mo family!" Shaoyu snorted coldly. The news that Yin had taken refuge in Qin has long been known.

    "Oh, is it so?"

    At the same time, a ghostly voice suddenly came, without warning, and the person who spoke was like a ghost with no entity.

    "This is silver, that guy is here!" Zhang Liang said very decisively. She was so familiar with this voice, she suddenly yelled: "Hurry up and jump on the blue dragon, today is the time to destroy this guy!"

    The Xiang clan and Zhang Liang and others started the Qinglong. These days, they often learn to exercise the Qinglong and their skills are already perfect.

    "This is really a masterpiece of superb workmanship."

    In the dark cave, Yin looked at the huge body more than ten meters high, and it was a little shocked. It is hard to imagine that ancient society could create such exaggerated monsters. In the modern society where Yin lived before, this kind of thing is also not compromised. No black technology!

    Qinglong, one of the four major organ beasts of the Mo family, is also the organ beast with the strongest killing ability.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Under the control of Zhang Liang and others, the eyes of the Qinglong in the dark suddenly lit up, the huge eyes were red, and the sharp eyes stared at the silver, followed by the crazy incitement of the two wings, and the hurricane of destruction followed.

    "Kakka..."

    This storm, like a super storm of dozens of levels, was extremely destructive, and the cave began to sway. An unprecedented destructive force erupted, unstoppable, and the cave that could not withstand the strong wind speed began to dismember and collapse.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Finally, with a blast, the mountain completely collapsed and turned into ruins, and the blue dragon flew high, hovering above the sky, looking down on the vast land. Because of the blue dragon¡¯s shelter, the sun could not shine, and the ground was covered. dark.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... this monster is really cruel, and he deserves to be the strongest blue dragon."

    Under the ruins, the sound of silver light omen came, as light as a breeze, even in the face of a super terrifying organ beast like Qinglong, Yin''s heart, which was as quiet as still water, remained unchanged and unshakable.

    Looking back on the past, Yin has encountered many powerful enemies. Formidable figures such as Shirobeard, Uchiha Madara, and Kaguya Ji have all fought and defeated each other. It is just a small institution, Qinglong, what is it?Not even scum!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 977 Chapter 985

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The blue dragon flew high, condescendingly looking down at the silver, his huge eyes were bigger than the human brain, and they were obviously dead, but the killing intent radiated from his body was extremely real, giving people a feeling of being in hell.

    "It''s really domineering."

    Looking at the mechanism Qinglong hovering in the void, Yin gave his thumbs up, staring at the giant in the sky, let alone confronting him, it would be difficult to touch the mechanism Qinglong¡¯s body as if it were ascending to the sky. After all, the mechanism Qinglong is long. With two wings, you can fly freely.

    But humans can''t, this is a huge advantage.

    "Go to hell, silver!"

    Zhang Liang snorted and decisively pressed the trigger of the control mechanism Qinglong.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The mechanism Qinglong suddenly roared, and then the two wings suddenly burned with crimson smoke, and then Yin was quite surprised to find that the missile-like attack weapon was shot from the mechanism Qinglong, and the targeted target was himself. Up.

    "Guru."

    Yin swallowed his saliva in horror, staring at the weapon that was shot. He couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. It wasn''t that he was surprised at the power of this thing. The current era was the Qin Dynasty more than two thousand years ago, but this missile-like was born. Weapons, how can silver calm down?It''s black technology again!

    "Boom boom boom."

    The dazed silver was hit, and his body suddenly splashed with a large amount of flames. The contents seemed to be filled with extremely high-concentration explosives. The area with a radius of 100 meters of silver was affected. Many trees were crushed by the shock wave generated by the explosion.

    "It should be dead now."

    Looking at the pitch-black wolf smoke more than ten meters tall and the scorched potholes on the ground, Zhang Liang''s thin lips squeezed a smile of satisfaction. With such a huge power, I am afraid that even the bronze may be evaporated in an instant, not to mention the naked eye. What about silver.

    "When you say this, your enemies are always alive and kicking." A calm voice suddenly burst out of his black eyes, very calm, with a sense of calmness as if Taishan collapsed in front of him.

    "Guru."

    The crimson magma overflowed from the ground without warning, and quickly swallowed the surrounding area. The expansion speed was extremely fast. In just the blink of an eye, the boundaries within a radius of tens of meters became magma.

    "What''s happening here?!"

    Zhang Liang and others riding on the Qinglong looked down at the ground. A large number of magma emerged from nothing, and inexplicably appeared. The sky was burnt red, and the temperature increased by dozens of times. It was extremely hot. Oxygen can evaporate, and there is a danger of suffocation.

    "Quickly, raise the height of the Azure Dragon for me, it may melt away one step later!"

    Zhang Liang noticed that Qinglong''s bronze body had slowly begun to evaporate and began to slowly melt, and some joints had even begun to fall apart.

    Qinglong''s turquoise body was burnt red because of the magma. Even Zhang Liang and the others who drove the Qinglong were extremely uncomfortable. Inhaling the air in the bridge of the nose, it was full of heat, and the body burned uncomfortably. May melt at any time.

    "Escape? Can you escape? In front of me, who is completely surpassed, the only one who can escape is the legendary god."

    The abrupt voice fell suddenly, and at the same time, the earth trembled suddenly, and a stalwart body fell from the sky, and the height that made people look up even blocked the sky.

    "What the hell is this? Devil?" Fat Cat Literature Network www.feimaowx.com

    Zhang Liang and others looked at the terrifying monster in front of them with fear. It was a hundred meters high and covered the sky. This giant was covered in crimson red like magma, dressed in heavy crimson armor, and had two waists The sword, which is more than ten meters long, has eyes like the eyes of the sky. When you look at it, your whole body can''t help shaking.

    And what made Zhang Liang and the others desperate the most was that the head of this giant was...

    "Grumbling!"

    Zhang Liang and the others swallowed their saliva wildly. The Blue Dragon''s body, which was more than a dozen meters high, was already a huge creature, but compared with the silver body, it was completely miniature, like a bug.

    "Attack, attack, attack!"

    Zhang Liang roared, and at the same time fiercely pressed the trigger of the control mechanism Qinglong.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    A row of missile-like flying objects flew up again, rushing straight towards the entire body.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The huge blasting sound once again cut through the void, hitting the body of the entire body of Suo Nenghu from the front, splashing a large amount of black wolf smoke.

    "Did you make it?"

    Zhang Liang looked through Qiu Shui completely, his eyes were motionless, almost frozen.

    However, he was destined to be disappointed.

    "Swish swish."

    The gust of wind suddenly whizzed from afar, and the large amount of smoke that entangled the full body must also disappeared, revealing a huge body.

    "Intact?!"

    Zhang Liang''s pupils trembled fiercely, and both eyes were about to jump out, and he said in horror: "Damn it, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s obviously hit the armor, how can there be nothing at all?"

    Zhang Liang''s face is purple sauce, what kind of monster is Nima?Rough and thick to such a shameless state, dare to be some evildoer?Even explosives can¡¯t be crushed. How thick should this turtle shell be?

    "Is it hard to understand?"

    Silver was like Gujing Wubo, with a contemptuous smile on his mouth, "What a joke, if my complete body is destroyed by this scrap of copper and iron, I might have died decades ago! Where can I get it? You come to kill me."

    Although the mechanism Qinglong has good destructive power, it is tantamount to idiotic dreams to destroy the complete body. The dimensions of each other are too different, like a world of difference.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 978 Chapter 986 Zhang Liangs Death [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhang Liang''s handsome cheeks were replaced by the haze. He clenched his fists and looked at Yin with resentment and unwillingness. The plan he had racked his brains did not expect to be such a result. It was a huge mockery.

    He deliberately left Tianming to go to the market in order to attract Yin''s attention and lead him into a trap, but he didn''t expect the facts to be so cruel, and the confidence that he finally built up, with the advent of the complete experience of Sanojo. In an instant, it collapsed.

    Just in response to that sentence, in front of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are self-humiliating!

    "Run, you must run!"

    Zhang Liang''s eyes were uncertain, and he forgot to glance at the heaven and earth. He seemed to be a complete body like the incarnation of heaven. He finally decided to escape. There is no way. This thing is too exaggerated. It is unrealistic to deal with it, even Qinglong. The terrifying organ beasts can''t kill the silver... No, it is more precise, that is, even Suzuo Nenghu''s defense is difficult to break, and he suffered the attack of the blue dragon frontally but was safe. How can he kill the silver?

    "Run?"

    Hearing that, the Xiang clan who controlled Qinglong stepped up decisively and sang the opposite, especially the eldest Master Fan shook his head and said: "No, we absolutely can''t escape. We have escaped. What should Young Master and Tianming do? Expect them to deal with Yin? Zhang Liang? Sir, stop laughing."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Zhang Liang''s brows were frozen, and he realized the problem. Certain things were not what he thought. At the very least, Master Fan would not agree to escape.

    "Everyone..."

    In desperation, Zhang Liang could only persuade: "I also want to save people, but you also know the situation in front of you, save people? Do you think that the guy in silver will watch indifferently? How can he be so kind!"

    "And, according to my guess..."

    Zhang Liang''s eyes narrowed, his tone was strangely persuasive, "Even if Shaoyu and Tianming were both captured alive, Yin wouldn''t be able to kill them. After all, these two boys are more valuable alive. Now save us. The whole army must be annihilated, and there will still be a chance to rise again in the future."

    "This¡­¡­"

    The people of the Xiang clan are very entangled. They naturally understand that what Zhang Liang said is reasonable and it is a true fact, but it is really difficult to give up Shaoyu!

    "Fine, let''s go!"

    In the end, Master Fan waved helplessly, and he also knew the choice, after all, he was a counselor of the Xiang clan and knew the stakes.

    If you continue to fight with silver at this moment, it must be over. The chance of survival is zero, so you can only avoid the edge, just like Zhang Liang said, wildfires will not burn endlessly and spring breeze will regenerate, and there will be a comeback in the future. opportunity.

    Now, let the silver go proud!

    "Kakka!"

    Zhang Liang decisively pulled away the remote control lever, Qinglong''s huge body began to turn, extremely fast, within a short time, there was no trace, and the huge body became a tiny point.

    "Want to run? If you hit someone, you want to run...Are you a bit defiant, or you think I''m a bully?" Looking at the leaving Azure Dragon Organ Beast, Yin muttered to himself, under the control of his mind, he was completely aware The big sword that can care about his waist was slowly pulled out.

    "Qiangqiangqiang!" 17 Biquge www.17sct.com

    The sound of drawing the knife was very dull, and the ears of the stabbing person were a little dull. Due to the excessive movement, Zhang Liang and others looked back.

    Even though the distance they pulled apart was a few two to three hundred feet away, they could still see quite clearly because of the size of his body and the appearance of pulling a knife.

    "Just kidding, at such a distance, does he want to attack us directly?"

    Some people were surprised to say that they saw that Suo Zuo Nenghu held the blade with both arms, and the direction he aimed at was the position where the mechanism Qinglong escaped.

    "Hahaha, if he can hit us, wouldn''t he be a god? He must have frightened us on purpose! This fool is so arrogant, he thinks he is omnipotent!"

    Many people laughed out loud, thinking that Yin was deliberately pretending to frighten them. The distance was too far. It was hundreds of feet away, and it was only a kilometer away from birth. How to attack?

    Even a bow and arrow can''t shoot that far, not to mention that the weapon that is completely necessary is still a knife, and it is not realistic.

    "What does this guy want to do?!"

    As for Zhang Liang, he is not so calm. He and Yin are old acquaintances. Knowing who this old enemy is, he will definitely not aimlessly.

    "go to hell."

    At the same time, manipulating the silver that was completely required by the body, the pupils suddenly rotated, and the big sword that was raised high suddenly fell from the sky and slashed.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    A horrible hurricane that was visible to the naked eye suddenly swept out from the point of the knife, devastating, and the sharpness was enough to crush the sun and the world, and even the ground was cut open.

    The invincible blade wind, almost between the electric light and flint, approached Zhang Liang and the others, and was about to swallow the organ Qinglong.

    "Damn monster, God is blind, why do you want such a monster to live in the world!" Seeing this scene, the people riding in the mechanism Qinglong yelled and never felt that death was so close.

    "Puff."

    The wind of Susanenhu''s sword pierced the mechanism blue dragon straight, as simple as tearing up pieces of paper, the Mo family''s strongest mechanism beast, collapsed and turned into a pile of scrap iron in the blink of an eye.

    Not only that, but a group of blood mist drifted down from the sky. There is no doubt that it was the blood of Zhang Liang and others.

    This sky-defying attack was too powerful, even the corpse and bones were not left, everything was crushed, and the corpse''s residue was flying in the sky!

    Zhang Liang and others completely disappeared.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 979 Chapter 987

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The power of the complete body must be too strong, the strong is beyond cognition, the strong can destroy the world, and the strong can easily rewrite the surface of any place, even if you move your body slightly, just simply walk. It may also rewrite the plates of the earth, after all, the exaggerated height and weight are enough to crush everything.

    The places that have been stepped on by the entire body, without exception, are all messed up and unsightly.

    "Next are you two..."

    Suddenly his eyes moved, looking at Tianming and Shaoyu in a daze in the distance, the two of them looked dumbfounded, as if they were completely frightened by Suzuo''s power.

    Seeing the monster that covered the sky, both of them were frightened.

    It wasn''t until Yin appeared next to them that the two of them reluctantly reacted. They both looked at Yin as if they were facing an enemy and held the weapon in their hands.

    "Why, do you even want to resist me?" Yin asked faintly: "If you are willing to kneel and beg for mercy, you might still be alive. Are you willing to abandon the wonderful world of flowers to die? Need to break."

    "Who is going to kneel down to beg for mercy, I''m going to hit you as a bad guy looking for teeth!" Tianming shouted outright.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    As for Shaoyu, he didn''t speak, but don''t think he was begging for mercy to know that he was wrong. This guy has a hideous face and a terrifying killing intent in his eyes, and he can''t wait to swallow the silver alive.

    After all, just now, Yin but in front of his face, destroyed the Xiang clan with overwhelming strength, and all of the huge clan disappeared, and as a result, Shaoyu was left alone.

    The most brutal thing was that even if Master Fan and the others didn''t even leave a corpse, their bodies were all brutally chopped up and exploded, and body fragments flying around the sky.

    "I want you to die!"

    Glancing at Yin''s cheek, Shao Yu shouted, not talking nonsense, and raised his fist, just slamming his fist at Yin''s cheek unceremoniously.

    "naive."

    Upon seeing this, Yin shook his head lightly and grabbed it with one hand. Even though Shaoyu was born with supernatural power, compared with Yin, the so-called supernatural power was too fragile.

    "boom."

    A fist hit Yin''s palm, and that huge fist was easily grasped without any effort.

    "Tianming!"

    Seeing that his attack was intercepted, Shaoyu immediately glanced at Tianming.

    "Leave it to me."

    Tianming heard that, without saying anything, he picked up a sharp weapon and slashed at Yin''s head.

    "Originally I wanted to give you a way out, but ah..." Yin''s eyes shot terribly oily, "but you are really good at taking death, especially you, Tianming!" Jiangsu Literature Website www.freychem.com

    Yin once promised Guyie, as long as this guy doesn''t provoke him, it''s okay to let this kid make a living, but now it seems that this kid is obviously uninterested, if he is willing to leave, Yin will not embarrass him, anyway The child is nothing, it can''t be a great weapon, and there is no harm in letting him go, but some people just don''t cherish this hard-won opportunity.

    "Let¡¯s start with you first, I will fulfill you if I want to die."

    Senran glanced at Tianming, and the endless fire ignited from him without warning.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The pitch-black fire ignited instantly, and there was no sign behind Tianming. He didn''t even have the time to react or even the opportunity to scream, so he was killed by the terrifying flame.

    "Looking for a dead end."

    Yin did not have the slightest pity, and turned to look at Shaoyu indifferently. This kid was also frightened. The Tianming who was still alive just now disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Because the temperature of Amaterasu was too terrifying, and even the corpse was not left, such a terrifying method burned Shaoyu''s resistance in an instant.

    It''s not that he is a fool, but the enemy is too strong!

    "I am willing to give up my hatred and disappear from now on, and no longer appear in front of you."

    After pondering for a moment, Shao Yu decisively chose to endure it for the time being, leaving the green hills to worry about no firewood, as long as he can survive, sooner or later there will be a chance for a comeback.

    "Do you think you are the same as Tianming? No, no, no... you are so wrong to think so, Shaoyu, you must die anyway."

    Yin shook his head and instantly determined Shaoyu''s future.

    "why?!"

    Hearing this, Shaoyu''s anger was filled with nowhere to vent, and he roared at Yin.

    "Because, you are too hypocritical." Yindao gave an answer that made Shaoyu confused. Where is he hypocritical?

    "All the time, you have been clamoring against Qin, why is it for the people of the world...This is really ridiculous, and this ridiculous rhetoric can''t deceive me."

    As a traverser, Yin is very familiar with history. After Xiang Yu destroyed the Kingdom of Qin, he took the lead in entering Xianyang and held several massacres. Almost all of Xianyang was filled with chickens and dogs. Later, he even set fire to Lishan. Stealing the tomb of Yingzheng, 80% still think of whip the body to Yingzheng.

    Such people are also qualified to say for the people of the world?So Silver found it extremely ridiculous.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 980 Chapter 988: Very Spicy Mind [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After resolving Tianming and Shaoyu, Yin did not make any extra stays, and left without nostalgia. Both of them died. Naturally, there was nothing worth paying attention to, so let''s retreat if we retreat.

    "Crack, click..."

    Just a few steps, Silver''s pace stopped. In front of him, the surface suddenly cracked and opened, and white monsters came out of their heads.

    "Bai Jue?" Yin glanced at Bai Jue lightly, knowing that there must be good news when Bai Jue appeared. Rarely asked with great interest: "Is there any good news on the farm side?"

    "Yes, Lord Silver."

    Bai Jue heard that he didn''t give much explanation, and said straightforwardly: "The farmer''s Lieshantang''s hall master, Tian Meng, is now dead."

    "Sure enough, it''s good news." Upon hearing this, Yin''s mouth raised a clear arc, and smiled and asked, "That Tian Zhong and Tian Hu did it, right?"

    "Master Yin really expected things like a god."

    Bai Jue nodded in agreement, and explained earnestly: "That Tian Meng believes in Tianhu too much. Perhaps in his opinion, Tian Hu, as his younger brother, would never lie to him, so he was poisoned to death while eating..."

    "That idiot doesn''t understand the truth about the indispensable defensive heart, he is more than guilty." Yin sneered, without any sympathy.

    As for Tian Meng''s death, it had nothing to do with him. The reason why Tian Hu killed Tian Meng was completely instigated by Tian Zhong and had nothing to do with Yin.

    "Let''s go, watch the show slowly, cannibalism is just the beginning." Although the silver tone is light, it falls in Bai Jue''s ears, but it means that it is as heavy as a mountain, and it is extremely certain that the farm will unfold. civil war.

    In fact, it¡¯s normal to think about it. There is only one Xia Kui in the farm, and there are too many people who want to be Xia Kui. Except for the master of Liutang, other farm disciples also want to be Xia Kui. Then there is no doubt that these people are destined to carry out a tragic fight, and finally the person who can stand out can sit in the position of Xia Kui.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the farmhouse''s site, Lieshantang.

    Tian Meng passed away suddenly, and the blow to Lieshantang was no less than a fierce lightning strike. Everyone was softened by the thunder and did not know what to do.

    The lord of the hall said that he would die if he died. There was no sign that everyone could not accept it. All this was too abrupt.

    "Ayan, the eldest brother is dead, and people can''t come back to life after death. You have to live with grief and change!"

    Tian Hu, Tian Zhong and other people came to Tian Meng¡¯s mourning hall, especially Tian Hu¡¯s servant, who immediately played his superb acting, no less than the movie king¡¯s level. The moment they saw Tian Meng¡¯s coffin, they burst into tears and cried their noses. Sore, it''s really sad to hear the tears.

    Especially when he saw Tian Meng''s portrait, Tian Hu was in distress all over, and his heartbroken appearance seemed to collapse at any time.

    "This old guy, no one has the ability to act to this point."

    Tian Zhong silently watched Tian Hu tears like pear blossoms, and his heart was full of contempt. When Tian Meng was poisoned to death, he did not hesitate at all. He was afraid that he would not die completely. He simply knocked off Tian Meng¡¯s head. Extremely.

    How frantic is this need?Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net

    "Second Uncle."

    Tian Yan just bowed to Tian Hu, with a very cold attitude.

    "There is a good show here. The second young lady is the female manager of the farm. She must have found that Tian Hu has some problems..." Tian Zhong silently watched this scene and smiled.

    For Tian Hu, he also has no good feelings. They are all taking advantage of each other. If they want to become Xia Kui, these people are all potential enemies. Getting rid of Tian Meng is just the beginning, and the next step is Tian Hu!

    "Ayan..."

    Tian Hu obviously found something wrong with Tian Yan, frowned slightly, and was quite dissatisfied. He was also an old fried dough stick, so he could naturally hear the indifference that Tian Yan said.

    Before, it was not like this.

    "Could it be...you suspect that I killed the big brother?" Tian Hu stared round his eyes and said angrily: "Big brother is like brothers and sisters. Only those animals who exterminate humanity can do something that is inferior to animals!"

    "Is this scolding yourself?"

    Tian Zhong rolled his eyes angrily, and the person who killed Tian Zhong was not Tian Hu?

    "Second Uncle is too worried."

    Tian Yan remained indifferent, like a cold stone, and said indifferently: "Father was framed by an adulterer, and his head is different. However, the second uncle was the last person he saw before his death. He left no detailed clues?"

    "This one..."

    When asked by Tian Yan, Tian Hu was really speechless and did not know how to deal with it. He and Tian Zhong killed Tian Meng really for a while. Without sufficient preparation, he really didn¡¯t know how to answer. Tian Yan.

    Some problems, especially those ridiculous rhetoric fabricated at random, are better not to be said. A smart woman like Tian Yan may have an inadvertent loophole that has insight into the problem.

    "It seems... keeping Ah Yan alive is also a big problem. If he is investigating and punishing me behind the scenes, it means that I will..."

    Tian Hu''s brows twitched. If others knew that he had killed his eldest brother Tian Meng, he would be regarded as a traitor and shame on the farm.

    By then, Tian Hu may be completely ruined!

    "Ayan, don''t blame me for being cruel!"

    He couldn''t help but glanced at Tian Yan a few more times. At this moment Tian Hu''s hesitation disappeared. Since he was crazy once, then it would be no big deal to be mad!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 981 Chapter 989 Farmland Words [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At this moment, Tian Hu has been forced to a dead end, and there is no way to go. If his niece is allowed to live, then the person who died may be himself, so Tian Hu cannot accept it anyway.

    It''s as if the emperor''s location is close at hand, who would just give up?For this supreme right, husbands and wives can turn against each other, and children can also be cruel, and killing fathers and mothers is even more common.

    In this world, there are absolutely only unexpected madness, nothing can''t be achieved, the only question is whether it''s worth it.

    "The second master, I also think that no matter what, I must feel that the second lady was killed!" When he returned to Tian Hu''s site, Tian Zhong began to fan the wind.

    "Oh...?"

    Hearing that, Tian Hu didn¡¯t look at Tian Zhong a few more times. He actually decided to kill Tian Yan in his heart, but he still asked calmly, ¡°The reason, always give me a reason. After all, he¡¯s the only one. My child, I also want to keep the roots for him to pass on."

    "This shameless old dog, you killed even your big brother, and you are still pretending to be kind, disgusting, I''m almost throwing up!" Tian Zhong cursed Tian Hu in his heart, but he was rather helpless, he could only insist. The scalp said: "The eldest lady is too smart, more flexible than a dog''s nose. After a long time, she will definitely be able to find out the problem."

    "There is some truth to it. I watched Ayan grow up. The farmer''s [female Guanzhong] nickname is not for nothing." Tian Hu nodded in agreement, and finally clenched his hand into a fist, smashed the chopping board, and roared. Said: "If this is the case, then kill without mercy!"

    "The position of the second master, the wise martial artist, Xia Kui, must be handy!"

    Tian Zhong quickly gave a thumbs up and began to brag about Tian Hu. He even brags about him as the emperor. It seems that with a big wave of his hand, the whole world is under control, making Tian Hu floating, even some Get overwhelmed.

    ...

    On the other side, something terribly big happened.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The wanted criminal, you still dare to come to the mirage to see me now. Is this self-inflicted?"

    In the middle of the night, Yin should have packed up and went to bed, but when he heard Tian Yan rushing to visit, he was quite surprised, because this seemingly weak woman was still ill, and she was also a wanted criminal, and a brother with intellectual dementia. Don''t you dare to see yourself?So out of curiosity, Yin received her.

    "It''s you who instructed them to kill his father." Tian Yan looked at Yin coldly, without the explicit killing intent, flashing constantly, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "It''s not."

    Yin shook his head quickly, and he admitted that it was he who did it. Anyway, there was nothing, but he didn''t do it himself, and Yin would never admit it.

    "I just instigated that idiot to separate the inside of the farmhouse, but I didn''t instruct Tian Zhong to kill you...it''s not right, kid." Yin stopped suddenly, looked at Tian Yan with interest, and asked with a smile: "You Isn''t it a trick of me?"

    "Sure enough, it is him, I also faintly guessed it, Tian Zhong''s eyebrows are squirming, and it''s not a good thing at first sight." Tian Yan said coldly.Literature 520 www.bxwx520.org

    "Hey, you''re really right this time, but that kid''s look is not good at first sight. In fact, I also had the mentality to give it a try. I didn''t expect that guy is very good at inciting discord."

    Yin also sighed, and said in a sighing tone: "Sure enough, no matter which pit it is placed in, a shit-chucking stick like Tian Zhong can make his stomach full of stench."

    "Puff."

    The unsmiling Tian Yan was also amused by Yin, of course it was only a short moment.

    "Little girl, what''s your intention? Anyway, I have to tell you everything. If there is nothing to say, I will send you to hell." Yin said flatly: "Don''t think I don''t kill women. I can do a lot to destroy flowers!"

    When the voice fell, Yin just released his own huge murderous aura, obviously not joking.

    "How about we make a deal?" Tian Yan looked at Yin suddenly, motionless.

    "transaction?"

    Hearing this, Yin was also taken aback, then shook his head and waved his hand: "Where do you start? Your farmer will be defeated by me. Do you want me to trade with you? What can we trade between? It''s really not me. Shatter your confidence and give up."

    Yin has no emotion at all and is extremely cold.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    However, Tian Yan was not angry. He just looked at Yin quietly, and sighed after a long time, "You are as cold as the rumored one, but you are also clearly grudges. Forgive me, are you not afraid of Tian Zhong biting you? One bite?"

    "Is this to instigate discord? If your method is this, it is really disappointing." Yin sneered, "I know this dog likes to bite people, but it''s a coincidence. I am a person who specializes in treating all kinds of people. I didn¡¯t accept it. After I used that guy, I personally destroyed Tian Zhong. The value of that guy will end here. By then, all the hall masters of your farmhouse will die, that is, a dish of scattered sand. What is the threat?¡± Yin Pizui said disdainfully .

    "What a cruel heart."

    Tian Yan took a deep breath, and was secretly surprised by Yin''s ingenuity. Not only is this guy powerful, but he is also capable of the intelligence.

    However, before long, Tian Yan took out a strange box. After seeing the contents, even if it was silver, his face changed slightly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 reviews fare more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 982 Chapter 990 A Smart Woman Is Annoying [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This thing is an unknown mysterious mineral. The whole body is red, with uneven layers, and looks abnormally rough, as if it is tattered and worthless.

    However, if the master of ironing comes, you will find the difference, this kind of mineral is definitely not the ore that this world can have.

    "Little girl, you are really amazing." Looking at Tian Yan''s calm cheek quietly, Yin couldn''t help but look at her with admiration, the first time he felt like a match.

    This ugly, weird mineral is exactly the firestone.

    "Surprised you? In other words, did you recognize me." Tian Yan always remained calm, but Xiuquan has always been tightly clasped. In fact, her heart is quite nervous.

    After all, the character she faced was too exaggerated. She knew Silver''s strength and also knew that this guy''s IQ was impeccable in every respect, and she couldn''t find out where the loophole was.

    "The person who got the Glowstone is the farmer''s chivalrous man. That is to say, I am the farmer''s chivalrous man now. It also means that your previous series of plans have failed, right?" It seems to have regained confidence. , Tian Yan stared at Yin with bright eyes.

    "Theoretically, this is the case." Yin Anran sat in a high position and nodded faintly, then the figure turned into a breeze and quietly swept out, even if the plan failed, he didn''t care much.

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo."

    Suddenly there was a cloudy wind floating behind her, Tian Yan looked back subconsciously, and Yin was like a ghost, unconsciously appearing behind her.

    "But ah, after I kill you, won''t all this be over? My plan is still being implemented."

    Yin laughed, very strange, this laughter, filled with repressive magic, Tian Yan''s still calm heart, inexplicably frightened.

    In a daze, Yin''s body also changed. He looked up and turned into a god of death!

    "Guru."

    Tian Yan let out an unsatisfactory sob in her throat, and her body backed uncontrollably. Just between the lightning and flint, the flaws in Yinxia were full of flaws, breaking her inner defense.

    "It seems that compared with this kind of old fox, I''m still too tender." Tian Yan laughed bitterly at himself, and finally closed his eyes in despair.

    "Why, are you giving up? This is too boring."

    After a while, Yin''s tone returned to his former indifference. Tian Yan opened his eyes again and saw that Yin had already sat back in his previous position. The surroundings were still quiet, very quiet, as if it were her hallucinations just now.

    "Actually, I still admire you."

    With a hint of interest on his face, Yin looked at Tian Yan appreciatively, and said: "In this age of war, it is surprising that a generation of women can be so brave."

    Dare to come to the mirage alone, which shows that Tian Yan has a plan to die.

    "Thank you."

    Tian Yan was not hypocritical, and bowed slightly to thank Yin.Variety Literature www.kanzongyi.cc

    "But little girl, you are right. Some people are wolfs who are not fed enough. That Tian Zhong is indeed a wall of grass. You can take refuge in me today, and you can take refuge in others in the future. It''s not a good chess piece."

    Yin nodded slightly, and immediately focused on Tian Yan''s body, "You are very good, much smarter than that idiot, and you have no ambitions, but you have the biggest problem."

    "But it doesn''t hurt to say it." Tian Yan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he looked away.

    "Smart women are annoying."

    Silver seemed to be joking, but also as if she said seriously: "Women, they have to rely on men. A smart woman like you is like gold on the beach. It''s so dazzling that it hides the light of many men. ."

    "I understand what you mean."

    Tian Yan''s expression was bitter, and he sighed faintly, "If I can, I would also like to find someone worthy of trust, but who can be trusted? Even my second uncle, for the position of Xia Kui, can follow the villain''s instigation. Kill my father, just ask, how many people are credible in this world?"

    Tian Yan''s tone was full of sadness, and people couldn''t help but want to sympathize. It was not that she pretended to be pitiful, but that Tian Yan''s experience was truly embarrassing.

    "It''s a rare opportunity for me to give you a favor and give you a chance for revenge."

    Yin smiled slightly and hooked his fingers. Tian Yan immediately understood the meaning, and ran to Yin''s side for a while, and his ears also came close.

    "I''m telling you, that''s it..."

    Yin said a lot of things, Tian Yan''s expression was quite tangled, and finally looked at him with a frown, "You are too terrible, Tian Zhong might be pitted to death by you, how did you treat your subordinates?"

    "Man?"

    Hearing this, Yin immediately shook his head and said indifferently: "I said before, that guy is a pawn, do you know what a pawn is? It is to squeeze the final use value, for example, once the use value is gone, you can always Abandon or kill, I never said that guy was my subordinate."

    "Anyway, I want to thank you." Tian Yan bowed to Yin with a slight gratitude on his expression.

    Although Yin¡¯s troubles caused great chaos in the farmhouse, the culprits who killed Tian Yan¡¯s father were Tian Hu and Tian Zhong. They had nothing to do with Yin, so Tian Yan did not have much hatred for Yin.

    "Why are you helping me?" Tian Yan asked curiously.

    "Well, in fact, I don''t know exactly why, maybe it''s just appreciation, or just boring to pass the time, hehe, after all, I like to watch the scene of cannibalism very much, the most exciting!"

    Yin Gu said with a grin, extremely terrifying, like a demon, Tian Yan looked at him with a chill.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 983 Chapter 991 How lonely is invincibility [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin''s plan was extremely vicious, because the news that had been revealed before was that the person who got the Firestone was the next leader of the farm, so what he told Tian Yan was very simple.

    "Go and give Tian Zhong the stone of confusion, and then deliberately leak the news to Tian Hu. What do you think will be the relationship between the two of them at that time? Then there will be a good show."

    The corners of the silver mouth were raised high, and the bad arc was creepy, even if it was not aimed at him, Tian Yan felt a terrible discomfort.

    The silver strategy is too vicious!

    Undoubtedly, Tian Zhong definitely wanted to be a Xia Kui, how can he hand it over to Tian Hu when he gets the stone of luminous confusion?There is no door, so the two will turn against each other instantly and start a good scene of cannibalism.

    "Your Excellency will never forget, goodbye."

    Tian Yan didn''t say much nonsense, and bowed to thank Yin, and then left the mirage silently.

    "Go ahead, good luck."

    Yin waved his hand and didn''t say much. He cocked Erlang''s legs comfortably, and immediately closed his eyes lazily. The old god was present in a very comfortable manner.

    "Is it really appropriate for you to betray Tian Zhong like this?"

    Not long after Tian Yan left, the Moon God came out silently, his expression was a little speechless, he was really dumbfounded with this boss, and his ability to pit himself was shocking.

    "Inappropriate? Why is it inappropriate? That Tian Zhong is a mad dog who can bite people. Whoever gives him a lot of sugar, that wild dog wags its tail to whom, Lao Tzu is not a shantang, how can there be so much benefit for him? He? So it''s only a matter of time before that kid betrayed me."

    Yin Hem grumbled and didn''t care at all about Tian Zhong, a mad dog that could only bite people, he wouldn''t blink his eyelids when such a person died, saying that it was simply taking advantage of each other.

    Why did Tian Zhong turn to silver?I just want silver to help him get the position of Xia Kui, and silver also needs him to toss the group of farmers. Now the farm has been disrupted, so the value of this chess piece has also been greatly reduced. When it is time to eradicate, silver will definitely not Will be merciful and save more troubles.

    "That''s true. I also had the impression of that Tian Zhong. He was scornful, and the first impression he gave was that he belonged to the slick wall and grass type."

    Moon God thought carefully and nodded slightly, anyway, sooner or later they would bite people, so it''s better to kill him as soon as possible.

    "However, what I am worried about is that the woman named Tian Yan just now, with unparalleled resourcefulness, just let her leave, is it a bit of a problem to raise a tiger? Her threat is far greater than Tian Hu."

    The Moon God looked worriedly at Tian Yan''s back, his beautiful eyes condensed with cold light, as if he didn''t care about Yin''s feelings, he immediately rushed over to destroy her.

    "The ghost knows." Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com

    Yin still said nonchalantly: "Perhaps you are right, Moon God, this woman is very resourceful and let a young tigress go away. When she becomes strong, she might bite me..."

    "Then I will go and silence now."

    Apart from anything else, Moon God Lotus moved gently, seemingly about to leave.

    "What are you worried about? I''m only halfway through what I said." Seeing that the Moon God was so anxious, Yin rolled his eyes to stop, "Let her go, the heights are so lonely, invincibility is so lonely, and it can cultivate an opponent. That¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s fun. If such an opponent is dead and alive, then life will be like years in the future. Hey, if there is no opponent, life is really lonely as snow."

    "Puff."

    Hearing this, the Moon God almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood, and no matter how willful he is, he can''t play like this, maybe it''s his own life that is lost.

    However, looking at Yin''s frivolous appearance, it seemed impossible to persuade him to turn around, so the Moon God was also silent, and let it go, anyway, if something went wrong, there was a boss like Yin carrying it.

    But it is undeniable that Luna''s worries have always been superfluous. Every time something develops, it can be carried out in accordance with Silver''s will. No matter how deviation it was before, it can finally return to the predetermined track.

    "Don''t worry, don''t forget, this guy is a smart woman. Since he is a smart woman, there is still the most basic way of judging the situation. No one knows how to do it better than Tian Yan. Slowly wait and see."

    Yin closed his eyes, and his light tone made people feel confused, as if he was about to fall asleep, his credibility was really low.

    "I understand Lord Yin, please rest assured." The Moon God took a deep breath of air, and then retreated and left with an unusually respectful expression.

    A lot of things like this have happened before, but the silver god''s prediction has never been biased, so the moon god still chose to believe it.

    In fact, since leaving the mirage, Tian Yan has understood his future choices and what kind of distress and danger he should face. After this time, the farmer must be completely injured, let alone continue to fight with Yin. Whether it can be saved is a problem, so she had a clear idea from the beginning.

    "It is necessary to withdraw from this boring struggle. There is no need to lose the precious power of the farmer for this trivial matter. It is not worth it. It is a good way to go with that guy. No matter who is right or wrong, it is the truth to be hard-fought... ¡­"

    Out of the mirage, Tian Yan''s eyes glared, and she became a shrewd female Guanzhong. She didn''t have the confidence to fight against silver, but in the face of other people, Tian Yan still has enough absolute self-confidence. Not everyone looks like Silver is so evil, you can see through a person''s inner thoughts.

    With an idea in his mind, Tian Yan couldn''t help but suddenly open up, and a faint smile appeared on his pale face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 984 Chapter 992 The Frustrated Tian Hu [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It is worth mentioning that at exactly this time, Tian Yan may not have noticed that a group of fierce-looking people are quietly following her in secret, and there is a terrible green sharp flash in his eyes.

    And everyone is holding a big knife in hand, with clearly visible unkindness and hostility on his face. The person who takes the lead also has a terrifying hostility on his face, looking at Tian Yan''s back as if he is about to swallow her.

    Without exception, all of these people are killers, and they are all rushing to the field. She is very fierce alone, and without reinforcements, she will definitely die.

    "Kakka!"

    From a distance of three or four meters, the sound of "Ka Ka" can be heard clearly. The boss of this group is about to crush his bones because of his anger.

    This angry person who wants to run away is not someone else, but Tian Hu.

    "Ayan, I asked you not to be thin, but you are so ruthless now, so don''t blame me for being a cruel uncle, please go to death!" Tian Hu said to himself in a dark heart.

    Undoubtedly, as the hall master of Chi Youtang, Tian Hu''s intelligence information was extremely well-informed, including the Gonggongtang.

    Just now, he learned the news that Tian Yan gave Tian Zhong the Stone of Glory, and what he did immediately angered Tian Hu, so that he brought people aggressively and wanted to kill Tian Yan and completely solve this niece. .

    "And that Tian Zhong, it''s not a good thing, a two-faced smiling tiger, after killing Ayan, I''m looking for trouble for you, the damn traitor dare to use me, I will definitely make you regret living in this world!"

    Tian Hu''s heart was filled with evil spirits, and he wanted to kill Tian Yan. This woman turned her elbow out. How could he not be angry?Of course, Tian Zhong was guilty of death, and he dared to use himself...As for the matter of killing his elder brother Tian Hu, Tian Hu had completely forgotten, and only the injustice of others was in his mind.

    "Have you heard that, I will find a place where no one is there and deal with that woman for me. Remember, he must die. It''s best to have my head cut off!"

    Tian Hu looked fierce and vicious, looking at Tian Yan''s back, his eyes shot a gloomy light looking at the dead.

    "Understood, Hall Master."

    The younger brothers glanced at each other and nodded one after another. Now Tian Hu is angry. Maybe he will be angry if he is a little careless. If he dies, it will be a tragedy. Everyone knows Tian Hu''s cruelty. Pleasing to the eye may disappear at any time.

    "Hmph, I will make you regret it in hell."

    Sen Ran''s gaze glared fiercely at Tian Yan, and the angry Tian Hu walked away. Although Tian Yan was very resourceful and known as a female Guanzhong, her strength was not worth mentioning, and it was not worth Tian Hu to do it herself.

    "Tian Zhong, I got the stone of luminescence and dare not give it to me, I''m here!"

    Tian Hu''s eyes were full of murderous intent. When Tian Zhong first took refuge in him, he had some doubts, because this guy is very wicked, and he is also very slippery in life. Now he suddenly fell to himself, and he must have an unknown purpose.

    For a long time, Tian Hu was quite troubled by the problem of the stone of the magical confusion. Fortunately, Tian Zhong did not show any crooked thoughts, so he opened one eye and closed one eye, but now Tian Zhong got the stone of the magical confusion, he did not choose to give it to himself , But to hide privately, and even want to get the position of Xia Kui, this actually shows the problem.Ranwen Novel Network www.rwxsw.net

    "Your dog''s life, I''m taking it, I''ll snatch your magical stone, I will be the farmer''s chivalrous leader, when the time comes, there will be more than ten thousand people, I see who of you dare to disobey my orders!"

    With a triumphant smile, Tian Hu turned and left. For Tian Zhong''s head, he was determined to win. Of course, he was also confident of his own strength and was convinced that he could kill Tian Zhong.

    "It''s just a female generation. It''s not a trivial matter to clean her up." Many of Tian Hu''s younger brothers followed Tian Yan, and Tian Hu was responsible for solving Tian Zhong.

    "Ahhhhhhhh, this guy is really a crazy guy."

    Not long after Tian Hu and his party left, Bai Jue got out of the ground. The entire Sanghai underground was his clone collecting information, and it was hard to know.

    Looking at the few people who left, a faint smirk flew at the corner of his mouth, and then he went down again. Bai is not good at fighting, and he only needs to report all this to Yin. His task is only to collect information.

    ...

    Tian Yan, on the other side, didn''t realize that she was being followed. After all, she was not strong, and because she was a female, she was fragile and fighting was really not her strong point.

    However, Tian Yan also took precautions beforehand. When he went out, he took a few disciples of Lieshantang. As for whether he could resist Tian Hu''s attack, it was not known.

    But if the silver is here, it can be concluded that the people and horses Tian Yan brought must be finished. Although the Tianhu deity has not come, other masters of Chi Youtang have come, such as the bone demon, and other powerhouses. In such a comparison, , The people brought by Tian Yan are really not worth mentioning.

    ...

    "Sir Silver 1, this is the situation."

    Within the mirage, Bai Absoluteyin''s report was also completed, and then he remained silent.

    "Interestingly, this mad dog has been driven mad, it looks like he wants to take risks."

    Yin tilted his head, and the corners of his mouth fluttered with a faint arc, "It is estimated that this woman will be finished. Although Tian Hu is insidious and shameless, he still does everything without any help. Without help, I am afraid it will be a dead end. "

    Tian Yan''s tactics and tactics are not flattering in terms of strength. She doesn''t need many powerful characters. Just a few ordinary big guys can make her unable to deal with it, let alone a super killer like a bone demon.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 985 Chapter 993 The Crisis of Tian Yan [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin tilted his head, and the corners of his mouth fluttered with a faint arc, "It is estimated that this woman will be finished. Although Tian Hu is insidious and shameless, he still does everything without any help. Without help, I am afraid it will be a dead end. "

    Tian Yan''s tactics and tactics are not flattering in terms of strength. She doesn''t need many powerful characters. Just a few ordinary big guys can make her unable to deal with it, let alone a super killer like a bone demon.

    In the deserted mountains, the weather was not very cold, but it was strangely bitter. Looking up at the bright sun, Tian Yan''s beautiful and clear eyes flashed with strange emotions.

    "Why...why is this, why am I so upset?" Looking at the vast sky in confusion, the blue sky is endless, but Tian Yan felt inexplicably depressed in his heart and couldn''t help muttering to himself. With a trace of daze.

    "Hahahaha, why are you upset? Because you are going to die soon, Miss!"

    It was exactly at this time, in the small woods on both sides of the road, suddenly a few dark shadows sprang out, and everyone had a fierce chill on their faces.

    "Are you...Second Uncle''s subordinates?"

    Tian Yan saw the origins of several people in an instant. Others might be a bit face-to-face, but as one of the top masters of the farmer Chi Youtang, she still had some impression.

    "Protect Miss."

    At the same time, several disciples of Lieshantang from the farmhouse that Tian Yan had brought around tightly surrounded Tian Yan and watched Tian Hu''s people guardedly.

    "The bone demon has been dispatched. It seems that your second uncle authorized you to do this." Tian Yan''s eyes were uncertain, and a hint of hatred and sadness flashed in the depths of his eyes. Did he kill it?"

    "Jie Jie...You asked the wrong person about this. We are only responsible for killing people. We don''t know about other issues. Miss, please judge yourself. In this situation, you have no chance of winning!" Tian Hu brought The person said coldly, not thinking about old feelings at all.

    "Self-decision? A joke, give it to me!"

    Hearing that, Tian Yan did not blink her brows, and directly ordered a few people to besiege the past. Even if there were not as many people as the other, she would not bow her head at will.

    Bow your head to kill your father and enemy?Don''t even think about it, the odds are zero!

    "court death!"

    The people Tian Hu had brought were furious when they saw it. They thought that they used to bow their heads but didn''t raise their heads. Everyone used to be friends, at least to Tian Yan for the whole body. Who would have thought that she was so uninterested.

    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom..."

    Several people scrambled and became a group, and the roar from the collision continued. Although the situation was not one-sided, Tian Yan soon fell into a crisis due to the small number of enemies, and people were constantly injured.

    "This is bad..."

    Upon seeing this, although Tian Yan was still calm enough on the surface, and her white face was not at all polished, but deep in her heart, she was already picking up. The number of people was declining and injured. How could she deal with this pack of hungry wolves?510 Literature www.510wx.com

    Count on her to single herself?It was obviously impossible. Tian Yan was in a bad shape and his own combat effectiveness was extremely low.

    Although her brother Tian Ci has extraordinary strength and is the number one master of the farmer, he is unparalleled in talent, but God is extremely fair. Although Tian Ci has terrifying strength, his IQ is problematic, no different from a few years old. , This kind of person is simply not suitable for bringing out.

    "Retreat!"

    Tian Yan took a deep breath, looked at the disciple Lieshan who was stubbornly resisting, and said decisively: "Everyone, today your Daen Tianyan is not unforgettable. If I don''t die in the future, I will definitely bring the evil thief Tianhu The heads go to your grave and worship!"

    When the voice fell, Tian Yan left very quickly and chose the same way to return.

    Special treatment in special periods. If the opponent is someone else, Tian Yan will definitely not leave. The key is to have a strong bone demon. The winning rate is already pitiful. If you continue to stay here, the result will be self-evident. The annihilation of the entire army is only a matter of time, so Tian Yan resolutely chose to leave. Only in this way can there be a chance for a comeback.

    But Tian Yan at this moment may have really reached the darkest period of her life. Just turning her head, a woman with an enchanting figure and a gorgeous dress blocked her way.

    "It''s you?!"

    Constantly staring at the obstacle behind her, Tian Yan''s face changed slightly. Fortunately, she was used to being calm, and only a moment''s loss of her consciousness stopped.

    "My sister deserves to be the number one wise man in the farm. My sister admires this calm heartbeat." The visitor took a cigarette comfortably. Isn''t it the chief of Kuiweitang Tian Mi or who?

    "You and Tian Hu stayed close together in private. This can''t hide my glasses." Finally, the road was blocked. Tian Yan seemed to see through life and death, and at this moment he recovered his calm.

    "Knowing that I have a close relationship with Tian Hu, I dared to frown with other people. My sister is setting herself on fire. If you sincerely submit to me, I don''t mind helping you to intercede with Tian Hu."

    Tian Mi''s eyes are silky, with bewitching lightning, people who are not determined, it is really possible to agree.

    "It disappoints you, it is impossible." Who expected Tian Mi to just shook his head lightly, without even thinking about it, simply and decisively rejected Tian Mi''s proposal.

    "I''m really curious, who has such a great charm that can make someone as stable as my sister submit to him. I guess that person must be very capable?"

    Tian Mi is quite curious, she is clear about Tian Yan''s personality, she is careful, and she is a unique female Guanzhong.

    "Your name is Tian Mi? I''m a little embarrassed to be praised so much, even though you are telling the truth..."

    A tone like a ghost came suddenly, and Tian Mi and the others were suddenly startled.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 986 Chapter 994

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This abrupt voice was not only caught off guard by Tian Mi and others, even if Tian Yan was in danger, it was actually stupefied and sluggish.

    Of course, there was huge ecstasy in her heart, this indifferent voice, she was very familiar with-silver is here.

    "who are you?!"

    Tian Mi turned her head to look at the white-haired man who was coming closer, and her mind tightened. This man was like a ghost. He walked without the slightest movement. He must have extraordinary strength.

    Even if she took the initiative to speak just now, Tian Mi probably still doesn''t know.

    "Me?" Yin pointed to himself rather speechlessly, and then said angrily: "The handsome man you just said is better than me."

    "This guy..."

    Hearing that, Tian Mi and others'' faces fluttered, staring at Yin and looking again, is there such a weird person?This is the silver that was claimed to be invincible at the time?It''s totally different!

    "This guy is somewhat similar to Tian Ci." Tian Mi couldn''t help but slander, but on the surface she asked with extreme caution: "Pretending to be someone else is the work of a rat!"

    "Pretend? This is really the biggest joke of the century."

    Silver idiot looked at Tian Mi, "The deity is right in front of you, but you say you are an impersonator. No wonder you followed Tian Hu all the way to the dark. It turns out that you are blind, stupid woman."

    "Do you dare to scold me?! Do you know who I am!"

    Tian Mi stared angrily, her phoenix eyes filled with evil spirits, Qianqianyu''s hand suddenly waved, "Let me down Tian Yan, anyway, it''s just a sick seed, kill this kid for me first."

    "Everyone!"

    Without saying anything, the people Tian Mi had brought were like a hungry wolf, hungry and rushed towards Yin.

    "If you want to die, if I refuse you, then it seems that I am too shameless!" Yin just smiled when he saw this, and shot a dangerous beam of light with his fingers.

    "laser!"

    The straight light shot out abruptly and simply penetrated several people.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Without exception, the bodies of these people are left with terrible burnt holes, and they are all fatal places, perhaps the head or the heart.

    Using the glittering fruit to clean up these few people can be regarded as giving them face.

    "Monster, monster, monster!"

    Seeing this, Tian Mi''s face changed drastically, her legs were a little weak, and she looked at the silver hippie smiling face in fear. Now she can conclude that this is the rumored silver.

    The people she had brought were destroyed in an instant, just a chance to meet each other.

    "Your Excellency, is it really that silver?" Tian Mi''s tone trembled, with endless panic.

    "It''s really cheap bones, killers know how to respect other people, do you think you are blind?" Looking at Tian Mi who was frightened and frightened with contempt, Yin sneered unscrupulously, without the slightest pity for Xiangyu.Interesting reading novel www.quduxs.com

    "I... Your lord is right, but mine has no eyes."

    Tian Mi¡¯s pretty face flushed red, and she understood Yin¡¯s true identity. Even if she wished to slash this guy thousands of times, she still wanted to hold her back at this moment. Whoever allowed her life to be in the hands of others, even if she slapped herself. Slap and endure the laugh, this is the sorrow of the weak.

    "Bitch woman."

    Yin Leng Leng snorted, what can be hidden from him?There was a flash of cruelty in Tian Mi''s eyes, but silver caught it clearly.

    If given the opportunity, this woman would definitely retaliate against herself fiercely. For this kind of person, Yin has always advocated cutting grass and roots.

    "Puff."

    It was precisely at this time that Tian Mi suddenly knelt down without hesitation, tears slid down on both sides of her eyes, wet her pretty good face.

    "Master Yin knows something, and he has to take refuge in Tian Hu. The culprit used his strength to suppress others. For the sake of the brothers of Kui Weitang, I can only rely on him."

    Tian Mi choked aggrievedly, looking at Yin as if she had found the object of complaint.

    "hypocritical."

    Tian Yan curled his lips to express disdain. This insidious woman would eat people without spitting out bones. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to go with Tian Hu''s eyebrows, Tian Hu would definitely not trouble Tian Mi. After all, being able to sit in the position of the hall master means that this woman is not. Fuel-efficient lamps.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin did not speak, but narrowed his eyes and looked at Tian Mi quietly, looking expectantly.

    "There is a play."

    Tian Mi chuckled secretly when she saw this, inevitably regaining a few hopes, she knelt on her knees and crawled towards Yin, and continued: "I am just a woman, how can I fight those men? I can only rely on Tian Hu...but I was also forced and I hope Lord Yin can understand my difficulties."

    "It''s really not easy." As if he was really moved, Yin nodded, and then said: "Keep on talking, let me hear how big your grievance is. Also, you are a pretty good man."

    "Smelly man, still not obsessed with the beauty of the old lady!"

    When Yin Yin said that, Tian Mi was immediately exasperated, winking like silk, and capable of discharging, and those who were a little bit weak in their will might just sink.

    "Sao Fox! Isn''t he really cheated? Isn''t this man so unreliable?"

    Tian Yan stomped his feet uncomfortably, and locked silver nervously. He was really afraid that this guy would be instigated. After all, men are all lower-body thinking animals.

    The corner of her eyes tried to squeeze her tears again. Tian Mi felt that the hope was getting bigger and bigger, so she decided to put some blood in the act, and cried out aggrieved: "Sir Yin knows something, that bastard Tian Hu..."

    "Puff..."

    Before she finished speaking, Tian Mi stopped and looked down in amazement. A golden dazzling big sword was pierced by her chest.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 987 Chapter 995: Destroying Flowers by Hand (Part 2) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This golden sword, at the center of the heart, pierced Tian Mi''s whole body, and the sting spread all over her body. She clearly felt that because of the knife, her vitality was drawn out at this moment, and her death was near. In front of you.

    And the person who drew the sword was a silver with a smile, and was looking down at Tian Mi at the moment.

    "You, what do you mean?"

    Tian Mi looked up at Yin, full of dementia, what was that just now?Sincerely entertain yourself and make her play?

    "you..."

    Not to mention Tian Mi, even Tian Yan was taken aback. She even thought that the smiling appearance was seduced*. After all, Tian Mi''s growth is not bad, very coquettish...but Now it seems that he is thinking too much.

    "You bastard, what did you mean before?! If you want to kill me, you don''t have to do anything else." Her life was gone, Tian Mi exposed her nature, looking at Yin with vicious eyes, shaking her hands, trying to strangle to death he.

    Upon seeing this, the silver eye sockets opened slightly, a ray of cold light flashed, and then the knife dropped without hesitation.

    "Puff!"

    The pure white jade hand that Tian Mi had just raised was cut off mercilessly by Yin again. The cold pupils did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation.

    "Ahhhhh..."

    With both hands being cut off, Tian Mi screamed cruelly, looking at Yin angrily and scolded: "Since you want to kill me, why listen to my nonsense? Come if you want to torture me!"

    "Oh, you can''t say that." The ground is full of dazzling blood, and the air is also filled with disgusting blood. Only the silver is not changed. "I just think that when a person hopes the most It''s more fun and interesting to kill her at the time."

    "You demon."

    Tian Mi''s hysterical screams, the blood flowed in his arms, because it was too painful, the pretty face that could be broken by the bomb was distorted extremely terribly.

    "Sure enough, this guy is not good..."

    Not to mention other people, even if it was from the same camp, after hearing Yin''s reasons, it was a chill. This guy is really horrible, or frantic.

    "Let''s go."

    Without even looking at Tian Mi, Yin walked in front of Tian Yan.

    "Today I am in a good mood, to be a bodyguard for you... As for this woman, let her bleed slowly to death. I hate such a scheming bitch!"

    When the voice fell, Yin walked lazily ahead, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    "Is it really?&"

    Taking a deep look at Yin''s back, Tian Yan said nothing. It seemed that Yin had told Tian Mi to listen to these words. Maybe it was true, but in fact there are other meanings, which is to warn Tian Yan not to be foolish. The end may be exactly the same as Tian Mi.

    ...

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the farm¡¯s Gonggongtang, Tian Hu brought a group of people in and killed him. He was stronger than Tian Zhong, and it was the reason for the sneak attack. He quickly took the Gonggongtang, killed the whole hall, and killed Tian Zhong. Easily injured, the strength of the two is far apart.Qingfeng Literature www.qinfengwx.net

    "Master, what do you mean?!"

    Tian Zhong, who was lying in a pool of blood, asked angrily. After Tian Hu hit the Gonggongtang, he started to kill without saying a word. The loss was so heavy that Tian Zhong hated Tian Hu to death, but on the surface, he was one. The assistant smiled.

    "Boy, do you dare to pretend to Laozi?!"

    Tian Hu was angry when he heard that, and said in a hostile manner: "Tian Yan gave you the stone of glaring confusion, but you hid it by yourself... If you dare to play yin with me, how do you want to die? Piece?"

    "It turned out to be exposed."

    Tian Zhong''s heart sank fiercely and fell to a trough. His eyes were uncertain. Tian Hu was really right. He really wanted to be a chivalrous leader by himself.

    He also understands the people in the six houses of the farm. Only Tian Hu is the most impulsive in doing things. He likes to be ignorant. He doesn¡¯t put all people in his eyes, and he can¡¯t rub the sand in his eyes. , Absolutely not hidden.

    "It seems that we can only compromise..." Tian Zhong''s eyes rolled around, enduring the sting of his body, and said with a smile: "Second master, this is a misunderstanding!"

    Even if he wanted to give Tian Hu to Ling Chi in his heart, but at the moment the form was stronger than the human, he could only endure it.

    "misunderstanding?!"

    Tian Hu smiled, his eyes glowing coldly, obviously this is a sneer, misunderstanding, think he is a fool?At this time, still pretending to be stupid?In Tian Hu''s view, Tian Zhong is just looking down on his IQ!

    "The second master doesn''t know something, I was about to give you the luminous confusion stone, but you are here!"

    Tian Zhong looked aggrieved, his eyes flushed, and his face was sincere.

    "Tian Zhong, the time has come, you still pretend to Laozi?"

    Tian Hu was completely angry, and his murderous aura was even more violent. Why didn''t he find that Tian Zhong was the actor before?It''s too insidious.

    "You have to kill him." Tian Hu walked over slowly, carrying a terrifying knife in his hand. The internal force on his body was raging. This kid hid the knife in his smile, and he might give himself a knife anytime.

    "Puff."

    Tian Hu waved his sword and shattered Tian Zhong''s chest with a single knife. The huge and hideous wound was extremely gloomy, and immediately afterwards, a pillar of blood spurted out like fingers.

    "Wait slowly, let your blood dry and torture you slowly!" With a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, Tian Hu walked into Tian Zhong''s room, seemingly looking for the Yingluo Stone.

    ...

    Yinhe Tianyan went to other places. In addition to Lieshantang, the farmhouse also had Kuiweitang, Chiyoutang, and other three halls, and they were all interested in the location of Xiakui.

    In addition, some people have a keen interest in Xia Kui''s position.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 988 Chapter 996 Emperors Dream [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In addition to the several churches just mentioned, there are also forces such as Shennongtang and Siyuetang. The two churches wear a pair of trousers and both advance and retreat. Especially the Zhu family of Shennongtang is Tian Hu''s mortal enemy.

    "Go to these two halls?" Tian Yan''s indifferent eyes suddenly softened a lot, and there seemed to be some relationship between them, "The hall masters of these two halls, and a few others..."

    "You don''t need to talk about it. Naturally, I have my own way of dealing with it." Yin waved his hand, knowing that Tian Yan wanted to say something to Liangtang, hoping that he could raise his hand high.

    "Although you are a very smart woman, you are a little worse in life..."

    Yin suddenly stopped and looked directly at Tian Yan, and said in a tone like an elder criticizing his back: "Tian Yan, you have too little experience. You are just a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world. Of course, this is not strange. You, who made you young? Young people need time to accumulate and temper, and slowly mature. Of course, you can do what you are now, which is actually pretty good."

    The meaning of silver is simple-Tian Yan does not understand people''s hearts.

    She is smart, but she doesn''t understand the evil and ugliness of the human heart. It is impossible to predict the human heart. It is normal to turn her face ruthless in the face of sufficient benefits, but such things abound.

    "Have you forgotten the previous lesson? Can you think of your second uncle Tianhu killing your father and even killing you for Xia Kui''s position? Isn''t that enough to explain everything?" Yinping explained calmly: "Remember one sentence. There are no eternal friends or relatives in this world. The wind knows the strong grass. Only when facing a choice can one see through the essence of a person."

    "The world you used to see was too shallow." Yin finally added.

    "Got it."

    Tian Yan was silent for a moment and then slightly nodded, the different colors in his eyes flashed away.

    "Russ can teach."

    Upon seeing this, Yin smiled with satisfaction, and then said lazily: "However, you don''t have to worry. Although I am a person who has killed countless people, he is also a damn person and a person who resists me. If the Zhu family and Siyuetang do A group of people are willing to obediently and obediently, and I won''t be a killer..."

    All in all, the principle of being a silver person is to meet me, just obediently obey orders, so that you can hello, me, and everyone.

    "But ah..." Then the conversation suddenly changed, and the silver mouth sneered coldly: "Some people still have the emperor''s dream. It''s not a pity to die!"

    "The emperor''s dream? Who is it?!" Tian Yan asked angrily after a daze. Fusu is the silver supporter. In the dream of the emperor, isn''t it just having trouble with Yin?This is the funeral with the farmer!

    "A little pawn."

    Yin''s tone was calm and he answered very casually. The little pawn mentioned was actually Liu Ji, who was actually Liu Bang, the founder of the future Han Empire.

    "Who is this person? I''ll get rid of the black sheep in advance!" Tian Yan looked at Yin anxiously. He couldn''t help but look at Yin with an impatient look, as if Liu Bang was mouse shit!

    "Don''t worry, I won''t anger the entire farm for one person, otherwise, the site where your farm is located would have been punished by heaven long ago!"

    Yin said very casually, Tian Yan was inexplicably reading these words, what is this guy saying crazy?

    "Does it feel strange?" Qingfeng Literature www.qinfengwx.net

    Finding Tian Yan looked at herself inexplicably, Yin patted her chest proudly, "In a certain sense, I can represent God."

    "Nonsense." Tian Yan rolled his eyes and said angrily.

    Yin Wen said that he did not refute, and he could summon meteorites at any time. For example, the ninjutsu of "Tianjin Zhenxing", in this superstitious feudal era, could not represent the heavens.

    While speaking, Yin He Tian Yan had already arrived at the location of Shennongtang and Siyuetang of the farmhouse. Surprisingly, all the people who greeted her had arrived, and she threw on the red carpet tens of meters.

    Shennongtang also prepared a lot of musical instruments with the people of Siyuetang, and the moment they saw silver appeared, they suddenly played harsh classical music.

    "Do you need such a big show?" Tian Yan''s pretty face was speechless, and at the same time she said unwillingly: "Why didn''t this ceremony when I came before?"

    "This is the treatment I deserve. Who makes my legs thick enough that someone wants to hold them." Yin Yang proudly walked on the red carpet, looking like it should be.

    "But it''s really ugly, why is it like a funeral?" After listening for a long time, Yin couldn''t help covering his ears, and was drunk with the harsh music.

    "Puff."

    Tian Yan smiled happily, with a rare smile, "Didn''t you just say that this is the treatment you deserve? What''s the dissatisfaction now."

    "Forget it, don''t hit the smiley people with your hand. It''s rare that the people of Shennongtang are so caring and give them a face."

    Waved his hand, Yin also didn''t bother to entangle the trivial matter of sesame mung bean. In short, whether it was true or false, the people of Shennongtang had a good attitude, which was much better than the group of Tian Hu.

    "Several people come from afar, the humble house is really brilliant."

    A hearty laugh suddenly came from the front, and when he looked up, he saw a middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe, obviously an elderly man walking towards him.

    This person is known to Yin, his name is Situ Wanli, and he is also the head of Siyuetang.

    "You don''t need to say more polite remarks." Yin didn''t take this set, and said plainly: "My intention is very simple. You have no opinion on supporting Tian Yan Girl as the new farmer''s chivalrous leader, right?"

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Silver is so direct, and everyone is shocked by playing cards that don''t follow the routine. Is it too simple?And it was more like a threat.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 989 Chapter 997 Im A Human And A Monster [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What''s the situation with this guy? We greet him in such a big way. This kid doesn''t even understand a little basic politeness. This kind of person should be blasted out. His attitude is to look down on us and humiliate the farmer!"

    Many disciples of Siyuetang and Shennongtang were filled with righteous indignation, staring at Yin with great dissatisfaction, and even clenched their fists. The kakaka voice made Tian Yan''s head loud.

    "Can''t you keep a low profile? There is no need to commit public outrage. We are here to negotiate, not to fight. The current situation is so small."

    Looking at Yin dumbfoundingly, Tian Yan was extremely depressed. This guy turned a blind eye and treated the two farm brothers as air.

    Undoubtedly, Yin''s actions once again angered the farm brothers present.

    An outsider, so arrogant in our territory, does he really put everyone in his eyes?Still alone, there are more than a hundred peasants present.

    "This guy..."

    Not to mention other people, even Situ Wanli who rushed over frowned secretly, feeling that he was being despised, and inevitably a little dissatisfaction arose in his heart.

    "You speak softly, otherwise this matter will only get worse, and you don''t want to see the bad side develop. The situation is uncontrollable, and it is us who suffer."

    Seeing that Yin was unmoved, Tian Yan once again leaned in Yin''s ear to remind him in a low voice, that the softness was so good that it was so good that other people did not look at the monk''s face and looked at the Buddha''s face. Perhaps they would really agree.

    But silver is the exception. He is not obsessed with female sex, just like Tian Mi before, she is also a peerless stunner, but what about?Kill if you deserve it, absolutely without mercy.

    "I said, I don''t need you to intervene in what I do." Yin Wenyan still ignored him, just glanced at Tian Yan calmly, and immediately ignored him as well.

    "Make the decision quickly and don''t delay my time." Looking at Situ Wanli''s eyes, Yin asked simply and directly: "Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me... die!"

    "What kind of person, do you despise us? It''s a threat!"

    "This guy is so annoying, just a person, so arrogant!"

    "Just kill him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yin''s actions undoubtedly completely angered the peasants. Everyone stared at him angrily, his ferocious eyes full of deep disgust and disgust.

    Is this for negotiation?Obviously it''s like the elder brother orders the younger brother!

    Their farm family is also the largest sect among the hundreds of scholars. Although Shennongtang and Siyuetang do not represent the entire farming family, the two churches are not vegetarian. The total number of people on the scene is more than one hundred. It can be said to be trapped in a pack of wolves, or so arrogant, is it appropriate?!

    Hearing the cluttered discussion sounds around, Yin''s eyes froze, and an invisible wave broke out, "It''s always delaying my time, and...a group of bugs are clamoring, don''t you know it''s an eyesore!"

    "Boom boom boom."

    At this moment, Yin broke out with all his strength, scaring everyone into a panic, falling in the eyes of everyone, his small size is no longer a human, but a living monster!

    The boundless momentum burst out from the silver body, and a powerful and invincible wave swept the audience, instantly suppressing the realm within a few hundred meters of the circle. The environment that was still noisy before, this moment suddenly fell silent.Haoyi Novel www.haoetv.com

    "Puff and puff..."

    The peasants who were present fell down in an extremely rhythmic manner. They were all stunned by the momentum just now, rolling their eyes and trembling foam in their mouths.

    There are only three people who can stand-Yin, Tian Yan, and Situ Wanli.

    "This, this is magic!"

    Situ Wanli was extremely shocked, looking at the farmers who were completely wiped out in the blink of an eye, his heart made waves, like a roller coaster that was difficult to calm down.

    How about the hundreds of people, they are all wiped out in an instant, so cheating?!

    "Are you a human or a monster?"

    Eyeballs looked at Yin in shock, and Situ Wanli asked in a shocking tone.

    When he said this, he regretted it and asked if it was a monster. It was really rude and impolite. If Yin was a little angry, it would be a tragedy to kill him.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing this scene, Tian Yan closed his eyes in despair, and slandered in his heart: "Isn''t it said that the stronger the person, the more the master demeanor? Disdain and knowledge of the weak, why is this guy so special?"

    "Me?"

    Looking at Situ Wanli with a smile, Yin said casually: "I am both a human being and a monster... In fact, what I am depends on your choice."

    "What does your excellency mean?" Situ Wanli lowered his tone a lot, completely treating Yin as the emperor.

    "It''s very simple. If you are interested, I am a human being. Everyone can sit down and be reasonable. If you shamelessly, then I am a monster... The monsters in the book are cannibals. Please pay attention."

    Yin''s eyes glowed with a dangerous light, and the evil smile made Situ Wanli shudder.

    "What is the origin of this guy?"

    Situ Wanli''s expression was extremely depressed. Looking at the huge crack in the void, the blue sky was torn apart, revealing an endless huge black abyss. This was just shattered by the silver aura. How terrifying is this guy?

    "Tsk tsk, the domineering look is easy to use. It is really suitable to clean up these miscellaneous soldiers."

    Glancing at the unconscious farmer, Yin pursed his lips and smiled. The reason Tian Yan and Situ Wanli are safe is just that they are domineering and deliberately avoiding them.

    But even so, the two of them were still scared, their legs trembling uncontrollably.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 990 Chapter 998 [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Situ Wanli still had a great temper, but as Yin showed his strength a little, the flames that rose up in the flames immediately went out. He didn''t dare to neglect the slightest, and he even couldn''t help but lower his tone of voice for fear of anger. The anger of silver.

    "I don''t see it, it''s the most straightforward to show it. I immediately persuaded and spoke smartly." Yin curled his lips, gave himself a thumbs up decisively, and the corners of Tian Yan''s mouth twitched.

    Things have evolved to this point, who dare not agree?Tian Yan knew that Situ Wanli at this time was actually being forced into helplessness, and it was all because of the shamelessness of this guy who used his powerful strength to oppress, regardless of how others felt.

    "Hey, our strength is too weak..."

    In this regard, Tian Yan also feels deep helplessness, and can also understand silver''s approach. With a strong body, who would talk nonsense with a weak person who has no hands?Even unceremoniously, talking with him face-to-face is considered to have given Situ Wanli''s face. After all, if you provoke Yin, you can just wave your hand to destroy him. It''s as simple as that. Yinneng and Situ Wanli said such a paragraph. In fact, it is considered to be a face, this old guy should be content.

    Situ Wanli''s face changed slightly, he was no longer upset at all. He lowered his head and clasped his fists and said, "Excuse me, wait a minute, can you wait for me to discuss and discuss with the brothers? Although I am the lord of one hall and can determine the direction of Siyuetang, you must It''s also a sensible person. This is a problem between the two halls. I can''t solve it by myself."

    "Go, I''ll give you half an hour, beyond my expectations, I promise here...no, this town will all become ruins."

    Yin waved his hand indifferently, Situ Wanli''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly turned around and started to trot away, racing against time, not daring to slow down.

    "Tsk tusk, this old man is also a little old, how can he run so fast?"

    Seeing Situ Wanli who disappeared as soon as the smoke slipped, Yin secretly smacked his tongue and said: "When you are old and strong, maybe you are talking about an old guy like Situ Wanli."

    Hearing that, Tian Yan looked at Yin with extreme dissatisfaction, and the indignation in his beautiful eyes was clearly visible. Is this a strong one?Obviously your old man forced it out!

    "Humph!"

    Tian Yan didn''t talk nonsense, just snorted coldly. She was powerless to change Yin''s will, and she said nothing. In the face of absolute strength, the so-called wisdom is useless at all.

    "Little girl, if you are free to be angry with me here, why not go see your brother."

    Yin Yi''s remarks immediately attracted Tian Yan''s attention, and asked anxiously, "My brother? What do you mean? Could it be...this is terrible!"

    Suddenly thinking of something, Tian Yan and Yin didn''t say hello. They turned their heads and turned into a burst of green smoke to leave. She was safe, but she still had her younger brother Tian Ci.

    Tian Ci''s strength is unquestionable, even Tian Hu can easily defeat him, but humans are not perfect. God has given Tian Ci Superman first-class strength, but robbed him of his wisdom.

    This farmer''s number one master is an out-and-out incompetent boy. If he is fooled by Tian Hu casually, I am afraid he will take the bait without hesitation.

    ...

    "A Ci, your sister was killed by the bad guy Yin, you must kill him!"

    Tian Hu was flicking Tian Ci hard at the moment, with a sinister smile on his mouth. He was 100% sure to take it down for this mentally retarded boy.Love me ebook www.25txtxs.com

    "However, this kid is too dangerous. After he is of no use value, he must be killed. It is a revenge for my eyes!"

    Tian Hu secretly gritted his teeth, the reason why he became one-eyed was Tian Ci. When this guy practiced martial arts violently, Tian Hu lost this eye.

    "Bad guy, bad guy, bad guy, I must kill that bad guy and avenge my sister." Tian Ci gritted his teeth and swore, and the murderous infiltration overflowed from his body, even Tian Hu was slightly discolored.

    "Hey, that guy named Yin is going to be unlucky this time." As if seeing Yin''s body, Tian Hu showed a terrible smile.

    Tian Yan was also rushing here at full speed. Just now, she had been busy with other things, which caused her to ignore this younger brother.

    ...

    "Is it necessary to hand over Xia Kui''s position? What is the matter with that silver? Why help Tian Yan that girl to become Xia Kui? If she can give it, I will give it too!"

    In a quiet side room, a short man wearing a mask groaned.

    This person is fat, unusually bloated, and very short. If it weren''t for the old-fashioned voice, many people would think that he was a child.

    In fact, his true identity is the Zhu Family, the head of the Shennong Hall of the Farm Family.

    "I don''t know, that silver''s attitude is very firm. I even thought that I could not come back. The hundreds of brothers we brought to cheer were killed by that guy in an instant, including me. If he didn''t deliberately Let me go, maybe I''m still lying there and sleeping!"

    Situ Wanli sighed, recalling the scene just now, he always felt that it was an illusory dream.

    "But let me give up the position of Xia Kui not reconciled, bang!"

    Zhu Jia smashed the table heavily, and his aversion to silver skyrocketed. Why are you an outsider intervening in the household affairs of the farm?This tube is too wide.

    "Brother, you should look a little away, the guy said, there is only half an hour, and if you don''t give him a reply, we will all become ruins here."

    Situ Wanli urged him to persuade him, thinking of Yin''s cold tone when he left, his neck trembled.

    "You are completely scared of that guy!"

    The Zhu family looked at Situ Wanli dumbfounded. Is this still the master of the hall?Too scary!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 991 Chapter 999 Big Mouse and Little Mouse [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But it is undeniable that silver is really terrifying and difficult to cope with. It is beyond their imagination. It is not shameful to be afraid of the head and brain.

    "Palace Master Zhu, I advise you to learn the best. Some unexpected bad things have happened. This is not good for everyone." Situ Wanli''s well-intentioned persuasion can understand the Zhu family''s disagreement. Willingly.

    The cooked duck flies, who can be relieved?Regarding the position of Xia Kui, the Zhu family also held the mentality of winning.

    "Crack, click, click."

    Hearing this, the Zhu family didn''t say anything, just clenched fists.

    "Let''s see!"

    The pupils under the mask flashed with a terrifying gloomy edge, and the head of Shennong Hall, the Zhu family, left with quite angrily.

    "Hey, I hope he won''t do a foolish thing and anger the devil. By then, it will be our farmer who is unlucky."

    Situ Wanli looked at the back of the Zhu family, his eyes were very complicated, and he couldn''t help but sigh. The two have worked together for many years, and they also know this old friend. The typical person who doesn''t give up in Huanghe, wants him to give up lightly, it seems a little fantasy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The barren mountains on the other side stretched out, and the vast ancient road sandwiched between two large mountains was filled with yellow sand. A large number of peasant disciples must be fast. The people who took the lead were Tian Hu, Tian Ci and others.

    "Hahahaha...It''s true that God will help me too!"

    Along the way, Tian Hu laughed wildly, his expression was crazy, and his two huge eyes even had bloodshot eyes. Because of his emotions, his rough cheeks were all red.After all, Gao Xin should have obtained the Stone of Yingluo. Seeing that the position of the farmer Xiakui is about to be obtained.

    "Tian Hu, Tian Hu, are you so excited now that you forget about it? Your eyes are too short, right?"

    At this moment, full of thick contempt, Tian Hu suddenly passed through, still laughing wildly, suddenly startled, raised his head and followed the source of the sound. After seeing the pudgy comer, a pair of tiger eyes Suddenly, killing all burst out.

    "Zhu Family? Your kid is impatient, do you plan to take the initiative to die?" Tian Hu''s bad fingerprints, with his big hands spread out, his vigorous abilities have been gathered in his palms, visible to the naked eye.

    Seeing the old rival Zhu''s family immediately aroused Tian Hu''s killing intent. This short fat man was also extremely eager for Xia Kui''s position.

    "Old enemy, don''t look at me with such murderous eyes. Although you have now got the glowing stone, what do you think you can change? Rely on this kid? Too naive." Zhu Jia pointed to the ridiculous dressing Tian Ci ridiculed: "Although I don''t know how you lied to this incompetent boy, after seeing his sister, this hole card will also lose its effect."

    "Hmm, haw, what are you trying to say? Just let it go if you have fart!" Tian Hu waved his hand impatiently.

    "It''s very simple, the silver guy is here."

    The Zhu family also understands Tian Hu''s temperament and is no longer selling it. "You know how strong that guy is. You can''t beat him if you are exhausted alone." Romance 888 www.yanqing-888.net

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing that, Tian Hu didn''t say a word. This is ugly, but it is an undeniable fact. Even if you are exhausted, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t beat silver.

    "So what do you want to say?" Tian Hu''s deep gaze locked onto Zhu''s family, and he naturally heard this guy''s overtones.

    "It''s easy, let''s join hands."

    The Zhu family is not wordy, clenched fists full of unwilling hatred: "That kid is nosy for nothing. He is obviously not a farmer, but he stretches his hand so long, even the internal affairs of our election Xiakui dare to intervene. It''s too hateful. So we put aside our grievances for the time being, even if it is for the future of the farmer, we must kill him first."

    "Huh, old stuff, don''t think I don''t know what you said nicely. In fact, it''s just for your own sake." Tian Hu hugged his hands tightly in front of him, and sneered disapprovingly: "Speaking of speaking, you still want to Let¡¯s use my power to kill that guy Silver."

    "No, this is not to use, but to cooperate." Zhu''s Zhang mouth specially emphasized, but the fundamental meaning is to use Tianhu.

    "Okay, I promise you that after we kill the silver first, the position of our two champions will be determined by the time. We will see how we will win or lose." After Tian Hu hesitated for a while, even if he knew that the so-called cooperation was Zhu Jiagui. He did not hesitate to jump into the pit.

    Even if it is a trap, he has to step on it once. It is impossible to rely on Tianhu''s own power to deal with silver. Therefore, he can only cooperate. Even if he seeks skin with the tiger, he must walk one way at a time. black.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "A Ci, A Ci, A Ci..."

    Outside a room, Tian Yan shouted with a loud voice, with an extremely anxious and ugly expression.

    "Miss."

    The peasant disciples guarding all around heard the call and ran over quickly and looked at Tian Yan respectfully. After Tian Meng died, the head of the peasant family became Tian Yan. Although she was a woman, everyone respected her very much.

    "A Ci, where did your young master go?" Tian Yan asked anxiously, speaking very fast, with a feeling of burning his butt.

    "Second Young Master?"

    All the peasant disciples were taken aback, and immediately said truthfully, "I was called away before, but Chi Youtang''s hall master Tian Hu personally called away!"

    When he heard these words, Tian Yan¡¯s warm heart was already cold. Tian Hu, such a cruel person, would never show mercy in the face of the enemy. She knew too well and would never bypass Tian Ci easily. It must be bad luck.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 992 Chapter 1000 Qin Shimingyue finale (1) [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If Tian Ci¡¯s IQ is the same as that of a normal person, Tian Yan would naturally not worry, but this is not the case. Tian Ci is an upright low-powered child, second only to young children in IQ, and he did the same. Here, now that I really offend him, naturally he will not end well.

    With great strength, it will also be defeated by conspiracy and tricks. Such examples abound throughout the ages...Of course, there are special examples, but there is only one-silver.

    ...

    Inside the site of Siyuetang, a quiet house.

    "Sir Silver."

    Situ Wanli stood respectfully in front of the silver-haired young man, with a cautious expression, not even daring to breathe too hard, for fear of angering the young man in front of him.

    "Sit down and talk, don''t be so nervous, I''m not a monster." Yin nodded lightly, and immediately pointed to a chair, indicating that Situ Wanli could sit down.

    "Where is that kid?" Yin suddenly realized that only Situ Wanli was alone, and his tone instantly became cold. "The kid from the Zhu family wants to toast and not eat or fine wine?"

    "I''m afraid so."

    Situ Wanli sighed, turning his head and looking at the empty lobby behind him, he understood the Zhu family''s choice-it was to compete with Yin to the end, and this friend became an enemy in the future.

    "That''s okay, kill a hundred, and only a little bit of a slaying, certain turbulent people will have fear of me!" Yinsen smiled, endless killing intent roared out, and Situ Wanli''s legs trembled uncontrollably. stand up.

    "Go on, kill me all!"

    ...

    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the manor. Looking up, a large number of peasant disciples appeared and surrounded the disciples of Siyuetang. Apart from anything else, it was a slaughter, and the butcher knife decisively slashed at his own people. Body.

    And the person who gave the order before, the voice is quite familiar, looking straight away, is not Tian Hu wearing a blindfold or who?

    "Tian Hu? The Zhu Family?!"

    After seeing these two people, the expressions of Situ Wanli and others changed drastically. The former best friends suddenly started killing their own people. For a moment, they were dumbfounded and demented. Then they saw their former brother fall under the butcher knife. , Subconsciously clenched a huge fist.

    At this moment, the two people''s old feelings completely disappeared. Because of their opposing positions, the two also jointly killed their brothers and completely became enemies.

    "Give me hands!"

    Situ Wanli was not a kind person either. His eyes were about to split. He witnessed his brothers in a pool of blood. He was immediately angry and waved. With a big wave of his hand, the crowds of Siyuetang disciples pounced on the people of Shennongtang and Chiyoutang. .

    Now that the face is torn, the grievances between each other will completely erupt.

    "Today you must die!"

    Tian Hu''s eyes were more ferocious and terrifying than tigers, and instantly fell on Yin''s body, and even Situ Wanli, the hall master of Siyuetang, ignored him.

    "Tsk tusk... Blindly speaking arrogant words will only show that your heart is more fragile."

    The silver expression was waveless, like an ordinary stone, and said faintly: "Your clamor is actually to conceal your inner fear. If you are not afraid of me, why do you want to join forces with your enemies?"

    Pointing to the Zhu family on the right, Yin''s expression was full of joking. As everyone knows, everyone in the farm family knows that Zhu family and Tianhu are deadly enemies. Now that they are coming together, it must be forced by the situation.The eighth book www.8shuba.com

    "bring it on."

    The silver hand slid his chin, his slender fingers moved lightly, his expression was unruly and contemptuous.

    "court death!"

    Tian Hu''s face was hideous, and his body flashed, and his figure jumped straight out, the energy ripples in his palm, exuding timid destructive power.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    A brutal palm slapped directly on Silver''s chest, and the terrifying waves of air dispersed.

    "How does it feel?"

    Tian Hu was shocked. Originally, he didn''t have confidence in this palm of his own. His information was also well-informed. He knew that Yin had a strange ability to ignore all kinds of physical attacks, so he didn''t have confidence.

    But this time I finally shot Silver on the chest. The touch... is really weird.

    "what happened?"

    Yin said flatly, very calmly, but it fell into Tian Hu''s earphones but it was very cold, as if he was frozen in ice, and he was unusually uncomfortable.

    "Why is this guy''s body so hard? It''s like bronze... No, it feels harder than bronze, like the touch of meteorite iron!"

    Tian Hu set off a stormy sea in his heart, and raised his head to look at Yin in amazement, but the latter was calm and breezy, with a laid-back and dismissive expression.

    "The gap is too far." Yin said expressionlessly, and then a sudden light floated in his hand, "Sky Cong Yun Sword!"

    It was only the skill that the electric light flint could not, the silver instantly condensed a golden laser sword, and the dazzling light made people dare not look at it.

    "Shoo!"

    Without the slightest hesitation, only a ray of golden light pounced on Tian Hu, and the person with the knife in his hand had a cold silver face.

    "Puff!"

    The speed of swinging the knife was so fast that he didn''t even react at all. When he realized the sting, Tian Hu was surprised to find that his chest was swallowed by a huge knife wound.

    "puff!"

    Tian Hu suddenly squirted blood. Although it was only a very random sword, it was more than enough to hit him hard. Suddenly, blood that could not be controlled by his body shot out. Even because the sword was too exaggerated, Tian Hu''s whole person They were almost cut in half, which was terrible.

    "Is that only? Sure enough, blindly uttering wild words is just a mere illusion."

    Yin shook his head, and slashed down again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 993 Chapter 1001 Qin Shimingyue finale (two) [first]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Twisted pain spread all over his body, Tian Hu twitched uncontrollably, the wound was open and fleshy, and the blood flowed unstoppable, and because it was the cause of the laser sword injury, the wounds were all black with burnt marks and smelled The smell is nauseating.

    "Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Hu Hall Master?!"

    Seeing Tian Hu being killed by Silver Spike in a face-to-face encounter, the Zhu family was also frightened, and their tone of voice trembled.

    "Ahhhhh... I am not reconciled, not reconciled!"

    Tian Hu exhausted his whole body''s strength and was unwilling to roar, his deafening voice made people tremble involuntarily, and the torture he had experienced was beyond the sky.

    "Die with me!"

    Tian Hu grabbed it with a big hand, without even a trace of internal strength, but still grabbed Yin''s cheek crazily, looking like he wanted to die and he had to push his back.

    "Oh... I''m so kind, and I want to leave a whole body for you. If you don''t know how to raise it, then forget it." Yin pursed his mouth and wielded the knife again without change.

    "Puff."

    The hot golden light pierced Tian Hu''s arm, and the big hand he stretched out was immediately cut off, and the blood full of fishy smell spurted out all of a sudden. If it hadn''t been for the silver to regress in time, it might have been sprayed.

    "Grumbling!"

    Seeing this scene, many peasant disciples paled with fright, and their legs could not help but soften. The eyes staring at Yin were full of fear. The disciples of Shennongtang and Chi Youtang all regressed again and again, and even more support. Constantly, the will gradually collapsed.

    "Run, this guy is a murderous demon!"

    I don''t know who yelled, the two disciples who were frightened by the silver frightened their souls, turned and fled frantically, like ants on a hot pot, scattered in all directions, disorderly.

    "It''s good to run, it''s finally over."

    Situ Wanli breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. If he continued to fight, his Siyuetang would also be lost.

    "Trash, a bunch of trash! I knew it was so useless. I should have killed you all at once, saving you a lot of shame."

    Even though he was hit hard and his life was hanging by a thread, Tian Hu was about to die soon, Tian Hu was still mad, lying on the ground yelling.

    "Relax, no one can leave alive. These people say I am a demon? How can I be so kind!"

    The void behind the silver trembled suddenly, and dense ripples appeared, showing countless gaps, and then countless golden lights shone, and various magic weapons emerged from the other side of the void.

    "The King''s Treasure!"

    Yin suddenly yelled, and saw hundreds of thousands of weapons of all kinds come out of the void, and the huge numbers of people were dazzled. When he left Hokage World, he spent points in exchange for the King of Heroes. Bones, and planted successfully, only then gained the power of the treasure of the king.

    "What the hell is this!? Running like this? It can stab us into a hornet''s nest!"

    Seeing this scene, those who were still running for their lives suddenly became desperate, and their steps stopped meaningfully, as if watching death wave their hands at them, the huge pupils were all overwhelmed by a strong weakness.

    "go to hell."

    The silver expression was indifferent, with a big wave of his hand, the sharp weapons all over the sky tilted down like a rainstorm.Biqugek www.hoennk.com

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The sharp weapons that fell from the sky seem to be automatic navigation. Under the control of the silver will, these weapons have an autonomous consciousness, beheading the scattered Chi Youtang and Shennongtang disciples, even if they are hidden, it is useless, everyone''s body Above, there were blood holes.

    "Crack!"

    Even the bones were crushed and turned into residues.

    "That''s not right, after all, where did that kid Tian Ci go?" Yin brows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and suddenly realized that there was no Tian Ci among this group. It stands to reason that as the top master of the farmer, he was really too good to deal with himself. Appropriate.

    "Hahahaha... That kid was hidden by Lao Tzu!"

    Tian Hu suddenly laughed and said triumphantly: "You guy may be invincible, but ah, it''s not omnipotent. The boy A Shi was hidden by me. You want to find him completely wishful thinking, just wait. Let him die alive, hahaha..."

    Tian Hu couldn''t help laughing wildly again, showing endless joy, as if all the evil anger had come out, but Yin didn''t take it seriously, but just looked at him indifferently, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    "Tian Hu, where did you hide A Ci?"

    At the same time, a rather pleasant and anxious voice came, turning his head to look, it was Tian Yan with an anxious expression.

    At this moment, her face was pale, and she felt as if she had been drained of blood, her face was not bloody, her already sickly body looked weaker, and her only relative, the younger brother, was suddenly hidden by Tian Hu. If no one is going to rescue him, I am afraid that I will starve to death, so why not worry?!

    "Hahaha, yes, let this kid kneel down and beg me." Tian Hu pointed at the silver standing like a javelin, and Tian Hu looked empty.

    "you!"

    Tian Yan, I can''t help but become angry after hearing this. Is this a negotiation?Obviously it was deliberately embarrassing. Is Silver what she can drive?Let alone kneel down.

    "talkative."

    Yin Wenyan simply spit out two words, and immediately took the knife up and down again coldly, slashing at Tian Hu.

    "Puff!"

    The huge head suddenly rose into the air and fell heavily on the ground, with a large amount of blood spewing out from his neck, Tian Hu''s head was unceremoniously chopped off by Yin.

    "What about my brother?!" Tian Yan looked at the dead Tian Hu a little frustrated and desperate.

    "silly."

    Yin shook his head and pointed at the fat man not far away, "Have you seen that boy? The Zhu family of Shennong Hall, this boy and Tian Hu are complicit, and he must understand the whereabouts of your brother."

    "Grumbling!"

    Seeing that Yin''s gaze fell on his head, the Zhu Family''s throat suddenly choked up a few times, and the fear in his eyes was clearly visible.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 994 Chapter 1002 Qin Shimingyue finale (three) [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Zhu family now regrets it. They knew that Silver was so terrifying. He would no longer be an enemy of Silver if he killed him. Such a powerful and unpredictable figure is not something he can afford. You can feel like you move your fingers. Killing the worms and destroying the Zhu family.

    "Tatatata..."

    Yin walked slowly and slowly, and the Zhu family''s heart gradually collapsed and collapsed, and his body involuntarily backed away. Every time he approached a trace, his heart would be desperate, and his courage had been crushed by Yin.

    "Don''t come here."

    The Zhu family, who couldn''t stand the blow, warned loudly, terrified.

    "Don''t come here? It''s a joke. Why didn''t you see you say that when you were about to kill me?" Before the Zhu family thought that they had the chance to win, it was not in this embarrassing posture. Want to escape?There are no doors.

    "This is what you forced me!"

    After biting his teeth, the Zhu family didn¡¯t know where to take out a dagger and pointed it at his throat, and said angrily: ¡°I¡¯ll kill myself again when I come here. I¡¯m dead. You don¡¯t want to find Tian Ci in your life. That guy will be starved to death. As his sister, would you like to see Tian Ci go to death?!"

    "You are so mean!"

    Tian Yanfeng''s eyes focused on the Zhu family''s head, and the anger was clearly visible.

    "thank you!"

    However, the Zhu family didn''t take it so, but took pride in it, and even laughed.

    "You seem to take it for granted, Humpty Dumpty."

    There was a cold voice, and the Zhu family who heard it suddenly exploded, especially the three characters "short fat man" hit him quite hard. Although it is an indisputable fact, the Zhu family who listened was uncomfortable.

    "Do you think that threatening me with your own life can change your mortal ending? Naive." Yin shook his head disdainfully, "Such a vulgar method, thanks to your fellow, fortunately you didn''t sit on Xia Kui. Location, otherwise the farm will only perish faster."

    "Hmph, do you dare to kill me? As long as I die, no one will know the whereabouts of that fellow Tian Ci, and he will starve to death alive!" The Zhu family arrogantly continued to be confident just now. He did not realize that the shadow of death was approaching him.

    "Insidious villain, you are also the master of Shennongtang of the farmhouse. Are you so brazen?" Tian Yanxiu clenched her fists tightly, her delicate face filled with horrified murderous intent.

    "So what? It''s this time, who cares about that?"

    The Zhu family disagrees, life and death have come, dignity is actually just a small issue, as long as it can continue to survive, it doesn''t matter if the dignity is lost. As the saying goes, ants can survive, if they want to live, who would choose to die?Idiots would do that!

    "Leave it to me."

    Yin stopped and walked again suddenly. He didn''t understand yet thick. As soon as he left, the frightened soul of the Zhu family was scattered. The soles of his feet retreated at full speed like wind, and he screamed in fear: "Don''t come, don''t come. Otherwise, I will refuse to tell you the whereabouts of Tian Ci!"

    However, Yin only smiled contemptuously.

    "Shoo!"

    A large number of photons floated out of his body suddenly, silver used the speed of light of the shining fruit to advance, and within a blink of an eye, it came to the side of the Zhu family. The big hand was like the hand of God, and there was no way to escape, and he grabbed the Zhu family like lightning. Collar.Tsinghua Novel www.qhxs.org

    "Let me go! Bastard!"

    At any rate, he was also the boss of Shennongtang. Being caught by silver like a rabbit, the Zhu family would inevitably be angry and shameful.

    "Things that do not live or die." Yin''s eyes were cold when he heard that, and he slapped it directly.

    "Snapped!"

    This seemingly inadvertent slap, but contains great power, directly smashed the mask on the Zhu family''s face, revealing an ugly cheek.

    "puff!"

    The Zhu family squirted bright red blood, the entire right cheek swelled up, swollen with a silver slap, the corner of the mouth was purple and red, and even a few teeth were lost. This slap completely shattered the Zhu family''s sanity.

    "Damn bastard, I want...oooooooo..."

    Before he finished speaking, the Zhu family began to hesitate, his mouth was tightly pinched by Yin, and he could not speak, only a whining voice.

    "Sir Silver, please be merciful."

    Finding that Yin seemed to be really angry, Tian Yan immediately interceded. After all, only the Zhu family knew the whereabouts of Tianci, and Tian Hu had been killed.

    "Don''t get too smug, I have countless ways for you to speak."

    Unexpectedly, Yin didn''t appreciate it, just a pair of stern eyes stared at him, and the killing intent was unconcealed, "If you are willing to kneel and beg for mercy, you may still be able to live, I am not interested in those ants... But ah, you shouldn''t be absolutely right, just shouldn''t threaten me. For this kind of person, I always hold on to kill!"

    "Crack!"

    When the voice fell, Yin suddenly grabbed the Zhu family''s neck, and the tight hands were slightly harder, and he heard a click, and the Zhu family''s neck was severed by him and fell completely.

    "This is bad!"

    Seeing this scene, Tian Yan was not happy, but cold. The Zhu family died, and no one knew the news of his brother.

    "Little girl, your knowledge is still too shallow."

    Suddenly, there was a voice that was as pale as a breeze, turning his head to look at Tian Yan in despair. At this moment, his eyes have changed and become the reincarnation writing round eyes with purple background. Both eyes are reincarnation writing round eyes, and still The purple one is the same color as the ordinary reincarnation eye, the only difference is that there are nine more gou jade.

    "I can use the reincarnation eye to look at their memories, you don''t have to worry... when it comes to worry, what you should worry about is how to repay my great favor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 995 Chapter 1003 Qin Shimingyue finale (three) [first]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tian Yan raised his eyes slightly, and his crystal pupils blinked slightly, and he couldn''t help feeling grateful.

    "Why, it doesn''t mean that?" Yin also lowered his eyes, and the ridiculous color in his eyes made no secret. "It''s really not good. You can also pay for gambling debts. Although your appearance is ordinary and cold, but me People don''t dislike it."

    "you...."

    Hearing this, Tian Yan was taken aback, and then looked at Yin in a rather embarrassing manner. Her face was flush with red. When ordinary people said that, she might have been angry long ago, but when facing Yin, she was embarrassed to lose her temper. After all, Yin Helped her many times.

    "It''s nothing, I just talk about it casually, don''t care."

    Yin waved his hand, in fact, it was only a deliberate ridicule. Quan should pass the time.

    "That.... Master Yin''s kindness is difficult to repay. If Master Yin doesn''t dislike him, Tian Yan is willing to follow him and wait for orders." Tian Yan''s tone was extremely fast, as if he suddenly spoke out with a fever of head, extremely abrupt. , Even the silver was taken aback.

    "Zhien Tubao, it''s not bad to be a good person, but I don''t need it anymore. Let''s live a good life in the future. I have greeted Fu Soda, and he will treat your farmer kindly."

    Yin nodded slightly, and left without saying a word.

    "What does it mean?!"

    Tian Yan couldn''t help but hesitated. He couldn''t help but looked suspiciously at Yin''s back. Why did his face suddenly change?Tian Yan was too embarrassed to ask, and then left silently.

    As for Tian Ci''s problem, she doesn''t need to worry about it. Since Yin is confident enough to solve it, Tian Yan only needs to wait for the good news.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies, and seven days have passed quietly in a blink of an eye. In the past few days, many major events have happened.

    Most of the forces that rebelled against the Qin State were all defeated by Silver Disintegration, and Fusu also sat on the emperor''s position without any worries, and the world was unified from then on.

    And Silver also completed the task, it was rare to spend a few days relaxing, and was rewarded with thousands of coupons, so it was meaningless to continue to flow in this world.

    "Wenrou Township is a tomb of heroes...no wonder there are many peerless heroes who are willing to indulge in this gentle township. If I hadn''t had other things to do, I might also be addicted to the beauty of the country."

    As the sun sets, the golden sunset is spilling over the sparkling sea. Silver sits lazily on the mirage. Behind him are the Moon God, Da Si Ming, Young Si Ming, Concubine Yan, and the Snow Girl of the Mo family. And Duanmurong, Xuenu and others.

    There are all kinds of beautiful women, and the silver is really dazzling.

    "Sir Yin... are you leaving?"

    The Moon God asked expectantly, the jewel-like eyes flashed with ripples, and there was a hint of wonder and admiration in the silver eyes.

    Originally, the Moon God thought he had overestimated Silver enough, but he did not expect that he would still belittle him. Once I heard Yin say that there are countless worlds in the universe, the Moon God had an idea in his heart to go to that mysterious world. Walk around, even if you can''t feel it for yourself, you have to follow Yin''s pace to see it without leaving any regrets.

    "Do you also mean that?" Kanhaoshu Novel Network www.khshu.com

    Hearing this, Yin did not speak, just glanced back. The expressions of the few people were full of expectation, and they were full of longing for the strange world.

    "Curiosity is not superficial..."

    Yin shook his head and sighed, and did not say much. Everyone''s attitude is clear, and there is no need to say more. However, Qin Shimingyue''s strength in this world is relatively low. If he goes to other powerful worlds, it is not for a few women Good thing.

    Weak strength and go to a stronger world, it means disaster.

    "Sir Yin is not willing? Or is it a burden for us?"

    Concubine Yan blinked her eyes with a smile, and her soft spring eyes showed tenderness.

    "Burden? It has nothing to do with me."

    Yin Wenyan was not angry, just shook his head faintly, "It is what you asked for, and I can fulfill your dreams. In the end, it is your own business. You should also be clear. I am not that kind. People who like to protect others..."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, sisters, Lord Yin is really ruthless. I don''t know what Lianxiangxiyu means. It looks so good, but it''s a pity that my mentality is too cold."

    The women glanced at each other, giggling non-stop, sweet and charming laughter, I''m afraid they can make all men fanciful.

    But if the silver doesn''t eat this set, it''s like a stone that doesn''t move, and the light in his eyes still doesn''t fluctuate, quietly looking at the distant world, sometimes a strange light flashes.

    "This is just the beginning!"

    Yin whispered to himself, and immediately closed his eyes again, and began to do the final trimming.

    Time passed in a hurry, and it was another three days. During this period, I heard that Yin was leaving, and many people wanted to meet him. There were countless dignitaries, but they were all shunned by Yin, even Fusu. After all, it was just a friend, and Yin did not want to leave too deep feelings.

    Sometimes people feel softer when they worry too much. Therefore, Yin has always been close to feelings, and when he treats most things, he chooses to sit on the sidelines.

    The world of the farm, when Yin brought a lot of beautiful women, the situation was quite weird. It was not as peaceful as imagined. It is almost impossible to live a life of sleeping together. Of course, Yin did not have that idea. .

    In the world of Naruto and Pirates, the female subordinates who used to follow Yin are also on the farm. The moment they met was quite weird. They all remained silent. Due to the existence of Yin, everyone was embarrassed to ask more. awkward.

    "Count you guys."

    Seeing the silver in this scene, he smiled without saying a word, just left alone in silence, looking for the system consciousness alone, and she needs her help on the way to the next world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 996 Chapter 1004 the proud Nangong month [first more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sky was blue, and two lazy white clouds floated back and forth, carefree. The pedestrians on both sides of the street hurried by. Many people looked a little flustered, and looked behind from time to time to find that it was rising to the sky. The black wolf smoke continues to spread, and pedestrians on the road leave faster.

    "Damn it, I really don''t know, are those unregistered demons again?"

    People who ran away quickly talked about it. On this island of String God, monsters of various races exist, and emergency situations like today often occur. Some unruly demons will not obey the discipline, and duels may erupt due to various small contradictions. .

    "Damn it, who made you nosy, you''re so impatient, you want Lao Tzu to loosen your bones?"

    A vampire with a hideous face, scarlet eyes bleeding, he is glaring at the white-haired middle school student opposite, and his family members who are surrounded by burning flames roar constantly, and his mouth emits bursts of joyful beasts, as if the master gave an order , It will tear the middle school student to pieces.

    "Tsk tusk...that kid, is Xiao Gucheng?"

    In a quiet coffee shop, a young man with long silver hair bent his back and lay languidly on a clean table, watching this scene with interest, his pupils were full of playfulness.

    "This kid''s luck is really good. A human being has the power of a vampire. Or is it the fourth true ancestor. Does shit luck really envy people?"

    Yin muttered to himself, quite envious of Xiao Gucheng¡¯s luck. Although most of his abilities were also planted, he still needs to work hard for the seeds to bloom. For example, he needs to earn some coupons for fertilizers, which is not easy. thing.

    "and also..."

    Yin suddenly turned his head and looked at the girl who was sitting not far away indifferently, "Just tell me if you''re looking for trouble, you''ve been following me for so long, are you still not doing it? I''m so impatient."

    Squinting away, on the right side of the silver, about ten meters away, a delicate, small, long-haired girl...No, not so much a youthful girl, but rather a young girl, about only twelve or three. Years old or even younger girls are more suitable.

    There is no doubt that this person is the month of Nangong

    "Who the hell are you guys?"

    Nangong was slightly stunned that month, but he didn''t expect that he would be dismantled. He asked himself that the hiding technique was not bad, but he was discovered by Yin, and it was quite embarrassing.

    "Besides, you don''t seem to have the right to question me with these words. It''s strange that you have made a lot of trouble on Xianjin Island and caused a lot of damage. What is the origin of your fellow? Other true ancestors?"

    Nangong stared at Yin vigilantly that month, with a hint of majesty in his words.

    "Boy..."

    Hearing this, Yin just glanced at Nangong that month lightly, "Go back, you are not my opponent, although you are not young, at least you look like a kid, and I have no interest in beating elementary school students. ¡±Jushuku www.jushuku.com

    "you..."

    Not to say, it¡¯s okay, being so choked by Yin, Nangong went crazy that month, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Do you think you are strong? Don¡¯t think that you can be defiant after you clean up some little friends. Go far!"

    Silver has been in this world for quite a few days, that is, just a few days ago. Unexpectedly, he ran into a few hooligans and wanted to trouble himself. Dealing with this kind of people would definitely not be merciful. Naturally, it was a violent beating. Many buildings were destroyed, so Nangong spotted it that month.

    "It''s really arrogant at a young age."

    Yin didn''t get angry, just smiled, her tallow jade thumbs moved lightly, provocatively, "Come here, I''m bored, I will give you a chance to dance on the side, only once, fleeting, try your best Perform, show your most gorgeous dance!"

    "I''m so despised!"

    Nangong Qiong''s nose was slightly wrinkled that month, and the shocking energy fluctuations spread out, and the space swayed with waves of ripples. A large number of purple chains shot out from the hole in it, and rushed towards the silver.

    "Shoo!"

    These purple chains seemed to have their own consciousness, and the moment they approached the silver, they wrapped around like a snake, and instantly subdued him, tied up like a zongzi, unable to move.

    "But so!"

    Seeing that Yin was easily captured, Nangong''s thin lips lifted slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, remembering Yin''s arrogant remarks, he calmly said: "It is a good thing to be confident, but you must also see what you are. The enemy you are facing, seeing your frivolous and silly look just now, I know you will definitely lose!"

    "Oh...I will definitely lose?!"

    Hearing this, Yin laughed dumbly, with a strange look on his face, and looked at Nangong carefully for a long time that month: "Little girl, I suddenly think you are a little cute, of course, you are stupid and cute!"

    "Huh, I don''t know how to praise!"

    Nangong snorted that month, quite disgusting with self-righteous people like Yin, who were caught and even lifted their arms. This face was also extremely thick.

    "Who doesn''t know how to lift up, and who doesn''t know the height of the sky?" She asked the girl''s eyes abruptly, and at the same time the terrifying energy in her body burst away.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 997 Chapter 1005 is more than enough to smooth the island of the gods [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"very scary!"

    At this moment, even the well-informed Nangong''s complexion changed drastically that month, and the calmness and ease before it disappeared without a trace.

    There was a touch of surprise and shock on that lovely face.

    Although she hadn''t directly fought with Yin, this violent momentum had deeply impressed Nangong that month, and she was uncomfortable breathing.

    "Kakka..."

    A strange and crisp voice came abruptly, Nangong''s expression on the moon solidified, and a touch of badness suddenly rose in his heart, and he quickly looked up.

    "What kind of monster is this guy? Can actually shatter my attack?"

    It''s okay not to look at it. After taking a look, Nangong''s eyes were straight in that month, and the thick purple iron chain entangled the silver, and dense gaps had appeared.

    "It''s really vulnerable."

    Yin murmured softly, and his shoulders moved slightly.

    "boom!"

    The chain that was already full of cracks immediately collapsed, turning into purple powder and falling, being torn apart by the powerful force.

    "How can it be so strong? It''s not the other three true ancestors. What is the origin of this kid?" Nangong''s beautiful eyes were radiant, and for the first time he felt that he had kicked the iron plate.

    "Don''t show such a shocking expression, it seems that your insight is too small, the power I just used, I didn''t even use 1% of the level." The silver face was not red or panting, causing Nangong to roll his eyes that month.

    "Whether you believe it or not."

    Upon seeing this, Yin was too lazy to entangle, just waved his hand lightly, "From today, this island called Xianjin Island is my territory, understand?"

    "Joke!" Without even thinking about it, Nangong blurted out that month, "Xianshen Island does not belong to anyone. Don''t have unrealistic ideas about it."

    "Impractical? I have never been unrealistic in front of me, only obedience and destruction." Yin Kan didn''t even look at Nangong that month. His eyes were only quietly looking out the window, Xiao Gucheng had already fought those gangsters. .

    "Just rely on you? Talking crazy! You alone want to occupy Xianjin Island? It''s not night yet, and it''s not time to sleep and dream!" Nangong was not easy to provoke that month, and being scorned by Yin was also furious.

    "I am not enough alone?"

    Yin retracted his gaze, and took another look at Nangong that month, "That''s really sorry, our vision is too far apart, I think it is more than enough to level a small island of Xian Shen."

    "You are very strong, but there are people, but you can never surpass the existence." As if seeing the ancient city of Xiao who was fighting, Nangong regained his confidence that month.

    "Invincible true ancestor, can you beat it?"

    Nangong stared at Yin with disdain. In her opinion, Yin''s strength might be really powerful and could be called invincible, but it was too far to match the true ancestor.Tiantian Novel www.tiantianxs.com

    "Little girl, don''t use your intellectual thinking to measure my worldview. We are not in the same dimension." Yin said slowly: "Also, giving me the word invincible, it''s ridiculous. Just a mere ancestor, and dare to be invincible in front of me. Where does the confidence come from? Ignorance!"

    Hearing this, the corners of Nangong''s mouth twitched, and her pretty face was speechless.Sincerely feel that Silver''s head is hit.In this world, the true ancestor is invincible. The great figures of the first true ancestor are examples. There is no failure. The only true ancestor who can match the true ancestor, silver is only a human. That month''s ears were ridiculous.

    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. In short, if you want to occupy Xian Shen Island, it is a foolish dream!" Nangong Yueshui Lingling''s eyes are full of tiredness. Talking to a native like Yin is really tired. At first glance, he is a mountain man who has never seen the world. Even the legend of the true ancestor is invincible.

    "Really?" Yin was not angry, but a weird smile appeared on his face, "Then that being the case, now this island is gone!"

    "Nonsense!" However, these words only attracted Nangong''s eyes.

    "Then I''m welcome."

    The corner of the silver mouth rose slightly, revealing a trace of evil charm, and under Nangong''s suspicious gaze that month, his fingers suddenly pointed to the vast sky.

    "Fuck!"

    A large number of thunder and lightning suddenly drilled out of the body, jumping around the silver, and the white luster covered the whole body, rushing around, like a lightning man.

    "Just use the thunder fruit to open your eyes."

    Yin smiled and muttered to himself, and at the same time, a large number of thunderclouds had condensed in the sky. In the clouds, the silver electric dragon was tossed and turned, and his body was made of high-density lightning.

    "Repent." Yin''s eyes shot a sharp meaning, and he shouted, "Thunder..."

    "Lion''s Gold!"

    However, without even giving Silver a chance to show his ultimate move, the dangerous golden lightning rushed forward, and he could still hear the voice of "Little Nanyue, run away quickly".

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After being strongly attacked by the beasts, the shop where Yinhe Nangong drank coffee that month was wiped out, and was razed to the ground by a mighty lion, and the whole shop was in ruins.

    "Xiao Gucheng, you guy is too impulsive, I want to watch that arrogant man." After being rescued by Xiao Gucheng, Nangong didn''t appreciate it that month, and instead gave Xiao Gucheng a slap, "Don''t call me Little Nayue!"

    "I...."

    Xiao Gucheng was extremely sad, and this slap was merciless, and he grinned in pain.

    "Although the power of this animal is average, it can barely be seen, especially since you belonged to a human being without the power of a chicken, and later gained the power of the true ancestor. To be honest, I am a little envious of this dog. Lucky shit."

    Nangong thought that Yin was dead that month, but the unpleasant voice came again, standing unscathed behind a few people, completely clean and showing no signs of injury.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 998 Chapter 1006 I have tried my best to suppress [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"brute!?"

    Hearing Yinba''s No. 5 Beast¡ª"Lion''s Gold", called a beast, Nangong Nayue and Xiaogucheng both had their cheeks twitched a few times, and Ji Tuan Xuelai, who came over, also looked astonished. This guy is simply madman.

    Obviously, since Yin knows "the lion''s gold", it also shows that it is the beast of the true ancestor. He also said without a word that he was a beast. It must have been damaged by water. After all, the world knows that the true ancestor is not. Victorious.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    The lion''s gold seemed to understand silver''s disdain, and immediately opened his big mouth, revealing sharp fangs, roaring in anger and anger, bursts of destruction sound waves radiated from that big mouth.

    "Boom boom!"

    Fiercely attacked by a powerful shock wave, dense cracks were blown out where the silver was standing, the ground collapsed, and a large hole appeared with no bottom. Everyone naively thought that silver would fall.

    "Fall you to death, brat!"

    Nangong looked at Yin badly that month, her calm expression on her face was extremely annoying, as if silently saying that she and others were all jokes, no need to care, especially annoying.

    Just when everyone thought that silver would fall, his body suddenly floated up, flying to the sky as he pleased, standing on top of Nangong Nayue and the others, and looking down at a few people without expression.

    At the same time, his eyes were still confused and puzzled.

    "This kid..."

    Looking down at Xiao Gucheng, Yin couldn''t help but murmur in his heart, and he thought to himself: "It''s really strange, there is no doubt that it is the fifth blessed beast [Lion''s Gold], but how did he wake up? There should be no right. It seems that Xiao Gucheng and Ji Tuan Shelley met for the first time. The psychic is probably not her..."

    To awaken the beast of the true ancestor, a spirit medium is needed. Ji Tuan Xuelai and Xiao Gucheng met for the first time. It was obviously not her. As for Nangong that month, it was even impossible. This arrogant little loli would not give her blood. .

    "It''s nothing, these are not important anymore."

    Yin didn''t bother to investigate these questions, and continued to look down at a few people and asked: "Xiao Ancient City, right? I heard that you are the fourth true ancestor. Let me see your power."

    "-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When these words fell, Xiao Gucheng and Nangong, including Ji Tuan Xuelai, had weird faces that month. Isn''t this guy afraid of death?

    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Gucheng suddenly stood up, looked up at Yin with alert, and said in doubt: "I don''t know you, there is no hatred between us."

    Xiao Gucheng is not a fool. There must be at least a reason to fight with one person for no reason. Especially he always feels that silver is not the kind of fuel-efficient lamp. Although it looks young, it is definitely of the old and cunning type. .

    "Does fighting necessarily require hatred?"

    Yin asked with interest, and then said faintly: "Besides, who told you that there is no hatred between us, just now you attacked me, this is a fact. I am a person who always has flaws. No sand, do you think I will be magnanimous as it didn¡¯t happen? Boy, don¡¯t dream.¡± Chinese www.bxzw.net

    "In other words, it must be beaten?" Xiao Gucheng was a little angry, he was also a true ancestor anyway, silver is not giving face at all now, even if it is not the strongest true ancestor, does it look like a soft persimmon? ?"

    "This kid doesn''t follow the rules at all... is he really confident to challenge his true ancestor?"

    Nangong was also quite confused that month. The legend of the true ancestor of the vampire has been verified. Is it possible to end the myth of the true ancestor of invincibility?

    "Boy, don''t know how to praise!"

    Nangong¡¯s beautiful eyes focused on Yin¡¯s body, struck with persuasion at the same time, ¡°There are some things that are impossible to hide. Since you already know the identity of the fourth ancestor of Xiao Gucheng, then you should Understand that the true ancestor is..."

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    However, before Nangong continued to talk nonsense that month, Yin raised his right foot and kicked it with a flash.

    "Shoo!"

    The devastating ray carried a strong destructive power, pierced the void, and rushed straight to the ancient city of Xiao. The speed was extremely fast, and it was fleeting. When the ancient city of Xiao reacted, his body was covered and swallowed by the light, even Feeling the deadly high temperature, the skin started to smoke and burn.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, a huge fireball suddenly burned from the ancient city of Xiao. The fiery red mushroom cloud penetrated the deadly high temperature. The steel around it instantly melted into liquid. Even the high temperature was too terrifying, and even the beautiful streets were melted and paved. The asphalt on the road turned into a liquid like water at this moment...

    "Guru!"

    Nangong Nayue and Ji Tuan Xuelai couldn''t help but opened their eyes unbelievably. When they looked at Yin again, the eyes of the two also showed earth-shaking changes.

    Such a careless kick can cause such terrible damage, so how dangerous the consequences will be once the silver gets serious?

    "Guru!"

    Thinking of this, Nangong''s throat couldn''t help but feel a bit of regret and a headache. The danger of silver is beyond imagination. If it really fights against the ancient city of Xiao, what will this Xian God Island be like? ending?

    Even if Yin just played a trick, that is, such a random trick, the power is no longer weaker than the beast of the true ancestor!

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it seems to be a bit serious."

    Looking indifferently at the looming figure in the fire, the silver tone was slightly apologetic, "I can''t suppress the power of the speed of light kick, but it seems that this kid is still a little reluctant."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 999 Chapter 1007 I Want This Island [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The true ancestor is nothing but this, just a grain of dust in the vast galaxy."

    The flames soared into the sky, and the black smoke swept across the blue sky, and the choking people''s tears flowed, and they kept coughing, as if they had come to the hell on earth, and there was scorched despair everywhere, and the painful screams of Xiao Ancient City were permeated.

    The cruelest torture in the world is tantamount to burning a person to death!

    "Who is it?!"

    At this moment, let alone the month of Nangong, even Ji Tuan Xuelai was shocked. Undoubtedly, the true ancestor is definitely the most powerful creature in the world. Even if Xiao Gucheng is a half-hanging creature, there is only one beast awakened at present, but , The true ancestor is the true ancestor, the existence that overrides everything is the strongest existence, possessing magic power even more terrifying than the earth dragon veins.

    It is such an invincible true ancestor, now being killed by a spike, is this a joke or a dream?Nangong even wanted to slap herself that month and wake up her dreaming herself.

    "What do you want to do?! Don''t act rashly, it won''t do you any good!"

    Nangong took a deep breath that month, and an impetuous heart stabilized, her pretty face was embarrassed, and she said with a sincere appearance: "Blind destruction is not good for you. You can sit down and talk. !"

    In this way, it was actually a surrender. Nangong even prepared compensation for the bleeding that month. Such a powerful figure can beat up the real ancestor at will. He will definitely not give up, just wait for the silver condition.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh, little girl, although you have a more arrogant temper, you are not worthless. You know the current situation and know who can offend and who can never offend."

    Yin smiled slightly, with a slight admiration in his eyes, but Nangong''s mouth was frantically twitched that month. If she could, she wouldn''t mind killing Yin. This kid has been frantic from beginning to end, with no eyes.

    Gazing at the blue sky, Yin opened his arms, embraced the boundless sky, and took a deep breath, "My condition is very simple-Xian Shen Island, which will be my territory from now on. In the words of the true ancestor, from now on is My Empire of the Night is now."

    "But you are not the true ancestor!" Nangong''s thin, pink lips pursed, and said with extreme dissatisfaction: "Find out, you are not a vampire, let alone true ancestor, just a human..."

    "No, no..."

    Before Nangong finished speaking that month, she was interrupted by Yin, "I am a good human being. The key question is that I am a human who can destroy the world, right?"

    Speaking of the end, Yin also deliberately shook his right foot, and the golden flash condensed again, and the edge of ruining the world could erupt at any time, all meant to intimidate.

    Yin smiled and looked at Nangong that month, blushing the girlish face with a thick neck. This was obviously a threat. If he didn''t agree, maybe Yin would sink the Xian Shendao.

    "Hmph, it''s useless for you to tell me that this island is not mine!" I didn''t bother to hold back with Yin, and Nangong held his arms in front of that month, "If you want this island, go find those big people!"

    "Big guy?"

    Hearing the words, the corner of the silver mouth showed a rumorous arc, "You are talking about the Lion King mechanism? They are indeed a powerful organization, but the destruction of them is also a matter of instant, it is trivial."

    "Humph!"

    Hearing this, Ji Tuan Xuelai was immediately dissatisfied, her small face grumbled, although she did not refute the silver, but she also gave a cold snort. She looked extremely unhappy, and felt that the Lion King mechanism was underestimated, no matter how strong the silver was. They are all one person, but the Lion King organization is an extremely powerful organization.

    "I''m very young, but he has a big temper. I''m still not satisfied."

    Yin Wei glanced at Ji Tuan Xue Lai with a smile, like a legendary weird corn, and immediately flashed his body, and a straight light swept out.Find a book www.xunshu8.com

    "Behind!"

    The dazzling light flicked in front of both eyes, staying behind Ji Tuan Xuelai, Nangong subconsciously reminded loudly that month.

    "So fast?!"

    Hearing this, Ji Tuan Shelley couldn''t help being stunned. Although he was a little bit dazed in a daze, he still turned his head and shot extremely cruelly and stabbed at the silver door.

    "Snapped!"

    Seeing that the gunman was about to pierce Yin''s head, a very crisp sound came from Ji Tuan Xuelai''s buttocks, and then pierced the sky with a harsh scream.

    "You stinky rascal!"

    The scream of anger into anger was filled with endless flames, Ji Tuan Xuelai''s pretty face instantly heated up, red, like monkey fart*.

    Just between the flashing stones, the silver slap fell on her ass.

    "Dare to scold me?"

    Yin couldn''t help but glanced at Ji Tuan Xuelai, the smirk in the corner of his mouth became more obvious.

    "Go to me, rascal!"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai, who had never been in contact with men, was furious. She was the kind of extremely conservative person in her life. Now she is taken advantage of by silver and is still such an important place. How can she pretend to be indifferent?Especially in broad daylight, and the bystander that month in Nangong.

    "Puff!"

    The silver spear-Xuexia Lang, pierced Yin''s head in one fell swoop, and the center of the eyebrow was penetrated, piercing it tightly, and the dead could not die again.

    "Now you are going to die."

    Ji Tuan Xuelai breathed a sigh of relief, and when she was about to take back Xuexia Lang, the sudden word almost scared her to jump.

    "The little girl''s family, don''t you worry about being so violent?"

    Even with a sharp spear stuck in his head, Yin''s tone was still so calm and unbeatable, very casual, completely opposite to the shocking Ji Tuan Xuelai.

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai''s worldview suddenly collapsed. Xuexia Wolf even claimed to be able to kill the true ancestor, but could not kill Silver!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1000 Chapter 1008 Give You Three Days [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Even if he was killed, it would be difficult to cause basic damage to him. Even if Silver''s head was pierced, he was still safe and sound, his expression was calm and calm, and his handsome face was still hanging. A light smile clearly visible.

    "You, you, what kind of monster are you?!"

    At this moment, even Nangong couldn''t calm down that month, the black dress was wet with sweat, the white jade back was looming, the fragrance of hair also had the fragrance of sweat, and his eyes were filled with caution and depression.

    Such a lovely little girl, Yin just looked at her with cold eyes, without the slightest pity, she was completely indifferent, and she felt like a block of ice that was rejected thousands of miles away. She didn''t know what feelings were.

    "Little girl, you want to challenge me with your strength. It''s too reluctant. Go back and practice hard for a thousand years."

    Due to his taller size, Yin eyes looked down at Ji Tuan Xuelai, and his slender fingers grabbed Xuexia Wolf, and pulled out of his head in an understatement. The pierced wound suddenly shined brightly, repairing the oozing in the blink of an eye. Trauma.

    "The elementalization of the glittering fruit is really good..." The dry lips lightly activated, and the silver mouth exuded pride.

    This group of people don''t know how to be armed and domineering, and want to attack a silver entity is tantamount to a fantasy.

    "What do you guys want?!"

    Nangong looked at Yin''s eyes that month, her tone of voice lowered a little involuntarily, no way, in front of absolute strength, she really did not have the capital to challenge the enemy, and she inadvertently felt ashamed of inferiority.

    "Didn''t I say that, I want this island and build my night empire here."

    Yin looked into the distance, his shining eyes seemed to see through the entire Xianjin Island, "Under my rule, this island can develop for a long time and raise its head! If you want to survive in a troubled world, you need to rely on those strengths. Strong man!"

    "But we already have a backer!" Nangong retorted uncomfortably that month, Xiao Gucheng is not bad, right?Besides, no one has been asking for trouble.

    "Backing?" Yin laughed dumbly after hearing this, and pointed at Xiao Gucheng in all kinds of boredom. At this moment, the flame had been extinguished, and he had also turned into a charred and black body with weak breathing.

    However, these are not big problems. As long as he sucks blood for a little bit, he can heal the wound. The true ancestor is said to be immortal, and no fatal wound can be healed.

    "Sorry, the ancient city of Xiao is very powerful, it looks like it is the fourth true ancestor, but he was born at a bad time and met me who is stronger than him! This rising star is destined to fall!" Yin Xiongzheng Hung, arrogant, "You can be destroyed if you disobey me!"

    "you!"

    Hearing that, Nangong''s moonlight gritted his teeth. This is too domineering. If he refuses to bow his head, he will be ruined. There is no other way to choose.

    "Stop talking nonsense, do you choose to kneel down or die?" Yin waved his hand and asked impatiently, his awe-inspiring eyes were as sharp and terrifying as an eagle.

    "Humph, it''s useless for you to tell me this now." Nangong was not afraid that month, and said righteously: "This island is not what I said alone. Even if I surrender to you, it can represent the whole Does Xianjindao bow your head? Do you think too much of me?" 56 Novels www.56xiaoshuo.com

    "That''s right."

    Yin Weiwei nodded silently after thinking. Although Nangong was strong that month, it still could not represent the entire Xian God Island.

    "Then you go back, give you three days, give me an answer, if you exceed this limit, Xianjin Island will disappear from the map plate!"

    Leaving such a sentence, Yin turned around and disappeared into everyone''s pupils, walking leisurely.

    "Damn, what''s the source of this guy? Don''t care if you speak arrogantly, he is still strong like the true ancestor...no, even stronger than the true ancestor." Ji Tuan glanced at the ancient city of Xiao that turned into coke. Shelley muttered to herself with lingering fears.

    Silver''s strength is far beyond her cognition. Even Xiao Ancient City, the fourth true ancestor, will eventually end up being crushed by a spike, overwhelmingly crushed.

    "The ghost knows!"

    Nangong also took a sip that month, extremely depressed. When did such a character appear, strong enough to kill the true ancestor in a flash, there was no news about him.

    At the same time, the SAR security team was also late to arrive. They were stunned watching the messy scene. Many people had discovered that month of Nangong, but they did not dare to ask more. At this moment, she was pretty blushing. On the fire, who would dare to touch her mold?

    "Let¡¯s find a place to live first."

    It was the opposite of the sad month of Nangong. After leaving, Yin first had a full meal, then strolled boringly around Xian Shen Island, and then went to find a suitable hotel to sleep.

    If you have come, you will be at ease. Anyway, this world has not been able to threaten your existence, so it is comfortable to pass the silver. You don''t need to calculate like before, but it also ends up in a leisurely and enjoys it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Damn, damn, damn..."

    Inside the Lion King''s institution, since Ji Tuan Xuelai returned, there have been some unpleasant curses from time to time.

    "That guy really said he would destroy us? It''s unreasonable, what are our Lion King institutions? A bunch of trash?"

    In the spacious and quiet hall, Ji Tuan Xuelai is sitting on the tatami. In front of her is the Three Sages of the Lion King. After hearing Ji Tuan Xuelai¡¯s report, the three of them are quite popular, and they are also famous and powerful organizations. Silver is destroyed if it is destroyed, and it has to be surrendered within three days, otherwise it will destroy Xian Shen Island. What is it as their Lion King organ?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1001 Chapter 1009 Blue Feather Light Onion (first more)

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Unreasonably, that guy doesn''t put us in his eyes at all, thinking that the Lion King''s organs are all made of mud?"

    The three sages of the Lion King''s organ are all irritating. Not only does the silver do not give face, but the ruling power of Xian Shen Island is to be surrendered within three days. It is too arrogant and there is no meaning to respect them.

    "Ji Tuan Xuelai, inside the Lion King agency, you alone have seen that man''s face, now you go and watch him."

    One of the three sages of the Lion King''s institution said that the voice was quite sweet, and it was not difficult to see that it was a female and she was not too old.

    "But I am responsible for monitoring the fourth true ancestor, Xiao Gucheng." Ji Tuan Xuelai was slightly dissatisfied. Xiao Gucheng, the fourth true ancestor, is too choking. To monitor the silver is ten deaths and no life, there is no return.

    "Huh, that Xiao Gucheng is dying. You will monitor that man in the future."

    The other Three Saints scolded, of course, this was not aimed at Ji Tuan Xuelai, "If you can, kill that hateful man."

    "I¡­¡­"

    Ji Tuan Shelley opened his mouth, remembering the rules of the Lion King agency, and immediately took back the words he blurted out.

    "I understand the orders of several adults."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Gucheng Jun, Gucheng Jun, Gucheng Jun..."

    In the intensive care room of a hospital, the blonde girl crying with rain, the light makeup on her pretty cheeks was spent, and her eyes were red with tears. People can¡¯t help but pity, who is so ruthless to make such a slim person. The girl''s ward wept alone.

    "This is not a place where you can come. Leave it after reading it." Nangong''s voice came that month and looked up. She was wearing a black short skirt and holding a black lace parasol anytime.

    "Who is it, who actually hurt the ancient city king?" the girl gritted her teeth and asked, blood oozing from her gums.

    The girl''s name is Lan Yu Qian Cong, she is the pro-meizhuma of Xiao Gucheng, and she has a crush on him.

    His favorite object was tortured half-dead, and looking at the thick bandage on Xiao Gucheng, Lan Yu''s light green onion felt like a knife.

    "who is it¡­"

    Nangong also gave a long boo that month, and laughed bitterly: "I don''t know who that guy is, even his name is not clear. He still introduces himself as Yin. If not, I don''t know what his name is. It''s ironic."

    He hadn''t heard of a powerful character like Yin, and I couldn''t explain it, especially when he hit the iron plate, Nangong was full of heart.

    "silver?!"

    Hearing this name, Lan Yu squinted his eyes, and immediately shot a dangerous light, then turned and left.

    "Don''t do stupid things!"

    Thinking of the horror of silver, Nangong reminded her loudly that month. In all fairness, she was really afraid that Lan Yu Qian Cong would make trouble all the time.

    Silver''s strength is unfathomable and can be called invincible, not to mention Lan Yu is shallow, even Xiao Ancient City, known as the fourth true ancestor, is vulnerable.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A luxurious hotel plunges into the sky, with white clouds floating halfway up, which is hundreds of meters high, not an ordinary luxury.

    At the top of this building, Silver temporarily lives here. Just one day''s amazing room is enough to make a family go bankrupt. Silver simply doesn''t care. He who owns the "king''s treasure" lacks everything but no money!Jingaishu Novel www.jingaishu.com

    "Will it be planted or not?"

    The silver-haired boy lay on the sofa, his slender white hair slumped at will, his eyes staring blankly at the exquisite ceiling, and his deep black eyes tangled from time to time.

    "It''s really hard to choose."

    Yin suddenly raised his right hand, a rough bone between his slender fingers, and he was muttering to himself in annoyance.

    This bone is from the fourth true ancestor Xiao Ancient City.

    It takes 1,000 rolls to plant it, and silver doesn''t care. The key is that after becoming the fourth true ancestor, silver will become a vampire. It seems that it needs to suck blood to awaken the beast, which is really troublesome.

    Moreover, becoming a true ancestor will not greatly enhance one''s own strength. Silver is already invincible, and the abilities of multiple true ancestors are just icing on the cake.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    While Yin was pondering, a heavy knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Yin''s brows were immediately frowned. In this world, he has no acquaintances, and Nangong, who had a relationship with him, was also an enemy that month.

    "Crack."

    Although he didn''t know who it was, Yin opened the door, and the first thing he saw was a dining car.

    Of course, there was also a female waiter who was wearing a costume and a hat. She deliberately lowered the brim of her hat so that she couldn''t see her face, except for the golden hair that was quite conspicuous.

    "I didn''t order a meal."

    Yin frowned slightly, and when he was about to ask questions, the waitress spoke first.

    "Sir, you are the first person to stay in the luxurious room of this hotel. This is your special treatment."

    The waitress said simply and neatly, but these words made Yin''s brows jump again. He clearly heard a little nervousness. Even if the few ingenious disguise, Yin still heard clearly.

    After all, they are also the top powerhouses in several worlds, and Yin has long tempered his eyes.

    "come in."

    Although there was something wrong, Silver didn''t think much about it.

    "Thank you for your cooperation."

    The waitress looked up and smiled gracefully, looking extremely unnatural, more like a deliberate disguise.

    "So, it''s no wonder it was her who deliberately pretended to be a waiter to seek revenge on me?"

    The moment the girl looked up, Yin also noticed the girl''s original appearance. Isn''t it Lan Yu Qian Cong or who?

    "This girl is not easy, how long did I live in? She found me, not bad, she is a talent."

    Yin looked at Lan Yu Qian Cong who was pushing the dining car with great interest, without even thinking about it, it must have been revenge for Xiao Gucheng.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1002 Chapter 1010 Becoming The Fourth True Ancestor [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The reason why the girl is called a genius is because Lan Yu Qian Cong is a computer genius, and is also called the "Electronic Empress". It must be understood that she is only fifteen or six years old now.

    "Please use."

    Lan Yu Qian Cong put a dazzling array of dishes on the table, and made a request, then the corner of his eyes looked at Yin silently, with expectation in her beautiful eyes.

    "Could it be that..."

    Yin suddenly remembered something, glanced at the rich variety of delicacies, smiled knowingly, and wondered inwardly: "Could it be that these dishes are poisoned?"

    Yin stared at Lan Yu Qian Cong and looked at him. He didn''t see any flaws. There were no knives such as dangerous goods. Lan Yu Qian Cong''s combat effectiveness was zero, so the only thing that could be used to kill was cooking.

    "Don''t the guests like these dishes? Should I change some new ones?" Seeing Yin lingering, Lan Yu Qiancong raised his head and asked.

    Although the dripping water she concealed did not leak, Yin still saw the tension in her eyes.

    Yin shook his head lightly, and said calmly: "This is not true. These dishes are very good. The fragrance just makes my index finger move. However, I am always strange. There is a special rule when eating. ."

    "Special rules?!"

    Lan Yu''s light green onions lightly tufted her eyebrows, and when she looked up, she noticed that Yin was looking at herself with a smile but not a smile. His heart suddenly tightened, and he felt a catastrophe imminent.

    "Come on, you eat these things first." Looking at the girl''s devastated eyes, Yin said in a calm tone: "Hurry up, I''ll take a bite if you take a bite."

    "Absolutely not!"

    Lan Yu Qian Cong almost jumped up and shook his head again and again, "I, I''m just a waiter, how can I have lunch with distinguished guests? If the manager finds out, I will be fired!"

    "In other words, don''t you eat it?"

    Yin''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he stood up abruptly, and his seemingly thin arms suddenly grabbed the blue feather spring onion, "If you don''t eat it, you have to eat it for me. Fight with me. You are still tender, kid!"

    Yin roughly pressed Lan Yu Qiancong on the sofa, grabbed her cheek with her right hand, and pried her red lips with her middle finger and thumb, revealing her rosy tongue.

    "Woohoo!"

    Lan Yu Qian Cong immediately struggled, all of which was between the electric light and flint, and when it was reflected, she had been rudely subdued by Silver, and she had no strength to resist.

    "Do you think I don''t know?" Yin looked down at the girl indifferently, her eyes were like ice cubes, and she didn''t mean to pity Xiangxiyu at all.

    "In this cooking, you should have been given medicine or something, right? Miss Lan Yu Qing Cong..."

    Hearing this, Lan Yu''s light green eyes trembled, and his eyes were full of shock. He exhausted all his strength to remove Yin''s big hand, and asked inconceivably: "How do you know that I have taken the medicine and know my name? This is the first time we have met, and I am sure we have never met before!" Zhuiwen Novel Network www.zhuiwen.org

    "Hey, I have never met, but I have seen you in my last life, girl!" With a triumphant smile, Yin grabbed the tender and juicy dishes and pressed them into the thin lips of Lanyu''s shallow green onions until it was stuffed into the throat and saw her choke. Just stop here.

    Silver is this kind of person. If people do not offend me, I will not offend others. If people offend me, they will be returned a hundred times!

    "Asshole, asshole, I won''t let you go!"

    Lan Yu''s light green eyes were red, and the glittering tears on both sides of his eyes slipped down, and the star-like eyes were also dim, and the future seemed completely hopeless.

    "Pursue your own humiliation, you are too far away from fighting me!"

    Yin coldly snorted, and left Lan Yu Qiancong aside, and immediately sat on the sofa peacefully, his consciousness silent in the farm in his mind.

    Yin had a decision in his heart and planned to plant the bones of Xiao Ancient City to replace his identity and become the fourth true ancestor.

    Although the true ancestor¡¯s ability has limited improvement in silver¡¯s strength, silver does not have any shortcomings for the time being. There are still 3,000. It is useless if you don¡¯t need to keep it. Buying a bag of fertilizer only requires 1,000 points. There is still 2,000. .

    "Crack!"

    The moment silver buried the bones in the soil and poured chemical fertilizers, the bones of Xiao Gucheng began to sprout, and the white jade-colored buds burrowed out of the soil, increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Everything needs some rolls."

    Yin sighed with emotion. In just a few tens of seconds, the bones that had just been buried in the soil grew rapidly, and within a blink of an eye it became a rhizome that was more than one meter high.

    "This smells really weird."

    A few more seconds later, the bud on the top of the rhizome suddenly bloomed, blooming beautiful flowers like snow lotus, and the elegant floral scent. A light smell is quite good, but what is embarrassing and speechless is that this is a bone. The taste is really outrageous.

    At the same time, Yin suddenly felt a warm current flowing inside his body that had never been seen before, as if something was being forced in, especially when he saw the confidantes playing in the distance, there was an inexplicable impulse, he immediately Understand, this is the ability of the fourth true ancestor.

    At the same time, the gums have grown out of vampire fangs, and the eyes have turned scarlet.

    "Tsk tusk...Does even I have this urge?"

    Looking at the figure of Yan Shou Huanfei in the distance, Yin suddenly had this idea in his mind-pressing down on the ground fiercely and taking possession of everything.

    However, this is also normal, just like the ancient city of Xiao in the original book. Silver now has the same impulse towards women as him, but compared with the two, silver can easily suppress that desire. After all, the strength of silver is not the ability of Xiao Gucheng. In contrast, the power of the two is not proportional, and what Xiao Gucheng cannot do is just a small matter for Yin.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1003 Chapter 1011 A Woman Is Really Fickle [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, although silver can easily suppress the impulse towards women, it needs a perfect psychic to wake up the beasts. In this respect, like Xiao Gucheng, it needs to suck the blood of women.

    "Ah ah ah ah... asshole, I won''t bypass you! Absolutely, absolutely, absolutely... Even if it is the same, I will kill you this nasty bastard."

    In the secluded guest room, the girl''s anger has never stopped.

    "What kind of drama is this? Is that girl not dead? Isn''t it poison?" Yin, who returned from the farm consciousness, opened his eyes abruptly, and quietly looked at the bathroom, his face was extremely weird.

    "Isn''t it poison... but..." Yin''s expression was wonderful, and she was also a little gloat. "This little girl dared to release laxatives? She was taken by herself. It really deserves it!"

    In fact, to some extent, Lan Yu Qian Cong saved her life. If it were poison, she would have been poisoned to death.

    "Asshole, I am going to kill you!"

    About ten minutes later, Lan Yu Qian Cong came out of the bathroom. She also took off the uniform she was wearing before. She is now wearing a pajamas.

    "Just take a shower, it''s not as smelly as before."

    Looking up at Lan Yu Qian Cong, Yin almost vomited blood with a single sentence, but this was only the beginning, Yin continued: "It''s really rare for a girl like you to take laxatives. How does it taste? Ecstasy?"

    "you!!!"

    Hearing that, Lan Yu''s light green onion suddenly exploded, and the blond hair stood up, and his angry appearance seemed to be swallowing silver, his small face was red, and he was very angry.

    "Do you still feel wronged?" Yin glanced at Lan Yu Qian Cong, and poured himself a glass of red wine. "You are an accomplice of Xiao Gucheng. It is a gift to not kill you."

    Lan Yu snorted coldly, and said angrily: "You hurt Lord Gu Cheng first, because of your relationship, he may be lying on the hospital bed for half his life!"

    "Idiot." As soon as these words fell, Yin began to mock Lan Yu Qian Cong, "Although that guy is the weakest true ancestor, but how can he be so vulnerable, my foot suppressed the power, so I won''t be kicked to death. he."

    "you sure?"

    Lan Yu Qiansong''s inner anger has extinguished a lot, but when he thinks of Xiaogucheng where the hospital bed is full of bandages, he still yells with anger, "Don''t think that I will spare you by saying this."

    "Haha..."

    Yin did not hold back a laugh, and twitched his thumb, "I never expected you to let me go, and I don''t need to, come on, give you a chance to retaliate against me, kid!"

    "You asked for it!"

    Lan Yu''s light green eyes breathed fire, and was taunted by silver. Even the clay figure would be provoked by the ridicule. He immediately picked up the fruit knife on the table and rushed.

    "Then I thank you for your hospitality, chick."

    Yin licked his tongue and head, his eyes locked on Lan Yu''s pale and white neck, a flash of fire flashed through his calm eyes, as if he was about to swallow Lan Yu''s pale onion.Biquge Novel www.lifankus.com

    "Monthly reading!"

    Yin naturally couldn''t wait to be killed, the majestic pupil power invaded Lan Yu Qiansong''s mind, her whole body seemed to have been struck by lightning, her angry eyes became hollow, as if her soul had been deprived, and her strength had been lost. She fell over when she ran.

    "Really delicious food."

    Yin easily caught the blue feather and light green onion, and the only cover, the pajamas, also fell, and the graceful carcass was all exposed, "Assassinating me is a price, then I''m not welcome."

    After speaking, Yin put Lan Yu Qian Cong on the sofa, opened his lips, revealing two sharp fangs, and bit towards Lan Yu Qian Cong''s neck without hesitation.

    "Yin Yin Yin..."

    I don''t know if it is painful or comfortable, the Lan Yu Qianquan who fell into the "monthly reading" groaned unconsciously, and his flawless face was covered with a sickly blush.

    "what!"

    The time of reading on the moon is very short, only a single second. The moment I opened my eyes, I found myself naked, naked, and the silver was still lying on my body, sucking blood unscrupulously, blue feather light green onion. Screamed in panic.

    "Asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole..."

    Lan Yu Qiancong''s voice became more and more subtle, until it was negligible in the end, her face also turned from anger to sinking, the graceful touch from the tip of her silver tongue made her memorable, and her eyes were blurred, unable to extricate herself.

    Moving his gaze to look at the face close at hand in front of him, his movements were very gentle, which made people unable to pick out the thorns and made people uncontrollably cater to them.

    "It would be nice if the ancient city was so gentle..."

    Lan Yu Qian Cong wanted extravagantly in her heart. Before she knew it, she had already regarded silver as the ancient city of Xiao. A moment of silence suddenly broke out. He tightly hugged his body, his jade legs were also tightly clamped around his waist, and the monkey hurriedly took off his silver clothes. The blue feather light green onions are smooth, and some of the most hidden places are also exposed.

    "Ahhhhhhhh, kid, how old are you, I would be very upset to do that with you."

    The misty voice of silver blasted in his mind, the lost blue feather light green onion roared his head, his eyes widened for a moment, and his clarity was restored. The first sight that came into view was silver that was not smiling, his hands were still holding. His clothes, hungry, wanted to tear open the silver clothes.

    "Ah! Smelly hooligan!"

    After recovering, Lan Yu Qian Cong screamed again, kicked away Yin in fear, and hurriedly picked up the pillow to block him.

    "Women are really fickle. You took off my clothes just now, and I still remember your hungry look. Now you want to kick me away, isn''t it too ruthless?"

    Yin complained, as if she was aggrieved by the angry little wife.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1004 Chapter 1012 The Blue Feather Light Onion Who Wants to Cry Without Tears [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you dare to say that you are wronged? Bastard, are you still not a human being?"

    Lan Yu''s light green eyes turned dark red, as if lava was tumbling, and the hot eyes even wanted to blend with the brazen slut in front of him.

    "Isn''t it?" Yin said with a naive face, and said naturally: "Who was holding me and biting and kissing? He wanted to take off my clothes? If it weren''t for my swearing to the death, chances are that you would really be the one The big sex monster has succeeded! Hey... I have seen a shameless woman, but a woman like you who turns her face faster than a book is really rare!"

    "you..."

    Lan Yu Qian Cong wanted to vomit blood when he heard the words, and the undulating career line was dangling. The two huge spheres were enough to make all males fascinated.

    Only the silver face didn''t change his color, and he looked at Lan Yu Qian Cong like an okay person, the beauty was not harmful to him at all.

    "Forget it, you go back, I will suffer if I suffer." Yin waved his hand and sighed: "But you have to remember me, you are the first person to act on me."

    "Shoot me away? You dream!"

    Lan Yu''s temperament was aroused, and he smiled coldly: "You are taking advantage of me, and you want to push me away? There are no doors. My mother is here today!"

    When the voice fell, Lan Yu Qing Cong knocked Erlang''s leg, and the expression of the hostess stared at Yin.

    "Tsk tusk...You are taking advantage of me, and you want to grab my room. Why are you so powerful?" Yin rolled his eyes and said graciously: "But do it with you, I don''t want to care about you, I This person lacks everything, just doesn''t lack money. If you want to live here as you please, I have something to do, go out first."

    "What do you want?"

    Hearing what Yin said, Lan Yu Qian Cong suddenly became nervous. She stayed here just for revenge. After Yin was gone, how could she get revenge?

    "Bye~"

    However, Yinlian didn''t give Lan Yu Qian Cong a chance to ask questions, and jumped directly from the top of the several hundred meters high building.

    "Damn bastard, kill you bastard!"

    Seeing the silver disappearing in the blink of an eye, Lan Yu Qian Cong stomped his feet in anger and anger, and his head was about to explode. Today I was supposed to figure out this stinky boy, and the purpose was naturally to vent his anger to Xiao Gucheng. Unexpectedly, the result was exactly the opposite. Who would have thought that he would suffer so much from the rice.

    As for Yin Yu''s departure, of course he was not afraid of this tigress. In this world, he has nothing to fear.

    "Don''t let people down."

    Just now, Yin clearly felt that after sucking blood, there was an inexplicable force in his body. It was certain that a certain beast had awakened. Now he just wanted to find a suitable training object.

    Just sucking blood can awaken the beast, which saves more trouble than the ancient city of Xiao. Some of the beasts of that kid are still sealed.

    "Who can I find?"

    Walking on the street alone, Yin looked down at the ground, quite a headache.Yunxuange www.yunxuange.org

    It stands to reason that using the power of the fourth true ancestor to beat Xiao Xiao¡¯s ancient city is the most ironic and the most suitable, but that guy is still lying in the hospital and can¡¯t move 80% of his body. Although Yin didn¡¯t kill him in the first place, he also gave Xiao. The ancient city caused huge damage, and it could not be restored in a short while.

    "Yep?"

    At this moment, Yin''s frowning brows suddenly loosened, and he turned his head abruptly, and the vast crowd behind him filled his eyes.

    "Tsk tusk...it''s pretty fast to hide, but I''m really sorry, I still feel your presence..." A wicked smile came from the corner of his mouth, Yin speeded up his pace.

    He is extremely sensitive to things around him, and he clearly felt that someone was following him just now.

    "This kid...where is he going? Why did he suddenly change direction?"

    The figure hidden in the alley came out, wearing a sailor suit from a certain school, and holding a black backpack. The young girl was not very old, and she had a relationship with silver.

    This person is not someone else, it is Ji Tuan Xuelai whom I met before.

    The Three Saints of the Lion King¡¯s organization ordered her to monitor Yin''s every move. The old Xiaogucheng had been admitted to the hospital, and now Yin was Ji Tuan''s target.

    "What an annoyance."

    The girl murmured, and then she gritted her teeth and followed. There is no way, who made this an order from the Lion King agency, Ji Tuan Xuelai was a little bit resistant, but she had to obey it.

    Regarding silver, Ji Tuan Xuelai held an attitude of awe. Compared with the half-hearted kind of Xiao Gucheng, silver was a godless object like a god, and it was no problem to kill Xiao Gucheng in seconds.

    For Ji Tuan Xuelai to deal with such a super strong, she was really powerless.

    "Very well, you really dare to follow along, girl, you are as brave as that blue feather onion."

    Seeing the domineering dispersal, she found that Ji Tuan Shelley was still following silently, Yin just smiled, just because there is no character who can test the power of the beast, this time she just sent a best test product.

    "By the way, this little girl is still silly, she doesn''t understand the purpose of the Lion King''s mechanism."

    In the original book, the Lion King agency sent Ji Tuan Xuelai to monitor Xiao Gucheng. In addition to observing his every move, there is a deeper purpose, and that is to hope that Ji Tuan Xuelai can become one of the princesses of Xiao Gucheng. The most essential intention is that Ji Tuan Xuelai has never understood it.

    "Could it be that the group of people in the Lion King''s organization have taken a fancy to me. They think I have a better future than the ancient city of Xiao. They sent a flower girl specially, hehe, that''s right, I am indeed much stronger and handsome than the boy in Xiao ancient city too much¡­¡­"

    Yin thought shamelessly and didn''t feel any discomfort at all. This was completely natural!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1005 Chapter 1013 You Are Just A Prop [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If Ji Tuan Shelley knew about Yin¡¯s narcissism, she would definitely give this guy a slap. She followed and monitored Yin, which was entirely out of helpless choice. If possible, she didn¡¯t want to contact Yin. There would be intersections. There was an inexplicable voice telling Ji Tuan Xuelai that this young man with fluttering silver hair was terrifying, and it was safer to leave far away.

    After about half an hour, Ji Tuan Xuelai followed Yin to an uninhabited area.

    "What''s wrong, what is this guy doing in a place like this?"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai was hiding in a certain alley, Meisou looked straight forward, it was an abandoned large warehouse, and Yin went in lazily, gradually disappearing from his eyes.

    Look again, the same abandoned warehouses are all around, and there is no one within tens of meters.

    "Look at what conspiracy you guys have..." After hesitating in his heart, Ji Tuan Xuelai''s curiosity finally defeated reason and stepped into the warehouse decisively.

    However, Ji Tuan Xuelai regretted the next second.

    "Crack, bang!"

    The heavy iron door closed automatically, and the sound of "stepping" could be heard, Ji Tuan Xuelai quickly swept his eyes, and a figure with a silver hair walked out leisurely in the invisible darkness.

    "Little girl, we are very fate. We met again." Yin raised his right hand and said hello with a gentle smile, but Ji Tuan Xuelai''s pretty face was tight, as if he was facing a big enemy, "Cunning, mean ,insidious!"

    By now, even if Ji Tuan Xuelai was innocent, she knew that this was Yin deliberately cheating herself.

    "This is really interesting. You follow me secretly, and in turn accuse me of being cunning? I think Lan Yu is shameless enough, and she is still slightly inadequate compared to you."

    Yin rolled his eyes madly, and immediately didn''t bother to talk nonsense, "Come on, the sword witch of the Lion King mechanism, let me see how exquisite your swordsmanship is."

    "Right on my mind."

    Ji Tuan Xuelai didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately took out Xuexia Wolf from the black backpack, held it tightly with both hands, and looked at Yin with caution.

    "Do you really plan to fight with death?" Yin found Ji Tuan Shelley''s face freely, it was a sense of fearlessness for life and death, and couldn''t help but pity: "The Lion King agency just uses you as a prop. ."

    "Hmph, don''t provoke a divorce. Since you found out, I''m ready to sacrifice." Ji Tuan Xuelai''s voice was firm, and he really planned to fight it out.

    "Stupid woman, no... now it is more appropriate to say that it is a ignorant girl."

    Yin sighed, Ji Tuan Shelley must have been brainwashed, and slowly explained: "You don''t understand yet. The Lion King agency clearly knows that you are not my opponent, but it sent you to monitor me. The intention is that you Haven''t thought about it?"

    "This..."

    Hearing this, Ji Tuan Shelley''s mind sank slightly. She reported the strength of silver, and the three saints of the Lion King''s institution also understood that he could kill as the fourth ancestor of Xiao Ancient City.

    But even so, the Lion King agency still sent Ji Tuan Xuelai over, which must have other meanings.315 Chinese Network www.315zwwxs.com

    "Still don''t understand? Well, it just happens that I have a lot of time, so I will tell you the reason." Yin sorted out his thoughts a little bit, "Do you know why you were sent to monitor the ancient city of Xiao? Just because of the Lion King agency. Think he is a threat? It''s not as simple as you think, and the issues involved are very complicated."

    "The deeper meaning is that you want you to approach Xiao Ancient City and win his favor. It is best to stay and fly together, so that the Lion King mechanism behind you can better control Xiao Ancient City."

    Yin said slowly, and finally added: "Don''t forget, you are just an item bought by money."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    This sentence was like a sharp blade, and it hit the softest part of Ji Tuan Xuelai''s heart. Her meticulous guard also showed a slight slack.

    "I killed the ancient city of Xiao in seconds, and they sent you to me again. Do you know what this means?" A hint of teasing appeared on the silver face, "The purpose has not changed. It can threaten the existence of the true ancestor like me. At the same time, it is the object of the Lion King''s agency that urgently needs to win over. If you want to conquer a man, the easiest way is female sex, so you should understand."

    "shut up!"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai, who couldn''t listen anymore, shouted angrily, blushing with Yin''s words, as if he was his wife who had not yet passed the house.

    "Don''t worry, I am not interested in you. On the contrary, I am very interested in your blood. It is a very suitable psychic, and you will definitely not give it to me, so do it. The winner decides everything."

    Hooking his fingers, Yin motioned Ji Tuan Xuelai to let go.

    "You want my blood? What do you mean? You are not a vampire." Ji Tuan Xuelai looked at Yin with doubts. Even if this guy is close at hand, it is only a few steps away, but she always has something far away in the sky, forever Feeling unable to see through.

    "Hey..."

    After hearing this, Yin didn''t say much, suddenly opened his lips, two cold fangs appeared on both sides of the mouth, and his eyes instantly turned blood red.

    "From today, I am the fourth true ancestor. Let me introduce again. My full name is Uchiha Gin! I am also the fourth true ancestor!"

    The moment the voice fell, Yin was like a flood that released the floodgates, and the majestic magic broke out. The boundless power of the ocean was like the boundless sea, and Ji Tuan Xuelai, who was caught off guard, was almost shaken by the shock wave.

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai was dumbfounded, the huge magic power is definitely not fake, and the blood-red eyes and the unique sharp fangs cannot be faked.

    "Wow!"

    Behind Yin, there was a dull beast cry, Ji Tuan Xuelai''s eyes beat fiercely, and the stormy sea rolled up in his heart, and even the beasts of the true ancestor who destroyed the world came out!

    ¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1006 Chapter 1014 Crushing Ji Tuan Shelley [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Absolutely impossible? How did he gain the power of the fourth true ancestor? No reason can be justified, unless the guy in Xiaogucheng is swallowed, but that kid is still living well in the hospital!"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai was stunned, the originally dark warehouse appeared because of the beast, bright as day, the mighty beast could be recognized at a glance.

    "The Fifth Beast-Lion''s Gold!"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai took a deep breath. If he hadn''t seen this beast, he could still quibble, but the ancient city of Golden Xiao of the lion had been summoned.

    What does it illustrate?It shows that silver has really become the true ancestor!

    And looking at the obedient and well-behaved appearance of "Lion''s Gold", it is obvious that silver has more control over the beasts than Xiao Gucheng, making Ji Tuan Shelley extremely speechless.

    Is silver too evil, or is Xiao Gucheng too wasteful?Why is there such a big gap that a counterfeit product has crushed the genuine product. Why does this make Xiaogucheng''s love?

    "Calm down, you must be calm!" Ji Tuan Xuelai took a deep breath again, stabilizing the shock in his heart, staring at the silver seriously, and fighting spirit flourished.

    "Oh, morale is high." Yin gave a thumbs up. No matter what, Ji Tuan Shelley''s courage is worthy of recognition.

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo!"

    Ji Tuan and Shelley are not talking nonsense, tap their toes lightly, and the thin body turns into a streamer and threw out.

    "Good come, just try your power, give it to me!"

    With a wave of Yin''s big hand, the mighty and domineering beast roared behind him, and his limbs smashed to the ground, and the huge body suddenly leaped out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The lion''s golden eyes blinked, and two powerful golden lightning raged out.

    "boom!"

    Seeing that the moment when Ji Tuan Xuelai was about to blast, she avoided flexibly, and immediately raided with all her strength, getting closer and closer to Yin.

    "Little girl, the reaction is very sensitive, but..." Yin Senran smiled, the magic in his body increased the output.

    "Slap*slap*slap."

    Before it was just two simple lightning bolts, as the silver increased the magic output, the dense golden thunder and lightning could be called a huge golden thunder sea spit out from the lion''s golden mouth.

    "Damn pervert, this magic is too exaggerated!"

    Ji Tuan Shelley cursed in a small mouth, such a terrifying magic power, only the true ancestor can use it at will, it is like an ocean that has no end.

    "You forced me!" Seeing that he was about to be swallowed by the sea of ??thunder, Ji Tuan Shelley also used all his strength and began to chant the obscure and ancient spells. This prayer-the dawn of breaking the devil, the god wolf of Xuexia, quickly help me kill the evil gods and hundreds of ghosts with the power of steel!

    After the chanting, the appearance of Xuexia Wolf changed, and Ji Tuan Xuelai stabbed out with a gun.

    "Bang!" New Novel City www.xxsc.cc

    The golden thunder sea and Xuexia wolf were in close contact, and there was no imaginary end. The moment the two touched, the tip of Xuexia wolf¡¯s spear suddenly flashed a mysterious mark, and the endless thunder light seemed to be swallowed. Disappeared without a trace.

    "It''s no wonder that this Xuexia wolf is a natural enemy of the Demon Race, and it really deserves its reputation."

    Yin also stared at Xuexia Wolf curiously. This artifact is the only weapon that can kill the true ancestor. The mysterious imprint that just appeared is actually the "God Vibratory Wave Drive Technique". The core is made by Tianbu. One of the three remaining ancient holy spears, it has the power to nullify the magic and cut the barrier.

    Any magical attack, this Xuexia wolf can be invalidated. No wonder the natural enemy of vampires, even the immortal ancestor is helpless. In other words, Silver''s attack just now was nullified by Xuexia wolf. .

    "Now you''re done!" Ji Tuan Xuelai stared at Yin intently, holding the Xuexia wolf in his hand, majestic, and determined to take him.

    "Tsk tusk... the little girl is really cruel. I originally wanted to play a small game with you. If you don''t want to, then I can only take it seriously."

    Yin pursed his mouth and smiled, suddenly revealing scarlet writing wheel eyes, and murmured, "Suzuo Nenghu."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Crimson energy fluctuations suddenly appeared on the lion¡¯s gold body, without warning, like boiling magma, enveloping the lion¡¯s gold body, and finally turned into a huge armor covering his body. The lion¡¯s gold is very different from before. , Both holding a huge magma sword in both hands, and wearing heavy armor, such a huge change made Ji Tuan Shelley almost petrified.

    I''ve never heard of the fourth true ancestor still having this kind of ability, isn''t it only the twelve beasts?This ability is simply unheard of, unseen.

    "Hey, how is it? This is what I came up with just now."

    Yin Yang triumphantly explained that it was also inspired by "Prestige Suzuo Nenghu". Of course, the power is definitely not comparable, but it is more than enough to deal with Ji Tuan Shelley.

    "Watch me break your turtle shell!"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai, who did not believe in evil, stabbed again with a gun, and his light body jumped up and fell from the sky. Xuexia wolf''s sharp point pointed directly at the "lion''s gold" wearing a beard.

    "boom!"

    There is no doubt that this shot hit the lion''s gold head-on, but the result was completely opposite to before.

    "Impossible? Xuexia Wolf can nullify the magic, why does this armor still exist?!"

    Ji Tuan Shelley yelled, thinking that a single shot would invalidate the heavy armor, just like the invalid "lion''s gold" attack just now, but who would have thought that it would be useless at all, his full blow seemed to be The mosquito bit the stone and it didn''t work at all. There was no trace of the crimson armor left, let alone the damage and invalidation.

    "Suzano is not magical, of course it cannot be neutralized."

    Yin casually explained, while at the same time thinking of manipulating the lion''s gold, his large armoured hand grabbed the peculiar spell engraving, and slightly hardened.

    "boom!"

    The engraving that can invalidate the magic is easily squeezed and exploded by thick fingers!

    ¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1007 Chapter 1015 I will be your master from now on [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This this this..."

    Ji Tuan Shelley was completely stunned. Seeing the gold of the lion that was draped in the Suzuo Nenghu, he felt that his head was not enough, and the worldview collapsed in an instant. Can Juanju play like this?Never heard of it.

    As if seeing Ji Tuan Shelley¡¯s shock, Yin explained indifferently: ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t be done if it hasn¡¯t appeared before. Besides, it¡¯s just a small ability. I will create more and more miracles in the future. I feel that certain miracles turned out to be trivial things within reach."

    "You guy..."

    Ji Tuan Shelley was extremely cautious, sweating, and completely lost his fighting spirit against Yin.

    "Don''t be nervous, you are the right food, no, no, no...it should be said that it is a delicious psychic." Yin suddenly laughed strangely, and his thin lips, which were more beautiful than a girl, opened slightly, revealing what belonged to The vampire''s fangs, "Come on, I''ll see what scroll beasts can awaken later. Although the combat power is a bit trash, it is more than enough to clean up the miscellaneous soldiers."

    "You dream!"

    Without even thinking about it, Ji Tuan Shelley resolutely refused, and stepped back without hesitation.

    "This is your blessing, you should thank me." Yin smiled friendly with an expression of consideration for you: "Come on, come on, my actions will be very gentle."

    "Shoo!"

    However, Ji Tuan Shelley was dismissive, gentle?Lie to the ghost!Immediately turned and turned into a breeze to escape.

    "Can you escape?"

    There was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of Yin''s mouth. Looking directly at the raging wind, his little hand suddenly grabbed it, "Vientiane!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Behind him, the extremely dense gravitational force locked on him, and Ji Tuan Xuelai''s face suddenly changed. The speed that was originally fast as lightning quickly slowed down, and it was as slow as a turtle crawling.

    "What kind of monster is this guy, these inexplicable abilities, the Fourth True Ancestor does not exist at all!"

    Ji Tuan Shelley struggling hard, launching full escape, but in front of the invincible gravity, she was helpless and was instantly sucked by Yin.

    "thump!"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai, who was sucked in, fell into his embrace, and her pink cheeks suddenly became red.

    "Smelly rascal, pervert, ghost!" Ji Tuan and Shelley beat Yin''s chest hard, using all the strength of milking, but it was of no avail. From beginning to end, Yin always had a smile on his mouth, ridiculed eyes, and a whole body. Exuding convincing confidence.

    "Little girl, don¡¯t be ignorant of blessings in the blessings. If you, the Three Sages of the Lion King Organization, learn that I have taken your blood, you will definitely be exasperated and your status will be improved. You may be promoted to a high official ."

    Gently stroking Ji Tuan Xuelai''s snow-white neck, Yin breathed out gently, Ji Tuan Xuelai''s body immediately reacted, and his eyes became blurred from anger.31 Novel www.3yxiaoshuo.com

    "You, you, you... don''t be stinky, you guy is the focus of the Lion King agency. If you are suspected of destroying the [Sanctuary Treaty], you will be wiped out immediately as a stinky rascal!

    Ji Tuan Xuelai gritted her teeth and said, the silver in front of her was like an aphrodisiac, causing her to sink involuntarily. Ji Tuan Xuelai was forced to bite her thin lips, blood flowed out, and the intense tingling pain made her sober. Stable mind.

    "Scum like you should die early!" Ji Tuan Shelley glared at Yin angrily, and being able to make himself unsettled in just a few tens of seconds can only show that this guy is a veteran of the flowers and has harmed many cute girls.

    "Huh?" Yin was taken aback after hearing this, and asked quite speechlessly: "When did I become perverted like a rogue? Little girl, your ability to splash dirty water is much better than your strength."

    "If you are not a gangster, then let me go quickly, so as to prove that you are a serious person!" Ji Tuan Xuelai said seriously.

    "Let you go? Let''s forget it." Yin shook his head, suddenly opened his mouth and approached Ji Tuan Xuelai''s good career line, and gave a smirk, "Since you said I''m a rogue and perverted, then I will do it. Demon once."

    "Ah, I am going to kill you!"

    Ji Tuan Shelley screamed in pain, and there was a slight sense of enjoyment in the pain. She looked down and saw that Yin was sucking her own blood, which was still such an important place, and the negligible enjoyment immediately disappeared. Transformed into a huge killing intent.

    "go to hell!"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai really moved with killing intent, and his fist that was enough to smash a wall hit Yin''s head.

    "boom!"

    Under the fierce attack, the silver head burst suddenly, and the sky full of photons floated out, like endless fireflies flapping their wings high, watching Ji Tuan Shelley lost consciousness.

    Why is this bad guy''s tricks so gorgeous and so beautiful?

    "Ahhhhhhhh...such a violent girl doesn''t like a boy. You have to change your temper."

    Not far from Ji Tuan Shelley, the flashes condensed, and a thin figure walked out of the light. Isn''t it silver or who?Just listen to him calmly saying: "I am the shinny person who ate the shimmering fruit. A simple physical attack like you cannot cause me substantial harm."

    "To be more exaggerated, any physical attack in this world, even if it comes from other true ancestors, can''t touch my entity." Yin negative stood with his hand and drank the remaining blood on the corner of his mouth, "I want to I¡¯ve already gotten the thing, so let¡¯s play it this time. Remember, you will be my possession from now on, and your master is called Uchiha Gin."

    When the voice fell, Yin''s body burst instantly, turning into a large number of golden flashes again, and then rising into the sky. Within a few seconds, she disappeared from Ji Tuan Xuelai''s pupils, and she was the only one who was stupid in place.

    "I am your possession? Dream, if you don''t give me back the shame you gave me today, I am not Ji Tuan Shelley!"

    Stomping fiercely, Ji Tuan Shelley blushed and left angrily. Today is the biggest loss she has suffered in her life.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1008 Chapter 1016 Nangong bowed his head that month [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It¡¯s no wonder that Ji Tuan Shelley is so hot, he is taken advantage of by a person who hates fear the most, and she still behaves so unbearably, as if she is a love-less lust...She can¡¯t wait to find a place to sew it in and lose her life. Up.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Xiao Gucheng, you guy has become a lot bolder, even I dare to lie!"

    In the hospital where Xiao Gucheng lived, his consciousness had been regained because of the blood sucking, and he could basically get out of bed and walk around. At this moment, Nangong Nayue was yelling at him.

    "Xiao Na...no, Teacher Nangong, I also just woke up. I didn''t do anything to kill and set people on fire. Did you find the wrong person?" Xiao Gucheng looked sad. He just woke up, Nangong watched badly that month. Own, is it no wonder that you sleepwalked before and offended Nangong that month?

    "Do you dare to quibble?!"

    Nangong glared at Xiao Gucheng with fire-breathing eyes, and saw this guy''s innocent expression, the flames were bigger, and he took out a newspaper, "Let me see, this is your beast, right? I''m kind and kind. You were sent to the hospital for free treatment, but you were carrying me to sabotage? How did you repay me?! Give me mess?"

    "I... really have nothing to do with me, Xiao Nayue."

    Hearing that, Xiao Gucheng was stunned, and I can be sure that this matter has nothing to do with me, but the golden glitter in the newspaper and the domineering beasts are somewhat similar to the lion, isn¡¯t it the lion¡¯s gold?

    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, go to the jail and wear it for ten and a half months. As for the damage, I will settle accounts with you later!" Nangong said viciously that month. With a wave of a small hand, a group of members of the SAR Police Xiao Gucheng took away.

    In fact, let¡¯s not say that this matter really has nothing to do with Xiao Gucheng. The lion¡¯s gold was actually used when the silver was boring. Unexpectedly, the last black pot was let Xiao Gucheng bear it, and he was unlucky. .

    ...

    Time flies, three days have passed in a blink of an eye, and the deadline for silver has arrived.

    "How is this good?"

    Nangong was upset and impatient in a luxury hotel building that month. This was also Yin''s residence. If she didn''t give her an explanation today, she would either accept it or choose to destroy it. The embarrassed Nangong month was really depressed.

    Of course she didn''t want to bow her head to Yin, wishing to teach him severely, but thinking about the tragedy of the ancient city, Nangong''s desire to avenge Yin that month suddenly went out.

    "Little devil, did you come so early today to bring me good news?" Yin walked out lazily in his pajamas, rubbing his eyes constantly, and 80% just woke up.

    "Humph!"

    After seeing Yin, Nangong didn''t give a good face that month, and was full of dissatisfaction, as if Yin had owed her money and had not paid it back.

    "Tsk tusk... the smell of gunpowder is so great? Is this going to go to war???"

    Silver''s eyes narrowed, shooting a terrifying luster of destruction, "Well, after today, this Xianjin Island will be completely removed from the map plate..." 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com

    "You won, and we agree to all your conditions. Xian Shen Island will be your site from now on, and you can also build your own night empire!" Nangong said that month that Yinxi''s answer made Yinxi smile, and the hostility of his body disappeared.

    "It''s just fun."

    Yin nodded with satisfaction, and said flatly: "Don''t worry, I don''t have any spare time to manage this island. What happened before, what will happen in the future."

    Hearing that, Nangong was slightly surprised that month, "In other words, you plan to give up controlling Xian Shen Island?"

    "It''s not." Yin shook his head, the light in his eyes flashed away, "My request is very simple, you can find some suitable psychics for me, so in return, I will shelter Xian Shen Island safe and sound. , From the attack of other true ancestors.

    After hearing about the silver condition, Nangong should have been happy that month. After all, with the protection of silver, he could not be afraid of any real ancestor¡¯s attacks. However, when he heard that silver needed a suitable psychic, Nangong suddenly became vigilant that month. I think his goal is not simple.

    "You''re not a vampire, what''s the use of asking for a psychic?" Nangong asked bluntly that month: "Or, you guy has other conspiracies."

    "Little girl, speak to me and pay attention to your tone. I am now the master of this island." Yin indifferently warned: "You don''t need to ask more, you only need to perform the things I have ordered. If you can''t find them... "

    Speaking of this, Yin''s face appeared teasing, "If you can''t find it, just use you to act."

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Nangong''s body trembled that month, and then he snorted decisively and refused. After thinking about it, she couldn''t figure out the meaning of silver. After all, she didn''t know that silver had the power of the fourth true ancestor, otherwise she would understand it.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a violent loud noise blasted into the sky, and then black wolf smoke rushed into the sky, and a building in the distance collapsed instantly, and the heart-piercing cries of the beasts could be heard.

    "It seems that your face doesn''t work, you just took office as the master of Xian Shen Island, someone will provoke you!" The corner of Nangong''s mouth rose slightly, and she liked seeing Yin''s face being beaten, and she didn''t know who was afraid of death. Yes, Silver came out to make trouble on the first day he took office.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    However, Yin just kept silent about this and said faintly: "You have understood this incorrectly. This is not provoking me, but someone who thinks that his life is too long and wants me to give him a knife to end his painful life..."

    This sudden huge movement attracted the attention of many people. Ji Tuan Xuelai rushed past the first time, including Xiao Gucheng. He escaped from prison for the first time and rushed to the center of the incident. 80% wanted Wear crime and meritorious service.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1009 Chapter 1017 The Ancient City Of Xiao Who Likes To Give People Heads [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You must seize this opportunity to perform well and let Xiao Nayue look at me with admiration..."

    Looking at the black wolf smoke in the distance, Xiao Gucheng clearly felt the extraordinary magical fluctuations, and immediately made up his mind to show himself well, at least for Nangong to treat him differently that month, and first escape from that nasty prison.

    "Good job, Astarut!"

    In the center of the battle, a burly blond middle-aged man shouted excitedly, and saw a very weird transparent beast beside him, holding a beast with his big hands, absorbing the opponent''s magic power like a bottomless pit.

    And inside that transparent beast, there is also a girl with a dull face and long blue hair-Astarut.

    The fierce and white transparent Beast is called "Rose¡¯s Fingertips." It stands to reason that the Beast can only be controlled by a vampire. Astarut is a special case. She is just a pure artificial life form, which is given the ability to manipulate the Beast by black technology. Ability.

    But it also became short-lived because the beasts swallowed up a lot of vitality. Rudolf Ostach, the annihilator in charge of controlling Astarut, would not care about this. Perhaps in his eyes this is just a small problem. Astarut is used as a prop, anyway, it''s just an artificial life form, and if it dies, it will die. There is nothing to distress.

    "Jie Jie... now follow me to regain the relics of the saints I teach, this damn island-Xian Shen Island, all life will be wiped out, only this way can wash away the saints The insult of the author."

    Austach is indeed a fanatical believer, cursing the island with blushing ears, and the silver that rushes over sounds strange.

    "This is too shameless, I just became the boss of this island, you are coming to lift my nest...?" Yin mumbled to himself, although his tone is very weak, because there is no concealment. Still heard clearly by Ostach.

    "A witness?"

    Austach cast his gaze, shooting a brutal light, and rushing towards the silver with a giant axe in his hand, "The life on this island deserves to die, and the saints who desecrate the great are sinners!"

    "You damn it too!"

    I heard that the reason for this wonderful work is that Silver is also drunk. When I first arrived, you will cut me alive and say that I have desecrated your saint. Is it really qualified for me to desecrate?

    "Die!"

    The giant axe held by Ostach suddenly smashed down and hit the silver forehead.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Silver was naturally unwilling to show weakness, and his right hand was like a sharp weapon of a magic weapon and grabbed it directly.

    "Chang!"

    The giant axe hit Yin''s right hand, and there was no separation of flesh and blood as imagined. It was just a "click" that sparks splashed, and immediately the huge axe was held in his hand by Yin.

    "Blocked?! Or empty-handed next??"

    Looking at the scene before him, Ostach¡¯s brain was short-circuited immediately. No matter the arm of any creature, it can¡¯t be so hard, right?Even if the real ancestor''s hand is in front of him, Ostach is confident to cut it off, but the silver servant is too evil, and the slender arms are like diamonds, extremely strong.

    "You kid, you just said you were going to kill me, right?" Yin squinted his eyes, and a dangerous light fluttered in the gap between the eyes. "Look at your posture just now, and you want to cut me off, right? Try that kind of taste yourself first, and bring it to me!"

    The small hand suddenly exploded with extremely powerful power. Yin grabbed Ostach''s great axe with his bare hands, and lifted it up with a backhand axe.Xunread www.xunread.com

    "Puff!"

    An extremely permeating scene appeared. Ostach''s right arm...no, to be more precise, his entire right shoulder was chopped off by silver, and blood spewed out like a fountain.

    "Ah...you bastard!"

    After receiving such a heavy blow, Ostach suddenly screamed in pain, wailing hoarsely like a ghost.

    "Huh, take the blame."

    Yin''s eyes were cold, without the slightest sympathy. Ostach''s thoughts he could understand. He just wanted to regain the saint''s relic. That right arm was originally from their church, and it should be taken away, but he shouldn''t be the least. Yes, using such an extreme method, I want to bury hundreds of thousands of lives on the entire Xianjin Island, especially Yin himself has been counted. To deal with such crazy people, Yin will never show mercy and use violence to control violence. !

    "Astarut, tear me up this bastard!"

    Ostach roared, full of endless resentment towards Silver, a guy who was killed inexplicably, actually abolished his arm, is there a mistake?This hatred must be reported!

    "Accept the instruction and execute it immediately."

    Inside the scroll beast, Astarut, who was in charge of the control, glanced at Yin, and then the huge body whizzed out.

    "Swish swish!"

    At the moment of the electric light and flint, the transparent beast appeared in front of Yin, and when he raised his fist, it was an unceremonious punch.

    "Although you are very young, but you provoke me, but you have to pay a price."

    Yin raised his right arm, and the magic in his body was tumbling. Just as he was about to summon the beast to teach her, a sudden black shadow fell from the sky and stood in front of Yin like a shield.

    "Such a small girl, do you have the heart to do it?"

    The mysterious figure turned his head and sipped to Yin Li, ignoring Astarut''s attack.

    "boom!"

    A fierce punch hit this person, and he disappeared immediately, and he could hear a crisp "kakaka" sound, probably because of a broken bone.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing this scene, Yin was in a daze for a while, and said nothing for a long time, until finally he sighed slowly.

    "Xiao Gucheng, Xiao Gucheng, your kid''s head is full of paste, right?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1010 Chapter 1018 Xiao Ancient City Pretending To Fail [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Xiao Gucheng wanted to shed tears sadly. Originally, he was just taking the opportunity to show his strength. Unexpectedly, this was the result. The fourth true ancestor was bombarded by a girl, and he was beaten by a girl. Miserable.

    "Mentally retarded!"

    Yin curled his lips, his face was disdainful, and he had to pretend to be forced if he had no strength. Who could he blame for being beaten?

    "This guy is really idiot. Such a fragile ancestor is incredible."

    At the same time, Ji Tuan Xuelai who rushed over also discovered this scene. The ancient city of Xiao Xiao was too watery, and his true ancestor''s face was lost by him.

    "Xiao Ancient City, why did you appear here?"

    Nangong also discovered the ancient city of Xiao that month, her beautiful eyes jumped, and angrily said: "I put you in jail for reflection, your kid escaped..."

    "Hey... I''m talking about it in detail. This kid is born owed, so he is embarrassed to escape from prison." Yinxin added fuel to the fire and almost choked off the kid, he But they don''t sympathize with Xiao Gucheng. Because of the conflict between the two of them last time, no one is pleasing to the eye.

    "Little Na...no, Teacher Nangong!"

    Seeing that Nangong was staring at him fiercely that month, Xiao Gucheng quickly changed his words and hurriedly explained: "I noticed that there are magical fluctuations here. There must be a riot. As the fourth true ancestor, I naturally want to..."

    "To shut up."

    Before Xiao Gucheng finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yin, "From now on, this island is mine, do you understand? Your combat effectiveness is too weak, and the guardianship is too reluctant for you, and the sky has fallen. It''s not your turn to carry it."

    "Hmph, don''t worry about it, this guy will leave it to me!"

    Xiao Gucheng didn''t appreciate it. Because he was the true ancestor, he recovered from his injuries quickly. In addition, this kid is a stubborn temper. How can he bow his head at this critical juncture?So you can stand up.

    "Get out of the way, don''t die for someone like you." Ostach said coldly, Yin cut off his shoulder, this blood feud must be reported, Xiao Gucheng is just scum.

    "You bastard..."

    Hearing that, Xiao Gucheng almost fainted, and Yin looked down on himself, and even this big guy despised him. He really didn''t give any face, and really thought he was made of mud?

    "Give me regret, you bastard!"

    Xiao Gucheng suddenly raised his arm, the majestic magic power in his body exploded, and the shock broke out, and everyone who was caught off guard retreated again and again.

    In terms of scale, it is not bad at all compared to silver. After all, it is the true ancestor anyway, and its magic power is unlimited, surpassing the earth and dragon veins.

    "Boom boom boom."

    At the same time, the sky suddenly roared, and golden lightning struck down horizontally.

    "Teach me a good lesson, the lion''s gold!"

    Xiao Gucheng suddenly waved a big hand, and a golden lion fell from the sky in the void, and a huge slap slapped Oostach''s head.

    "Is it over?"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai and the others opened their eyes wide. The true ancestor is indeed the true ancestor, and the strength is far beyond the other beasts can match.

    "How simple it is." 53 Chinese Network www.53zw.net

    Yin shook his head and said flatly: "Maybe it was mine, it would kill me with one move, but Xiao Gucheng is far behind. He is just a true ancestor of a half hanging man, remember that he is a half hanging man."

    "Then I am true ancestor too!" Xiao Gucheng said unconvinced after hearing this.

    "Only to this degree?"

    Ostach narrowed his eyes, noticed the fluctuations in the magic power of the beast, and smiled contemptuously, "No wonder that guy said you are a half-hearted ancestor, so weak?"

    "Astarut blocked him for me!"

    At the moment of the electric flint, Astarut controlled Qiangwei''s fingertips, and his transparent body transformed into two pairs of giant fists, slamming directly at the lion''s gold.

    "boom!"

    Astarut''s power is obviously not as good as the lion''s gold. After all, it is the beast of the true ancestor. The transparent fist that turned out was directly smashed by the lion''s golden slap.

    "Hahaha, good job!"

    Upon seeing this, Xiao Gucheng laughed excitedly. After so long in sorrow, he finally raised his eyebrows once, and at the same time, he looked at Yin with eyebrows flying and said: "Who said I am worse than..."

    "Wow!"

    However, before Xiao Gucheng''s words fell, a weak scream came over, Xiao Gucheng was taken aback, isn''t this the lion''s gold?

    "What''s happening here?!"

    Xiao Gucheng''s glasses widened, and he was shocked to find that the "Rose''s Fingertips" manipulated by Astarut had both hands clinging to the lion''s gold, devouring his magic.

    "Are you screaming?"

    Seeing the dumbfounded Xiao Gucheng, Yin contemptuously said: "You are too weak now, and don''t underestimate that girl, she can swallow the magic power of the beast."

    "I..."

    After being said by Yin, Xiao Gucheng''s old face turned green, and he couldn''t wait to find a seam to get in right away. It was too embarrassing, the dignified true ancestor could not even deal with a young man!

    "Boy, show me clearly what is the power of the true ancestor..."

    At this moment, Yin suddenly stood up, and every time he took a step, the ground was shattered, and a visible shock burst out of his body.

    "This is... how is it possible, where did this guy come from such a vast magical power? It''s not worse than Xiao Ancient City!" Nangong opened his small mouth that month, showing the expression of a hillbilly for the first time.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Yin learned the same posture in Xiao Ancient City, the magic in his body overflowed crazily, the light floated in the void, and the gloomy roar of the beast swept across the vast world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1011 Chapter 1019 I am the fourth true ancestor! [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Nangong was so panicked that month, and suddenly there was a vampire who didn''t have a real ancestor quickly, and he could definitely change the pattern of the world easily.

    Once the pattern of the world changes, and because of the "Sanctuary Treaty", it is extremely likely to become invalid. At that time, all mankind will inevitably be in trouble.

    "Who are you?!"

    After taking a deep breath of cold air, Nangong asked this question again that month. She was powerless to find that every time she met, Yin was so unfamiliar, and she seemed to have changed a person. His strength was unfathomable and incalculable.

    "me..."

    Yin Wenyan pursed his mouth and smiled, the magic power of his whole body has accumulated to a limit, and he suddenly shouted, "From then on, I am the fourth true ancestor, Uchiha Silver!"

    "Come out, lion''s gold!"

    When these words fell, everyone was stunned, with big eyes and small eyes. What is the situation with this Nima? Can there be two of the fourth true ancestors?Dreaming?!

    "You guy wants to be a true ancestor, crazy? I''m the real one!"

    Among them, Xiao Gucheng was the most disdainful, and sneered disapprovingly: "Sorry, the fourth true ancestor is only me, and the whole world is only me. Even if you are also a vampire, you still have magical powers that are not inferior to me. The fourth true ancestor."

    "Give me the lion''s gold!"

    After the words fell, Xiao Gucheng summoned the beast again, looked at Yin quite proudly, and silently swore that he was the fourth true ancestor.

    "Really?" Yin just glanced at Xiao Gucheng, snapped his fingers, and smiled contemptuously: "Then please take a look, what kind of beast I am."

    "Wow!"

    The same voice fell, the golden flash pierced the sky, and landed beside Silver, turning into a domineering beast, crawling cleverly. This beast has the same golden appearance as the lion beside Xiaogu City, making everyone big. Striking.

    "Lion''s gold?!"

    Xiao Gucheng screamed, knowing his beast best.

    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible. Why is there gold from two lions in this world? It''s incredible!" Ji Tuan Xuelai also opened his eyes wide. Doesn''t it mean that silver is also the fourth ancestor?

    "What the hell is going on? Suddenly there is one more true ancestor. It''s still a beast exactly like Xiao Gucheng. Is the end of the world here?"

    Nangong was also messy that month. Why did such an unconventional thing happen?There is no reasonable explanation at all!

    "Xiao Gucheng, remember to me, you can no longer call yourself the fourth true ancestor."

    Gazing at the stunned Xiao Gucheng, Yin slowly ordered: "Now let me hear clearly. From now on, the fourth true ancestor is called Uchiha Silver, you are not even a shit! Of course, if you have to be true ancestor, you can call yourself Is the fifth true ancestor!"

    "puff!"

    Hearing this, Xiao Gucheng Old Blood was directly out of anger. This kid is simply deceiving people too much. He is clearly the fourth true ancestor. This guy robbed himself of his position and said nothing about what he is the fifth true ancestor. Is your head funny?

    "Are you still not convinced?" Yin looked at Xiao Gucheng with a sneer, "Compared with the ability to control the beasts, you and me are too far behind, and you can''t beat even one." Biquge dm www.zhaidm.com

    "I..."

    Xiao Gucheng could only stare. Who made Yin tell the truth, he was really not very flexible in controlling the beast.

    "Come on, rub my shoulders, lion''s gold."

    Yin said something that made everyone dumbfounded. When he looked up, he saw the lion''s gold suddenly bowed, and honestly raised his huge palm, gently helping Yin pinch his shoulder.

    In this scene, everyone is petrified, especially Xiao Gucheng suffered the most. It is difficult for him to control the beast, but this guy can order the beast to beat his back, not afraid of not grasping the strength and crushing himself. ?

    "No matter what, I Xiao Gucheng is the fourth true ancestor, and you are the counterfeit." Xiao Gucheng took a deep breath. He didn''t have a cold with the name true ancestor before, but now he cares about everything. Because of silver.

    "Hahaha... it''s so funny, a half-slinger that can''t even be controlled by the beasts is still here to be fierce, okay, that big guy, go and clean him up."

    Yin Qi said calmly, waiting for Xiao Gucheng to make a fool of himself.

    "you..."

    Hearing this, Xiao Gucheng choked out and glanced at Ostach, who looked ferocious, and couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Judging from his current level, he was really unsure of defeating Ostach.

    "This counterfeit true ancestor, I am afraid that it will be finalized!" Xiao Gucheng thought sadly. He didn''t expect that even the true ancestor''s identity would be taken away by others, and he was too frustrated.

    "Get me away and watch it obediently!"

    Seeing Xiao Gucheng stunned, Yin took the initiative to stand up and looked at Ostach''s eyes, "My name is Uchiha Silver, I am the owner of this island, the fourth ancestor, and the one who is about to ruin you!"

    "Whether you are a real ancestor, give me Astarut, squeeze this guy into flesh!" Ostach roared with red eyes, he hated silver, and his shoulders Was cut off.

    "Accept the instruction and execute it immediately."

    Astarut didn''t have any extra nonsense, manipulating the Beast-"Rose''s Fingertips", his thick arms clenched tightly, and his iron fist slammed straight into Silver''s forehead.

    Upon seeing this, Yin just smiled contemptuously, "vulnerable."

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The lion''s gold behind him suddenly made a sound, and he lifted the huge palm of his flesh and slapped it.

    "Kakka!"

    A large number of cracks appeared on the transparent surface of the animal, which was fragile.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1012 Chapter 1020 Arrogance Without Limits [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"boom!"

    The crack gradually spread throughout the body, and eventually collapsed on its own. Astarut, who was manipulating the beast, also fell down, lying on the ground unconscious.

    "Damn it, it''s the same lion''s gold, why is there such a big difference? Am I really the fourth true ancestor of the fake?" Xiao Gucheng''s heart was bleeding, which is really shocking.

    "Is Xiao Gucheng the fourth true ancestor of the fake?"

    Others are also suspicious, their eyes dribbling around, especially Nangong''s cold eyes, which seems to be examining the prisoner.

    "I''ll settle accounts with you later."

    Nangong glared at Xiao Gucheng that month, and immediately said unkindly: "Ostach, now I am arresting you for intent to destroy Xian Shen Island."

    "Want to catch me? You dream!"

    Ostakh smiled grimly, throwing his weapon away, and fleeing like wind on the soles of his feet. He didn''t intend to be caught, and he went to prison without regaining the "sacred relic"?There are no doors.

    "Old boy...you''re right, I really didn''t want to catch you." Yin Tongren showed a sense of hostility and raised his clenched fist, "From the beginning, I planned to kill you. "

    "Air shock!"

    With a punch, the void around Yin burst, spreading one after another, and the rapid expansion and extension, like a viper, spread out, and it was about to be swallowed by Ostach.

    "This is also the fourth true ancestor''s ability? Damn, isn''t true ancestor only able to control the beasts, when did you start to have this powerful power?"

    Ostach turned his head and found that those big space cracks were about to be close to him, and he yelled in anger.

    "boom!"

    At the moment he was swallowed by the crack, Ostach''s body shook, his mouth sprayed with blood, and his abdomen sank immediately afterwards, and the bones all over his body resounded, 80% of them were completely shattered.

    "Puff."

    Ostakh glanced at Silver with a bitter look, and finally fell to the ground unwillingly, completely losing his life.

    "Shaking the fruit is easy to use."

    Yin smiled faintly, and Ostach''s body didn''t even look at it.

    "You killed him?!"

    Nangong blocked Yin in front of the moon abruptly, and scolded, "Ostach is guilty, but he is not guilty of death. There is no need to kill him. Besides, you are still the master of Xian Shen Island, and every move you take with Xian Shen Island You, as the host, are killing you, what does the outside world think of Xian Shendao?"

    "It''s my shit." Yin replied straightforwardly: "I said that whoever deserves to die, whoever deserves to die, and what crime does not lead to death, is a complete shit theory! Those who follow me prosper against me and die, this is my rule! "

    "Savage butcher!"

    Finding that Yin was so unreasonable, Nangong could only stomped his feet secretly and left angrily that month. This guy was strong enough to crush the true ancestor, how could he fight her?Too much to say is not only useless, if you provoke Yin, she may also be unlucky.Century Novel Network www.2000xs.com

    "It''s useless, I''m not a hit, and I won''t even give me a chance to show off my skills." Yin murmured disappointedly as he stared at Ostach''s corpse, and then used Amaterasu to burn his A corpse is better than throwing it in the sun.

    If Ostahe hits some, Silver can summon another Beast. At present, he sucks the blood of two people, one is Blue Feather Scallion and the other is Ji Tuan Xuelai, so he also awakens two Beasts. , I only used the lion''s gold just now, and the other beast hasn''t come in handy yet.

    "It just happens that I am missing a maid, so you can do it." Gazing at Astarut, who had fainted, Yin carried her on his shoulder and left.

    "Don''t follow me."

    After not taking a few steps, Yin realized that Ji Tuan Xuelai was also secretly following, "It hasn''t been long since the previous lesson, do you still want to be bitten by me?"

    "you..."

    Hearing that, Ji Tuan Xuelai was ashamed and angry, and said angrily: "My task is to monitor you. If you are dissatisfied with me, you can kill me directly."

    "I''m not old, I have a tough temper." Yin also didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Ji Tuan Xuelai. It was impossible to kill her. After all, he sucked her blood to awaken the beast, which is equivalent to having a skin relative, no As for killing her.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh...whatever you want, if you want to live in, you like it, but my place is a single room, and the furniture problem is settled by itself." With this sentence, Yin walked away.

    "You have a conscience."

    Ji Tuan Xuelai breathed a sigh of relief, and his anxiety calmed down. He couldn''t help but glanced at the silver, her long and flowing silver hair danced without wind, her leisurely pace was like a walk after a meal, and she felt very peaceful.

    "One more person, there will be more shit."

    After returning to the hotel, Yin put Astarut on the sofa and didn''t know how to do it. The girl''s clothes were wet and her whole body was cold.

    "Change her clothes first."

    Yin found a pajama suitable for Astarut, took off the original wet clothes, and when he was about to change it to her, a scream like a slaughter of pigs spread throughout the room.

    "Come and catch the gangster pervert!"

    Lan Yu Qiancong opened his voice and screamed, and his silver ears were deaf.

    "Little girl, the soundproofing effect of this house is very good. No one will pay attention to you when you break your throat. I can''t hear you at all." Yin picked up a mobile phone and threw it to Lan Yu Qian Cong. Despite her stunned expression, he said calmly: "Come on, call the police. I."

    After finishing speaking, Yin continued to undress Astarut in a calm manner, his movements were very numb, and he took off Astarut''s clothes in a few seconds, and the blue feather light green on the side directly ignored.

    "My God, why are there such arrogant rapists in this world?"

    Looking at the phone in his hand, Lan Yu was very speechless.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1013 Chapter 1021 Special Treatment of Various Dissatisfaction [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you really think I dare not call the police?"

    Lan Yu''s light green onion exploded, this bastard took off the clothes of other girls, and also took the initiative to call her to call the police. Isn''t it a bit too pretentious?

    "However, I advise you not to call Nangong that month." Dressed Astarut, Yin kindly reminded him, and wiped off his sweat. This is the first time in his life to help someone dress.

    "Are you afraid of her?" Lan Yu Qian Cong smiled disdainfully: "Then I will fight Nangong that month!"

    "It''s up to you, anyway, don''t regret it." Yin shrugged indifferently, and then walked into the bathroom leisurely, "I''m going to take a shower, don''t come to peek."

    Hearing this, Lan Yu Qian Cong almost couldn''t hold back a slap and slapped the dead silver, and angrily said: "The men of the whole earth are dead, and I won''t look at you again!"

    "Why is this brat talking so annoyingly?"

    Lan Yu Qing Cong sat on the sofa angrily, every time he saw silver, he was inexplicably angry, "Thinking I wouldn''t dare? I just called Nangong that month!"

    In a short while, Lan Yu Qian Cong got through to Nangong''s office that month.

    "A guy named Uchiha Gin molested a girl, the location is..."

    "Needless to say, I can''t handle this case!"

    Before Lan Yu Qian Cong finished speaking, she was interrupted by Nangong that month, "If the Uchiha Gin you said has long silver hair and a nasty smile on the corner of his mouth, then I advise you to run away, if You are followed by her, then I advise you to obediently follow her."

    After speaking, Nangong hung up the phone that month, but Lan Yu Qiancong was petrified, Nima, is this a kung fu master to defend the people?What about the rescue and the police force?

    "Ahhhhhhhhh...a nasty smile? Am I that bad?"

    At the same time, Yin also walked out of the bathroom in her pajamas, looking at the dumbfounded Lan Yu Qian Cong jokingly, "How about? Is anyone coming to catch me?"

    "Where are you sacred?!" Lan Yu Qian Cong looked at Yin in horror, what kind of big man is this guy, and even the Nangong retreat that month.

    "I''m not a big person, just a small person who first came here." Yin sat on the sofa, "she is afraid of me, but because my fists are harder."

    "And you..."

    Yin looked at Lan Yu''s light green eyes, and said seriously: "I just sucked your blood, and you''re here for me, alone and widow, don''t you be afraid of others gossiping?"

    "Hmph, you have tarnished my innocence, I must make you regret doing that." Lan Yu''s light onion gritted his teeth with a cold expression. If his eyes could kill people, Yin would definitely have no skin.

    "Sure enough, you can''t offend women. You like to hold grudges so much? You just accused me of raping and haven''t settled with you yet." Yin gave me a loss.

    "Hmph, if you have any means to come, I will be bitten by a dog." Lan Yu Qian Cong said blankly, as if she was really planning to break the can.

    "Really?" Hearing the words, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Yin''s mouth, his fingers twitched, "Then come here, let''s play some interesting games."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Lan Yu Qian Cong was indifferent, but looked at Yin indifferently.

    "I have a good temper. The greatest pleasure of my life is to treat all kinds of dissatisfaction!" Yin''s big hand suddenly grabbed, and the palm of his palm erupted with a burst of gravity, "Vanxiang Tianying!"

    "What do you want to do?!" 020 Novel Network www.020xs.com

    Yin suddenly attacked, and Lan Yu Qian Cong, who was caught off guard, was immediately slapped, and he was directly sucked over. The whole person was soft in Yin''s arms.

    "What are you doing? What can you do if you are alone? Of course it''s playing some adult games." Yin grinned and slapped Lan Yu''s light buttocks.

    "Snapped!"

    A sweet and crisp sound reverberated in the room, and Lan Yu Qiancong''s breathing speed also accelerated, and his cheeks were red, with a hint of unspeakable spring in plain white.

    "I''m coming." Lan Yu Qiancong laid down on the sofa, her silver eyes were red, as if she was really controlled by Ye Wang.

    "No!"

    Lan Yu Qiancong screamed, stood up nervously, and said angrily: "If you dare to do that kind of thing, I will die with you asshole."

    "Hey, didn''t you say that you should be bitten by a dog?" Yin asked with a smirk.

    "I..."

    Lan Yu Qianchen was speechless, she did say that before, but she didn''t expect Yin to actually do it.

    "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore, now I''ll give you a chance to redeem my merits, help me rub my shoulders, and carry the chick back, and my shoulders are a little sore."

    Yin said abruptly, leaving his back to Lan Yu Qiancong.

    "Let me beat your back and rub your shoulders? The beauty you want, the old lady refuses." Lan Yu said lightly and sturdily, simply and neatly, there is no point in discussing it?

    "Is it?"

    A smirk appeared at the corner of Yin¡¯s mouth again, "Then I will take you naked, and we two will take a video of human creation. Are you okay? I heard that the kid in Xiao Gucheng was badly injured by me last time and he is still not healed. The video was sent to him to suppress his shock, and maybe he would be able to cure his illness and bring him back to life..."

    "You are shameless!"

    Hearing that, Lan Yu Qian Cong vomited blood directly, staring at this handsome, but terribly bad face, really wishing to go up and slap him.

    "Shameless tactics often work best."

    Yin said disapprovingly, "Knead me well, I''m not feeling well, Xiao Gucheng must be followed by bad luck! If you want to say I''m shameless, just say it, and I just admit it.

    "you..."

    Lan Yu Qian Cong almost died of anger, dealing with this kind of person is really haggard, wanting to cry without tears, in desperation, she can only silently walk to Yin''s side, squeezing his shoulders and back for him with an unhappy face.

    "Little girl, fight with me, next life."

    Yin closed his eyes and enjoyed it while humming an untuned little tune, so uncomfortable.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1014 Chapter 1022 Vatola [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Little girl, don''t you plan to stay with me forever?"

    Yin lazily enjoyed, and asked with a look of awkwardness: "Although I am so handsome, and Yushu Linfeng, it is normal for you to be obsessed with me, but it is not good for you to rely on my family. I am still a big man. "

    "Huh, shamelessly."

    In response to this, Lan Yu Qian Cong just snorted coldly and turned his head to ignore Yin.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly sounded, and both Yin and Lan Yu Qian Cong turned their heads.

    "Go open the door."

    Yin faintly waved his hand and said, his tone was inevitable.

    "Does this bastard treat me as a servant? Unreasonable! In the future, you bastard must not fall into my hands." Lan Yu Qian Cong said slanderously, but he opened the door witty.

    She now has a certain understanding of Yin''s character. He is not interested in the kind of obedient prey. Only the more resistant can arouse Yin''s interest.

    Just in time to answer the sentence just now-to treat all kinds of dissatisfaction!

    "Crack."

    Lan Yu Qiancong opened the door, and an unexpected figure appeared in his eyes.

    "Are you really here?"

    The sharp-eyed silver recognized this person at a glance, and touched his head helplessly, "Oh, oh...it''s not a good thing to be too charming, it''s too tricky to attract butterflies."

    This person is a girl like a flower like a jade-Ji Tuan Shelley.

    "Ji Tuan Xuelai, are you here to monitor me?" Yin asked plainly: "Tell you the organization behind me. I hate being watched by others. Go back."

    "I am not your subordinate, there is no need to obey your orders." Ji Tuan Xuelai refused, looking at Yin unkindly, "This has nothing to do with the Lion King agency. You sucked my blood. This account must be You know it!"

    "Animals, scum, perverts..."

    When the voice fell, Lan Yu Qian Cong and Ji Tuan Shelley stood in a trench and shouted angrily: "This bastard also sucked my blood. We will join hands to retaliate against him!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Lan Yu''s light green onion made Ji Tuan Xuelai a momentary stun, and immediately remembered the strength of silver, silently nodded, it was really unreliable single-handedly.

    "Really, you simply don''t know the blessing in the blessing."

    Yin couldn''t help but shook his head, and his lying body suddenly stood up, "Have you ever known how many young girls in the season want to have a spring night with me, and can circle the earth dozens of times in line!"

    "Blow, just keep blowing!"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai and Lan Yu Qiancong both rolled their eyes, and didn''t realize that this guy was still a big talker.

    "believe it or not."

    Upon seeing this, Yin shrugged and looked at Lan Yu Qiancong and Ji Tuan Xuelai lightly and said seriously: "You can stay with me for the night, you can sleep on the sofa."

    "Can''t you bastard be a little gentleman?" Lan Yu Qian Cong was angry, does this guy know what it means to pity Xiang Xiyu?678 reading novel www.678kxsxs.com

    "I''m going to bed, you guys can do it yourself." Yin stretched out, and turned his head to warn the two women before entering the bedroom, "Although I am a handsome guy who loves everyone, you must be temperate. Don''t watch me sleep. ."

    "Go and die!"

    Lan Yuqian Cong and Ji Tuan Shelley both have big faces. This kid is so narcissistic that he likes to be self-righteous and guesses other people''s thoughts.

    "I''m not honest at all, I''ll just talk about being obsessed with it. Anyway, you two too..." Yin''s words stopped abruptly, and suddenly he saw a cold light shining from the window.

    "boom!"

    This light penetrated the glass, leaving a hole the size of a fist, and immediately rushed straight towards Ji Tuan Xuelai and Lan Yu Qian Cong.

    "Oops!"

    Both Lan Yu Qian Cong and Ji Tuan Xue Lai''s expressions changed drastically. When they realized the danger, the cold light was already close to their faces, and they had no time to escape.

    "That''s it?"

    Both of them felt a sense of sorrow, and they seemed to see the god of death, and their souls trembled.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The flying cold light suddenly ignited a black fire, and when it was about to penetrate both of their heads, the black fire completely swallowed and annihilated it, and disappeared without a trace.

    "Remember that the two of you owed me a life-saving favor," Yinman said casually, while looking at a letter on the ground, he opened it and read it carefully.

    "Invitation card?"

    Silent for a while, Yin frowned, and the person who signed the envelope still had such a few handwritings-the messenger of the first Allah, Dmitry Yevatora, Duke of Rudiaru

    "It turned out to be that kid Vatola, this invitation letter is really domineering." The cold light in the silver eyes flashed, how was the invitation letter sent?More like the provocation of the next war!

    "Vatola?"

    Lan Yu Qiancong and Ji Tuan Shelley were obviously not unfamiliar with this name, their pupils shrank suddenly, and they had heard about Vatola''s deeds.

    "Don''t go, that guy is very dangerous, and he will definitely not end well." Maybe it was because Ji Tuan Xuelai had a better impression of him because he was saved by Yin just now.

    "Not bad." Lan Yu Qian Cong also nodded, "I heard that that guy is extremely evil and has swallowed other noble vampires. Maybe you have the same idea about you."

    Lan Yu Qian Cong also gave a kind reminder that Vatola''s reputation is really not good.

    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t have that mouth."

    Yin Qi calmly smiled and said: "Moreover, other people have come to the door, you let me be a tortoise? It really hurts my fourth true ancestor''s reputation."

    "shameless."

    Hearing that, Ji Tuan Shelley rolled his eyes. The fourth true ancestor was obviously Xiao Gucheng, but he was snatched away by Yin. Now the kid in Xiao Gucheng has become the fifth true ancestor!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1015 Chapter 1023 Xiao Nangsha [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You two stay at home for me."

    Yin focused his eyes on the two of them, and said solemnly: "You don''t need to attend this banquet. Save me going out and trouble me."

    "What do you mean, do you mean that we are a cumbersome?" Lan Yu Qianquan was like a tiger with fried fur, and said angrily: "Don''t underestimate us."

    "-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Although Ji Tuan Xuelai didn''t speak, he nodded in agreement, always feeling that he was underestimated by Yin.

    "Also, you seem to have forgotten one thing." After grabbing the silver invitation letter in one hand, Ji Tuan Xuelai read it carefully, and suddenly looked at Yin with a little gloat, "The invitation letter said, take the dancing partner over. ...Excuse me, do you have one? Mr. Fourth True Ancestor."

    "Hehe..." Ji Tuan Xuelai said, Lan Yu Qiancong suddenly smirked, and naturally understood what this meant, mocking Yin as a single dog!

    "Dance partner? So what." Who expected the silver to be as quiet as still water, and the face was also waveless, giving people a calmness that the Taishan collapsed in front of him.

    "Have you forgotten? That bastard named Vatola has come to Xianjin Island now, do you know what this means? That is, he has come to my place..."

    There was a mocking smile from the corner of Yin''s mouth, and he said with disdain: "I came to Lao Tzu''s site to make me obey his rules? Are you kidding, who does that kid think he is? Don''t say Vatola is just a little guy, even that ruler The first true ancestor of Europe came to Xianjin Island and provoke me to cut him! And, I might as well tell you two directly, on the day the banquet started, Lao Tzu was looking for something to mess up the place, why did I bring a partner?"

    "Uh------"

    When Yin said that, Ji Tuan Xuelai and Lan Yu Qiancong were both dumbfounded. Yin''s words really made sense. Since Vatola came to Xian Shen Island, this is Yin''s territory. Why should he follow his rules?How old is that kid?

    "Go to sleep."

    Not much to say, Yin waved his hand, then turned his head and went to sleep in the bedroom, leaving the two women staring.

    "This guy still..."

    Lan Yu Qian Cong remembered Yin''s domineering earlier, and her pretty face flushed embarrassingly: "I have to say, this guy is wicked, but really manly! No matter who you face, you don''t flinch.

    Ji Tuan Shelley was taken aback and asked in surprise: "Would you not like him anymore?"

    "Like him? How could it be possible! Unless the men in the world are dead!" Lan Yu Qiancong said with hands on hips, angrily: "That guy ruined my innocence, who would like that kind of scum, Shelley, you would like one Are you defiled?"

    "Then why do you have...spring in your eyes?" Ji Tuan Xuelai asked cautiously, looking intently, Lan Yu''s light green eyes contained endless tenderness, as if it would discharge, even Ji Tuan Xuelai did. The heart beats wildly.

    "I, I, I, I, I... This is because that guy saved us just now, and you don''t want him to die? Otherwise, who should we go to find revenge and wash away the shame?" Lan Yu''s face and red ears quibble.

    "That''s it..."

    Ji Tuan Xuelai nodded lightly when he heard the words. This reason was fair.Book Bag Network www.shudaitxt.com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed quietly, and in a blink of an eye it was the evening when the banquet began. Vatola was indeed a big man. When he heard this guy coming, many beautiful girls who admired him formed a fan team.

    "Isn''t it said that vampires and humans are deadly enemies? What are these people? Spies."

    Yin came to the pier alone. There was a luxurious cruise ship parked here. Only those who had invitations could go up. Those who didn''t exist directly formed a fan team on the shore, all spies!

    "Unexpectedly, you guys are here too... really bad luck!"

    When Yin complained about it alone, a young figure suddenly walked over, with a beautiful female companion in a white princess dress, which was quite eye-catching.

    "Xiao Gucheng?" Yin turned his head to see that this kid was instantly relieved. No wonder the voice that called himself was just as painful and uncomfortable as when he was constipated...

    "Who is this¡­¡­"

    Yin''s gaze focused on the women next to Xiao Ancient City, and he was surprised to find that his female partner had not seen it but had some impressions, and she was somewhat similar to Xiao Ancient City.

    "Could it be your sister, Xiao Naisa?" Yin asked suddenly with bright eyes.

    "you know?"

    Xiao Gucheng was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Yin to know Xiao Nasha. Then he found Yin''s expression suddenly alert, and said coldly: "Yes, this is my sister and my dance partner tonight. What are the unrealistic ideas? , You better give up, the guy who doesn''t even have a female companion, I''ll see how you got blasted out by that guy Vatola later."

    "Who are you? Know me?" Xiao Nasha blinked her beautiful eyes, she had no impression of Yin.

    "Don''t pay attention to him, this guy is the kind of self-acquaintance, let''s go, Naosha!" When the voice fell, Xiao Gucheng took his sister Xiao Nasha and hurriedly left.

    "Really a good psychic."

    Yin''s eyes gleamed, and at the same time his brows wrinkled. He keenly noticed the difference between Xiao Nasha just now. There seemed to be a sleeping soul inside his body.

    "It''s probably the Agurola, right?" Yin judged very positively, and no one else was lodged in Xiao Nasha''s body except her.

    "Hehehehe...get Xiaogucheng''s sister to be my blood companion. If Xiaogucheng knows, his head will explode in anger."

    Yin Xiao''s unusual treacherousness, as if he had found a funny toy, and Xiao Gucheng on the other side sneezed inexplicably.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1016 Chapter 1024 Dad Is Here To Break The Ground [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If Xiao Gucheng knew that it was because he had brought Xiao Nasha out once, that the young girl in the season was secretly stared at by a demon king like Yin, then she would definitely want to cry.

    "It''s time to go up."

    The huge luxury cruise ship suddenly sang music, and Yin knew that the banquet was about to begin.

    "Sir, please show your invitation letter."

    Just as Yin was about to board the ship, someone suddenly stopped him, wearing the same uniform. It was estimated that he was the security officer of this cruise ship.

    "There are so many things, just a duke."

    Yin coldly snorted, handed the invitation letter to them, and left immediately.

    "Please stop. The invitation said that you will bring your dancing partner, but you...please go back!" The security officer said coldly when Yin did not have a dancing partner, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth, as if Taunting Silver is a single dog.

    "court death!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin''s eyes froze, and he slapped it with a slap.

    "boom!"

    A seemingly easy slap, but it contained tremendous power. He slapped the security guard 20 or 30 meters away, smashing several walls one after another, leaving many people stunned.

    Nima, who is this monster, a casual slap has such power?Could it be a humanoid beast?

    "Sure enough, this bastard knows to cause trouble for me. This is bad. How can the first true ancestor explain it?"

    Such a big disturbance must have attracted the attention of many people. Nangong was also one of them that month. She and Vatola had known each other a long time ago, so she also received an invitation letter.

    "Dare to make trouble? Bastard, don''t you know how to write dead words?!"

    Being so troubled by Silver attracted a larger number of security personnel. Everyone looked at him unkindly. It was quite irritating. The whole world knew that this was Vatola¡¯s cruise ship, but they still dared to ask for trouble and death. ?!

    "Fuck me a bunch of rubbish, I''m here to make a decision today, I have to make you faceless."

    Yinsen smiled, and suddenly opened his voice and shouted to the sky: "Why don''t you tell you that Dad is here to smash the scene today, come here if you are not satisfied!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When these words fell, the scene was silent, everyone was in horror, and they couldn''t help getting away from Yin. This guy was playing with fire and set himself on fire.

    If it¡¯s just trouble with Vatola, it¡¯s fine. There are people stronger than Vatola in the world, but what''s terrible is that this actually means not giving the first true ancestor the face. After all, the current Vatola represents the King of War Domain, and silver¡¯s approach is not to humiliate the first true ancestor?

    "kill him!"

    The security personnel around were all spitting fire in their eyes, and they all rushed over fiercely. Everyone was tumbling with magic power. As a vampire, they did not summon the beasts. Perhaps silver is a pawn.Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com

    "Since you want to have fun, I''m not welcome." Yin licked his lips, revealing a gloomy demon smile, his hands suddenly opened, and his eyes changed instantly, "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Boom boom!"

    The dozen or so vampires who rushed were killed instantly, and they were all bounced off by the fierce repulsion, foaming at the mouth.

    "Where did this guy get so many abilities, so many tricks... Since he has the same beast as me, why don''t I have his abilities? God is really unfair."

    Watching Xiao Gucheng silently, his face was green, and he was sad to find that he was always a foil when there was silver.

    "impressive!"

    Seeing that Yin killed more than a dozen vampires so easily, Xiao Nasha immediately beamed his eyes, showing worship, looked at Yin with interest, and blinked his eyes and asked: "Gucheng Lord, what is this guy''s name? He is so amazing. !"

    "Shut up, it''s a trick, it''s a trick, it''s all fake, remember it''s fake!" Xiao Gucheng''s old face was green and yelled, his sister actually worshiped his enemy, and his old face was so hot and painful. How could he feel so embarrassed?

    "Oh, oh... this guest is really bold..."

    Among the crowd, a man in a white suit walked out. He was handsome, with blond hair, a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and the unconscious wickedness that made all the women present. All obsessed.

    This person is Vatola.

    "I just came here, of course I have to be arrogant." In the face of countless people''s gazes, Yin said that the clouds were light and windy, more calm than Vatola, and confident.

    Hearing this, Vatola frowned, and took out his hands in his pants, "I heard of you, you seem to have the same beast as Xiao Gucheng, and you kicked him to the fifth true ancestor. In terms of the position, it''s really willful."

    However, Yin did not give face at all, stretched his waist, sneezed, and said casually: "Sorry, I haven''t heard of you. After all, not all cats and dogs can come into my eyes."

    "This guy is definitely mentally ill!"

    Hearing Yin''s words, the crowd of onlookers became agitated. I had never seen anyone pretending to be forced by life before. This time I finally had the honor to experience it once, and it was really different!

    "hateful!"

    Xiao Gucheng''s face was even more ugly, his embarrassment was spoken upright, and he really felt that his face was dull, and he wanted to find a place to get in and hide. It was too shameful.

    "Your Excellency is too presumptuous!"

    Vatola''s face twitched a few times. He thought that giving silver a little bit of face, this guy would be contented and constrained, and then the big things will be reduced, the small things will be reduced, but the result is just the opposite, silver seized the opportunity to snap * snap * snap Don''t want to slap her face, the painful Vatola don''t want it, after all, this is in full view, he is also a public figure.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1017 Chapter 1025 This is a meeting ceremony! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Asshole, are you sincerely looking for things?" Nangong, who couldn''t stand it, got close to Yin and bowed his head and warned: "It''s not good for us to be an enemy of the first true ancestor, so stop. "

    "Little girl, since you see that I''m deliberately making trouble, just step aside and cool off." Yin shook his head lightly, glanced at Nangong that month indifferently, and said carelessly: "I hate the kind of incompetence that likes to pretend. People, especially those who show superiority in front of me, especially idiots like Vatola!"

    "After all, it''s just a clown under the first true ancestor, who actually made such a big score." Yin disdain snorted. "A running dog is so arrogant. If the first true ancestor comes, should we bow down and greet him? It is necessary for you clowns to witness the true meaning of power!"

    Hearing that, Nangong¡¯s mouth twitched, and her pretty face was full of confusion. It seemed that the two had met for the first time. I really didn¡¯t know why Yin targeted Vatola in this way. It was like looking for something deliberately, "You... Why is he upset? Even though I also think that the snake player is extremely owed."

    "My hands are itchy, just a mentally retarded person jumped out to make trouble, so let''s play. The reason is that simple." Yinman said casually. In fact, he still wants to test another beast.

    "Let me understand the true meaning of power? Hahaha... good!" Vatola laughed, and that handsome cheek suddenly twisted, "I mean it too!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    An ocean-like magic power erupted from Vatola''s body, and the invisible shock wave dispersed in all directions. Everyone was shocked back and forth again and again, with awe.

    "This Vatola is so strong!"

    "That guy is miserable!"

    "It deserves to be a vampire whose strength is above [the elder]."

    ...

    The surrounding crowds were amazed. This magical power fluctuation has been infinitely close to the true ancestor. It should be understood that the whole world counts Xiao Ancient City as only four true ancestors, and no one knows about silver.

    Everyone looked at Vatola with a look of worship, after all, this world respects the strong.

    "Deserve it!"

    The eyes of everyone looking at Yin were full of thick laughter, gloating at misfortune is the essence of a person, after all, this was Yin deliberately looking for trouble, and being beaten to death was also his own death.

    "This Vatola is so strong, I am definitely not his opponent..."

    Xiao Gucheng''s face is quite heavy. He felt a slight threat from Vatola. He has only awakened a beast. In case of a fight with Vatola, he is really not sure enough to defeat the opponent. After all, Vatola''s strength The reputation and reputation are all well-known, Xiao Gucheng is only half-hearted.

    "correct¡­¡­"

    Yin, suffering from the impact of magical power, suddenly spoke, and smiled brilliantly: "I was in a hurry just now and didn''t bring a meeting gift. Now I can only prepare one for you temporarily, don''t be polite."

    Immediately afterwards, under the incomprehensible gaze of countless people, Yin suddenly raised his right foot.

    "Buzzing..." 591 reading novel network www.591kxs.com

    Then there was a shining brilliance on the right foot, and the person who was shining could not open his eyes. When Nangong Nayue and Xiao Gucheng saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically. This trick was used before, especially Xiao Gucheng once felt the same way. Almost killed by this trick.

    "Naisha quickly grab me!" Xiao Gucheng quickly reminded: "Yin this guy is going crazy!"

    "Tremble, ants!" The cruel bigfoot suddenly guessed on the deck, and the entire tanker trembled fiercely. Silver evil laughed and said, "Kick at the speed of light!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A strong explosion suddenly swept away, a huge fire ball burned from under the silver feet, the night sky was lit up, and the cruise ship of Vatola trembled fiercely, as if it was hit by a meteorite, and the entire cruise ship went down. After sinking a few centimeters, huge waves were thrown up on the calm sea, rushing to Xian Shen Island, flooding many areas.

    However, this is not the scariest.

    "Kakka!"

    Affected by the "speed of light kick", the fragile splint was unable to withstand it, and a huge crack spread, expanding unrestrictedly from the feet of the silver. In the blink of an eye, the thick crack split the cruise ship in half. In the end, it exploded in half with a "bang", with signs of sinking slowly.

    "The first time I met, a small gift made everyone laugh. My name is Uchiha Gin. Please take care of me in the future."

    Yin smiled faintly, and said quite politely, not as arrogant as he was just now, but everyone was embarrassed for a while. They still looked down on Yin before, and now this strength...

    Smashing Vatola''s cruise ship with one foot, what terrifying strength is needed?Moreover, the meeting ceremony was too arrogant, and it scared many people to tremble.

    "You bastard!"

    Seeing this scene, Vatola''s old face turned green with anger, and his eyes were full of murderous intent when he looked at Yin. It was the first time he was angry for many years.

    "I will make you regret it!"

    Vatola''s body trembled in anger. In addition to not giving face to the King of War Realm, Yin''s actions also made him faceless. If he continued to remain silent at this time, Vatola would become a laughing stock.

    "Just say you don''t practice fake handles, come and come, I am an arrogant person, I owe you a fight, please enlighten me!" The silver hook hooked his fingers, looking at the insect-like eyes that stimulated Vatola.

    Silver did not have the slightest affection for this kid. Xianjin Island had already become his own territory before. This kid, Vatola, belonged to a foreigner, but he was paddling in his own territory, making random rules and not letting silver. On board, he would naturally not give face to such a person. To seize the opportunity is to trample to death, giving Vatola a lesson he will never forget.

    "It''s over, the battle king domain is about to break completely."

    Nangong rubbed his temples with a headache that month, unable to laugh or cry. Although he was extremely upset with Vatola, the other party was the messenger of the first true ancestor after all, and what Yin did was aimed at the first true ancestor.

    "Since I have done it, then give me a severe lesson to Vatola, right to help me vent my anger!"

    After a while, Nangong took a deep breath that month, and it was considered to be willing to give up. Since he was offended, he broke the jar.

    ¡­ ..

 1018 Chapter 1026

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Now that something has been done and there is no room for repentance, please do it to the end. The current Nangong month is holding this mentality. The first true ancestor has been offended and the situation is irreversible, so let¡¯s make a complete mess. Head up!

    "That month of Nangong..."

    Vatola''s eyes shot out a chill that was more terrifying than a blade, and coldly warned: "You should be clear about the current situation, right? Xian Shendao is fighting our [Warlord Domain]?"

    "Hahaha...what are you?" A sneer on the silver face, sneered: "Can you represent the Forgotten King? Does the mere dog still want to represent the owner? What a prestige! Does your master know? "

    "you wanna die!"

    Vatola couldn''t bear it, and went completely violent, tumbling with magic power, and shouted angrily: "Yupala!"

    "Wow!"

    The hoarse beast scream spread out, and the sound seemed to be an invisible shock. Everyone who heard it was chilled uncontrollably.

    "What''s that? Was it Vatola''s beast?"

    Someone exclaimed and looked intently. Suddenly a thick python appeared behind Vatola, its body was dark purple, it was more than ten meters long, and its waist was thicker than a human.

    "His hiss..."

    The giant python spit out the snake''s letter, and from time to time he could see the dense fangs full of his mouth, his scarlet eyes flashed with red light, and he looked at the unmoving silver motionlessly.

    "It''s over, this guy really angered Vatola, lunatic, maybe we will be affected too."

    The crowd of onlookers rioted again, thinking of Vatola¡¯s combat effectiveness, they couldn¡¯t help worrying, like him, a powerful figure who is infinitely close to the true ancestor, and he must be extremely cruel to start, and some mistakes are inevitable, if they get involved How is it good?

    Even more tragic is that Vatola''s cruise ship, the Tomb of the Sea, was smashed by Silver''s foot and turned into two halves. Some facilities were devastated and it was impossible to escape.

    "What a big bug!"

    There was a long silence, and Silver''s sudden sentence made Vatola mad.

    "Uchiha Silver, right? Then you can learn the tricks of this bug and give me Ubura!" With a big hand, Vatola gave a cold command: "Don''t show mercy, tear this guy up for me!"

    "Wow!"

    The dark blue thick python yelled again arrogantly, and the huge snake head leaned back as if it was accumulating power. After a moment of silence, the body disappeared with a "bang".

    "What''s the joke, why is it so fast?"

    Everyone screamed in exclamation, looking at the fleeting beast, they were all dumbfounded and dumbfounded. As we all know, large creatures such as pythons move extremely slowly on land, but the changes in front of them completely break everyone¡¯s recognition. Knowing that the speed of this explosion is as fast as flying.

    "Die!"

    Vatola twisted her cheeks and roared, staring intently. It was only a short moment of sparkling fire. The thick dark blue python had appeared in front of Silver, with its big mouth open, revealing its sharp fangs and biting it cruelly.Fifth Novel www.d5xs.net

    Upon seeing this, Yin just smiled, letting his mission hang in the air, and said leisurely: "From the perspective of the beast, the strength of this stinky snake is too weak. From the perspective of the beast, it is barely enough. Not bad, anyway, it¡¯s not easy to raise a fat body."

    "Kick at the speed of light."

    The moment the snake''s head was about to swallow him, Yin kicked it out calmly. Because the python''s mouth was too wide, the devastating light just reached Uboluo''s throat.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the next second, a deafening explosion resounded across the sky, and a shining light throbbed in Uboluo''s body, and then fell with a "bang", the huge body was broken to pieces by the explosion, the void was still burning with flames, and the corpse fragments were kicked directly by the speed of light The explosion of Yu Bo burned to nothingness.

    "Damn, I''m dreaming!"

    The atmosphere was deadly silent, everyone''s heart was in horror, staring wide-eyed at silver that was as light as a breeze, this guy killed Vatola''s blessed beast with a single move, his strength is crushing, could it be the legendary true ancestor ?

    "It''s a trivial matter."

    Only Nangong was able to remain calm that month. After all, she had dealt with Yin before, and she was not inferior to her true ancestor, and even worse than that.

    "How can this be?!"

    After about twenty or thirty seconds, Vatola finally spoke, his expression was extremely exaggerated, his eyes were straight, the shock was hard to hide, his mouth was greatly opened, and his mouth was twitching constantly.

    "Is there anything worth yelling about? Didn''t you just say it? Your beast can only be regarded as a beast. It is too difficult for him to fight as a beast." Yin Kan spoke, calmly said: "Come on. If you don¡¯t go, let me show you a little too."

    This sentence immediately attracted countless eyes, and everyone''s eyes fell on Yin''s body.

    "Buzzing!"

    Silver''s hands suddenly crossed, and a large number of photons condensed in the palms of both hands, like a small sun, shining extremely, and the stingers couldn''t keep their eyes open.

    "There is a bad feeling..."

    Vatola tensed his nerves and looked at Yin as if he was facing an enemy. Regardless of the tingling of his eyes, his eyes were fixed on the light in his hand, and a heart was raised in his throat.

    "Feel the pain of being beaten into a horse sieve, Bachiqiong Gouyu!"

    Yin suddenly threw out the two rays of light in his hand, and the moment he let it out, it turned into a huge amount of light bullets, and smashed over to the stunned Vatola.

    This amount is too much, like a heavy rain, Watola has no place to hide, only to resist.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1019 Chapter 1027 Black Death Emperor Sect [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Staring at the large number of oncoming light bullets, the number is infinite, and it is impossible to guard against. Vatola only felt a chill on his back, and a trace of coldness spread across his lungs. He couldn''t help but ask himself: What if it is defeated?Ten dead but no life!

    "Yupala!"

    At the close of the battle, Vatola greeted his beast again. The thick and dark blue python came again, staring at the silver fiercely.

    However, this time is a little different. Vatola learned Cong, as if he realized the gap with Yin, and did not control the beast to attack him, but ordered the beast to cover himself, and the whole person was under the protection of the beast in.

    "You can still play like this, Vatola is so smart..."

    Many people were taken aback when they saw this scene. No matter what, hiding inside the body of the beast can avoid the attack of the light bullet.

    "Naive and ignorant."

    However, Yin just smiled faintly, and said flatly to Nangong that month: "Let''s go, today this banquet is over, we can go."

    "You haven''t defeated Vatola." Nangong reminded silently that month.

    "Then you stay here." Yin had to leave alone, and finally added: "I will teach you to deal with the matter of sending him to the hospital."

    When the voice fell, Yin left leisurely, calmly walking.

    "This guy is crazy."

    The crowds onlookers all looked at each other, their eyes flickering, and no one was dissatisfied. Yin easily kicked Vatola''s beast with one kick, which was indeed arrogant.

    "Shoo!"

    At the same time, a large number of light bullets all rushed towards Vatola who was hiding in the beast.

    "Boom boom!"

    The defense of this beast is really good, blocking a lot of the incoming light. Although the body is trembling, but fortunately it has not been breached. The hard shell makes Vatola breathe a sigh of relief, and his face has restored a bit of confidence. .

    "It''s not as invincible as imagined..."

    Vatola murmured silently, but not long after the words fell, he heard a sound of "clang", followed by a dazzling light oncoming.

    "Puff!"

    Vatola, who was caught off guard, didn''t react at all. There was a burnt wound on his cheek immediately, and that handsome cheek was disfigured on the spot.

    "what''s the situation?!"

    Regardless of the tingling face, Vatola looked up and was stunned to find that it was only a few seconds before and after, and his beasts were already covered with dense cracks, riddled with holes, and could collapse at any time. The light bullet that came in was a fish that slipped through the net.

    "Boom! Boom boom boom!" 5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com

    In the end, accompanied by a loud roar, the beast was shattered and disappeared without a trace, and Vatola himself was directly exposed to the attack of Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu.

    "Hateful!"

    Upon seeing this, Vatola snarled up to the sky, watched as the light bullets flicked and fought back weakly, and cursed in his heart: "So many? One wave after another!"

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Vatola was hit all over his body, grinning with pain and grinning face...not only the other parts of his body, but his head, he was pierced by golden light bullets one after another, leaving dozens of golden burns. .

    There are golden scorched holes all over the body, there are hundreds of them, which shows how much pain this kid has endured.

    "Guru!"

    Seeing this scene, many people were dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but sigh with rejoicing in their hearts. Fortunately, Silver had gone, otherwise this time it might really hurt Chi Yu and die with Vatola.

    At first, everyone would think that Yin would be beaten tragically, and perhaps he would be unlucky with him, but now the crushed person has become Vatola. This change is really huge.

    "Sure enough, those people have problems with their heads. Is Vatola''s screams so attractive? They all look silly."

    When he was about to disembark, Yin turned his head and found that everyone was looking at Vatola in a daze. Hearing his hysterical screams, Yin Yin sighed that it was a heavy taste.

    "Puff!"

    After a while, the dense light bombs disappeared, and Vatola reached the limit, falling to the ground feebly, and there was no good place in his body.

    "Let''s go back."

    Yin jumped directly from the cruise ship and landed gently on one foot. Before taking two steps, he suddenly stopped. He looked at the open space on the left, where a large number of containers were piled up for export. .

    Silver naturally doesn''t care about such trivial matters, but it is worth mentioning that when he was fighting with Vatola just now, he clearly noticed that a group of people had secretly escaped from the "Tomb of the Sea", hiding in this large container.

    "It''s probably that group of [Black Death Royal Sect], tut... interesting, and thank you Vatola for giving me an excuse."

    Yin said to himself: "That Vatola is really shameless. He deserves to be sieved. He said that he came to Xianjindao as an ambassador. In fact, he secretly imported terrorists, hehe...but... This is an opportunity, just to take this matter a little bit more, I want to see what makes the first true ancestor extraordinary."

    The silver eyes are adorned with evil and interesting light. He has already figured out how to fight the first true ancestor, kicking the tomb of the ocean, and almost kill the kid Vatola. The first true ancestor in Europe must be very annoyed. Well, it is estimated that big retaliation is in sight.

    In this matter, even if the first true ancestor Forgotten Warlord wants to make the big thing smaller, the silver will make a big deal. Anyway, it is too boring. It is better to create some sensational events in the world, and the right to kill the boring time!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1020 Chapter 1028 villain, duel [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This scene that happened today taught everyone a lesson, especially Xiao Gucheng felt the deepest. Silver''s hand destroyed the strength of the audience, making him envy and envy, and at the same time his own blood began to boil.

    Who doesn''t want to be strong?In particular, the ancient city of Xiao, which was crushed one after another, had a desire to become stronger.

    "Gucheng Jun, are you very familiar with that guy, and introduce us to meet?" Xiao Nasha clenched her fists, her eyes shone with a scorching luster, and the deep desire in her eyes was almost materialized.

    "How can it be repaired...let me die!"

    Xiao Gucheng heard the words, covered his cheeks with speechless hands, vomiting blood in depression, "God, is there any mistake? My sister actually feels about my enemy..."

    Could it be that the most sad thing in the world is this, the most beloved relatives and enemies are eyeing...

    "Remember it!"

    Xiao Gucheng, who has always been lazy and perfunctory, is now serious and sternly said: "Didn''t I tell you before, that guy named Yin is doing tricks, do you understand that tricks? It''s fake!"

    "Then you change one for me, too." Xiao Nasha pouted and snorted dissatisfiedly.

    "I..."

    Hearing that, Xiao Gucheng wanted to cry without tears, if he could really be like silver, he would have gone for revenge long ago.

    ...

    Time flickered and it was three days in a hurry. During this period, the whole world was caught in a huge whirlpool of public opinion because of the messenger of the first true ancestor-Vatola.

    Vatola went to the Island of the God of Strings and was crushed, and lost more than half of his life. There are even rumors that if it weren''t for the instigator to kill Vatola, this guy''s skin might have been stripped!

    Uchiha Silver has also entered the world''s eyeliner, treated as a true ancestor by many people, and became famous all over the world for a while.

    The domain of the King of War was very annoyed by this and asked Nangong to give an account that month, but this guy decisively pushed all the accidents to Yin and asked the King of Forgotten War to come to him to settle the account.

    Yin didn''t care about this. It was too boring anyway, and he needed a real ancestor to dilute this boring life.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    In the luxury hotel where Yin lived, someone knocked on the door early in the morning.

    "Is there any mistake? Come here to smash the door early in the morning." Yin had a sleepy expression on his face, and was awakened by the sound of the door smashing before he washed his face and brushed his teeth.

    "Crack."

    After opening the door, there was a pungent body scent on the face, Yin rubbed his nose subconsciously, and said without thinking: "It''s so strong..."

    "What a rude person, it is a pervert, I must take Shelley away, and always keep a boundary with someone like you!"

    The crisp female voice was angry with anger, her voice was loud, and the trembling silver had some earache.

    "It''s you?" 90 look at the novel www.90kankanxs.com

    As soon as he raised his head, the sleepiness in his silver eyes disappeared, and he subconsciously asked, "Are you called Huangsaka Saiyaka?"

    As a traveler, Yin naturally recognized the girl''s identity at a glance.

    "You know me?" The girl was also obviously taken aback, and then asked nervously: "You''re not following me secretly?"

    Hearing this, there was a smirk at the corner of Yin''s mouth, and he nodded earnestly and admitted: "You are right, I have been following you secretly. After you took a shower last night, you changed to black fat times, right?"

    "moron!"

    Hearing what Yin said, the tension of Hwangsaka Saiyaka disappeared immediately. He hugged his hands and looked at Yin arrogantly and mocked: "You dare to lie to me? The black fat times are so heavy that people won''t wear them. They are obviously fans. ..."

    The words of the corners of the mouth came to an abrupt end. Hwangsaka Saiyaka who realized that something was wrong immediately opened her mouth, her smugness was replaced by blush, she looked up, Yinzheng looked at herself with a smile, and touched her chin to tease herself. Said: "It turns out to be pink. You and Ji Tuan Xuelai have similar tastes. I remember what kind of fat she looks like... It seems to be blue stripes, right?"

    Silver finally showed a pensive color, seemingly thinking about what Ji Tuan Shelley was like.

    "You bastard..." Huangsaka Sayahua asked with shame and anger, clenching his fist, "You dare to follow me?"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? I just guessed it casually. You said pink yourself. I didn''t force you."

    Yin blinked, his deep black eyes gleaming, his face was naive.

    "I... want to hold back, hold back, hold back..."

    Hwangsaka Saayahua took a few deep breaths, stared at Yin fiercely, and asked, "Where is Shelley? I want to take her away today."

    "Really, are you sure?" Yin frowned, and then fell silent.

    "Sure enough, it''s a pervert. How long have you met before I can''t bear it? No, Shelley must be taken away from this perverted hand, otherwise her purity and flawlessness will be tainted by this demon." Huangsaka Saiyahua made a secret decision. , Vowed to take Shelley away, not to let her stay with Yin, this guy is poisonous!

    "Really? That''s great, that little girl I''m almost annoying!" However, Yin''s sudden answer made Huangsaka Saayaka look bewildered.

    "That little girl is planning how to kill me every day. Sometimes I really have a headache." Yin looked helpless, staring at Huangsaka Saiyahua''s eyes, and said seriously: "If you can take Ji Tuan Xuelai away , And the blue feather light green onion, when I owe you a favor, just ask me if I have trouble in the future."

    "Nonsense." Huangsaka Saayaka said with cold eyes, and said unkindly: "I know Shelley. She stayed with you. It must be because you did something bad that she kept watching you every step of the way."

    "No, no..." Yin shook his fingers and said casually: "It''s no big deal, I just sucked her blood..."

    "Shoo!"

    Unexpectedly, these words fell, Huang Saya''s lush white jade fingers aimed at the center of the silver eyebrows, and furiously rebuked: "Evil, let''s fight!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1021 Chapter 1029 The Explosive Ji Tuan Shelley [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"duel?"

    Hearing this, Yin laughed dumbly, looked at Hwangsaka Saiyaka amusedly, and asked with a grin: "I don''t like to bully the weak with the strong. The opponent is too weak and it is meaningless. Trampling the dignity of the weak is meaningless."

    "Huh, don''t you dare?" Huangsaka Saayahua asked angrily. Hearing that Ji Tuan Shelley was sucked blood by Silver, she instantly exploded, and even lost her basic thinking ability, ignoring Silver''s invincible strength .

    "Hehe... if you want to challenge me, I don''t care." Yin shrugged his shoulders casually, and then his eyes were cold, and a cold light came out, "However, you have to pay a heavy price for this, I It''s not the kind of person who loves and cherishes jade, don''t look at my long jade tree, with a kind eyebrow, but ah...Jie Jie...Don''t talk nonsense, are you sure to challenge me?"

    At the end, Yin revealed two fangs that belonged to vampires, his scarlet eyes exuded an unknown calamity, and the grin at the corners of his mouth was even more wicked.

    "Huh, do you think I''m afraid of you?!" After hearing this, Huangsaka Saaya was angry and dared to provoke herself so arrogantly after sucking Ji Tuan Shelley''s blood, "Come on, there is a price that the old lady can''t afford Yes? I will promise you now...oooooooo..."

    Before Hwangsaka Sayahua finished speaking, Ji Tuan Shelley''s mouth was blocked.

    "This guy is not something you can handle." Ji Tuan Xuelai gently shook his head, and confidently persuaded: "Saya Hua, I''m very happy that you can think of me so much, but I can solve the grievances between me and this guy. ."

    "Solve it by yourself?" Yin poked his lips and deliberately ridiculed: "You live in my house now, and you still speak to me like a hostess from time to time. Do you want revenge or are you already sinking in now? Happy?"

    "You, you, you, you... don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Tuan Xuelai was flushed with Yin Qi''s pretty face, and angrily warned: "I''m talking nonsense, I''m going to tear your tongue out!"

    "Hey, come on." Yin directly stuck out his tongue and looked at Ji Tuan Xuelai provocatively, owing to beating.

    "This bastard!"

    Upon seeing this, Ji Tuan Shelley''s mouth twitched wildly, and her whole body trembled with anger. What she said just now was nice, but she really didn''t dare to go to war with Yin.

    Because Ji Tuan Shelley knew in his heart that he was not silver¡¯s opponent at all, and if he rashly challenged, he would definitely be crushed. Even if he failed, it would be a tragedy for Yin to make some extraordinary moves, such as sucking blood...think about Ji. Tuan Xuelai felt cold all over, but one thing I have to admit is that it should be very painful to be sucked blood, but Yin''s movements are very slight and his strength is very gentle, even if Ji Tuan Xuelai hates silver, there is a little she I also understand that Yin is a man who is frivolous in his mouth, but is very considerate of women.

    "Hey..."

    Seeing Ji Tuan Xuelai sinking, Yin showing her mouth full of teeth, she smirked and said, "I see it, she dare not challenge me. It means staying in my house is trying to take advantage of me!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Ji Tuan Shelley wanted to cry without tears, how could there be such a brazen person in this world?But the rhetoric still left myself speechless, as if staying here is really for silver.

    "Huh, I''ve decided. Starting today, I will live here too." A decision flashed in Huangsaka Saiyahua''s eyes, and he looked at Yin seriously and said, "I won''t let you hurt Shelley!" 53 Chinese Network www.53zw.net

    "Thank you, Sa Shihua." Upon hearing this, Ji Tuan Shelley gave a grateful look.

    "Of course I can, I definitely welcome it, just to prove my innocence!"

    Without even thinking about it, Yin directly nodded and agreed. Of course, she couldn''t refuse Hwangsaka Saiyaka. This was her own promise, and as a traverser, he understood that this little girl is also a rare psychic, and he must have sucked her blood. The Beast can be awakened again, so Silver will definitely not refuse.

    Of course, the food that was served had to be eaten up, anyway, it was Saya Kasaka who asked for it.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Just when Yin was planning how to take Housaka Saiyaka, the dull knock on the door sounded again, and the pensive Yin also withdrew his thoughts, "Why are there so many shit in the early morning?"

    "Sir Yin, the big event is not good!" An anxious voice suddenly came from outside the door, "The demon master Nangong will have a big event that month, please come over."

    Upon hearing this, Yin''s brows frowned, and after walking over and opening the door, a member of the fully-armed Special Zone Police Force was greeted.

    "Is it the news from the first true ancestor?" Yin asked directly. He had instructed Nangong to send someone to notify him of troubles about the "Warlord Domain" that month.

    "Yes." The garrison member nodded quickly and explained: "After learning that Vatola was humiliated, he was nearly killed by Lord Silver. The first true ancestor of the Forgotten Warlord was furious. The European side reported that , The first true ancestor has made up his mind to go to war with our Xianjin Island!"

    "So awesome?"

    Hearing this, Yin was taken aback, somewhat surprised and surprised. In addition to himself, Xianjindao also has an ancient city of Xiao. There are two true ancestor-level players. The first true ancestor of Forgotten Warlord dare to fight directly. Are you afraid of capsize in the gutter?

    After all, the war between the true ancestors involves too much, and it is not an exaggeration to even describe the whole body by involving it. If the first true ancestor is forgotten and the war king and the string god island go to war, then it also means that the three true ancestors concluded the "sage". Territory treaties¡± exist in name only, the world may fall into an unprecedented war, the destruction of the planet is possible, and the strength of the true ancestor is ruining the world!

    "You go back, and I''ll meet that chick later."

    Yin waved his hand, signaled that the guard team member could retreat, and directly called Nangong Nayue a chick.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1022 Chapter 1030 This Island Is Too Small [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Are you crazy? Are you really going to cause a world war?"

    After watching the members of the Special Administrative Region Security Team leave, Ji Tuan Shelley and Huangsaka Saiyahua walked behind Yin, both of them looked depressed and heavy.

    The war between the true ancestors is really not a casual joke. The nature is definitely to destroy the world. Maybe a continent will sink because of it!

    "so what?"

    Compared with the two nervous women, Yin is undoubtedly much calmer. Not only is she not afraid, but she also has an eagerness and a clear smile, "The world is too boring, how good is it to spark some gorgeous sparks? Life is to be exciting!"

    "Pay attention to your adjectives, the battle between the true ancestors is not a spark! The excitement you said is too much!" Hwangsaka Saiyaka looked angry, "If you want to die, no one will stop you. The key is not to bring Xianjindao. Hundreds of thousands of lives were buried together."

    "What you said is that I was defeated." Yin rolled his eyes and said indifferently: "Remember that the first true ancestor was true ancestor, and so is Lao Tzu! I still have the experience of beating true ancestor-Xiao Gucheng, There is no such thing as the Forgotten King."

    When the voice fell, Yin jumped directly from the window, leaving Ji Tuan Shelley and Huang Ban Saya Hua who were dumbfounded. This is a few hundred meters high. Isn''t it afraid of falling to pieces?

    ...

    In Caihai Private Academy, Nangong was the English teacher here that month. It was easy to find it. No time was wasted, and Yin was found.

    "boom!"

    The glass in the office suddenly burst, and a black figure rushed into it. Nangong was shocked that month, who looked down and thought. When she was about to use magic, the lazy voice made her mouth twitch.

    "Little girl, you are not old, and the treatment is good. You will really enjoy it. You are still on the top floor. The scenery here is the best. It is not pleasant to relax in the sun."

    Yin''s beating voice was too familiar to Nangong that month, and immediately revealed a black face, "Good but bad spirit, why did I meet this guy so unlucky?"

    "Hey hey hey... How do you say I am also the boss of Xian Shendao, is it appropriate to talk to me like this?" Yin glared at Nangong that month, and then went straight to the subject, "How is the situation in Europe? The true ancestor''s head is very hard."

    "The head is very hard?" Hearing that, Nangong''s eyes stagnated at that month and frowned, "What does this mean?"

    "I don''t know what you mean?" Yin glanced at Nangong Nayue contemptuously, and explained slowly: "That bastard actually wants to fight with me. Doesn''t it mean that his head is very hard? I think I can''t penetrate him. Dog head!"

    "Are you going to go to war with the first true ancestor?!" Nangong stood up instantly that month, his eyes widened, and he looked at Yin incredulously and said: "There is no need to go to war. The first true ancestor is silent. He is not sure enough to take you down, and there is no sign of attacking yet..."

    "Uh..."

    Hearing this, Yin was stunned for a while, "Didn''t you send someone to tell me that the first true ancestor is about to go to war? I came here non-stop... Could it be that..." Kanhaoshu Novel Network www.khshu. com

    Suddenly thinking of something, Yin''s face changed slightly.

    "I didn''t tell anyone to find you." Nangong shook his head that month, and said in a deep voice: "If the first true ancestor really goes to war, of course he will find you on such a major matter. You provoked the matter and died. I want to pull you up first, right?"

    "Your little girl is really getting more and more awkward." Yin glared at Nangong that month, and then his face was silent for a few seconds, frowning and guessing: "That is to say, the member of the Special Administrative Region Security Team who notified me before is Pretending? What the hell did he deliberately leave me for?"

    "You don''t have any good things in your house." Nangong also guessed that month: "It''s not like a robber. After all, you don''t have any expensive things in your house. There are only a few little girls after thinking about it.

    "A few little girls..." The silver brows condensed, and they muttered to themselves: "Ji Tuan Xue Lai, Huang Saka Saiya Hua... and Lan Yu Qian Cong!!!"

    When I mentioned Lan Yu Qian Cong, Yin''s voice increased several times, as if he understood something.

    "Eighty percent is done by the group of people from the Black Death Emperor."

    Although it was only a simple guess, Yin said with a certain degree of certainty: "They need Lan Yuqianqian to crack the control code of ancient weapons, and understand that my strength is unmatched, so they want to pretend to be a member of the garrison and leave me."

    "It makes sense." After listening to Yin''s analysis, Nangong nodded immediately that month. Lan Yu Qiancong also understood that she was a well-known electronic genius.

    "Then you go back quickly, as far as your strength is concerned, you can still catch up." Nangong urged that month, if the people of the Black Death Imperial faction succeeded and the ancient weapons were resurrected, the consequences would be disastrous. Xian Shendao It must be affected.

    "No, no..."

    Unexpectedly Yin shook his fingers decisively and sneered sullenly: "Little girl, your knowledge is too shallow, don''t you think this is an introduction?"

    Nangong''s face sank when he heard the words that month, and he looked at Yin nervously, and asked: "What on earth do you want to do, can''t you let me worry about it? Don''t be foolish, remember, your identity is not what it used to be. But the owner of Xianjin Island, this matter has been announced to the public, and your every move represents Xianjin Island!"

    "I know."

    Yin nodded, looked into the distance through the window, and said a word that made Nangong''s head confused and could not figure out what this guy thought.

    "Little girl, don''t you think Xianjindao is too small?"

    Silver''s sudden sentence made Nangong startled that month, and immediately nodded subconsciously. In terms of the real ancestor''s territory, the Xian Shendao is too small, like the first real ancestor''s warlord domain, almost covering most of it. In Europe, in comparison, the silver site of Xianjindao is too narrow.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1023 Chapter 1031 You Are A Little Sacrifice

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s really small."

    Although I don¡¯t know what silver means, Nangong nodded faithfully that month, and couldn¡¯t get up with the other true ancestors. The silver site was too small, it was just a palm-sized island, or a floating island built artificially on the entire earth. It''s too small.

    "If you want to complain, complain that your true ancestor was born too late." Nangong attacked that month without hesitation.

    "I know." Yin just smiled casually, as if he had accepted his fate. Unexpectedly, the next sentence made Nangong Nayue jump up, "So, I can only snatch the real ancestor''s territory."

    "Are you crazy?! Which real ancestor regards territory as his life!"

    Nangong''s heart was violently convulsed that month, and sincerely felt exhausted to serve Yin, I am afraid that he would live 20 years less.

    "Are you afraid of true ancestors for things that are not promising? I am also one of true ancestors. Why didn''t you see that you were afraid of me like other true ancestors?" Yin touched his chin and concluded: "Is it because I am too kind Does it seem to have no deterrent?"

    "Are you still kind?"

    Nangong''s head was dizzy that month when he heard this. This guy first arrived and crippled the ancient city of Xiao and almost killed him. Later, he inexplicably beat Vatola and scrapped it, which led to serious conflict between Xian Shen Island and the domain of the King of War. There are even signs of war. Such barbarians are kind?It is simply unimaginable.

    "Actually, you want to resolve the contradiction between me and the first true ancestor. It''s very simple." Yin stared at Nangong that month deeply, rarely getting serious.

    "Me? You really look down on me."

    Hearing that, Nangong was somewhat flattered that month. When did he start to be so capable, he could stop the war between the two true ancestors. It was incredible to say it.

    "I''m telling the truth. You don''t want to belittle yourself." Silver is not nonsense, and honestly said: "As long as you are willing to dedicate yourself to me, I promise you no harm."

    "you you you¡­¡­"

    Fortunately, after the voice fell, Nangong''s whole body was in bad shape that month, and his pretty face was flushed. After so many years, it was the first time anyone dared to talk to himself like this.

    "Boy, you have a big lust." Nangong said with a gloomy look that month, "I''m not a woman you can control, put your mind away."

    "When am I going to control you?" Seeing Nangong''s face with shame and anger, Yin suddenly understood that she would be wrong, and explained: "I meant it very simple. You are also a suitable psychic, right, like me This kind of little rookie who has only awakened a few beasts needs a perfect psychic like you. Do you understand this?"

    "Do you want to suck my blood?" Hearing this, Nangong''s face was only slightly relieved, but it was still angry. After all, blood sucking is also a skin-related relative. That kind of strange feeling Nangong has not experienced that month. Still some understanding.

    "If you agree, I won''t bother with the first true ancestor..." Yin put on a shameless expression and said: "If you refuse, I will go to war with the first true ancestor, and then Xian Shen The island is definitely going to die. You just sacrificed the hundreds of thousands of lives on Xianjin Island, how about it?"

    "What a shit, does it have anything to do with me?" Nangong looked sad that month, and almost cried. He was not the master of Xian Shen Island, and in the final analysis, he was just a part-time worker.

    It is worth mentioning that the owner of Xian Shen Island is obviously silver, but now that this kid puts on such a face, Nangong is frantic.Read novels every day www.ttkxs.com

    "Hey, think about it first."

    Yin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then left leisurely.

    ...

    In an abandoned warehouse on Xianshen Island, it was blinded by black lights, and you couldn''t see your fingers. The surroundings were extremely cold, as if someone had been thrown into an ice cave.

    "Damn, why am I here?"

    A trance voice sounded, and the tone was endlessly confused. If Yin was here, he would definitely find that this person was Ji Tuan Xuelai. At this moment, she was tightly tied up like a rice dumpling.

    "Qian Cong, and Saiya Hua, you two will wake up soon."

    Ji Tuan Shelley glanced down at the two people beside him. They were Lan Yu Qian Cong and Huang Saka Saya Hua, and they were also chained.

    "Oh... you finally woke up." In the darkness, a rather vicissitudes of voice came, "Turn on the light."

    After the lights were turned on, the abandoned warehouse also showed its appearance. There were rats everywhere, and there was a lot of garbage. The smell was disgusting. It is estimated that no one cares about it for many years, and it turned into a garbage. field.

    "Where are we? Aren''t we eating takeaway..."

    Lan Yu Qian Cong and Huang Saka Saiya Hua both woke up from their drowsiness, looking at the strange environment, both of them looked blank.

    I still vaguely remember that I suddenly fainted while eating takeaway, and appeared here after waking up.

    "Hehe... Three, how does the takeaway delivered by the old man taste? Let me tell you that there are medicines in those takeaways!" An old man with vicissitudes of cheeks came over, wearing a leather jacket and a pistol on his waist.

    After Ji Tuan Xuelai saw the old man, his pupils suddenly shrank, because the old man delivering the food was the one in front of him, but he did a simple disguise and didn''t recognize it.

    "You are..." After examining the old man carefully for a moment, Hwangsaka Saiyaka''s expression changed drastically, "You are Christopher Juddsiu, the new leader of the Black Death Royal faction!"

    After uttering this name, both Lan Yuqianqian and Ji Tuan Xuelai''s expressions are extremely heavy. Even if they don''t know who this old man is, they also understand that the Black Death Sect is such an organization, and they often launch various actions against the King of War domain. Kind of terrorist attack.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1024 Chapter 1032: Threat [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Black Death Royal faction, this is an evil terrorist organization. The previous leader was killed by Vatola, but this organization was not completely destroyed. The current leader is the young Christopher Judds.

    "Although you are good at strength, just like that adult, you are too negligent." A touch of fear flashed in Christopher Judd''s eyes, and he whispered: "The big man named silver is too strong. Even Vatola could be defeated, but in desperation, our talent pretended to be a member of the Special Administrative Region Security Zone and sent that guy away."

    With regard to silver, Christopher Judd did not have the courage to contend, and a Vatola was enough for him to be frightened, let alone crushing Vatola''s silver.

    "Huh, Rat!"

    Huangsaka Saiyahua''s face was pale. She once promised Yin to protect Ji Tuan Shelley, but only a few hours passed. She and Ji Tuan Shelley were all calculated. Why did she feel so embarrassed?

    "What do you want to do with us?"

    At this moment, it was Lan Yu Qiancong who had calmed down. Perhaps she knew it was useless to resist, and decided to compromise.

    "Very simple."

    Christopher Judith was too lazy to bend around, and said straight to the subject: "As long as you help me break the control code of [Naraqweiler], I will let you go without any problems."

    "Naraqville?"

    Ji Tuan Shelley and Huangsaka Saiyaka glanced at each other, and they could see the cautiousness in each other''s eyes. Although they didn''t know what it was, it was definitely not easy to be worthy of such a big fight by the Black Death Emperor.

    Lan Yu Qiancong''s face changed slightly and said, "What if I want to refuse?"

    "Refuse?"

    Christopher Judxiu put away his fairly kind appearance, and his vicissitudes of cheeks became grim, "That''s very simple, I will torture them both in front of your face, peeling the skin first, then cramping, torturing and throwing it away. shark!"

    "You guy, as the leader of the Black Death Imperial faction, is so mean?" Lan Yu looked angry. She hated such shameless people most.

    "When death is approaching, you dare to be so arrogant? What''s more, which terrorist is not cruel?" Christopher Judd''s eyebrows surging with killing intent, he is not a good person.

    "Tatatata..."

    Long Xinghu walked up to Lan Yu Qiancong, and when he was about to teach her a lesson, the sudden voice made him shrink his neck.

    "Qian Cong is a silver woman, if you dare to hurt her, are you sure to bear the anger of a true ancestor? Besides, you have offended the first true ancestor."

    These words were like the cold water, extinguishing all the anger of Christopher Juddsiu, and he recovered his spirits. Fortunately, he did not clean up this woman, or he would provoke a true ancestor. Where can I stand?

    Especially Silver is extraordinary, and fierce conflict broke out with the domain of the King of War. If you switch to other forces, it is estimated that the first true ancestor would have killed with the "Army of the Night", but now facing Silver, even if it is beaten , The first true ancestor still did not dare to act rashly, enough to explain the horror of silver.Hot e-book www.huoretxt.com

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Christopher Judith coughed twice, concealing his embarrassment, and ordered his subordinates to throw a computer to Lan Yu Qian Cong, and said coldly: "No matter what, solve the control code of [Naraqweiler] for me in one hour. It cannot be cracked. If you do, your two friends will be tortured alive and die."

    When the voice fell, Christopher Juddsiu turned and left, and the abandoned warehouse was also locked.

    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." Lan Yu''s light green onion was extremely bitter, and his pretty face seemed to be covered with a layer of dirt, dull and dull.

    "It''s okay if you can''t crack the control code. I don''t believe that guy dare to be against us." Ji Tuan Xuelai was confident and explained with a smile: "Although the silver guy is foolish, he is very serious about something-he does things very seriously. Reliable, since he sucked our blood and said that everyone will be his property in the future, that guy will never let us go."

    "I didn''t mean that." Lan Yu Qiancong smiled bitterly, with a hint of sadness in his tone, "I am in a complicated mood. I didn''t expect the last straw to be silver."

    For a long time, Lan Yu Qian Cong has always hated silver, because this guy sucked his own blood and tarnished her innocence. Lan Yu Qian Cong even wanted to seize the opportunity to take revenge on Yin. It was because of this that he lay in his house, but he didn''t. Thinking of things up to now, if you want to live well, you have to rely on silver.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai was silent, she was actually as complicated as Lan Yu Qiancong, and she was also very annoying to silver. After all, she was sucked blood and ruined her innocence, wishing to die with her.

    But after all my thoughts, I never expected that one day I would live on the reputation of silver, which is really funny.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?"

    On a high-rise building, Yin stood on the top of the building, looking at the entire Xianjin Island. Suddenly, there was a headache. The three women were missing. It was not easy to find them among hundreds of thousands of people.

    "We can only wait for those people to do it first."

    The helpless silver sat down, and it was impossible to find a few women in a short time. In that case, he could only wait and see. After Lan Yu Qian Cong cracked the control code of "Naraqville", the people of the Black Death Emperor were sure Will control those ancient weapons to attack Xian Shen Island.

    In addition to Yin, another person, Xiao Gucheng, was also anxiously jumping up and down at this moment. Lan Yu Qian Cong suddenly disappeared. He was willing to worry. After all, it was a friend''s relationship. From the moment Lan Yu Qian Cong disappeared, Xiao Gucheng Look around on Xianjin Island, hoping to find Lan Yu Qianquan.

    In the end, it was really worthy of the sky, and he really found some clues.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1025 Chapter 1033: The Ancient City of Xiao giving away the head [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How did this kid find it?"

    In the abandoned, smelly warehouse, the members of the Black Death Imperial faction stared wide-eyed, not knowing how the panting ancient city of Xiao had been found.

    "Damn..."

    Christopher Judd''s old face was very embarrassed, and he couldn''t help but asked angrily: "Fourth True Ancestor, if you don''t want to die, get out!"

    "It''s okay to get out, hand over the light spring onion to me first." Xiao Gucheng said coldly, the momentum is stronger than Christopher Jadexiu, after all, it is also the fourth true ancestor.

    "It''s for that girl?" Christopher Judxiu was taken aback when he heard the words, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Then you are from a snare."

    "Just try it!"

    Xiao Gucheng sneered dismissively. It was also the fourth true ancestor by any means. It had unlimited magic power and ruled the twelve beasts like natural disasters. It was more than enough to clean up Christopher Jade.

    "Slap*slap*slap."

    The dark abandoned warehouse suddenly swept up with a touch of golden luster, which was emitted from the ancient city of Xiao.

    "Wow."

    A dull beast sound exploded, the invisible ripples spread, and the dark warehouse was affected. Even the thick steel of the arm was twisted and shredded, and strands of sunlight came in.

    "That is..."

    The terrorists of the Black Death Imperial faction looked at Xiao Gucheng in amazement, no, to be precise, they looked at the beasts behind Xiao Gucheng in amazement.

    "True Ancestor''s Beast? What a terrifying wave of magic."

    The terrorists of the Black Death Imperial faction all took a few steps back subconsciously and looked up, only to see a golden lion lying behind the ancient city of Xiao, with a domineering figure like an invincible beast, staring at the eyes. Exuding a bitter light, when he was glanced at, his neck was chilly, and it felt like he had been cut off the first level.

    "If you don''t want to die, leave me quickly and hand over the light green onions." Xiao Gucheng couldn''t help feeling a little proud, and sighed that the deterrent power of the true ancestor was different, and the frightened group of people felt weak.

    "A bunch of trash!"

    After all, the people who were scared back were all members of the Black Death Imperial faction. Only the BOSS, Christopher Juddsius, remained motionless, not afraid of Xiaogucheng, even with a little contempt.

    "If you want to die, you will be fulfilled."

    Seeing that Christopher Judith was uninterested, Xiao Gucheng snorted and waved his big hand suddenly. The lion''s gold suddenly stood up, and his fangs were exposed.

    "Don''t do it in a hurry." Christopher Juddsiu had a gloomy light in his eyes, abnormally insidious, "It can be seen that your relationship with Lan Yu Qiancong is extraordinary."

    "Of course it is." Xiao Gucheng replied without hesitation: "We are just like childhood sweethearts. Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the light green onions. If not, I don''t mind leaving a hole in your head!" www.1pinshu.com

    Xiao Gucheng¡¯s brutal warning, after the first battle with Yin, he no longer had the original innocence, and he began to pursue strong strength. In order to become stronger, Xiao Gucheng also drank the blood of many people and awakened a few family members. Beasts, but these people are all men. If they were known by other vampires, they would laugh out loud.

    "Okay, do you want to meet that Miss Lan Yu Qiancong? Of course you can." Christopher Judds said with a weird smile on his mouth, and his opponents yelled: "Go and bring that young lady to me."

    "You know what you are interested in." Xiao Gucheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, feeling a little proud. This is what he meant by losing without a fight.

    "let me go!"

    After a while, Lan Yu Qian Cong''s voice came, and two members of the Black Death Imperial faction were clutching her shoulders, bringing Lan Yu Qian Cong like a prisoner.

    "Gucheng Jun?!"

    After discovering Xiao Ancient City, Lan Yu Qian Cong was taken aback for a moment, and then he showed a happy smile, his face flushed, and excitedly asked, "Are you here to save me?"

    It must be understood that Lan Yu Qian Cong has always been secretive and has a soft spot for Xiao Gucheng.

    "Of course it''s here to save you."

    Xiao Gucheng nodded repeatedly, his eyes shot a ray of brilliance, staring at Christopher Jadexiu awe-inspiringly, and commanded: "Put it in within three seconds, otherwise, this place will become the graveyard of your black death imperial faction."

    "Hahaha...what a fool."

    Hearing this, Christopher Juddsiu laughed unscrupulously, his mouth full of contempt: "You idiot, you dare to go to the meeting alone, where does the courage come from?"

    After finishing speaking, Christopher Judith looked at Xiao Gucheng with a contemptuous look, "surrender, or I will kill your friend. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try Miss Lan Yu Qian Cong first, or Your attack will destroy us first."

    "You... bastard, don''t kill yourself!"

    Xiao Gucheng was trembling with anger, and his handsome cheeks were green with anger. How could there be such a despicable and shameless person in the world, couldn''t he fight in an upright duel like a man?

    "I''ll give you five seconds." Christopher Juddsiu sneered: "Anyway, this genius lady has already cracked the control code of the ancient weapon. There is no use value. It doesn''t matter if you kill her."

    In fact, Christopher Jadexiu deceived the ancient city of Xiao. Just now Ji Tuan Shelley and others said that silver sucked the blood of Lan Yu Qian Cong. In other words, Lan Yu Qian Cong was silver¡¯s blood companion. Christopher Jade Xiu really did not kill.

    "Asshole!"

    There was a terrifying hostility in Xiao Gucheng''s eyes, and his breathing speed increased, like a furious tiger, his eyes were red, and he really didn''t dare to do it.

    It was meant to save people, but it was threatened!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1026 Chapter 1034 Are You All Handicapped? [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You bastard¡­¡­"

    Thousands of grass-and-mud horses whizzed past Xiao Gucheng''s heart, but he came to the hero to save the beauty, not to give away the head when he was full.

    "Stop talking nonsense, surrender or not surrender!"

    Christopher Juddsiu sternly warned: "Isn''t Miss Lan Yu Qing Cong your childhood sweetheart? Do you want to look at her in a strange place, or say... the truthfulness just now was just shit?"

    "you..."

    Xiao Gucheng was extremely angry when he heard the words, and was speechless by Christopher Judd''s words.

    "Don''t listen to his ancient city lord, you leave here quickly, he dare not kill me." Lan Yu Qian Cong realized that Xiao Gucheng''s eyes were changing, thinking that he was shaken, and quickly persuaded him: "I have a relationship with that guy, this guy. Don''t dare to touch me."

    "That Uchiha Silver again?!"

    Speaking of the name "Uchiha Silver", Xiao Gucheng''s cheek turned purple, and it was as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly. It was okay not to say that the blue feather and green onion, as soon as Xiao Gucheng was determined to rescue her by his own strength.

    "Give me light green onions, and I will be your prisoner!"

    Xiao Gucheng took a deep breath, all the magic power that had run away all over his body was recovered, and the mighty and domineering golden lion also disappeared.

    In the dark and dilapidated warehouse, the former desertedness was restored again.

    "Hahaha... I want to fight with me, what about the true ancestor, idiot, who paid such a tragic price for a woman."

    Christopher Judith looked up and laughed wildly. In his opinion, what Xiao Gucheng did was too silly. Is it worth it for a woman?Which true ancestor is not a group of wives and concubines, if you switch to another true ancestor, you will definitely not make such a loss-making choice.

    "Come on, tie it up for me, remember, you must tie it up well, this guy is the true ancestor, and he is strong."

    Christopher Jadexiu reminded that the strength of the true ancestor is beyond imagination. He used to be a person in the domain of the king of war and has an understanding of the strength of the true ancestor. Even if the ancient city of Xiao is a half hanging person, he must not be underestimated.

    "Just stay with me."

    In a short while, Xiao Gucheng was tied up by five flowers, like a zongzi, and was thrown into a corner full of smelly water.

    "Take me a good shot, remember, you must take a photo. It''s hard to get a picture of the real ancestor being beaten up in a lifetime!"

    Christopher Jadexiu yelled and ordered to beat the real ancestor. This kind of thing has never been heard before, let alone a photo.

    "I''m leaving first, remember to clean up the ancient city for me."

    Christopher Juddsius instructed all his men that since he has obtained the control codes of the ancient weapons, he doesn''t need to stay here, just leave it to the younger brothers to take care of them. The top priority is to quickly liberate "Naraqville". In this way, Xian Shendao has no enemies worthy of awe, even if it is silver, he has the confidence to fight.

    "Bang Bang Bang!" Cool Pen Fun Pavilion www.ku162.com

    "Kill this stinky boy and dare to be arrogant in front of us and beat him fiercely!"

    "Hahaha, yes, it''s so cool to be able to beat the real ancestor, it''s best to castrate him!"

    ...

    The members of the Black Death imperial faction carried out an indiscriminate bombardment of the ancient city of Xiao. Within a short time, he was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen cheeks, especially when he heard that he was going to castrate himself. The heart is even more up and down, Nima, do you need to play so much?

    "It seems to be here. The wave of magic power just passed from this place where birds don''t shit...what''s the secret?"

    In front of the dilapidated warehouse, a man with long silver hair stood here, with thin lips that were prettier than girls and a faint smile, and said, "The wave of magic just now belongs to the kid in Xiaogucheng, it seems It¡¯s [Lion¡¯s Gold]. I haven¡¯t seen it for a while. The kid¡¯s control over the magic power and the control of the beasts seem to have improved. Is it blood sucking?"

    The face is like a crown of jade, features are exquisite and handsome, and a smile is like a blossoming flower, which makes people feel cheerful. The long hair on the vertical waist dances with the wind, and the young man¡¯s eyes are pleated, like a bright moon in the sky. Bright, this person does not belong to the category of mortals.

    "Let''s go in and take a look, it''s boring anyway." Yin stretched his waist, gathered a lot of photons on his right foot, and slammed his foot against the locked door, "Kick at the speed of light."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The iron gate weighing more than a thousand jin shuddered and received a violent impact. The square iron gate burst suddenly. Due to the high temperature, it was directly burnt red, and it was kicked and exploded like a goddess. spread.

    "who?!"

    The sudden shock awakened the members of the Black Death Imperial faction who were tormenting the ancient city of Xiaoxiao. Everyone turned their heads to look at them, and the silver faces caught their eyes.

    "It turned out to be you."

    Yin immediately sneered again and again after spotting the members of the Black Death Imperial faction, "It''s really fate, let me meet you here, tusk, this is really..."

    Seeing Xiao Gucheng lying on the ground wailing, Yin came to an abrupt end.

    "Knowing that you are torturing Xiao Gucheng, I will come later, it is best to play him!" Yin felt regretful in his heart, seeing the half-dead remains of Xiao Gucheng, which made him especially comfortable.

    The most sad thing for Yin is that these people of the Black Death Royal faction are indeed perverted, and they have stripped off the underwear of Xiao Gucheng. There is also a member of the Black Death Royal faction holding a knife and wanting to do something to Xiao Gucheng. It goes without saying.

    "Damn, are you all handicapped? He has to be quicker if he wants to castrate, a waste of time, a bunch of idiots!"

    Yin yelled in his heart, originally planning to kill everyone in a second. After understanding the thoughts of the black death imperial party members, he immediately stopped, put his hands in his pockets, and put on a look of watching a good show.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1027 Chapter 1035 Xiao Ancient City That Cant Be a Man [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"do not come!"

    Seeing Silver appeared, the members of the Black Death Imperial faction were frightened in cold sweat, their mouths trembled, and everyone couldn''t help but back away.

    Uchiha silver, but even the first true ancestor was afraid of characters, let alone them.

    "We will castrate him again!" The black death imperial sect pointed to Xiao Gucheng and threatened Yin: "Are you accomplices? I hope he is a good man and stop for me."

    "what?!"

    Hearing this, a bad smile appeared at the corner of Yin''s mouth. Originally, he planned to hang up and watch the show with peace of mind. But when the people of the Black Death Royal faction said that, he stopped and took another step. Move, walk straight in the direction of Xiao Ancient City.

    "Damn it, don''t you want Xiao Ancient City to become incomplete?" Seeing Yin''s stride coming, the group hurried to the side of Xiao Ancient City, and the sharp knives had been aimed at the most important part of Xiao Ancient City man.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Xiao Gucheng, who had passed out, also opened his eyes, and almost passed out after discovering what had happened to him, especially the approaching Yin made him feel bitter.

    "Stop, stop quickly, stop for me!" Xiao Gucheng roared at Yin, violently reprimanded: "Do you want me to be a man? In that case, I will definitely not be able to bypass you."

    Xiao Gucheng''s heart was bleeding, and when he saw the knife close to his cock, he wanted to cry without tears. What is this Nima?Why did this nightmarish encounter all happen to him?The thief is blind, isn''t it?It''s so unfair, why is it that silver has done all this sinister villain, without any punishment!

    "It''s my shit!" Yin''s answer made Xiao Gucheng desperate, instead of stopping, he walked faster.

    "This is what you forced us!" Upon seeing this, everyone from the Black Death Emperor faction hurriedly went all out, and the knife unceremoniously slashed towards the place of Xiao Ancient City.

    "Puff!"

    With a slash, Xiao Gucheng only felt the tingling pain spreading all over his body, and his whole body twitched. Looking at the things falling from the ground, blood and blood, he was demented, and he felt that his future was finished.

    "Ahhhhh..."

    After a long daze, the tremor membranes that screamed from Xiao Gucheng''s terrifying screams ached, and blood flowed from both sides of the corners of his eyes, which showed how much this incident had hit him.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay..." Yin smiled unscrupulously, and softly comforted: "Lexus is a big deal. Without that thing, your body won''t be hollowed out in the future. You will definitely live for two more years. This is a good thing."

    "puff!"

    Hearing that, Xiao Gucheng''s anger came out directly with a sip of old blood. He is the true ancestor. He is truly immortal. Is his body hollowed out?Nonsense!

    "If I don''t kill you, I promise not to be a man!"

    Xiao Gucheng roared like a lunatic, like a beast that was forced to a desperate situation, with a hideous face and a murderous intent, but perhaps because the blow was too great, he just finished saying this sentence, and he was unbearable. Died in the past.Search Novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc

    "It''s really rare to see a real ancestor as fragile as you." Yin looked contemptuously. The dignified real ancestor was fainted by anger. It was really ridiculous, and it must be laughed at by the whole world.

    "Run, we can''t stop this demon!"

    The members of the Black Death Royal faction fled one after another. Silver was simply not something they could resist, especially the boss Christopher Judith had already run away. Isn''t it stupid that they continue to insist?

    "Want to run?"

    Seeing this group of ants are eager to escape, the corner of the silver mouth evokes a cruel arc, "At least leave something, you all unloaded things from Xiao Ancient City, if you let you run away, I really feel sorry for him. !"

    "Buzzing!"

    When the voice fell, Yin''s hands rolled with a lot of light, and the hot flash was like the sun.

    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!"

    Without a word, Yin shook his hands hard, and the flash in his hands turned into countless bullets, roaring out mightily, swallowing the members of the Black Death Royal faction in the blink of an eye.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Without exception, almost everyone is inferior to death. The body is cut out with charred hollows, and the stomach, limbs, and head cannot escape. A person does not have an intact place, the charred hole makes People have a cold back.

    "Let you continue to live, if you die, then it will be too boring." Walking to the ancient city of Xiao, Yin threw this guy a medical ninjutsu to relieve the kid''s pain.

    Although Xiao Gucheng is the true ancestor, known as immortal, it is not difficult for Yin to kill him. However, such a fun and interesting toy makes him die so fast and so comfortably. It is not cheap. This kid ?No doors!

    "Live with humiliation."

    Yin said with a malicious smirk, and suddenly found a camera dropped on the ground. After watching a few pieces of film, the smirk on his face became more obvious and clear. The fainted Xiao Gucheng seemed to be stared at by the devil, and his body kept going. Twitching.

    The camera video has not stopped before, and the scene of the egg being sliced ??in the ancient city of Xiao is also recorded!

    "This is the rhythm to be famous in the world." Yin looked carefully and found that the scene of the egg being sliced ??in Xiao Ancient City was intact. After being photographed in all directions, the smile on his face was sweeter than honey.

    "Don''t think about committing suicide, because I''m too lonely, and the feeling of being cold from above is very annoying." Yin picked up the camera and left, lazily deeply and comfortably, and left after sneezing.

    After seeing and hearing the domineering search, I quickly found the three daughters of Ji Tuan Shelley, Lan Yu Qian Cong, and Huang Saka Saya Hua. I don''t know what the reason was, the three women fainted, as long as Yin carried them back.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1028 Chapter 1036 Crazy Black Death Royal faction [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As for the kid Xiao Gucheng, he was completely left aside by Yin and turned this kid back?There are no doors.What''s more, because of the silver relationship, he became a eunuch. After he awoke, he would definitely start chasing and killing silver, and he was destined to be an endless situation in the future.

    "You kid just wait to be famous, thank me, and don''t forget me when it becomes popular."

    Turning his head and glanced at the ancient city of Xiao that had fainted, Yin smiled and left. He has decided to give the video of Xiao Gucheng''s becoming an eunuch to the newspaper office for free. This guy will surely make a big fire all over the world!

    Just think about it and get excited. The fourth true ancestor has become a eunuch. What kind of hot news is this?That''s the true ancestor, the world''s top powerhouse, plus the ancient city of Silver and Xiao Earth, there are only five people.

    ...

    In the luxury hotel, after Yin sent the three girls back, he put them in the quilt, and immediately took a shower. When they came out of the bathroom, the three girls had regained consciousness.

    "Ah, smelly rascal!"

    Finding that Yin was only wearing pajamas and her hair was still stained with water, the three women screamed in reflex.

    "rogue?"

    Hearing this, Yin couldn''t help being speechless. It was obvious that he was shot while lying down. He didn''t do anything well, and they couldn''t resist if they really wanted to be a gangster.

    "You definitely want to be disadvantageous to us!" Huangsaka Saaya glared at Yin with shame, "Otherwise, why would people wear pajamas for a hundred days? You pervert, scum, ghost, animal, want to play uniform control on us. Is it? Sure enough..."

    "Don''t be overwhelmed for me." Before Hwangsaka Saiyaka continued to complain, Yin''s cold voice interrupted her, and warned with extreme indifference: "If I want to disadvantage you, do I need to save you? Want to play hooligans, are you still virgins now? Big-chested stupid women!"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    When Yin said that, Hwangsaka Saayahua was speechless. This is indeed a big truth. If Yin wants to plot against them, there is no doubt that the three of them are no longer complete bodies.

    "Where is Gucheng Monarch?" Lan Yu Qian Cong asked anxiously, with a hint of worry in his tone, "Is he okay?"

    "It''s also the fourth true ancestor, so I won''t be caught by the group of black death imperial faction. Don''t worry." Ji Tuan Xuelai patted Lan Yu Qing Cong on the shoulder, softly comforting: "Besides, the true ancestor is Immortal, your worry is completely unnecessary."

    "Right¡­¡­"

    Lan Yu Qiancong was so relieved by Ji Tuan Xuelai''s smile.

    As for the silver, he just watched this scene quietly and was silent, but Lan Yu''s light attitude made him a little uncomfortable. After all, he had been sucked blood by himself, and he was still worried about others, especially the Wang Ba Lao in Xiao Gu City.New Lewen Novel www.lwtxt.net

    "The true ancestor is invincible? The true ancestor is immortal? It''s really strange, who told you this fallacy." A sneered arc swept from the corner of the silver mouth. "Don''t talk about this planet. Even the universe will end its life and return to nothingness. What''s more, the mere ancestor, immortal? It''s just a joke, but the life cycle is longer."

    "Huh, no matter what, at least there has been no example of the true ancestor being killed!" Huangsaka Saiyahua was like gunpowder, and was facing the silver needle.

    "Is it?"

    Hearing that, Yin only looked at Ji Tuan Xuelai, and asked faintly: "Xuexia Wolf, isn''t it just to kill the Godslayer Spear of the true ancestor? Remember, it doesn''t mean that it hasn''t appeared, it can only It means that the true ancestor did not meet anyone more invincible.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When Yin said that, the corner of Huangsaka Saayahua''s mouth lightly opened, and he wanted to refute, but sadly discovered that he was too poor again.

    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be immortal, especially for the ancient city of Xiao. It''s better to live than to die." With a smirk, the silver face deliberately raised his voice and said to Lan Yu Qiancong: " That kid, can''t be a man anymore, can you understand this?"

    "Can''t be a man?!"

    Lan Yu Qian Cong, Ji Tuan Shelley, and Huang Saka Saiya Hua were all startled, their faces were shocked. When Silver said that, everyone knew what it meant. After all, they weren¡¯t little girls anymore, they just felt hot in their heads. , I was shocked, after all, it was the true ancestor. As the symbol of a man, that thing was abolished by others. Isn''t it too far-fetched?

    "Yes, the ancient city of Xiaoxiao has been sliced!" Yin is not hiding it, and said bluntly: "Don''t doubt, this is what I saw with my own eyes. The group of people from the Black Death Royal faction also took a video! I guess they I want to treat this as a record. After all, Xiao Gucheng is the true ancestor and can be used for a lifetime.

    "No, that group of black death imperial faction is so perverted?" Ji Tuan Xuelai and Huangsaka Saiyahua glanced at each other, looking at each other, they could see the cold in each other''s eyes, both of them were sweating coldly, and their bodies felt bad. Han, this kind of frantic thing has been done. The group of people are indeed terrorists, too crazy, this is to completely ruin the ancient city of Xiao.

    "Gucheng Lord..."

    As for Lan Yuqianquan, it was like being taken away by someone, her beautiful eyes were dark, as if she could empathize with her, her pretty face was replaced by a painful expression.

    "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    The corner of the silver eyes has been locked in Lan Yu Qiancong, seeing her half-dead, as if she has lost her sluggishness, and her heart is immediately relieved. It is not that she is abnormal. Just imagine that her own embarrassment has been worrying about other men, who can be relieved ?What''s more, it is silver, even if he and Lan Yu Qian Cong have no so-called husband and wife, but it is a fact that he sucked her blood, there is no doubt that Lan Yu Qian Cong is silver''s blood companion.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1029 Chapter 1037 Ancient Weapon [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Both Ji Tuan Shelley and Hwangsaka Saayahua are silent. For their simple girls, it is too inappropriate to talk about the topic of eunuchs, so they are silent, with a blush on their faces. , Glowing red, his breathing became heavy, and he cursed silver shamelessly.

    "I''m also a high school student. What''s so shy." Yin said arrogantly, "When I was six or seven years old, I was already a veteran in this area. You are so tender!"

    Fortunately, as soon as the words fell, Ji Tuan Shelley and Huangsaka Saiyahua both took the initiative to distance themselves from Yin, with an expression that I don''t know you. This guy is too dirty and his thoughts are extremely dirty.

    "Gucheng Lord..."

    However, Lan Yu Qiancong was desperate, his eyes were hollow and sluggish, and he felt like a walking dead.

    "I blame you for this fellow." Ji Tuan Xuelai looked at Lan Yu Qian Cong with pity, and immediately locked Yin in annoyance, and said cruelly: "If you don''t talk about the topic just now, Qian Cong wouldn''t be like this, it''s all yours. wrong."

    "It''s my shit." Yin dismissed it, but the black death emperor sent the group of people to destroy Xiaogucheng with a knife.

    "Go away and watch me treat her." Yin stared at Lan Yu Qian Cong, the smirk on his face became more and more obvious, approaching the dazed Lan Yu Qian Cong''s ears, said unscrupulously: "Since you have become a zombie, Give yourself so long, and serve me a little bit with your body. Anyway, you have also been here for a long time, so it''s the room fee."

    After speaking, Yin was about to unbutton Lan Yu''s light green onion, and Ji Tuan Shelley and Huang Ban Saya Hua were dumbfounded.

    "Ah, rogue!"

    Lan Yu Qian Cong, who had been in a daze, suddenly felt a chill in her body. She immediately slapped her spirit, and her consciousness returned instantly, especially when she found Yin''s wretched smile and subconsciously slapped it over.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Yin''s body immediately retreated, avoiding the slap of the attack, turning his head to Ji Tuan Xue Lai and Huang Ban Saya Hua and said arrogantly: "See if you can cure all diseases, what gloomy emotions will you have in the future? And if you can¡¯t look away, don¡¯t be polite, just ask me!"

    "You want to be beautiful!"

    Huangsaka Saiyahua and Ji Tuan Xuelai rolled their eyes and gained a new understanding of silver''s shamelessness, but it is undeniable that this bad idea worked well, at least Lan Yu Qianchen became normal.

    "If you hurt the ancient city, I must make the people of the Black Death Sect pay the price." Huangsaka Saya Hua swears while biting her silver teeth, clenching her delicate fists tightly.

    "Only you? Little girl, it''s not that I want to hit you, you are too vulnerable."

    Yin grinned, scornful and disdainful and never concealed, "What is your combat power? Not to mention that the leader of the Black Death Royal faction, Christopher Judd, is repaired, even his subordinates, are you an opponent? Besides, you still help them. Having cracked the control code of the ancient weapon, the group of people is now different from what they used to be. With [Naraqweiler] as a help, it is completely more powerful."

    "I... sorry, it''s all my fault."

    When Ying Yin said that, Lan Yu Qian Cong felt a sense of despair of falling into hell, and the whole world seemed to abandon her.

    "Boom boom boom." Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com

    When Yin was about to speak, a violent explosion resounded through the sky, and visible steam rose from the sky, as if it had been cooked.

    "what''s the situation?!"

    Several people exclaimed, and rushed to the window, widening their eyes to see, the dense mechanical monsters in the distance bumped everywhere, causing many serious accidents.

    This monster was like a bug, with a large body, and it was still densely packed.

    "Ancient Weapon [Naraqweiler]." Yin and Lan Yuqianqian said in unison, but the latter was obviously nervous and sweating. After all, it was because of Lanyuqianqian that "Naraqweiler" was released because of her After cracking the control code, Christopher Judd''s ambition was realized.

    "Tsk tusk tusk... It''s a big trouble." Yin''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his tone was gloating.

    "Have you forgotten your identity?" Ji Tuan Shelley looked at Yin angrily, and said with a hatred of iron and steel: "Don''t forget, now the owner of Xian Shen Island is you, are you willing to watch the horror? The elements are raging in their own territory? Can you bear it? They are hitting you in the face!"

    "Not bad." Lan Yu Qian Cong also joined in and urged: "Hurry up and clean up those people, otherwise you will lose a lot."

    "This kind of agitation is useless." Yin shook his head lightly and said indifferently: "Although I am the owner of Xianjindao, I am not a firefighting team. Whenever there is a fire, let me put out the fire. What do you think I am? Player? If so, I would rather resign from this position."

    In fact, Yinxin was eager to make things worse. Anyway, Christopher Judith was from the domain of the King of War, or was smuggled as a ship of Vatola. At that time, Yin could take the opportunity to make things bigger and find the first true ancestor. trouble.

    While Yin was thinking about how to cheat the first true ancestor, some idiots just liked to die.

    "Shoo!"

    A crimson light beam struck from a distance, aiming at the building where Silver was located.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Under the fierce attack, the whole building trembled fiercely, and Ji Tuan Shelley, who was caught off guard, Lan Yu Qian Cong, and Huang Saka Saya Hua all fell to the ground.

    "Damn thing, do you like to find death so much?"

    Yin''s face was pale, he wanted to let Christopher Jadexiu play for a while, but this kid had to die, I was afraid that he could compete with him if he had obtained ancient weapons.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1030 Chapter 1308 Different Nangong That Month [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But this is good..."

    Soon, Yin was relieved, and the corners of his mouth outlined a bloodthirsty arc.Anyway, Christopher Jadexiu has released the ancient weapon "Naraqville", and the trouble of finding the first true ancestor will be taken for granted.

    "Well, as you want." Yin body suddenly flew up, turned his head and glanced at Ji Tuan Xuelai and others, "Fortunately, Xian Shendao has a master like me, you are so happy, living Saved from the scourge of war under the care of God."

    "You are complimenting yourself." Huangsaka Saiyahua said speechlessly. Why is this person so thick?

    "Facts."

    Yin said faintly, and then a huge light flashed across his body, and disappeared into everyone''s eyes with a "shoo".

    Among the densely packed ancient weapons "Naraqville", these insect-like mechanical monsters unscrupulously destroyed the buildings on the island, and everything that could be seen was destroyed, and the island of the gods was raged for a time.

    "Damn it, where did that guy go? Isn''t he the master of Xianjin Island? He doesn''t even have a sense of professionalism, and he didn''t even see a trace of his time during such an important time.

    Sitting on a tall building, a girl in a black princess dress complained that she was more appropriate than a cute loli.

    There is no doubt that this person is Nangong that month.

    Originally, she naively thought that as long as these ancient weapons came out to cause chaos, the silver would be wiped out, but the result was just the opposite. Silver seemed to have evaporated.

    "Hateful guy, don''t think I don''t know, you must hide in a corner and watch me make a fool of yourself, and wait until I beg you, I won''t do that!"

    Nangong stamped his feet with anger that month, and was helpless with silver.

    "Shoo!"

    At this moment, the piercing sound pierced the sky, the blue sky was suddenly occupied by the red halo, and the boundless wave of destruction suddenly struck behind.

    "Did you find me?"

    Nangong turned his head that month, and a straight crimson light burst from behind him.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    At the same time, another straight light fell from the sky and passed by Nangong''s side.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two rays of light collided, causing a violent explosion in the void, and an invisible wave of air repelled and moved away. Nangong Nayue''s body, who was caught off guard, retreated again and again.

    "Damn it!"

    The collision of these two energies was too terrifying. Nangong, who tried to stop several times, failed that month, and the whole person was lifted out, like a kite with a broken wire, unable to control his body at all.

    "Bang!" Wuyou Novel Network www.wutxt.com

    Suddenly he felt his body plunge into a warm embrace, and Nangong couldn''t help being startled that month, and when he looked back subconsciously, what came into his eyes was a playful silver face.

    "How long are you going to watch?"

    Time passed hurriedly every minute and every second, and Nangong had been watching Yin innocently that month. It was not until Yin said such a word that she returned to God, her expression blushing, and she wished to find a place to get in and hide.

    "It''s very warm and makes people fall involuntarily." Nangong Nayue muttered to herself, her voice was very subtle, as unconscious as she was asleep.

    "Oh, oh, I will be embarrassed if you praise me like that."

    Yin''s teasing voice came slowly, and Nangong suddenly shook his spirits that month. Thinking of the previous gaffe, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.

    "Ahem..."

    In order to cover up the embarrassment, Nangong coughed twice that month and said angrily: "You, the owner of Xian Shen Island, are too indifferent. The terrorists have come to the door."

    "That was sent by Vatola." Yin said faintly, and then his eyes were cold: "This is also just right, just use this as an excuse to trouble the first true ancestor."

    "Puff and puff."

    Nangong¡¯s heart beat faster that month, her fair face blushed, her head down, her little hands clinging to the corners of her clothes, and her head buried in the career line. If silver sees this embarrassing appearance, how can Nangong¡¯s love for that month be so embarrassing what?How will you see people in the future?Especially in front of silver, an old enemy.

    "Hahahaha... Uchiha Gin, see how you can deal with my [Naraqweiler] army, you true ancestors are actually the source of the world''s unrest, because you have the same power as a country, so you are unscrupulous. , Don¡¯t put other countries in the eyes, the eradication of the true ancestor starts with you."

    Christopher Jadexiu who hid in "Naraqville" yelled frantically, whether it was the first true ancestor or the silver in front of him, he had no favor.

    "Lion''s Gold!"

    Above Christopher Judd''s head, the golden beast was suddenly formed, surrounded by lightning, his huge body fell from the sky, and the huge palms fell directly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled, and the ground was destroyed into a large scorched pit. The "Naraqville" lying in it was broken and incomplete, some parts were scorched, and the whole body was taken apart.

    "Hey, it''s useless. This is an ancient weapon. Legend has it that it was created by the gods. How can it be destroyed so easily, true ancestors, it''s time for your death."

    Christopher Juddsiu exclaimed with excitement. In the blink of an eye, the damaged model returned to its original state, even the burnt marks on the surface disappeared, and all the shattered parts were automatically repaired.

    "The lion''s gold is actually useless? It''s no wonder that the Black Death imperial faction is so enthusiastic about this expression. It seems trickier than imagined." The pretty face of Nangong who stood next to Yin appeared solemn, and looked at Yin with some worry.

    "What''s your look?" Yin glanced at that month of Nangong, and said casually: "If you doubt my ability, I will destroy Xian Shen Island every second to show you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1031 Chapter 1039 Hurry Up And Run For Your Life [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Destroy Xianjin Island to show you!"

    When Yin said that, Nangong was trembling all of a sudden that month, and his complaints against Yin also increased sharply, but he couldn''t express it yet. He was suffocated in his chest, and his unhappiness was hard to vent. This guy was too savage and domineering.

    "Hateful guy, wait for me, pray that you don''t fall into my hands one day, otherwise, you will be returned a hundred times." Nangong gritted his teeth secretly, vowing that if there is a chance in the future, he will deal with this bastard. It''s too bully.

    "How are you going to clean up that guy? These ancient weapons are more troublesome than expected." Nangong was also entangled with silver''s grudges that month, and loudly suggested: "The control code for controlling these ancient weapons [Naraqweiler] originated from Lan Yuqianqian, why don''t you ask her if there is any good way to deal with it, and Christopher Judith will leave it to me for the time being."

    There is no doubt that the method of Nangong that month was very effective. In the original work, Lan Yu Qian Cong rewritten the control code, and Xiao Gucheng was able to destroy this group of ancient weapons.

    "You mean let me beg that little girl?"

    Yin asked indifferently, and the next sentence caused Nangong to fall into hell that month, "Even if Xian God Island is really destroyed, I will not ask a woman for help. Thank you for your bad idea, but I am not interested. ."

    "you..."

    Nangong¡¯s pretty face was banned by anger, ¡°It¡¯s about this time, do you still care about those details? Is it so shameful for you to bow your head like a woman?¡±

    "No, it has nothing to do with shame, but it is unnecessary. Does this kind of trivial matter still need help from others?" Yin stared at a large area of ??ancient weapons not far away, his expression calm and relaxed.

    "In other words, do you have a way to clean up Christopher Judd Xiu?" Nangong couldn''t help being taken aback that month, with a hint of surprise in his unexpected tone.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin Silent, didn''t mean to pay attention to that month of Nangong, just raised his arm, and the magical power of the waves exploded.

    "Could it be that..."

    Nangong suddenly locked his pupils that month, and said in amazement, "Is this guy going to summon other beasts to attack?"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The magic of destruction erupted continuously from Silver, like the autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, and the surrounding buildings were all shattered.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    Immediately afterwards, the sharp beasts screamed through the void, as if the king had descended, holy and inviolable. Looking up, I saw behind the silver, crimson horses whistling softly through the world.

    "Shen Fei with Double Horns!"

    Yin shouted, the crimson horse swept towards the sky, and the two corners lightly touched the void, a burst of invisible fluctuations spread out.

    This blessed beast is the second blessed beast that Yin has awakened by consuming the blood of Ji Tuan Xuelai.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Wherever the energy ripples touched, all the surrounding phenomena were all disintegrated. The ancient weapons "Naraqweiler" shook one after another, and black smoke appeared from the body. The body appeared to be short-circuited, and then there was a bang. Burst open.Shuwu Novel Network www.shuwuxs.com

    "Can it work?!"

    When Nangong saw this scene, Nayue looked eagerly through her throat, with a heart mentioned in her throat, how much she wished to disintegrate "Naraqville", but she was destined to be disappointed.

    Those destroyed machines were repaired miraculously in the blink of an eye.

    "Hateful, can it be repaired no matter what kind of attack is encountered??" Nangong saw this scene that month, and his heart was a little desperate.

    The toughest enemy is such a headache. Although the strength is not strong, it has the ability equivalent to immortality.

    "Ahahaha... see what you can do with Lao Tzu!"

    Inside a certain "Narraqville", which is responsible for controlling the maternal body of this group of ancient weapons, Christopher Judxiu laughed wildly with his mouth open, revealing an endless sense of refreshment.

    For a long time, the true ancestors are invincible, no one can compare with them, so he is feared by the world, and now he has found a weapon that can match them, Christopher Juddsiu is particularly refreshing.

    "Retreat, this kind of weapon can be repaired beyond any attack... useless." Nangong Nayue was also quite helpless, looking at the "Naraqweiler" raging on Xian Shen Island, a headache.

    "What kind of attack can be repaired?" Yin grinned calmly, full of disdain and contempt. "That can only say that the attack just now was too weak."

    "But you have already summoned two beasts, and, the attack of the true ancestor, can it be considered weak?" Nangong rolled his eyes upon hearing that, and continued: "We will retain our strength when we occupy the time, and wait for this guy to reveal the flaws. ..."

    "Kakka!"

    Before Nangong continued to talk nonsense that month, a strange scene happened around him.

    "What''s happening here?!"

    Nangong''s pupils shrank that month, and he was shocked to find that all the places within a few meters around him had quietly condensed into ice blocks, no matter what was hard to escape, buildings or land, even machinery were frozen.

    And a large amount of ice has emerged on the ground, still swallowing the surrounding land.

    "Notify the people around you, run away, and you too." Yin said indifferently. At this moment, a large amount of cold mist sprayed out of his body.

    "What do you mean?!"

    Nangong asked nervously that month, and had to distance himself from Yin for a while, because this guy was too cold, and he might freeze if he continued to stay.

    "What do you mean?" The corners of Yin''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a devilish arc, stretched his waist and said: "Nothing else, I just plan to show some real skills for fun. Run for your life."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1032 Chapter 1040: Play Some Exciting [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At Yin''s reminder, Nangong''s mind flashed that month, and he couldn''t help but recall the scene of the first meeting.I vaguely remember that the guy in Xiaogucheng was there at the time, and he was unlucky enough to provoke silver, but he was killed by a trick called "Light Speed ??Kick", so that Xiaogucheng lay in the hospital for several days, and his true ancestor almost Being kicked to death was really funny, and Nangong remembered that in that month, Yin also deliberately reserved his power. If not, Xiao Gucheng might have gone to heaven to report.

    "Do you want to use the trick you used to deal with Xiao Gucheng last time?" Nangong asked that month, and immediately said with great dissatisfaction: "Don''t use that trick. I remember you said it was called [Light Speed ??Kick] last time, right? The trick is really terrible."

    Silver has more control over the shining fruit than the yellow ape, and if it can, one foot can completely destroy one-third of the Xian God Island.

    "Kick at the speed of light?"

    Yin couldn''t help but stagnate, and immediately looked at Nangong Nayue deeply and said, "You remember my tricks so clearly, it seems that you have spent time investigating me."

    "Of course, you are too dangerous." Nangong snorted and said of course: "A person like you must be closely guarded. Also, that trick is called [Light Speed ??Kick]. It must not be used."

    Nangong emphasized again that month, after all, it was like that last time and almost kicked Xiao Ancient City to death. If this kick fell on Xian Shen Island, what terrible consequences would it have?Of course Nangong was not willing that month.

    However, Yin''s next answer was to make Nangong stunned.

    "Kicking at the speed of light? Jie Jie...I can''t use such gentle tricks." Yin Senran said, with a smile that was more terrifying than death. "This time, I decided to play something exciting. , Let you understand what is called hell on earth!"

    "Guru!"

    For some reason, when these words fell, Nangong''s heart was cold for a while, his head was dizzy, and he felt like the end of the world.

    "I have something to say!" The fiercely disturbed Nangong quickly swooped in that month and appeared next to the white fungus, anxiously persuading him: "Don''t be foolish, Xian Shen Island is your site, don''t you want to... boom boom!"

    The words of Nangong hadn''t settled that month, and an aura of destruction crushed the endless sky. The blue sky was like a mirror. It shattered with a "bang", and the sky above Xian Shen Island was torn out. The bottomless crack stretches into the distance, as if to pull the whole world into the darkness.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ripples of invisible power erupted from the silver body, flattening the sky in the blink of an eye, and all the creatures covering the entire sky above the island of Xianjin were killed in seconds. Some stricken bird creatures had no time to react and were directly stunned. .

    And Nangong was even more miserable that month. Although she didn''t suffer any harm, she was thrown away hundreds of meters away by Yin''s violent power!

    "Damn it, what''s the situation? Is the devil awakened?!"

    Nangong''s face changed drastically when she finally stabilized her body. She was too useless before, and Yin just exploded, and she was lifted off. Is she too weak or Yin too evil?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The unbridled overlord''s domineering color continued to spread across the entire Xianjin Island. All the ground was slightly trembling where it was affected by the domineering, and more than 70% of the systems on the island were paralyzed, and this range continued to expand.Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com

    "Master Nangong, something bad happened. Xianjin Island was suddenly attacked by an unknown force, and more than 90% of the island''s defense system collapsed. If it continues, this force may directly dismember Xianjin Island!"

    Members of the SAR Garrison suddenly called Nangong that month to report the current bad situation on Xian Shen Island. The command post, which is usually used to observe the situation of the entire island, has been ringing all kinds of alarms to remind Xian Shen. The data on the island is close to a fixed point and may collapse at any time.

    "Asshole, stop it, have you gone violently?" Nangong cursed that month, and finally understood why Yin always despised the true ancestor. It turns out that there is such a capital.

    "Damn, what''s the situation? There was an earthquake?!"

    Not only in the month of Nangong, Christopher Jadexiu who rode in the ancient weapon "Narraqville" also had a pale face. This sudden vibration was too terrifying. Even if it was hidden in the machine, his body was shaking with the frequency of the ground. And trembling.

    "Boom boom!"

    Soon many machines ran aground, bursting open after a burst of black smoke, but due to the heavenly recovery ability, they recovered in the blink of an eye.

    "Dead bastard, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t destroy me!" Christopher Juddsiu once again soared in self-confidence, looking at Yin''s direction, full of pride.

    "is it?"

    Upon hearing this, Yinxiemei smiled, suddenly raised her right foot, a large amount of ice popped out for no reason, and immediately stepped on the ground, "Ice Age!"

    "Kakka!"

    The moment the right foot landed, boundless ice radiated out, and the whale swallowed the earth. Everything that could be touched was frozen and turned into crystal ice sculptures, rapidly expanding its range.

    "Kakka!"

    Even the ancient mobile weapon "Naraqville" was no exception. Due to its slow speed, it was unfortunately swallowed by ice, and its whole body was frozen, as solid as a rock.

    In the blink of an eye, the land boundary within a few kilometers of a radius turned into a world of ice and snow, and everything was frozen, just like a different world, and ice was the only color here!

    "Damn, monster..."

    Before dying, Christopher Judds cursed loudly, hiding the interior of the ancient weapons, and he was not spared, and he became a living ice sculpture!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1033 Chapter 1041 Kill All

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Even if Christopher Judith was hiding in ancient weapons, he could not escape death. The biting cold air directly penetrated the iron armor of "Narraqvira" and entered the interior. Under the cover of this biting chill, Christopher Even if Judxiu is a fine steel bone, it is difficult to escape the care of death. The blood in his body is frozen, bones and flesh and blood are no exception, turning into a solid ice sculpture.

    "This, what a spectacular scene."

    In mid-air, Nangong''s foot stepped on the purple chain, which seemed to be her ability, looking down at the entire ice and snow world, her delicate and delicate face was full of sluggishness.

    Seen from a high altitude, the boundaries of several kilometers on the ground have become ice sculptures, a dead silence, like a forbidden place on earth, everything is frozen, as hard as a rock, it seems to have been frozen for decades, but in fact, this It''s all caused by silver one thought.

    "Is this over?"

    Nangong breathed a sigh of relief that month, and at the same time fell to Yin''s side, smiling bitterly: "Next time you are crazy, can you pay attention to it? Also, control the range."

    "Can this be considered crazy?" Yin asked flatly, and said nonchalantly: "It''s not a good thing for me to be crazy. At that time, anything could happen, including planet destruction."

    If one day Yin is really pushed to a desperate situation, he will absolutely do things like destroying the planet, and he will have to drag hundreds of millions of people back. This is Yin''s style of doing things.

    "Don''t talk about this topic..." Nangong shook his head that month and continued to talk about this topic. Sooner or later, he would be killed by Yin.

    "So, what are you going to do now? For example, Vatola."

    Nangong lowered his head and asked that month, Christopher Judith had resolved it, and it was time to deal with Vatola, the guy was still in prison until now.

    "According to my suggestion, let him go." Nangong looked at Yin''s eyes and said seriously: "You also understand that Vatola represents the domain of the King of War. Now that this matter has been resolved, he also You can come out, after all, it is the messenger of the first true ancestor."

    Hearing this, Yin just pursed his lips and said indifferently: "You have said it, this is your own suggestion, but I did not say it."

    "Then what do you think?" Nangong said with a headache that month, Yin always played cards like this and didn''t follow the routine, not knowing what was thinking in his head.

    "Does this still need to be said by me? Of course it''s the trouble of the first true ancestor." Yin said with a sneer: "That Christopher Giadsiu sneaked into Xianjin Island on Vatola''s cruise ship, and I am from this island. Master, you have to think about the hundreds of thousands of lives on the island, and even if Christopher Judd is doing damage here? Absolutely not! They must pay the price!"

    "You!" Hearing this, Nangong almost fainted that month, and cursed Yin Shamelessly in his heart. When you had a good time just now, why didn''t you think about the hundreds of thousands of lives on Xian Shen Island?It must be understood that when Yin just released the domineering color of the overlord, the entire Xianjin Island seemed to collapse, and it might sink at any time!

    "Forget it this time." Nangong Nayue said in a deep voice, "As far as our current strength is concerned, if we go to war with the Warlord Domain, even if we win miraculously, it will definitely be a miserable victory. The price is absolutely. It¡¯s not something we can afford."

    "So what." Yin asked indifferently, "I am a person who is not afraid of the sky and not afraid of the sky. Let''s go to war when we start war. The big deal is to take the world and be buried together." Passion Novel www.jiqingxs.com

    When this sentence was said, Yin''s tone showed endless destruction, and Nangong Nayue didn''t feel that Yin was cheating her.

    "Hey..."

    At this moment of tension and depression, Yin suddenly laughed strangely and said: "Of course, I am a great person. I am not a person who destroys the whole world for my own selfishness. You can stop if you want me, but you must give it to me. Some benefits."

    "Benefits?" After hearing this, Nangong was taken aback that month. In terms of silver''s strength, what else could he not want?I couldn''t help but curiously asked: "You guy is really weird, do you want anything? All kinds of gold and silver mountains are all for you... Could it be that..."

    Suddenly thinking of something, Nangong''s pupils that month suddenly shrank, and the blush on Qiao''s face flashed away.

    "Yes, I just want you."

    Looking at the clear eyes of Nangong that month, Yin said faintly: "That month of Nangong, you were a good psychic, how can I let it go? Even though rabbits don''t eat nest grass, I''m sorry, I''m extremely hungry! "

    "You guy was waiting for me here." Nangong was angry and helpless that month, and a sense of powerlessness rose from the heart. This is the sorrow of the weak, and it is completely dominated by others.

    However, what made Nangong a little bit fortunate that month was that Yin didn''t play a rogue, but instead asked her directly. If that was the case, Nangong would have no choice but to watch that month.

    "However, your idea is destined to fail." Suddenly, Nangong said bluntly that month: "In terms of your strength, you should see my difference."

    "What''s the difference?" Yin Wenyan frowned and questioned: "Are you talking about the body? I know that your body is sleeping in a prison, but this is not the reason for your rejection of me."

    "Once my body leaves, the prisoners in the prison can easily escape. At that time, the world must be in chaos." Nangong explained softly that month, hoping that Yin would give up.

    "Hey..."

    Unexpectedly, Yin gave a weird smile, and a warlike bloodthirsty expression appeared on his face, "These are trivial things, since they are prisoners, if you escape from prison, Jie Jie... just kill them all, purify the world Everyone is responsible."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1034 Chapter 1042 Destroy the Battle King Domain for Me [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Nangong didn''t dare to imagine how crazy Yin was. Although the prisoners in custody were all guilty, they were not guilty of death. Now Yin wants to destroy everyone, is it too bloodthirsty?It''s totally abnormal!

    "Are you scared?" Seeing Nangong''s unacceptable expression that month, Yin suddenly smiled contemptuously: "Little girl film, do you understand how scary I am now? If you understand, give me a little behaved."

    "Huh! Who are you scaring?" Nangong just snorted proudly that month, disdainfully said: "If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it a long time ago, right, I don''t think I''m really that outstanding, Ling You are fascinated. To put it bluntly, it means that my use is more valuable, right? After all, you can''t find a suitable psychic at will."

    "You have some truth in what you said." Yin nodded when he heard the words, and then suddenly smirked, "You are right, but mine will not kill you, but you can still punish you."

    Before Nangong had a reaction time that month, Yin grabbed it with big hands.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The high-density gravitational force suddenly struck, covering the whole body in the blink of an eye, and Nangong was directly sucked in that month, like a pillow hitting silver''s arms.

    "You, what do you want to do?!" Nangong looked at Yin tremblingly, and began to struggle violently. Unexpectedly, this guy would suddenly get into trouble, and he would stammer.

    "What are you doing?" Yin said with a smirk, righteously said: "You just spoke to me too presumptuously, I decided to punish you."

    Nangong quickly denied when hearing the words that month, "Nonsense, it''s all a joke, where did I put it..."

    "Ahhhh... stinky rascal!"

    Suddenly feeling a chill in her lower body, Nangong screamed that month, clearly feeling that her skirt was lifted, and her silver index finger flicked on her calf.

    "Hey...I haven''t done anything excessive, so you call me a hooligan. Am I too bad?" Yin Wen said with a ugly smile, and at the same time his thumb deliberately moved up his thigh. shift.

    "Don''t, don''t move, please, please..." Nangong''s eyes were red that month, and she was almost crying. For the first time in her life, this was the first time in her life that she begged others so lowly.

    The strange feeling spread all over her body. Nangong was clenching her silver teeth that month, her teeth were bleeding, and the sting spread all over her body. Only the pain can make her more sober, and she swore that she would never make that shameful cry.

    "Do you know it''s wrong?" Yin still smirked, like a dude, owed to the extreme.

    "I''m not wrong!" Nangong said stubbornly with her cheeks pressed on the moon. He didn''t say anything or did nothing. What did he do wrong?

    Moreover, if you really admit your mistakes, judging from the shamelessness of the silver, it may offer more exaggerated conditions, and it may be even more tragic then.

    "Don''t admit your mistake? Well, it''s spicy enough, I like it, pop!" Extraordinary novel www.ffxss.com

    While talking, Yin left her own slap print on Nangong''s little butt that month. With a very loud "pop", Nangong''s butt rolled over that month, leaving a red slap print.

    "Kill you, kill you, I will definitely kill you, I will kill you no matter what!" Nangong was crazy, this guy was too shameless.

    "Don''t you want to understand what you have done wrong? Yes, I will tell you now." Yin let go of Nangong, and said lightly: "I hate those pretentious stupid stupid people who obviously have no power to resist, but they do. Shouldn''t this kind of person be punished for self-righteous resistance? It would be kind to not kill him."

    Nangong was silent that month and didn''t listen at all. He just looked at Yin fiercely, and his butt was hit by him. This bloody hatred must not be forgotten casually, and it must be remembered unforgettable.

    "Why do you think that if I go to war with the first true ancestor, the two sides will flow into a river? Is there any basis for that? Have you seen my full strength? Haven''t seen my strength, just rushed to a conclusion, no Are you too self-righteous?" There was a hint of sharpness in the silver words, but the cover was very clever, including Nangong did not see the murderous intention that month.

    "Go back, don''t care about the next thing." Waved, Yin issued an expulsion order.

    "Let''s see!" Nangong gave Yin a fierce look that month, and then left with anger and anger. Today is the most embarrassing time in her life.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... when did you start to be so nasty, bullying such a kid? No, it should be a young girl."

    A mysterious voice suddenly sounded, silent, and I saw that the void was like the sea, with faint ripples, I don''t know where the sound came from.

    "Within one day, destroy the Warlord Domain for me." With such a sentence, Silver suddenly disappeared.

    "Are you serious?" The voice sounded again, and the direction of Silver''s advancement, the void burst open suddenly, and a beautiful figure flew out of it, and the voice was very vicissitudes, "So reckless, it doesn''t look like you."

    "Reckless?"

    Yin did not deny it, and nodded slightly, "Opening my mouth will kill others. It really doesn''t look like my style of doing things. The kind of hiding in the dark is the only way to meet my identity... But Huiye, treat the ants , Is there any difference when I am reckless once? Go and destroy the domain of the King of War, and you will rule there in the future."

    The woman who was called by the silver as Kaguya was actually the goddess of Mao in the world of Naruto-Datongmu Kaguya.

    In the past years, Kaguya Ji was robbed of most of her strength during the battle with Yin, but after nearly a hundred years of recovery, her strength was only one step away from the peak, and it was nothing to clean up the real ancestor.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1035 Chapter 1043: The Fall of the First True Ancestor [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You treat me completely as a subordinate, and you are not at all polite." Kaguya Ji''s calm voice lingered between her silver ears for a long time, and there were only two people left in the world.

    "Then what do you want to do?" Yin turned his head and glanced at her, suddenly a monstrous killing intent appeared in his pupils, "Want to experience the feeling of being a dead body?"

    The ferocious and murderous eyes were like a sharp sword, piercing Kaguya Ji''s heart fiercely.

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Kaguyaji''s face was covered with dark clouds, she looked at Yin very cautiously, and said in surprise: "It''s stronger than before, and it''s a dimensional improvement."

    "of course."

    Looking at the unacceptable Kaguya Ji, Yin just faintly replied: "You should also understand. After the battle with you, I have experienced several worlds. Even you have improved. You are almost restored to your previous strength. , Do you think I will stand still?"

    "That''s right..." Hui Yeji nodded deeply. She had lived in Yin''s farm for a hundred years, and she knew how much this guy had done, and it was strange that she didn''t become stronger.

    "You are angry with a mere ancestor, your heart has become a lot smaller, and you are not afraid of dirtying your hands when you start with that kind of person? My Lord Silver is getting better and better..." Hui Yeji pursed her mouth. Looked at Silver with a mocking look.

    "What you said makes sense. I dealt with that kind of person. I was really bullying the small. It was too embarrassing and would dirty my hands." Yin slightly nodded, and immediately disdainfully said with a smile: "That''s why, I just sent you. Go and clean up the first true ancestor, so that my hands won''t get dirty."

    "You! I haven''t seen each other for a while, and I''ve been working hard again."

    Hearing this, Kaguya Ji almost ran away with anger. Listening to the meaning of Yin''s words to understand, she seemed to be specializing in miscellaneous tasks for him, specifically responsible for solving those little ones.

    "go quickly."

    Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense, turning into a place where the sky disappeared into the cloud.

    ...

    Time passed quickly, and that night, a major event that caused a worldwide sensation happened.

    The first true ancestor¡¯s warlord domain was attacked by strangers and destroyed the warlord domain with overwhelming strength. Almost all of Europe was turned into ruins, including the first true ancestor, the Forgotten Warlord, who could not escape bad luck. Killed by the invaded enemy.

    This incredible event refreshed news headlines around the world, especially the mysterious powerhouse that some people secretly photographed, namely Kaguya Ji, whose invincible figure occupies one-half of the newspaper. area.

    "Oh my God, can the true ancestor be killed?"

    "The battle king domain is over. I heard that the mysterious woman will take over."

    "The Forgotten King is dead, is the [Sanctuary Treaty] collapsed now?"

    ...

    There was a lot of discussion all over the world, the first true ancestor was killed so abruptly, and huge ripples were set off all over the world, which made the world understand a truth.

    It turns out that the true ancestor is not invincible, it turns out that the true ancestor can also be killed!Yuyu Novel www.yuyubook.com

    "Not bad."

    In the luxury hotel, Yin watched TV in all kinds of boredom, and reported the news about the destruction of the King of War Realm.

    "You stupid, not bad, don''t forget that you are also the true ancestor. If you are targeted by that woman, you will be finished!"

    Hwangsaka Saiyaka pointed to Kaguyahime in the newspaper and warned Silver: "Did you see this dangerous woman clearly? Even the true ancestor can be killed at will, and one person can destroy the Warlord domain and his power. The strength is too terrible. You will keep a low profile in the future. After all, you are also the true ancestor. Maybe this woman will set your next goal."

    Yin said that Yin just drank a cup of hot tea leisurely and calmly, "You mean Kaguya Ji, think about it carefully, more than a hundred years ago, I was her goal. I always wanted my life, but unfortunately I step on my feet..."

    Kaguya Ji lived on the farm for nearly a hundred years, during which she had a lot of trouble finding silver, but she was crushed every time.

    "Hmph, just blow it, as if you know someone else." Lan Yu Qian Cong said contemptuously: "How can you know such a big person, and it seems that the other person is not as good as you."

    "She was inferior to me." Yin said silently, "Besides, do I look like the kind of braggart?"

    "It wasn''t before, but now it looks very similar." Ji Tuan Xuelai also followed up the knife, not believing that Yin and Hui Yeji knew each other.

    "Forget it, the adults don''t remember the villains, and don''t have the same knowledge of your little girls." Yin waved his hand, there is no need to raise the bar for this kind of thing. In the days to come, time will tell everything.

    "Shoo!"

    A black afterimage abruptly flew in from the window and intruded into everyone''s sight. Except for the silver, all the women were taken aback.

    "Little girl, how long have you missed me?" Yin lay lazily on the sofa, grinning at Nangong that month: "Come on, rub my legs."

    "Humph!"

    Nangong just glanced at Yin coldly that month, and said in a deep voice, "You heard the news that the First True Ancestor''s Warlord Domain was destroyed, right?"

    "That''s why." Yin looked at the ceiling boredly, with a very casual tone.

    "After Vatola got the news in prison, he immediately escaped and escaped. It is estimated that he will retaliate against you." Nangong reminded that month: "I understand that snake player, you will pay attention later, even if you are fine, you People around you should also be careful."

    Nangong glanced at Ji Tuan Shelley and the others that month, and the meaning was self-evident, even if Vatola was not silver''s opponent, it was more than enough to bully them.

    "Jailbreak?"

    Hearing this, Yin closed his eyes, rubbed his head and said helplessly: "That kid, why is vitality as durable as a cockroach? Next time I run into him, he will be stomped to death. I will be upset by jumping around."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1036 Chapter 1044: Ye Lai Xia Yin [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What you said is light and crowded, where to find Vatola?" Nayue Nangong said with an ugly face: "That guy is in the dark, we are in the light, and he may give us a knife at any time. Do you understand the seriousness of it? ?"

    "If he understands, he won''t be so leisurely." Huangsaka Saayaka interrupted, looking up, and saw Yin comfortably lying on the sofa, knocking on Erlang''s leg comfortably, it seemed that everything had nothing to do with him.

    "It''s nothing more than the sesame mung bean point." Yin waved his hand and said very freely: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. A boring life always needs some excitement to relieve fatigue. I hope that Vatola can perform an exciting performance. Drama..."

    "This topic ends here, I decided to go on vacation the day after tomorrow." Yin said suddenly, and Nangong complained in dissatisfaction that month, "Now that the world is in chaos, you are still in the mood for a holiday? God, this guy can''t be a little bit Are you nervous?"

    Nangong wanted to cry without tears that month, and could only say that the silver servant was too weird.

    "The world''s chaos is about my ass." Yin said very casually: "What is the connection between the life and death of the world and me?"

    "Forget it, it''s useless to talk about wood like you, so I can do it for myself."

    Hearing that, Nangong sighed that month. Just when he was about to leave, a big event suddenly sounded. He took out a photo and said, "I blame you for making me confused and forgetting business."

    "If you see this guy in the future, it''s better to catch her." Nangong Nayue pointed to the photo and said to Yin. The figure above turned out to be an angel with a mask.

    "Natsune Haze?!"

    The moment he saw the photo, Yin couldn''t help but said the name.

    "You know?" Nangong asked in surprise that month.

    "I don''t know it, it''s a bit similar." Yin shook his head and said indifferently: "You go back, it''s not good to stay here. Others think you are interested in me and you are here."

    "Humph!"

    Nangong let out a cold snort that month and left with annoyance.

    "She can still be so alive, she is the best miracle in the world."

    Ji Tuan Xuelai and others looked at each other. Nangong hadn''t been mad by Yin''s shamelessness that month. This was definitely a miracle among miracles.

    "Boom boom boom."

    At this moment, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly rang, and Yin''s brows frowned, "Did that girl in Nangong go and come back? Shelley, go open the door."

    "Why order me?!" Ji Tuan Xuelai looked upset, but went to open the door.

    "Shelley, you must help me!"

    As soon as the door was opened, a young girl fell on Ji Tuan Xuelai''s body. A white-haired girl followed behind her, with a box in her hand, and a few cats came out and looked at everything around them curiously. .

    "Naisa?"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai was also stunned, and said in amazement, "Is there anything wrong with me? And who is...?"

    "She is my classmate-Xia Yin." Xiao Naisa pulled Xia Yin to introduce him.

    And Yin just watched all this silently, and couldn''t help crying in his heart: "There are some things, I want to avoid, but the trouble is always sent to the door." The fifth novel www.d5xs.net

    The photo that Nangong took that month earlier, the angel with a mask, one of them was Natsane Yease.

    "Is there anything?" Ji Tuan Xuelai asked curiously.

    "These are some of Xia Yin''s cats, can you help me take care of them?" Xiao Nasha asked with a pleading expression, "They are all dying."

    At the end of the day, there were tears in Xiao Nasha''s eyes.

    "I''m dying?" Ji Tuan Xuelai was stunned when he heard the words, and looked up. These cats were still carrying blood, and couldn''t help but angrily asked: "Who did this? Even such a cute cat. Start?"

    "It''s my brother." Xiao Nasha lowered his head ashamed, and said embarrassingly: "In the past few days, Mr. Gu Cheng has an inexplicable temper and is very irritable. After I took the kitten home, he hated the cat barking So the kitten was thrown out from the window, and the kitten was seriously injured."

    "That animal cruelty pervert!" Ji Tuan Xuelai and Huangsaka Saiyahua started cursing at the same time. Even Lan Yu Qiancong frowned. The ancient city in the impression was not like this. Why did his personality change suddenly?

    "Can you please help me take care of it?" Ye Lai Xia Yin''s faint voice came, also looking at Ji Tuan Shelley eagerly.

    "me¡­¡­"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai couldn''t help but turned to look at Yin. After all, Yin was the owner of this house.

    "The little girl now is really overflowing with love."

    A helpless look of silver came out in pajamas. After the women found the silver, they were all stunned. At this moment, he was wearing white pajamas, with his chest half naked, and his abdominal muscles were evenly distributed, especially the slender silver hair. She slumped her waist, her bright eyes dazzled like stars, and the moment she appeared, the eyes of Xiao Nasha and Yease Natsuyin could not move.

    "Bring it to me to see."

    Silver brought the box in Yasue''s hand. One of the kittens was still bloody, lying quietly on his stomach, his eyes were also apathetic, and his hair was covered with dirt, and he might die soon.

    "I will be a vet once."

    Facing the longing eyes of the women, Yin was embarrassed to refuse, using a medical ninjutsu on the kitten.

    "Meow meow meow¡­"

    In a short while, the dying kitten screamed, and the bloody wounds instantly recovered as before, and they rubbed their silver cheeks affectionately.

    "Thank you so much!"

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Naisa and Haze Natsuyin both bowed to the silver ninety degrees.

    "These cats will be fostered here temporarily."

    Yin readily agreed. Why did Xiao Gucheng change her character so much that she lost the cat?It must be because of becoming an eunuch, and a few more cats dangling in front of them, upset and irritable, and everyone was angry.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1037 Chapter 1045: The Depressed Ancient City of Xiao [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After solving the trivial matters, when Yinzheng was about to let them go home, Xiao Nasha suddenly looked at herself with a clear mist in her beautiful eyes.

    "This big radish with a big heart is covered with flowers and weeds everywhere. Once you get bored, go out to tease your sister."

    Ji Tuan Xuelai and the others looked at each other and saw Xiao Nasha''s expression. The affectionate appearance could melt even the ice, and suddenly thought that silver had picked up others, and then left it alone.

    "What are your eyes?" Yin found that several people were looking at him angrily, and couldn''t help being confused, as if he hadn''t done anything?

    "Well, do you have time? I want to find a time to invite you out for dinner." Xiao Naisha lowered her head and said nervously, her face flushed as soon as her voice fell, like a bud that was waiting to be released, so beautiful.

    Scum, scum, ghosts, perverts... Yin continued to stare at Ji Tuan Xuelai and others'' eyes. For some reason, all they read were such negative meanings.

    I''m so wronged!An army of 100,000 grass-mud horses flew past Yinxin, extremely depressed.

    "Could it be that..."

    His gaze moved abruptly, and he looked at Xiao Nasha with a bit of amazement. Yin suddenly understood something and felt very proud. "If the bastard of Xiao Gucheng knew that his sister had a crush on me, he would vomit blood?"

    The only sister is the suitor of the enemy, if Xiao Gucheng knew that such a bloody plot happened to him, he would definitely jump off the building and commit suicide in anger!

    "Eat, right?"

    The silver eyeballs dribbled around, and finally agreed readily: "Just so, let''s go out to eat together, Shelley and others have not eaten."

    "That''s great!"

    Xiao Nasha nodded frantically when he heard the words, the little chicken nodded like a meter. Since the last time he saw silver on the "Tomb of the Sea" in Vatola, he was attracted by this man with magical powers. Why? Xiao Naisha is also not clear.

    "By the way, it''s better to be like this, Nasha, remember to bring your brother with you." Yin said with a bad smile from the corner of his mouth, knowing that his sister invited him to dinner, Xiao Gucheng would be furious.

    "I''m sorry, I have something else, please take your time, I''ll leave first." Xia Yin said abruptly, and ran away without waiting for everyone to advise her.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Only when Yin was leaving, she glanced at this thoughtful little girl a few more times, and she could tell from her hesitating eyes that she was a person with a story.

    "I agree too." Lan Yu Qiancong nodded afterwards. She also had something to ask Xiao Gucheng. Recently, that kid was weird and it seemed inexplicable.

    "Okay, then." Xiao Nasha nodded when he heard the words, and called Xiao Gucheng. He just said to eat, but didn''t belong to whom he was with. Xiao Gucheng agreed.

    However, when I came to the restaurant, after seeing who it was, Xiao Gucheng suddenly exploded!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The boundless magic of destruction broke out, Xiao Gucheng released the magic of the true ancestor level, and the restaurant where the food was eaten was directly shaken into ruins.

    "So it''s your kid!"

    Xiao Gucheng''s angry eyes flushed, and he yelled, and said angrily: "You can bully me, you don''t even let my sister go, you scumbag is not worthy of living in the world."

    "Boom boom boom!" Lazy man listening to books www.lanren9.com

    As he talked, the magic power on Xiao Gucheng''s body was even more terrifying, and the golden thunder and lightning slashed unscrupulously.

    "Gucheng Lord, what do you mean, he is my friend!" Xiao Nasha said to Xiao Gucheng solemnly: "You are not allowed to hurt him!"

    "puff!"

    Hearing this, Xiao Gucheng vomited a mouthful of old blood, I hurt him?This bastard has turned me into an eunuch, and you still said I hurt him?

    "Hey..." Yin calmly walked to the front of Xiao Ancient City, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smirk: "When you were abandoned by the Black Death Imperial faction, they also made a video..."

    "what?!"

    When he heard these words, Xiao Gucheng suddenly became clever, and finally took on the appearance of an eunuch when he spoke, and the screaming sound was abnormally harsh.

    "And..." The smirk at the corner of Yin''s mouth is more obvious, "Hey, I forgot to tell you. Now the video of the Black Death Emperor is in my hand, you say, should I broadcast it, for example, give it to The newspaper, let the whole world understand that our true ancestor Xiao Gucheng was originally an eunuch..."

    "I¡­¡­"

    Xiao Gucheng¡¯s old face turned green. If you can see his lungs, you can find that he is bleeding. This kid is really annoying!

    "Count you cruel!" A fiercely stared at Yin, Xiao Gucheng left angrily.

    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh..."

    At this time, a sharp roar resounded through the world, and a wave of terrifying power rippled away, and the painful sound could be heard from hundreds of meters away.

    "What is it?!"

    The girls were all stunned, looking at the place where the sound was coming from by appointment, and they were shocked.

    "what is that?"

    At the place where everyone''s eyes were focused, two bandages and masks were all over their faces, and a bunch of weird creatures with white wings behind them were fighting, biting each other.

    "Are these guys?!"

    Xiao Gucheng saw coldness in his pupils, and the magical power of his body ran away again, the powerful aura of the true ancestor level swept out, and the golden lightning that had disappeared before resounded again.

    Nangong once said that when you see this kind of human-shaped angel wearing a mask, you must catch it.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    As if perceiving the wave of magical power in the ancient city of Xiao, the two angels who were biting at each other jumped over!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1038 Chapter 1046 Immortal Faming Shenmen [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This sudden scene left many people stunned. What is the situation?It''s just a meal, how did the plot suddenly become like this?

    "Fuck!"

    The dazzling thunder and lightning cut through the void again, staring at the two rushing figures, Xiao Gucheng realized that it was time for him to raise his brows and wash away his shame.

    "The lion''s gold, beat that to me..."

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    When the golden lion saw the attack on the angel, the silver suddenly attacked, Chakra broke out violently, and a powerful repulsion shot Xiao Gucheng''s body.

    "boom!"

    After being violently attacked, Xiao Ancient City was suddenly tragic, and it was shot off by a powerful repulsion, and even the lion''s gold disappeared in smoke.

    "Damn it!"

    Xiao Gucheng yelled and shouted, standing out from the ruins, spitting fire in his eyes, glaring at Yin, and cursing in anger, "What the hell are you this damn bastard..."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Xiao Gu Cheng''s words came to an abrupt end, and Yin''s biting cold eyes stared, his soul was emptied, cold sweat fell like a rainstorm.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone looked at Silver, all were startled by the cold eyes, the soul twitched involuntarily, the eyes without the slightest human emotions seemed like gods, only indifference and contempt, only higher beings versus lower beings Of disdain.

    "Wow."

    Finding that the ancient city of Xiao Xiao was killed in a second, the two angels also changed their goals and pounced on Yin instead.

    "You all stay away from me, that guy is coming towards me." Yin said abruptly, and there was already a huge chakra roaring in his body, containing majestic vitality.

    "Idiot, two to one, you are obviously at a disadvantage." Macular Surgery and Ji Tuan Shelley are blocked in front of Yin, both of them are looking seriously at the attacking angel.

    "No, no, no, you two made a mistake about what I meant..." A wicked smile was outlined at the corner of Yin''s mouth, and he reminded loudly: "Standing next to me, that kind of attack will even lock you in, in case you get hurt by mistake. What a sin."

    "Xianfa..." Yin just smiled faintly, and then quickly made a handprint, and there were countless roars from the void, harsh and unusual, and calmly said: "Mingshenmen!"

    "Shoo!"

    Looking up, a large number of red sacred trees fell in the sky, filling the sky, and the entire land was a locked target.

    "Guru!"

    The expressions of Ji Tuan Shelley, Huangsaka Saiyahua and others changed drastically. They finally understood the meaning of Yin''s remarks. They rushed to flee, and finally understood why Yin let them leave early. This kind of terrifying attack does not distinguish between enemy and me. All-round combat.

    "The true ancestor has such ability?" Funny Biquge www.gxjxc.com

    Huangsaka Saiyaka and Ji Tuan Shelley were horrified. This was too unbelievable. It was not a vampire ability at all. Especially this exaggerated attack was not comparable to the true ancestor, and its destructive power was obviously better.

    Looking at it, a large number of "Myoshen Gates" attacked the ground, and the ground was trembling, and it was like the surface of the moon for a hundred meters around it.

    Undoubtedly, especially those two angels were also suppressed, and they were tightly bound by the Mingshenmen.

    "Kill to end troubles!" Xiao Gucheng said coldly. After several consecutive blows, his temperament has changed drastically, and his heart is cruel.

    "Who let you do it?"

    There was a cold voice, Xiao Gucheng suddenly felt a chill in his neck.

    "Why is the gap so big? Obviously he is still a fake true ancestor, but he is so much stronger than me." Xiao Gucheng is full of complaints, the gap is really too big.

    "boom!"

    In the end, the masks worn by the two angels all burst, revealing their true colors, and everyone was stunned, how familiar one of their cheeks was.

    "Xia, classmate Xia Yin?"

    The person who shocked the most was undoubtedly Xiao Nasha, the sister of Xiao Gucheng.

    "Sure enough, it''s you."

    Silver was not surprised. When the two angels appeared, he used the writing wheel to observe carefully. One of them was very similar to Yasane.

    "No wonder this guy just prevented Xiao Gucheng from destroying her. It turned out to be Xia Yin." Ji Tuan Xuelai and the others looked at Yin in surprise. Although this guy is shamelessly darker, sometimes, It is much gentler than imagined.

    "What the hell is this? Why is this guy an angel?"

    Everyone was confused, looking down at the blood stains on Yeze Natsuyin''s mouth, which were all left behind by chewing on another angel. The appearance just now was like a hungry beast, which made people shudder.

    "Maybe it was taken by some mad scientists to do experiments, damn bastard." I don''t know when it started, Nangong suddenly appeared that month, and said to Yin, "I have to take this guy back."

    "No problem." Yin nodded slightly, and then reminded: "Be careful, this little girl''s life experience is not simple, the guards must be strong, and this matter is inseparable from that Ye Se Xiansheng. "

    "Did you think of him?" Nangong couldn''t help but stared at Yin in amazement that month. Even though this guy hates domineering and powerless sometimes, it is undeniable that Yin''s head is so good.

    Nangong also found clues from some clues that month, but silver seemed to be able to see through the future, and the affirmative tone directly indicated that Ye Laixian did it.

    "Don''t be grateful to me." A smirk appeared at the corner of Yin''s mouth, and Nangong''s good feelings suddenly disappeared that month. "Hey, if you really want to repay me, come, take off my clothes and let me take a bite!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1039 Chapter 1047 Why Should I Hurt Each Other [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The so-called bite, naturally means sucking blood.

    "You kid go dream, you don''t even want to succeed in this life." Nangong Nayue coldly snorted, and immediately left with the knocked out Ye Se Xia Yin.

    "You guy is really persistent." Hearing this, Ji Tuan Xuelai cast pitying glances one after another. I don''t know how many times this has been rejected, but Yin is still happy.

    "A group of little girls, how can you understand my thoughts? This is interesting."

    Looking at it with contempt by everyone, Yin was not angry, just a light smile, and it was a prey like Nangong Nayue that stubbornly aroused his interest.

    The kind of prey that can be obtained without much effort is tasteless and not a challenge!

    "Go back, go to travel according to tomorrow''s plan, it''s time to relax." Yin stretched his waist and came to the world for many days, and he has never relaxed once.

    "So..."

    Hearing that, Xiao Naisa''s beautiful eyes dimmed a lot, as if covered with dust.

    "Miss Naisa, I''m really sorry today." Just when Xiao Naisa was sad, Yin suddenly came over, scratched his head and comforted: "It was originally for dinner, but it turned out to be such a thing, sorry... Well, wait until next time, I will invite you out for dinner another day."

    "Uh...really?" Xiao Nasha opened her eyes instantly when she heard this, feeling like a dream and illusion.

    "of course."

    Yin smiled and nodded, with a faint smile, it seemed so approachable, polite, and very gentle... But the three women on the side were dumbfounded, and everyone was dumbfounded. Is this still the unreasonable dark demon?

    "Is there anything wrong? Is it my ear problem?" Lan Yu Qiancong looked demented, and Yin would apologize. Could it be that the sun came out from the west?

    "That''s right, why is this guy so rude to us? I don''t understand, what is special about this little girl?" Huangsaka Saiyaka also looked upset, and couldn''t help but seriously examine Xiao Naisa. Women are all Aibi. Yes, how is she inferior to her?

    "Unimaginable!"

    Ji Tuan Shelley is also very surprised, the silver in the impression is so gentle?Damn it!

    "I''m leaving."

    Xiao Nasha bowed slightly to Yin, and then left, jumping and jumping.

    "You guy is too good at disguising, hypocrisy!"

    As soon as Xiao Naisa left, Huangsaka Sayahua''s yin and yang strange voice came and said, "Obviously he is a beast, and he has to pretend to be a gentle cat. Don''t you think you are too sinister and shameless, Mr. Zhenzu!"

    "That''s it!"

    Ji Tuan Xuelai and Lan Yu Qiancong also nodded, and the three of them stared at Yin with contempt.

    "It''s undeniable that when facing you, mine was a bit savage and unreasonable." Yin did not deny this, and admitted it calmly, and then said without delay: "But you know why this is. Is it?" Literature Size said www.wenxueda.com

    "Why?!" The three women all stared at Yin curiously, all wanting to understand why they were not as good as Xiao Nasha.

    "It''s stupid!" Yin suddenly sneered, then snapped his fingers, and said with contempt: "Why do I look like a wild beast when I treat you? Is this still a question? Because the three of you are cruel in themselves. Beast, if I put on an obedient appearance, you would have swallowed it up a long time ago, understand?"

    "you..."

    Fortunately, as soon as the voice of Yin fell, Huangsaka Saiyahua, Ji Tuan Xuelai, and Lan Yu Qian Cong were furious. It is unreasonable that Yin said that they are beasts. Does anyone say that they are girls?

    "Give me a good reflection!"

    The hottest-tempered Hwangsaka Saayaka took the lead in using force and rushed over behind Yin''s back.

    "It''s you who should confess, do you have to hurt each other and blame me?" Yin swept the golden light all over, using the power of the shining fruit to move away.

    "Puff."

    This scene was too sudden, because there was no relationship between throwing silver down, and the tragedy of Hwangsaka Saiyaka was caught off guard. The whole person fell directly, his hands and knees were on the ground, and his buttocks were aimed at silver.

    "Swish swish!"

    A gust of evening breeze suddenly came, and Hwangsaka Saiyaka''s skirt was blown high, and Yin who was standing behind her ass feasted on her eyes.

    "It''s no wonder that the temper is so hot, black, it really has this heavy taste." After leaving such an inexplicable sentence, Silver turned away leisurely.

    "What do you mean?"

    Both Ji Tuan Xuelai and Lan Yu Qiancong were confused, looking at Yin''s back in confusion.

    "Asshole, asshole, asshole..."

    Only Huangsaka Saayahua¡¯s face was extremely embarrassed, as if it was cooked, the whole face was sickly flushed, Ji Tuan Shelley and Lan Yu Qian Cong did not understand what it meant, but as the client, she, It is to understand the meaning of silver.

    Today, I wore black fat times, and I happened to be seen by this guy!

    "Calm down, I must be calm, if Shelley and Qian Cong know how to meet people in the future? So you must be calm! I must find a suitable opportunity to die with him!"

    Huangsaka Saayahua has a pretty face with a green face, clenching his fists, and forcibly suppressing his desire to smash the silver corpse. Now he is troubled by simply taking his own humiliation. Although this kid is shameless and lowly, his strength It was true that no one could beat him, at least Saayaka Hwangsaka was not sure to win the silver, otherwise he would have known this guy to relieve his hatred.

    "Xiao Nasha? Tsk tsk...interesting, it seems to be another soul just now, can''t wait to see me alone to avenge Xiao Gucheng?"

    There was a sharp coldness at the corner of Yin''s mouth, which was completely opposite to the gentle look just now. It is certain that it was not Xiao Naisa who was talking to herself just now, but another soul hidden in her body-Agurola!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1040 Chapter 1048 Raphaliali Hawain [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If Silver was a silly boy in his debut period, then everything was in a period of ignorance. With the cover-up just now, he would naturally be able to get through.

    But after experiencing several worlds in succession, Yin has long developed a pair of fiery eyes, Xiao Naisa''s clumsy deception skills...No, how can Agurola''s ridiculous deception trick Yin''s eyes?Absolutely impossible!

    "That''s fine, it''s fun to play with more enemies."

    Yin closed her eyes comfortably, and sometimes became the object of others'' calculations, but there was an indescribable excitement. There is nothing like the most wonderful scene of her ugly cheeks when she smashed the enemy''s conspiracy.

    It is estimated that the reason why Agurola wants to meet with herself alone is to find a suitable opportunity to kill others.

    ...

    At noon the next day, the bright sun shot down from high above, and the whole world seemed to be in a steamer, extremely hot, and even because of the high temperature, the asphalt used to pave the road slowly melted.

    "It''s so suitable to go to the beach on such a hot day, I''m really too wise." The luxury yacht advancing on the sea, silver dressed in shorts, topless, leaned on the deck and quietly enjoyed the passing sea breeze.

    The destination is the island not far ahead.

    "Is it appropriate for us to invade other people''s islands like this?" Ji Tuan Xuelai said somewhat cautiously: "I heard that it is someone else''s private island, it is a private enterprise on Xianjin Island."

    "It''s true."

    Lan Yu Qian Cong and Huang Saka Saiya Hua both nod their heads, especially Lan Yu Qian Cong said directly: "When I left, I checked the owner of this private island a little bit. It seems that they belonged to the Mage Sculpture."

    "Magic Sculpture?"

    I don¡¯t know why, after hearing the name of this company, Yin is a little familiar, but when I think about it, it¡¯s still a bit strange. Now he waved his hand and said, "Whoever owns this island, since the owner of this island is from Xianjindao, then my body As the owner of Xianjin Island, it is an honor for that kid to visit his island."

    "You..." The three girls were speechless, even if they knew that Yin was extremely shameless, she was still thundered.

    "Your outfits are pretty good today, a bit seductive."

    Yin''s eyes fell on the three women''s heads. Because they were going to the beach to play, they all wore swimsuits. Their rugged and hot figures were unobstructed. The three women''s figures were very predictable, and their career lines were more majestic.

    "Smelly hooligan! Dead pervert!"

    When Ying Yin said that, Ji Tuan Shelley, Lan Yu Qian Cong, and Huang Saka Saiya Hua all had big red faces, turning their backs to Yin, their eyes were too aggressive, and they looked like they were It¡¯s not like wearing a swimsuit.

    "Yeah, this ass is also upright. I can''t think you are so young and well-developed." Yin gave the three girls a thumbs up. When the unbearable three girls were about to attack, Yin had already jumped off. The sea.uu library www.uusk.net

    "Count you running fast." Ji Tuan Xuelai hummed.

    "Since it''s here, let''s have a good time. The silver guy made sense. It''s time to relax. Living with a moody beast all day is really tired!" Lan Yu Qian Cong slept directly On the beach, enjoy.

    "Be careful, be careful that the guy comes to peep." Hwangsaka Sayaka kindly reminded, saying so, but actually didn''t worry too much. After getting along for a while, they also understood what silver is like, peeping That kind of thing is absolutely disdainful.

    "Almost a hundred years..."

    In a quiet area, Yin also lay casually on the beach, wearing sunglasses, looking at the blue sky, his eyes were a little emotional and complicated, and there was a bottle of red wine next to him, which is not bad for a person to drink alone.

    Before I knew it, I was in a hurry for a hundred years. Thinking back to the past, it was as unbearable as the ancients said... There was bitterness and sweetness, once passed by the god of death, and once stood on top of the sky and looked down on everything.

    In the past years, Silver used to be the enemy of the whole world and defeated all the heroes. It was called the most evil existence by the world. Everyone was afraid of the devil that could not be avoided. It used to be like this, hiding his past and willing to become an island. Lord, it¡¯s not bad to live an ordinary life occasionally.

    "For centuries, I have always played the roles of destroyer and savior. It''s really a contradiction." After a long time, Yin sighed with emotion, picked up the red wine and threw the bottle cap away, and then proceeded regardless of the image. Fill your mouth.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)

    Suddenly, there was a pleasant voice, quite nice, like a beating note, fascinating, but Silver didn''t even look at it.

    "What the hell is the three of you? Something... wrong!"

    Suddenly remembering something, Yin opened his eyes in an instant. He didn''t care about it just now. After listening carefully to the voice, he discovered that his tone was dignified with no anger and self-prestige. It was like the eldest lady of a famous family, and it was certain that he was neither Ji Tuan. Shelley and Hwangsaka Sayahua are not the voices of Lan Yu''s light green onion. Is there anyone else on this island?

    Under curiosity, Yin looked over, and a beautiful woman with the same hair color as her greeted her.

    The snow-white silver curly hair pouring down, as elegant as regular waves, the crystal clear eyes are very agile, as if they can talk, conveying reassuring kindness, and the impression is very kind and stable, that exquisite and delicate The face is perfect to the extreme, unable to fault the slightest, it is as peaceful as an angel.

    The most noteworthy thing is that the girl obviously experienced some disaster. The uniform she was wearing was burnt with holes, and some important positions were directly exposed to Yin''s sight.

    "This is the royal lady, she seems to be called Raphalia Lihavain."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1041 Chapter 1049: There are always beautiful women plotting against me [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin''s gaze solidified, and it was really a bit unexpected to meet the silver emperor in this place where birds don''t shit.

    "Am I good-looking?" Lafallia leaned close to Yin, her fair face was so cute, she squatted down with a smile, and couldn''t help looking at Yin a few more times to confirm that she didn''t see the wrong person. There was a flash of light in the beautiful eyes.

    "The long one is not bad, not bad." Yin nodded slightly. The emperor is good-looking and has superior temperament, she is indeed one of a thousand.

    Next, Yin''s words suddenly changed, and he said nonchalantly: "I haven''t seen a lot of people in the world, but I have seen so many beautiful women, such as Ji Tuan Xuelai and Huangsaka Saiyahua group, and Compared with them, you have not surpassed them."

    "You guy is definitely not a woman." Hearing that, LaFaria gave Yin a white glance and said with a grimace: "In front of other girls, don''t mention other girls, especially beautiful girls! Understand that! ?fool."

    "I''m sorry, I just can''t speak so much. Anyone who knows me knows that I owe a fight! But they just can''t beat me!" Yin said nonchalantly, and then said triumphantly: "I really don''t have a relationship with women, but My peach blossoms are very prosperous, and there are always beauties who try to mislead me, such as you."

    "I?!"

    Raphalia was shocked, and smiled bitterly: "What is my disadvantage to you? This seems to be the first time I have met."

    "Yes."

    Yin nodded, this is indeed the first time we have met, "However, one thing is certain, although I don''t know you, you must know me."

    "Are you too narcissistic?" Lafaria grumbled angrily, but she was very surprised in her heart. She had confirmed the identity of the silver.

    "This is not narcissism." Yin''s eyes were like torches, exuding a dazzling light, "How many people in the world don''t know a man like me? If you, the heir of a country, don''t know my name, it can only explain One question-you are a bun, and your country is also a bun!"

    "You''re a bunny!" LaFaria gritted his teeth angrily. Doesn''t this guy feel shameless when he keeps putting gold on his face?Or is it a thick-skinned habit...?

    "Okay, the chatter is over, the emperor...No, this little girl, let''s talk about it." Yin lay lazily on the beach again, sure that the little girl has something to ask for herself.

    "You guy speaks really inexplicable." Laphalia murmured silently, staring at the silver lying on the beach, involuntarily approaching him, and they could feel each other''s breathing.

    "Gluck..."

    Suddenly, LaFaria laughed, "You are so smart, I do want to ask you for something, and I know your identity. You kicked the fourth true ancestor Xiao Gucheng down from the fourth true ancestor. Position, replaced by himself, Xiao Gucheng became the fifth true ancestor, really terrible man, even the true ancestor¡¯s troubles dare to find trouble, at first I thought you were a lunatic." Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com

    "Those who are able to live, don''t tell you this kind of reason." Yin opened his eyes, suddenly felt a little sore in his shoulders, turned over his body and exposed his back to LaFaria, "Pinch my back."

    "Uchiha Gin, you are really bold, knowing that I am an emperor and dare to be so presumptuous, are you not afraid that I will blame you? You may fall to the ground at any time." Lafallia put on a terrible expression, but still obedient Bang Yin pinched his shoulders.

    "You are a smart woman and won''t be an enemy of me, so what can''t I do if I scream? Men, they just like to be an inch, especially in front of women." Yin said lazily, but he was absolutely sure. Faria will not be an enemy of herself, and no one can afford such a huge loss.

    "You are right, the power of this world is supreme... true ancestors like you can indeed act recklessly, regardless of the feelings of others." Lafaria did not deny that she did not want to be an enemy of silver. The price is too great to hurt!

    "You, the emperor, are very good at taking care of others." Yin shook her body comfortably, and couldn''t help feeling a moment of surprise. As a noble emperor, LaFaria was unexpectedly proficient in squeezing her shoulders and slamming her back. It''s definitely not light when it''s heavy, and it''s never heavy when it''s light, very sophisticated.

    "Give you some face, I can help." Yin closed his eyes to enjoy, and said lazily: "Is it for Haase Natsuyin''s business? She was caught by Haase Kensheng for an experiment. "

    "what?!"

    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Lafaria¡¯s beautiful eyes, and Xia Yin Ye''s identity was unusual, but her aunt, who has been used for experiments now, how can she not be angry?

    "Calm down." Yin waved his hand, comforting: "But that chick was lucky enough, was rescued by me, and is now guarded by Nangong that month."

    "Thank you." LaFaria bowed to Yin and thanked her, her face showing a cute dimple, "It is said that you have killed countless people. It seems a bit extreme. You are gentler than expected."

    "It depends on who." Yin looked at Lafaria¡¯s beautiful eyes and did not deny that he was that kind of person. He immediately said indifferently: "Those who follow me prosper against me and perish, this is mine. law."

    "The true ancestor is like this."

    LaFaria smiled gracefully. This rule sounds very aggressive and barbaric, but isn''t the true ancestor like this?Will the strong care about the feelings of the weak?NO!Absolutely not, the strong will only control the fate of the weak, not sympathy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1042 Chapter 1050 Please Slowly Use! [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Regarding this, Raphalia will not have any complaints. Whoever makes this the essence of the world, it is normal for the weak to be trampled by the strong.

    But compared to other true ancestors, Yin seemed to be disdainful of this and had no interest in the weak.Of course, those who provoke him recklessly are a different matter, such as Vatola, an idiot.

    "Xiansheng actually took the test materials of Natsuyin Yease, that bastard..." LaFaria clenched his fists and felt a great humiliation. Even though he was an illegitimate child, that was her aunt after all.

    "What''s the surprise, who made her special? Those with special identities are always the best test materials in the eyes of a group of lunatics." Yin is not surprised at this, because of the relationship between the writers and eyes. He was used as a guinea pig once, but that person could not escape death in the end.

    At the same time, an unbelievable event happened on the island of String God.

    ...

    "A bunch of rice buckets!"

    In the hospital full of SAR guards, Nangong stood on a ruin that month with a slightly ugly face. Just now, the hospital where Ye Lai Xiayin was detained was attacked and robbed by a group of robots.

    "That nasty guy..."

    Nangong didn''t expect Ye Se Xiansheng to be so cunning that month, and just after he left, the other party picked this time point and directly invaded and snatched Ye Se Natsuyin.

    The members of the SAR Garrison lost to Kensheng Haze and others, and the result was naturally a disastrous defeat.

    ...

    "That loli''s success is not enough to fail."

    Yin, who was on vacation, also received a text message from Nangong that month. After hearing that Xia Yin Ye was snatched away, he couldn''t help rubbing his head, which was quite a headache.

    "You''re going to be disappointed little girl, just now Xia Yin was snatched away by someone, and 80% of it was Xiansheng Ye." Yin shrugged helplessly at LaFaria, not complaining about him.

    "Isn''t that guy Yase Kensheng repenting? Even his relatives will not let go." LaFaria''s eyes became colder and colder, like an iceberg goddess, exuding a biting coldness.

    "But, don''t worry, that guy will come to us soon." Wuchen said with absolute certainty, causing Raphalia to be confused, "Why do you think so?"

    "The reason is very simple." Yin closed his eyes and analyzed: "The person who hired Yase Xiansheng is a magician. This company is struggling to close down, and he and Yase Xiansheng are going to get a huge weapon of destruction. Sell ??well in the world and change the dilemma that the company is about to close down." Starting Point Chinese www.qdzw.cc

    "In other words, after the transformation of Haze Natsuyin, we still need to test her power? It is best to have a suitable strong opponent to be the opponent, and it is best to be able to kill the opponent, such as the true ancestor, if the transformed Ye Se Natsume can kill the true ancestor, and this weapon must be able to fire." The light in Laphalia''s eyes flashed.

    "You, the emperor, are very smart. No wonder you are the first heir at a young age, not the kind of woman with big breasts and no brains." Yin gave a thumbs up, Lafaria was indeed very smart, and she was really right. .

    "But, your sir, don¡¯t forget that Xiao Gucheng is also on Xian Shen Island. What if Ye Lai Xiansheng finds Xiao Gu Cheng to be his opponent? Although the guy is of average strength, he is also the true ancestor." Lafallia frowned and said, really The ancestor is the true ancestor, the strength is also very strong, has the magic power above the earth and dragon veins, and the power of the beast is also destroying the world.

    "No, that guy will definitely come to me..."

    Silver smiled confidently, and said leisurely: "Yase Xiansheng is a scientist. This kind of person pursues success extremely and hates flaws. I once defeated the angel Haase Natsuyin, and Yase Xiansheng will definitely wash away this shame. of."

    "So that''s the case." Lafallia nodded slightly when she heard the words, and was silent immediately, looking straight at the man with indifferent expression in front of her.

    "I''m not a beauty going out in the bath. What''s so beautiful." With his chin in his hand, Yin comfortably enjoyed the oncoming sea breeze.

    "Your Excellency is really charming." La Falla smiled charmingly, and replied slightly fascinated: "The group of people from the outside deliberately discredited your reputation. Almost all of them have made you a frenzied butcher. You are better than what they described. Much wiser, and not as bloodthirsty and cruel as imagined."

    "It''s the kid who is the first true ancestor of the Forgotten King of War." Yin guessed to himself, and then smiled, "However, that guy has become history."

    The first true ancestor had been completely destroyed by Kaguya Ji, including his warlord domain, it was impossible to escape the nightmare, and the entire European continent was turned into ruins.

    "That, that..." Lafalia seemed to have made some kind of decision suddenly, her pretty face leaned over, her face was flushed, and her tone was extremely subtle: "My mother taught me since I was a child. , You helped me so much..."

    "Crack!"

    Lafalia tore off the clothes in front of him, revealing the majestic career line, and the perfect figure at a glance. This scene is too sudden, even if the silver is not helpless, if it is not for his good will, I am afraid that it will be excited. I have a nosebleed. After becoming a vampire, I often have this urge.

    "Please take your time!" Laphalia summoned the courage to say, the meaning of the words was to let Silver suck blood. She was attacked by the Sorcerer''s craftsmanship and lived on the desert island. There is nothing to use to repay the favor, only this one. Physically, she knew that she was an excellent psychic, a delicious food for vampires.

    Silver didn¡¯t feel like sucking blood. After all, he was different from other vampires, but when Raphalia was so teased, his mind suddenly flashed, and his heart, which had been quiet for many years, was still uncontrollably impulsive for the first time. As if out of control for an instant, the monkey rushed to Lafallia, showing terrifying fangs.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1043 Chapter 1051 Encountered The False True Ancestor [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!His silver eyes were scarlet, and his sharp fangs were already close to Laphalia''s skin. They were very comfortable and delicate.

    "I, I, I..."

    La Faria was also extremely nervous, and her body was curled up together.

    "Little girl, I''m not welcome..." Yin breathed in La Faria, her body trembled a little, shyly closed her beautiful eyes, her white chin was lightly tapped, and she was picked by Ren Jun Looks like.

    However, what is strange is that as time passed by, Silver never did it. Under confusion, Laphalia opened her crystal clear eyes in confusion.

    "Your Excellency... what does this mean?"

    The moment he opened his eyes, the silver that came into view was lying on the beach beside him, with his head resting on his arms, basking in the sun in every possible way.

    "You are just holding simple gratitude. What interest do you have in the prey you get? The food is tasteless." Yin said lightly, without even looking at LaFaria.

    Hearing this, Laphalia was stunned for a while, her thin lips were round and she looked extremely shocked.

    "But..." Laphalia seemed to think of something unspeakable, and he stopped talking, and finally looked at Yin''s nonchalant appearance and gritted his teeth and said: "You were obviously moved to me just now, and my heartbeat has accelerated. I can feel it. Here!"

    "This is normal. Is there a man who looks at the naked body and doesn''t respond? What''s more, I am still a vampire." Yin did not deny that he was indeed impulsive just now, and was inspired by his primitive ambition.

    "Then you can restrain yourself...it is a miracle." Lafaria couldn''t help but glanced at the silver, and became more curious about this silver-haired man. How powerful is this man''s will?

    "What''s this?" Yin scorned his lips and said lightly: "The so-called confidante is nothing but a pink skull in my eyes. What''s worth paying attention to?"

    Yin is also over a hundred years old. What kind of beauty hasn''t been seen during these years of traveling around the world?It can be said that there is no shortage of all kinds of beautiful women beside him, and La Faria is just one of the countless stars.

    "..."

    Laphalia looked at Yin carefully, and his interest in him also doubled, but as Yin said just now, letting him suck blood was just a simple gratitude. After all, Yin said that he helped her solve the problem of Haze Natsane, and there is no return. Raphalia can only agree with her body, naturally not her willingness.

    However, surprisingly, Silver refused.

    "I''m a suitable psychic, sucking my blood can awaken other beasts, can you resist this huge temptation?" Raphalia still asked skeptically.

    "It''s just a trivial beast, this kind of ability is actually dispensable to me, it''s just a simple taste." Yin waved his hand, and then issued an order to evict the guests, "Little girl, go cool and don''t delay my uncle''s rest."

    When the voice fell, Yin closed his eyes and went to sleep, and there was only Raphalia with a dumb face beside him.

    "Is this guy a vampire? I think I might have encountered a fake vampire, who is not sullen at all, and disdainful of the true ancestor''s ability. Yes, it must be fake!"

    Laphalia comforted herself, that silver''s lazy and indifferent appearance must be a false true ancestor!uu library www.uusk.net

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flickered for two days. During this period, Laphalia had been following Yin. There was no way. To leave, he could only count on him on this isolated island.

    Ji Tuan Shelley and others also naturally discovered LaFaria. For this noble but approachable emperor, the daughters still have a good impression of them, and they get along quite happy.

    Halfway through, Lafaria once appeared in front of the silver without clothes. There was no way. When she rushed to Xianjin Island, she was attacked by the Sorcerer''s plastic. It has been a while since she fell on this island. Worn out.

    But no matter what, Yin was not interested in her, and directly explained this sentence, "Little girl, I am not interested in your two lumps of meat, no need to scratch your head."

    Lafaria almost went out of anger at the time. After several blows, he began to doubt life. Is it true that he is so unsightly?

    "Boom boom boom."

    In the afternoon, there was a roar of artillery shells on the seashore, and the sea was bombed to a height of more than ten meters. From a distance, several large military hovercraft swept in quickly.

    "Let me just say it, even if we wait and see, this group of people will come to make trouble."

    Yin on the beach grinned, squeezed his wrist, and heard a "kakaka" voice, "This boring day is finally over."

    "Shoo!"

    At the same time, the sea suddenly swept a row of dense bullets, the size of a human finger, if it were knocked down, the head would inevitably be blown and exploded.

    "Naive." Yin couldn''t help but shook his head when he saw this, and suddenly a substantive force spurted out of his body, covering himself and the women around him, "Suzano!"

    With Silver''s order, the crimson energy condensed and turned into an evil monster giant.

    "Boom boom!"

    The dense bullets fired Suzuo Nenghu, which had no effect at all. The strong shell of Suzuo Nenghu bounced all the bullets away without any influence on its own.

    "This guy''s strength is so strong, those words before are not bragging, even if there is no beast of the true ancestor, Uchiha Gin is comparable to the true ancestor, and even stronger than the true ancestor."

    Raphalia was shocked to see Suzuo Nenghu, this kind of ability can not be controlled by a vampire, and no one can break the invincible absolute defense.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1044 Chapter 1052

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At this moment, no matter what great things happened on Yin''s side, the ancient city of Xiao, far away on Xian Shen Island, was gloomy. Because of the unlucky relationship recently, he got into the habit of drinking.

    Ben was expecting to use wine to relieve his sorrow, but who would think of drinking to relieve his sorrow even more!

    "Damn it."

    At Xiao Gucheng''s home, he looked up at the ceiling, his eyes were dull, and suddenly his lower body pierced, thinking that he had become a legendary eunuch, and his eyes went red with anger.

    "boom!"

    At this time, the glass in their house suddenly shattered, and a dark shadow came in.

    "Asshole!"

    Xiao Gucheng couldn''t help being furious. The broken glass fragments actually scratched his cheeks. It''s unreasonable. Who dares to be so arrogant and arrogant to break through the empty door in broad daylight?

    "Yo...ancient city."

    This mysterious visitor greeted Xiao Gucheng for a moment, and the voice was a little familiar.

    "It''s you?!" Xiao Gucheng looked at the visitor carefully, and said in surprise: "Vatola? You guys are so bold, don''t you know that you are wanted? You dare to show up, the silver guy finds you, You are dead."

    "That guy has other troubles. I can''t take care of me now. I won''t come out if he is still on Xianjin Island." Wattola shrugged indifferently, looking at the waning ancient city of Xiao, and couldn''t help but sympathize: " I haven''t seen you for a while, you have lost a lot of weight, how does it feel to be bullied by that guy? It''s hard to forget, right."

    "Hmph, you are not qualified to say me, you are also a bereaved dog now." Xiao Gucheng snorted coldly. Even if his current end is extremely miserable, Vatola is not much better. Those who hide in Tibet these days are already full of faces. Dirt, that beautiful blond hair is also very messy.

    "We are all the same, we don''t have to mock each other." Wattola said bluntly: "Gucheng, Uchiha Silver is your enemy, but also my enemy, cooperation?"

    "Cooperation?!"

    Hearing that, Xiao Gucheng''s heartstrings touched, and immediately a great shame came to his heart. It was because of the silver relationship that he was sadly urged to become an eunuch. How could he swallow this breath?

    It''s okay if I don''t want to, every time I think about the moment when it was abolished, Xiao Gucheng''s lower body hurts and sweats.

    "Yes, we only have a chance of winning when we work together to face Silver. It just so happens that that guy is not in Xianjin Island." Watola''s eyes were shrewd, and he waited for a long time this day.

    "We are not his opponents together, give up!" Xiao Gucheng closed his eyes in despair, and his heart was extremely miserable. Silver is still his own counterfeit, but his strength is much stronger than him.

    "Salted fish!" Vatola curled his lips in disdain, and said sarcastically: "Can you tolerate it? That guy deliberately cheated you so that you can''t be a man and send the video to the newspaper. Can you tolerate it?"

    "boom!"

    Fortunately, as soon as the words fell, the ancient city of Xiao was full of magical power overflowing, and the walls were shattered. This huge shame was unforgettable for him, and for this reason, the ancient city of Xiao hated Yin. Into the bone.Fantasy Novel Network www.7huan.com

    "Okay, I''ll be crazy with you once, even if you can''t succeed, I have to hold that bastard together." Xiao Gucheng''s wisdom was replaced by craziness, which was forced by silver.

    Even if you make yourself a eunuch, you still have to send the video to the newspaper?What a shame!

    "Hey, don''t be so desperate."

    Vatola patted Xiao Gucheng on the shoulder, leaning into his ear and said: "That guy''s good days are over, a strong man who is not weaker than his true ancestor will also join the hunt for Uchiha silver. "

    "Really?!"

    Hearing that, Xiao Gucheng was overjoyed, and when he was about to ask whether it was the second true ancestor or the third true ancestor, who expected Watola to evaporate and disappear silently.

    ...

    At this moment, the island where Silver, Lafaria and others are located is also in fierce battle.

    "Mr. True ancestor, can you remove this nasty turtle shell? You are true ancestor, do you plan to stay in this disgusting turtle shell for the rest of your life?"

    The blonde and blue-eyed beauty smiled grimly. She was called Beatrice Burroughs, the last descendant of the third true ancestor, and the tall man standing next to her was Luowu Island, who was an orc.

    As for the protagonist of this mission, Kensho Yase, always wore a white coat, and always had that wise and calm expression.

    "Turtle shell?" Yin laughed dumbly and questioned: "Are you talking about Susao? It''s appropriate to use turtle shell to describe this defense. This invincible defense has never been destroyed yet. ."

    "Wait a moment, how invincible defenses will disappear." Ye Lai Xiansheng replied faintly, and at the same time glanced at Raphalia next to Yin, "Your Highness, long time no see."

    "Xiansheng, are you still going to the end now?" La Falla''s eyes dignifiedly locked Yese Xiansheng, "Don''t forget, you are the uncle of Xiayin Yease."

    "It is because I am her uncle that I want to redeem her, become an angel, and step into the realm of God at one time. Isn''t that enough to prove that I love Xia Yin?" Xiansheng Ye Lai shouted with rare excitement.

    "Is this guy''s head flooded?" Yin asked silently. This time, Ji Tuan Shelley, Lan Yu Qian Cong, and Huang Saka Saiya Hua nodded in agreement. As expected, Ye Lai Xiansheng had a problem with his head. Scientists are all perverted, how crazy and terrible is it to use their relatives as experimental materials?

    "Little girl, it''s useless to talk nonsense to this kind of head-strike. If you want them to recognize the reality, you can only rely on strength." Yinxie laughed, and Ji Tuan Xuelai and the others were scared.

    Every time Yin showed this expression, it meant that he was going to kill, whether it was encountering Xiao Gucheng or Vatola.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1045 Chapter 1053 Overwhelming Strength [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The mature body must be able to exude a mighty edge, the tall and straight body is not angry and prestigious, and he still holds a large spiral sword in his hand. This kind of enemy is completely beyond imagination, and he can''t even stretch out the courage to resist.

    "Don''t think that you will be helpless." Ye Laixian snorted coldly, picked up the remote control in his hand and pressed it, "The good show just begins now."

    "boom."

    The long coffin that was used to enclose Natsuyin was bursting apart, and a beautiful figure flew out from it, no doubt it was Natsuyin, with white wings growing behind her, slowly flying towards the sky.

    "Xia Yin..."

    Ji Tuan Shelley and others all changed their complexions slightly and stared at Ye Lai Xiansheng angrily. This guy is really a beast, and even his relatives will not let it go.

    "Get a good taste of the power of God''s messenger." Ye Lai Xiansheng said indifferently, Kan Yin''s eyes were full of indifference, and his tone was like talking to a dead person.

    At the same time, Haze Natsuyin, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. The normally quiet and beautiful big eyes no longer had the affinity of the past. The moment he opened his eyes, it was as cold as an iceberg, like a god looking down on mortals. .

    "Is this the god in your mouth?" Staring at Xia Yin, Yin shook his head in disappointment, "If this is the so-called god''s messenger, then her strength... is too weak to withstand a blow! And you seem to have overlooked a major issue..."

    When the conversation turned around, Yinman said with a sneer: "God, can you create it? Kensheng Haze, you are just a mere human. Can you create a god? This is really the most ridiculous brain joke!"

    "The teeth are sharp and sharp, I hope you will be able to talk like that later, Xia Yin will destroy him!" Ye Lai Xiansheng commanded loudly, having to admit that the bickering is too far away from Yin.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    A hoarse roar came from Natsuyin''s mouth. This sound wave was like an impact of destruction, and the big trees within a hundred meters were all broken by the waist.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth was trembling and trembling, as if an earthquake had occurred. Under the impact of that force, the fine sand on the beach was shot in dust and smoke.

    "Bang bang bang."

    Susao Nohu also endured the attack, but in any case, the defense was impossible to break.

    "Look, I said yes, Xia Yin is too weak in terms of God''s strength." Yin shrugged defiantly, disdainfully said: "Come on some more violent games, put away the play games as soon as possible. "

    "You bastard, don''t be overwhelmed!" Ye Lai Xiansheng stared at Yin gloomily, grinning gloomily: "You will regret it immediately, and regret talking to me like this!"

    "Oh oh oh."

    Natsuyin Haze, who was incarnate as an angel, screamed in agony again, the eardrum of the person who was screaming sharply screamed, and her left and right wings had terrible red eyes, which was extremely strange.

    It is more appropriate to say that it is a holy angel than a monster.

    "Shoo!" Watch the Chinese website www.twotxt.com

    Immediately afterwards, the eyes on the wings opened fire, spitting out dense rays, rushing towards the silver, due to the large number of reasons, the sky was dyed golden.

    "This, this, does it matter?"

    Laphalia showed a nervous look, raised her head and stared at the light falling from the void, cold sweat ran out, and it was certain that if it hit her, she would definitely die.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The dense rays all hit Suzano, the huge body became the best target, covered by the hot flames that exploded, and the depressing temperature could be felt 100 meters away.

    "This will definitely break your tortoise shell." Ye Lai Xiansheng smiled confidently. After all, he is an angel and possesses the power of God. What is the true ancestor before God?

    But it didn''t take long before he was beaten in the face.

    "God''s flame... is it just this temperature?" Silver''s contemptuous voice was heard in the vast sea of ??flames, disdain to make Ye Se''s pupils abruptly solidified.

    "Boom boom!"

    The earth trembled suddenly, and when I looked up, I saw that Suzuo was able to walk out of the flames unharmed. Every step of the huge body, the ground trembled slightly, let alone broken, but there was no scar left. .

    "If she is a god..." Pointing to the sky above Yasane Kayin, Silver showed no disdain for Kensheng Haze. "It is definitely the weakest god in history, vulnerable!"

    When the voice fell, under the control of Silver''s thoughts, Suzuo Nohu raised the spiral sword in his hand.

    "Shoo!"

    A knife fell, and the wind of the knife visible to the naked eye swept out, and the beach in front of Suzuo Nohu split suddenly, and was cut out by the terrifying blade of a huge hole. It stretched for several kilometers, and even the sea in front was cut open!

    But what''s unbelievable is that this blow obviously hit Natsume Yeze, and she was unaffected like a transparent person.

    "Uchiha silver... this damn monster, does the true ancestor have such power?"

    Kensheng Haze looked at the sea behind him, his legs were a little weak, and the sea broke, as if it was cut off by something. Is this the power of the true ancestor?Can a sword split the sea?If this is Xianjin Island, suffering such a brutal attack, Xianjin Island may just disappear and sink!After all, the power of this sword is too terrifying, it can cut off the sea, separated by a full kilometer, how big is Xian Shen Island?

    Fortunately, Natsuyin Yeze has evolved to a higher dimension, and Yin cannot interfere with her at the moment, otherwise she might be killed in a miserable spike after the cut.

    Think of the old face of Kensei Ye''s hot and painful, just now he boasted about Ye''s Natsuyin''s magical strength, and was almost killed by a silver blow. The speed of this face-mending knife is too fast!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1046 Chapter 1054 Pray! [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What you made is such a kind of unbeatable waste? Damn it, didn''t you say that Uchiha silver is used as a touchstone? Now we have become his stepping stones. Is there any mistake, Keno Haase, you The self-righteous idiot is so unreliable and disappointed me extremely."

    The blond and enchanting woman scolded angrily, looking at the split sea, she was frightened and convulsed involuntarily. This Uchiha silver was too terrifying, and it was not something they could handle.

    "Shut up, Beatrice Burroughs!" The impatient Xiansheng Yah shouted at the blond beauty. In fact, he was also in a fit of fire.

    At first, he was depressed, the power of silver surpassed his cognition, and there was a woman who was chatty with Luo Li, and his heart was already annoying enough.

    "Do you dare to scold me?" Beatrice Basler had blue veins floating in her forehead, and she almost couldn''t help beating Kensheng Yease. Have you forgotten your identity and thought who hired you?How dare to scold my old lady?Unreasonable!

    Understand that Beatrice Basler is Ye Se''s employer.

    However, considering the discomfort of the occasion, Beatrice Burroughs endured the bad breath. After all, silver, the arch enemy, was still in front of them.

    "Hmph, even if you can''t clean up you, you can''t attack Xia Yin." Ye Lai Xiansheng retorted with an ugly face. This is the only thing that is gratifying.

    "Oh, oh... this is the god you made? It can only be shrunk in the dimensional space." Pointing to Natsuyane Haze in the void, the silver eyes showed contempt: "I''ll be honest, this is definitely the weakest ever. God."

    "So what? You can''t attack Xia Yin either. This is where you succeed!"

    Kensheng Hase retorted with a blushing face, this may be the only success.

    "Is it?"

    The silver face showed a scornful smile, and said contemptuously: "Hiding in other dimensions, because I have no way to attack you?"

    "Not to mention that I have other abilities. Just the mercury of my No. 3 Beast, Dragon and Snake, can swallow the dimension. Do you still think that you are invulnerable?" Yin grinned, and Ye Se Xiansheng really liked it. Self-righteous.

    But Yin''s words made the women frowned. So far, he has only one or two awakened beasts.

    As for the mercury of the dragon and snake, it seems that it hasn''t awakened yet. Anyway, the women have not seen silver used, and it is the gold of the lion that often comes out to capture the lens.

    "Or..." A flash of blush flashed across Lafaria''s beautiful eyes, and her heart was entangled. It seemed that he couldn''t save Xia Yin without paying the price, and finally summoned the courage to say: "It''s not as good as you..."

    "Why don''t you take your blood?" Yin interrupted Lafaria directly, and asked indifferently: "Sorry, you are passionate, I have no plan to rely on you."

    "But you have no way to attack. Do you have to be passively beaten?" Lafallia pouted. Where did the inexplicable confidence come from?

    "Keep my eyes open to see clearly." Yin was silent when he heard the words, and a hideous evil face swept across his mouth, "And, you are worried about the wrong person."

    "Boom boom boom!" Bookbag website www.shudaitxt.com

    Suddenly, the overwhelming power erupted from the silver body, like an unstoppable super hurricane, devastating, violent spiritual pressure destroying everything.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Because of the terrifying aura, Ye Lai Xiansheng and others knelt down directly, like a humble mouse, the bones all over his body were creaking.

    "What does this demon want to do?!"

    A bad foreboding arose in everyone''s hearts, boundless energy tides erupted from the silver body, and a long river of strength formed behind him!

    "What the hell are you guys doing? Don''t mess around, don''t forget, it''s very close to Xianjin Island." Lan Yu Qian Cong and others reminded that this island was like an earthquake, shaking inexplicably, even due to The shaking is too severe, and there are volcanic eruptions in some places.

    If it spreads to Xianjin Island, the consequences are simply unimaginable.

    "If you have time to worry about me, why don''t you pray for Xia Yin Yeze, I hope she will not be shattered by that corpse!" The evil smile at the corner of the silver mouth became more and more obvious, and the eyes were red.

    "This demon!"

    Everyone screamed, the silver at this moment is really weird.

    "Yasexian gives birth to you damn bastard, and the old lady will pull you back in death." Beatrice Basler''s huge beautiful eyes widened, and the burning fire was clearly visible, and things had developed to this point. She was completely overwhelmed by silver, and the angel made by Kensheng Yaze could only hide in other members. Want to kill silver?That is a fairy tale!

    "Idiot, what are we talking about, we haven''t lost yet!" Xiansheng Ye also glared and snorted coldly: "We are now grasshoppers on a boat, remember!"

    "You haven''t lost yet?" After hearing this, Beatrice Basler almost fainted, and the simulated angels were all dared to come out by others. Isn''t that a loss?Especially the few of them who were directly pressed down on the beach by the majestic momentum of the silver, what a shame is this?

    "boom!"

    More and more spiritual pressure was released, and even the mature body Xu Zuo could not bear it, and was directly crushed alive by the terrifying power tide, and disappeared without a trace.

    "Guru!"

    Seeing this scene, everyone felt terrified, and cursed the bastard Ye Lai Xiansheng thousands of times. Because of his life and death, the shackles on a demon''s head were opened by him. This is good. Now, how many people will suffer!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1047 Chapter 1055: Breaking the Dao: Ninety Black Coffin [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone was shocked, Ji Tuan Shelley and others were good, after all, to them, Yin had always been his own, but Ye Lai Xiansheng and others were heartbroken, and the future of life was desperate.

    "Kakka!"

    As silver released more and more spiritual pressure, Tiantian could not withstand this violent and turbulent force, and cracks could be seen everywhere, as if the dimension in front of him could not withstand the explosion of silver.

    "The [Black Coffin] that I sing with all my strength can shatter time and space and cause time and space to flow again... Do you think that hiding in other dimensions will be safe? Haha... What a naive and stupid idea!" Yin''s unbridled smirk hovered in the sky After a long time, Kensheng Ye and others fell into a trough.

    "Smashing time and space, causing a heavy flow of time and space? Can brute force exert this kind of power?!" Hearing this, Ye Lai''s cheeks twitched wildly, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Shattering time and space is what the true ancestor can do. Something?It''s too exaggerated.

    To use the simplest analogy, a door cuts off two worlds. The true ancestor wants to pass through this door only with the help of the key, and there is only one way to go, but silver is different, relying on its own power to crush everything.

    To put it bluntly, the true ancestor is opportunistic, while silver relies on absolute strength, the meaning of which is completely different.

    "The filthy coat of arms is faintly revealed, the untamed and mad talent..."

    The dry corners of the mouth opened, and the ancient and decadent spell came out of the silver mouth. No one could understand what its true meaning meant, but despite this, everyone felt that disaster was imminent.

    "Kakka!"

    The broken void is the most obvious sign. After the silver began to sing, the opening of the void spreading bigger and bigger, bombarded by violent power, becoming narrower and narrower, and that turbulent force seemed to destroy the world, making people shudder.

    Most obviously, Haze Natsane was also drawn by this force.

    Originally, she was in another dimension and would not be affected by the attack of this dimension, but since the sky burst, the myth of the invincibility of Yeze Natsuyin disappeared. It was obvious that some kind of force was tearing her body. Being pulled uncontrollably.

    "Hey..." Yin suddenly pursed his lips and laughed. At this moment, it was like a demon possessing his body, and he said disintegrating words, "The 90th black coffin of the broken road!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Natsuyane Yease, who was in a different dimension, was suddenly swallowed by a big mouthful of black coffin, and the evil aura exuding from that huge cube made his scalp numb.

    "Then, what is that?!"

    Everyone was stunned, their words were full of fear, and bursts of unspoken panic filled their hearts, and it could not be ruled out that the giant black coffin directly broke.

    "What''s so surprising?"

    After the big move, the silver was as light as a breeze, and said indifferently: "Didn''t you say that before, the black coffin can shatter time and space, causing a heavy flow of time and space, and Kayane, who can attack another dimension, is not unreasonable. , I have taken care of her very much. After all, I am an acquaintance. I hope that she in [Black Coffin] will never be broken into pieces, otherwise, I will become a guilty person."

    Yin''s casual explanation made everyone look at each other, Nima, what a powerful attack this is, it actually shattered the sky alive, as if it was the end of the world, but it actually reduced its power?can not imagine!What a terrible scene would it be when Yin really released a move with all his strength?

    "Bang!" Fanshu Novel Network www.fanshu8xs.com

    A sudden loud noise fell, and the black coffin exploded open without warning, and Kayin Haze fell pale, with no wounds all over, but his face turned pale, and he didn''t seem to be hurt.

    But that endless emptiness was filled with blood mold.

    "Kakka!"

    The black coffin inserted in the sky exploded, and the resulting energy aftermath destroyed the sky and the earth. It was pushed out all the way. The blue sky within a radius of tens of kilometers was all shattered and pushed away in one wave. The most intriguing thing was that the sky was destroyed. Afterwards, the boundless darkness fell, the color of the sky became endless black, and countless starry planets were clearly visible, like the black hell, the universe and the Milky Way!

    Such an unthinkable scene refreshed the recognition of any race and any powerful existence!

    "Look at the appearance of your buns."

    His gaze spread around, and he found that everyone was swallowing their saliva, and Yin disdainfully smiled. This kind of thing is not difficult for him. After several worlds one after another, his strength has already entered the realm of gods, and he is not polite. Say, destroying a planet is just a matter of thinking.

    "Weird, weird, monster..."

    After a long period of stunned, Ye Se Xiansheng whispered a word, looked at the silver eyes, and lost the arrogance before, and then looked at Ye Se Xia Yin who had fainted on the ground, her heart was ashamed, and she closed in despair. Eyes up, he lost, lost everything.

    The same is true of his two companions, regretting it, knowing that silver is so evil, who would dare to find him as a touchstone?Leaving Xian Shendao early is the kingly way!

    "It seems that there are no last words." Yin didn''t talk nonsense when he saw it, and raised his right foot, spouting a lot of ruinous light.

    "Ah... wait a minute!" Feeling the threat of death, Beatrice Basler said with a flattering smile, "Sir Silver, as long as you..."

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Before Beatrice''s nonsense fell, the thick golden light beam pounced.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    There was a huge explosion on the three people''s bodies, the boundless flames repelled them, and they were swallowed by the hot flames on the spot. They were ruthlessly obliterated before they even had time to scream.

    "Deserve it!"

    The women watched the three people being tortured and killed, without sympathy, especially if a scum like Ye Lai Xiansheng died early, even his relatives did not let it go, and they were frantically tested. This kind of people are alive. What''s the point?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1048 Chapter 1056: Between One Thought [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Kakka!"

    The violent fluctuation suddenly struck again. The women who had just stood up all fell off guard, and the damaged island shook without warning, as if it was about to collapse.

    "What''s the situation? Isn''t the enemy destroyed?" The girls all looked puzzled, and at the same time their eyes were panic. They looked up and saw that there was magma flowing in the distance, only a hundred meters away.

    Of course, silver is undoubtedly calmer compared to the other girls, and his hands are still lazily inserted in his pockets, "I used too much force just now, causing the movement of the earth''s crust to change, and all the magma under the ground was released. Sorry... Also, this is just a small matter, don''t be noisy, just keep me quiet."

    "Quiet?!"

    The girls stopped and almost ran away. The magma was coming right away. You said only a small matter, let us be quiet?Is there any mistake, who can calm down in the face of this dangerous situation?

    "How to resist this, the leaving ship is destroyed, and we are going to be trapped to death?" Raphalia was also very anxious, could it be that he would die here today?After finally defeating the enemy, he was about to be swallowed by magma, with no bones left. Who could be willing?

    "Young people are always young people. They can''t hold back their breath...what''s this, they can''t stand up to a big storm."

    Under the gaze of the women, Yin Dan walked up to the magma like a breeze. His thin body seemed so insignificant in front of the magma sea.

    "Idiot, can magma be stopped? Fire comes and water can put out the fire, but magma comes. Have you ever heard of magma that can destroy magma? I blame you for the noise that this guy makes, even the gods don¡¯t look at you. Feel comfortable, can''t you keep a low profile in the future?"

    Lan Yu Qian Cong took the opportunity to complain, it was indeed because the movement made by Yin was too loud.

    "Really, that really disappointed you. I''m used to being arrogant. I don''t know what it means to be low-key, so you can bear it..." Yin lifted his right foot, there was already ice overflowing, "I still I didn''t plan to die here yet."

    "Ice Age!"

    The raised right foot suddenly fell to the ground, only a "pop" was heard, endless ice gushing out, the ground froze in an instant, and it spread madly, the whale swallowed the surrounding ground, continuously expanding the scope of the ice field.

    "If I freeze the entire island, it will be fine." Yinhun said nonchalantly: "This kind of big thing, there is no need to be surprised in the future. Anyway, if you follow me every day, if others know about it, it will be too much. I''m ashamed."

    "Impossible." Ji Tuan Xuelai shook his head with absolute certainty, "You are too whimsical, can ice freeze magma? This is absolutely..."

    "Look at it!"

    At this moment, LaFaria screamed abruptly, attracting everyone''s attention. Everyone looked up and saw that the distant mountains were directly frozen, and the lava on the ground was also frozen by the ice.Le Kan Novel www.laok.cc

    Inside the huge ice block is crimson magma, melting the ice madly, but this ice block is extremely terrifying, like a diamond, there is no sign of melting, the magma is frozen in the ice alive.

    This island was still a hot hell before, but in just a single thought, it was changed by silver into a world of ice and snow, and everything was frozen.

    "This, how is this possible?!" Ji Tuan Xuelai opened her mouth wide, and it was the first time she heard that ice can freeze magma. This is incredible.

    "Nothing is impossible."

    Compared with a few women, Yin Zhi was much calmer, and said indifferently: "Although these underground eruption magma is powerful, but there are limits, it can be destroyed if it encounters other people, but now it is not time for the volcano to erupt. It happens that I am here. On this island, so I can only fail."

    "I really want to pry your head open and see what''s inside. Can you tell me where you are from, Lord God." Laphalia leaned to Yin''s side and smiled with her beautiful eyes, extremely cute and cute.

    "Don''t do that, you will definitely be shocked. In fact, I have a piece of broken farmland in my head, and I still charge a fee to my master at every turn. It''s terrible." Yin looked indifferent, like nonsense, making all the women. Startled, and then all looked at each other and smiled, Yin is always so inexplicable.

    "Ahhhhh, you unscrupulous bastard, let me help." In Yin''s mind, happy to fry the pan, Yin said that she was broken farmland. This is blasphemous!!!

    "Go back." Yin said abruptly, and his words caught the attention of several women again.

    "There are no boats. Could you let us swim back to Xianjin Island?" Hwangsaka Sayahua stared at Yin anger.

    "You want to swim back, I''m not willing, I''m lazy, but I don''t have that kind of hobby." Yin said lightly, and at the same time released the majestic Chakra in his body, sweeping the world, nearly a hundred meters high. The monster inserted into the sky.

    "What the hell is this? What do you want to do?!" The women raised their heads and looked at the sky. The incredible giant crushed them in a nervous state. If Xian Shendao was attacked by this monster, what should it be?The best ending is sinking.

    "Come in." Yin explained softly: "Don''t look at it so big, but it''s completely capable of flying. It''s just right to take you back, but it''s too big and a little bloated..."

    If people in the previous Naruto World knew that Silver had actually used the full body as a flying prop to carry people, people like Uchiha Madara would surely crawl out of the coffin and curse Silver¡¯s prodigal. This is the Uchiha clan. Hitomi''s ultimate ninjutsu, your kid is actually used to carry people!?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1049 Chapter 1057 Undercurrent Surging [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Xian Shen Island, because of the noise caused by the silver noise, this artificial island is also trembling, and the members of the Special Zone Guard are also on guard everywhere, taking preventive measures.

    "When on earth do you start? Give me an exact event. My strength has improved a lot. I want the guy Yin to understand who is the real fourth ancestor."

    In an abandoned warehouse, you can hear the sound of "squeaking", and rats run around unscrupulously.

    "Don''t get excited about the ancient city." Vatola looked at the scarlet ancient city, with an expectant smile on his lips: "Are you awakening a few beasts now?"

    "It''s only five heads." Xiao Gucheng answered truthfully. Because of his cooperation with Vatola, this guy helped him find a group of good psychics. After sucking blood several times, Xiao Gucheng''s strength also skyrocketed.

    "Take your time, don''t worry, the silver guy is very strong, and it''s not too late to wake up a few beasts." Wattola pointed to the girl in the corner and smiled wickedly: "Gucheng, go get her Suck his blood. It¡¯s close to Uchiha Silver. It¡¯s impossible in this life if you don¡¯t suck blood."

    "it is good."

    Xiao Gucheng nodded, with a face of indifference, striding towards the trembling girl in the corner.Because of being hit by Yin several times, Xiao Gucheng had changed his mind, at least he had no rejection of blood sucking.

    "Don''t come over." The girl yelled in trepidation, but she could only watch that the fangs in Xiao Gucheng''s mouth had been exposed.

    "Tsk tusk, it''s really interesting. Tweak a coward into an omnipotent demon. Hey, I suddenly feel that life is interesting again." Wattola smiled to herself, the first real ancestor''s warlord domain. After the destruction, I became disheartened, and now I found joy in Xiao Gucheng again.

    "When will I start planning?" After a while, Xiao Gucheng asked gloomily after he finished sucking his blood. There were still blood stains on the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t wait to let Yin Jianshi see his own strength.

    "Save the province, I know you are unhappy with that guy, but ah..." Wattola stared at Xiao Gucheng and looked at it, as if confirming what he was like, "I''m sorry, you are too far apart now. , It''s not a level at all."

    Hearing that, Xiao Gucheng''s face is extremely ugly, is the gap still that big now???

    "What do you think?" Vatola glanced at Xiao Gucheng faintly, and bluntly attacked: "Don''t say it''s you, I''m not even as good as that guy''s little finger."

    When he said this, Vatola was also unwilling to do so. Could it be that the strength gap cannot be surpassed?

    "Who told you this?" Akagi couldn''t help asking, "Even if we are really inferior to Uchiha Silver, the gap shouldn''t be so big, don''t you be misled."

    "That adult is very strong, as unfathomable as Uchiha Gin." Vatola said in awe, and finally smiled triumphantly. "However, that adult also has great dissatisfaction with Uchiha Gin. So don¡¯t worry, she is our friend!"

    "This kind of powerful existence is just a friend." Xiao Gucheng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was an ally. If the time comes, he will cry without tears. No matter when, the traitor''s lethality is the greatest.

    "All in all, you should work hard as soon as possible, and awaken more beasts to avenge that guy." Vatola exhorted, and said unwillingly: "Unfortunately, I am not the true ancestor, otherwise, I should go to that guy early Now." Kanshuge www.kenshuge.org

    When talking about this, Vatola glanced at Xiao Gucheng greedily, but the kid didn''t see it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I knew it was you bastard, I really wanted to lock you up and beat you up!"

    As soon as Yin came back from the nameless island, he was called by Nangong that month. After hearing the incident, the blue veins bulged on his head, this guy would cause trouble to himself.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?

    In Nangong''s office that month, a smirk flashed from the corner of Yin''s mouth, and he deliberately raised his right hand.

    "You... count you cruel, pray to the gods, you''d better not fall into my hands." By Yin''s warning, Nangong''s unhappiness in that month has mostly disappeared, and I still vaguely remember that it was like this before. The plot developed, causing her to be spanked by Yin like a child, and her face was lost.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be able to fall into your hands in this life." Yin said calmly, his eyes were still as quiet as water, and he walked to the window and said, "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back."

    "Hold on."

    Nangong suddenly spoke that month and frowned: "Remember the mysterious woman who destroyed the first true ancestor [Warlord Domain]? She wants to establish diplomatic relations with our Xian Shendao..."

    "Establishing diplomatic relations? What''s the matter?"

    Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, and wondered in his heart: "What the hell is the sacred woman of Hui Ye Ji? If you want to find me, just come directly, and what else to establish diplomatic relations."

    "I don''t know what the purpose is. I''m still waiting for you to make up your mind. After all, you are the master of Xian Shen Island." Nangong took a sip of black tea that month, and the rich aroma remained in his teeth, making him uncomfortable.

    "Then establish diplomatic relations." With a wave of his hand, Yin jumped directly from the window. You don''t need to care about such trivial matters, just leave it to Nangong that month.

    "It''s a slacker, if you give it to such a person, I will collapse sooner or later."

    Staring at the distant silver, Nangong sighed faintly, and could only do so according to Yin''s instructions.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1050 Chapter 1058 No one beats me so itchy! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Xian Shen Island, since Silver appeared on this island, no...Since Silver arrived in this world, the big men in the past have stepped into the end of death.

    The first true ancestor is the best example. If there is no silver, he is still the first true clan, living a comfortable life with peace of mind. This is also true of Vatola, who has become a bereaved dog because of silver.

    This time, those people who hated silver gathered together, hoping to give this demon an absolute blow.

    Don''t say that Silver doesn''t know the conspiracy. Even if he knows it, he won''t care about it. Instead, he will give a warm welcome. This group of mice will get together and finally be able to catch it all in one go. Can you not be happy?

    ...

    At noon the next day, when Yin was about to have lunch, he received a special invitation.

    "Sister Xiao Nasha from Xiao Gucheng asked you out to play?"

    When Ji Tuan Xuelai and others heard the news, they all had weird faces and couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Xiao Gucheng. It is well known that Yin and Xiao Gu had a huge contradiction that could not be resolved. I know, I''m afraid I will be alive and angry, my strength pit brother!

    "You guy has good luck with peach blossoms." Lan Yu''s light green eyes turned dripping, examining Yin carefully, "It is undeniable that this face is really handsome, and the date is pleasant."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin did not speak, but he was crazy in his heart. Going to your sister''s date, it was Agurola hiding in Xiao Nasha''s body that wanted to kill herself.

    "No matter what, since the other party has made a move, there is no reason to persuade him." Agurola doesn''t matter, Silver will be afraid?No need, the difference in strength between the two sides is too great.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    About an hour later, Yin and Xiao Naisa arrived at the meeting point. Yin was still a white shirt that remained unchanged for thousands of years. The lower body was a short style with a pattern, which looked very strange.Silver doesn''t matter, as long as it is comfortable to wear, why bother to care about others'' eyes?

    As for Xiao Nasha, he was obviously dressed up specially.

    The girl is wearing a water-blue long skirt. She doesn''t look very old, but her body is very predictable. It is better to wear a long skirt, especially if the career line is more swollen, it may come out at any time.

    The small face carved in pink jade is also quite delicate, not to mention how stunning and amazing, but it belongs to the type that looks more attractive, especially the shiny black eyes, very smart and cute.

    "Pretend to me, you just pretend to me, and I will make you cry later." Yin glanced at Xiao Nasha, and then went to buy two ice bullies, one for each.

    "Go to the beach for a stroll."

    Xiao Nasha didn''t wait for Yin''s promise or refused, so he took his arm and left, and even accidentally touched the majestic career line.

    Yin''s brows immediately wrinkled, and now it looks like Xiao Naisa is in charge of this body. It is absolutely impossible to be Agurola. That guy and Xiao Gucheng are lovers, and Xiao Gucheng becomes an eunuch and has inextricable relationships with Yin. , Can''t wait to tear the silver alive, how could he pull his arm?Therefore, Yin judged that it was Xiao Naisa who controlled this body now.

    "Huh... or the air here is better."

    Half an hour later, Yin and Xiao Naisha came to a beach. The girl embraced the blue sky with her hands and took a deep breath of air, her expression was very uncomfortable.Wentingge Novel Network www.wentingge.com

    "It''s good to be happy. Life is short. When you can be happy, you have to open your belly and laugh enough." Yin Ke did not have the leisurely mood of Xiao Naisa, lying bored on the beach with his eyes closed.

    "Why are you always an enemy of Gu Chengjun?" Suddenly, Xiao Nasha said such words, and Ling Yin''s eyes with closed eyes suddenly opened.

    "Because we are in the same group." Yin indifferently replied, and immediately said: "The two true ancestors are crowded on an island, and one person is destined to be out. I want to avoid war unless one person leaves. It is impossible for me. I have no memory. No matter how good, I should be familiar with Xian Shendao... As for the ancient city of Xiao Xiao, it is impossible to leave his hometown, so it is normal to be an enemy."

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo!"

    There was a sudden cold wind on the face, Xiao Nasha changed her appearance in an instant, and said in a cold voice: "Since you refuse to leave, then die here."

    "Hehe...is the fox tail showing, Agurola."

    Yin also stood up from the beach, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said without rush: "Don''t say anything beautiful, let me ask if you feel comfortable? Didn''t you feel uncomfortable?"

    "I''m sorry, I let you down, my condition is very good!" Xiao Naisa controlled by Agurola said coldly: "I regret to tell you that you will die here, if there is a last word..."

    "Bobobobo!"

    An extremely embarrassing voice came from somewhere in Agurola, her face changed drastically, her body trembled involuntarily, the weird "bobobo" voice became more and more obvious, and her legs twitched gently.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Seeing this scene, Yin had no conscience and laughed, and laughed: "How is it, why is it not majestic? Don''t you want to ask my last words? Come on, you come here, no one beats me so itchy. !"

    Yin''s expression was extremely stunned. If it were someone else, he would have rushed to beat the bastard.

    "What did you do to me?" Agurola asked with an iron face, her legs close together, as if she was trying to endure something.

    "Hey, it''s nothing."

    Yin suddenly picked up a pill box and was still in front of Agurola, "I knew you were occupying Xiao Naisa''s body, so the ice bullying you ate just now added a little condiment. If you are stuck in someone else''s body every day, you can''t eat. , I bought a box of medicine to help you clear your stomach."

    "This, this..."

    Agurora was stunned, looking at the medicine box on the ground, almost out of breath.

    "Do you dare to pit me with laxatives?!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1051 Chapter 1059 The Unbearable True Ancestor Beast [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Agurora exploded her hair, glaring at Silver with a look that she couldn''t wait to die together, her gums were creaking, her face was red, and she was obviously on the verge of running away.

    In this world, how could there be such a shameful true ancestor without the virtue of a strong person?Venting medicine?If you still do this to your girl, don¡¯t you be afraid of thunder and thunder?!

    "Staring at me here when you have time, you should find a place to solve it. The sound of farting [Boom Boom] makes me vomit." Yin looked disgusted and took the initiative to pull away from Aguruo.

    "Smoked you bastard." Agurola yelled in her heart, but she still found a place where she could not go.

    "Little girl, dare to fight with me, this is the end of your life."

    Agurola left, Yin directly lay down lazily, with a triumphant smile on his face, he was the only one in this world who could bring a real ancestor to such a sad state.

    "Boy, I must have taken your skin!" About half an hour later, Agurola walked up with a furious look. It was the first time that he was so angry that he was teased by his prey, and felt uncomfortable. Makes her very upset.

    Hearing this, Yin just smiled indifferently and lazily said: "You are not the first person to say this to me. In the past years, I have seen someone stronger than you. In front of him, what they said was more arrogant than you, but they all ended up with the same result-brutally obliterated!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" Agurola said nothing, she couldn''t wait to swallow the silver. She was going to kill the bastard, but she was pitted by the silver pit. She pulled her belly for half an hour, and now she still has weak legs.

    "But don''t worry, the owner of this body is Xiao Naisa. As for you-Agurola, you are just a soul lodger. Don''t worry, Xiao Naisa will not hurt me. After all, it''s a acquaintance. , As for you, you are not so lucky anymore. I will take your soul out of Xiao Naisa''s body and slowly clean up you."

    Yin said with an evil smile, that wicked evil smile made people feel chilly.

    "Kakka!"

    Suddenly, icy air was blowing in the air, and the temperature suddenly dropped by a hundredfold, especially when the ground was directly frozen, even the silver legs became solid ice sculptures, and they continued to erode others. organ.

    "How about it, do you still have the courage to say what you just said?" Agurola asked indifferently, his tone also meant that he was winning.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    A dull roar came oncoming, and the wind blowing out was strong enough to spit blood.

    Looking up, there is a patron saint behind Agurola suddenly, and his appearance is unclear. It is like a monster, with the body of a mermaid and the head of a strange bird. It is nondescript, quite permeating, especially huge. His eyes were beating with a red light, and his big mouth opened close to Yin, as if to eat him.

    "Ha ha..."

    Even though his feet were frozen, Yin still wore a calm smile, and at the same time said the name of this monster, "The twelfth beast, the blue ice of the demon girl, can release a great freezing aura...this is your support. Is it just that, it¡¯s really disappointing."

    "Huh, it''s still so rampant." Agurola snorted coldly, looking at Yin''s frozen feet, "You are still by me..."

    "Kakka!"

    Before Agurola''s voice fell, a crisp voice suddenly came, her pupils shrank, and the ice that froze her silver feet cracked by itself.

    "Isn''t it ridiculous to play ice in front of me?" Yinan sighed funny. He is a person with the ability to freeze fruits. Isn''t it funny that Agurola dares to play ice in front of him?v3 Academy www.v3sy.com

    "Asshole, don''t be too smug!"

    Yin always put on a mocking face, and Agurola was obviously really angry. Under the control of her mind, Cang Bing of Demon Fairy rushed forward directly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Since the body of the enchanted Cangbing is a mermaid, he needs to move his tail by flicking his tail. Due to the size of his body, the ground trembles when it moves.

    "Let you see how to play ice to be considered first-rate."

    The corner of Yin''s mouth grinned with a slight arc of contempt, and his hands were lazily inserted in his pockets, looking at the falling Demon Ji Zhi Cangbing, he kicked out an icicle directly.

    "Ice Age!"

    The moment it left Silverfoot, the icicle immediately showed its hideous side. Anything that could freeze could not escape bad luck and turned into ice scum.

    "Kakka!"

    Demon Ji''s Cangbing is naturally no exception. His huge body is not good at moving, so it was frozen in an instant, and under Agurola''s personal gaze, it turned into a crystal clear ice sculpture.

    "Move me up, Demon Ji''s Cangbing!"

    Agurola commanded loudly, and at the same time increased the output of the magic power in the body, but no matter what, the blue ice of the enchantress could not move. Under the sun, he was quite beautiful as an ice sculpture.

    "Ice, I''m going to play like that, Miss Agurola." Yin snapped his fingers, and a large amount of cold air surged in his hand, freezing everything, and a weird big bird was formed in an instant.

    "Tear it apart, pheasant mouth!"

    Yin gave an order, and the weird big bird shook its wings, flew out quickly, and rushed directly to the frozen blue ice of the enchantress.

    "Bang! Kaka!"

    The big bird that had condensed on the ice was directly loaded, the ice collapsed, and the blue ice of the demon girl was not liberated. Instead, it burst like an ice cube and disappeared without a trace.

    "This, is this done?!"

    Agurola was stunned. When did the true ancestor''s beast become so vulnerable?It''s completely vulnerable.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1052 Chapter 1060: Rape Him In Front Of You [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Agurola was stunned, his pressure box bottom is so fragile?It was completely vulnerable. It was more appropriate to say that it was a giant bug rather than a beast. It was trampled to death by silver casually, completely vulnerable.

    "What''s your surprise?"

    Yin stared at the dumbfounded Agurola, and said indifferently: "Why don''t you tell you directly, your strength, you don''t even have the qualifications to stuff my teeth, chick with diarrhea."

    "you!"

    Agurola''s qi orifices produce smoke, which originally shook the silver''s strength, but the chick shivered with diarrhea, wishing to swallow the bastard alive.

    "Are there any other tricks? Take them all out." Yin said lightly, but Agurola remained silent, seemingly out of skill.

    "I lost." After a while, Agurola''s heart was ashamed, her voice was very depressed, and she closed her eyes in despair, "Kill me."

    After speaking, Agurola gently closed her eyes, waiting for Silver to kill her.

    Time passed by, and about a few minutes later, Agurola was still intact. She couldn''t help but opened her eyes under curiosity, but she found Silver lying lazily on the ground, taking a pleasant lunch break.

    "You...what do you mean?" Agurola was bored, what does silver mean?

    "Kill you?" Yin opened his eyes and glanced at Agurora, then waved his hand and said lazily: "If I die, I will get rid of you. I''m so bad, so kind things are what I did. ?"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin''s answer made Agurola stunned. What exactly does this guy want to do?

    "Hey..."

    Suddenly, Yin grinned twice, and Agurola couldn''t help but twitch a few times. For some reason, she was extremely cold, as if she was being watched by the devil.

    "I heard that you and Xiao Gucheng are lovers, and his power comes from you, Agurola." Yin Yi looked at Agurola pointedly, his eyes filled with alternative meanings.

    "What the hell do you want?!" Agurola couldn''t help but asked in annoyance, somehow, just because Yin just said a few words made her impetuous.

    "It''s very simple."

    Gazing at the blue sky, Yin said bluntly: "I know that I am too bad, so I decided to do the bad things to the end and let you live well. Sooner or later the kid from Xiao Gucheng will challenge me, and then... I want to humiliate that kid severely in front of you, and tortured him to survive or die!"

    When the voice fell, Yin''s still handsome cheek suddenly showed a crazy smile.

    Upon seeing this, Agurola''s body trembled suddenly, pointing at Yin and cursing, "You devil, wouldn''t you be afraid of retribution by doing this?"

    "Hahaha, that''s more interesting." Yinhun smiled indifferently, "I am most afraid of being bored, so it''s just right to have some retribution."

    "you¡­¡­"

    When Yin said that, Agurola was cold all over, this guy was simply not a human, and his heart and thoughts were probably already severely distorted. It would be more appropriate to say that he was a demon in a human coat.The only Chinese website www.v1zw.com

    People like Silver are hopeless. They belong to the kind of extremely crazy person in nature. Offending this kind of people, Agurola regrets it now.

    "correct."

    As if thinking of something, Yin said to Agurola, "I ran into that kid from Xiaogucheng, you must cooperate with me in acting."

    "What do you mean?" Agurola frowned and asked, with a premonition of anxiety in her heart.

    "Hey, let''s be more intimate, and see if we can anger Xiao Ancient City!" Yin said with a wicked and funny smile, and Agurola shivered as she watched.

    "You lunatic, I refuse!" Agurola didn''t even think about it, but refused directly. If it was really like that, Xiao Gucheng would definitely be furious and couldn''t find the southeast, northwest.

    Agurola has always been the most important person in Xiao Gucheng. If this kid knew about her and Yinmei, he would definitely be fainted with anger.

    "You have no choice." Silver determined Agurola''s fate and pronounced: "As a weak person, he is destined to be dominated by the strong. What else do you resist? Come over!"

    Yin''s big hand grabbed, and the majestic gravity radiated out.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    Under the strong control of gravity, Agurola suddenly became involuntary. Under the control of gravity, she was like a kite with a broken wire, and she was directly caught by Yin.

    "Puff!"

    Agurola was helpless and fell in front of Silver, grinning in pain, and it was difficult to stand up.

    "Do you understand how vulnerable you are now?"

    Yin stared at Agurola, "I dominate your destiny, you should feel great happiness, and... it''s your blessing to be able to act in the old city with me."

    "If there is a kind, kill me!" Agurola didn''t repent, she was still stubborn.

    "Really, you can sleep for a while."

    Silver showed scarlet writing wheel eyes, majestic pupil power invaded Agurola''s mind, like a heavy blow, and instantly ended her, Agurola fell asleep, and in terms of silver''s strength, it was too easy to clean Agurola. .

    "First take your soul out of Xiao Nasha''s body."

    Agurola has been hiding in Xiao Naisa''s body, and Yin pulled her out to help this little girl create a body, so Agurola will be resurrected in a real sense.

    "Damn Xiaogucheng, this is the end of your brat against me over and over again." Yinyin said to himself coldly, this is what Xiaogucheng asked for. Since you want to play with fire, set it on fire and burn it!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1053 Chapter 1061 Immortal Capital Mu Youma [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom!"

    In Xiao Gucheng¡¯s home, it was discovered that his sister Xiao Naisha had left and had gone on a date with Yin, and might even develop in the direction of making appointments. Annoyed, he smashed all the furniture that could be moved at home.

    In a short time, Xiao Gucheng''s home was a mess.

    "Naisa, why treat me like this? What is the good thing about that damn Uchiha Silver? Isn''t he stronger and handsome, what''s good in other places? I''m so bad-minded, what kind of boyfriend is he looking for? You can''t find that kind of scum!"

    The frustrated Xiao Gucheng scolded and threw things while cursing. It seemed that the only way to vent his inner anger, he was really unclear.

    Nima, my sister actually went on a date with a mortal enemy, and may even develop into a dating, can Xiao Gucheng not be depressed?This is so funny, my sister doesn''t have a heart with herself, not to talk about it, she is going to be a fucking rival, it''s intolerable!

    "Boom boom!"

    The thunderous Xiao Gucheng directly smashed the TV, and the magic of his body was everywhere, and the walls were about to be shattered.

    "Quickly calm down, Mr. Gucheng, you are a true ancestor. No matter what happens, you are so angry that you are too out of status." Vatola appeared by the window of Xiao Gucheng''s home at some point. There is also a glass of red wine in it, which is very elegant.

    "Huh, shit!" Who wants Xiao Gucheng grunted rudely, and roared loudly: "Vatola, if your sister ran away with Uchiha Gin, what do you think, do you celebrate them at home? ?!"

    "I..."

    When Xiao Gucheng said that, Vatola''s mouth twitched. Thinking about it, this was really shocking.

    "Cough cough cough..." Vatola coughed twice and said in a deep voice: "No matter what, this kind of thing has already happened. It is useless to avoid it. As long as you kill Uchiha Gin''s guy, all problems will be solved. It''s easy to solve."

    "That''s true."

    The angrily Xiao Gucheng just sat down, as if it really stabilized, and then asked: "This time, what good news do you have to bring to me."

    "Hey, I brought you an ally." Vatola smiled mysteriously and patted his palms at the same time.

    "Crack."

    After hearing the applause, the door of Xiao Gucheng''s house was suddenly opened, and a familiar girl came into view.

    "you are...?"

    Xiao Gucheng couldn''t help but stared blankly at the girl who appeared suddenly, her short hair was a little messy, like a boy, her fair face was also very cute, she was also quite handsome, her figure was slightly taller, if it wasn''t a chest. For the former pair of soaring career lines, he might really think that they were boys.

    "It seems to have met before." Xiao Gucheng frowned in thought. The guy before him seemed to know him before, but now he can''t remember who it is.I love to read novels www.looktxt.com

    "Gucheng, have you forgotten me?"

    The mysterious girl suddenly spoke, the sweet voice made Xiao Gucheng startled, and she blurted out the girl''s name, "This voice is so familiar, are you...youma?"

    "Stupid, I finally recognized me." Xiandumu Youma smiled and nodded, the gentle smile that made Xiao Gucheng''s heart warm.

    "Are you an ally?"

    Xiao Gucheng quickly realized the problem, looked at Vatola unkindly, and said coldly: "You bastard, even my friend dare to use it? Vatola!!!"

    "Don''t get excited, Gucheng."

    Vatola took a faint sip of the red wine and explained: "Your friend, we have the same goals, and of course we are allies. What''s more, you were friends before. This relationship is stronger and more reliable than allies. "

    "Yuma, what did Uchiha Gin do to hurt you? Hurry up, I must strip him and avenge you!" Xiao Gucheng said ruthlessly, murderously.

    "No, I don''t know him." Xiandumu Youma shook his head and explained softly: "Sorry, Gucheng, I used to hide something from you... Actually my mother is called Xiandumu Aye, she I was locked up by Nangong that month, and my mission is to rescue her."

    "Does it matter?" Xiao Gucheng looked at Vatola suspiciously, others'' goals were not silver at all.

    "Hehe... of course there is."

    Vatola laughed mysteriously, and explained: "Release that group of prisoners in the prison barrier, Xian Shen Island will definitely be in chaos. Those extremely vicious prisoners hate Nangong that month, and Nangong that month. It''s Uchiha Gin''s running dog again, do you think it matters?"

    "That''s it."

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Gucheng nodded slightly, but hesitated about it. No matter what, Nangong was his teacher that month.

    "It''s ridiculous, haven''t you seen it now? It''s too pedantic." Vatola looked at Xiao Gucheng who was hesitant, and immediately understood what he was thinking, and sneered: "You guys are really stupid. Did Nangong help you when Boein humiliated and bullied you? No! She didn''t even look at you. What kind of person do you cherish? Moreover, she is now Uchiha Ein''s minion. Are you still obsessed with it? Think about your humiliation, you have been abolished by Uchiha Silver, and you have been deprived of your qualifications to be a man!"

    "Enough, I understand it!" Xiao Gucheng roared frantically, and all the stars were sprayed on Vatola''s face. The sentence was too harsh to be a man, and he almost ran away.

    "If this is the case, let''s start with Nangong first, and after defeating her, release the prisoners in the prison barrier and make trouble for Uchiha Silver."

    Xiao Gucheng took a deep breath, and his tone was decisive, and all his previous charities had stopped.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1054 Chapter 1062: Resurrecting Agurola [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Gucheng, it is great if you can think so, we will definitely succeed." Vatola smiled satisfied, the strange light in his eyes flashed, in fact Vatola also had other plans.

    "Sorry, Gucheng."

    Xiandu Mu Youma was a little bit ashamed, and asked him to take action against his former teacher.

    "It''s okay, Vatola is right. Nangong has already taken refuge in Uchiha silver that month. If I continue to be merciful, wouldn''t my head be sick?" Xiao Gucheng waved his hand very generously, smiled slightly, and signaled that he was okay.

    "Thanks a lot." Xiandu Mu Youma still bowed and thanked.

    ...

    On the other side, in the hotel where Yin was staying, a girl with an amazing appearance came.

    She has iridescent hair, pouring down like a waterfall, and her lovely face is very beautiful and perfect. The girl¡¯s eyes are very energetic, watery, smart and beautiful, and she is wearing a sailor suit, like which School students.

    However, the only flaw was that the girl in front of her eyes was puffy, and she looked at the silver beside her with a vague expression of resentment in her eyes that was enough to kill.

    "Bringing such a cute girl back, do you need to explain?" Ji Tuan Xuelai came over, staring at the girl and looking at her. The first impression was cute, but for some reason, she always felt familiar.

    "Ah ah blanket blanket ... you put me throw this Archduchess here is to strike up a conversation the other girl thing? It is an outrage, but then again, why I think this girl met before?"

    Laphalia also leaned over, blinking her beautiful eyes at the beautiful girl, feeling a little impressed.

    "Introduce yourself." Yin glanced at the girl beside him.

    "Why do you want to listen to you?" the lovely girl asked coldly, as if she had eaten gunpowder, full of deep badness, silver is no different from killing her father and enemy.

    "Hehehe, don''t listen to me? That''s fine." Yin didn''t talk nonsense, turned and left and said, "I''ll go and catch the kid from Xiaogucheng now, and then we two will show affection in front of him!"

    "You demon!" The girl was anxious when she heard the words, and then she was reluctant to introduce herself, "My name is Agurola, please take care of me in the future."

    When the words fell, Agurola bowed slightly and said hello very politely.

    "Agurola?"

    Everyone looked at each other when they heard this, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Agurola, isn''t it the fourth true ancestor who has died?Why is it suddenly resurrected?

    "Is it a coincidence?" Huangsaka Saiyahua muttered, touching his chin.Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org

    "It''s not a coincidence, she is indeed the fourth true ancestor¡ª¡ªAgurola." Yinyu said surprisingly: "There is no need to be afraid, this little girl film does not have the strength of the previous, she is now, but It''s a little girl. I used it to attack Xiao Gucheng. Doesn''t that guy have the will of steel? This time let him down completely."

    As for Agurola''s current body, it was created by silver using Yin and Yang to escape.

    "Why did you bring her here?" Lan Yu Qiancong asked Yin''s eyes.

    "Oh, don''t you understand this? Hey... Agurola is the love of Xiao Gucheng, if I rape Agurola in front of Xiao Gucheng... No, no, how can a person like me do that? Crude things, I mean, deliberately making the appearance of violent Agurola, don¡¯t you say it¡¯s funny? Will the kid in Xiao Gucheng live to death?"

    Yin said with a wicked smile, and when he was about to continue to announce his plan, he suddenly found that several people around him had left, even Lafaria, who had the greatest affinity for Yin.

    "Pervert." The women looked at Yin with disgust.

    "Asshole, what do you mean? I said it was pretending to be raped. Although this little girl is good, she still looks like a child. I''m not Lolicon."

    Yin looked puzzled, and several women took the initiative to distance themselves from herself, and said angrily: "A group of ignorant women, what a perfect strategy this is to make Xiao Gucheng live in the shadows forever."

    "You devil, why do you treat the ancient city so cruelly?" Agurola and Lan Yu Qiancong said at the same time, and only they both still have feelings for Xiao Ancient City.

    "Devil? Hey, then the nickname of kindness doesn''t suit me. The devil is like an angel compared to me." Yin''s face was indifferent, and his voice was creepy.

    "You want to know why I hate Xiaogucheng so much, right? Very good, I will tell you today."

    Facing the inquiries from everyone, he said disdainfully: "In my life, I hate the kind of trash who has no strength but likes to force their heads. It''s just that the ancient city is such an idiot. I don''t have the strength to challenge me, but I have to enjoy it. He met his head and broke blood, since he likes to play, then I will play more interesting."

    Ji Tuan Shelley and Hwangsaka Saiyaka glanced at each other, thinking that there is some truth in what Yin said. It is obviously inferior to others, and they have also been provoked. This kind of person is beaten and bullied, which can be considered to some extent. It deserves it, but the silver method is too abnormal. It is okay to teach Xiao Gucheng a lesson, but such an extreme method is appalling.

    "Someday, it would be nice to catch the old mother of Xiaogucheng as an actor. It''s better to let his mother fall in love with me at first sight. Unfortunately, I don''t have that charm. It''s a failure."

    Yin sighed rather unwillingly, if that were the case, Xiao Gucheng would definitely be stunned.

    Imagine that your mother and sister are obsessed with mortal enemies. What kind of face does Xiao Gucheng have to live in the world?It''s better to kill and end the painful life.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1055 Chapter 1063 You Are Taking Advantage of Me [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Young woman control!" LaFaria hummed.

    "Dead metamorphosis!" Huangsaka Saiyahua and Ji Tuan Shelley said in unison.

    "Devil!" Lan Yu Qian Cong scolded.

    Agurola remained silent, but kept nodding wildly.

    "Damn, did you make a mistake?"

    Yin was quite puzzled to spit out, what is this situation, how can he become the target of public criticism in this short moment?Before this group of women were still obsessed with themselves, but now they turn their faces and don''t recognize people, they are fickle!

    "I''ve figured it out. It''s that kid who is bothering me, but it''s not that I''m not looking for trouble." Yin said with an innocent expression on his face, "That kid was beaten by me before, so I was very unconvinced. It¡¯s a pity that Xiao Gucheng has bad eyesight, so he chose the wrong opponent..."

    "If he can leave Xian Shendao wisely, or disappear from my eyes, I don''t mind letting him go." Yin suddenly magnanimous once, the girls who were attracted were all startled and looked at him extremely surprised.

    "What you said... is it true?" Lan Yu Qian Cong asked suspiciously, and the silver in her impression was like a brutal emperor, killing all those who disobeyed him.

    "Of course, you can''t understand what height I stand at. It will only lose face if I have a general knowledge of the little people like Xiaogucheng. Besides, he has always been proactively making trouble for me. When will I take revenge on him first? ?"

    Yin asked with a calm expression, these words made the women nodded, thinking that it was true, every time Xiao Gucheng appeared in front of Yin confidently, and was crushed.

    "Furthermore, his sister Xiao Nasha is also my friend. If you don¡¯t look at the face of the monk and see the face of the Buddha, it¡¯s not impossible to leave the ancient city of Xiao. It¡¯s just that the kid has been ignorant and wants to take revenge on me? It¡¯s just a wishful thinking. Wake up." Yin sneered extremely disdainfully, contemptuously in his words, and never put Xiao Gucheng in his eyes.

    "Then you will resurrect me, even more..." Agurola blushed, and she wanted to say nothing. Just now, Yin said that she raped herself in front of Xiao Gucheng.

    "Little boy is little boy, you actually believed..." Yin looked at Agurola with your low IQ eyes and said, "I created your body, do I need to rape it? Is it possible to rape something you have created? And, girl, you want to be breastless, but you want to have no buttocks, why should I rape you?"

    "you!!!"

    Hearing that, Agurola almost exploded. She is as unbearable as Yin said, is it useless?

    "Wash and sleep."

    Waving his hand, Yin turned and went back to the room.

    "Aren''t you afraid that I suddenly ran away?" Agurola asked suddenly.

    "You can try it."

    The silver pace stopped, turned his head and said faintly: "I don''t know if you have heard such a sentence-if you can run, the monk can''t run to the temple. If you run, don''t you still have the ancient city of Xiao? Please feel free to run."

    "Crack."

    After talking about silver, I went back to my room to sleep.

    ...

    "Buzzing..." 2018 novel www.2018xsxs.com

    Around the evening, there was a sudden wave of magic in the void, and only a few people noticed.

    "This seems to be the magic wave of the guy in Xiao Gucheng."

    Silver curled up in the quilt suddenly lifted the quilt, walked to the window, and looked at the black sky in the distance. At the same time, he released his own magical fluctuations. After a careful perception, he said to himself: "It can''t be wrong. My magic power is exactly the same as Xiao Gucheng, that wave of power is definitely that guy¡¯s magic power."

    Yin planted the bones of Xiaogucheng on the farm and got everything from him, so the magic of the two is the same.

    "Let''s make trouble, if you don''t want to kill you, you can''t blame others for your own ruin." Yin closed the curtains and walked to the bathroom. He just woke up and felt bored, taking a shower and energetic.

    "Crack."

    After opening the bathroom door, the scene greeted by silver was extremely rare dumbfounded.

    "This is... it can''t be wrong, it''s definitely my room, but..."

    The scene that Yin saw is definitely a scene that countless men dream of. The women are naked, squeezed into small baths, whether it is Shirai Shirai or Saiyaka Huangsaka, or Lanyu Light Onion, and La Faria, including Agurola, which Silver recently created, looked at him dumbfounded.

    "This, this is..."

    Being watched by a few women motionless, even the eloquent silver has a secret headache at this moment, and can only quibble: "You have felt the magical fluctuation just now, it is the power of Xiaogucheng, it is he who has twisted it. Space has caused me to go to the wrong place..."

    "We did feel it." Lafalia nodded slightly, and then said playfully: "However, you have to take care of us, at least you have to be responsible."

    "No, no..."

    Yin shook his head and said shamelessly: "You also know that I am not interested in women. It is you who have been staying in my house. Maybe you have expected this day. You deliberately got together to take a bath and let me deliberately. Look at you, and then make me responsible to you... So you want to take advantage of me!"

    "Why is this guy so shameless?"

    Lan Yu Qian Cong and the others twitched their mouths. The reason why they stay here is entirely because Yin Gang has offended them all times. Everyone wants to retaliate against Yin, so they live at home by coincidence.

    Of course, Ji Tuan Shelley is responsible for monitoring the silver, and Huangsaka Saiyahua lives here to prevent silver from acting on Ji Tuan Shelley.

    "Don''t go out yet!" Lan Yu Qiancong shouted angrily while covering the main position, his face blushing.

    "Snapped!"

    Yin was rarely obedient, and took the initiative to close the door and come out.

    "Xiao Gucheng bastard... he made me take care of what he did. Next time I see him, I must let that kid understand the serious consequences of cheating me..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1056 Chapter 1064 Watch Me Beat Your Boyfriend Well [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin was quite puzzled, and was pitted by Xiao Gucheng unknowingly, and he simply didn''t suffer.

    "Boom boom boom"

    At this moment, there was a sudden explosion from the void, and the movement was as if a meteorite had fallen, and the entire Xian Shen Island trembled a few times.

    "That is...&"

    Yin walked to the window and looked at the huge darkness in the distance. A gloomy castle was looming in the darkness. In the cracks in the hidden space, there was an unknown aura. The huge vibrations and the magic of Xiao Ancient City came from there.

    "what is that?!"

    Such a huge movement naturally awakened several women. They cast their stunned eyes, watching the black castle suddenly descending in the distance, and their hearts were full of stormy waves.

    "That''s the prison enchantment." After looking at the women who were in a daze, Yin explained lightly: "All the time, the month of Nangong we saw was just a phantom caused by magic. Her body has been guarding the prison. ...It¡¯s sad to think about it, the month that Nangong you know now is just a dream of her own body."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing that, the women were silent, and their expressions were a little bit unbearable and sympathetic, which was too cruel to Nangong that month.

    "Can Teacher Nangong be rescued? This is too unfair to her." Lan Yu Qian Cong stared at Yin with eager eyes.

    "Yes, but with conditions." Yin smiled maliciously, pointed to his face, and said playfully: "Come on, the little girl will give the uncle a kiss."

    "Go and die!"

    Lan Yu Qing Cong glared at Yin with an angry look. When is the time, the prisoner of the prison enchantment is about to escape, this guy still has time to flirt.

    "When will you grow up? If you have time to continue nonsense and not work, if you continue to delay, the group of prisoners will almost escape from prison."

    The girls also looked at Yin with a sigh, this guy is always so inconspicuous.

    "Your knowledge is too shallow."

    Facing the women''s complaints, Yin''s expression was calm, and he said slowly and calmly: "I''m going to let the group of prisoners escape. They all ran out. After they are all annihilated, this little girl in Nangong will be liberated that month."

    "How many people do you want to bury?"

    The women looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. The meaning of Yin''s words was very simple, which meant that all the prisoners should be buried.

    "Uchiha Gin, get out of me!"

    At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came, and all the girls looked downstairs, and two faint black spots suddenly came into view.

    "interesting."

    With a grin, Yin jumped directly from the window, and the women hurriedly left and took the elevator downstairs.

    This yelling man, with silver hair, blood-red eyes, and a handsome cheek full of murderous intent, breathing like a bull, like a wild beast, besides him, there is a slim girl standing beside him. .

    "Xiao Ancient City, don''t you introduce it?" Yin looked at the girl and asked, even though she had guessed who it was, she asked politely.First Reading Network www.01dsw.com

    "Xiandu Muyouma." Before Xiao Gucheng could speak, the girl took the initiative to introduce: "The childhood sweetheart of the ancient city, Xiandu Mu Aye''s daughter."

    "That''s it, it''s no wonder you look so much like your mother." Yin nodded slightly, and immediately fell to Xiao Gucheng, "Your sister and I met, if you are willing to leave Xian Shen Island, the previous grievances, I can leave it alone."

    "I''m not as generous as you!" Xiao Gucheng stared at Yin badly. This bastard made him an eunuch, and not a man. Is this relieved?

    "Really? That''s really a shame." Yin sighed regretfully, and his still plain sight suddenly became cold. The gaze shot out like a knife, and he grabbed it out with his big hand, "Vanxiang Tianyin!"

    "Ah, what is this ability?!"

    The sound of screaming and panic suddenly came. It was not Xiao Gucheng, but Xiandu Mu Youma. Looking up, her body floated up, completely ignoring the existence of gravity, floating in the sky, controlled by Yin.

    "Coward, would you bully girls?" Xiao Gucheng scolded angrily.

    Hearing this, Yin didn''t take it seriously, and said as expected: "Since you are on the opposite side of me, your friend must be my enemy. Does this need to be explained? Besides, you brought her together to find trouble. "

    "Come here."

    The density of gravity increased sharply, and Xiandu Mu Youma flew over to Silver.

    Seeing that the magic power in Xiao Gucheng increased sharply, the golden thunder and lightning cut through the void, and roared, "Lion''s gold!"

    "Wow!"

    The mighty golden lion descended from the sky, and the huge palm slapped the silver.

    The silver part was astonished, the Chakra in the body boiled again, and the appearance of his eyes changed drastically. The majestic pupil power immediately ran away, and he uttered a soft drink, "Hell by the tomb."

    "Shoo!"

    In the invisible world, a shadow flew out of the silver body and flew towards the sky.

    "boom!"

    The right fist exactly the same as Yin was slammed out, and the seemingly thin fist hit the lion¡¯s gold. He wailed and received great pain, and his body exploded and opened, turning into a ripple of energy. Skyrim.

    "Why did the lion''s gold disappear?"

    Everyone was shocked, the lion''s gold disappeared inexplicably, really strange, especially Xiao Gucheng''s eyes widened, his mouth opened, and his jaw almost dislocated.

    Only those who have the eye of reincarnation and the Six Ways of Immortality can discover that the shadow of silver is too reluctant for Xiao Gucheng.

    "let me go."

    At the same time, Xiandu Mu Youma fell to Yin, and Agurola also rushed to him. He immediately smiled at the two women evilly, "Keep your eyes open, don''t close your eyes, just watch me beating your man. friend!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1057 Chapter 1065 Vatolas Conspiracy [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Are you Agurola?!"

    At the same time, Xiao Gucheng also found Agurola, his eyes trembled a few times and his eyes were dull.

    "Aren''t you... dead?" Xiao Gucheng asked ecstatically after losing his mind, clenching his fists excitedly, if it wasn''t for the existence of silver, I really wished to rush over.

    "It was originally dead, but I was resurrected by me." Yin suddenly interrupted, and smiled badly: "If you are simply crushing you, it would be too unfeeling, and beating you in front of your good face, this What a comfortable thing. Do you think it is? Haha..."

    Yin''s malicious voice heard Xiao Gucheng''s fire, as if he was determined to lose.

    "And you too, give me a good look." Gently grasping Xiandumu Yuma''s chin, Yin could clearly see the fear in the girl''s eyes, and immediately smiled even more proudly.

    "You guy, stop me! Boom boom boom!"

    Nearly infinite magic power erupted from Xiao Gucheng''s body, and his childhood sweetheart was molested by Yin, which was the biggest insult to him, and immediately leaked magic power like crazy.

    "Kakka!"

    Because of the profound magic power, Xianjin Island shook.

    "All of you leave." Yin glanced at Ji Tuan Shelley and the others, and said lightly: "You can''t help you stay here, and I''m not interested in letting you take a shot. Go to the prison enchantment. Right."

    "go!"

    The women looked at each other and left one after another. Yin said that it made sense. In case the group of prisoners escaped and rushed into Xian Shen Island, it would be difficult to find it by then.

    "Lion''s Gold!"

    Xiao Gucheng roared again, and the exploded "Lion''s Gold" resurfaced.

    "Don''t think it''s over, just wait and see!" Xiao Gucheng glared at Yin fiercely, the magic power accumulated in his body became more and more violent, and he faintly heard the calls of other beasts.

    "The deep scarlet of the double horns, the mercury of the dragon and the snake, the silver mist of the carapace!"

    In the sky, the dark clouds were suppressed, and various exaggerated beasts soared in the sky, plus the gold of the previous lions, Xiao Gucheng summoned four beasts to deal with silver at one time. This is definitely a luxurious lineup.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh...what a scary beast."

    In the face of the ferocious four-headed beasts, Yin''s performance was as light as a breeze, and he slowly said: "Xiao Ancient City, give you one last chance, leave this Xian God Island."

    "Huh, are you scared?" Xiao Gucheng glanced at Yin contemptuously, and said proudly: "These are all Vatola''s masterpieces. If he hadn''t found so many psychics for me, I would not Progress so fast."

    "Fool, don''t you understand that you were used by Vatola?" Yin couldn''t help but shook his head, put his hands in his pockets, and said lazily: "Do you know why that guy made you stronger?"

    "I know that Vatola used me to deal with you, but I also used him. Without that guy, how could I make progress so fast?" Xiao Gucheng didn''t care, anyway, he had already spared it.

    "Idiot, idiot, this is just one of them."

    Yin mercifully glanced at Xiao Gucheng, and said bluntly: "Watola is the best representative of cannibalism. Do you know why his strength is second only to the true ancestor? He can swallow other [elders] ] Vampires, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your little lover." v3 Academy www.v3sy.com

    After speaking, Yin looked at Agurola.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Agurola didn''t speak, but nodded heavily, apparently approving Silver''s words.

    "That bastard Vatola...the reason why I can''t wait to make me stronger is to swallow me?" Xiao Gucheng''s face was gloomy, he was not a fool, and instantly understood the meaning of silver, his expression seemed to have eaten ten catties of flies.

    "Even if the pie that fell from the sky really hits you, it won''t be so delicious. Be careful to set fire to yourself." Yin said calmly.

    "If this is the case, it would be even simpler." Xiao Gucheng suddenly smiled confidently, and his expression was high, "After you annihilated you, I''m going to clean up Vatola!"

    Hearing this, Yin glanced at Xiao Gucheng without expression, and said calmly: "You seem to be very confident, come on, kid."

    "I will be afraid of you?"

    Xiao Gucheng didn''t say much, and shouted at the beasts in the sky: "The crimson feet, give it to me!"

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The horses in the void heard a crisp cry from their throats, followed by a light tap on the two corners, and a wave of power ripples spread like waves.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The places that were affected by the force were like earthquakes, and the ground trembled constantly, cracking huge holes.

    & "Hurry up and destroy me, you an eyesore!"

    Xiao Gucheng suddenly roared, and saw the spreading vibration touched the silver. If there were no accidents, he would be torn apart like those buildings, and the whole body was torn to pieces by the violent energy fluctuations.

    "Boom boom!"

    As Xiao Gucheng guessed, after the devastating vibration touched Silver, he immediately tore his body to pieces, but there was no bloody scene as imagined. After Silver''s body burst, a bright golden light floated out.

    "What''s the situation?" Xiao Gucheng was dumbfounded, staring at Yin blankly, looking at a loss.

    "This is an elemental ability." Yin raised his eyes to look at the sky, the crimson horse mighty and domineering, "Since you are so arrogant, let''s start with you."

    Immediately afterwards, Yin''s eyes blinked slightly, his pupils exploded, and where his eyes focused, an unknown black flame swept across the body of the crimson horse.

    "Amaterasu!"

    With the blink of an eye, with Yin''s order, the double-horned Shen Fei was swallowed by black fire. In a very brief moment, his breath disappeared, and even the huge body was burned. Gone with the wind with the sky.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1058 Chapter 1066: Vampires Natural Enemy [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What did this guy...do?"

    Not to mention the confusion in the ancient city of Xiao, Agurola and Xiandumu Youma also have their faces full of confusion, their eyes are gray, and the three of them look at the silver beast that the void is instantly swallowed.

    "What kind of sorcery did you bastard use, or is it a vampire? Why didn''t I even feel the slightest fluctuation of magic power!" Xiao Gucheng''s face turned green, and he lost his beast in seconds, isn''t it too Enchanting?

    The most speechless thing is that he didn''t feel the fluctuation of magic power at all. Silver gave people the feeling that he hadn''t done anything and just stood there.

    "Idiot, there are too many things you can''t understand." Yin was too lazy to explain, some things were not explained clearly, and several people didn''t understand what Chakra was.

    "It''s me. &"

    The gaze lifted gently, staring at the remaining few beasts, Yin walked over slowly.

    "Crack, click."

    Every time I took a step, the ground under the silver feet cracked open.

    Xiao Gucheng''s expression changed, looking at the silver that was coming, his indifferent eyes looked like a ghost who was desperate for his life. The Xiao Gucheng was frightened and immediately shouted: "The gold of the lion, the mercury of the dragon and the snake, and the carapace. Silver mist, surround him!"

    "Boom boom boom."

    The three big beasts moved at the same time.

    "Shoo!"

    Behind Yin, golden lightning rushed in, fiercely attacking Yin''s body.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    At the moment when the golden lightning eyes were about to hit the Bank of China, a turbulent repulsion exploded, bounced off the lightning and easily dispersed.

    "Wow!"

    Two ferocious dragon heads attacked from the side, and their scarlet eyes were filled with bloodthirsty killing intent, as if they were a brutal beast. The open mouth was about to swallow and kill everything, and the sound of the beast was even more powerful.

    Upon seeing this, Yin''s eyes narrowed and he said coldly, "Miscellaneous, you are too proud of your form."

    A small black ball suddenly appeared behind Silver, like a fist. With a light wave of him, the black ball galloped out.

    "Seeking Daoyu!"

    The black sphere that galloped out seemed unattractive and not a threat, but the moment it came into contact with the mercury of the dragon and snake, the black sphere burst and opened.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The violent explosion swept away without warning, filled with the smell of burning, and the two terrible dragon heads wailed, and they were immediately evaporated. There was no residue left, and the speed was extremely fast, and the shadowless disappeared instantly. trace.

    "Swish swish!"

    At the same time, a large number of thick fog hits from the front, filling the sky and the earth, and the things eroded by these thick fog, whether it is buildings or living things, have lost their entities and gradually disappeared.

    "That pervert should be over now." Qiyan reads www.qiyands.com

    Realizing that Yin''s whole body was occupied by the dense fog, Xiao Gucheng was relieved to breathe a sigh of relief. When Yin spiked the other beasts, his scalp was numb with his unfathomable strength, and his beasts were like an ungrown baby. Xiao Gucheng, who was squeezed to death at will by Yin, began to doubt his life.

    "It''s finally over."

    Agurola and Xiandumu Youma breathed a sigh of relief, staring at the thick fog, and found that the silver had not moved at all. They must have been destroyed by the ability of the silver fog of the carapace, and their bodies were atomized and dispersed with the wind.

    "Ancient city."

    The stone hanging in Xiandu Mu Youma''s heart finally disappeared, and she smiled cutely at Xiao Gucheng. Yin was a nightmare for her.

    "Now we are free."

    Agurola also smiled sweetly. These days she was disturbed by the silver captives. When the culprit died, she was also full of energy. Her eyes were bright and bright. Her beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Gucheng, "Long time no see, do you miss me, Gucheng... .&"

    However, Xiao Gucheng hadn''t answered Agurola yet, and an unknown voice came again.

    "I''m sorry to disturb you flirting, but ah... this kind of bug trick wants to kill me, don''t you think your thinking is too naive?" In the thick fog, there was a silver indifferent voice, and "tatatata" Footsteps.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    The turbulent repulsive force broke out again, and the thick fog that surrounded the silver was spread out by the repulsive force. That calm cheek resurfaced again. The long silver hair was fluttering around his waist, and his emotionless eyes locked on the beast behind Xiaogu City. Reiatsu is raging.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    From all directions of the silver mist of the carapace, dense black blades suddenly surged. The speed was so fast that even the reaction time was not given to the silver mist of the carapace. The 90th broke through the road and tore his body.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The huge body was dismantled in eight pieces, dismembering the last beast of Xiao Ancient City like cutting vegetables. Pieces of limbs fell to the ground, and the scars were as terrible as they were torn by a chainsaw, extremely cruel.

    "Puff."

    Xiao Gucheng knelt down with a gray heart, his eyes filled with confusion, this guy killed his beast within twenty or thirty seconds, are you kidding?

    "It looks like it''s over here. Disappointment." Looking at the attitude of Xiao Gucheng, Yin said disappointedly: "I have given you time to prepare for so long, and your performance is too clumsy."

    "You monster." Xiao Gucheng just roared with gloomy expression, he lost everything.

    "Wrapped in the mist of [Carapace of Silver Mist], why are you intact?" Agurola looked at Silver in disbelief, this guy was safe and sound.

    Yin''s gaze fell on Agurola''s head, and gently explained: "This mist has limited abilities, and people with stronger strength than the ancient city of Xiao Xiao can be immune. Secondly, I am a person with natural ability and there is no entity in itself. Said it didn''t work at all."

    "It''s a natural enemy of vampires."

    Xiandu Mu Youma smiled dismal, silver''s power seemed to be an alien to curb the birth of vampires.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1059 Chapter 1067: Still Dead [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How to deal with you?"

    Yin walked slowly, and every time he took a light step, Xiao Gucheng''s heart was shocked. This seemingly insignificant step seemed to him as a death-demanding god.

    "Sky Cong Yunjian."

    The ability of the shining fruit was activated, and Yin instantly made a cloud sword from the sky.

    "What do you want?!"

    Staring at Yin with a cold expression, Xiao Gucheng''s heart was throbbing, and his face was full of fear. He already felt a shadow of death.

    "Why? This is really funny. Isn''t it normal for the winner to trample on the loser?" Yin asked calmly, "If I lose, you will be the one who trampled on me."

    Yin raised the sky cloud sword and aimed at Xiao Gucheng''s head, "But don''t worry, you are the true ancestor, but you are not so easy to be..."

    "Swish swish."

    A large amount of cold mist suddenly blown from behind, which is extremely biting, and the ground suddenly formed cold ice, and it was swallowed toward the silver side.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Said: "Is this guy that important to you? Agurola..."

    Agurola''s small face was full of determination, and behind her was the beast she had summoned-the ice of the demon girl.

    "I''m willing to die with her." Agurola''s voice was sonorous and loud, obviously determined.

    "You created a body for me. I thank you for allowing me to stand in the sun to breathe fresh air and meet with the ancient city... I can''t get anything back, but I will never watch you kill the ancient city." Agurola''s eyes were torch. , Beautiful eyes stared at Yin with piercing eyes.

    "What a hateful woman." Yin whispered, the sky cloud sword in his hand disappeared, and he ignored the blue sky in the distance. "I helped you create such a beautiful body for me to destroy again. To be honest, I can''t get it anymore. Hands."

    When the words fell, Yin passed by Xiao Ancient City and walked straight to the prison barrier that had appeared in the distance.

    "you..."

    Both Agurola and Xiandumu Youma were stunned. They didn''t expect that Yin would let Xiaogucheng go. This was really unexpected.

    "Thank you." After a brief loss of consciousness, Agurola bowed in gratitude.

    "Don''t get me wrong." Yin stopped, turned to look at Agurola, and said indifferently: "Xiao Naisa has a good relationship with me. That little girl is kind-hearted and treats me well, I just don''t want her Sad, no other meaning."

    "It will disappear from my sight in the future. Don''t stay on the Island of the God of Strings. If you are touched by me, you will be at your own risk." With this sentence left, the silver body turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the eyes of a few people.

    "Just leave?"

    Xiao Gucheng was still unbelievable, squeezed his arm, grinned with pain, this is not a dream!

    "Ancient city..."

    Xiandu Mu Youma and Agurola approached at the same time. They were relieved when they saw Xiaogucheng safe and sound, and comforted: "Just let go of the grievances between you. The guy Yin is absolutely serious. After that, you won¡¯t trouble you anymore, and let go of the hatred in your heart." Let¡¯s start www.xiashou8.com

    "I...I understand, I will leave this island tomorrow."

    Hearing this, Xiao Gucheng was silent at last, and then nodded again. He really didn''t have enough strength to deal with Yin.

    "Oh oh... Gucheng, you seem to have failed." At this moment, an extremely discordant voice suddenly came. All three of them followed the sound from the place, wearing white suits, A blond, handsome young man appeared.

    "Vatola..."

    When Xiao Gucheng saw the incoming person, his expression immediately fell cold, and he said unkindly: "Just now, when I was at war with Uchiha Silver, where did you go?"

    "I''m really sorry, I have delayed some things, I am embarrassed to let you fight alone." Wattola said apologetically, but his indifferent eyes were all disapproving, obviously just talking casually.

    "Why did he let you go?" Vatola asked with a frown. According to his script, Yin should tear the ancient city of Xiao alive.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Xiao Gucheng was silent on hearing this, why did Yin let him go?To put it bluntly, the strong are not interested in the ants, and disdain to kill them.

    "Vatola, you can leave, there is nothing for you here." Agurola said coldly.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Character, even you can be resurrected."

    "So if you want to find that guy for revenge, it''s better to save yourself, lest you die too miserably." Agurola seemed to hate Vatola especially, and his tone was full of disgust.

    "Is it?"

    Hearing this, Vatola looked towards Akatsuki, frowning and asked: "In other words, do you plan to give up the hatred with Uchiha Silver? Gucheng."

    "It''s true. That guy is too strong. I''m not an opponent at all." Xiao Gucheng sighed, and now things are relieved. The gap between him and Yin is really too big, too big, dozens. Destroyed his four beasts within seconds.

    "Is it¡­¡­"

    Vatola murmured, a terrifying fierce light burst from the corner of his eyes.

    "In that case, then...you go to die!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Vatola burst out, turning into a horrible streamer to the ancient city of Xiao.

    "Crack!"

    With the pointed nails on both hands, Vatola smashed Xiao Gucheng''s throat and tore his head alive!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1060 Chapter 1068: Devouring Xiao Ancient City [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!All this happened so quickly. When Vatola broke Xiao Gucheng¡¯s neck quickly, Agurola was still in a daze, staring at this scene dumbfounded, obviously did not expect Vatola to be so cruel to Xiao Gucheng suddenly. The next killer, after all, the two were still allies who depended on each other before, who would have thought that Vatola would turn his face when he turned his face.

    Even in order to make the ancient city of Xiao stronger, Vatola also found a large number of psychics to make the ancient city of Xiao suck blood and increase its strength.

    "Wow!"

    Vatola hurried to suck the blood erupted from the body of Xiao Ancient City. The blood of the true ancestor was invaluable to him, and it was definitely not a waste.

    "You, this, bastard, bastard..." Agurola was furious, her beautiful eyes turned scarlet in an instant, and terrible magic burst out.

    "Damn you!"

    Xiandu Mu Youma still glared at her, and her lovely cheeks became fierce at this moment.

    "Go to hell, Vatola."

    Agurora roared, and the beast behind him, the Beast of the Demon Fairy, burst into a terrifying chill, and furiously attacked Vatola.

    "I used to be a little afraid, but...hahaha, the blood of the true ancestor is really different!" Vatola grinned, and the magic power burst out suddenly, sweeping the world like a tornado, and the beam of huge power burst out. Out, it turned into an invisible shock wave and spread out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The density of the magic power was too terrifying, and the chill that came was easily blown away, and even Agurola retreated again and again, almost being blown out.

    "boom!"

    Vatola didn¡¯t even use the beasts, and directly used magic power to crush the ice of the demon girl. The overbearing magic power digs like the top of the mountain, and there are a lot of cracks in the ice of the demon girl. "A burst.

    Such an extremely huge magic power surpassed Xiao Ancient City, and even silver was not as good as the current Vatola.

    After swallowing the ancient city of Xiao, it is not that Vatola replaced him, but in fact it is not. Vatola is stronger than the original fourth true ancestor.

    It¡¯s like the ancient city of Xiao. It turned out to be just a human being. After obtaining the power of Agurola, it became the fourth true ancestor. Then Vatola¡¯s original strength is second only to the true ancestor. In terms of magic power, it has surpassed the so-called true ancestor.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhh... isn''t this magic power from Vatola? Why is there the magical power of the kid from Xiaogucheng? Tsk tsk... It seems that my crow mouth is really right." Sogou Library www .sogouso.com

    Yin, who had reached the prison enchantment, suddenly turned his head and looked at the magic beam of light inserted into the sky in the distance, as if even the sky was shattered, destroying the sky and the earth, it was really terrifying.

    "This handsome guy, don''t you need to go and see? Compared to me, that guy seems to be more threatening." The enchanting voice suddenly reached Yin''s ears, and when he looked up, a Hexiandumu Youma was abnormal. Similar girls came into view.

    The only difference is that the person in front of him is much more mature, and the whole body is still full of evil spirits. The impression that Xiandumu Youma gives people is pure.

    "It''s rude, don''t you need to introduce yourself before you talk to me?" Yin asked faintly, then took a look at the mysterious girl and said, "But, you don''t need to say I know who you are. Xiandumu Aye, right?"

    "Unexpectedly, a character like you would remember me, I''m really flattered." The mysterious girl smiled, obviously tacitly acquiescing to the identity of Xiandumu Aye.

    Yin stared at her unblinkingly, and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to be cared about by me. There are often only two ways to end. The first is wind to get wind and rain to rain, and the second is to die without a dead body. , What kind of person do you think you belong to?"

    "It''s so beautiful, but what you say is terrible. You really don''t like women. You can''t have a girlfriend if you look like this." Xiandumu Aye didn''t seem to be at war with Yin. Interest, on the contrary, chatted calmly.

    "Join me with me." Xiandumu Aye suddenly looked at Yin with a torch, bewildered: "You and I will join hands and the world will be at your fingertips!"

    "Ambition is not small." Yin Duo glanced at Xiandu Mu Aye, but sneered: "It''s fine if you join hands. You and I pursue different concepts, so forget it. The insects living in the mud pond are still a little conscious. Although the sea is infinite and can hold everything, there is no stage for you."

    "You look down on me?" Xiandumu Aye''s face looked ugly. She was sincere and sincere. Vatola''s strength was beyond imagination. She kindly cooperated with Yin, but this guy justified her refusal.

    "Vatola is not what it used to be. You can feel the fluctuations of magic power. Even the true ancestor can''t match it. Do you think you are his opponent? Don''t be too ignorant!" Xiandumu Aye coldly Looking at Yin, he deliberately attacked: "This world is not as simple as you think, the strong..."

    "Wait, you will be wrong just now, what I said before did not mean you." Yin shook his head lightly, and continued to say nonchalantly: "I am aiming at all creatures in this world, of course you are among them. One of them, you guys, in fact, they are all soil buns who can''t make it to the table."

    "you!!!"

    Hearing that, Xiandumu Aye''s forehead twitched fiercely, and the blue veins appeared. This guy was arrogant and lawless. Not only did he despise himself, all the creatures in this world, and all the creatures in this world, were despised by this hateful man.

    "What are you, don''t you think my words are not clear enough? Then I''ll repeat it." Yin cleared his throat and said loudly to Xiandumu Aye: "I mean, your world is full of dumplings. , A group of self-righteous natives!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1061 Chapter 1069: Threatening Xiandu Mu Aye [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Buzzing..."

    There was a slight ripple of power in the void, Yin looked up, and behind Xiandumu Aye appeared a monster in armor, like a medieval knight, guarding the safety of Xiandumu Aye.

    "Give you a chance to surrender to me." Yin said very generously.

    "I refuse." Without even thinking about it, Xiandumu Aye vetoed it.

    Immediately afterwards, her slender white hands slowly lifted up, and Xiandumu Aye said badly: "Want me to be your running dog? Idiot dream, give it to me!"

    After speaking, the steel knight behind him quickly rushed out and rushed straight towards Yin. The sharp sword raised high aimed at his head and slashed with all his strength.

    "Crack!"

    When a sword fell, Yin''s head split suddenly, and his head was split in half, but Xiandumu Aye didn''t have any happy thoughts.

    "What''s happening here?"

    Xiandumu Aye stared at Yin suspiciously, and saw that the split head suddenly burst into boiling gas. Then, the hot lava slowly flowed out, and the sharp sword inserted into the head was also swallowed and melted on the spot.

    "Sorry, I am a magma man who ate rock berry fruit." His head was instantly repaired, and Yin smiled and said the reason, but the answer was that Xiandumu Aye looked confused, the magma man?Is there such a creature?

    "Shoo!"

    While Xiandumu Aye was in a daze, silver light flashed all over her body, turning into a beam of light to strike.

    "So fast!"

    Xiandumu Aye''s pupils shrank suddenly, and quickly backed away, but it was a step too late, and a big hand had already caught her.

    "Still arrogant?"

    Yin locked Xiandumu Aye¡¯s throat, raised her high, with her feet in the air, and said with a wicked smile: "You just said that, wanting to be my running dog is a foolish dream, right, but ah, me. People just like to treat all kinds of dissatisfaction, but let you be my dog!"

    "Then you kill me!" Xiandumu Aye said stubbornly.

    "Kill you? Then you would be liberated. How can I be so kind." Yin still smiled, and Xiandumu Aye twitched all over when seeing the evil smile.

    "Quickly, call the master and let me listen." Yin said suddenly, with a smirk in his eyes.

    Xiandumu Aye¡¯s pretty face was depressed and extremely angry. Anyway, she is also a world-famous witch, called Master Silver?Absolutely not.

    "Hey, hard bones are good, I am the person who likes to clean up hard bones." Seeing Xiandumu Aye was silent, Yin didn''t get angry, he threw her away, and smashed her to the ground, her face pale as paper, and her body fell. A piece of redness and swelling.

    "This bastard doesn''t know what Lianxiangxiyu means?" The surface was still indifferent, Xiandumu Aye gritted his teeth in pain, and cursed Yin viciously.

    "Don''t think it''s okay if you don''t talk." Yin grasped Xiandumu Aye''s chin and looked into her eyes, and said slowly: "You also know that I am the true ancestor? You know the vampire''s problems, right? Women are prone to impulsivity, and I suck blood less often. The awakened beast is not as good as Xiao Gucheng..." 4E Novel www.4exs.com

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    Xiandumu Aye''s face rushed towards fear, her body shrank into a ball, she already understood what Yin meant.

    "Come here."

    Roughly pulling Xiandumu Aye into his arms, Yin reveals two fangs, his eyes become scarlet, and he smiles evilly: "Suck blood first, I guess I can awaken a beast, and then put you to sleep, don''t Say no, it''s normal for the winner to trample on the loser."

    "Let go of me!" Xiandumu Aye struggled fiercely, but his strength was not as good as silver, so he cursed: "You a true ancestor did such a shameful thing? Aren''t you afraid of being ashamed?"

    "Shame? What a joke, click!"

    Yin smiled disdainfully, and directly tore the clothes in front of Xiandumu Aye, his snow-white skin was immediately exposed to his sight. Looking deeper, the majestic career line was also unobstructed.

    "metamorphosis!"

    Xiandumu Aye screamed in fright, this time she was really frightened.

    "Hurry up and scream Master." Yin finger pointed to Xiandu Mu Aye''s career line, threatening: "Otherwise I will do it here."

    In fact, Yin didn''t have this thought, but deliberately scared Xiandu Mu Aye. After all, there were too many beautiful women around her, and there were so many people who wanted to dedicate their lives.

    "Really, really?!" Xiandumu Aye glanced at Yin suspiciously, then bit his teeth, and cried out helplessly: "Master, I know I was wrong, please let me go."

    "Count you acquaintance."

    Yin''s face showed a smug smile, but he was also trustworthy, and he let go of Xiandumu Aye extremely simply, without any nostalgia.

    "Although this guy is shameless and contemptuous, he still keeps his promises. Fortunately, he didn''t mess around, and the results would be unimaginable." Xiandumu Aye breathed a sigh of relief, ran away from the tiger''s mouth, and could not help but take a deep breath of fresh air.

    "The consequences could be disastrous?"

    Hearing that Xiandumu Aye whispered, Yin immediately grinned contemptuously, and said with contempt: "You too consider yourself too much. In fact, if you don''t call your master, I won''t be fooling around, girl, you really think I am attracted to you. You want to be chestless, butt but ass, and you have the body of a kid, I am not Lolicon, I really have no interest in you, my body is too flat! Just like Agurola!"

    "what did you say?!"

    Hearing this, Xiandumu Aye¡¯s pretty face suddenly turned black. Yin¡¯s words seemed to slap her, uttering nothing of what she said was worthless. If it weren¡¯t due to the difference in strength, she would really wish to crush this guy alive. Ten thousand corpses.

    "I''m not interested in quarreling with you, let''s go and see what kind of monster Vatola has evolved into."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1062 Chapter 1070 Amazing News [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Xiandumu Aye clenched his teeth, and a pair of jewel-like crystal-clear eyes flashed faintly, and only those with good eyes could realize that they were tears.

    She was about to be cried by Yin Qi, and the witch of the same level as Nangong was cried by Yin Qi, which is enough to see how hateful this kid is.

    "Wait for me, I will never bypass you easily."

    Xiandu Mu Aye, who was eager for revenge, followed. This account must not be settled like that. After such a big loss, she was forced to call her master by silver. If she did not take revenge, she would have a psychological shadow throughout her life.

    ...

    Agurola and Xiandumu Youma on the other side.

    "Asshole..."

    Both women were staring at the arrogantly leaving figures, they could only watch, and there was no power to stop them. The current Vatola is not what it used to be, and it has evolved into a phoenix after flying on a branch. He doesn''t look as good as a finger.

    "What about brother?"

    At this moment, Xiao Nasha suddenly rushed over, knowing that he was going to fight with Yin, and naturally came to stop it.

    However, the shocking thing is that the ancient city of Xiao has disappeared. On the ground, only his clothes with blood, Xiao Nasha suddenly understood something.

    "Brother... was killed by silver?" Xiao Nasha''s eyes were hollow and gloomy, as if her soul had been taken away.

    "Naisa."

    Seeing Xiao Nasha''s desperate appearance, both Xiandumu Aye and Agurola felt distressed. A young girl who was like a flower and youthful was beaten into appearance, and Vatola was slashed. Over.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.h

    The sudden tone attracted everyone''s attention. It was the silver that came lazily, and Xiandumu Aye.

    "mother..."

    Xiandumu Youma''s heart trembled, but Xiandumu Aye didn''t take a second look at her from the beginning to the end. It was like a chess piece with no use value, not worthy of attention.

    "That kid has disappeared." Yin used his sight and color to search for the trail of Vatola, but it turned out that it was like a stone entering the sea, no trace at all.

    "Woohoo..."

    Xiao Nasha burst into tears, and unexpectedly fell into Yin''s arms.

    "This..."

    Yin couldn''t help being dumbfounded. To be honest, he really didn''t know how to comfort Xiao Naisa, so he patted her on the shoulder, "Vatola is also my enemy, Xiao Gucheng''s revenge, I will take revenge. ."

    "Really?" Tianlai Novel www.tianlaixsw.com

    When Yin said that, Xiao Nasha stopped crying, and then his head buried in Yin''s arms lifted up, and his eyes were red with tears.

    "Of course, even if I don''t trouble him, the kid will come to trouble me. I guess he still wants to devour me like Xiao Gucheng."

    Silver said with absolute certainty that all creatures are extremely greedy, and Vatola, who has soared in strength, is naturally no exception, even more crazy. How can he let go of silver, now silver is like fat nourishment to him.

    "Everyone, go back and rest first, this matter is temporarily over."

    ...

    Time passed in a hurry, and it was three days in a blink of an eye. During this period, all the prisoners who escaped from the prison barrier were also punished, just as Yin said before, they were all killed.

    "You fellow, although the criminals are all guilty, they are not guilty of death. If you kill them all, the whole world will treat us as executioners."

    In Nangong''s office that month, she was still wearing that black Gothic loli suit with her hands on her hips, staring at the silver-haired young man sitting by the window extremely dissatisfied.

    "Also, this is the top floor. In case you fall through the window and die, I am not responsible for it!" Nangong reminded me of "friendly" that month.

    Hearing this, Yin''s eyes squinted, and after staring at Nangong for a long time, he slowly said: "Oh, oh, your body has been liberated from the prison barrier, and your temper has become stronger. You dare to treat me It''s arrogant."

    "Hmph, don''t expect me to thank you." Nangong turned his head very proudly that month, and reminded loudly: "You murderer."

    "I don''t care about this title." Silver shrugged indifferently, and then asked, "Is the trace of that kid Vatola found?"

    "No." Nangong shook his head that month, and then said cautiously: "However, someone has seen Vatola and happened to see him close with that woman."

    "That woman?" Yin glanced at Nangong curiously, and guessed: "Is it the third true ancestor Chaos Emperor who ruled South America?"

    Nangong glanced at Yin that month, and then said astonishingly: "No, the person who has been in close contact with Vatola is the woman who destroyed the domain of the King of War."

    "So it was...Huh?!"

    Yin''s tone increased several times, and he looked at Nangong in amazement that the woman who destroyed the domain of the King of War, wasn''t Kaguya Ji released from the farm by herself?

    "Now you know that you are afraid?" Nangong breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Yin''s expression a little bit exaggerated. This guy finally had someone who was scared.

    "But you don''t have to worry, we can also join forces with other true ancestors." Nangong comforted that month, and Watola swallowed the ancient city of Xiao. I am afraid that the second true ancestor and the third true ancestor have a feeling of sorrow for the rabbit and fox.

    "No no no..."

    Yin shook his fingers and explained: "You will be wrong. I don''t mean to be afraid, and I''m not interested in joining hands. You mean Vatola and Kaguya have joined forces, right? That''s absolutely impossible. That woman hates me, but she won''t join forces with Vatola''s idiot. Hui Ye understands my strength."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1063 Chapter 1071 Make You Regret Living In The World [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It is undeniable that Datongmu Huiye really hates Yin. After all, she once shattered her plan and deprived everything. It is not an exaggeration to describe Kaguya in the eighteenth hell, so it is natural to hate Yin. Yin also There is no accident.

    The only thing that makes him feel incredible is that Kaguya will cooperate with Vatola?It''s totally unnecessary.

    Kaguya Ji was imprisoned in the farm world for a hundred years, and she understood silver''s strength better than herself. As for a small person like Vatola, let alone swallowing the fourth true ancestor, even if it swallowed everything. The true ancestor of Kaguya, the gap with Yin is dimensional, so Yin is certain that Kaguya Ji will never join forces with Vatola. It is completely self-defeating. Moreover, Kaguya Ji''s arrogant woman who considers herself very high will never Will cooperate with others.

    Silver is extremely sure of this.

    "It''s fine, no matter what the result is, take one step and look one step at a time." Silver is too lazy to think of anything, anyway, Vatola will come to the door sooner or later, and any doubts will be resolved by then.

    "Boom boom boom."

    At this moment, the huge magic power swept across the void, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. The huge roar can be clearly heard from dozens of kilometers away, and the eardrum of the shocked person will burst.

    "this is....."

    Nangong opened his eyes wide that month, and his sight moved abruptly, looking towards the distant sky, where the magic power came from, and suddenly cold sweat, the wave of magical power that was devastating far exceeded the true ancestor.

    "You can''t go wrong, it''s the magic power of that kid Vatola, or it came from my house. This guy really picks time. When I came out, I did a sneak attack. Those girls couldn''t stop it at all." Yin Yan said He was full of praise for Vatola, this kid is very good at choosing time, and if he takes a few hostages, his chances of winning will undoubtedly be greater.

    "Farewell."

    Yin opened the window, half of his foot had fallen out.

    "Wait." Nangong Nayue suddenly stopped Yin, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with different colors, staring at Yin''s back, and finally asked in a low tone: "What can you change after you go? Maybe it is to die, Wattau That guy is too strong now. I know it''s useless to stop you, but you have to recognize the reality, so if you can''t stop Vatola, run for your life."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Flattered."

    "Huh." Nangong snorted that month, and said coldly: "Don''t be wrong, if you die, Xian Shen Island will become Vatola''s possession. Compared with that guy, I I hope you will rule Xianjin Island, nothing more."

    "It''s really awkward, no matter what, thank you for your advice." Upon seeing this, Yin just shook his head slightly, "Don''t worry, my journey is not going to stop now."

    ...

    "Boom boom boom."

    The luxury hotel where Yin lived before was attacked by Vatola, and the entire building had fallen into flames.

    "Where is Uchiha Silver."

    Vatola forced the women into a desperate situation, with their hands in their trouser pockets, expressions cold and murderous.

    "do not know!"

    Ji Tuan Shelley stared at Vatola unkindly, with an extremely stubborn tone, giving people a sense of invincibility. At the same time, the Xuexia wolf in her hand was broken. It turns out that this gun is not as invincible as imagined. At least it didn''t work for Vatola, it was easily broken by him.Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowoxs.com

    "You murderer." Xiao Nasha''s eyes were already in tears, she clenched her fists and stared at Vatola.

    "Do you want to die that way?"

    Vatola''s expression was stern, and an unknown magic power spread out from his body, and he rushed towards the women with an overwhelming aura. The women suddenly felt like their chests were pressing on a mountain, and their breathing was extremely difficult, and they might suffocate at any time.

    "Die!"

    Vatola''s expression was savage, and the explosion of magic power was raised to another level. The women''s faces were pale as paper, and blood even spilled from the corners of their mouths. The internal organs were boiling, and they were about to be crushed.

    Vatola actually wanted to use magic to crush them alive.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh that you like to bully little girls so much? It is really nasty, but these girls are the girls I value, so I can let go ?"

    An indifferent voice came abruptly. If it were someone else, Vatola would definitely not kill him, but as soon as this voice appeared, Vatola''s magical power was reduced, and he turned his head hideously.

    "Sure enough it is you!"

    Seeing Yin''s cheek, Vatola sneered, "If I were you, I would be obedient..."

    "Kick at the speed of light."

    Before Vatola finished talking nonsense, the devastating golden light swallowed him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge explosion erupted from Vatola, everything around him burned, and the surrounding roads were melted alive.

    "Hahahaha...is the strength just like that?"

    In the flames, Vatola''s arrogant voice came. Although he had been burnt and disfigured, it was horrible, but in terms of the vampire''s recovery ability, this was not a serious injury. Recovery was only a matter of time.

    "You seem to have misunderstood one thing."

    Yin''s eyes suddenly squinted, and he shot the coldness of the forest that wanted to destroy the world, "If you kick you to death, how can you realize the true meaning of living in the world? Is it a good thing to live? No, you will I will slowly enjoy the taste of hell on earth, life is better than death!"

    "Vatola, I will use the cruelest means to kill you!"

    When I said this, the feet of Yin''s feet were condensed, and it was frozen into ice scum.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1064 Chapter 1072 The Kingéˆ¥æªš Treasure [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Guru!"

    Yin''s iron-blooded words fell, and everyone looked at each other, feeling cold from the bottom of their hearts. The evil smile was like the origin of evil. What a terrifying person was nothing compared to Yin.

    "Damn, why do I feel this way, now I am in this state, I should be invincible in the world!" Vatola roared frantically, looking at Yin''s distorted smile, his body was shaking uncontrollably. , Actually fearing silver, how can Vatola not be angry?The teeth are bleeding.

    "Yupala."

    Vatola roared, and a large beast flashed behind his back. Its appearance was like a snake, but its size was too exaggerated. It was hundreds of meters long, and its head was exaggerated like a truck. The thick waist was also unspeakable, at least There are seven or eight meters.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    The giant python opened its blood basin and roared up to the sky, and a violent wind wave came from its mouth, destroying all the buildings within a few hundred meters in front of it like a shock wave.

    "This, what kind of beast is this?!"

    Ji Tuan Shelley and the others were panicking, and their bodies receded. Is this terrifying beast still under the control of a vampire?It''s a beast!

    "Hahahaha... how? This is my current strength? Hahaha..." Seeing Ji Tuan Xuelai and others'' fearful expressions, Vatola laughed contentedly, causing the enemy to die in fear. It is the most interesting thing in the world.

    "Damn... Has Vatola''s strength expanded to this point?"

    Nangong, who came from a distance, looked at the god-like beast that looked like a god. His face changed drastically, and his heart was filled with despair. This beast is too exaggerated. A single breath can cause destruction within a few hundred meters. Really serious, how terrible it should be?

    "Uchiha Gin, please kneel down and beg me, and beg me to bypass you." Vatola fell on Gin''s head and said in a generous tone: "After all, your strength is not bad, and I conquer all. Right-hand man in the world."

    Hearing that, Yin still looked the same, and his face remained calm. He glanced at Vatola and asked, "Are you drawing me into your subordinate? It''s surprising."

    "Yes, as long as you kneel and kowtow, I will bypass you." Wattola looked at Yin with a torch, and made his mortal enemy kneel and kowtow. He was a little excited thinking about it.

    "You are too magnanimous if you don''t kill me. Should I say thank you or something?" Yin still didn''t change his face, his face was calm and relaxed, then the corners of his mouth suddenly grinned with contempt and smiled contemptuously. Said: "But I''m so sorry, let me kneel down? Rubbish, you are not worthy..."

    Hearing this, Vatola''s eyes suddenly cold, but he was not angry either, he had already guessed this result.

    "I''ll be a little serious, too."

    Yin looked at the terrifying super beast, and then whispered softly at the corner of his mouth, "To be honest, I used that trick for the first time, and still vaguely remember that it seemed to destroy the world."

    While Yin was talking to himself, the void behind him was already shining with golden light. The void seemed to frighten the drizzle and swirled countless whirlpools. Under the astonishment of countless people, various magic weapons slowly drifted from it. Came out.

    "What is that?!" Tiantian Novel www.daydayxs.com

    Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at the void on top of the silver head incredibly. Even Vatola, who was holding the winning ticket, was stunned and full of incredible colors.

    "The King''s Treasure!"

    Yin yelled. Thousands of weapons came out of the space vortex, and they lined up the sky. Due to the terrifying number, even the blue sky was covered, Watola And the beast behind him was targeted by countless magic weapons.

    "Asshole, how could a vampire have this kind of fighting trick? What is it? Magic?" Vatola shouted in anger, the fire was so big, every time Silver seemed to be able to use this unprecedented trick.

    "Try it hard."

    Yin''s eyes were filled with indifference, and his big hand suddenly fell, the sound of "Shushushu" resounded continuously, and countless weapons of the magic weapon were all pierced at Watola.

    "I curse you not to die!"

    Upon seeing this, Vatola''s face flashed with fear. There were too many to stop it. Helplessly, he manipulated the beast to open his mouth and fled to the beast¡¯s mouth to take refuge. If he continues to stay, he It will definitely be destroyed by those thousands, and it will definitely end with no bones.

    Vatola ran away, and the beasts he left behind fell down with blood mold!

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The beast of several hundred meters long became the biggest target, and was attacked by thousands of weapons in turn. Although his scales were several centimeters thick, like steel plates, the various weapons in the treasure of the king, any one They all existed like peerless treasures, and the iron was cut like mud. After all, Gilgamesh''s servant only collected good things, and ordinary goods were not eye-catching.

    Soon, this rough-skinned animal''s body was smashed, and the 100-meter-long body was beaten to blood and blood, and the blood flowed into rivers. The previously majestic cry instantly wilted, "Uuuuu" Howling happily, as if Ling Chi had been put to death everywhere in his body, the flesh and blood was scraped layer by layer, and the hideous wound was like being bitten and swallowed by countless beasts, shocking.

    "Ohhhhhhhhh..."

    Never seen such a bloody scene before, Ji Tuan Xuelai and others directly vomited, and people like Lan Yu Qiancong who had no combat experience directly fainted, foaming at the mouth.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the end, with a loud noise, the big beast burst open and exploded into nothingness.

    "Damn it, I was almost killed." When Vatola broke a hole in the beast''s body at the very moment of his attack, he escaped, otherwise it might explode into nothingness.

    "Hey, you didn''t kill me." Watola sneered to Yin, the laughter was full of triumph, as if he was holding the winning ticket.

    "Yeah, it''s a failure to think about it. It''s undeniable that you really improved." Yin nodded, and then said nonchalantly: "The dessert is over before the meal, then I will serve the main course."

    "Come out, EA!"

    ¡­¡­ ..

 1065 Chapter 1073: Cut The World [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It can be said that the treasures shot out before are actually toys. In fact, the "Departure Sword EA" is the real treasure of the King''s Treasure, which is known as the weapon of the world.

    What is a weapon against the world?To put it simply is a weapon that can destroy the world.

    "It''s bluffing, you can''t lie to me." Vatola looked at Yin with a sneer, showing disdain, but in his heart he locked Yin with great care. This guy is good at creating miracles!

    "Is it?"

    Yin faintly smiled, and with a light wave of his arm, the void behind his back burst open, and a large spiral sword slowly floated out of it and fell into his hand.

    "what is that?!"

    Vatola stared at the "Departure Sword EA" in Yin''s hand in astonishment. The sword body released an unknown red luster. At the first glance, he felt a bad feeling in his heart.

    "You know what this is right away."

    Yin raised the Departure Sword high and pointed it at Vatola''s body, "If this sword goes down, everything will change. I don''t know what kind of changes the world will have. Maybe it may be from the map. Disappeared."

    The Departure Sword is Gilgamesh''s trump card. The power of weapons against the world can usually destroy the world, not to mention the mere island of the gods.

    "Don''t underestimate me!"

    Vatola was furious, and Yin''s contemptuous look deeply irritated him as if looking at garbage. The magic power burst out, and the surging magic power that swept across the world went straight to Yin.

    "Fragile."

    Yin sneered, and the Deviant Sword in his hand swept out, and a terrifying red light flew out of the Deviant Sword.

    "Puff!"

    A terrifying slash pierced the sky, and the surging magic power rushing forward was shattered in an instant like confetti. The red slash that ruined the world dashed and smashed, cutting off the earth, shattering time and space, and even the sky. , A super abyss that stretches for tens of kilometers appears.

    The most terrifying thing was that the moment Yin held the Departure Sword, with him as the center, time and space began to collapse, and the space seemed to be dying, slowly collapsed, and everything turned into a dark universe.

    When this sword goes down, the sky is cut open. If it falls on Xian Shen Island, it will definitely collapse completely!

    "Damn monster, I curse you not to die!"

    Staring at the oncoming Destroyer Attack, Vatola yelled, and before the slash hit, his body was inexplicably dismembered.

    "Puff!"

    A fierce red light penetrated Vatola, splitting him in two, and his lower body was cruelly treated, chewed up alive, and disappeared without a trace. It was horrible.

    "puff."

    With only half of his body left, Vatola spit out old blood and was severely injured. It was only a matter of time before the distance fell... Vatola smiled bitterly, and didn''t expect that he would fall down with one blow. It was such a simple one. Sword, isn''t he the true ancestor?Even if the strength surpasses the true ancestor, why is it so vulnerable?Infinite Novel Network www.kuetxt.com

    "Tatatata..."

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came to him, and Vatola looked up and saw that it was a look of indifferent silver, carrying a deviating sword in his hand, looking bored in every way.

    "Don''t get me wrong, the reason why you didn''t completely obliterate you is to hear your last words, and let you taste how ecstasy it was after being drained of blood to die..."

    With a gloomy look on the silver face, he hates this kind of hostage-taking clown the most. He said before that he would torture Vatola. He must not know his life with a single blow, otherwise it would be too cheap for him.

    "You bastard wants to hear my feelings after being ravaged." Vatola''s eyes were blood-red and bloodshot. She was an enemy saved by silver, and she knew how this guy was.

    "You are right to say that, I really want to hear your testimony of defeat." Yin simply admitted, stepping on Vatola''s head and smiling contemptuously: "Let me listen to your last words, if you If you have a last wish... I will definitely not help you realize it!"

    "Hehehe, you are too smug!"

    Vatola used his last strength to linger, and smiled grimly: "I still have my cards. I forgot to tell you. I still have an ally, haha..."

    "Allies?" Yin Wen smiled without saying a word, and said indifferently: "Are you talking about Kaguya Ji?"

    Vatola couldn''t help but looked at Yin in surprise, and then laughed and said: "I didn''t expect you to know that adult too, you also understand her strength."

    "Yes, the woman of Kaguya Ji is indeed very powerful. In this world, except for one person, she is estimated to be invincible. Other true ancestors are not opponents when they meet him." Yin said with absolute certainty, to Hui Ye Ji, he knows more than Vatola.

    "Except for one person? Who is that person?" Vatola asked, Kaguya Ji was invincible in the impression.

    "Stupid." Yin glanced at Vatola with a sneer, and then pointedly said: "It''s far away in front of you."

    "Are you talking about yourself?" Vatola understood the meaning of silver in an instant, and sneered: "It''s so funny, it is undeniable that you are very strong, but compared with that adult..."

    "Kakka!"

    Before Vatola''s voice fell, the void burst open, revealing the dark universe abyss, as terrifying as the abyss of hell, not bottomless, as long as you fell in, you would never be able to get out.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    There was a slight ripple of power in the dark crack, and then a pair of terrifying eyes appeared, like a god, and the eyeballs were all white.

    "Master Hui Ye!"

    Vatola was extremely excited, and immediately recognized that they were Kaguya Ji''s eyes, those unique white eyes, only Kaguya Ji had in this world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1066 Chapter 1074

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Huangquan than Liangzaka?"

    Yin lightly recognized the technique used by Kaguya Ji. In the past, she planted the bones of ten tails, and all the skills Kaguya Ji could use were thoroughly familiar with her.

    On the contrary, Kaguya Ji didn''t understand the ninjutsu that Silver knew.

    "Master Hui Ye!"

    Seeing Kaguyaji appeared, Vatola almost jumped up excitedly. Fortunately, his lower body was destroyed by the silver, otherwise he might really hug Kaguyaji. The only life-saving straw appeared, can you not be excited?

    However, from the beginning to the end, Kaguya Ji didn''t look at Wattola, she kept looking at Yin quietly.

    "When are you so nasty, I feel very fulfilled to find a bug that is disgusting?" Ignoring the void in the distance, Yin asked with a blank expression, his tone did not fluctuate, and he could not tell whether he was angry or happy.

    "People always change." Hui Yeji''s tone was also very indifferent and cold.

    "Really?" Yin glanced at Kaguyaji calmly, and then left freely, "In the future, I should play less of this kind of boring trick, which will only lower my view of you-completely boring. "

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, Kaguya was silent, just staring at the silver back, her eyes a little confused, she only felt that the gap between them was getting farther and farther.

    Looking back at the beginning, this was a kid who was under pressure in the face of himself. At that time, the silver was still very fragile, just like a tender seedling, but to her surprise, this tender seedling has become Towering giant trees, he not only caught up with him, but even surpassed Kaguya Ji in strength.

    Just in time to answer that sentence-things are impermanent, people will eventually come out without death.

    "Master Kaguya." Watola said to Kaguyaji in a trembling voice: "Your ability will definitely heal me. Please help me. I am willing to continue to work for you until Uchiha Gin is killed. "

    "Kill him?" Kaguya smiled rarely, full of endless irony.

    "It''s undeniable that the concubine body can really heal you." Kaguya nodded gently, let alone healed Vatola, it is not difficult to bring him back to life, "But, even if I cure you, it is useless, no matter how you are. Will continue to be killed, so ah, forget it."

    "Why." Wattola was taken aback, with a dazed face.

    "Because you offended the silver man. Although this colorful world is very big, I am really sorry that there is no place for you." When the voice fell, Kaguya Ji also turned and left, chasing Yin''s back.

    "Forgot to tell you, I knew that guy a hundred years ago, and even he was my superior. If it wasn''t for that guy to let me out, I''m still detained in that place..." Kaguya Ji recalled with emotion. She was imprisoned in the farm by the bank for more than 100 years.

    "This, how is this possible?! Someone like you who can destroy the world has also been imprisoned by that guy? You must be joking, right?"

    Hearing that, Vatola looked desperate. He knew Kaguyaji''s strength, but he didn''t expect that this guy and Yin had a relationship with her superiors and subordinates. He was even imprisoned by Yin in the past. It is obvious that Yin''s strength surpasses Kaguya. What a terrible thing is this?67 novel www.6c7d.com

    "puff."

    After vomiting blood, Vatola passed away in despair.

    Kaguya Ji has been chasing the silver figure, he did not go back, but found a beautiful place to look at the entire Xianjin Island, and his heart was rare to calm down.

    On a high mountain, Yin sat quietly, and the entire Xian Shen Island was under her eyes. The cool breeze came down from afar, making it extremely comfortable to fall on her body.

    "When are you going to leave here?" Kaguya Ji fell to Yin and asked, with a hint of expectation in her words: "What the new world is like, I really look forward to it."

    "Little girl, you talk too much." After a while, Yin indifferently replied, and said in a non-salty or indifferent tone: "When will I leave that is my business. It is not your turn to be a woman with long tongue."

    "Little girl? Long tongue woman?"

    Hearing this, Hui Yeji''s mouth twitched wildly and she was in a daze. She couldn''t help but glanced at Yin in surprise, her mind short-circuited.

    Someone dared to call herself a chick. If she were replaced by someone else, Kaguya Ji would have shot her opponent to death, but thinking about the gap with Yin''s strength, I should shake my head and bear it. It''s only a shame to challenge the current Yin. .

    "Uchiha Gin, you are really speaking more and more presumptuously." Kaguya Ji still snorted dissatisfied, and she must not be silent if she suffers, or she will be more arrogant, "Anyway, I am also your ancestor, right? I pay attention to your tone."

    "Hehe..." Yin smiled casually, staring at Kaguyaji with a shrug and helplessly said: "You also know that being self-conscious is my nature, and I shouldn''t. If you have any comments, just hit me."

    "I... have no doors. I will never let you succeed. Don''t think I don''t know your conspiracy. How to say we have been enemies for hundreds of years. Do you think I don''t understand your personality?"

    Blue veins appeared on Hui Yeji''s head, her fists were clenched, and she found Yin''s playful eyes, think about it, let it go, this guy deliberately angered her, and then found something to beat herself!

    It''s not that Kaguyaji thought too much, this kind of example happened before.

    "I''ve become smarter." Yin whispered, noticing that Hui Yeji hadn''t moved for a while, "But, do you think that silence can save you? It''s funny, you and Vatola are working together to calculate me, for sure There is a price to pay."

    When the voice fell, Yin gleamed bright light all over her body, and instantly swept behind Kaguya Ji, everything was amidst the lightning and stone fire, Kaguya Ji didn''t react in a tone.

    "Snapped!"

    Picking up her clothes, Yin just slapped Kaguya Ji''s hips, which was extremely loud, and a slap print suddenly appeared.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1067 Chapter 1075: The Finale Of The Blood Devouring Attack [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The crisp sound lingered between the world and the earth for a long time. Kaguya Ji, who was attacked by the silver, was stunned and looked at the man in front of him with a dull and stunned expression. It was unbelievable that Kaguya was called the goddess of Ugami. Absolutely exist, now being spanked in broad daylight by a junior who has been thousands of years younger, why does this make Kaguya Ji''s love so embarrassing?

    "Boom boom boom."

    After a few seconds of sluggishness, the overwhelming momentum swept away, and the reincarnation writing wheel eyes with closed forehead opened abruptly, but my domineering goddess aura erupted from Kaguya Ji, and the land she was stepping on instantly burst open.

    "Do you think the concubine is a bully?"

    Kaguya Ji glared at Yin and was spanked by this guy. It would be a shame to her. If this hatred is not reported, will she still meet people face to face in the future?

    Apart from anything else, Kaguyaji had a fierce hair, and a sharp bone knife sprang out from her palm. She aimed at Silver and threw it out suddenly, "Kill the ashes! &"

    Upon seeing this, Yin didn''t hide, and let the dangerous bone knife stabbing him, "It''s okay to let you understand the gap."

    "Crack!"

    The sharp bone knife penetrated Silver''s body, and the wound just shone, and it was quickly repaired.

    Silver is a natural type ability person. Although the total killing of Gray Bone is powerful, it is impossible to harm him, at least without the domineering Kaguya Ji.

    "Hmph, the concubine body will break your body today."

    One blow did not reach the desired goal, the scarlet reincarnation eyes of Kaguyaji''s forehead jumped, bursts of pupil power like waves and tsunami, unstoppable.

    "Hui Ye..."

    An oncoming icy voice came, and a biting cold air swept through her body. Kaguyaji couldn''t help but look up, and she saw that Yin''s deep black eyes had turned into two reincarnation eyes, and the color was not different. Crimson, but purple.

    "If you want to continue to do it, I really can''t forgive you." Yin looked at Kaguyaji''s eyes, and the dangerous killing intent radiated from them. Obviously it was not a joke. The ocean-like breath has not yet erupted. Open, the void behind it can''t stand the pressure of spiritual pressure and domineering, and it bursts like a mirror.

    "I will let you go for the time being! If I dare to have another time... my concubine will definitely cut you off!" Kaguya Ji stared at Yin ferociously and raised her fist, her tone full of threats.

    However, Yin didn''t even look at her, turned and left with his hands in his pockets.

    "The things that have not been done are done quickly. It is time to leave. Of course you can stay in this world."

    Kaguya Ji silently looked at the left back, remembering the pupil power that Yin had just seen through her eyes, she couldn''t help but sweat again and again, and her previous strength instantly turned into a bitter smile, "It''s only a hundred years, our gap is so big. Isn¡¯t it one dimension at all."

    "Want to get rid of me? Absolutely not."

    Kaguya Ji looked at this world and had no intention of staying. Although she could sweep the world and unify all the species on this planet, what''s the point of that? What is the benefit of conquering a group of ants?She couldn''t get the slightest interest, Kaguya Ji''s goal was to defeat Yin from beginning to end.

    ¡­¡­Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com

    "What, are you leaving?"

    When the women learned that Yin was leaving, they were shocked, and the leaving was not about traveling abroad, but disappearing from this planet forever.

    "Yes." Yin nodded slightly, and said lightly after drinking a cup of hot tea: "You can also see that all my tricks do not belong to this world. Of course, I myself do not belong to this world."

    "So, after I leave, you are also liberated." Yin finally added: "Everyone is good to get together and get away. There used to be places where I was sorry for you. I apologize here."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, the women are also extremely complicated, with thousands of words rushing into their hearts, but they just don¡¯t know how to speak. They are extremely surprised. Will Yin apologize?There is a feeling of daydreaming.

    "Then, um, can I leave with you?" Xiao Naisa asked expectantly: "Yinjun''s hometown, I really want to visit it, it must be very interesting."

    These words resonated with the women, and everyone looked at Yin with curiosity.

    "I''m sorry, your wish may not be realized."

    Kaguya Ji''s ethereal voice suddenly came, and she explained without emotion: "This guy''s hometown is also my hometown, but it''s been destroyed by him."

    "You destroyed your own world with your own hands?" Nangong Nayue and the others looked at Yin in amazement. How hot is this guy?

    However, Yin had a calm face and said indifferently: "Don''t listen to that woman''s nonsense. My world is the world of ordinary humans. The ninjas there are all absorbed by me. Chakra. They should live a happy life... ¡­"

    "If you want to follow me, it''s okay." Yin calmly agreed, and said: "But, don''t regret it, I won''t be back."

    When the voice fell, the scene was extremely dull, and some things could not be abandoned casually.

    For example, people like Ji Tuan Shelley and Huangsaka Saiyahua are good to say that they are all orphans anyway, but the situation like La Faria is obviously different. After all, there are parents and themselves s country.

    But no matter what, Yin will not force them. More people will not change anything, and they will not change anything without them.

    However, what surprised Yin in the end was that after about a long time, all the women figured it out and asked to leave with Yin.Yin also readily agreed, no matter what creatures are full of curiosity about the unknown, it is normal for them to want to see other worlds.

    In the early morning of the next day, Yin and others disappeared from Xianjin Island, and Xianjin Island became a thing of no owner.

    Here to talk about it, originally I was going to write the High School, but after thinking about it, the plot is almost forgotten, so let''s rewrite the Reaper. After the death is over, the High School is.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1068 Chapter 1076 Invasion of the Soul World [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The vast sky is blue and the buildings are close to ancient times. This is a strange world.

    "Kakka!"

    The azure void suddenly burst with a "bang", torn apart by some mysterious force, a bottomless black hole appeared, and a black shadow fell out of it.

    "It''s a rude way of intrusion. This is a big game, and it will definitely shock the group of death gods in the Seireitei." The falling shadow said to himself, not caring that it was ten thousand meters high in the sky.

    There is no doubt that this person is silver, and it is indeed the same as he imagined, because his sudden invasion has indeed attracted the attention of many people.

    "Shoo!"

    A swift figure using instant step is as fast as an attack, and it has been approaching silver infinitely.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, Yin''s body smashed into the ground, making a huge movement, and the bare ground was smashed into a deep pit, and the dust was soaring into the sky.

    "Really, don''t make a harmonious way of crossing, happy that stinky girl, this farm elf doesn''t understand and respect the elderly at all. Anyway, I am more than a hundred years old." Yin stood up from the ruins. The body almost fell apart.

    "Sixty-one and six light prisons of binding the road!"

    Six huge rays of light struck from all directions, surrounding Yin''s whole person, no escape, and easily and simply subdued him, everything was in the flash of lightning.

    "Is this the way of hospitality in the corpse soul world?" Yin raised his brows slightly, seeing and hearing the domineering dispersal, and quickly locked the person who did it on him.

    This person, dressed in a death tyrant, had a fiery figure, and had blond curly hair, especially his career line was exceptionally majestic.

    "It turned out to be her-Matsumoto Ranju." Yin suddenly realized, staring at the hot body woman with a smile, "When we first met, first introduce myself. My name is Uchiha Gin."

    Matsumoto Ranju was silent, staring at Yin silently, and then asked, "You were the one who made such a big disturbance just now?"

    "No, the person who fell just now ran away." Yin denied directly, and said: "Let go of me, I am innocent, everyone is reasonable."

    "You guys are suspicious no matter what." Matsumoto Ranju looked at Yin unkindly, with a very angry tone. She was a member of the 10th Division. She was looking for a chance to sneak out and drink, but she encountered Silver Invasion midway. She was the closest, and in desperation, she could only rush over.

    Hearing that, Yin had a kind face, and instantly became indifferent, "In other words, are you not going to let me go?"

    "It''s not just that I can''t let go, I want to arrest a suspicious person like you." Matsumoto Ranju Yoshitaka said: "Like you are dangerous..."

    "Crack, click."

    Suddenly, the silver-bound "six rod light prison" clicked, and Matsumoto Ranju looked down, and there were crack marks on the six golden light strips, and cracks were dense.

    "This guy shredded the six rod light prisons?" Matsumoto Ranju''s face was astonished, and the Zanpaku Sword grabbed its sheath with a sound.

    Staring at the shocking appearance of Matsumoto Ranju, the silver right fist covered the armed domineering, and then, Yun Danfeng lightly slammed into Liuzhang Guanglao and burst open with a "bang".The first novel www.001zj.com

    "This kind of low-level ghost way wants to restrain me? It''s enough to stop if you can."

    Yin slowly pushed towards Matsumoto Ranju, with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, "Just so, I also need to check your combat effectiveness, let me go, a big brainless stupid woman!"

    Hearing that Yin humiliated himself so much, Matsumoto Ranju''s pretty face flushed suddenly, and he was ashamed and angry. He pointed his palms at Yin''s body and shouted coldly: "Thirty-one Red Cannons of Broken Road."

    A huge crimson fireball came oncoming, burning everything, and the temperature suddenly increased dozens of times. This dangerous fireball would burn to death if touched.

    Seeing the fireball roaring, there was a trace of contempt in the silver expression, the magma rolled all over, and the destructive force exploded, "Big fire!"

    A huge magma boxing group flew out, carrying a devastating force of destruction and rushed past.

    "boom!"

    The moment the two tactics touched, the dangerous fireball seemed to be exploded by magma fists like a balloon, and the flames splashed everywhere.

    "So strong!"

    Upon seeing this, Matsumoto Luanju''s pupils shrank. When did Liuhun Street begin to have this character?Looking at Yin again, his expression was even more shocking.

    I don''t know when it started, Yin had disappeared from her eyes, but she didn''t feel it.

    "Where did the hateful kid go?" Matsumoto Ranju looked anxious. If he loses someone, he will definitely be reprimanded by the captain and even the captain.

    "Behind you, the reaction is too slow." A ghostly voice resounded from behind, Matsumoto Ranju looked amazed, turned his head to look, and hit her back, but it was a dazzling and thick light.

    "Speed ??is power. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?" The fierce kick was radiant, and all fell on Matsumoto Ranju, and her whole body was blown out like a cannonball.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A mountain hundreds of meters away, Matsumoto Ranju''s body smashed over, directly dismembering the small mountain, and fell weakly in the ruins.

    "You guy..."

    In the ruins, Matsumoto Ranju''s body was in fierce pain, witnessing the forced silver, with his hands in his pockets, his face was lazy and flat, and his calm eyes were not surprising. It seemed that he had expected this ending a long time ago.

    "Where is it sacred?"

    Matsumoto Ranju gritted his teeth and stood up, locked on the silver cheek, this guy''s strength is unfathomable, and this kick is enough to kill himself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1069 Chapter 1077: Crushing Matsumoto Ranju [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Where is it sacred? Do you know how to respect me after you have suffered? Little girl, little girl, do you owe you so much?" Yin walked to Matsumoto Ranju''s side, grabbed her white and tender chin, and said playfully: "I''m still dancing Move?"

    Hearing that, Matsumoto Ranju''s beautiful eyes flashed with a fierce light, and the Zanpai Dao swept out.

    "Puff."

    Due to the close distance, Yin''s body was directly divided into two by the blade.

    "Take care of you." Matsumoto Ranju, who stood up again, looked at Silver coldly, and said coldly: "No one reminded you to pay attention to the enemy..."

    "how is this possible?"

    The words at the corner of his mouth stopped abruptly, and his tone turned into amazement. Matsumoto Ranju''s eyes widened in surprise, and the wound left on Yin''s body recovered in an instant without any trace.

    "Pay attention to the enemy?" Yin smiled contemptuously, with long silver hair fluttering, and said indifferently: "Does the giants need to be on guard in front of the ants? It''s too funny."

    "Canine Tooth Guren!"

    With a sudden wave of Yin''s right arm, the crimson magma dog stood out and rushed to Matsumoto Ranju.

    "Don''t look down on people too much!" Matsumoto Ranju is not squeezed in the mud. At any rate, he is also the deputy captain. The spiritual pressure in his body broke out immediately, and he yelled softly: "The Eighty-One of Bound Dao is dead!"

    In an instant, Matsumoto Ranju formed a transparent barrier in front of him.

    "boom!"

    The magma dog hit the barrier, stronger than expected, and did not destroy it, but left a slight trace.

    Silver glanced at the panting Matsumoto Ranju in amazement, and couldn''t help passing an appreciative look, "It''s not easy, you can use No. 81 to tie Dao. As far as I know, it seems that only the captain can use it, but This defensive power looks mediocre, far from the captain-level, it can only be regarded as a half-hearted."

    Hearing that, Matsumoto Ranju snorted coldly, "Even if it is half-hearted, you can''t break it."

    "Really?" Yin lifted his pace and walked over, staring at the barrier thin as a cicada''s wings, the shaking fruit power was activated, and an understatement punched out, "Air shock."

    "boom!"

    The void burst open on the spot, a destructive shock wave spread out, and rushed to the "broken air" with all its strength. The powerful force smashed and decayed, and the enchantment was blasted into countless fragments with a "click", and Yin then looked frivolous Come over.

    "This, this, this... how is it possible?"

    The panicked Matsumoto Ranju couldn''t even say anything. Every time Yin took a step forward, she had to take five or six steps back. She was really shocked by the silver-haired boy who looked only 18 or 9 years old.

    A punch smashed into the air?Even though his cut-off is really not as good as the captain, it is still incredible to be broken by a punch.

    "Let me see how to clean up you." The light all over, flashed, silver appeared in front of Matsumoto Ranju, grabbed her white and tender chin again, and said with a smile: "Otherwise, I still lack a maid, you Be my..." Qiyin Novels www.qiyinxs.com

    Yinzui Pizi stopped, and suddenly turned his head to see that countless cone-shaped ice thorns came.

    "Birds and icicles!"

    The cold low drink suddenly hit, Yin followed the voice and looked at it, and it was a white-haired kid who caught his eye.

    Seeing the thorny ice, the silver-faced figure outlines a slight contempt, "I am a magma man who ate rock berry fruit, and using ice to attack me is too naive, Hisugaya Toshiro."

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The ice pierced Silver''s body, and there was no bleeding from the wound, but crimson magma erupted, and the ice pierced into the body instantly melted.

    "What kind of ability is this?" Hisugaya Toshiro looked heavy, staring at Silver and said, "If you let Ranju, kidnapping hostages is not good for you, this is the Soul World, can you run?"

    "Hostage?" Yin said with a dumb smile, and said with a smile: "I gave Vice Captain Matsumoto another job-as my maid, where would she kidnap her?"

    After speaking, Gin released Matsumoto Ranju, and after the latter escaped the difficulty, he quickly launched a flash step and appeared next to Hisugaya Toushiro.

    "This guy is too strong. We are definitely not his opponents." Matsumoto Ranzaku said in a low voice to Hisugaya Toushiro, "With all his strength, the other captains in Seoreiwa can also notice the movement."

    "Okay." Hisugaya Toushiro nodded cautiously. He saw the battle between Gin and Matsumoto Ranju. This unknown mysterious figure was really terrifying.

    "Boom boom boom."

    After making up their minds, both of them erupted with a tremendous amount of spiritual pressure, like a thunderbolt in the sky, which blew up on Ruukun Street. When the god of death inside Seoreikyo noticed it, they frowned and rushed over quickly. .

    Toshiro Hisugaya and Ranju Matsumoto broke out with all their strength, which can only show that they encountered a difficult enemy and were suddenly torn apart in the sky above the United Corpse Soul World. All the captains realized that something was wrong.

    "This guy is not worried at all, he doesn''t even look scared at all." Matsumoto Ranju suddenly felt a little uneasy, with a terrible smirk on his silver face, as if the conspiracy had succeeded.

    Hisugaya Toushiro remained silent, but was on guard for the silver. As long as this guy dared to act rashly, he would immediately fight with all his strength.

    "I heard that there is an unwritten rule in the eleventh division of Seorei-tei. As long as someone defeats the captain, that newcomer can become the new captain." Yin Kan said, his ambition did not hide. Now, the meaning of these remarks is self-evident, that is to play with a captain.

    "Could it be that from the beginning, this guy''s goal was Captain Mengmu?"

    Matsumoto Ranju and Hisugaya Toshiro made a murmur in their hearts, both secretly crying out bad.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1070 Chapter 1078 You should thank me for not killing her [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Both Hisugaya Toshiro and Matsumoto Ranju were very heavy. No wonder Silver allowed them to release Reiatsu to summon other captains. The original goal was to come to Gengmujian.

    Time passed by one minute and one second, and through the domineering perception of the color, Yin could clearly perceive the power fluctuations in the void, and dozens of gigantic spiritual pressures roared in. It is estimated that they are all captains, except In addition, there are some smaller Reiatsu, which is also very powerful, and it is probably their deputy captain.

    "Really, it is somewhat flattered to come up with such a grand lineup to receive me. Oh, oh, it''s terrible." Yin looked scared.

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Hisugaya Toshiro and Matsumoto Ranju both sink their hearts. Silver said nicely, but in fact there is no sense of fear, and their faces are frivolous

    "Shoo!"

    Suddenly, behind Hisugaya Toshiro and Matsumoto Ranju, more than 20 figures flashed in uniform, all-chuckling costumes. Among them, thirteen were dressed in captain Haori. Everyone''s eyes were cast on Silver''s head. Strange colors flashed one after another.

    Between heaven and earth, the atmosphere is extremely depressing, filled with the meaning of killing. Everyone''s eyes on Yin are faintly filled with badness. Perhaps it only needs a slight spark to start a fierce battle.

    "Lan Ju, Dong Shi Lang, how are you two."

    Shiba, the captain of the juvenile division, spoke first and looked at them with concern. Matsumoto Ranju was his deputy captain, and Hisugaya Toshiro was the third seat of the juvenile, especially Matsumoto Ranju. Scratches, hair is burnt.

    "Captain, I''m fine, I''m sorry, I couldn''t take him down." Matsumoto Ranju lowered his head ashamed, feeling too embarrassed. As the deputy captain, he lost to a figure of unknown origin like Silver.

    "It''s okay." Zhibo heaved a sigh of relief, and then looked at Yin coldly, "Who is your excellency? Intruded into the corpse soul world and injured my deputy captain. You must give me an explanation."

    "Captain Shiba." A soft voice suddenly spoke, and appeared behind Matsumoto Ranju without warning. It turned out to be the captain of the fourth division Uunohana. She smiled gently and said: "Deputy Captain Matsumoto''s injury will be handled by me. Right."

    "Give you an explanation?"

    Yin faintly glanced at Shiba Yixin, and said hurriedly: "What you said is completely reversed. I am not an intruder. I am originally a resident of Liuhun Street. I want to prove that I am an intruder. Who saw it? It¡¯s your deputy captain. I practice alone. She will catch me indiscriminately. She also used such dangerous tricks to break the road. I injured her as a passive defense. You should thank me for not killing. she was!"

    After Yin''s words fell, everyone looked at each other. This kid was unexpectedly eloquent, and the dead can be said to be alive, but think about it, the saying goes that catching people and getting dirty, there is no evidence, there is really no evidence. Point out that silver has invaded the soul world.

    "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp." Zhibo snorted coldly, feeling depressed.

    "Enough." Search and read the e-book www.sodutxt.com

    The old voice suddenly came. It was obvious that this person had been in a high position for a long time. When he spoke, he attracted the attention of the captain. Yin also looked up. The speaker was a bald old man. His old face was full of wounds. The tied beard is almost at the waist.

    At the first sight of this man, Gin suddenly narrowed his eyes, "Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, the captain of the first team, the captain of the 13th Gotei team, known as the strongest god of death in a thousand years."

    "Your bones... I want it!" The greed in the silver eyes flashed away, and he naturally understood the power of the old man Yamamoto. The "flowing blade is like a fire" is even more a devastating sword. , With a light wave, you can change the terrain, and it is extremely powerful.

    Although it is possible to buy the bones of the old man from Yamamoto at the farm, it is definitely a sky-high price, and the cost of points is more than the silver can bear. It is better to just cut the old man directly!

    "No matter what, you wounded Vice Captain Matsumoto. This is a fact." Captain Yamamoto stared at Silver''s face, his eyes bloomed with an astonishing color, and he said majesticly: "If you hurt someone, you will pay a price. , Come with us."

    "What would happen if I refused." Yin asked indifferently, taking a deep look at the captains, "Will you gather and attack?"

    "Don''t get too smug."

    A cold, tender drink came from the left, Yin turned his head to look, but she was a petite girl who recognized her as the captain of the second division, Smashing Bee.

    "Do you think you can be lawless by defeating the deputy captain? It''s too whimsical!" Broken Bee said coldly, and a bright white light broke out from his body, which turned into a majestic ripple of power and rushed over. On his body, the ground under his feet couldn''t bear this unmatched force, and "Ka Ka Ka" collapsed.

    Bathed in the silver pressed by the violent spirit, it felt as if he was carrying a large mountain on his back. This spiritual pressure was like a tornado that was devastating, blowing his long silver hair back and forth, and his robes were bulging.

    "This guy is indeed a bit strong, even if he is not as good as the captain, he is definitely not far behind."

    The captains were quite surprised. When Shattered Bee''s spiritual pressure impacted, Silver didn''t feel at all, his breathing was calm, his complexion was as usual, and his indifferent eyes were dotted with plainness, not even the slightest pressure.

    However, Broken Bee''s face became a little uncontrollable. Although Yin did not do anything, all she did was slap her in the face.

    Finally, under the gaze of everyone''s expectation, Yin moved, and saw that he slowly raised his right hand, and his slender thumb aimed at the Broken Bee. A sudden word made all the captains petrified and widened in amazement. Closed his eyes.

    "Ninety black coffins of breaking the road."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1071 Chapter 1079 Lan Ran So Yousuke [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!No. 90 broke the road. There is no doubt about its destructive power. It can easily hit a captain.

    But after all, this is the No. 90 Break Road. Among the Death Gods, very few people can use it. Even some Captain-level Death Gods cannot use the black coffin. The conditions are too harsh.

    Looking at the whole god of death, there is only one Airan who can use the black coffin as he wants, but now suddenly an inexplicable figure pops up, abandoning the chant to start the black coffin, and there is no pressure, which really scares everyone a lot. jump.

    Including Captain Yamamoto''s eyes widened in an instant, and his eyes locked in silver with awe.

    "Shoo!"

    The sharp piercing sound pierced the void. Everyone looked up and saw a few dangerous black crescents falling from the sky. Feeling the sharpness in it, all the captains changed their complexions and stepped back to avoid the sharpness.

    "Oops."

    Broken Bee felt cold, and the target of the black coffin was her. When the incident happened suddenly, she did not expect that Yin would use the horrible trick of the black coffin. When he wanted to escape, it was too late.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The black edge began to ruthlessly destroy the Broken Bee, shattering her clothes, and the death-tyrant outfit and the captain Haori, all turned into scraps.

    "Crap."

    Many captains are full of sympathy. As a captain-level death god, everyone naturally knows the horror of the black coffin. Even if the broken bee endures the power of the black coffin, even if he does not die, the final end will be severely damaged. It is true that he cannot get out of bed for a period of time.

    However, the next scene was astonishing. After destroying Shattered Bee¡¯s captain Yuori, the black shadowless blade suddenly disappeared, and her whole body was safe and sound. Many people were dumbfounded by the strength of silver''s control. It''s unbelievable. At first glance, he often uses the black coffin to exercise such a level.

    "What do you mean?" Broken Bee stared at Yin with embarrassment, the smiling face was particularly awkward.

    "It doesn''t mean anything." Yin faintly explained: "I just think that a little bit of strength will make the dialogue between us more convenient..."

    "This guy has a straightforward character."

    Hearing that, the captains looked at each other. Before, they had the meaning of looking down at silver, but when they discovered that this guy chanted the black coffin at will, the contempt in their hearts disappeared.

    I have to say that no matter which world it is in, the strong respects the strong, and the big fist has the final say.

    "boom!"

    There was a dull explosion suddenly, and everyone saw that the cane held by Captain Yamamoto fell to the ground, and the dander on the cane burst open, revealing a simple Zanpaku knife.

    "This is like a flowing blade." Yin couldn''t help but glanced at the slender blade, almost unable to hold back drooling. The power of this knife is definitely the strongest Zanpaku knife in the world. There is no one, everything. Compared with Liubian Ruohuo, the power of Zan Po Dao was much worse.

    The importance of this knife can be explained by the fact that Uhabach wants to seize the sword at all costs.

    "Boy, what do you want?" Captain Yamamoto''s gaze fell on Gin''s head, and a mighty and mighty momentum descended on him.

    Hearing this, Yin smiled lightly, without any hostility, and said lightly: "I don''t mean to be an enemy of you. You treat me as a prisoner for no reason. I really can''t bear it."

    "If you are guilty, you can find out after investigating it." A cold tone came from the left side, and the person continued: "The more you block, the more you are guilty and there is a ghost in your heart."

    Yin Miaoguang glanced at the person lightly, and said contemptuously: "Captain Deadwood, don''t use your stubborn and pedantic thinking that belongs to the nobleman to judge others."

    "You guy."

    Hearing this, Kuchiki Byakuya''s eyes cold, and his right hand already held the Zanpaku Sword.

    "Master Captain."

    Uinohanaru, who cured Matsumoto Ranju, suddenly spoke, glanced at Gin and showed a friendly smile, "From his strength, it seems easy to kill Captain Matsumoto, but the other party did not do so. Obviously, it is not for us. There is no hostility, maybe it is really a mistake, and you seem to have forgotten that it is easier for Xu to open the black chamber and invade the soul world."

    "It makes sense."

    Uozhihuaretsu''s words made veteran captains like Jingle Chunshui nod their heads again and again, "Think about it, the corpse soul world has indeed been attacked by the virtual circle in recent years. Has everyone forgotten that?"

    Jingle Chunshui''s words seemed to have magical powers, and all the captains nodded thoughtfully upon hearing the words.

    "That incident? It seems to have something to do with the emptiness." Yin lowered his head and guessed everything to himself, with a flash of light in his mind, "80% of the things Hirako Mako and the others are imagining."

    Thinking of this, Yin looked at an inconspicuous captain.

    This person wears glasses, with a gentle smile on his face, and his eyes seem to be made by the sun. When he looks at him, he has a particularly warm feeling, just like an elder in the family, who wants to open up to him inadvertently. .

    "This smiling tiger must have been deceived for a long time, even I have lost consciousness for a moment." Yinan cursed. If he didn''t know the nature of this person, maybe he would be deceived by this peaceful and reliable appearance.

    This person is the captain of the fifth division-Ai Ran Soyousuke.

    Obviously aware of Yin''s attention, Ai Ran also turned his head to see it, as expected to be the actor, and immediately nodded slightly, revealing a friendly smile.

    "Does Captain Uunohana believe this guy?" Captain Yamamoto pointed to Gin and asked.

    Uozhihualie gently shook his head and said calmly: "Sir Captain, I''m just stating the fact that you have seen this person''s strength just now, maybe we really made a mistake."

    "Sure enough, Uozhihualie is as approachable as she imagined." Yin felt a little grateful. She and Uozhihualie met for the first time, but the other party just spoke for herself and her character was really good.

    Silver head pondered hard, thinking about how to repay Uo Zhi Huaree in the future, when the sudden change made him almost fall down.

    "However, what the head captain said is not unreasonable. Since he injured the deputy captain Matsumoto, he was at fault. How about letting him join a team to redeem his merits?" Uozhihua Ryu smiled like a flower. , Yin was cheeky frantically, sighing secretly that this black-bellied character has not changed.

    Hearing this, the old man Yamamoto''s eyes lit up and he readily agreed, "Yes."

    Silver eyes stared at the two of them gloomily. These two guys are indeed old foxes who have lived for thousands of years. It sounds like Seireini is very big, but it is not the case. The fundamental purpose is to monitor Silver.

    After all, letting a captain-level death god like him ignore him, it will inevitably cause a mess, and put him around to feel more at ease.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1072 Chapter 1080 Joining a team [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I agreed."

    After thinking about it for a while, Yin also agreed. Anyway, there is nowhere to go for the time being, and after thinking about it, he will join the death camp. It would be better to enter the first team now.

    The members of the Gotei 13 team have a lot of Zanpaku Sword''s abilities that Silver desperately wants, such as Captain Yamamoto¡¯s "Rushing Blade Like Fire", such as Aizen Soyousuke''s "Mirror Flower Water Moon", and Kuchuki White Ya''s "Senbon Sakura" is not bad, so joining the Reaper is already in the silver plan.

    The only difference from the plan is that joining a team is really surprising, and I did not expect that this is all due to the black-bellied Uzhihualie.

    "Let you live a while longer."

    From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the grim-faced man. He carried a chipped Zanpaku on his shoulder. His eyes were countless times more ferocious than the so-called wild beasts. If he looked at each other, he might be scared to fall down.

    This person, not someone else, is the current captain of the eleventh division-Gengmu Kenpachi.

    Originally, Yin planned to get rid of Gengmu Kenpachi and directly become the captain of the eleventh squad, but now that he has entered the first squad, this matter can only be temporarily put on hold.

    "I didn''t expect it to be such a farce in the end." Ai Ran Soyousuke spoke abruptly, and then smiled friendly to Yin: "I am the captain of the fifth division, Ai Ran Soyousuke, and I will take care of you in the future."

    "Uchiha silver." Yin also proactively reported his name.

    All the captains just glanced at Ai Ran Soyousuke casually, and didn''t say any nonsense. The entire Seoreini knew that Ai Ran Soyousuke was a good old man like Ukitake Shiro.

    "Go back if everything is fine."

    Captain Yamamoto said that the matter was resolved and there was no need to stay.

    "I offended a lot of people today." Yin murmured secretly. When the captains left, they all glanced at himself, and several of them were full of hostility.

    "Smashing Bee, Kuchiki Byakuya, Shiba Yixin..." Yin followed the three captains, but he had completely offended the three of them, and he would inevitably trouble him in the future.

    Using the "black coffin" to humiliate Shattered Bee, mocking Kuchiki Byakuya as a rotten nobleman, and hurting Shiba''s one-hearted deputy captain, he offended the three captains when he first arrived. If ordinary people are hard to move, Silver didn''t care, anyway. Some people will offend sooner or later, so it doesn''t matter.

    Among them, there is also an extremely cryptic look. If the other captains are just looking at the silver, then this last peeping look is to kill himself-Ichimaru silver.

    "This stinky fox, don''t find anything about me in the end, otherwise you will definitely die." The cold light in Yin''s eyes flashed away, fearing that it was because he beat Matsumoto Ranju, Ichimaru Gin was worried about himself.

    Because Aizen Soyousuke used Matsumoto Ranju''s soul to experiment, Ichimaru Gin joined the god of death, and took refuge in Aizen, looking for all the opportunities to kill Aizen Soyousuke.

    He, like Aizen, hurt Matsumoto Ranju and offended Ichimarugin.Abeduo Book City www.abdsc.com

    "Swish swish."

    Captain Yamamoto suddenly launched an instant step, extremely fast, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Upon seeing this, Yin smiled faintly, "This old man is really naive, you are fast, but can you go faster than the light?"

    "Boom boom boom."

    Suddenly, a dazzling light beam swept across his body, and the silver turned into a dazzling light beam, and it was almost a blink of an eye before he came to Captain Yamamoto.

    Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the stunnedness in his eyes flickered, and there was a dull sound before he slowly said, "You are young, and the speed is fast, which is really good."

    "Of course, compared with an old man like you, I certainly can''t be slower." Yin Kan said, single face the strongest god of death in a thousand years without fear.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Captain Yamamoto was silent, his eyes narrowed, and he stared quietly at Silver, and suddenly asked, "The murderous intent you were just now...for whom?"

    Hearing this, Yin''s brows were slightly frowned, and he thought: "This old guy''s perception is very keen."

    The silver face was surprised, and the murderous aura that I just released to Ichimarugin was indeed fleeting, but he didn''t expect that the old guy would still perceive it.

    "Of course it is aimed at the virtual circle." Yin immediately used his nonsense ability to the fullest. "There is no doubt that this incident is a big falsehood of the virtual circle, trying to invade the soul world. As a result, by chance, everyone It is really wrong to think that I have invaded the corpse soul world. If I can enter the virtual circle in the future, I will definitely kill them without leaving a piece of armor."

    Captain Yamamoto looked at Silver a few more times and found that his impassioned appearance was not like nonsense. He nodded in satisfaction and said, "There will be a chance."

    Because of the illusion of Hirako Mako and others, the Soul World was extremely dissatisfied with the virtual circle. The death party suffered heavy losses. Several captains and deputy captains left the team. Although the man behind this incident is unknown, there is no doubt. Absolutely and the virtual circle are inextricably linked.

    "Let''s go back to the team with the old man." Captain Yamamoto looked at the team in the distance and said, leaving first.

    "The life in the Soul World is about to begin. I hope it will not be as boring as in the world of [Blood Devouring Rage]. There is not even an enemy that can make me serious." Stretching his waist, Yin also followed quite expectantly. Go up.

    At present, the only skills of the god of death controlled by silver are Ghost Dao. Zanpaku knife and instant step are all blank. This old man Yamamoto is the strongest god of death, and he can humbly ask him when he is bored.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1073 Chapter 1081 Conquering the Virtual Circle [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time passed in a hurry, inadvertently, just a year later, the life span of the god of death was extremely long, and there was no difference between a short year and a month.

    During this year, Yin entered the first team and did nothing. He was unusually low-key. He had been studying the fighting skills of the god of death, such as flashing steps and ghost ways.

    After quietly observing for half a year, Captain Yamamoto found that there was nothing wrong with Yin, and he relaxed his guard, letting Yin go in and out of Seorein.

    On this day, the team house of the first division held a captain meeting as usual, and the captains of each division came.

    "The latest order came from the center 46 room, let us form a team to defeat the virtual circle." Captain Yamamoto said suddenly, which immediately caused the consternation of the captains.

    "Captain, isn''t there an expeditionary army in the virtual circle?" Kuchiki Byakuya frowned and asked.

    "The Expeditionary Army can still deal with the ordinary emptiness, but this time the Soul Realm is sending troops to reinforce, is it to crusade Bairegang?" Uozhihualie is smart, and took a deep look at Captain Yamamoto.

    "This is the order of the 46th Chamber of the Central. The virtual circle has made too many moves recently. It is necessary to combat their arrogant arrogance. In recent years, there have been frequent invasions of Liuhun Street, and many patrolling death gods have some inexplicable secrets. Missing." Captain Yamamoto looked a little annoyed, and his tone was much louder.

    "Who is the captain planning to send into the virtual circle? The ordinary god of death is definitely not enough, the king of the virtual circle is extremely powerful, and the ordinary god of death is difficult to deal with." Ukitake Shirirou interrupted.

    "Hehe... leave this to me." A rough voice suddenly came, and a tall man suddenly stood up, the captain of the eleventh division Gengmu Kenhachi.

    No one was surprised, this fighting fanatic was keen on fighting, and he was a famous fighting madman.

    "I have already thought about the personnel."

    Captain Yamamoto glanced at the captains and explained, "This time Captain Mengki, Captain Shattered Bee, and Band Captain Kyo will participate in the task of defeating the virtual circle. Captain Uunohana will also go."

    ...

    In the evening, Yin came to the team house of the first team. It was not that he wanted to come, but the old man Yamamoto had something to look for himself, and Yin came to him when he was curious.

    "You also go to the mission to defeat the virtual circle this time." After seeing the silver, Captain Yamamoto said the purpose of the trip.

    "I''m going to attack the virtual circle?" Yin frowned, the first thing that came to mind was that Old Man Yamamoto wanted to kill someone with a knife, but the next sentence dispelled Yin''s idea.

    "Yes, this is the order of the 46th room in the central." Captain Yamamoto said suddenly.

    "The forty-sixth room in the middle of the shit, to put it bluntly, it is the order of Lan Ran Soyousuke. That bastard, I have been doing things so low-key this year, but this evil wolf is watching."

    The cold light in the silver eyes flickered, and then he asked: "Who is the death god who is cruising against the virtual circle this time?" Xuan Shu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com

    "Captain Kyo, Captain Shattered Bee, Captain Makiki, and Captain Uunohana." Captain Yamamoto didn''t hide it, it was completely unnecessary.

    "Sure enough, Lan Ran wants to kill several captains in advance to weaken the strength of the Soul World, paving the way for the future." Yin''s doubts became affirmation. These team leaders are all irons supporting the Soul World. The chance of being able to win is zero.

    "But since you dare to cheat me, I will kill all your little brothers." Silver is not a good person. Isn''t Lan Ran Soyousuke trying to plot himself, then kill all Vastod in the virtual circle, he Will vomit blood.

    Originally, Yin hadn''t planned to confront Ai Ran Soyousuke for the time being, but this guy was too fast to rule out dissidents, and was directly targeted by the black-bellied boss, Yin could only accept the move.

    "Sir Captain, I promised, when will I go to the virtual circle?" Silver looked at Captain Yamamoto with piercing eyes. Aizen Soyousuke wants to play, so it''s better to play bigger.

    Captain Yamamoto''s squinted eyes opened instantly, and he looked at Gin with interest. He thought this guy would refuse. After all, it was the captain who participated in this mission and brought in an ordinary god of death. I''m afraid everyone will feel this. It is cannon fodder.

    "Seven days later, go and prepare some, just ask me if you have any doubts or questions."

    ...

    The time flickered. Seven days later, Broken Bee, Gengmu Jianba, Jingle Chunshui, Maozhi Huareu and others, including Yin, gathered in the 12th Division, and they needed Nieyori to open the way to the virtual circle.

    "Really, you guys crusade against the virtual circle is my ass." Neyuli walked to the front and complained constantly. He was pulled over to cross the boundary before he finished the experiment.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, everyone is also a colleague, don''t complain about Captain Nirvana, not to mention that this is an order from the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee and the old man of the mountain. In fact, I want to drink in the corpse world, so I envy that of Fuzhu. Guy, next time I just pretend to be sick." Jingle Chunshui didn''t know whether to comfort Nieyori or to comfort himself.

    Yin was silent, but just watched this scene silently. This time he crusades on the virtual circle, he also has his own plan, and he is also looking for a Vastod-class bone. This guy like Balegang is most suitable. The bones were planted by the way, and the silver could gain the abilities of the old guy.

    The aging power of Balegang was also considered invincible, and the subsequent battle of Kuzacho caused the god of death to flee, which was really powerful against the sky.

    Although Nie Yuli was unreliable, his work efficiency was really good. After only ten minutes, he set up the gate through the world. Yin and the others stepped into it and disappeared into the Soul World.

    "The show is about to begin."

    In a dark underground laboratory, a malicious voice came. The mysterious man stared at the figure on the instrument. It was the silver and others who rushed to the virtual circle.

    This person is Ai Ran Soyousuke.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1074 Chapter 1082 Encountered Ambush [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The virtual circle, here is always an endless desert, where the wind and sand swept across the sky, no grass, filled with a desolate atmosphere.The evolution of the imaginary is cruel. To gain powerful power, it must be swallowed by the same kind, so there is life and death between the big imaginary, and each other wants to swallow the other.

    "Buzzing."

    In the deadly void, a ripple suddenly splashed, followed by a dazzling light, and a door suddenly appeared in the sky, and several figures in it slowly walked out.

    "Swish swish!"

    Just as these people got out of the space, the overwhelming virtual flash roared and rushed towards the sky.

    "Is there any mistake? The hospitality of the virtual circle is too exaggerated."

    Jingle Chunshui''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank, watching the virtual flashes rushing from below, they quickly spread out, there were too many, and when they fixed their eyes, there were hundreds of Kilian hoarse roaring below.

    "Shoo!"

    The captains evaded quickly, and even Gengmu Jianba, who was dumbfounded, was evading his edge temporarily.

    As for the silver, it is also a symbolic retreat, turning into a beam of light to leave the place where the phantom flashes and roars.

    "Boom boom boom."

    A series of explosions swept across the sky, and deafening sounds spread throughout the virtual circle. Because the power of this virtual flash is too strong, the entire virtual circle has an illusion of shaking. The sky has been exploding for more than ten kilometers. Just imagine this. What kind of shocking scene.

    & "This group of vain ambushes us in advance...someone informs us." Jingle Chunshui lowered the brim of the hat, and such an unprecedented and powerful attack, even the captain would definitely die.

    Being attacked by hundreds of Kylian''s virtual flashes at the same time, there must be no residue left by the bombing.

    "Huh, rebellious change and kill!"

    Broken Bee snorted coldly and looked over.

    Yin rolled his eyes silently, and said bluntly: "Captain Broken Bee, you are also a captain anyway, because what happened last time was interesting with me? Public revenge is not the style of a captain."

    The meaning of the broken bee is obvious, that is, the person who informs the news is silver.

    "What''s more, if I''m really an undercover agent, would I send Kilian to attack myself?" Yin asked flatly. In the situation just now, even the captain would die forever.

    However, Broken Bee just stared at Yin''s cheek for a while, and then said faintly: "It''s a fox. Sooner or later, it will show its tail."

    "Everyone, this is not the time for us to fight internally." Uozhihualie reminded him with a hint of coldness, "We are still being stared at by hundreds of people."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Rampant laughter, accompanied by a burst of rough spiritual pressure soaring into the sky, the golden energy fluctuations are like a boundless ocean, erupting from Kengmu Jianba''s body, he was so excited that he drove into Gili alone. In peace.

    "Let''s go together." Jingle Chunshui also drew out the Zanpodao and rushed into the hordes of Kilian.First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com

    "Thirty-one Red Cannons of Broken Road!"

    Uozhihuareel used the Dao to attack Kylian, covering Ky¨­raku Chunshui and Gengmu Kenpachi.

    "When will it be finished?"

    Yin shook his head, and didn''t rush into the Gilian group like Jianba and others, seeing and hearing the domineering look scattered, searching the surrounding world.

    "found it."

    After a few minutes, Yin suddenly widened his eyes, and his whole body was fluttering with light, and he rushed to the northwest frantically, where he felt a huge spiritual pressure, no weaker than the captain-level death.

    "I knew that kid had a ghost."

    The Broken Bee, who had been observing the movement of Silver, discovered that he had left, and immediately followed him. As soon as he came to the virtual circle, he was ambushed by the Kilians. It was still on the scale of hundreds of heads. This was definitely not a so-called coincidence.

    And among this group of people, the most suspicious of Broken Bee is the silver of unknown origin.

    After about a few minutes, Yin came to a flat area, standing in the sky, looking at the dense footprints below, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "You can''t go wrong, the group of Kylians started from here."

    He continued to close his eyes, and saw that the domineering color spread out again. The wind and grass within a radius of tens of kilometers could not be hidden from Silver''s eyes. Behind him, a decent scale of spiritual pressure was rapidly approaching.

    Yin turned his head to see that the master of Reipressure had already approached, and said helplessly, "It''s really not going away."

    "You really are an agent sent by the virtual circle!"

    There is no doubt that the person who rushed is the Broken Bee. Looking at the footsteps of Gillian on the ground, he said coldly: "It''s so simple to find the other party''s lair. Are you here to tell the news?"

    Yin quietly looked at Broken Bee, and couldn''t help getting a headache, and asked bluntly: "Captain Broken Bee, how did you become the leader?"

    Broken Bee''s brows got cold, and said unkindly: "Are you looking down on me and doubting my strength?"

    "I don''t doubt your strength, but you know too little about the virtual circle. Before you came, didn''t you check the information about the virtual circle?" Yin asked indifferently, and then explained: "There is no doubt, the soul world. There is a spy in the virtual circle, it¡¯s hard to say who it is, anyway, I don¡¯t believe it... One thing is for sure, Kylian is an unconscious monster, gathering hundreds of heads at once, only the higher-level Asian Only Chukas Daxu can order them, and there is Yachukas Daxu controlling the group of Gillians all around, and defeat them, and the Gillians will collapse on their own."

    Hearing this, Broken Bee looked at Yin with surprise. This guy seemed to be foolish, but unexpectedly careful and good at observing.

    "Swish swish!"

    How long did Yin''s words last, and the harsh blue flash pierced the sky, loud enough to shake people''s eardrums.

    Broken Bee turned his head and saw that a huge beam of light swept in, and it was directed at him. The power was far above Kylian Daxu, and suddenly he remembered the more advanced Daxu Yin said. ¡ª¡ªYachucas.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1075 Chapter 1083 Grim Joe [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Quickly open!"

    The Broken Bee is not made of mud. At any rate, he is also a serious captain. A bright white light bursts out of his body. The death tyrant''s costume is immediately shattered. Just between the electric light and flint, a huge speed and spirit erupted. Pressure.

    "Swish swish!"

    In the first moment of the battle, the Broken Bee swiftly swept away, avoiding the incoming virtual flash, and swept out at the fastest speed, rushing to the side of Akukas who sneaked on her.

    "Eighty-one of Binding Dao is dead."

    In front of Silver, the transparent barrier was condensed in an instant.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The virtual flash exploded, and the boundless impact dissipated. The shock wave blasted the enchantment with a "kakaka" swaying sound, but in any case, it was unable to break the defense of "breaking air", Yin stood unscathed behind him.

    "It''s just Akukas, she should be able to solve it alone." Looking down at the ground and the Shattered Bee fighting with the strange shape of Akukas, as the captain, her strength is naturally not bad, and there is no need to participate in it.

    Just as Yin was about to leave, another thick virtual flash shattered the sky, covering the sky and the earth, and a huge light rushed to the Broken Bee crazily.

    "There is also an Akukas?" Silver couldn''t help but froze. Judging from the density and intensity of the virtual flash, the Akukas who suddenly jumped out was better than the Akukas who was fighting with the Broken Bee. Stronger.

    "Hateful, Daxu is so ruthless?"

    Seeing the giant virtual flash coming from behind, the broken bee yelled. The sneak attack Akukas was extremely fierce, not only thinking about killing himself, but also wanting to destroy the companions who were fighting with him.

    There is no surprise to this silver. The life of the virtual circle is so cruel. There is no such thing as a companion. If it is Vastod, they are all top-level virtuals. They have evolved to the apex of the virtual, but if it is Yachukas , Both want to swallow each other, and will never let go of the so-called companions once they have a chance.

    This is the nature of the imaginary---cannibalism.

    "Retreat temporarily."

    In desperation, Broken Bee could only choose to retreat. At this moment, golden light flashed in front of her, photons condensed, and a face of calm silver came out of the light.

    "Give me this Yachukas." Yin stared at the sudden flash, and raised his palm.

    Hearing this, Broken Bee couldn''t help but glanced at Yin in surprise, and then doubted: "Can you do it? The other party is Akukas. If it doesn''t work, we will retreat temporarily. After all, this is a virtual circle with many enemies."

    However, in the face of Broken Bee''s suspicion, Yin was only silent, and the beating beam in his palm had already been saved.

    "The eighty-eight flying dragons of the broken road strike the thunder and thunder cannons." The light beams that destroy the world and destroy the earth also rushed straight, like a wild beast that came out of the cage, madly sweeping towards the oncoming virtual flash.

    "Boom boom boom." 16 Novel Network www.book16.com

    After the two unprecedented tactics came into contact, they exploded, and the sky shone to the extreme. The emptiness in the surrounding area of ??several kilometers was directly shaken to death by the energy fluctuations.

    "Even so, the strength of this imaginary is stronger than imagined." The silver face showed a look of expectation. He saw and heard the domineering dispersal, searching for the surrounding big emptiness, and soon, a fierce look in his eyes. Xu entered his line of sight.

    "Swish swish."

    Silver flashed all over his body, and immediately rushed over. If possible, I really wanted to harvest the other party''s subordinates. This emptiness is definitely second to none in Akukas. The imaginary circle of the weak and the strong, except for Vastod No, it can be regarded as the strong side of the aspect.

    It only took less than a minute before Silver appeared in front of this Yachukas.

    "leopard?"

    Silver brows frowned, this Yachukas was a leopard, white all over, especially the azure eyes were extremely cruel, arrogant, and full of contempt, just like the majestic king of beasts. People have a wild and unruly feeling.

    "It''s really strange, how do you feel that this look is similar to that person, the same arrogant owe." A big virtual suddenly remembered in his mind, and Yin couldn''t help but complain.

    "Jie Jie...Reaper, your taste must be delicious." After seeing the silver for a while, the leopard spoke first, revealing its fangs, which was terrifying.

    Yin just glanced at the leopard Yachukas, and raised a finger, "If you want to compete with me, you have to be a thousand times stronger. After all, it''s just Yachukas."

    "boom!"

    The leopard-shaped Akukas was furious, smashed the ground under his feet with a paw, and glared at him, "You guy doesn''t look good at me? Give your name, I''m Grimjo!"

    "It''s really Grimjoo? Did you make a mistake?" After hearing this name, Yin was instantly stunned, looking at Grimjoo with a look of astonishment, and then suddenly recalled that he had not gone through "Bengyu". Before the power of catalysis, Grimjoo was indeed a leopard-shaped Akukas.

    "No wonder, that arrogant eyes just now reminded me of Grimjoo, who turned out to be the deity." Silver was really dumbfounded, and also dispelled his plan to tame Grimjoo. This guy is so accustomed to him, how can he easily Give in to others?

    Even if I have been a lackey of Ai Ran, it is only temporary. In terms of Grimjoo''s character, once he has the strength to surpass Ai Ran, he will definitely stand up first to resist him.

    "It seems that Aizen is behind the ambush this time." Others may not know, but Yin, who is a traverser, understands that Grimjoo is Aizen''s younger brother.

    "Let''s do it with you first."

    Yin''s eyes froze, and this kid came to the door. How could he let him go?Besides, Grimjoe has to eat himself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1076 Chapter 1084 Crushing Grimjoo [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Grimjoo''s eyes were locked into the silver, and the murderous intent in his eyes was about to materialize.

    Although he is not the most powerful imaginary under Lan Ran''s command, he is also an existence in the middle and upper reaches. Yin''s eyes fixed him, making Grimjoo particularly unhappy, just a mere death!

    "Wow!"

    There was a sudden explosion from the void, and when Yin looked at Grimjoo again, he had disappeared.

    "This is the imaginary ringing." The corpse has also come for a year. Silver has done various detailed investigations on the imaginary circle and various tricks, and instantly recognized that this is ringing and the moment of death. Step almost.

    Seeing that Silver was still in a daze, Grimjoo yelled, "Idiot, I''m behind you."

    After speaking, a paw tore to the silver back.

    "boom."

    A fierce paw fell, and even a mountain could be shattered. What''s more, Grimjoo''s body was torn to pieces on the spot, cruelly.

    "Cut, Grim Reaper is at this level and dares to be arrogant before me."

    Grimjoo''s nostrils were upturned, and his mouth curled in disdain, and he was more vulnerable than expected. Sure enough, there were few enchanting death gods like Aizen.

    "Reaper, you guy is not dead yet, give me..."

    When he looked at Yin again, Grimjoo''s eyes flashed with surprise. I don''t know when it started, and Yin had disappeared from his eyes.

    "What about people?"

    Grimjoo was stunned by talking to himself, and there was a trace of shock in his words, and he quietly avoided his detection nerve and disappeared, and Vastoder may not be able to do it.

    "Swish swish!"

    The piercing sound abruptly sounded, as dull as thunder.

    "On top."

    Grimjoo''s head lifted up for the first time, and saw a thick golden beam of light descend, which happened to fall on his body.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The beam of light fell too fast and hit Grimjoo forcefully. He immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. Due to the terrifying force, his body was stepped directly into the ground, and his body was scorched, white. The body has a clearly visible burnt black.

    "Where was your prestige just now?" The silver foot stepped on Grimjo''s head and asked playfully: "Is the strength just like this? It seems that I look at you highly."

    The current Grimjoo is naturally not as strong as in the future. At that time, he could still be liberated. The current Grimjoo is just a pure Akukas, and has not been catalyzed by the power of "Bengyu".

    "You bastard."

    Grimjoo roared endlessly. At this moment, the dignity of being a Daxu of Yachukas completely collapsed. He was stepped on his head by the foot of a death god, and he could not move with all his strength, which was great to him. Hit and humiliation.

    "Experience the pleasure of being burned." Yinxie laughed, stepping on the right foot of Grimjo''s head and a large amount of golden light appeared, and shouted: "Kick at the speed of light!"

    "Boom boom boom!" Lu Zhulin novel www.lzlxiaoshu.com

    Grimjoo''s body immediately exploded and opened, and a huge fire ball soared into the sky. Due to the strength, Grimjoo''s body cracked directly.

    "boom!"

    On the desert not far away, a torn black limb fell. Looking intently, it was Grimjoo''s front paws, but they were not burned.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    In the flames, there was a hysterical roar, and Yin only felt that he was being stared at by a vicious beast, and his cold eyes wanted to shred his body into pieces, frustrating his bones and dispelling his hatred.

    "It''s quite resistant, the Yachukas-class Daxu skin is not as hard as usual." Facing the ferocious Grimjoo, Yinhun smiled carelessly.

    "Shoo!"

    Several azure flashing flames rushed out, and rushed to Silver unstoppably.

    Under normal circumstances, the spiritual pressure of the virtual is extremely deep, because it is the reason of swallowing each other. The long years of virtual evolution have swallowed a large amount of virtual, and the spiritual pressure is also very strong. There is rarely a lack of spiritual pressure, so Can use various tricks unscrupulously.

    Upon seeing this, the silver eye pupils spun, and the five-pointed star-shaped eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes were mysterious and abnormal, focusing on the dangerous virtual flash, and blinking lightly.

    "Amaterasu!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The virtual flashes that struck one after another were burned and exploded by the sudden black flames before they approached Yin''s body. Grimjoo was shocked and sluggish, and even the pain of the severed limb was forgotten.

    "Is this guy a god of death? What kind of evil tricks are used? Doesn''t the god of death always fight with Zanpaku? What about his sword?"

    Grimjoe looked over, but did not see the silver Zanpaku Knife.

    "Retreat temporarily, this guy is too weird."

    Looking down at the broken front paw, Grimjow wished to tear the silver apart, but he knew that if he continued the fight, he might be the one who died.

    Ai Ran¡¯s order was to ambush the Grim Reapers who entered the virtual circle. Grimjoo and the Grim Reapers weren¡¯t killed. It would be the best to succeed. If it fails, there is also the second wave of ambush team, which is a more powerful tile. Stodd top virtual.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    After trying to understand everything, Grimjoo spit out a few false flashes at Yin again, and the beam of destruction came, deliberately showing an expression of wanting to die together.

    Unexpectedly, the next second, this kid turned his head unceremoniously and ran, even if it was missing a front paw, the speed was extremely fast, and the blink of an eye disappeared into Yin''s sight.

    "This kid is really treacherous, but do you think you can run?" In the face of the oncoming virtual flash, Yin directly ignored it.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Although the body was blown to pieces, it was elementalized and repaired by the devil fruit in the next second.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1077 Chapter 1085: The Ninety-Six Sword Cremation

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This guy is too weird. It seems to be able to ignore physical attacks. Fortunately, I slipped away ahead of time." Grimjow turned his head and saw that the silver standing in the void was all right now. He escaped faster, just ten seconds. Time was several kilometers away from Yin.

    At the same time, Grimjoo also discovered that the broken silver body was instantly repaired, which was more terrifying than the virtual speeding regeneration.

    "Do you think you can run?"

    Silver moved, and a lot of photons floated all over his body, and disappeared in an instant. Grimjoo''s speed was very fast, but compared with the speed of light, what was it?

    "What about people?"

    Seeing that the silver had suddenly evaporated, Grimjoo also stopped running. For some reason, he suddenly felt a catastrophe imminent, and his heart was very irritable.

    "What are you looking for?"

    A deadly tone came from the left side, Grimjoo''s face changed drastically, and his mouth opened just as a flicker blasted past.

    "Boom boom boom."

    A huge explosion swept across the world, and the sand was blown to a height of more than ten meters. It was so powerful that even the captain was bombed to immortality.

    "Ahhhhhhhh...Achukas has this kind of strength, so the higher-level Vastod is worth looking forward to."

    At the center of the explosion, a thin body walked out slowly, his body safe and sound, his slender silver hair dancing with the storm.

    "Damn, damn, damn!"

    After seeing that it was silver, and it was still intact, Grimjoo''s complexion was gloomy. Without even thinking about it, he turned his head and started to flee again with a "shoo".

    Yin stared at Grimjoo''s figure, his eyes getting colder and colder. If it is a Vastod-level Daxu, then the attack must be lighter. If it is destroyed by the opponent, it will be a tragedy if there is no bone left. .

    As for Grimjoo, it is just a mere mere Yachukas, or a running dog of Aizen Soyousuke. Do you need to be merciful when dealing with such a person?

    "Boom boom boom."

    The majestic spiritual pressure erupted from the silver body, abnormally hot, and the burning sky was red.

    "Try that trick. You just learned it. You are not wronged if you can die under that trick, Grimjo." The spiritual pressure erupting in the silver body is increasing and it is still extremely hot. Like magma, I want to destroy the world.

    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Breaking Path!"

    Ghost Dao No. 96 is sacrificed at the expense of his own arm, but for Yin, this is not a problem. He once planted ten-tailed bones, so just like Otsuki Kaguyahime, You can regenerate your limbs at will. What is an arm?Just try the power of this trick.

    "It''s hot!"

    Grimjoo, who was running frantically for his life, suddenly jumped up, his paws were inexplicably red, and they were still steaming as if they were cooked.Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowoxs.com

    "What''s happening here?!"

    Grimjoe looked down, his eyes almost exploded in surprise, the original ice-cold sand disappeared, and the ground of the virtual circle seemed to turn into flames at this moment.

    "Boom boom boom."

    In the next second, a huge knife-like flame rose from the ground and swallowed Grimjoo for an instant. The guy didn''t scream, and his whole body was melted alive, and the dead could no longer die, and even the body did not fall. .

    At the same time, the entire virtual circle felt this dangerous power fluctuation. The originally cold virtual circle seemed to have come to a hot hell, and the water between the heaven and the earth was instantly evaporated.

    The terrain of the virtual circle was rapidly changed. Due to the high temperature, the earth was burnt dry, and even some places showed signs of cracks, as if it hadn''t rained for many years, and there were cracks.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The giant sword flame exploded, and the boundless flames spread out like a celestial flower, burning everything, and the ground over a radius of tens of kilometers was a piece of coke, which was terrible.

    "That was a cremation..."

    As the death god, Uozhihuareol and the other captains naturally saw what the trick was, and they hurried over.

    "Who is it that initiated the destruction of that level?" The Shattered Bee who came first was shocked, his stunned appearance was full of incredible, and his body trembled slightly. If he was attacked by the 96th, he There must be no dead body left.

    "I don''t know." Yin shook his head and said he didn''t know, and then said: "I also rushed over when I noticed that someone had released that kind of broken path. It was already like this when I came."

    "Really? Unexpectedly, besides the captain, there is such a powerful god of death, who is it?" Broken Bee Heart took a lingering breath, but did not doubt Yin.

    As everyone knows, the 96th breaking the road is a sacrifice to the ghost road, and arms are needed as a medium, but looking at the silver, the two pairs of arms are intact, obviously it is not him who released the 96th breaking road just now.

    In fact, what Broken Bee didn''t know was that after Yin performed the "sword cremation", his arm was indeed scorched, he twisted it off without hesitation, and used the power of Ten-tailed to regenerate an arm.

    "That guy Grimjoe is dead, and he still needs to kill a few more large-scale imaginaries, so he can be so angry that he will dye that bastard, so that he understands how heavy the price I paid."

    Yin Xin smiled, Lan Ran intends to use the large-scale Xu as the main force to attack the corpse soul world, if all of them are killed in advance, then he will go into battle by himself.

    "You are fine."

    Uozhihualie and Jingle Chunshui found that the silver and the broken bee were unscathed, and their hanging hearts were relieved. A series of sudden changes refreshed their cognition. This virtual circle is much more dangerous than imagined. .

    "Let''s go to the station of the Expeditionary Army for the time being. The Soul World has already greeted them in advance."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1078 Chapter 1086 The Situation Of The Virtual Circle [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In fact, most of the expeditionary forces in the corpse soul world are composed of sinners. Some people join the expeditionary army to reduce their sentences, but there are some exceptions. In short, it is also a mixed place.

    After about a few hours, Yin and his team finally arrived at the expeditionary army station.

    As the captain of the expeditionary army, Tianbei embroidered warm hospitality and prepared a lot of delicious food. These so-called delicious foods are very common in the corpse soul world, but the virtual circle is different. The conditions here are difficult, and the life may be at any time. Not guaranteed, even the most common food virtual circle is extremely precious.

    In an ordinary tent, Yin and the others sat together, with a table full of dishes. The furnishings in the tent were also very simple, just some mattresses and quilts, which were usually used by the expeditionary army to rest.

    "Everyone, please sit down." Tianbei Xiuzhu greeted friendly, motioning Uozhihualie and Jingle Chunshui to sit down, and Yin was no exception.

    "Captain Tianbei, what''s the situation of the virtual circle." Broken Bee is not interested in these foods, but only cares about the situation of the virtual circle. When he came to the virtual circle, he was ambushed. It was still on the scale of hundreds of Kilian and almost died. Hang a thread.

    "It''s strange to say."

    Tianbei Xiuzhu frowned, and said bluntly: "The previous virtual circle situation was quite complicated. Although Bairegang is the king of the virtual circle, not all Vastos succumbed to him, but recently The situation has changed in the past few decades, and the guy in Balegun doesn''t know what methods he used to tame all Vastod and Yachukas, and become a veritable king of the virtual circle."

    "Fart." Yin snorted in his heart, and thought to himself: "80% of them are controlled by Aizen behind the scenes. It is still far away from Bairegang who wants to tame all the Vastodds. It is just a puppet introduced by Aizen. That''s it."

    The real Vastod, who is not arrogant, how could it be possible to succumb to Bairegon, who is also Vasto?This probability is small and can be ignored.

    "That is to say, that guy from Bailegang has almost unified the virtual circle?" Mao Zhihualie and others'' expressions were full of depression, and their faces became heavy, even the dastardly Jingle Chunshui looked gloomy.

    If the virtual circle is unified, if a full-scale battle with the god of death is waged, even if the corpse soul world can really win, it will definitely suffer a heavy loss. It is estimated that it will end with a thousand enemies and a loss of 800.

    "Bilegang has that ability?" Mao Zhihualie looked at Tianbei Xiusuke suspiciously, her pretty face filled with suspicion, "The Soul World also has a lot of news about Bairegon. Although he is strong, he wants It is still impossible to unify the entire virtual circle."

    "Not bad."

    Yin also agreed with Uozhihuareel''s point of view, and then said: "The old man in Bairegang is hostile to female vain and is full of disdain. I heard that there are several female Vastodds in the imaginary circle, such as Nilu and Hlibel. Could it be that they have also surrendered to Bairegang?"

    "Your Excellency understands the virtual circle." Tianbei Xiuzhu glanced at Yin in amazement, and then said: "The two women Vastod have also returned to Bairegang. Many years ago, the expeditionary army also fought with them. , But we suffered heavy losses, and Vastod''s power surpassed the captain-level death.

    A head of Vastod is enough to crush an ordinary captain, even if it is an old captain like Jingle Chunshui, he must be cautious when facing Vastod.

    "It seems that Lan Ran has unified the virtual circle." Yin was very sure that Bairegang absolutely did not have the ability to rule the virtual circle. His strength was not enough to see, and only Lan Ran Soyousuke was enough to shock Vastoder.Baidu Novel www.googlexs.com

    "Never watch Bairegang unify the entire virtual circle, once the full power of the virtual circle is gathered, the threat to the corpse soul world is too great." Mao Zhihualie looked serious, staring at Jingle Chunshui and Broken Bee , "I wonder what plan you two have?"

    As for the more wooden sword eight, it was ignored by Mao Zhi Hualie, this guy is okay to fight, and it is far from using his brain.

    "this is very simple."

    In such a serious atmosphere, Yin''s voice is surprisingly relaxed, "As the saying goes, catching the thieves first catch the king, and the guy who kills Balegang may collapse."

    "You speak lightly." Smashing Bee looked at Yin with an idiotic look, "Do you think Bairegang will take the initiative to deliver him? Besides, his strength is second to none even in Vastodri."

    Vasto, who can be the king of the virtual circle, is definitely the top.

    "Don''t worry, we can attack the Xuye Palace." Yinman said casually. The words fell, both Uzhihualie and Jingle Chunshui rolled their eyes.

    Assault the Xu Ye Palace?What a joke, not to mention the hidden emptiness, it is the information that has been inquired so far, Hlibel and Nilu have taken refuge in the Palace of the Night, and with the addition of Bairegang, this is already three Vastodd. In addition, there are more than a dozen Yachukas. What is the difference between attacking the Void Palace and sending death?

    Moreover, this is only exposing the fighting power on the bright side, and there may be a Vastod-class large-scale imaginary secretly.

    "You have just arrived in the virtual circle, and the future is still long. Let''s talk about the plan to deal with Balegang later. Let''s eat something for now." Tianbei Xiuzhu interrupted.

    "Yes, I''m also a little hungry." Jingle Chunshui nodded immediately.

    Broken Bee and Mao Zhi Hualie had no objection, as for Gengmu Jianba who fell asleep directly, Yin Jian also silently agreed, and it would be good to eat something to pad his stomach.

    "These guys are really embarrassed. How can you attack the virtual circle if you drag it so long? Since you don''t dare to attack the Void Night Palace, I will find a chance to go by myself. The bones of Balegan, I have to decide.

    Yin had plans for the future in his mind. The bones of Bairegang had to be obtained. As for single-handedly facing the virtual night palace and facing the entire virtual circle alone, he didn''t care about this. In this world, his fighting power is definitely the best. Top, the only person who can make him a little serious is only the strongest god of death like Old Man Yamamoto.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1079 Chapter 1087 Betrayal of the Corpse Soul World [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At night, the sky gradually cooled down, and Yin and others went back to sleep one after another. Due to the fact that they are in the virtual circle, the facilities are really simple, let alone the silver, even the captains of Uozhihuareel, who slept in simple tents, and ordinary Of a bed.

    "Swish swish!"

    The biting cold wind swept the earth, rolling up a lot of dust, and the desolate breath spread throughout the world. Here is the virtual circle, where fighting is going on all the time, the air is permeated with a strong smell of war and blood, Every day, I don¡¯t know how many emptiness is swallowed.

    At midnight, Yin suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Someone approached?"

    After experiencing several worlds one after another, Yin had already exercised a keen sense, and soon realized that the danger was coming.

    "Very well, I''m going to see which ones do not live and die... Damn, what''s the situation, why can''t my body move?" Yin tried to stand up, but his body became petrified, and he just refused to let it go. .

    "How did you do it?" Yin''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. His body was inexplicably immobile. He took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions. After thinking about everything that happened today, he thought of only one person-- Tianbei embroidery aid.

    "Tatatata..."

    The sound of footsteps slowly approached, and someone entered the tent. Yin opened his eyes and stared at him. It was Tianbei Xiuzhu.

    "Yo..."

    Finding Yin looking coldly at himself, Tianbei Xiuzhu also didn''t care, staring at Yin and then looking at it, and then said with satisfaction: "The effect of the medicine is very strong, I''m afraid it won''t work for your captains."

    "Sorry, I''m just an ordinary player." Yin tone still said coldly.

    In response, Tianbei Xiusuke shook his head, staring at Yin meaningfully and said: "Although I am not in the Soul Soul Realm, I also understand things in the Soul Soul Realm. I can abandon the chanting and directly use the No. Black Coffin] No ordinary captain can do it. Compared with those few people, you are actually more dangerous."

    Yin squinted his eyes and asked, "From what you mean, you seem to have taken everyone down."

    "Haha, you''ll understand later." Tianbei Xiuzhu turned his head and walked out of the tent, then walked in and two people carried Yin out.

    Outside the cold wind howling the tent, like Yin, the other captains were also recruited. They couldn''t move their bodies. They stared at each other and could see the depression in each other''s eyes.

    Several people were thrown underground, surrounded by members of the expeditionary army. Looking at the suffering Jingle Chunshui and others, there was no sympathy at all, but they all treated each other coldly.

    "What does Tianbei Embroidery mean to help this guy? Come here, I''m going to kill you alive!" Geng Mujian roared awkwardly, with a hideous expression. He looked like a dead man, watched by a group of expedition troops, like a clown and fire. Extremely big.Express novel www.ems999.com

    "The movement of the body is restricted, and even the spiritual pressure is restricted. How exactly did it do it? What kind of props is it?" Jingle Chunshui also had a gloomy expression, being pitted by his own people, especially depressed.

    "I can only think of one person for this kind of thing-Captain Nirvana." Uozhihualie''s wise guess, said with great certainty: "It may be that when we were eating today, Tianbei embroidery helped this guy put special medicine in it. , Our body movement and spiritual pressure are restricted."

    "Captain Nirvana has indeed developed a lot of weird things, and it is not difficult to create this kind of medicine." Yin has a very good understanding of Nirvana. This guy has indeed developed a lot of weird things, such as Superman Medicine, and Reiki restraint items have been manufactured.

    "But Captain Nirvana looks unreliable, but it is absolutely impossible to betray the corpse soul world." Yin was very sure, then squinted at Tianbei Xiuzhu, and asked: "You and Xu have joined forces?"

    In the virtual circle, there is a scientist with the top IQ who is not weaker than Neyuli, named Alsapolo, and he is also one of the "ten blades" in the future. It is estimated that Tianbei Embroidery Helper asked him to get this restricted body. , And can limit the pressure of drugs.

    All the captains felt cold in their hearts and stared at Tianbei Embroidery in anger. Before thinking that there was a ghost in the corpse world, they all ignored this guy. Actually, Tianbei Embroidery is extremely suspicious, more suspicious than anyone.

    "Hey, it''s worthy of being someone who needs Captain Yamamoto to take care of himself. It doesn''t matter if he is strong, and his intelligence is also superior." Tianbei Xiuzhu glanced at Yin in surprise, and then admitted frankly: "Yes, I did join forces with Daxu. Now, to be honest with the Soul World..."

    Tian Bei Xiu helped that friendly cheek twisted, and laughed frantically: "I can''t wait to destroy the disgusting corpse soul world with my own hands and avenge my father!"

    Tianbei Xiusuke''s father died in the hands of a nobleman in the Soul World for some reason, so this guy hated the Central Forty-Six Room very much, and always wanted to destroy the Xia Dalu family and kill Captain Yamamoto himself.

    "silly."

    Mao Zhihua lied loudly, rarely serious, "Because of your father, so you joined forces with Daxu to push the corpse soul world and the entire world into the abyss? Tianbei embroidery help, you are too stupid! Remember! No matter what, you are the god of death, and emptiness is always emptiness. This is the essential gap. Don¡¯t use revenge for your father as an excuse for your depravity!"

    Yin glanced at Mao Zhihuaree unexpectedly, his mouth was unexpectedly strong!

    Tianbei Embroidery Assistant seemed to be stunned by the devil. He didn''t even look at Uo Zhihua Lie. He walked indifferently to Yin, took out the head of Zhanpaku knife and pointed at Yin, and asked: You start, before you die, are there any last words and funerals that need to be explained."

    "Haha..." Yin just smiled, always asking others that way.

    "Why are you smiling? Are you having fun in suffering when you die?" Tianbei Xiuzhu looked at Yin contemptuously, with a look of contempt.

    "My last words..." The silver eyes suddenly turned into purple reincarnation writing round eyes, and a startled smile appeared at the corner of the mouth. It seemed to be an evil spirit in an instant, and the whole body burst into an astonishing murderous aura. Shocked.

    "Using some conspiracy and tricks is arrogant? Miscellaneous, don''t let me get rid of it!"

    ¡­¡­ ..

 1080 Chapter 1088 What Is Your Last Word? [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It¡¯s no wonder that Tianbei Embroidery was panicked. Those two purple reincarnation writing round eyes were not normal eyes at first sight. They revealed some mysterious power. When looked at by those strange eyes, he felt like a glow on his back. Feeling of shock, it seems that he might fall and be killed at any time.

    However, immediately after remembering that silver was still controlled by drugs, Tianbei Xiuzhu''s worries disappeared immediately.

    "You don''t need to put on airs, you''re done!" Tianbei Xiuzhu shouted, and the Zanpodao raised it again.

    Yin just squinted his eyes and glanced at Tianbei Xiuzhu, and there were ripples in the eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel, and he said something confusing.

    "Fool, you are not qualified to kill me..." After speaking, Yin''s eyes turned a circle, and the surging pupil power violently went away.

    "Round tomb side prison."

    In an invisible world, a shadow suddenly disappeared from his body and appeared beside Yin. Before Tianbei Xiuzhu launched an attack, the shadow launched an attack in advance.

    And it is worth mentioning that this shadow is not attacking Tianbei Xiuzhu, but Yin himself.

    "Seeking Taoist jade."

    With a big wave of Yin''s shadow, several black spheres blasted towards Yin himself, and his body burst open with a "bang". Qiu Daoyu''s power was too strong, and Yin''s body was completely destroyed without leaving any residue.

    The silver body was destroyed, and the shadow disappeared, and the world was silent.

    "This, what''s the situation?"

    After a daze, Tianbei Xiuzhu exclaimed, Yin''s body exploded in front of him inexplicably, just so inexplicably dead?

    Only the eyes of reincarnation and the Six Ways of Immortality can perceive the "Hell on the Edge of the Tomb", and the gods of death such as Tianbei Xiuzhu naturally don''t know what happened.

    "Dead, dead?"

    The captains were also very surprised. The man who was personally taken care of by Captain Yamamoto was just killed?It''s so strange and simple to die, Tianbei Embroidery Helper was killed on the spot before it started.

    Moreover, they don''t even know who did it.

    "Although I don''t know what happened, it''s fine if I die." Tianbei Xiuzhu said in a deep voice, this thing is too weird, and I am confused after a long time thinking about it, and I don''t know what happened to Yin.

    "Could it be the power of Alsabolo''s medicine? After taking it, the body will explode?" Tianbei Xiuzhu guessed, and at the same time walked to Uozhihualie, and indifferently raised the butcher knife. Next is you."

    Facing the death, Mao Zhihua''s beautiful eyes were as calm as water, as quiet as the Dead Sea, without the slightest ripple, and more or less with the meaning of seeing death as home, unmoved.

    "Die." Zhan Pokang slashed down, slashing towards Mao Zhihualie''s face. At the same time, the abnormal changes protruded, and the boundless gravitation came from behind.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The extremely dense gravitational force suddenly landed, and before it reached Maozhihualie, Tianbei Xiushu''s body was sucked back again and again.

    "Who is bad for me?!" Tianbei Xiuzhu was furious, turned his head and almost dropped his chin.

    "You, you''re not dead?" Tianbei Xiuzhu looked at Yin devilishly. This guy stood behind him intact, his indifferent eyes filled with contempt for life and disdain for himself.Biquge vp www.vp268.com

    "Didn¡¯t I remind you before ¡ª miscellaneous, don¡¯t get too proud." High-density chakras erupted from the silver hand, and the boundless gravitational force controlled Tianbei embroidery aid. The sudden appearance of silver made the hearts of the desperate gods of death rise. There was hope.

    "How did he do it? Can he move?" Jingle Chunshui and the others were puzzled. After one death, Yin was fine, and could move or attack Tianbei Embroidery.

    "It is undeniable that I was actually killed just now..."

    Yin said truthfully, he did control the shadow of the "Round Tomb Edge Hell" to destroy himself, and he still destroyed the corpses. Tianbei embroidery is not qualified to kill himself.

    However, because of the ten-tailed relationship, silver is as immortal as Kazuoki Kaguya, and quickly reborn from the cocoon, obtaining a perfect new body, and the medicinal effect left on the original body has also disappeared. Who will let the silver change? A new body.

    Of course, the secrets in this are not enough for outsiders, and they certainly don''t understand Uozhihualie and others, so Yin just casually said, "This is my ability."

    "Damn it." Tianbei Xiuzhu''s face was pale, and the situation that he thought he was going to win did not expect such a thing to happen, and his fists were tightly clenched right now.

    "By the way, I will return what you said just now, tell me, what is your last word?" Yin stared at Tianbei Xiuzhu sarcastically, with contemptuous eyes.

    Hearing this, Tianbei Xiuzhu was furious, and said angrily: "You are the one who is overwhelmed with your form. What can you do even if you recover? What you are about to face is the death of the entire expeditionary army. You want to single out..."

    "Get me here!"

    Without waiting for Tianbei Xiuzhu to continue, Yin increased the output of Chakra, and Tianbei Xiuzhu was directly sucked in, and his body flew like a cannonball.

    "Buzzing..."

    Silver''s right foot flickered, the destructive edge illuminates the night, and the silver momentarily shines like the sun.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    A straight beam of light lased out, and a relentless kick hit Tianbei Xiuzhu''s body.

    "Boom boom boom."

    His body immediately set off a huge explosion, his whole body was scorched, his hair was burnt clean instantly, a burned footprint was left on his abdomen, and he vomited blood.

    The power of this foot is too strong, and Tianbei Embroidery has been blasted hundreds of meters away.

    "Physique is so strong?"

    Shattered Bee and the others cast a surprised look. After this step, Tianbei Embroidery has lost half of his life. No wonder Captain Yamamoto wants to keep Silver in the team and take care of him. It is too dangerous.

    Fortunately, the current silver is not the enemy of the Soul World.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1081 Chapter 1089 Overwhelming Strength [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect Silver to be so guarded against the sky, temporarily full of blood and resurrected, not to mention it, but also casually killed Tianbei Embroidery in a second, killing this guy''s half life with one kick.

    "You bastard." Tianbei Xiuzhu glared at Yin with incomparable anger, his revenge plan was thwarted by Yin, and his heart was extremely angry.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The violent spiritual pressure swept out. No matter what, Tianbei Xiusuke was the captain of the expeditionary army. Later, Lan Ran and others rebelled. Tianbei Xiusuke returned to the corpse and became the leader of the corpse, and his strength was also serious. Captain-level death god, the strength is beyond doubt.

    Unfortunately, this time, he chose the wrong enemy!

    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon Strikes the Thieves, Shaking Thunder Cannon!"

    A thick beam of light swept over, and rushed to Yin mightily. Since the plan had failed, he could only choose to fight head-on.

    "Small bugs." Yin smiled contemptuously, facing the light across the sky, with a faint smile on his face, very casual.

    "boom."

    Without the slightest precaution, the silver body was destroyed, but in just an instant, the silver body was elementalized and repaired.

    "In any case, you have no chance of winning." Yin looked cold after recovery, not to mention that his strength was stronger than that of Tianbei Embroidery. It is not a problem to drag him to death.

    Tianbei Xiuzhu''s face was pale, he was beaten to death by Yin, but he did not even hurt his hair.

    "Enjoy it." Yin''s thumb was aimed at Tianbei Embroidery, and the corners of his mouth swept with an arc of evil charm, the spiritual pressure in his body broke out, "The 90th black coffin of breaking the road!"

    "Swish swish!"

    In the deadly world, there was a sharp sound of breaking through the sky, and a few thick shadowless black blades fell from the sky, and Tianbei embroidery aid was swallowed by the lightning and stone fire.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The sharp edge easily penetrated Tianbei Embroidery''s body, and it was instantly battered by the "black coffin", and the skin was ripped apart, especially the knife wound on the abdomen, which took up almost the entire chest and was particularly shocked.

    Even because of the serious injury, Tianbei Xiuzhu''s place fell out, and the scene was extremely bloody and cruel.

    "Why is this guy killing the captain the same as playing the family?"

    Jingle Chunshui was full of depression. This day, Bei Xiuzhu was also a captain, and he crippled the opponent in a few strokes. Isn''t it an exaggeration?

    "From the perspective of Rei Pressure, Silver is not weaker than the Captain." Uozohana stared at the calm silver face, obviously without the slightest pressure, and said in a deep voice: "At least it is certain that he did not release the black coffin with all his strength. Power, spiritual pressure has no sign of exhaustion, maybe he deliberately lowered the attack power of [Black Coffin]."

    Indeed, Mao Zhihualie was right. Yin''s full release of the black coffin, Tianbei Xiuzhu would not be so simple.Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com

    "Why didn''t you kill me."

    Tianbei Xiuzhu lay on the ground and panted, staring at the still silver in a cold sweat, but he wouldn''t think that this guy was very kind.

    "Xu is very sensitive to blood." Yin said something inexplicable, making Tianbei Xiuzhu startled, and asked in astonishment: "Are you deliberately keeping my life to attract Da Xu?"

    "Hey, you''re very interesting, I just want to bring your allies over." Yin admitted frankly, and then said very lazily: "I am lazy. Those big empties are best to attack, save me. Make trouble with them."

    "Crazy!" After hearing Yin''s plan, Tianbei Xiuzhu shouted, Mao Zhihualie and others lost their fighting power, and attracted the Vastod-class Daxu. Could it be that Yin wanted to single out the vanity. Night Palace?This is really crazy!

    The Void Night Palace is not just a big void with one or two heads, but represents the entire void circle. There are only a few Vastod whose strength exceeds the captain-level death god, not to mention a large number of Akukas, and more. The low-level Kylian is gone.

    "I just hate boring, I like to play exciting life!" Yinhun said indifferently, and then glanced at Tianbei Xiuzhu, "Besides, when do I say single-handedly against Xuye Palace, do you think I am stupid? ?"

    Although it is not a problem to single-handedly challenge Xu Ye Gong, Yin currently doesn''t want to reveal his full strength, and Mao Zhi Hualie and the others are here.

    Walking to the side of a few people, under Uozhihuaretsu''s curious gaze, Yinxian walked to the broken bee and threw a medical ninjutsu on her.

    Soon, the medicine was cured. Under Uozhihualie''s stunned gaze, Broken Bee actually stood up, and the spiritual pressure also recovered.

    "Could it be that you also have some medical skills?" Mao Zhihua''s beautiful eyes flashed with strange light, looking at Yin expectantly.

    "It will be, but compared to saving people, I am actually better at killing people." Yin said casually, using medical ninjutsu on everyone, and everyone''s body recovered. He was dumbfounded for a while.

    "Damn, trash!"

    Tianbei embroidered the swearing curse to help his breath. Alsa Polo had promised before that no one could untie these drugs that restrict the movement of death and spiritual pressure.

    In less than a minute, several captain-level death gods all recovered.

    Tianbeixiu¡¯s teeth itchy to help breathe. At this moment, his whole body is blood flowing, and his body is like a funnel. At extreme times, the whole body''s blood is about to be discharged, and the feeling of dizziness spreads throughout the body, but even so, heaven Bei Xiuzhu still stood up tenaciously, but did not choose to continue fighting.

    "Shoo!"

    Looking at Yin and the others fiercely, Tianbei Xiu helped to escape quickly, even the expeditionary army ignored it, and the direction of escape was not the Soul Realm, nor the world, but the direction of the Void Night Palace.

    Seeing this, all the captains had cold eyes, this guy must have asked Xu for help.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1082 Chapter 1090 Battle Against Bairegon [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!All the captain-level gods of death cast their awe-inspiring eyes. As a captain-level god of death, he shamelessly took refuge in Da Xu, and the face of the god of death was shameless by him.

    "Kill him." Broken Bee''s eyes were cold, and it was a shame for her to be cheated by such a traitor.

    "Hold on."

    Yin suddenly interrupted, attracting everyone''s attention. Jingle Chunshui thought that Yin was afraid of killing the captain and causing trouble, and smiled and explained: "In this case, even if you kill this traitor, the central 46th room will not Good trouble for us."

    "That¡¯s not what I meant. Have you forgotten our mission to the virtual circle? The fundamental purpose is to conquer Balegang and let Tianbei embroider to help escape. He guessed that he was looking for reinforcements. Isn¡¯t it right to wait for work? You can also ambush Daxu who is coming soon." Yindao revealed his plan, Uozhihualie and others agreed after a lot of thought.

    "Indeed, our aggressive attack on Xuye Palace will be a lot trickier, and letting the enemy take the initiative to attack us also saves a lot of trouble." Uozhihualie apparently agreed to Silver''s plan, showing a gentle smile.

    "Let''s make this decision. Soon, it is estimated that there will be a group of large virtual people attacking us, everyone hurry up and rest." Jingle Chunshui lowered the brim of the hat, and only a few of them faced the high-level combat power of the virtual circle. situation.

    "Come on, come on, it''s better to come more and kill you all. I think Lan Ran will be screaming afterwards." Yin was expressionless, but smiled in his heart. Originally, he still wanted to single out. Yegong, but since Mao Zhihualie and others are willing to be free thugs, Yin is not welcome.

    ...

    Time passed quickly, and it was early morning in a blink of an eye, and the cold darkness disappeared unconsciously.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The distant sky suddenly heard a harsh roar. The originally bright sky instantly turned into a large swath of red. Looking intently, it turned out that countless crimson phantom flashes gathered together, forming an exaggerated energy tide, like a river. The general mighty boom came.

    "Boom boom boom."

    This terrifying attack hit the expeditionary army''s station head-on, and immediately destroyed everything. There was a pit several kilometers on the surface, and the expeditionary army''s station disappeared, leaving no trace of residue.

    "Sure enough, these imaginary groups are cruel."

    Jingle Chunshui looked at the giant flames rising on the expeditionary army garrison, and burned all the horrible sights, and couldn¡¯t help taking a breath. Fortunately, they left at that time. Flash destruction.

    "Reaper, get out of the old man!"

    Hoarse and majestic old roars swept across the world. Jingle Chunshui and others raised their sights. In the distant sky, a skeleton in a purple robe, holding a sharp black giant axe, was An army like locusts.

    "This is the old man from Balegun?"

    Yin stared at Balegang and looked again. This old man was quite majestic. As for his strength...obviously he was not enough. If he was strong, he wouldn''t be a running dog for Ai Ran Soyousuke.

    "Do it."

    Jingle Chunshui glanced at a few people, and then said in a deep voice, "Try to kill Bailegang, don''t care about the other Daxu, this guy dies, the virtual circle will inevitably be in chaos, and it will not pose a threat to the corpse soul world in the future.

    Hearing this, Yin Xin shook his head, "It''s so naive. If Balegang is really the king of the virtual circle, it might be possible, but he is just a puppet that Airan Soyousuke pushed to the front desk." Douzi Literature Web www.douziwx.com

    The true king of the virtual circle, to some extent, is the death god Ai Ran Soyousuke, but a death god has become the king of the virtual circle. This is an extremely ironic thing for both the death god and the virtual.

    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon Smashes the Thieves, Shaking Thunder Cannon."

    The thick beam of light rose from the ground, swept across the sky, and smashed directly to the Bairegang above the sky.

    "Huh, naive, the old man is the king of the virtual circle." Seeing the beam of light swooping over, Beregang sneered and struck the virtual flash out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two tactics collided together, and the void shuddered fiercely, the endless shock waves dispersed, and many of the big voids were directly shaken to death by the energy fluctuations.

    However, this is just the beginning.

    "Shoo!"

    Just when Balegang was proud, four directions, at the same time, shot huge beams of light, and they all attacked Balegang.

    "Damn, do you want to kill me first? Dreaming!"

    Balegang''s face changed drastically, and powerful breaking roads struck him from the front, back and the left, driving him to a dead end in an instant.

    "Don''t be too arrogant, Reapers!"

    Bairegang roared, and a monstrous black mist burst out all over his body, covering the sky and the ground. It was early morning, but after the black mist broke out, the sky and the earth quickly dimmed. When the surrounding beams touched, they all corroded. Exhausted.

    "Small Grim Reaper, want to plot against the old man? Go to me and kill all the Grim Reapers!" Bailegang yelled at the majestic sky, all of them seemed to be beaten with blood, scrambling to search for the hidden Reaper.

    As for those Daxu who understand the shady scenes, they look at it with cold eyes. Only in front of this group of people can Balegang claim to be the king of the virtual circle. Daxu at the bottom does not know the existence of Ai Ran Soyousuke. Even some Akukas Daxu didn''t know that the owner of the virtual circle was Aizen.

    "There are so many flaws."

    A sigh came from the void. Behind Bailergang, the space cracked open one after another, revealing a dark abyss. One of the figures pointed at Bailergang''s head and roared with bright flashes.

    "Bachiqiong Gouyu!"

    In an instant, the sky was like a golden big emptiness, and countless big empties could see that their king, Bairegang was swallowed by the sky beam, and the miserable wailing spread across the sky.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1083 Chapter 1091 Fighting Against the Virtual Circle [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom!"

    The rainstorm-like ruthless attacks all fell, and Bairegang was like a black hole exuding gravity, so all the light bombs hit him. The old man was extremely sad, and was hit by an almost unlimited number of attacks from the sky to the ground, even the earth. There was a deep hole.

    "It''s obviously a bone, it''s unexpectedly hard."

    Yin scrutinized the Balegang on the ground, and the old guy¡¯s bones were not destroyed by the "Bai Chi Qiong Gouyu", but even so, the old man was also very tragic. He was bombarded and his bones changed. It''s black.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    The wild beast-like howls spread all over the world, and Bairegang roared in grief and indignation, like a mad dog who was pressed into a hurry. Looking at his dark body, Bairegang was thunderous and his purple robe was shattered. The same is true for the crown he wears, and what makes Balegang the most irritating is that a hole was cut out in his head, which happened to be destroyed by "Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu".

    After careful calculation, it was the first time that Balegan had lived for nearly a thousand years. Even when facing Ai Ran Soyousuke, he had never been so embarrassed.

    Looking up at the sky with an indifferent silver face, Bailegang was fierce, and the terrifying and decadent spiritual pressure rushed into the sky and went straight to the silver.

    "Well, Silver angered Balegang."

    Jingle Chunshui and other gods of death tensed their minds, worried that silver could not deal with Bairegang, after all, the opponent was the king of the virtual circle, and silver was just an ordinary god of death.

    "Help the king kill that hateful guy!"

    Many Daxu responded to Bairegang''s call and gave up looking for the death god, and pounced on the silver like a locust.

    If you kill the silver, Balegon might benefit.

    "Stop those big emptiness!"

    Uozhihua Liejiao shouted, her figure flashed, she stood in front of a few big Xu, and Jingle Chunshui is also the same, they can only do this, they can''t help Yin to solve the Balegang, but they won''t let it. The rest of the virtual siege silver.

    "Boy, you are dead!"

    Byelegon''s body floated toward the sky. Although it was made up of a skeleton and no facial expressions could be seen, listening to the sound of gnashing his teeth, you can be absolutely sure that Byelegon was hated to the sky, and it was now on the verge of bursting.

    "Similarly, you are dead today." The silver-faced lasses likewise murderously, Bairegon wanted to kill himself, and he desperately wanted to kill Bairegon and get the old guy''s bones.

    "Kakka!"

    The sky between Silver and Bairegang suddenly burst and opened. When he looked up, a very dense virtual flash was aimed at him. It was so powerful that even the void was shattered.

    "Virtual flash!"

    With a flick of Bairegang''s finger, the energy ball turned into a beam of light sweeping the sky and crushed it, and it rushed to the silver.

    Upon seeing this, Yin naturally wouldn''t wait to die, both pupils turned into purple reincarnation writing round eyes, and his pupils exploded with full strength.

    "Huangquan than Liangzaka." A fate book www.yyshu8xs.com

    The void on the right side burst open, and Yin Shun''s body flashed in.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The imaginary flash exploded, and the boundless ripples of destruction were like ocean waves, spreading unstoppably, and the big imaginary that was touched were killed in seconds.

    "What about people?"

    Balegang looked around looking for the trace of silver, and the spiritual pressure completely disappeared, and he couldn''t help but frown and guess: "Has it been wiped out? Huh, it turned out to be just a trash fish, damn it, he was successfully attacked just now, and his face was lost. Up."

    Bailorgang was extremely hot. It turned out that silver was a scum that could be killed with one move, but he was bombarded from the sky to the ground, and his face was lost in front of the entire virtual circle.

    "The king won!"

    Among the countless Daxu, I don''t know who exclaimed, the Daxu all boiled, and they all looked at Bailegang respectfully. This was the strength of Bailegang, and easily killed the god of death with a single move.

    "Really killed?" Broken Bee and others were also extremely shocked, trying to search for the silver''s spiritual pressure, but it did disappear.

    "Not so." Uozhihuareel was quite suspicious of this. The first time she met with Silver, she had a foreboding that this was a difficult character, how could he be killed casually.

    Just as Uozhihualie imagined, the virtual circle party hadn''t been happy for long, and the meteor shower fell from the sky like a natural disaster.

    "Why is the sky suddenly red?"

    Countless Daxu looked towards the sky, the sky was red, the temperature became high, extremely hot, and countless meteor showers fell.

    "Strange, when did the meteor shower begin? Or is it such a magnificent one?" Balegang also looked suspiciously at the sky, the number is infinite, full of puzzlement.

    "Meteor volcano!" There was a silver hoarse drink between the sky and the earth, and then the so-called meteor shower showed a hideous side. Because the distance was too far, it was not clear, everyone mistakenly thought it was a meteor shower, but With the rapid landing of the so-called "meteor shower", he finally saw his face clearly, and the entire imaginary circle was a big change in face.

    "Magma, it''s magma, run away!"

    The Daxu who were still united before, all showed panic expressions, and for a moment they became like ants on a hot pot, and they scattered all around.

    What a joke, a magma fist suddenly appeared in the sky. The volume is still that big, and the size is extremely exaggerated. Some are comparable to Kilian. If you are hit by such a big magma fist... Xu has a cold back, and he escapes faster.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Groups of magma fists descended from the sky, turning the earth into a piece of magma. Anything above Yachukas, including those of the Yachukas level, could fly away, but those low-level virtual ones were smashed by the void The magma melted, and even Kylian couldn¡¯t escape bad luck, and the area within ten kilometers became a magma hell.

    The great emptiness brought by Bairegang, except for the great emptiness above the Yachukas level, the entire army was wiped out and dead clean.

    Even Balegan himself could not escape the bad luck, being hit by the falling magma fist, his whole body was burnt red.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1084 Chapter 1092 Bailegang, King of the Virtual Circle, die! [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This scene is really shocking, earning enough eyeballs, such an exaggerated magma rain, it can be called a natural disaster, not only the Daxu people watched intently, even Jingle Chunshui and others also stared at this unprecedented scene.

    "Who did it?!"

    Even Wood Sword jumped with anger, he was killing it with great joy, but in the end all Da Xu was destroyed by this magma fist, and his opponents died instantly.

    "Let¡¯s express my feelings, Balegang, being swallowed by magma, that taste must be wonderful, right?"

    There was a faint ripple in the void, and the space cracked open, and a long and narrow hole appeared, silver drilled out of it, and the tone was full of schadenfreude.

    "You bastard." Balegang looked up at the sky, suffering more today than in his lifetime.

    "It''s almost time to end." Yin Ke has no extra time to waste in the virtual circle. He still has a lot of important things to do, and Balegan is just an episode.

    "The old man thinks it''s time to stop."

    Byelegun erupted a monstrous black mist all over his body, and all the substances touched were aged and collapsed. No substance could escape the power of aging.

    "Die!"

    With a violent roar, more and more black mist gathered in the sky, and the silver area was occupied by the power of aging. With the order of Bairegang, the black mist poured into the silver from all directions, and there was no way to escape.

    In the blink of an eye, the black mist swept over like a sea wave, and Yin''s body disappeared, and was swallowed by the sky black mist, as if being pulled into hell, without any movement.

    "Hahaha, now you are dead, my power of aging will undoubtedly die no matter who touches it, let alone a pawn like you, even if your captain comes in person and is swallowed by my power of aging Now, he will be finished."

    Balegun laughed unscrupulously, confident in his strength of aging.

    "You are disappointed again."

    In the dense black fog in the sky, there was a cold and calm voice. The people on the death side were extremely happy when they heard it, while Bairegang trembled fiercely. This voice was so familiar to him, it was not the silver broom star or Who?

    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"

    The overwhelming repulsion spread across the sky, and the repulsion was invisible and could not age at all. The black fog surrounding the silver was immediately bounced off, and the originally suppressed black cloud returned to clearness in a blink of an eye.

    Silver also stood in front of Balegang unscathed.

    "How come this kind of thing happened, it was swallowed by my power of aging, and it was still undamaged?" Bailergang''s bones creaked, only feeling the burning pain of the old face, when did my abilities start to be so useless Up?

    Yin smiled without saying a word, he was a person with natural ability, and he had no entity in itself. No matter how aging power was against the sky, let him attack the air without results.

    "When you get something, you can return to the Soul World."

    Yin stroking the gray bones in his hands, it was Bairegang''s skull. With the bones in his hands, he also lost the interest to continue playing.Heyuan Book Bar www.heyuanba.com

    Samsara Writer blinked his eyes, and Yin low shouted, "Huangquan than Ryosaka."

    The void in front of him cracked again, as if a door was opened, and the silver flashed like it.

    "Damn it, where did you go?"

    Balegang was frantic and felt a little bit, Nima, the silver spiritual pressure disappeared again, like suddenly escaping from the virtual circle, coming and going without a trace, can Balegang not be depressed?This ability is almost invincible, as long as the silver is hidden, he will not find the opponent at all.

    "Captain Uozhihua, this doesn''t seem to be the trick of the god of death." Jingle Chunshui and Uozhihuareel stood together. Both of them were interested in the back of silver''s tricks, especially in this kind of space shuttle. No need.

    "I don''t understand either." Mao Zhihuareplied with a bitter smile and awkwardly replied: "Up to now, I have nothing to understand the tricks Yinjun has used. It doesn''t seem to belong to the corpse soul world. It doesn''t belong to the imaginary... even to put it bluntly, it doesn''t belong to this world."

    "I feel the same way too. This ability is too tricky. I feel a little sympathetic to Balegang." Jingle Chunshui looked at Balegang with pity, and Yin came out to attack the old man from time to time, and could only be passively beaten. I really want to cry without tears.

    Suddenly a biting chill came from behind, and Balegang turned his head without hesitation, and the void behind him opened, revealing a rough blade.

    "Haha, caught it!"

    Balegang was overjoyed, afraid that Silver would run away again. In the flash of lightning, he grabbed the bone knife and directly pulled Silver from the crack in the space. A false flash appeared directly from the other hand, aimed at his head, "This I watched you run this time."

    The power of the virtual flash reached its peak in an instant, and when Balegang was about to blast out, the sudden change suddenly emerged.

    "boom."

    With a crisp sound, Balegang suddenly felt that his right arm was empty, and when he looked down, he was shocked, "Where is my right hand?"

    Grasping the right hand of Yin''s rough bone knife, it unexpectedly collapsed inexplicably, and automatically dismembered into fragments. Bailergang''s body also "kaka" resounded, and the bones all over his body were cracked.

    "Asshole, what''s the situation??" For the first time in thousands of years, Bairegang screamed in fear. He could feel the loss of vitality and the body is collapsing. Why?I grabbed a bone knife myself, and did nothing else.

    "Idiot, the ignorant is not afraid, this sentence is not wrong at all,"

    Yin didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. The bone knife was actually killing the ashes. The body of the stabbed person would gradually collapse. Before he could attack, the idiot of Bairegang actually grabbed it with his hands. Mentally retarded!

    "I''m unwilling!"

    Balegang roared, the king of the virtual circle, his body disappeared in smoke and disappeared with the wind, and his death was still so inexplicable.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1085 Chapter 1093 Captain Yamamotoéˆ¥æªš Dread [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It¡¯s no wonder that Balegang is so depressed, he is indeed deadly aggrieved, still so unclear, and disappeared without knowing why he was killed. At any rate, he is also the king of the imaginary circle, the Vastod-class big emptiness. , Was killed hastily in this way, it was a bit funny, and Vastod''s face was lost.

    "Run."

    Finding that the Reinforcement of Bairegang had disappeared, the Daxu were panicked and fleeing for their lives. The nature of the Xu was similar to that of human beings. The leader died, the situation became a rout and the virtual circle collapsed in one fell swoop.

    "Bellegan died like this?"

    The other captains in the Soul World were shocked. This was too weird. Byelegang just grabbed the bones held by the silver with his hands, and then his body was inexplicably dismembered, the spiritual pressure disappeared, and he returned to the Soul. The world is over, how do you want them to report?How was Balegang killed?

    "Is Balegang sure that he is dead?" Jingle Chunshui appeared beside Yin and questioned. Although he was sure that this fellow''s Reiatsu had disappeared, he always felt that his death was incredible.

    "En, yes, those who die can''t die anymore." Yinman replied indifferently. The ashes were destroyed by the co-slaughter, and the body and soul of Balegan were destroyed.

    "Then go back, this task is unexpectedly simple." Uozhihuareu said with a smile, and the corner of his eye couldn''t help but glance at Yin. This guy was covered in countless mysteries, and people couldn''t help but want to. Check it out.

    ...

    In the Soul Soul World, after Mao Zhi Hua Lie and the others returned, all the captains in the Soul Soul World were stunned. They thought they were going to perform a task for decades, but they would be back in two days.

    The first team held a captain meeting as usual, but this time it was a little bit different. Silver also participated.

    "Baelegang was solved in two days?"

    The captains were stunned when they heard the fall of Balegang. That is the king of the virtual circle. If it is easy to kill, he will not live for thousands of years.

    But now, after being killed in two days, how can everyone not be surprised?Even Captain Yamamoto''s eyes shone brightly.

    "How did you die?"

    The person interviewing this time was Ai Ran Soyousuke. Although he tried to keep as calm as possible, Yin, who had been observing the changes in his expression, found that the depths of his eyes were incredible.

    Obviously, Aizen was also very surprised by the fall of Balegang. He was also a top-level Vastod. He said he would die?And it took two days, which is too fast.

    "Be dumbfounded, if it weren''t for Mao Zhihualie and Jingle Chunshui to come back, Lao Tzufei would slaughter your little brothers to death." Yin smiled secretly in his heart, and lost a Vastod, who is not an ordinary Vasto. De, it¡¯s enough to hurt Lan Ran Toyousuke this kid. After all, Bairegang is still the king of the virtual circle. This old man is dead. Who else does Lan Ran Soyousuke expect to rule the virtual circle, he can¡¯t do it himself. It was exposed.Fubooks www.fubooks.org

    "It was Yin who killed Bairegang." Uozhihuaretsu explained, and his words pushed Yin to the cusp of the storm, and everyone looked at him.

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Captain Yamamoto''s heart sank. Although he expected Silver to be different, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful, even the king of the virtual circle, Bailigan, could kill him. The strength has surpassed the ordinary captain-level death god, and it is enough to compete with Uozhihua. Such a veteran captain is on par.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The captains also stared at Silver in amazement. This guy is just an ordinary player, but he has killed Vastod alive, and he is the king of the virtual circle. It sounds a bit like a fairy tale!

    "Good job!" After a long silence, Captain Yamamoto gave a satisfied smile, "You really didn''t disappoint me. Keep working hard in the future. You in the future will stir up a sky in the soul world."

    The captains frowned upon hearing this. Everyone is not a fool. Captain Yamamoto is only verbal praise, so there is no actual action.In the past, there was a god of death who made great contributions, no matter what, Captain Yamamoto would be interested, but this time he ignored it.

    "It''s like picking up a rock and hitting myself in the foot." Lan Ranzouyousuke saw this, with a faintly curved corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help laughing.

    As an old fox, Aizen certainly knew what was thinking in Captain Yamamoto''s head. This old man was afraid of silver, let alone awards, he might be suppressed in the future.

    Silver is different from all the captains in the Soul World. In the eyes of Captain Yamamoto, the captains can be trusted, but what about Silver?There is an essential difference. Although he has also joined Seorei-tei as a god of death, in the final analysis, he is an outsider, his identity is mysterious, his motive is unknown, his purpose is unknown... In addition, there are many doubts. , The key is that he is powerful and unmatched. If this kind of character gets into trouble, there are really few captains that can stop him.

    "Master Captain, I still have some trivial matters to deal with, and this is a Captain''s meeting, my identity is not suitable for staying here." Silver has experienced several worlds and understands what Captain Yamamoto is thinking, so he took the initiative to leave.

    "Go, go." Captain Yamamoto smiled and nodded, looking kindly like a grandpa leading the house.

    It would be too naive to be fooled by this appearance. This old man is the founder of Seireinide. The predecessor of the Gotei 13 team is actually a killer group. As the boss of this dark group, can Captain Yamamoto be a good kind?

    "Go back and plant out the bones of the old man in Bairegang."

    After leaving the first team, Silver returned to his home. He was the death god of the first team, and his strength was strong. Therefore, the old man Yamamoto also gave him an independent courtyard, and he was well-deserved in terms of silver''s strength.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1086 Chapter 1094 Shutara Senju Pill [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As for how Old Man Yamamoto cared about himself, Silver didn''t need to be nosy, and of course he couldn''t. The most urgent thing is to plant the bones of Bairegang into the farm world in his mind. The rest are trivial matters.

    After returning home, Yin''s spirit entered the farm world and carefully buried his bones in the soil. After finishing the work, before he had time to be happy, he was completely speechless by the next scene.

    "What''s the joke, it will take 50 years to bloom?" Yin looked at the crystal screen that popped up in front of him, similar to a computer screen, showing that it would take 50 years for the bones of Balegan to bloom. He suddenly seemed to be motionless for 50 years. Isn''t this cheating?

    You can also buy five bags of chemical fertilizers directly to make the bones bloom, but one bag of chemical fertilizers requires 1,000 coupons, and just to make the Bilegang bone bloom requires 5,000 coupons.

    For more than a hundred years, Yin has indeed saved a lot of coupons, about 20,000 yuan, but they are all useful. Yin also plans to plant old man Yamamoto and the bones of Aizen Soyousuke, but now it is a mere prayer. It takes 5,000 points for Legan to make his bones bloom. Then the stronger Captain Yamamoto, and Aizen Soyousuke, including Yuhabach, how many points do their bones need to bloom?I''m desperate when I think about it.

    "Damn, I really hate less when the money is used." Yinyu cried without tears, but since I got the bones of Bairegang, I can''t lose it, right?

    After gritting his teeth, Yin still decisively bought five bags of fertilizer, and sprinkled the fertilizer into the soil with a painful expression on his face.

    "Crack, click."

    In a short while, the bones of Bailergang sprouted, and the white jade-like shoots burrowed out of the soil. In a flash, they turned into a fascinating flower like a white lotus.

    It is hard to imagine that Vastod''s bones can bloom such beautiful flowers!

    However, in this scene, Silver is no stranger to it. In the past hundred years, he has grown too many things, almost every time, so he got used to it.

    "Is this the power of aging?"

    Yin suddenly felt that there was a mysterious power in his body, and he used his will to guide it, because he was not very skilled in the relationship, only a little bit, but the power of aging by Balegan was undoubted.

    Under curiosity, Yin found some weeds at random to do experiments. After being swallowed by the black mist, the green grass instantly turned yellow and then collapsed on its own.

    "Sure enough, it''s a good thing. It''s not a loss to spend five thousand coupons."

    After trying the power of the power of aging, Yinrou¡¯s pained heart calmed down. Not only did he gain the power of aging, because he planted the bones of Bairegang, silver gained all his abilities, and the power of aging was only one of them. One, the silver also instantly upgraded to a Vastod-class big virtual.

    If the rest of the virtual circle knew that they would vomit blood, they would not be able to evolve Vastod in hundreds of years or even longer, and silver, relying on the farm to succeed in just a few seconds.

    "The next task is to play with a captain."

    Silver''s consciousness also left the farm world, returned to the corpse soul world, raised his head and stared at the blue sky, his ambition in his eyes was not hidden.

    The prey you are looking for has been selected-even Mu Jianba, this kid has no grievances with Yin, and it is really helpless to choose him, because the eleventh division is special, as long as the captain is killed, it can be replaced. For Yin Is the fastest shortcut.

    ¡­¡­Miaojie Novel www.miaojieshuo.com

    Time passed in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye it was half a month''s time. On this day, Silver had already prepared everything. When he was about to rush to the eleventh division, Captain Yamamoto sent someone to call himself.

    "This old man doesn''t pick time at all."

    Yin Hem whispered to himself. Although he was a little unhappy, he still went to the team house. The old man Yamamoto must have found himself for a reason.

    Last time, it was similar to this sudden situation, Captain Yamamoto suddenly called himself, and the result was a task of conquering the virtual circle.

    "What about people?"

    About half an hour later, Yin came to the first team''s team house alone, where there is usually a captain meeting, but at the moment there is no one.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    A cold wind suddenly hit behind, Yin immediately turned his head and looked over, and a familiar and unfamiliar outline came into view.

    This person wears heavy makeup, black mid-length hair with bangs on the sides, intricate gold hair accessories, and a white drape with buckles, similar to the captain-level haori, with a beautiful appearance. , Pale complexion, with six skeleton arms behind.

    Silver''s calm gaze made ripples, and he recognized this person as Shudara Senjumaru of the zero division.

    "It seems that it is not the old man Yamamoto who is looking for me, but this guy..."

    Yin''s brows were frowning, and he was at a loss as to the motives of Shudara Senjomaru. He hadn''t harmed the interests of the Soul World, so the other party shouldn''t bother him.

    "You don''t seem to be surprised at all." Looking at Yin quietly for a moment, Shudara Sentemaru smiled, and a charming smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Surprised is useful? Since you took the initiative to find me, you don''t need to ask more and you can tell the reason." Yin looked at Shutara Sentemaru''s eyes in an unusually calm manner, calmly and simply. No hostility to yourself.

    Shutara Senjumaru''s beautiful eyes stared at Silver, and his floating body circled around him, then curiously asked: "Ask a personal question, how old are you?"

    "It''s a hundred years old." Yin didn''t conceal the slightest. He is indeed over a hundred years old, and age does not represent much. In the original book, Tosushiro Hisugaya became the captain when he was over 100 years old.

    "It''s younger than you think. It''s a rare genius who can destroy Vastodd at over a hundred years old."

    Shudara Senjumanu nodded lightly, not surprised, after all, she had lived for thousands of years, and she had seen so many big scenes.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1087 Chapter 1095 the win of the zero division [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This woman seems to have something to say."

    Gin''s gaze locked Shutara Sendemaru tightly, and was too lazy to go round, and said straightforwardly: "Just tell me, what is your purpose for looking for me, don''t delay my time, I''m very busy."

    "Ahhhhhhhh... I am young, but I have a great temper. No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time." Shutara Sentemaru chuckled when he heard the words, blinking her charming and beautiful Danfeng eyes. I concealed it again, "It''s very simple. I''m here this time and I invite you to join the zero team."

    "Team Zero? I only know Team 13 of the Guardian." Yin deliberately pretended to be stupid, looking blank.

    "The zero division...it''s normal if I haven''t heard of the zero division, because we have been in another space. There are a total of five people in the team, and each of them is the captain, who is responsible for the safety of Lord Spirit King and is an exclusive agent of the royal family. Not under the leadership of the 46th Chamber of the Central Committee, but directly under the Royal Family. It is a much more advanced squad than the Gotei 13th squad."

    Shudara Senjuemaru spoke eloquently, while staring at the silver change, this guy''s expression remained steady, he was too calm.

    "When you join the zero division, you will rise to the sky in one step. In the past thousands of years, you are the first special existence. If you are not a captain, you can directly join the zero division. You must understand that those captains cannot join the zero division." Xiu Tara Sentemaru increased his tone, emphasizing the particularity of the zero division.

    "Sorry, I''m not interested, please be smart, those captains are more suitable than me."

    When the voice fell, Silver turned around and left, leaving Shutara Sendemaru with a dazed look. Did he hear it wrong? This guy refused to join the zero division. This is the ultimate dream of the god of death, just like dragging a boat. This is a living example of Kiryu. He joined the zero team a hundred years ago, but Yin is as unconscious and stubborn as a stone, and has no thoughts at all.

    "Hold on, there is only one opportunity, don''t miss it."

    Shutara Sentemaru stood in front of the silver like a ghost, and said in a deep voice, "Are you sure to refuse? Joining the zero division is something that countless deaths dream of. Your identity and status will surpass those captains in an instant."

    "Leave aside this." Yin frowned and stared at Shutara Sentemaru, questioning: "Since the zero division is so special and belongs to the royal family spy, why invite me to join the zero division? Just because I killed the king of the virtual circle Byelegon?"

    "Not bad." Shutara Sentemaru nodded slightly, staring at the silver and said: "First of all, your combat effectiveness is up to the standard. It is more than enough to enter the zero division, and you are still loyal to the soul world."

    Hearing this, Yin looked indifferent and obviously didn''t mean to join it. As a traverser, Yin knew that Team Zero was special and there was another space. To be honest, it was no different from living in prison.

    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m still not interested in joining the zero division and leave." Yin said that Shutara Sentemaru completely gave up, she asked unwillingly: "At least give one reason."

    "I just feel weird. How long have I been in the Soul World? It hasn''t been a year, but now you let me join such a mysterious department. Of course I will hesitate. What if you pit me? What if I get an experiment like Nieyuli?" Yin continued to pretend to be stupid, but in fact, he stayed in the corpse soul world for the purpose of obtaining bones of some people, and had no other purpose.

    As for the Spirit Palace, sooner or later I will go, but definitely not now.100% Novel Network www.100xs.cc

    "Is it?"

    Shutara Sentemaru took another look at the silver. He was very friendly just now, and his eyes became bitter, "It''s okay not to join the zero division, but there is something to remind you. Since you are a god of death, you have to Protect the corpse soul world and don''t do those stupid things!"

    Yinan sighed after hearing the words. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for him to kill Bairegang, and the zero division appeared. There would never be such a coincidence. He always felt that Captain Yamamoto had notified the zero division in secret. , It sounds good to be pulling oneself into the zero division, in fact, it is just changing to a higher-level prison.

    Silver is not stupid, of course it is impossible to jump into the pit, and there are no benefits of going to the Lingwang Palace, who will go?

    "Have you finished talking about what you were going to say? I will go back." Then, Gin passed by Shutara Sendemaru, ignoring her with a cold expression.

    "How''s your impression?"

    Shortly after Gin''s departure, the old voice rang, and when he looked intently, it was Captain Yamamoto. His old god was squinting his eyes, and his attitude was very easy-going. He was also an old acquaintance with Shutara Senjuemaru.

    "Misty man, I can''t see through." Shutara Sentemaru shook his head, not even knowing Yin''s purpose.

    "I can''t see through." Captain Yamamoto gave a wry smile and said complicatedly: "I thought at first that this guy must have his own ambitions to join Seireini, but now it seems that he has not done anything outrageous. , And helped us to kill Balkan in the corpse soul world and made great contributions."

    Shutara Sentemaru stared at Captain Yamamoto. After a while, his voice was slightly heavy, and he asked: "If that guy has betrayed the corpse soul world and faced us with a sword, you are somewhat sure to take Uchi. Wave silver?"

    "I don''t know, that kid hasn''t really shown his full strength yet." Captain Yamamoto also doesn''t know the strength of Silver, after all, Silver has not fought seriously until now.

    "but..."

    Captain Yamamoto''s words suddenly changed, and his tone revealed great confidence, "During the battle between the virtual circle and Balegang, if it were Uchiha Silver''s full strength, the old man could defeat him 100%."

    This is not because old man Yamamoto brags casually. As the strongest god of death in a thousand years, the captain is synonymous with invincibility. Even Aizen didn''t dare to confront him head-on. The so-called Vastod was a piece of cake. In the town battle, Ai Ran used conspiracy and tricks to hit the captain severely, enough to see how dangerous this old man is, even Ai Ran didn''t want to face him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1088 Chapter 1096 Fighting More Wooden Sword Eight [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After leaving the first division, Yin did not go back, but rushed to the eleventh division as planned. His goal today is to destroy Gengmu Kenpachi and become the new captain of the eleventh division.

    It sounds cruel to kill the predecessor and replace it, but the rules of the eleventh division are like this. Kenpachi also used the same method to defeat his predecessor Oniyancheng Kenpachi and became the eleventh generation Kenpachi.

    But today, silver is about to become the twelve generation sword eight.

    "Boom boom boom."

    When entering the eleventh division, Yin was full of domineering spiritual pressure soaring into the sky and released with all his strength, as if a river and waves swept across the eleventh division, most of the buildings were crushed.

    "Asshole, who would dare to come to the eleventh division to run wild?"

    An angry voice exploded from the horizon, Yin looked up, and the old man roared, looking at Yin with ferocious eyes.

    "Sure enough, everyone in the eleventh division is a beast. This look is as terrible as Captain Gengmu." The visitor stared at him like a hungry wolf.

    "You''re called Madarame Ichiko, you are good, but my goal is not you. Leave it, your captain." Silver showed no interest in this kid, and said bluntly: "You also understand the rules of the eleventh division. Right?"

    "Could it be...you are going to fight with the captain to grab the position of the captain of the eleventh division?" Madarako''s heart sank, and he immediately liberated the Zanpakutou, and said angrily: "If you want to challenge the captain, first... ."

    "Swish swish!"

    Before the words fell, Yin''s whole body shone brightly, across the space, and his finger came to the corner of Madara''s eyes in an instant, and the gleam of light had fallen on his face.

    "Just know your kid would say that, kick at the speed of light!"

    "Boom boom boom."

    A corner of Madara''s body exploded, setting off a huge fireball, and then lying motionless in the flame without any movement.

    "What do you mean?"

    At the same time, the captains who rushed to look at Yin badly, the entire eleventh division was razed to the ground by the tide of power just now.

    "Could it be..."

    There was also the captain who saw Yin''s purpose. Uozhihuareel stared at Yin in surprise and asked, "Do you want to take the position of the captain of the 11th division?"

    Uozhihuaretsu¡¯s words changed the faces of all the captains. The eleventh squad does have this rule. Anyone can challenge the captain. After killing the opponent, they can become a brand new captain. Take the captain''s seat like this.

    "Hahahaha..."

    The rough laughter carried endless excitement oncoming, and then, almost infinite Reiatsu came oncoming, all blasting to Yin''s head.

    "It''s just right, I''m bored, let''s fight for a fight!" Geng Mujian showed hideous, fierce spiritual pressure burst out with all his strength, let alone ordinary players, even the captain-level death god had a slight change in his face.

    Fortunately, this even more wooden sword eight will not liberate Zan Po Dao, and can only rely on Rei Pressure to fight, otherwise, not many people in the captain can defeat him.

    "What does it mean?"

    At the same time, the old man Yamamoto also rushed over. As for Shutara Sentemaru, either he returned to the Spirit Palace or hid it.

    Everyone can hear that Captain Yamamoto''s voice is a little hoarse and angry, which is also normal. Who makes Kenhaki Kenhachi his apprentice?

    He once learned Kenpachi from Captain Yamamoto, and gave up in just one day, but there is no doubt that the teacher-student relationship is already there.Yudi Bookstore www.yudiwu.com

    "No matter what, let''s fight a fight first."

    Gengmu Jianba was extremely excited, and the blood all over his body was boiling. Silver could kill Balegang, without a doubt, a powerful opponent.

    "Heavenly Cloud Sword." Yin heard the words without talking nonsense, the flash fruit ability was activated, the light in his hand flashed, and the golden sword appeared.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    With a flash of his body, Yin came to Gengmu Jianba and slashed unceremoniously.

    "Chang."

    A roar broke through, sparks splashed, and there was no doubt that Mu Jianba caught the sword, and the ferocious shock wave spread, and everyone took a few steps back.

    "Two monsters."

    The captains screamed secretly, and even if the wood sword eight had unlimited spiritual pressure, even silver''s spiritual pressure was so huge.

    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon of the Dao Breaks the Thunder Cannon." The thick beam of destruction ran across the void, and instantly fell on Gengmu Jianba''s body.

    "Hey..." Gengmu Jianba smiled grimly, facing the huge beam of light, the Zanpodao swept down.

    "Puff."

    The beam was directly split horizontally, cut in half easily, and passed by Gengmu Jianba.

    However, this is just the beginning.

    "Swish swish!"

    Above the void, dense black edges descended from the sky, far sharper than the blade, and even more dangerous than the No.88 breaking road just now.

    "Ninety black coffins of breaking the road." As Yin''s voice fell, the black meniscus blade had penetrated Gengmu Jianba''s body.

    "Puff, puff, puff..."

    Gengmu Jianpachi''s skin was ripped open on the spot, the rough skin was torn apart, the blood was blurred, and the blood shot out like a fountain.

    However, this lunatic is worthy of a fighting madness. It doesn''t mean to fall down a little bit hard. The bloody smell aroused the wildness in his heart, and his eyes turned red in an instant.

    "Hahahaha, interesting!"

    Gengmu Jianba''s body erupted with stronger Rei Pressure, and countless golden lights materialized behind him. Perhaps he noticed the difference of Silver, so he took off the blindfold without hesitation, and suddenly the more terrifying Rei Pressure was vast. Dang broke out.

    "This pervert."

    All the captains felt pressured, and Yin, who was hit by the Eight Spirits of the Wooden Sword, only frowned, and then he was relieved without changing his face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1089 Chapter 1097 Can Fire Taidao [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I''ll be serious too."

    There was a strange light on the silver face, and the whole person looked very energetic, and a vast breath overflowed from his body.

    "Buzzing..."

    The void behind the silver produced a large number of whirlpools, and then countless divine weapons came from the different space, shining on the vast sky.

    "what is this?"

    "Is he capable of Zanpakudao?"

    "Exaggerated amount!"

    ...

    Everyone was stunned, all kinds of weapons filled the sky, and a large swath of densely packed, even the sunlight from above the sky was blocked.

    "Hey, come on." Geng Mujian smiled grimly, his whole body was bleeding, but his fighting spirit was still boiling.

    "As you wish." Silver waved his big hand, and the sky flooded with light. In a short time, thousands of weapons were fired at Gengmu Jianba.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Gengmu Jianba naturally wouldn''t sit still, the golden light all over his body flickered to the extreme, and the spiritual pressure was actually materialized. Behind him, a golden skull was formed to protect Gengmu Jianba''s whole person in it.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    All kinds of magic weapons hit that layer of defense, and they all broke off, making it difficult to even leave traces on Gengmujianba''s defense.

    Within a short period of tens of seconds, Yin shot tens of thousands of weapons, but without exception, all of them were unable to break through this layer of defense. Because of the fact that they were too hard, all types of weapons were broken.

    "It seems that it won''t work if you don''t use that."

    Yin grumbled, if he could, he definitely didn''t want to use EA, after all, one more hole card was used, and at the critical moment, it was equal to one less life-saving hole card.

    But at the moment, he seems to have no choice.

    "Come out EA."

    The silver binoculars were plucked with brilliance, and he snorted, the void in his right hand burst open, and a deep red spiral sword slowly floated out and fell on Yin''s hand.

    The moment this evil great sword appeared in the Soul World, it was filled with an unknown halo of destruction, and it also emitted a dangerous crimson light, which made people feel very depressed.

    "What is that? A silver Zanpaku knife?"

    The moment the Departure Sword appeared, all the gods of death were filled with anxiety. They thought it was a silver Zanpaku Sword. The sword was like an abyss monster. Everyone became nervous involuntarily. There was a feeling of encountering natural enemies. Unusual tingling.

    "You can see EA Zhenrong, even more wood, and you can close your eyes in peace when you go to the world over there." Yinfeng Qingyundan, holding the deviating sword, said lightly to the more wood sword: " So far, I have used it for the second time, farewell, eleventh generation Jianba."

    "EnumaElish!!!" Haokan Novel Network www.haokantxt.com

    Yin suddenly yelled, and the deviating sword turned abruptly, the spiral red storm swept open, shredding everything, and even the void was shattered.

    "Crack! Click! Click!"

    The terrifying red tornado radiated and opened with shocking power. Everything in contact, whether there were corpses or not, burst open one after another, sliced ??one by one.

    Even the void cannot escape.

    "Crack."

    Gengmu Jianba¡¯s substantial defensive skeleton suddenly cracked, and Gengmu Jianba¡¯s hideous cheeks, for the first time in his life, showed the color of error and shock. His strongest defense had cracks, or this It''s so easy and simple, it seems like silver said, today there is no doubt that he will die.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    However, at this moment, an old figure resolutely appeared in front of Gengmu Jianba, aimed at the crimson tornado that was about to be swallowed, and slashed it down.

    "boom!"

    The knife gang pierced the sky, and also shattered the sky, and swept straight to the gradually expanding tornado. The moment the two touched, they disappeared without a trace.

    "What''s happening here?"

    The captains all looked at each other, not knowing what was going on, and looked towards the more wooden swordsman, everyone''s pupils shrank.

    "Old man, you''re nosy." Gengmu Jianba looked at the old figure in front of him, whether it was Captain Yamamoto or someone.

    At this moment, he held the "flowing blade like fire" in his hand, and smashed the tornado that devoured the world with one blow.

    "If the old man does not stop and watch from the sidelines, you will not be the only one who will be destroyed, and Sereikyo will collapse." Staring at the dark sky, all shattered by the sharp edge of the deviated sword, Captain Yamamoto could not help but look at the silver carefully. , "This duel has been divided. You have won. From now on, you will be the captain of the eleventh division."

    Yin didn''t care about it. He kept staring at Liubian Ruohuo, and frowned slightly, "Weird, Liubian Ruohuo is clearly a sword of fierce fire that destroys the world, why didn''t the explosions be released?"

    The strangest thing is that the blade of the blade is still scorched, steaming like a mist. In addition, the moisture between the world and the earth evaporates quickly, and even the ground where the silver foot is stepping is too dry. , A crack has appeared.

    The moisture in the entire corpse soul world quickly evaporates, and the air is still inexplicably hot.

    "Could it be..." The silver-faced face rarely showed a trace of astonishment, and he said to himself unexpectedly: "Old man Yamamoto has been smashed! That knife is no longer a fierce sword, but a burning sword after the smashing. , It¡¯s no wonder that the blow just now was so powerful that even the tricks of the deviating sword could be blocked."

    Captains like Ky¨­raku Chunshui were all shocked, and he clearly saw that Captain Yamamoto had done it.

    "These two guys."

    Jingraku Chunshui looked around Silver and Old Man Yamamoto, and it seemed that Captain Yamamoto was powerful, and Silver was unfathomable. It was also incredible that he forced the strongest god of death to understand.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1090 Chapter 1098: Dancing With The Devil [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Canhuo Taidao, it is indeed the Zanpaku knife that I can see. Its power is not weak compared to the Deviant Sword. It is also a weapon that can easily destroy the world. It really deserves its reputation. Even I was trembling just now. interesting."

    Yin''s heart is full of desire, but it can only be temporarily suppressed. If it is not time to seize Captain Yamamoto, if the fire is not the time, this old man will definitely refuse to follow. The battle is inevitable. And the biggest problem is about counting coupons. Legang¡¯s bones cost a full 5,000 points. Captain Yamamoto is stronger, and he will definitely need more to grow his bones, and it may even be several times as much as Bailergang¡¯s.

    In other words, the bones of Captain Yamamoto were acquired at the moment, and he couldn''t plant it, so he could only stare at it, and it was a flaw.

    "This guy Uchiha Gin is much stronger than expected, not weaker than me..."

    Ai Ranzouyousuke watched this scene silently, silent, and a thick light flashed in his eyes. It is no wonder that he was able to kill Bayergang who was Vastod at will, and his strength could force Captain Yamamoto''s . Solution, killing Balegang is more than enough.

    "It''s better to draw him to my side. If you refuse, get rid of it quickly. This guy is a big trouble." Lan Ran Soyousuke made a decision in his mind, so he will win over Yin after a while, and if he refuses, find a chance. Get rid of this kid, if you agree, you will naturally be even more powerful.

    Today, Silver and Gengmu Jianba fights eight battles, so people are very surprised. Looking at Gengmu standing behind the captain, everyone is sorrowful. The former arrogant Gengmu Jianba is silent at this moment, as if being taken away. He lost his soul and stood in a daze. If it hadn''t been for Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni to rescue him, even Mu Jianbachi would have fallen.

    ...

    In the early morning of the next day, Gin came to the eleventh division again, and his outfit was obviously different. He was dressed in a death-tyrant costume and the captain Haori, who was only draped by the captain.

    Now, Yin has been promoted gloriously, becoming the captain of the eleventh division-the twelfth generation of Kenpachi.

    but...

    "Damn, what''s the situation?"

    Entering the eleventh squad, Yin has the feeling of entering a ghost building, seeing and hearing the domineering and dispersing, there is no one in the eleventh squad, what about the death of the eleventh squad?

    "Yo..."

    A friendly voice came from behind, and Yin turned his head to see that he was an elegant face of Ai Ran Soyousuke, with a very gentle attitude and a smile on his face, which made people feel like his own brother.

    I have to say that Ai Ran Soyousuke is too good at pretending, if in the human world, the Oscar actor must be him.

    "This guy came just as soon as he took office. Did he break the scene?" Yin couldn''t help but glanced at Ai Ran Soyousuke, and then asked: "Captain Ai Ran, is there anything going on in the 11th Division?" 52 Literature www. 52wpe.com

    "All the Reapers in the eleventh division have resigned. I think Captain Silver needs help, so come and have a look." Lan Ran Soyousuke still smiled very kindly.

    "All resigned?"

    Hearing that, Yin couldn''t help but stared at Lan Ran, almost yelling, and asked, "What is the reason? Is it because I drove Kaki away? That guy is so popular? Obviously he can only fight. The beast."

    "But the members of the eleventh division are also beasts. Maybe they are sympathetic to each other. So Captain Mengki has been with the players long ago. After Captain Mengki was defeated, the team members also went. The captain resigned, and even plans to build the thirteenth division." Airan Soyousuke explained.

    "Building the thirteenth squad?" Yin''s mouth twitched a few times after hearing this. Is this Nima trying to raise herself?Isn''t there only a twelfth division? After driving off Gengmu, his group of little brothers actually wanted to build the 13th division. This is unreasonable, this is a naked provocation.

    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to me whether it is a team member or not. In short, the world is finally quiet." Looking up at the blue sky, Silver''s body was relaxed.

    In the previous squad, although the silver had free access and had an independent courtyard, it was always under the supervision of Captain Yamamoto. Now, the eleventh squad has come, and the former restraints have disappeared.

    "Captain Silver has any thoughts on the future of the corpse soul world?" Lan Ran Soyousuke asked abruptly, the strange light in his eyes flashing away.

    "The future of the Soul World? It has nothing to do with me. I have never thought about such a long-term thing. I am a person who only lives in the present."

    Yin faintly glanced at Ai Ran Soyousuke, and said bluntly: "Captain Ai Ran, I don''t have any big ambitions. I just want to guard my acre of land three times... It''s easier to say, the rule is people. If you don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend anyone. If you offend me, you will be refunded a hundred times. Also, if I can get the benefit, I am willing to dance with the devil."

    After Yin finished speaking, he left right away. As for Airan Soyousuke, he was standing there, with a gloating sneer on his gentle face, "I understand, Captain Yin, the Soul World is going to suffer this time. With such a powerful enemy, Captain Yamamoto will definitely be uneasy."

    In fact, the meaning of Silver¡¯s words is very simple. If you really surrender to the corpse soul world, you will not say such words at all. Although it has not indicated that you want to join Aizen, the attitude is very obvious. Currently, it is neutral. As long as Aizen doesn''t trouble him, Yin will not confront Aizen Soyousuke.

    Moreover, as long as he can bring out the things that Gin''s heart beats, he can also join his side. Therefore, Gin''s reply makes Ai Ran Soyousuke very satisfied. At least it is certain that this guy is not loyal to the Soul World. The sentence Dancing with the devil speaks for itself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1091 Chapter 1099 Keng Lan Ran Zou Yousukeéˆ¥æªš Plan [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What does that guy want?"

    On the way back, Lan Ran Zouyousuke thought hard that he would have to pay a price if he wanted to win over Yin. If it is no good, the other party would definitely not get the bait.

    Just imagine, there is no benefit, who wants to kill you?

    "By the way... the members of the eleventh division have resigned, and Uchiha Gin is the only one in the team. That guy must be very short."

    His eyes lit up, thinking of the current embarrassment of the eleventh division, Ai Ran Soyousuke had the idea of ??giving away people. Of course, he did not expect to be able to pull the silver into the water like this. Others are not fools. A little closer, Ai Ran will be content .

    "Just choose her."

    Lan Ran smiled mysteriously, a lovely cheek reflected in his eyes, and sent this person to the eleventh squad to help him monitor Yin.

    ...

    "It''s so boring."

    In the office of the captain of the eleventh division, Yin looked at the ceiling in a daze, and the huge eleventh division ran away, leaving only the silver captain.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    The sound of knocking on the door suddenly came, and Yintou didn''t raise it, and continued to look at the ceiling in a daze: "If you come, come in by yourself. Only me, the captain of the 11th Division, exists."

    "Crack."

    Gently pushing the door open, Yin''s gaze was also cast over. After seeing the person who came, a strange color flashed in his eyes. This person knew him, and he was regarded as a tragic character in Death.

    "Hina Mori Tao?"

    Yin whispered, she was extremely miserable, she was almost killed by Lan Ran...but that was later, now what does Lan Ran Soyousuke mean to send this little girl?

    "Captain Silver."

    After seeing Yin, Hina Mori showed a sweet smile, and bowed politely: "Captain Aizen said that I will help, if you have anything you can ask."

    "It''s okay, you can go back temporarily." Yin waved his hand and sneered at Lan Ran''s mind.

    To put it harder, Hina Sentao is a white-eyed wolf who can''t feed her, because she already has Airan Soyousuke in her heart, no matter how silver is good to her, it is impossible to have Airan important, so forget it.

    Moreover, he has no shortage of people. If necessary, he can release his former subordinates from the farm. Some of them are no worse than the deputy captain in combat power, and even surpass the captain-level death.

    "Then I''ll go first. If you have anything to do, Captain Yin will just look for me." Young Sentao smiled politely and left respectfully, then closed the door.Literature on the 19th floor www.19wo.com

    "Aizan is your catastrophe."

    Silver looked up and looked at Hina Mori Momo''s leaving back through the window. I can''t blame her. I can only say that Aizen''s acting skills are too superb. I don''t want Hina Mori to fool Hina Mori. Even Hisugaya Toshiro is also because of Hina Mori Tao''s relationship was severely pitted once.

    "How can I earn some coupons?"

    Yin continued to be in a daze, with endless sorrow in his words. This cheating farm earning coupons was random. In the past in Naruto World, he could kill the strong to get their bones and sell them to get coupons. Later, he became more and more. Strong, this simple way disappeared, and when you arrived in the world of One Piece, you were doing quests, but after completing the quests, Silver''s strength became stronger again, so doing quests seemed to be gone.

    As the silver gradually became stronger, the way to obtain coupons became more and more difficult, especially in the previous world-the blood-devouring raid, let alone the coupons, did not even get the yarn, just went for a leisurely trip.

    Before Hina Mori Tao came, Silver Spirit entered the farm world. I consulted the farm wizard Lexin about the ticket count. It took 200 years to make the bones of the old man Yamamoto bloom, that is, 20 bags of chemical fertilizer. 20000 coupons.

    What is the difference between this and robbery?Silver now still has 15,000 coupons for selling iron. Where can I get the remaining 5,000 coupons?

    "Fuck, it''s really impossible to get the captain''s bones first. Don''t plant it for now. Let''s start with other people. For example, the bastard Ai Ran Soyousuke, his [Mirror Flower Water Moon] is also very against the sky. When the Podao is liberated, don''t even want to escape in this life."

    Yin bowed his head and planned, planting blue dyed bones, it only takes 150 years to bloom, that is, 15 bags of fertilizer, which is 15,000 coupons. Silver currently has exactly 15,000 coupons.

    The stronger the person, the longer the bone blossoms, the more coupons are needed. Fortunately, Lan Ran Soyousuke is not as perverted as later, otherwise when he merges with Bengyu, it will not be 15,000 coupons. It''s simple, I''m afraid it will take several times, much more expensive than Captain Yamamoto!

    "Do you want me to confront Ai Ran Soyousuke myself?"

    Yin frowned. It was impossible to fight Ai Ran Soyousuke just as the captain. Maybe he would break with the Soul World. It wasn''t that he was afraid of the Soul World. Yin also wanted to use Ai Ran Soyousuke to kill. Captain Yamamoto, just hide behind the scenes.

    "If it doesn''t work, just use Luntomb Edge Prison to abolish one of his hands secretly. Anyway, Ai Ran doesn''t know that I did it." Silvereye shines, even if he uses "Lun Tomb" to attack Ai Ran Soyousuke, this guy. I don''t know who did it.

    While Gin was planning how to deal with Aizen Soyousuke, a black butterfly flew over the window suddenly.

    "Is this the hell butterfly?" Yin put the hell butterfly in his hand, this thing is usually used to convey news.

    "There are so many things, and the team leader''s meeting is about to be held again. It seems that he is still very anxious." As the team leader, Yin also received the message. The content is very simple, that is, if there is an urgent matter, he immediately rushed to the team for a meeting.

    It happened to be fine at the moment, and I was bored in the eleventh division, so Yin immediately set off for the first division. This was the first captain meeting since he took office, and he was unavoidably a little expectant.

    But judging from the news from the Hell Disc just now, it seems that an extraordinary event has happened. The general team captain meeting is held at noon, and it is early morning.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1092 Chapter 1100 Rushing to the world [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The team house of the first team was gathered like before, except that the original place where Gengmu Jianba stood was changed and became silver.

    The light around the corner of everyone''s eyes was also erratic, and they couldn''t help but glance at Yin.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Captain Yamamoto''s crutches knocked on the ground, and there was a dull noise, and his eyes turned to Shiba Yixin, "Tell me about the current situation."

    The words of Captain Yamamoto made everyone look at Shiba Yixin.

    "The gods of death sent by our tenth division to this world all died inexplicably, and Captain Nirvana''s twelfth division took such an amazing scene."

    After speaking, Zhiba took out a bunch of photos and passed them to the captains.

    "this is..."

    The moment the photo fell into Yin''s hand, his face changed slightly. The monster in the photo was imaginary, with a mask, and his eyes were ferocious, with two horns on his head. The most surprising thing was that the monster was a imaginary hole. , It was blocked.

    "The monster made by Aizen Soyousuke, remember the name is Xubai, and it is also Kurosaki Ichigo''s big virtual." Silver instantly recognized the identity of the monster, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit. Why did the later Kurosaki Ichigo often explode Open?To put it bluntly, it is because of the empty white relationship.

    This Daxu, which has been modified by blue dye, is extremely powerful. The least strength is Vastod. When Kurosaki Ichigo had just entered the corpse soul world and challenged Kuchiki Byakuya, he was not strong enough, and then Xubai broke out strongly and overwhelmingly. Kuchiki Byakuya''s strength severely injured.

    "Master, there is a task that has just been triggered." In his mind, the happy voice of the farm elves suddenly came. Yin was taken aback and immediately overjoyed. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would definitely jump up and cheer with joy.

    I''ve been worrying about getting no coupons lately. Who would have thought that this task would come when I just became the captain.

    "Let''s talk about it." Silver urged him to use his mind impatiently.

    "Kill Xu Bai, you will get 2000 coupons after the mission is completed." Le Xin said bluntly.

    "It''s only 2000?" Yin frowned, there is a fart for 2000 points?If you want Yamamoto¡¯s old skull to bloom, you need 20000 coupons to do it, plus Silver¡¯s own 15,000 coupons, it¡¯s only 17,000... But then I think about mosquitoes, no matter how small they are, they are meat. I immediately agreed without hesitation, "I accept, just right. It¡¯s boring, you can kill that guy."

    Yin knew that Xu Bai was made by Lan Ran, and he didn''t care what Ai Ran thought after killing Xu Bai. Since there is no alliance yet, why bother about Lan Ran''s feelings.

    "Master Captain, be sure to hand this task to me."

    When the captains were discussing what this was, Yin suddenly stood up and said with a torch-like look: "No matter what monster this guy is, he attacked the god of death, he is an enemy of the Soul World, and he deserves sanctions."

    Yin¡¯s words caught the attention of all the captains. Everyone looked at him unexpectedly. This guy taught the captain¡¯s apprentice and drove Kenpachi Kakiki from the captain. They thought that Yin would keep a low profile for a while, but now he is watching. I am very active here.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Captain Yamamoto was silent for a moment, then stared at Gin for a while, and finally agreed: "What you said makes sense, no matter what this guy is, if you attack the god of death, you are the enemy of the Soul World, so you can investigate. Right." Ranwen Novel Network www.ranwen521.com

    "Let''s wait for the captain."

    At this moment, Shiba interrupted with all his heart, and stood in front of the silver, "The tenth division is responsible for this world, and it is not yet the eleventh division''s turn to intervene."

    "This guy has a big opinion of me." Silver glanced at Shiba Yixin, probably because of the last incident, he first came to the Soul World, and almost killed Shiba Yixin''s deputy captain Matsumoto Ranju.

    "Then you two, go together. This guy is very strange. It is obviously imaginary, but when fighting, it is the opposite of imaginary. The fighting method is closer to the god of death, and the content of spiritual pressure is not weaker than that of Vastod. If possible, please let me take him alive."

    Nie Yuli suddenly stood up and spoke, expressing the danger of this emptiness.

    "Alright, let''s go together." Captain Yamamoto agreed with Captain Nirvana''s proposal. Vastold''s strength surpassed the captain, and the monsters in the photo were strange. The two Captain-level Reapers went to this world safely. .

    "No problem." Yin nodded his head indifferently. Just kill the guy. He got 2,000 coupons for nothing. What else is he not satisfied?

    As for Zhiba Yixin, Yin didn''t pay attention to it at all, provoke Mao himself to kill him directly.

    ...

    In the present world, a ray of light suddenly swept across the blue sky, a door opened in the void, and two figures walked away.

    It was Gin and Shiba''s one mind.

    "Let''s split up." Yin suggested that he was not interested in teaming up with Shiba. The task of the farm was to get rid of Xu Bai by himself, not with Shiba.

    "That''s what I meant." Zhibo didn''t bother to join forces with China Union, and he was confident enough in his own strength.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    When the words fell, the two swept in different directions, Yin was in charge of the west, and Shiba was in charge of the east.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The huge spiritual pressure suddenly broke out. After pulling away from Shiba for a certain distance, Yin took the initiative to explode with unparalleled spiritual pressure, sweeping across the sky. As a traverser, Yin knew that the virtual white created by Aizen and liked the spirit. For the overwhelming prey, Shiba in the original book is focused on taking the initiative to explode Reiatsu, attracting Xu Bai.

    And the spiritual pressure erupted by silver is undoubtedly the best bait.

    Yin secretly prepared the strongest trick. As long as he showed up in a vain way, he didn''t say much nonsense, and he killed him with one move.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1093 Chapter 1101: Be Prepared To Be Annihilated [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"its not right."

    Soon Yin realized that something was wrong. After the surging spiritual pressure erupted, it crushed the sky and covered an extremely wide area. Yin used the domineering look and feel to perceive the changes in the surroundings, and he did not get close to himself.

    On the contrary, it was detected that Shiba was fighting a Daxu.

    "It''s a hell, Shiba Yixin, who didn''t explode Reiatsu, was attacked by the imaginary head. Am I a black face?" Yin was quite puzzled. Why didn''t he play his cards suddenly?

    "Could it be that Airan Soyousuke secretly manipulated?" Yinmulu muttered thoughtfully, thinking of the black-bellied boss Airan Soyousuke for the first time.

    Actually, Yin really guessed it correctly. Aizen Soyousuke understood that Yin had gone to the world, and he secretly manipulated Xu Bai to attack Shiba Yixin... Of course, to be more precise, it cannot be said that it was attacking Shiba Yixin, just silver. The strength is too strong, even Bailegang killed, the current Xu Bai is definitely not an opponent, so Ai Ran Soyousuke controlled Xu Bai to hide, but it happened that Shiba Yixin happened.

    And because of the fight between the two, they quickly attracted the attention of the city''s quintessences. In a luxurious villa, the two young quintessences quarreled because of the attack.

    "Get out of the way, Xiaolong." The blonde girl stared at the silver-haired young man in front of her, "Did you not feel the virtual spiritual pressure? It is our Quincy''s responsibility to purify it."

    "I''ve noticed it, but we don''t need to be nosy. There are two death gods from the world of corpses." The silver-haired young man called Xiaolong said indifferently, with a handsome face and a temperament that refused to be thousands of miles away. Finally, He also added: "Pure-blooded Quincy is not worth the bloodshed, not to mention that the opponent is still a god of death. The enemy of our Quincy is best to die!"

    The silver-haired man is Ishida Ryugen, and the blonde girl is Kurosaki Maki. The hatred between the god of death and the Quincy, to resolve the low probability of pitifulness, Ishida is strongly opposed to helping the god of death.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t see the death without saving it." Smiling sweetly to Ishida Ryugen, Kurosaki Maki turned around and jumped out of the window, leaving behind an embarrassed Ishida Ryugen.

    ...

    The silver on the other side also rushed, and found that Shiba Yixin and Xu Bai were fighting together in the sky. He was not in a hurry, but his eyes were getting colder and colder.

    "I''m sorry, Captain Shiba, this guy is my prey." Silver eyes turned into reincarnation writing round eyes, and then a ripple splashed in the eye sockets, "The prison next to the tomb."

    In the invisible world, a shadow sprang out of Yin''s body, rushing straight into the sky, rolling over to Xu Bai, and approaching the two silently, but the two of them did not realize at all, they were still attacking each other fiercely.

    "Seeking Daoyu!"

    Suddenly, the shadow launched an attack, and several black spheres floated behind them, condensed into a ball, under the control of their will, they directly smashed into the virtual white.

    "boom!"

    At the moment when Qiu Daoyu¡¯s bombardment was white, his body exploded, and the body was blown to pieces. Shiba Yixin who was fighting with him was also affected, because this scene was too sudden. Fortunately, Qiu Daoyu¡¯s target was not Shiba Yixin, he just He was blown away, but his whole body was also slightly burned.

    "It''s disgusting." The weird taste in his mouth made Shiba vomit again and again. Don''t know when it started, he drank a large mouth of white blood.Android novel www.anzhuowang.net

    "The mission is completed, get 2000 points." In Yin''s mind, a happy reminder from the farm wizard came.

    "Finally finished."

    Hearing this, Yin showed a faint smile. Just as he was about to leave, a mysterious woman suddenly rushed over and looked at the painful Shiba Yixin on the ground, and hurried to rescue.

    "Isn''t that Kurosaki Maki?" Silver was quite surprised. In the original book, Shiba Isshin and Kurosaki Maki met on this occasion.

    "Forget it, this is destined, and it has nothing to do with me." Yin also didn''t bother to intervene in the two people''s affairs, Xu Bai has been destroyed, and other things are minor problems.

    "Yo, Grim Reaper, it''s not right to hide here like a mouse."

    In the alley behind, there was a silly voice suddenly, Yin looked back, and a scornful smile appeared on his face, "That''s wrong, right? The mouse is the most suitable way to describe you. It''s still a group of people. mouse."

    The mysterious voices that appeared suddenly were not just one or two. When Yin turned his head, he found six or seven figures, all of them members of the Masked Legion.

    "You guy... facing a group of us alone, so arrogant and tired of life?" The blonde ponytail girl looked at Yin unkindly. This person was called Yuan Shi Ri Shili, speaking very arrogantly.

    Although the members of the Masked Legion were once the gods of death, they did not have a good impression of the soul world. After all, if it were not for Urahara Kisuke''s help, Kenneng would have been killed by the soul world.

    "I advise you not to take your own humiliation." Yin glanced lightly at Ape Shiri Shiri, pointed to the sky, and said with a certain meaning: "Now the soul world has been paying attention to every move in this world. If you follow If I do it, it will be exposed in an instant. I don¡¯t need to say anything at that time, everyone will understand the end.¡±

    "Is this afraid?" Hirako Mako looked at Gin with playfully.

    Hearing this, Yin did not speak, glanced at the sundries beside Hirako Mako, and said silently in his heart, "Heaven hand strength."

    Silver disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Hirako Mako, and said coldly: "If you want to try it, I don''t mind, please be prepared to be eliminated!"

    "Fast speed."

    All the members of the Masked Legion had their pupils shrunk, surprise appeared in their eyes, and there was no time to react, and Silver appeared in front of them.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1094 Chapter 1102

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I was looked down upon."

    The expressions of Hirako Mako and others are also full of cold light, all of them are fierce and evil, full of unkindness to the silver. Although the silver and them have no grievances, Hirako and others are extremely tired of the death god from the corpse soul world.

    When Ai Ran Soyousuke used them for a virtual experiment, the matter was revealed. The Soul World did not show any sympathy. Instead, the Central Forty-Six Room issued the order to slaughter them, trying to treat them like a big virtual. With the help of Kisuke Urahara, he hid in this world unharmed.

    Therefore, the members of the Masked Legion do not have the slightest affection for the Soul World.

    "How about looking down on you?"

    The silver face sneered. Why was Xu Bai sent to cause chaos in this world?The root cause of Aizen is still trying to draw the Masked Legion out. If there is a war here, it will definitely be exposed.

    "Remember it for me, you fellow." Hirako Mako and others finally left, leaving a beautiful sentence before leaving.

    Looking at the backs of a few people leaving, Yin''s mouth murmured, "A bunch of idiots, you should be lucky. Fortunately, your bones are of no use to me. If not..."

    The abilities of the Masked Legion are average. There is nothing silver to look at. If it is useful, they will all die here today.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    At the same time, a burst of violent spiritual pressure swept across the world, and the surrounding buildings were swayed by the earthquake, as if an earthquake came and the earth cracked.

    "Shiba Yixin''s Rei Pressure, but it''s not right, why is there a virtual Rei Pressure fluctuation?" After watching the members of the Masked Legion leave, Yin turned his head and looked at Shiba Yixin''s direction. In the burst of Rei Pressure, it was still contained. With the spiritual pressure of Daxu.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Silver turned out as a flash and rushed straight to Shiba''s heart.

    "boom."

    Because Shiba Yixin''s body was so strong, that Kurosaki Maki was hit by the shock wave and hit the wall heavily, vomiting blood.

    "What''s happening here?"

    Yin who hurriedly came, with a touch of uncertainty in his tone, looking at Zhibo''s eyes, with a little confusion, this guy''s face turned out to be a mask belonging to Xu, and those eyes were as crazy as Xu Yi. There is only endless killing.

    "Blur? Where does this kid come from? Is Ai Ran Soyousuke? It should be impossible. I didn''t feel Ai Ran appearing at all."

    Silver was puzzled. Shiba was still in a good mood before, and he was safe and sound. After a few words with the members of the Masked Legion, this kid was blurred, really inexplicable.

    "That mask is almost the same as that of Xuanbai, could it be..." Suddenly thought of something, the silver face raised a smile that was not a smile, and guessed in his heart: "It is estimated that I just used [Round Tomb Edge Prison] to destroy Xuanbai At that time, power invaded Shiba Isshin''s body."

    "Wow." Aesthetic novel www.weim.cc

    Shiba''s mouth came out with a roar that belonged to Daxu, shaking the sky, a arrogant shock wave, facing Yin.

    "Eighty-one of Binding Dao is dead."

    In front of him, the transparent barrier instantly condensed, and Yin stood quietly behind the barrier, free from the shock wave.

    "boom!"

    A wave of invisible power hit the barrier, and the cracks of "Kaka" spread, followed by a burst of "Kaka".

    "It''s completely violent. If that''s the case, I don''t show any mercy." Yin Senran smiled. Since Zhibo''s guilty conscience, he should treat it as a big emptiness. The light flashed in his hand, and the sky cluster cloud sword was formed.

    "What do you want to do, he is your companion." Kurosaki Masaki suddenly blocked Gin''s face and said angrily: "Do you want to attack your companion?"

    Hearing this, Silver was silent, and looked at Kurosaki Masaki quietly for a moment, and finally said suddenly, "He is very beautiful, he has a very good body and a big breast."

    "Huh?!" Kurosaki Maki almost screamed, looking at silver with a bewildered look, and his face was flushed. Now, is it time to talk about the chest?

    "However, that sentence is also corrected-with big breasts and no brains, go away!" Gin grabbed Kurosaki Masaki''s shoulders, threw her out, and said coldly: "This guy has gone blurry, I To kill him, nothing more."

    Anyway, it''s all blurred. Even if Shiba Yixin is killed, the Soul World will not say anything. Moreover, this scene in this world has probably been monitored by the 12th Division. Maybe Neyuli has notified the captain.

    "Are you crazy, and your companions will kill too?" Kurosaki Masaki''s tone was full of anger, and he even aimed at himself with Reiko''s bow and arrow.

    Seeing this scene, Yin is very strange, "You are the one who is crazy, this is the question of the god of death, what are you going to be a Quincy? And, it''s the first time you and Shiba Yixin have met. In less than ten minutes, could it be said that you fell in love with him at first sight in a short moment? Oops, my little girl''s mind is really elusive!"

    "You''re talking nonsense." Kurosaki Masaki''s small face flushed, but she was also very confused. There is absolutely no reason why Shiba Yixin and Yin died.

    "Wow!"

    The imaginary Shiba roared with all his heart, and suddenly a scarlet energy ball appeared in his mouth, and it gradually expanded, distorting the surrounding time and space.

    "This power has surpassed Vastod''s imaginary flash." Yin couldn''t help but think of Bailergang, who was killed by himself a while ago, and Kurosaki, who had no imaginary flash, was single-minded and powerful, even time and space could be distorted.

    "This is somewhat similar to the [Wang Xu''s Flash] used by [Ten Blades]."

    Yin touched his chin and muttered, and at the same time the terrifying energy ball shot out, crushing towards him, and the streets and buildings on both sides instantly collapsed and annihilated.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1095 Chapter 1103 Beating Shiba Yixin [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Shiba Yishin himself was the captain-level death god, and at the same time gained the power of Vastod''s great virtuality. The combined power of the two was too great, causing Kurosaki to run away with all his heart, and even the captain-level can easily crush.

    "Shenwei."

    The silver pupils blinked lightly, and the sky flashed in the direction of advancement, and the void cracked open, and a long narrow dark abyss appeared.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Xu Flash went in without any accident, as if a rock entered the sea, there was no more movement.

    "Okay, it''s amazing. I cracked that powerful imaginary flash so easily. This guy deserves to be the captain in the god of death." Kurosaki Maesaki looked in a daze, seeing Shiba''s imaginary flash of heart. The scalp was numb, and I felt a breath of death, but the silver was resolved in the blink of an eye.

    That sentence is true, there is no harm if there is no comparison, and people are more angry than people.

    "Swish swish."

    The ear-piercing roar rushed, and I saw the golden flash of light advancing unstoppably, approaching the blurred Shiba Yixin at the speed of light.

    "boom."

    Shiba slapped it with one heart and one paw. The flash was shattered like a water polo, but it didn''t work at all. In the next second, the scattered rays of light condensed again, and silver emerged from the flash.

    "Kick at the speed of light."

    With a merciless kick to Shiba Yixin''s face, the mask shattered with a "click", revealing half of a human cheek, and the body wrapped in white matter flew out.

    "Bang bang bang."

    Shiba smashed several buildings with all his heart, then stopped and fell into the rubble.

    "Don''t think it''s over." Focusing on Shiba Yixin''s body, a murderous moment flashed across his vision, Yin Da shouted, "Amaterasu!"

    "Oh oh oh oh..."

    The miserable wailing resounded across the sky, and looking away, Shiba was full of black flames, burning his skin, smelling the pungent smell of coke, and the painful Shiba wailing instinctively.

    "Crack."

    The imaginary Shiba was ashamed of being a cruel creature. He couldn''t bear the pain of Amaterasu''s burning. He shattered his right shoulder and right leg and threw it away. Only then could he survive the disaster. If not, he would definitely be burned to death by Amaterasu.

    "Xu is indeed a lunatic." Yin was only emotional when he saw this. Although Zhiba Yixin was a god of death in essence, it was no different from Daxu now.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Not long after, Shiba was dying, and his whole body burst out with more vigorous fluctuations of spiritual pressure, crushing the vast sky, like a continuous tsunami, wave after wave.

    "Damn, monster."

    Caught off guard, even Silver was forced to retreat again and again.Ziwei Novel www.ziweixs.com

    Immediately afterwards, an unbelievable scene appeared, and Shiba''s broken limbs were regenerated quickly, and they recovered in the blink of an eye.

    "It''s no wonder Ai Ran Soyousuke has been pursuing the limits of death and emptiness... Shamian is really a perfect creature." Yin sighed, this ability of speeding regeneration is quite against the sky, as long as it is not an important part of death, it can Regeneration immediately, the speed is still very fast.

    "What kind of monster has this guy become?" Kurosaki Masaki stared at Shiba blankly, too enchanting, crushing all Da Xu and death.

    "Masaki, leave with me soon. After a while, the reinforcements of the Soul World will arrive. We were found out by the people of the Soul World, and it would be bad." Ishida Ryugen didn''t know when he came, and took Kurosaki Shinsaki''s little hand. Just run away.

    The grievances between the corpse soul world and the virtual circle were too lazy for them to take care of the Quincy, and it would be considered to save face if they didn''t cheat the god of death.

    "Too unrighteous, how can I watch that guy be killed?" Kurosaki Maki said stubbornly. She was kind by nature and couldn''t bear to watch Silver fight alone.

    Although in the past, there were more grievances between the Shinigami and Quishi, but it was a long time ago, after all, Kurosaki Maki did not experience that war, so there was no hatred for Shinigami.

    "No righteousness? A joke, when the god of death slaughtered our Quincy Masters, why didn''t he think about being righteous or not righteous? Don''t say such ridiculous things in the future." Ishida Ryugen coldly snorted, extremely unhappy with the god of death, forcing Kurosaki Shinsaki to leave. .

    Ishida Ryuxian hated the god of death for a reason. His master, and his father, Ishida Soxian, died at the hands of the god of death, and had a terrible end, and was cruelly treated by Nirvana as experimental material.

    Falling into the hands of the lunatic Nie Yuli, you can imagine what kind of tragedy it was, tortured to death.

    "It''s not possible to deal with this guy with normal methods, we can only use violence to control violence..." The sky cloud sword in Yin''s hand diffused countless rays of light, and then disappeared.

    "Buzzing!"

    In the void behind the silver, countless vortexes swept out, and densely packed magic weapons floated out of different spaces, and thousands of weapons were aimed at Shiba Yixin.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    At Yin''s order, all the thousands of weapons were shot out, all hitting Shiba Yixin, but because this guy inherited everything from the face, and the powerful defense of "steel skin", it was impossible to pierce him.

    "The lock of the sky!"

    Yin yelled, and the two chains of Void leaped out of the different space, and rushed straight to Zhibo Yixin.

    "Oh oh oh!"

    Shiba stretched out his hand to tear the shameless iron chain. Unexpectedly, the lock of the sky seemed to be spiritual, easily avoiding Shiba''s heart and entangled his feet.

    "Oh, oh, now you are done." Upon seeing this, Yin Xiexie smiled and was entangled by the lock of heaven, and the chance of escape was negligible.

    The lock of the sky is very special, the higher the divine nature, the more difficult it is to break free. Shiba Yixin is the god of death, and he has changed his face, resulting in a great increase in strength, surpassing the dimension of death and the void, and being caught by the lock of sky. The chance of breaking free is zero.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1096 Chapter 1104 Kisuke Urahara and Yoichi Shifengin [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Oh oh oh oh..."

    After being trapped, the imaginary Shiba looked up to the sky and screamed, and his brute force was exerted to the limit, using his hands frantically to tear the lock of the sky, but he could not break the lock of the sky.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Shiba, who didn''t believe in evil, used two false flashes with all his heart, and they all hit the lock of the sky. The void vibrated and twisted, and the hot sparks bake the lock of the sky mercilessly. Although the chain was burning red, there was still no movement.

    "Fool, it''s useless to use up your Reiatsu." Yin shook his head, and Shiba, who ran away, became stronger, but his IQ was lowered.

    "How to pack you?"

    Silver approached Shiba Yixin, and this guy opened his mouth suddenly, and a virtual flash came again.

    "Puff."

    Yin''s head was directly penetrated, but he had nothing to do, the wound was repaired by elementalization, and he was still slowly pushing towards Zhibo Yixin.

    "Puff."

    The golden light pierced Shiba Yixin''s chest, and the steel skin was cut into pieces, the skin was broken, and the blood burst out.

    "Oh oh oh."

    Shiba grinned distressedly, his scarlet eyes throbbed with murderous intent, and Silver was right in front of him, but he was restricted by the lock of heaven, unable to move at all, so he could only struggle with his teeth and claws.

    "Tsk tusk... It''s really sad that the Captain-level Death God has fallen to this end." Silver looked at Shiba with a playful look. This guy was imaginary, but actually blamed himself, because the silver used the jade to break the emptiness. Zhiba''s heart was beside him, causing the power of vain whiteness to invade his body.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Suddenly, a few large-scale fireballs in the distance suddenly blasted and slammed straight toward Yinhe Zhiba.

    "Is it the group of Masked Legion?" Yin frowned, seeing the domineering look spread out, and quickly caught two figures.

    "Boom boom boom."

    At the same time, the fireball from the raid exploded, all hitting Shiba Yixin''s body, breaking the guy''s legs, Shiba wailed in pain, but escaped from the cage.

    "What do you mean?"

    Staring at Shiba Yixin who was going away, Yin didn''t mean to chase, but looked at the black spot on the other side, and the cold light in his eyes flashed.

    These two black spots are surprisingly Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yoichi.

    "Oh, oh... Your Excellency is Uchiha Silver?" Urahara Kisuke''s funny voice came, and he took out a fan to cover his cheeks.

    As for Sifengyuan Yeyi also staring at Yin with interest, although they have left the Soul Soul World, they are still clear about the movement of the Soul Soul World.

    "Nosy...You guys feel that this life is too stable, so do you want to find some excitement?" Yin focused his eyes on the two of them, releasing a strong hostility.

    To make yourself happy, these two people are not brave.520 novel www.520fsxs.com

    "That won''t kill Captain Shiba, anyway, he has also served for the Soul World for a long time." Urahara Kisuke shook his head, and it was because Silver moved his murderous intent that he came to the rescue.

    "The Captain-level Death God has become imaginary, isn''t it the same as Heizi Mako? Even if he is killed, the Soul World will not say much."

    Silver said indifferently, he did want to kill Shiba Yixin just now.

    "You guy doesn''t care about the feelings between your colleagues at all." Sifengyuan said as soon as he stared at Yin, "The same is from the Soul World..."

    However, before the two of them could continue to speak, Yin moved, and a huge spiritual pressure pointed at them.

    "Ninety black coffins of breaking the road."

    Hearing this, the two of them changed their expressions drastically, and they no longer looked like before, and quickly fled from where they were standing.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    Above the void, under a few huge black meniscus blades, fortunately Sifengyuan Yeichi and Urahara Ki were running fast, but the results were unimaginable.

    "Traitors of the mere corpse soul world, you are not qualified to preach to me." Yin looked disdainful, and did not take Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yayi into heart.

    "You guy is too arrogant."

    Sifengin Yeyi stared at Yin badly, his body exploded with pale spiritual pressure, and seemed to want to fight against Yin, but at this time, Urahara Kisuke''s expression became extremely cautious, and he didn''t even explain it. Holding Sifengyuan Yeyi frantically escaped.

    "Is it interesting?" Yin smiled faintly when he saw it, and did not pursue it. He didn''t have the slightest interest in the kind of things that took effort but didn''t benefit.

    It''s like chasing Shiba Yixin, and Silver is too lazy to chase it, and killing it is no good. Let''s run away. The same goes for Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yoichi.

    "Buzzing..."

    There was a ripple in the void, and then the white Chuanjiemen appeared, and as many as five or six figures walked out of the Chuanjiemen.

    The captain of the second division, Sashimi, the captain of the third division, Ichimaru Gin, the captain of the fourth division, Uunohana, the captain of the fifth division, Ai Ran So Usuke, and the sixth division captain Kuchiki Byakuya are here.

    The leader was Captain Yamamoto. Obviously, the 12th squad detected what happened just now, and the entire Gotei 13th squad knew about it. This time the generals came in person.

    "That insidious Urahara Kisuke, it is estimated that he had noticed the reinforcements of the Soul World before he fled." Yin secretly guessed that Urahara Kisuke was notoriously cunning.

    "Captain Uchiha, where is Captain Shiba?" The captain felt the pressure around him, but there was no trace of Shiba''s heart.

    "I''m sorry, I was rescued by Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yaichi just now." Yin looked apologetic and passed all the responsibility to Sifengin Yaichi and Urahara Kisuke.

    All the captains'' complexions changed slightly when they heard this, especially the broken bee and Ai Ran Soyousuke, their eyes were beating strange light.

    Aizen cares very much about Urahara Kisuke, and Broken Bee can''t forget Yoichi Shikaedein.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1097 Chapter 1105 The Insidious Lan Ran [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The first team in the corpse soul world held a captain''s meeting as before. The place was still the team house. The only difference was that the place where Shiba stood all-out before was empty and he was absent.

    Because of the blur, let alone Shiba Yixin might still be running away, even if he really regained consciousness, he would definitely not dare to return to the corpse soul world, Hirako Mako and others are living examples.

    "Captain Uchiha, what happened?" Captain Yamamoto''s solid line looked over, and Silver became the focus of everyone''s attention in an instant.

    "I don''t know exactly why. It''s just that Da Xu who was fighting with Captain Zhiba suddenly exploded. Then when I rushed over, Captain Zhiba began to blur and launched an attack on me. It must be clear to all of your colleagues. ."

    Silver looked at the captain of the 12th division, Neyuli, whose mission was to monitor the world.

    In fact, the root cause was that Yinqiu attacked Xubai in a sneak attack on the edge of the tomb, causing this guy to be blown up. Shiba Yixin who was fighting with him was also affected by the power of Xubai, and the result was inexplicably blurred.

    "What we saw is consistent with what Captain Uchiha described. Oh, oh... the guy Urahara Kisuke is still active in this world, thinking he will be a mouse obediently. Who would have thought of suddenly becoming active? what."

    Neyuri sighed, having guessed that Kisuke Urahara had escaped from the world, but he didn''t expect to jump out to cause trouble.

    "Kisuke Urahara and Yoichi Sifengin... Your lord, these two rebels should be arrested and brought to justice as soon as possible." Ai Ran stood up, with an impassioned tone, and he had done his best for the corpse soul world. Looks like silver is speechless for a while, is there anyone in this world who is more rebellious than you?Qualified to talk about others?

    "What do you think?" Captain Yamamoto didn''t rush to define, his eyes swept to everyone.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin did not express any opinion on this and kept silent. In any case, he would never do anything that would be of no benefit, so he decisively chose to remain silent.

    "This fact is too reluctant. Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yaichi are very cunning, and they will definitely not take the initiative to explode Reiatsu. It is not an easy task to find them in the vast crowd."

    Uozhihuareel stood up and shook his head, and asked the other captains to agree with him. Of course, there were also those who agreed with Ai Ran.

    "What do you think of Captain Uchiha?" Captain Yamamoto''s gaze suddenly fell to the silent silver, and asked expectantly.

    After these words fell, all the captains looked over again.

    "No matter what, it can''t be solved overnight. You should save the time...According to my personal opinion, it is better to solve the problem of the captain of the juvenile team. Let''s talk about Shiba''s wholehearted thing later. I am afraid it will be the same as the previous Hirako. Like Mako and others, he will never return to the corpse and soul world." 168 Novel www.168jxs.com

    Yin Kan said something, and the words made all the captains bow their heads and ponder. It makes sense to think about it. Yoichi Sifengin and Kisuke Urahara are extremely cunning, and it is not a problem that can be solved in a short time. At present, the tenth team should be selected. team leader.

    "Master Captain, I have elected Hisugaya Toshiro of the 10th Division as the new captain. Although he is young, his ability is excellent." Aizen suddenly changed the subject and made all the captains frown. Today Lan Ran over his head a little alive.

    "It doesn''t seem to be in compliance, right?"

    Broken Bee stood up and resolutely opposed, and said bluntly: "The juvenile team should be led by the deputy captain Ranki Matsumoto for the time being. Hisugaya Toshiro is currently only the third seat of the juvenile team, which is really not suitable."

    "Sir Captain, I also don''t think Matsumoto Ranju is suitable. She has a bad problem with alcohol and gets drunk at every turn. How can this kind of person be suitable to be a captain?" Ichimaru Gin, who has never spoken much, said suddenly, making everyone unable to help. Amazed, isn''t Aizen and Ichimaru Gin wrong?

    "I also don''t agree with Matsumoto Ranju." Dongsenyao suddenly stood up and said solemnly: "How could the sacred position of captain be given to people like Matsumoto Ranju, I object."

    "Me too." As Tosen''s iron rod, Komamura Zuojin immediately agreed.

    "Dunima is a cunning stinky fox. One is more insidious and the other is more cunning. Ichimaru Gin''s kid also has a scheming." The silver who saw this scene smiled and said nothing. The reason why Ichimaru Gin didn''t want Matsumoto Ranju to be the captain, Because I don''t want her to get involved, Aizen is too dangerous after all. Becoming the captain also means that Matsumoto Ranju may become a target. Therefore, Ichimaru Gin 100 does not want Matsumoto Ranju to be the leader.

    Aizen is also very cunning. As long as Hisugaya Toushiro becomes the captain, Hina Mori can control his will. It is really a precaution and take a look.

    But it is undeniable that Aizen is very capable and always takes advantage of the opportunity.

    Several people disagreed with sending Matsumoto Ranju as the captain. Naturally, she has no role in her role. With Hissugaya Toshiro''s ability, he is more than competent as a captain, and his ability to handle official duties is unmatched. He also learned how to deal with it and bowed his head for a while. , The Yamamoto team decided to let Hisugaya Toushiro become the captain of the juvenile team.

    "This old man actually has other plans."

    Gin''s gaze swept across the vicissitudes of the cheeks of Captain Yamamoto. If you guessed it correctly, this old guy actually had other opinions on the candidate for the captain of the 10th division. A while ago, Ginza was driven down from the position of the captain of the 11th division. Eight is very suitable, but the old man Yamamoto saw that no one took the initiative to bring it up, so he just thought about it.

    Afterwards, they discussed for a while to deal with Urahara Kisuke''s problem, and then this boring captain meeting ended. During the period, Yin remained silent, it was not good for him anyway, just shut up as an air man.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1098 Chapter 1106 Betrayal With Lan Ran So Yousuke [Fifth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When he left from the first division, Yin returned to the eleventh division alone, and at this time, the uninvited guests suddenly came uninvited and blocked in front of Yin.

    "Captain Aizen?"

    For the appearance of Aizen, Yin was very calm, without the slightest surprise.

    Aizen had a smile on his face, always keeping calm enough, and smiled gently: "Captain Uchiha, I don''t know if there is a problem that should be said improperly."

    "But it doesn''t matter." Yin said very casually, already guessing what it was, and 80% of it was about imaginary white.

    "Captain Uchiha doesn''t know what to think of that unique Dawu?" Aizen asked expectantly, with a strange light beating in his eyes.

    "From the perspective of the imaginary, the imaginary head is a transcendant, and from the perspective of the god of death, the monster is also a surpasser... That kind of creature has surpassed the dimension of death and the imaginary, and surpassed the difference between the two species. The limit is perfect."

    Xu Bai''s strength surpassed the Vastod-class Great Xu, and also surpassed the Captain-class Death God, and his strength was extremely powerful.

    Hearing Silver¡¯s answer, Aizen was quite satisfied. After all, the imaginary piece was his work, and he couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Does Captain Uchiha want to go beyond the limits of Reaper?¡±

    Asking this, Aizen''s meaning is already obvious. Since the monsters are Death and Void Transcenders, Aizen asked Yin if he wanted to exceed the limit. The implication was to ask Yin if he wanted to be that kind of monster. What?

    "sure."

    After a long silence, Yin stared at the blue sky, "The boring atmosphere of the corpse soul world really makes me feel sick. You can also pass the time by having some pleasant fun."

    Hearing this, a wicked smile swept across the corner of Lan Ran''s mouth, as if his essence had been revealed at this moment, and he took the initiative to raise his hand, "Captain Uchiha, happy cooperation."

    "Yes, happy cooperation in the future, Lan Ran." Yin also raised his hand to shake hands with Lan Ran, and just like this, the two super bosses came together and partnered in the mortal soul world.

    ...

    Suddenly coming together with Ai Ran was not Yin''s impulse, he also had his own plan.

    Although the previous battle in the present world won a big victory in the end, it also taught Yin a good lesson, and the memory is still fresh... After Xu Bai and Zhiba united, the Reiatsu surpassed him for a time, which was infinite and extremely against the sky. It is the advantage of the face-off, in terms of Rei Pressure, it is almost several times that of the Captain-level Reaper, even silver.

    After the Reaper reaches a certain level of strength, it enters a bottleneck, and can only rely on long years to accumulate Rei Pressure. For example, Yamamoto Moto Yanagisuke Shigekuni has lived for thousands of years, so the accumulated Rei Pressure is also extremely huge. , And the virtual is swallowing each other, this is the naked advantage.

    If you abandon other abilities and don¡¯t use them, you just used the power of Reaper to fight with the imaginary Shiba. The final result is that silver will undoubtedly lose.

    In addition, if the pure Rei Pressure is not enough, it¡¯s okay. Anyway, Rei Pressure can¡¯t determine everything, but Silver still has one of the biggest weaknesses. As a god of death, he doesn¡¯t have a Zanpaku Sword. This is even more sad than even the wood sword. Anyway, that guy still has a broken knife.Little Snail Chinese Website www.xwnzw.com

    Yin did not have Zanpaku Knife, and Reiatsu was not as single-minded as the imaginary Zhiba, which was a huge disadvantage.

    "Bengyu, Bengyu, this thing must be snatched over, it can strengthen my spiritual pressure, Airan this bastard stepped aside to cool off, the good things are mine!"

    In the past, Yin was not interested in Bengyu. Now that he sees his own disadvantages, he is full of interest. Therefore, he decisively and Ai Ran Soyousuke are treacherous. As long as this guy gets Bengyu, Yin will grab him and stand for his own use. .

    Bengyu is a substance that breaks the boundary between the void and the god of death. When combined, the spiritual pressure can be called infinite, and it can also allow the god of death to evolve. In the end, it can be called immortality. In the original book, I can only helplessly seal the blue dye. This kind of treasure is naturally seen. On it.

    ...

    After being embarrassed with Ai Ran in the forty-six room in the center, this guy brought himself.

    "Split it, Jinghua Shuiyue!"

    The aristocrats who were good at first became a dead body in an instant, and even the blood on the ground dried up. Obviously, this group of people died not in one day or two days.

    "Captain Uchiha doesn''t seem surprised at all." Aizen glanced at Silver, his expression calm and natural.

    "I''ve guessed that Captain Aizen is very ambitious, and it''s normal to kill this group of people who are in the way. It''s too eye-catching. Just now, that was the ability of your Zanpaku Sword. Captain Aizen used his ability to control the central 46 room. Give various orders to Captain Yamamoto." Silver said flatly.

    "Yes, the commander-in-chief is too pedantic. As the strongest god of death, it is funny to obey the arrangements of a group of nobles. This world where the strong is respected should obey a group of rotten bugs. What are you kidding? It''s basically rotted." Lan Ran sneered sneerly, disdainful of these nobles.

    "Hey, we agree on this point." Yin laughed undeniably. Some parts of him are very similar to Ai Ran Soyousuke.

    For the forty-six rooms in the center, including the nobles like Kuchiki Byakuya did not catch a cold.

    It is because of the existence of the 46th room in the center that Lan Ran Soyousuke has the opportunity to take advantage of the loopholes and can control this group of nobles to issue various orders to the corpse soul world to satisfy their selfish desires, so that the group of death pits are not needed. No need.

    "Oh, oh, it looks like a new guest has arrived. Captain Ai Ran is really different, and he has drawn a new ally. It seems that the soul world is going to be exhausted."

    The sudden voice made Silver raise his eyes subconsciously and look straight. What caught his eye was the two captains, both dressed in pure white captain Haori, and knew who they were without looking.

    Apart from Ichimarugin and Tosen, who can be Aizen''s younger brother?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1099 Chapter 1107 Keng Lan Dians Plan [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After discovering Yin, the two of them both showed a look of error and shock. Obviously, they were also a little surprised. Ai Ran can bring Yin here, which can only explain one problem-this guy, he has joined!

    "Don''t think that by coming together with Airan Soyousuke, you will be safe and sound... Luanju''s hatred, sooner or later I will take back the profit." The cold light in Shimaru Yin''s eyes flashed away, to Yin He didn''t have the slightest affection for him. When Silver first arrived, but he almost killed Matsumoto Ranju, Ichimaru Gin had always been worried.

    Once Aizen used Matsumoto Ranju''s soul test, Ichimaru Gin held a grudge, and in order to get revenge, joined the god of death, turned to Aizen Soyousuke, and realized his revenge plan step by step.

    Now, Yin has taken the initiative to send it to the door. At the same time that Shiwan Yin was surprised, he secretly rejoiced.

    "My plan is also time to start..."

    There was a thought-provoking smile at the corner of Yin''s mouth, which happened to be seen by Lan Ran. This guy frowned. For some reason, there was a hint of anxiety in his heart.

    "Maybe I''m worried about the world." Lan Ran shook his head slightly, confident in his abilities.

    In the next half an hour, Ai Ran Soyousuke introduced his plan to Yin, ambitious, and pointed directly at the Soul King, hoping to replace it.

    In this regard, Yin immediately assured that he and Ai Ran were a kind of people and would not succumb to the wedge of the spirit king.

    To be honest, Yin is really not interested in domination of the world. All he cares about is how to become stronger and strengthen his own strength. As for who will be the overlord of this world, Yin has no interest at all. Perhaps, Aizen is also Only seeing this and knowing that Yin has no ambitions, that''s why he joined with him.

    ...

    At night, the eleventh squad house had disappeared since Kengmu was expelled. Now Yin said it sounds good to be the captain, but in fact it is the polished commander.

    At this moment, there was a stranger in Yin''s captain''s office.

    This person has long silver hair and extremely long hair that is almost falling to the ground. His appearance is also beautiful and beautiful, his face is exquisite and perfect, but his face is almost deadly pale, and his eyes have no emotion.

    If there are people from the Naruto World here, they will definitely exclaim Otsuki Kaguya!

    Kaguya Ji stared coldly at the night sky outside the window, the deadly eleventh squadron was deserted, and Yin was standing beside her, also silent.

    "Release me again... Do you think I am your dog? Release it if you want, or lock it up if you want to shut it up? Do you want me to bite again now? You bastard !"

    After a while, Kaguya Ji finally spoke, her words were thorny, extremely unkind, and full of hostility.

    "Hui Ye, you are wrong to understand me this way. Think about how much I care about you. So many people just let you out. What a deep love is this. Are you still grateful and grateful to me?" Yin shamelessly His sophistry, grabbed Hui Yeji¡¯s white chin, and couldn¡¯t help but gently wipe it twice. It felt like a warm white jade, and praised: ¡°They are all thousand-year-old old women, and they are so well maintained. Sure enough, everyone has a heart, and you can''t make an exception."

    "Will you bastard speak?" Hui Yeji''s face was pale, this guy is worse than scolding her.

    "Take me away, damn man, don''t think your bluffs can fool your concubine, what is so terrible to give to me?" Kaguya Ji patted Yin''s thin hands and said coldly: " Do you want me to clean it up again? You are the kind of person who is not suitable for you, right, Uchiha silver, you are really sinister!" Yoyo Book Union www.uutxts.com

    Kaguya Ji sneered at Yin again and again. She had witnessed this guy''s shamelessness a hundred years ago. In the Hokage World, she would secretly count on Uchiha to bring dirt, but on the bright side, it was shameless to be brothers and sisters to Daito.

    "Do you remember those messy things about Chen Zhizhi and rotten corn? As for, no matter what kind of creature, you have to look to the future, Huiye." Yin sighed, and then bluntly said: "Help me attack Ai Ran Soyousuke That kid, don''t kill him, just scrap one of his arms."

    Upon hearing this, Hui Yeji''s face changed drastically, and she pointed to Yin and scolded: "Insidious villain!"

    Yin also told her before that she had been in trouble with Ai Ran Soyousuke. Now she is going to plot against Ai Ran Soyousuke. How could there be such a brazen person in the world!

    "Show me your attitude."

    Yin''s eyes froze, suddenly locked Kaguya Ji''s throat, held her high in the air, and said indifferently: "You can appear in this world, don''t forget whose credit it is, I can turn you into dust at any time."

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Kaguya Ji just coughed hard, in Yin''s hands, the invincible Kaguya Ji was as fragile as a little girl.

    "boom!"

    Then Yin directly threw Kaguya Ji out, smashing the wall with her body.

    "You hateful fellow, one day, I will make you regret living in the world." Hui Yeji breathed fire in her beautiful eyes, this bastard was too hateful, calling herself like a little brother running dog.

    "Is that right, then I really want to wait and see." Yin smiled faintly, then closed his eyes and rested, "Hurry up and go to work when you''re done complaining."

    "Humph!"

    Hui Yeji glared at Yin ferociously, but left wisely.

    No matter how unhappy Kaguya Ji is, there is one thing that cannot be denied. Following Yin, she can continue to grow stronger!Although the speed of gaining strength was extremely slow, not as fast as silver riding on a rocket, Kaguya Ji was already content.

    "This woman is just a sufferer. Give her a few slaps to be obedient."

    Opening his eyes to stare at Kaguyaji who was going away, Yin closed his eyes again, and with Kaguya''s ability, it was nothing to deal with Lan Ran Soyousuke.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1100 Chapter 1108: The Realm of the Enraged Corpse Soul from the Front [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!For these days, Yin had been waiting for news of Kaguya Ji''s raid on the Soul World. In terms of Kaguya''s strength, it was really not difficult to defeat Ai Ran Soyousuke.

    However, what is strange is that Kaguyaji was late to leave, and counting today, it has been three full days.

    "Could it be my anger?" On the way to the first team, Yin walked in contemplation, and today he held a regular captain meeting like before.

    As for Kaguya Ji ran away, Yin was not worried at all. The woman was ambitious and wanted to kill herself. After all, Yin had been thinner than Kaguya Ji several times before, and even spanked her ass. This feminine tooth tickles. , Kaguya Ji wants to wash away the shame all the time, and staying beside Yin is the fastest shortcut.

    Captains gathered in the team house of the first team.

    "Captain Nirvana, how is the current search progress? Have you found any traces of rebellion such as Urahara Kisuke." Captain Yamamoto asked.

    After the last incident, the Soul World has been looking for Urahara Kisuke and others.

    "I''m sorry, Master Captain, Urahara Kisuke''s deceitfulness matters. We didn''t get useful information." Neyori hummed very uncomfortably. Among the few characters he hates most, Urahara Kisuke is among them. This guy.

    "The kid Urahara Kisuke is not an idiot, you think of others too simply, don''t forget, he was also the captain of the 12th division before." Yin Buxian choked on Nieyori, this old perverted face There was a few convulsions, then there was silence again.

    Think about it, Urahara Kisuke was the captain of the 12th division before Neyori, and he was caught casually. That was also an insult to their captain.

    "Right, and..."

    Before Yin''s words were finished, the sound of the earth shaking came from a distance. The captains were all startled and felt the huge energy fluctuations. They all looked out the window in unison, everyone was stunned.

    "Boom boom boom."

    A huge energy ball rolled over, a building the size of a building, and it blasted towards the first team, where the captains were meeting.

    "So courageous."

    Upon seeing this, Captain Yamamoto couldn''t help but become irritated. It is unreasonable that in broad daylight, someone dared to attack his team. It was really too arrogant when all the captains were there.

    "But the density of this energy ball is too high, it is many times stronger than Vastod''s virtual flash, and there is no spiritual pressure inside this energy ball, is it an unknown force?"

    Uozhihualie is worthy of being the first generation of Jianba. He is strong and has a very eye-catching vision. He can instantly see the difference between this giant energy ball.

    At this moment, only Yin''s face was the most brilliant, embarrassed like a black pot.

    "What do you mean by that stinky lady? I told her to scrap Lan Ran Soyousuke''s hand and grab the bones. This under-trained bastard actually went directly to the Gotei thirteen team. Is it so powerful? Does anyone want to single-handedly challenge all the members of the 13th team? Rampant enough."

    An army of 100,000 grass mud horses passed by the silver heart, he knew what this huge black energy ball was, and if he guessed right, it should be a ten-tailed beast jade.

    "Although I don''t know who attacked the corpse soul world, it is too small to look down on our god of death."

    Captain Yamamoto took one step forward, blocking the huge giant tail beast jade, and immediately following the dead bark-like cheeks, shooting out a dazzling cold light, rushing out like a sheath of fire.

    "Chuzhan!" Food Novel www.meishi2008.com

    At the moment when the sword was drawn, a white light swept across the blade of the blade, and it rushed straight towards the ten-tailed beast jade.

    "Crack!"

    The giant tail beast jade was pierced by white light, and was cut into two at random.

    "So fragile?"

    Many gods of death are shocked, is this energy ball used to scare people?

    "It''s not that simple, after all, it''s the ten-tailed beast jade." As Kaguya Ji''s former enemy, Yin naturally understands the power of the ten-tailed beast jade.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The tail beast jade that had been split in half suddenly exploded, and a shock wave swept across Seirei Garden. Almost in the blink of an eye, Captain Yamamoto''s team was destroyed by this shock wave...

    "When chasing to the end of the world, the old man is bound to kill this person."

    Although Captain Yamamoto escaped the shock wave of destruction, the first team was miserable. They were all ruined in the sea of ??flames. In the sea of ??flames, countless team members wailed and the miserable cries spread throughout the world.

    Captain Yamamoto was about to split his eyes, and his killing intent was unstoppable like a wave.

    Upon seeing this, Yin was extremely calm, and thought to himself: "Old man, you will be content. Fortunately, it''s just the tail beast jade. If it is the eighty gods air strikes, or the expansion of the jade, don¡¯t talk about it. , The entire Seorei Garden and even the corpse soul world may be destroyed."

    "This is a meeting ceremony for the concubine, Reaper, are you all ready?"

    Void suddenly cracked a hole, and a strange woman came out of it. The scarlet reincarnation writing wheel on her forehead turned slowly, and the diffuse pupil power made her spine chill. A pair of white eyes looked down like a god. , Without the slightest feeling.

    "who are you?"

    The captains raised their heads and looked at the sky, and they were shocked. This mysterious strong man has long silver hair like Uchiha Silver, and the supreme pressure released from his whole body makes the captains cold sweat.

    "Remember the name of the concubine-Datongmu Huiye, who is about to trample on the corpse soul world!" Hui Yeji''s face was high, her tone was simple and straightforward, and she directly stated her intentions, disdain and ant nonsense.

    "Crazy guy."

    The captains of the Soul World are all glaring. This guy is too arrogant, even a scheming bitch like Lan Ran Toyousuke frowns slightly, Kaguya Ji treats everyone as ants in my solemn tone.

    "Why didn''t you see that Kaguya owes you so much before?"

    Don''t talk about other people. At this moment, even Yin felt that Kaguya was owed, and her words hurt others'' self-esteem.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1101 Chapter 1109 Thoughts on Mass Production of Collapsing Jade [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The captains are filled with righteous indignation. Even Ai Ran Toyousuke, who likes to watch the catastrophe in the corpse soul world, can¡¯t help but want to beat Kaguya Ji. This guy speaks too arrogantly, especially his eyes overlooking the ants. Makes him particularly upset.

    Aizen is still like that, let alone other gods of death.

    "Dare to invade the corpse soul world, where do you come from?" Behind Hui Ye Ji, there was a cold voice. The person who did it was not someone else, but Yin.

    "Give me a reason not to break your body into pieces."

    In Kaguya Ji''s mind, there was a voice containing majestic murderous intent, and at the same time he was ready for the attack on hand. After all, the captains of the corpse soul world were watching, the play must be performed well.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    The endless black light fell from the sky, and it was about to swallow Kaguya Ji.

    "Small bugs." Hui Yeji only smiled contemptuously when she saw this, her thin lips opened lightly, and she whispered: "Pray for Daoyu."

    When the voice fell, Kaguya Ji pierced several spheres behind her, forming a circular defensive circle, enclosing Yin and herself in it.

    "Qiangqiang!"

    The moment the black coffin touched the circular barrier, it collapsed immediately and disappeared without a trace.

    "Captain Uchiha."

    Upon seeing this, all the captains of the corpse soul world all exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Kaguya Ji had such a tactic against the sky, and then frantically attacked the black barrier.

    "What do you mean?"

    The inside of Qiu Daoyu''s silver face was filled with badness, and the cold light in his eyes was like a knife blade, and it hit Kaguya Ji''s body.

    "The concubine is to follow your instructions to clean up Lan Ran Soyousuke, what''s wrong?" Kaguya Ji asked indifferently.

    "Hmph, don''t mess with me. I didn''t allow you to attack the Soul World, but let you take the bones of Ai Ran Soyousuke. Once I judge that they are not valuable, I will personally destroy them. It''s up to you to intervene." Yin coldly snorted, this Kaguya Ji was too reckless and disrupted all her plans.

    "It''s enough to cut the grass and remove the roots." Kaguya Ji said puzzledly.

    "Extremely stupid."

    Silver was just looking at Kaguyahime with idiotic eyes, "Can destroying them solve the problem? Airan Soyousuke is dead, who should I go to help me make the collapsed jade? Urahara Kisuke is eager to collapse the jade, and if you are Blast the old man Yamamoto into scum, where do I get his bones? Bad scumbag!"

    Everything that had been calculated was all upset by Kaguya Ji.

    "You call me a stinky lady?" Hui Yeji breathed fire in her beautiful eyes, she was the goddess of Mao, this bastard said she was a stinky lady?

    "Moreover, you are too underestimating the corpse soul world." Yin glanced at Kaguya Ji, and said bluntly: "Except for the Thirteenth Team, there is also a Zero Division, although there are only five people, but the overall combat effectiveness Surpassing all members of the Gotei 13th squad, if the 10th squadron shows up and joins forces with the corpse soul world, how sure are you to defeat? The group of death gods are not vegetarian."

    "You look down on me?" Hui Yeji''s face was ugly, and she only felt that she was being despised.Single Pen Fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com

    "This doesn''t mean to look down on you. I hope you will be more cautious. Some things are not solved by force, otherwise you tell me, who will help me make the collapsed jade after Lan Ranzouyou died? Are you?" Yin hit the nail on the head, Kaguyaji moved After moving his mouth, he was still speechless.

    "What should I do, I hit the door, you let me escape?" Hui Yeji grunted uncomfortably, and according to her previous temper, she had already killed this group of people.

    "of course not."

    Yin Xiexie smiled, his eyes frantically said: "I don''t want one or two Bengyu, there are so many people in the farm, how can one Bengyu be enough??"

    Hearing that, Kaguya Ji looked at Yin strangely. No wonder this bastard must let Lan Ran live, because he wanted to mass-produce Bengyu.

    "Are you crazy? You can make more than one of those things?" Kaguyaji was shocked, and she was really shocked by Yin''s ambition. Although it hadn''t been long since she first came to this world, Kaguyaji learned of Beng from Yin''s mouth. What is jade?

    "As long as there are enough resources, miracles can be created."

    Yin nodded lightly, his eyes rarely softened, "Hancock and them have been with me for a long time, so let''s give them some gifts."

    As for whether they can withstand the strength of collapsed jade, the body and soul are strong. Silver is not afraid of it. You can experiment slowly, and even if they die, they can use the "reincarnation" technique to make a few people. resurrection.

    "Of course, it''s for you too." Yin glanced at Kaguyaji lightly, and continued: "I''m not the kind of person who eats alone."

    When Hui Yeji heard this, her heart became hot for an instant. There is no doubt that as long as there is something like Bengyu, her strength can be improved.

    "What''s your plan? Your concubine is all up to you." Hui Yeji looked at Yin with a torch, and for the first time she chose to obey the man who had pitted herself three times or four times.

    "It''s very simple. According to my original plan, one arm of Ai Ran Soyousuke was scrapped. As for the others... don''t worry about it for now."

    Silver slowly said, as for Captain Yamamoto''s bones, it is useless, the coupons are not enough to plant, so I can bypass him temporarily.

    "Fuck, it''s hard to die a hero without money, hey..." Yin sighed immediately, and all that was missing was the coupon.

    "Don''t be so frustrated."

    Kaguyaji seemed to be in a good mood, she rarely showed a soft smile, and comforted: "It''s a matter of course. Let''s take a step and take a step. I''m going to get rid of Qiu Daoyu."

    "Hurry up, it''s been a long time, and some people outside are suspicious." Yin nodded, and the moment Hui Yeji removed the jade barrier, she slapped her over.

    "Eighty God Air Strike!"

    The dense fists all hit Yin''s body, and under the gaze of everyone in the corpse soul world, Yin''s body was broken into pieces.

    "This bastard is not at all polite. If it were not elemental, he would have been beaten hard enough."

    Shining Fruit kept repairing Yin''s body, and he cursed Kaguyaji as he blasted from the sky to the ground. This would be fine, and the people in the Soul World of Shou doubted.

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1102 Chapter 1110 Killing the City Maru Silver [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Just pretend to die silently."

    Yin was lying on the ground deliberately, and Kaguya Ji''s attack had no effect on him at all.

    It stands to reason that when the god of death faced the enemy, as the captain, he should have succeeded, but I am sorry, at this critical time, silver''s lazy cancer broke out!

    Decisively chose to lie on the ground and play dead, as if I was seriously injured.

    Kaguya on the other side fought against the death gods.

    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon of Breaking the Path, hitting the thieves and shaking the thunder cannon." A thick flash of light flicked out of the palm of Ukitake Shiro''s palm, and Kaguya Ji who went straight to the sky, swallowed her in an instant.

    "Boom boom boom."

    A huge explosion swept across the sky and the earth. The center of Kaguya''s explosion was hollow, and the hot beam of light boiled the sky, steaming white.

    "Did you make it?"

    Everyone looked at this scene expectantly, staring at Kaguya Ji, Ukitake Shiro did a lot of harm to her, her chest was sunken.

    However, the next scene caused everyone to collapse. Kaguya Ji was immortal, and the wound was quickly repaired. In the blink of an eye, it returned to the original state and was safe.

    "What kind of monster is this guy?"

    All the captains in the Soul World were horrified. The ability to recover was like a speeding regeneration of the imaginary, but Kaguya Ji didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of spiritual pressure on her body, and her fighting skills were very different from those of the gods of death and imaginary.

    "Why does this woman always stare at me?" Lan Ran shivered inexplicably, with the illusion of being stared at by wild beasts. He was very uncomfortable. It seemed that he had never offended this woman.

    "Broken it!"

    At the same time, Aizen Soyousuke suddenly liberated Zanpakuto, Kaguya Ji suddenly felt that her vision had been changed, and the original Aizen became Captain Yamamoto.

    "Is this the complete hypnosis that Yin said? The fellow Lan Ran Soyousuke is exactly the same as Yin said, despicable and sinister. I want to use my hand to kill the captain."

    A meaningful smile came from the corner of Kaguya Ji''s mouth, Lan Ran couldn''t help frowning, and then she was relieved when she thought of her ability.

    All along, Jing Hua Shui Yue is invincible.

    "It''s so stupid."

    Yin lying on the ground has a laid-back look, watching this scene with great interest. Ai Ran is too innocent. This guy''s Jinghua Shuiyue is great, but in the final analysis it depends on who the opponent is, like the existence of Kaguya Ji. Jinghua Shuiyue''s effect on her is greatly reduced, and Yin also talked to Kaguya Ji about Jinghua Shuiyue''s abilities and flaws before.

    "Wow!"

    Kaguya Ji moved, and under the gaze of the captains, she rushed forward.

    "Don''t be too pretentious!"

    Broken Bee stood up with a grim face and shot all over her body, but the sad reminder was that Kaguya Ji directly ignored her, bypassed Broken Bee, and quickly rushed towards Ai Ran Soyousuke.

    "This woman... why does it always stare at me?"

    Lan Ran''s heart was extremely depressed. Before, this woman''s big trick was to release him if she hadn''t done anything. Now that hostility is more obvious, when did she offend him?

    However, Ai Ran will not wait to die no matter what, waiting to die quietly is not his style.Doctor Novel Network www.book84.net

    "Shoot it, sharp gun!"

    A huge blade suddenly whizzed out, extremely fast, almost instantly stabbing Kaguyaji.

    "By the way, find a chance to kill this guy."

    The silver on the ground suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. This Shimaru silver was extremely hostile to him, and immediately sneered again and again, his pupils suddenly opened, "Hell by the tomb!"

    In Yin''s body, a shadow flew out, and a handful of rough bones shot out from the palm of his hand, "Kill the ashes."

    The gods of death must not be able to see the prison by the tomb, but Kaguya made it clear that she escaped the oncoming sharp spear, and when she passed by Shimarugin, she did not forget to glance at this guy with pity, who offended him. No, I have to offend silver.

    "Ka Ka..."

    Under the gaze of all the gods of death, Ichimaru Gin''s skin suddenly cracked, and immediately after the breeze blew, his body slowly dismembered.

    "Captain Ichimaru Gin, what trick is this?!"

    The captains of the death gods were stunned. Ichimaru Gin''s body collapsed inexplicably. It was unbelievable. The skin all over his body appeared to be cracked, just like the scales of a snake, looking creepy.

    "It was the same when Silver killed Bairegang... Is it a coincidence? Also, this woman always feels a bit similar to Captain Uchiha. Is this all my illusion?" Uozhihuaretsu thought to herself. Tao, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously looked down at the silver on the ground.

    "Who makes you and me an enemy."

    Yin smiled without saying a word, and continued to lie on the ground pretending to be painful.

    Lan Ran pointed at Kaguyaji, the spiritual pressure inside his body was tumbling, and finally he yelled, "Ninety black coffins of breaking the road!"

    Ai Ran is extremely angry. It¡¯s not good to hit anyone. He just wants to beat herself. Shimarugin didn¡¯t feel much after he died. Anyway, Airan knew that Shimarugin was close to him and wanted to kill him. He died when he died. .

    But Kaguya Ji has a head disease, isn''t she, she was hostile to herself at first, Aizen deliberately used Jinghua Shuiyue to hypnotize her, turning Captain Yamamoto into herself, but this mad woman still found her own deity.

    "Seeking Taoist jade."

    Several spheres emerged from the back of Kaguya Ji again, and they condensed into a barrier, enveloping her whole body impermeably.

    "Kakka!"

    At the moment of contact with Qiu Daoyu, the falling black crescent blade instantly collapsed.

    "What kind of trick is this? Any contact will collapse..." The death gods were dumbfounded, asking Daoyu to refresh their knowledge.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    In an instant, densely packed silver hair fell from the sky, rolling towards Lanran, and Kaguya screamed, "Rabbit hair needle!"

    "Puff."

    The densely packed hair is harder than a steel needle, and even the tunnel cannot be destroyed. It is invincible, and it pierced Aizen Soyousuke''s body for a moment, twisting his arm alive, and the end was terrible.

    "Got it."

    Kaguya Ji jumped to Lan Ran''s side, holding his broken arm and evaporating from the world, leaving behind the bereaved Death Gods, just left?

    ¡­¡­ ..

 1103 Chapter 1111: A Smart Woman [Fifth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Check, check for me, overturn the world, and find out the trace of that woman for me." Captain Yamamoto''s thunderous roar swept through the world, it was so embarrassed, and the face of death was lost.

    The enemy swaggered into the corpse and soul world, ruined a team, not to mention it, killed Captain Ichimarugin, and severely inflicted Uchiha Gin and Aizen Soyousuke. After leaving calmly, the god of death could only watch. , Too shameful, the old face of Captain Yamamoto was so hot and painful, this was a shame in the corpse world, Captain Yamamoto felt it was too shameful.

    When Grim Reaper and Friends Habach were at war, the scene was not so awkward.

    "Captain Uchiha, are you okay?"

    At this time, Uozhihualie''s pleasant voice suddenly resounded, silver brows suddenly frowned, and when he looked up, he saw Uozhihualie looking at herself with a smile but a little bit of special meaning in her eyes. .

    "This woman seems to have something else to express." Yin stared at Uozhihuareel for a few seconds, always feeling that there was something in the woman''s words.

    "Excuse me, I''m fine for the time being, I just lost my fighting power for a while." Yin signaled that he was OK, and then staggered to stand up deliberately, and needed to pretend.

    "I will help you."

    When the voice fell, Mao Zhi Hua Lie took the initiative to approach him, Yin immediately noticed a scent of empty valley coming into his ears and nose, and his face changed slightly. This was Mao Zhi Hua Lie''s body fragrance.

    "Am I smelly?" Seeing Yin''s face change, Mao Zhihualie sniffed herself lightly, then rolled her eyes, "It smells very fragrant, it seems that you have a nose problem. Go to the fourth division team to sit down. Right, Captain Uchiha."

    "This woman must have seen something." Perceiving Mao Zhihualie''s abnormality, the deep killing intent in her silver eyes flashed away.

    In order to ensure that the plan would not be exposed, Yin didn''t mind destroying flowers. He himself was not the kind of person who pityed jade, and could sacrifice everything, especially Mao Zhihualie had nothing to do with him.

    "Then go take a look."

    After thinking about going there, Yin finally nodded, just close to Uozhihuareel to observe this woman, if there is a problem, he quietly silenced her in the fourth division.

    "Captain Aizen, go too." Uozhihuareel turned to Aizen Soyousuke, the servant was abolished by Kaguyaji, his eyes were gloomy and terrifying, like a wild beast, and his eyes were dotted with Senran. Terrible murder.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Lan Ran is so angry. He has always cheated others over the past hundred years. This time he was counterattacked. He was extremely unhappy in his heart. He also lost an arm and suffered a great loss. Although he can still use certain techniques The limb is reborn, but Aizen is particularly angry.

    ...

    At night, the sky above the corpse soul world was full of stars, and the scenery was so beautiful that there was only a sad atmosphere above the Seorei Garden.

    Today, Kaguya Ji''s raid on the corpse soul world brought huge destruction, especially the death god of the first team. Except for Captain Yamamoto and his deputy captain, all the others were killed in battle.

    Although the other teams were better, they were also hit.Tianhe Novel Network www.ac139.com

    In the fourth division.

    Yin lay lazily on the hospital bed. Because it was the captain, the treatment he received was definitely not comparable to other people. He was placed in a separate ward and had everything he wanted.

    "Come out since you are here, what does it look like to hide, Captain Uozhihua." Looking at the bright moonlight outside the window, Yin then looked back indifferently.

    "Captain Uchiha is really extraordinary. He is so keen after being injured." Uozhihuareel came in from the corridor with a gentle smile on his face, but Yin felt a chill of murderous aura. This is a knife hidden in the smile.

    "Captain Uzhihua, you really are a terrible woman, and you really see the problem." Yin looked at Uozhihua for a moment, and was not as afraid as he thought. Instead, he peeled the fruit comfortably, "Just delivered. Yes, need it? Very fresh."

    "Are you acquiescing to what you did before?" Uozhihualie looked at Yin gloomily. This guy is still in the mood to eat fruit, so calm.

    "The point is that you already suspect me... Can you tell me what is suspicious?" Yin asked curiously, really wondering where he was exposed.

    "Remember when we went to the virtual circle, the tricks you used to kill Balegan are the same as those used by Kaguya Ji, and their death is very similar. And I don''t know why, I always feel that you two are connected." Maozhi Hualie''s eyes twinkled with stars, giving the impression of being very clever and wise.

    "Perhaps because Huiye and I use both chakras, so you think they are similar." Yin replied softly, and these words also assumed that he was behind the scenes.

    "You have been on the captain, as long as you stay safe and guard yourself, you can still become the captain in the future. What kind of dissatisfaction is there to make you take revenge on the corpse soul world." Uozhihualie''s voice is very calm, she is not here to fight silver.

    Obviously has reached the peak, still need to deliberately pit the corpse soul world?

    "Because my journey is a vast universe, for this, the depths of the vast galaxy are my goal, so I need to strengthen myself at all costs."

    Yin did not hide it, and looked at Uozhihuareel very appreciatively, "You are a very smart woman. If you are someone else, you have become a headless corpse, so Captain Uozhihua, are you interested in being company? To harm the universe?"

    "What you said, I sounded inexplicable." Uozhihuareel shook her head, and she didn''t understand what it meant to harm the universe with companionship.

    "This matter is about to start from the beginning, Captain Uyoka, come and sit down, what I will tell you next is a very long story."

    Yin did not conceal the slightest bit, and told all the past 100 years.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1104 Chapter 1112 Ambitious Plan [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After talking late at night, Yin drank his mouth water to moisturize his throat.

    "Unexpectedly, you have such an incredible experience. The world is really...no, the universe is really big." After a long while, Uozhihuaree sighed with complicated emotions, her beautiful eyes became blurred, and she also showed the world described by Silver. With endless curiosity.

    "Captain Uozhihua, I have told you so much. I don''t want to listen to your feelings and tell you this. In fact, you know what it means." Yin stared at Uozhihualie''s cheek and said straightforwardly. : "So what is your choice?"

    "What choice?" Blinking, Mao Zhihualie asked extremely naively.

    "Don''t pretend to be stupid there." Yin Leng snorted, naturally knowing that Uozhihualie is perfunctory, so he said directly: "Captain Uozhihua, I admire a smart woman like you, if you want, you can join in. My camp."

    "I''m really flattered when you say that, but what will happen if I refuse?" Uozhihuareel asked, looking at Yin''s eyes.

    "It''s very simple, kill you." Yin said very plainly, as if it were a trivial thing to narrate.

    "So confident?" Uozohana was slightly dissatisfied, always feeling that she was underestimated by Yin. Anyway, she was also the god of death who had lived for nearly a thousand years, and she followed Captain Yamamoto to establish the Seorei-tei, and she was still the first Kenpachi.

    "Don''t doubt, woman."

    A hoarse accent suddenly came from behind, with no emotion, Mao Zhi Hualie couldn''t help being surprised. Someone could approach him quietly. Turning his head to see, it turned out to be the Datong Mu Huiye who had attacked the Soul World before.

    "Although I am very unwilling, but I can tell you clearly that this guy is superior to his concubine, and wants to destroy you is just a trivial matter." Kaguya said uncomfortably, this is a fact. If she is better than silver, it will be early. Kill this kid, who made her belittle herself again and again.

    "No wonder you are so calm, I didn''t expect you to have such a master as a subordinate." The line of sight fell on Yin''s head again, Uozhihualie''s eyes flickering, betraying the corpse soul world?This is absolutely impossible.

    "Sorry, I may have disappointed you, I haven''t..."

    "Don''t worry about answering my question, the time in the future is still long, Captain Uozhihua, you can think about it slowly." Yin suddenly interrupted Uozhihuareel, and said slowly: "I actually let you take refuge in me , But it didn''t make you betray the Soul World."

    "What do you mean by this?" Mao Zhihualie''s eyebrows twisted together when he heard the words. This guy spoke inconsistently. If he took refuge in silver, he would definitely betray the Soul World.

    "Because soon, I will become the next Spirit King...No, no, no, it¡¯s wrong to describe it. The next Spirit King always sounds weird, like the son of the Spirit King. In the near future, I will Will replace the Spirit King and kick him from the position of the altar." Yin said with bright eyes and ambitious.

    "Are you serious..." Hearing this, Uzhi Hualie''s face became extremely heavy, and what Yin did was equal to standing on the opposite side of Death.Must-Read House www.bidu5.com

    "I said don¡¯t worry. I have plans for the future. I have to take it one step at a time. I will replace the old man Yamamoto and temporarily become the captain of the Gotei thirteen team, that is, the leader of the gods of death, so you There is no need to betray the god of death, because the boss of the god of death is me, hehe..."

    Yin Xiao is so evil, like a demon in human skin.Uozhihuaretsu''s gaze was locked tightly on the silver cheeks, and her deep black eyes were like black holes that can swallow all things in the universe. She was afraid to look at each other. She was sure that this was not a casual joke. Start with the captain.

    "Maybe you read the wrong person, I still have no interest in joining hands with you." Mao Zhihualie replied without salt, standing up and staring at the soft moonlight in the soul world, "The peaceful life in the soul world is beaten by you. It''s messed up, Uchiha Gin, you, a heinous man, really..."

    "Captain Uozhihua, can you not speak so naively? What do you mean by disrupting the peaceful life of the Soul World? Even if I don''t attack the Soul World, some people will not let your death go." Yin sneered, even if not. When they appear by themselves, will Ai Ran Soyousuke and Friends Harbach let go of the Soul World?It is absolutely impossible.

    "What do you mean by this?" Mao Zhihualie''s eyes were full of doubts, feeling like an ignorant child.

    "You should be familiar with that guy Uhabach? That guy is not dead and will wake up soon. How can you fight against him and the Knights of the Star Cross in the Soul World?" Yin asked with contempt, not to mention the trivialities. The corpse soul world, including the zero division, was crushed by friends Habach and his little brothers.

    In addition, there is a big boss Aizen Soyousuke, which is also extremely tricky for the god of death.

    "You Habach..."

    Sure enough, upon hearing this name, Mao Zhihua''s pretty face lost its luster, gloomy as water, and his eyes were dotted with a deep color of fear.

    "Do you know the biggest gap between me and your Habach?"

    Yin lay lazily on the hospital bed, and slowly said, "Although I am the same person as him, but the purpose is very different. That guy wants to destroy the world, but I don''t have this idea. What I care about is just Constantly getting stronger, I have no interest in destroying the soul world and destroying the whole world."

    "But you sent this woman to attack the corpse soul world, and the first team was almost wiped out." Uozhihualie pointed to Datongmu Huiye and said coldly.

    "I haven''t given this order. It is entirely the thought of this under-trained woman, and it has nothing to do with me." Yin gave Kaguya Ji the task of abolishing Airan Soyousuke''s hand, but this servant didn''t. Obedient, directly face all the members of the Soul World.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1105 Chapter 1113

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s true that the concubine did it by herself. I just wanted to try the strength of your god of death, but I was disappointed. Except for a few characters, everyone else is a ant, or a god of death, extremely fragile." Kaguya Jiichi His face was full of disdain, full of contempt for death.

    "Too hasty... let me think about it."

    Uozhihua hesitated, if he stood on the silver side, then there is still a ray of life in the soul world. If he stood on the opposite side of silver, the consequences would be self-evident-destruction.

    "What''s your plan next?" Uozohana asked abruptly, looking at Yin with piercing eyes, as if to melt him.

    "I don''t know the specifics. Anyway, the general direction is to destroy the captain, and then I will replace it." Yin did not hide it, and said truthfully.

    If it hadn''t counted enough tickets, Silver would have used the captain to take the bone.

    "Want to kill Yuanliuzhai?" Mao Zhihualie was silent, seemingly embarrassed and extremely reluctant.

    "Captain Uozhihua, could it be that your kindness is at fault? Haha, this is really a world-wide miracle. The first generation of swords and flowers, the eight thousand streams of flowers, was famous in the soul world thousands of years ago. The wicked man, once killed countless people in order to find opponents, would you sympathize with others?" Yin cursed his lips, now Uozohana has become kind?Nonsense!

    "You are very clear in your investigation, even I have found out the details, and the other captains have a thorough understanding." Uozhihualie responded indifferently, without sorrow or joy.

    "Mutual each other, don''t you also study me in your own heart." Yin admitted frankly, there is nothing to hide.

    "I promised you."

    In the end, Uozhihuareel gritted his teeth and agreed to join the group, and then said: "Of course, I have the conditions. Except for a few death gods, if you kill innocent people, I will definitely leave you."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to leave me, said you are like my wife." Yin teased, then stretched out his right hand, "Happy cooperation!"

    "I hope so." Maozhihualie also took the initiative to shake hands with Yin.

    In fact, Uozhihuaretsu was completely worried. The only god of death that Silver has killed so far is Ichimaru Gin, or because of Matsumoto''s relationship, that kid will never let him go, so Gin has killed him.

    If other gods of death are willing to be interested, silver is still very happy to use it, after all, it is a free thug.

    "Okay, you can go back."

    Yin waved his hand, and then said to Uozhihuareel, "Be careful, just do what you usually do, don''t deliberately get close to me, Ai Ran is also my ally, he still doesn''t know that I''m acting as a foe."

    "It''s too rude to describe me as a scumbag." Hualie Uozhi hummed extremely dissatisfiedly. Why did you hear the feeling of an adulterer and adulteress, is it an illusion?But looking at Kaguya Ji, her mouth was full of smirks.

    "In short, you have to be careful." Yin also said much lazily, reminding: "Lan Ran is good at hiding himself. He looks very sunny and kind, but he is actually a poisonous snake in the dark, Huiye."

    After Yin finished speaking, he glanced at Kaguya Ji, who nodded immediately, and used illusion technique on Uozhihuaretsu, presenting all the secrets of silver and Aizen in front of Uozhihuareel clearly in the form of illusion.Tomb Raider Novel Network www.daomuxswxs.com

    After a while, Mao Zhihualie finally opened his eyes.

    "Do you still think that I am destroying the peace of Seoreindi? Don''t put this kind of big hat on my head. Ai Ran Soyousuke is more suitable than me." Yin looked innocent, as if he was a holy angel. Entrapped by the evil Aizen.

    "You are not a good thing either." Uozohana glanced at Yin coldly, and then said depressively: "It turns out that Mako Hirako and their imagining were framed by Ai Ran So Usuke. Ai Ran was still the deputy commander at that time. Frame up the captain, you are not brave."

    "Who said it''s not." Yin shrugged indifferently, and finally added: "You just need to pay attention to it, and Aizen will not attack you."

    Uozhihualie nodded lightly, and then left without saying a word. Kaguyaji did the same, then pulled out a gap in the space, and then went in silently.

    And Yin also closed his eyes, and his mental power appeared in the farm.

    "Finally got it."

    Yin stood on the farm''s field, his bloody arm in his hand, it was Lan Ran Soyousuke, who couldn''t wait to bury him in the soil.

    "Hey, it''s going to be too bad again in seconds."

    Yin sighed. It would take 150 years for the blue dyed bones to bloom. He didn''t have time to wait, so he needed 15 bags of fertilizer to solve it. One bag of 1,000, silver has 17,000 coupons left, and the fertilizer is paid. There were 2000, and this time he was bleeding heavily.

    "King Hua Shui Yue, I hope you don''t let me down."

    Silver finally gritted his teeth and exchanged 15 packets of chemical fertilizers, all of which were poured into the ground. The bones that would have taken 150 years to bloom, suddenly grew and grew taller, as if they had eaten hormones, and within a few seconds, they became more than human. Still tall white flowers.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, the flower buds bloomed quietly, and the strange fragrance of flowers poured into his ears and noses, Yin immediately felt an unprecedented power appearing in his body, and suddenly a Zanpaku knife appeared in the middle of his hand, as if it was a crack in the void. What emerged out of thin air was exactly the same as Ai Ran Soyousuke''s, and it was undoubtedly Jing Hua Shui Yue.

    "It''s still missing the ability of Captain Yamamoto and the fellow Yu Habach."

    In the huge world of Reaper, Silver had taken a fancy to the abilities of these two people. As for the others, it should be considered. Silver has no extra points and squandering, and neither of these two people can be equalized.

    After finishing everything, Yin Zheng was about to leave, when a figure suddenly descended in front of him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1106 Chapter 1114 is going to become a local tyrant [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What''s the matter?" Yin focused his eyes on the girl''s head, who was the farm elf''s delight.

    "The [Bengyu] made by Lan Ran Soyousuke can be exchanged for 30,000 points." After a long silence, Le Xin suddenly spoke, sending Yin to the extreme of excitement with a single sentence.

    "Are you sure?" Yin Daxi, his lips trembled.

    Think about it carefully. In the past, he collected three ancient weapons such as Pluto, Heaven and Sea King in the world of One Piece. It took almost a few decades to get 30,000 points. Now he only gets Bengyu. Just get 30,000 points.

    This is the rhythm of forcing serfs to turn over and become local tyrants!

    ...

    In the corpse soul world, since Yin learned the value of "Beng Yu" from Le Xin, his heart was very hot, and he took the initiative to talk to Lan Ran.

    This is true of any creature, and when it benefits, it is full of energy and full of energy. Silver was not anxious to collapse the jade before, anyway, that thing can''t run, but now it is impatient.

    "How about the production of Captain Aizen Bengyu?"

    In the underground laboratory in Room 46 of the center, Gin stood beside Aizen and asked, because Ichimaru Gin was killed, and now the team only has Gin, and Dongsenyao, and Aizen, the big boss.

    "There is a flaw."

    Lan Ran held an azure sphere in his hand and sighed: "Bengyu is like a bottomless pit. I collected hundreds of death souls on Liuhun Street for testing, but it still couldn''t meet the needs of Bengyu."

    "Has it been formed?" Yin glanced at the sphere in Aizen''s hand without a trace. As a traverser, he knew a lot of secret things.

    The collapsed jade that Aizen researched himself did have flaws. To produce a perfect collapsed jade, there was one thing missing-the collapsed jade studied by Kisuke Urahara.

    The broken jade is divided into two pieces. The broken jade developed by Aizen is based on the soul of death, while the broken jade researched by Kisuke Urahara is based on the virtual soul. As long as the two are combined, a perfect one can be born. Collapsed jade.

    "Aizan doesn''t seem to know what the problem is now... Hey, God helped me."

    A strange color flashed in Yin''s eyes, and then said to Lan Ran: "I have left beforehand, and my body is still a little uncomfortable. Go to the fourth division."

    Ai Ran Soyousuke smiled and nodded, and said to Gin: "Go, go, in the future, we will join forces to sweep the corpse soul world, and now we are tired of Captain Uchiha."

    Hearing this, Yin didn''t say much, turned and left.

    ...

    After leaving the center forty-six room, Yin did not go to the fourth division, but quietly came to Liuhun Street.

    "First go to the world and grab the collapsed jade of that guy Urahara Kisuke, and then grab the blue dyed collapsed jade, and I will make the perfect collapsed jade to exchange points." Worry-free literature website www.5uwx.net

    The ambition of Yin''s eyes swallowed the sky and the earth, raising his hand with a light stroke, the void suddenly burst, and a terrible black crack appeared.

    If there is a god of death, you will be very surprised, this is a black cavity that Daxu can use.

    Why have virtual power?After Silver planted Bairegang''s bones, he gained all his abilities and became a Vastod-class imaginary, and he could naturally use imaginary abilities.

    "Crack."

    Yinzong stepped into the black cavity and then disappeared into the corpse soul world. At the same time, a crack suddenly broke out in the world¡¯s sky. One man was dressed in black, only showing two eyes, and holding a Zhanpai. The mysterious man with the knife stood in the void, his body was filled with virtual spiritual pressure.

    "Da Xu?"

    The sudden appearance of silver immediately aroused the vigilance of the Masked Legion and the Quincy Division. They were quite cautious, because the higher the level of the Great Void, the smaller the size, the closer the IQ and appearance are to humans.

    "Don''t worry, leave it to the Death Gods to take care of it." The members of the Masked Legion and the Quincy fell on deaf ears. This kind of emptiness suddenly appeared in this world, and the Soul World must know it.

    And Yin did not conceal his spiritual pressure, the spiritual pressure belonging to the Vastodd-class Great Void swept the sky.

    "Urahara Kisuke, here I am!" Without a second word, the silver disappeared directly into the vast sky, and went straight to the Urahara Kisuke grocery store.

    In any case, he would take away the collapsed jade made by Kisuke Urahara, and then merge the collapsed jade that was dyed in blue. In this way, the perfect collapsed jade was born.

    If you think about it, Silver will drool without image. After all, it is 30,000 points, a huge sum of money, and it is more than enough to plant the bones of Old Yamamoto.

    At the entrance of Kisuke Urahara''s grocery store, this servant is relaxing in the sun. A black cat is crawling beside him, and he is also lying on the ground and squinting comfortably.

    "Kisuke, what do you think of that Uchiha silver?" The black cat suddenly spoke, uttering words, and looked up at the pleasant Urahara Kisuke.

    "Oh, what do you mean by Miss Yeichi? Do you think that guy will help us? It''s absolutely impossible. Although I don''t know the relationship between that guy and Airan Soyousuke, you haven''t forgotten the time last time. After Zhiba''s guilty conscience, he can swing a butcher knife at his companion without hesitation, and he can see that this guy is definitely not a kind person, but also a ruthless character."

    Urahara Kisuke''s eyes glistened, and Yeichi nodded. Urahara Kisuke has always been very accurate in seeing people.

    "In other words, do you think that guy is a cruel character?" Sifengin''s Yeichi asked again. In fact, she also felt that silver was not a fuel-efficient lamp. At that time, Yin really wanted to kill Shiba Yixin. .

    "It''s not appropriate for you to talk about others behind your back."

    Suddenly a sudden voice came, and the eyes of Yoichi Sifengin and Kisuke Urahara were instantly magnified several times, and their eyes followed where the sound came from. This person could unexpectedly approach them both silently.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1107 Chapter 1115 vs. Urahara Kisuke [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"who are you?!"

    Urahara Kisuke stared at the man in black who appeared without warning. He had always been frivolous, and his cheeks appeared more cautious and nervous than ever.

    If you were to sneak attack on him and Sifengyuan Yeyi just now, you might have succeeded.

    "It''s Lan Ran?!" The squinting black cat Sifeng Yard exclaimed, and the black and fluffy hair stood upside down. The Zanpei knife held by this black man was exactly the same as Lan Dye''s Jinghua Shuiyue.

    "No, this is obviously a fictitious head. It is different from Lan Ran Rein Pressure. It is probably Vastod that he remodeled, but that knife is the same as Lan Ran''s Zanpaku Sword Mirror Hua Shui Yue, which is puzzling..."

    Urahara Kisuke was puzzled. If it was Aizen Soyousuke, he would never hide his face in black.

    "I''m not here to chat with you. I''ve already said hello, so let''s go straight to the subject." The silver tone was hoarse, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a male or a female. "Urahara Kisuke, hand over your Bengyu, I You can leave."

    "Sure enough, I rushed to this thing." Urahara Kisuke was not surprised, but asked, "Did Aizen Soyousuke let you get it? Why didn''t that guy come to take Bengyu himself."

    "I have nothing to do with Ai Ran Soyousuke, and that guy is not qualified to order me." Yin Yin in the black robe replied casually, "Hand over things. In return, I can help you kill Ai Ran in the future."

    "Who is this guy, is there anyone studying Bengyu besides Ai Ran Soyousuke?" Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yap glanced together, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.

    "I''m disappointed. I don''t have that kind of thing. You found the wrong person." Urahara Kisuke was full of spiritual pressure, and he refused to admit it. It seemed that he was going to die.

    "Sure enough, as I imagined, you are such an ignorant idiot." Silver sighed. He knew that Urahara Kisuke was such a stubborn person, but he still didn''t give up. He wanted to try to win over this guy and help himself. Mass-produced collapsed jade.

    "Hehe, you know who I am and you shouldn''t ask more." Urahara Kisuke pursed his lips, and the Zanpaku Sword was pulled out.

    "Meow meow meow¡­¡­"

    The black cat also barked several times, and then disappeared.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Behind the silver, there were huge fluctuations in spiritual pressure, and under the domineering perception of the color, I could feel that Sifengyuan was sneaked over by Ye Yi.

    "Pretend to be a god, let me see who you are." Sifeng Yuanye waved his fist and smashed it against Yin''s forehead, the power contained in his small hand was enough to crush a mountain.

    However, silver''s body just wafted a large amount of black mist.

    "Sigh of death!"

    A thick dark mist of evil swept out, and Ye Yip fell upon him just as he saw it.

    "Miss Yeyi leave soon, that''s Balegang''s trick!" Urahara Kisuke exclaimed, isn''t Balegang in the virtual circle dead?Why can anyone use his tricks?

    "Boom boom boom."

    The moment the black mist fell on Sifengyuan Yeyi''s body, it disappeared without a trace, leaving only a white feather on the spot. After contacting the black mist, it instantly evaporated.Reading room www.kanshu55.com

    "It''s fast, it looks like it''s called [Empty Cicada], right?" Yin mumbled unexpectedly. The aging power of Bailergang is really strong, but there is also a weakness that cannot be ignored, that is, the moving speed is too slow. It is almost impossible to keep up with the speed of "Shine God Yeyi".

    "Kisuke, what is the situation with this guy? The black mist seems to be the ability of the king of the virtual circle. Didn''t I hear that he died a while ago? It was killed by the captain of the 11th division Uchiha silver." The disappeared four As soon as Fengyuan Ye fell to Urahara Kisuke, cold sweat came on her forehead. If she was a little slower just now, she would become a pile of bones.

    "I don''t know, but this guy is undoubtedly imaginary, and it is more difficult than the big imaginary we have encountered before." Urahara Kisuke''s eyes flickered, and he also felt that silver was tricky from the bottom of his heart. The power of aging by Balegan was almost invincible. It will become a pile of bones when it arrives.

    "Don''t get close to that guy, use the ghost way to deal with him slowly." Urahara Kisuke said in a deep voice: "Bellegan''s aging power is too dangerous. If you approach it rashly, you will set fire to yourself."

    "I understand." Sifengyuan night nodded slightly, a little helpless, ghostly, but she is not good at it.

    "Swish swish."

    A large amount of light flickered on the face, and I saw countless rays of light rushing toward my face.

    "The Ninety-one Thousand-Hands of Breaking the Road!"

    The hordes of light encircled Yin in an instant, and the speed was extremely fast, almost at the moment of releasing this move, it came to Yin.

    "Boom boom boom."

    A big explosion occurred in the area where the silver was standing, and the tyrannical energy fluctuations could be felt hundreds of meters away, and the glass of many buildings was shattered.

    "This is the pressure of Mr. Urahara. Go and have a look. It is estimated that the store manager Urahara has been attacked by others."

    The members of the Masked Legion who were training also felt the power fluctuations. Without even thinking about it, they rushed to support. Urahara Kisuke was the benefactor of the Masked Legion. If it weren¡¯t for the collapse of the Masked Legion, it would have been very early. They died before, and they also helped avoid the pursuit of the Soul World, so the members of the Masked Legion were very grateful to Urahara Kisuke.

    However, the silver in the explosion was nothing, after all, it was a natural ability person.

    "Let''s take your surgery first." Yin Miaoguang glanced at Sifeng Courtyard Yeyi lightly, and his big hand suddenly turned around, "Wanxiang Tianyin."

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Unprepared Sifengyuan Ye Yiyi was unprepared, and was directly pulled over by Yin, flying as fast, and when he reacted, he was already in front of Yin.

    "Asshole, don''t look down on people too much." Sifeng Yuanye couldn''t help being annoyed, with a lot of spiritual pressure injected into his fist, and he rushed towards the silver door.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng."

    An invisible repulsive force broke out. Before the fist hit the silver, he heard a "bang" and the Sifeng Courtyard was shot out.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1108 Chapter 1116

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Miss Ye Yi, don''t you mind."

    Urahara Kisuke was worried and glanced at Sifengyuan Yeyi worriedly. He was relieved to see that she could still stand up, indicating that the injury was not serious.

    "It''s hard to protect yourself, are you still interested in worrying about others?" A devil''s voice came from behind, and Rao could not help but change his face with Urahara''s character.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Kisuke Urahara turned his head back with a nervous reflex, and the shimmering Taito hit Silver''s head straight.

    "Puff."

    Before he stab the silver, Urahara Kisuke suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, as if he was torn apart, and subconsciously lowered his head to see that his body had been pierced by the mirror flower water moon.

    "Your speed is too slow, your mind is okay, and your combat effectiveness is too low." Yin faintly replied, and then suddenly raised his thumb to point at Urahara Kisuke''s head, "I will accept all your memories."

    After speaking, Yin used the ability of reincarnation to write round eyes, flipping through the memories of Urahara Kisuke.

    "What do you bastard want to do to Kisuke." Sifengyuan was furious at night, turning into a gust of wind, and the anger brewing in his eyes wanted to shatter the silver corpse.

    The relationship between Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yaichi is extraordinary. The two usually go in and out of each other, and they are inseparable. They can be called childhood sweethearts.

    Seeing that Sifengyuan Yeyi was going crazy, Yin just blinked his eyes slightly, "Round tomb edge prison."

    In the dark and invisible world, a shadow flew out of Yin''s body, his appearance was no different from him, he paused for a while, and immediately rushed towards Sifengyuan Yeyi.

    "boom!"

    Sifengyuan Yeyi felt a powerful attack on his abdomen, and immediately swallowed a big mouthful of blood. His body was blown out again, landing like a meteorite, and a deep pit was smashed into the ground.

    "What the hell is going on? Why does this happen, is there a helper?"

    Sifengyuan Ye lay on the ground and was unable to move. His body was about to fall apart. He raised his head with difficulty and stared at the mysterious man in black robe. What was the situation just now, Yin Mingming didn''t do anything, just like a rock motionless, himself He was blown away inexplicably, his strength was extremely strong, and the saddest thing was that he didn''t even see the enemy''s shadow.

    As for Silver, he didn''t look at Sifengin Yaichi from the beginning to the end. He concentrated on drawing the memory of Urahara Kisuke, apparently ignoring Sifengin Yaichi.

    "When I am the air?"

    Sifengyuan Yeyi stood up tenaciously again, and the spiritual pressure all over his body broke out again.

    "It''s really resistant."

    Yin felt the huge spiritual pressure behind him and blinked again.

    "boom!"

    Another fist hit Sifengyuan Yeyi''s abdomen fiercely. This time he was even stronger and his body was blasted hundreds of meters away.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Sifengyuan Yeyi smashed the distant building, the huge spiritual pressure disappeared, and the breathing was abnormally weak, almost negligible. This time it was really squeezed dry and there was no movement.Jingaishu Novel www.jingaishu.com

    "The world is finally quiet."

    Silver breathed a sigh of relief, and rarely calmed down, and continued to read Urahara''s memories.

    Even if Urahara Kisuke''s appearance is just the age of his uncle, he is actually several hundred years old and his memory is so huge that silver can only be sorted out from beginning to end, which is quite a waste of time.

    "Boom boom boom."

    There is no quiet for a few minutes, and a huge spiritual pressure swept the sky.

    "Damn, is this guy a tough guy like White Beard? Is he so resistant? Did you make a mistake!" Yin groaned, thinking that Sifengyuan Ye Yi was resurrected with blood, but he felt the energy fluctuations. The brow frowned.

    "It''s not just a god of death, there seems to be a virtual Reiatsu in it... weird, can it be said that Ai Ran Soyousuke has already researched a face?"

    Yin turned his head slightly in surprise, then relieved.

    A few black spots in the distant sky rushed to support them, dressed in fancy, similar to normal humans, but with a big scary mask on their face.

    "Can''t that group of masked legions stop?" Yin whispered, what is happening in this world, this group of masks will either directly interfere or hide behind them.

    "What the bastard did to Mr. Urahara." Mako Hirako''s face turned blue, and he saw that Kisuke Urahara was holding his head by the silver, and a hole was opened in his abdomen, and the blood flow continued.

    "Kill this guy."

    The members of the Masked Legion were furious, and without Urahara Kisuke, they might have been persecuted to death by the Soul World.

    "Swish swish..."

    The colorful virtual flashes swept in the same direction, mixed together, and turned into a powerful beam of light, covering the sky and the earth, and pounced with destructive power.

    "Boom boom boom."

    However, the weird thing is that the virtual flash exploded before it got close to the silver, and the boundless energy tide spread and evaporated everything.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hirako Mako and others were unfavorable when they went to the teacher, and they were extremely sad. They did not expect that the virtual flash flew half the distance and exploded. Even they were affected and blown out.

    "Usually, let you exercise your strengths, one by one, just play, and your strength has regressed so much, you can''t control something as simple as the virtual flash!" As the boss of the Masked Legion, Hirako Mako turned his head to face after being dull Saru Shiri, Liuche Quanxi, Aichuan Luowu and others roared.

    Nima, it''s a shame, Xuxan didn''t bomb anyone else, but instead bombed her!

    Especially Hirako Mako, when the energy fluctuations of the virtual flash dissipated just now, the sky was heated up. He just sucked in the hot air at this time, and as a result, his mouth was so hot that it became a sausage mouth.

    The members of the Masked Legion sneaked a glance at Hirako Mako, whose big mouth, which was several times fatter, was very funny. Several people wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, and they endured with pain.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1109 Chapter 1117 I have no habit of taking a detour [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Be careful, this guy is very weird."

    The haggard and feeble voice of Sifengin Yeyi entered several people''s ears, and everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If she had a problem, Hirako Mako really didn''t have the courage to explain to Urahara Kisuke.

    "There are people we can''t see helping this guy, everyone, don''t be careless." Sifengyuan Yeyi reminded that she had been beaten up several times by the tomb-side prison, and now she is still in pain.

    "People who can''t see?"

    The members of the Masked Legion glanced at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. It was not that they had a small vision and had not seen the world, but that the ability was incredible. They had never heard of this special ability and had never heard of it.

    Hirako Mako stared coldly at Gin, "No matter what kind of enemy he has to help, but as long as he defeats this guy''s body, he will definitely..."

    "Puff."

    Before Hirako Mako''s words fell, the silver shadow swept out with a sword. The boy didn''t notice at all, leaving a shocking wound on his chest, almost cutting his whole body in the waist, and the blood soared out, even Seeing the stomach is terrifying.

    "Hirako!?"

    This scene was too sudden. When everyone reacted, Hirako Mako had already smashed into the ground with a "puff", his face was as pale as snow, and his head was sweating. It was too ironic. He didn''t even see the enemy''s figure clearly. Was it so big after being killed by a knife?

    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Yuan Shi Ri Shili was furious, holding a large knife full of serrations, swooping, and rushing towards Yin crazily.

    "Quickly, stop her!" Hirako Mako said breathlessly, and finally understood why Sifengyuan Yeyi was so afraid of the black-robed people. This ability was completely incomprehensible and no one could deal with it.

    "found it."

    At the same time, Yin suddenly spoke with excitement. Just now, he finally found the whereabouts of the collapsed jade studied by Kisuke Urahara.

    "Die."

    The big knife held by Saru Kaki Nishiri swept down and slashed at the head of the man in black. Hirako Mako was not only a partner, but was actually the object of his secret promise. He was smashed by the silver and almost died. How can he bear it? ?

    Silver didn''t even turn his head back when he saw this, but opened his lips gently, "Armed color hardened."

    "Qiangqiang."

    Saru Shiri hit Silver''s head with a full stab, and a roar of steel was heard, and the Zanpaku knife sparked a little spark, and she almost didn''t hold the Zanpaku knife. The girl was incredible. Staring at the silver back, the virtual steel skin does not have such a terrifying hardness.

    At the same time, Yin''s eyes blinked slightly.

    "boom!"

    Yuan Shi Ri Shili suddenly felt extremely tingling on his face, and his small face was inexplicably swollen, as if he was punched by someone, and his body flew out inexplicably.Haoyi Novel www.haoetvxs.com

    "Hisari! Damn it, what a damn ability is this shameless." The rest of the Masked Legion members yelled at them. They couldn''t see the enemy, but the enemy could attack them at will. This ability is foul and cheating!

    "Where is it sacred... This ability is more difficult to deal with than Lan Ran Soyousuke''s Jing Hua Shui Yue, at least Jing Hua Shui Yue still has flaws, this ability is currently unsolvable, and it is invincible to us."

    Sifengin Yaiichi was also taut in her cheeks, highly nervous. I used to think that Ai Ran Soyousuke''s mirror flower Shuiyue was enough to go against the sky. Now it seems that it seems to be normal. That sentence is really correct. There are people, there is sky outside.

    "What are we going to do?" Liuche Quanxi asked, watching indifferently?

    "Look, that guy is gone." Jiu Nanbai said suddenly. Everyone followed her gaze, and silver let go of Urahara Kisuke and turned to walk towards Urahara Kisuke''s shop.

    "No, this guy is looking for Bengyu." Sifengyuan Yeyi''s expression changed drastically, and he skipped over at all costs.

    "All, stop! Let him take Bengyu." Urahara Kisuke, who was tortured half-deadly, opened his eyes forcibly, speaking in a very small voice, unable to move his body, and negligible breathing, and he was dying.

    "Kisuke."

    Upon seeing this, Sifengyuan Yeyi was even more angry, and his mentality was about to explode.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    The members of the Masked Legion also fell in front of Urahara Kisuke. Everyone''s expressions were extremely embarrassed. Without Urahara Kisuke, there would be no Masked Legion. The benefactor almost died. They could only watch and be ashamed.

    "That guy is too strong. He is not an enemy we can deal with. So far, he hasn''t taken it seriously." Kisuke Urahara smiled bitterly and said in frustration: "Although I don''t want to admit it, the truth is so cruel. We are worse than that guy. Far away, with this kind of existence, whether the captain can contend is a question. What''s more, we...So let him take Bengyu. I just hope this demon will leave soon."

    Anyway, it can''t stop the silver, just take Bengyu quickly.

    "It looks sickly, but the vitality is unexpectedly strong." The silver in the black robe walked out of the store in Kisuke Urahara, holding a blue sphere in his hand, like a gorgeous gemstone, pleated with brilliance. .

    "Bengyu!"

    The members of the Masked Legion trembled in their hearts. It was with the help of Bengyu''s power that their illusion was contained by Urahara Kisuke, and they survived a catastrophe.

    "You few miscellaneous fish are very knowledgeable." Yin smiled faintly, got Bengyu, and was very refreshed, staring at the few people in front of him, "Can you get out of the way? I don''t have the habit of taking a detour."

    "Get out of the way." Urahara Kisuke waved weakly, only wishing Silver to leave quickly. The two sides are not in the same dimension at all.

    Although the members of the Masked Legion were very upset, they obediently gave way and took the initiative to let the silver go. Hirako Mako and Saruaki Hiyori were examples. The enemy was killed in seconds without seeing anyone clearly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1110 Chapter 1118 Im A Person Who Cherishes Talent [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Gin couldn''t help but glanced at Urahara Kisuke. Although this guy was sleek and playful, he was actually quite reliable at the critical moment.

    And it must be admitted that Urahara Kisuke is a talent.

    "Urahara Kisuke."

    Yin suddenly walked in front of Urahara Kisuke, and everyone was nervous, with warnings in their eyes, which obviously meant not to act rashly, or to teach you to re-behave every minute.

    "Why don''t you take refuge in me." The silver tone suddenly softened a lot, and he whispered in a low voice, "Help me make more collapsed jade. After I leave, this world is yours. Rely on me to win this world. For such a business, you, a businessman, should understand how profitable is."

    Silver didn''t intend to stay in this world for long. Sooner or later, he would leave, and it was not impossible to give it away.

    "For this kind of task, you should look for Ai Ran Soyousuke, he is more suitable than me, right? His ambition is not to become a god." Urahara Kisuke replied calmly.

    "That kid is too self-righteous. He always looks like the boss and my second child. To be too arrogant is stupid. Moreover, although Lan Ran Soyousuke has a brain, he has too much self-esteem to surrender to others." Yin said slowly. , Ai Ran Soyousuke will never be someone else''s younger brother.

    "At the price of the world to win over Mr. Urahara?"

    The members of the Masked Legion and the Sifengin Temple Yeichi were shocked. This bargaining chip is too big, I am afraid that no one will refuse.

    "After I leave, you will be the King of Souls, and you are in charge of the Soul World and the Void Circle, and the only master of this world." Yin continued to bewitched: "I will not hurt you, and I can protect your safety, including yours. Those companions, Ai Ran Soyousuke is also my enemy, and will kill him soon."

    Urahara Kisuke is indeed a talent, and Silver has also moved his heart to cherish his talent. As long as this guy can help himself to make collapsed jade, he can realize his wish.

    "You value me so much. To be honest, you are really flattered." Kisuke Urahara smiled palely, and then shook his head: "But I''m really sorry, I am not suitable for ruling the world, I am actually very lazy."

    The implication of these words is to reject silver''s wooing.

    "Really, that''s really a pity, I''ll do it for myself in the future." After hearing this, Yin didn''t stay much longer, and passed by Urahara Kisuke, disappearing step by step into everyone''s eyes.

    "Just watch it so indifferently? That guy took Bengyu, Kisuke, you make me nervous." Sifengin Yaya looked down at the wandering Urahara Kisuke and scolded. At this time, you still have time to be in a daze. .

    "It''s not that simple to make a perfect collapsed jade." Urahara Kisuke smiled slightly, waved his hand and said, "That guy should have a headache in the Soul World. Let''s concentrate on Aizen."

    "Let''s go see Hirako and Hiyori-san, they were also hit hard by that guy."

    ...

    The Liuhun Street in the Soul World.

    "Crack."

    In a place that no one cares about, the void burst suddenly, exactly like Da Xu''s black cavity, a figure leisurely and calmly entered the corpse soul world.Long Long Novel Network www.lonbook.com

    "Next is the collapsed jade of Lan Ran Soyousuke."

    The silver face showed a delighted smile. Once the collapse of the jade was completed and the 30,000 points were collected, he had no intention of implanting his body for the time being, so let''s exchange it for points.

    Yin believes that as long as there is information about Aizen and Kisuke Urahara to build collapse jade, mass production is really not a problem, the only difference is the technicians who make collapse jade.

    After all, things like Bengyu can''t be made by random scientists.

    It was impossible for Urahara Kisuke to take refuge in himself. As for the use of Aizen Soyousuke, he could use it, but this guy would only build a broken jade, and that was also for himself.

    "Look for Nirvana? Forget it, that pervert."

    An uncle who was talking yin and yang came out in Yin Yang''s mind, but then he shook his head. This guy seemed unreliable in doing things, but he was actually very loyal to the Soul World, and at the thought of Neyuli''s crazy appearance, Yin inexplicably rejected him. .

    "Forget it, let''s take a step and look at it one step at a time. I''ll talk about the future later." The silver who couldn''t figure it out is not tangled. The current task is to snatch the collapsed jade of Lan Ran Soyousuke. Nothing else is important.

    After returning to the corpse soul world, Silver did not return to the eleventh division, but came to the fourth division.

    "What''s the matter?"

    In Uozhihualie''s office, Yin was very casually sitting in front of the window. As for Uozhihualie, he seemed to have just finished taking a shower, his hair was wet, and his body was full of fragrance.

    "I have something to do with you." Yin said directly, "How is your relationship with Hikifune Kiryu and Shutara Sentemaru?"

    "They both?"

    Hearing this, Uozhihuaree frowned, and then shook his head again, "Hikifune Kiryu is okay. As for Shutara Sentemaru, I want to get along well with her. Do you think that guy will get along with others? "

    "That''s right..."

    Silver couldn''t help but nod, Shutara Sensumaru was arrogant and had a dark-bellied character. He liked to tease people and had a poor chance of getting along with others.

    "Do you think there is a chance that I will draw them together?" Yin asked suddenly, and Uozhihuareel cast a surprised look at his words.

    "Frankly speaking, it''s pitiful, not even small." Uozhihuaretsu said truthfully, bowing his head and said: "The necessary condition for joining the zero division is absolute loyalty to the soul world and the spirit king, so the possibility of rebellion Is zero."

    "Troublesome." Yin shook his head and said embarrassedly: "Do you want to use that?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1111 Chapter 1119 Robbing Collapsing Jade [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The one that Yin said is actually an illusion. In case of necessity, it seems that he can only use illusion to control others to study collapse jade. This is the safest and safest way, but if possible, Yin also hopes to find a trustworthy Of people collaborated on Bengyu.

    "By the way... I forgot to tell you before."

    Mao Zhihualie seemed to remember something suddenly, and explained softly: "Captain Nirvana has detected that there is another large-scale spiritual pressure fluctuation in this world. When the Soul World was about to send someone, the spiritual pressure disappeared... "

    "Isn''t it me? Before I came, I went to the world." Yin said with weird suspicion, and he didn''t conceal Uozhihuareel. Both sides jumped into a trench anyway.

    "That reinforcement is yours?" Mao Zhihualie looked at Yin in amazement, and then frowned, "But Captain Nirvana said before that it was a virtual Reinforcement, or a Vastod-class power. Virtual."

    "that is because¡­¡­"

    It took almost five or six minutes before Yin explained clearly.

    "So it''s like this..."

    After hearing this, Uozhihuareel suddenly realized that he could not help but stared at Gin in amazement, "Unbelievable, I didn''t expect you to be able to transform into a Vastod-class Daxu, and gain the power of Bairegang. How can the guy Urahara Kisuke Smart, I don¡¯t know you are the one who attacked him."

    "Of course." Yin was also extremely affirmative, and waved his hand and said: "You are busy, I''m going to Lan Ran first."

    After speaking, Yin put on a black robe again, only showing a pair of eyes.

    "What are you trying to do?" Uozohana looked at Yin in a puzzled manner. She was smart and immediately guessed the purpose of Yin. "Are you planning to steal Bengyu from Airan Soyousuke?"

    "How clever." Yin''s eyes were slightly appreciative, but Mao Zhihualie rolled his eyes. You were dressed in black, what else did you do besides looking for Aizen?Silver, this is underestimating your IQ.

    "It really doesn''t matter if you do it in the Soul World?" Uozhihualie cautioned: "The collision of the two Captain-level Reiatsu will surely alarm other death gods."

    "Let''s go, I will try my best to take Bengyu before the war begins." Yin smiled confidently, and had already decided what to use against Lan Ran Soyousuke.

    "Do you need my help?" Uozhihuareu asked again, also confident, "Don''t look at me like this, but don''t forget, I am also the first generation of Zhengerbajing."

    "Of course I understand, but this kind of thing requires a quick decision. If there are more people, it is not good. I can do it alone."

    After speaking, Yin jumped out and disappeared under Mao Zhihualie''s eyes.

    "Good luck, and may you win." Uozhihuaree murmured, and then calmly closed her eyes. The only choice she can choose now is to believe in silver.

    ...

    The underground experiment base of Room 46 in the central and Aizen''s secret laboratory are also here.

    "That kid Lan Ran doesn''t seem to be at home, but it''s a good opportunity."

    Seeing that the domineering color dispersed, searching the surrounding movement, after a while, Yin found that there was no one, not even a fly. 80% of it was because he had fought against Urahara Kisuke and others in the past, which attracted the attention of the soul world. Lan Ran So Yousuke was taught to a team meeting.I love to read novels www.looktxt.com

    "That''s the best, Bengyu, Bengyu, it won''t take any effort." The silver face lifted a thick smile, he really came right, and quickly slipped into Ai Ran Soyousuke''s underground laboratory.

    In the dark laboratory, depressed and cold, you can see a lot of mysterious containers containing Daxu, and there are so many. These are all Daxu secretly caught by Ai Ran Soyousuke, who is responsible for the experiment of virtualization. And the dead body of the god of death.

    The huge laboratory is like a human body museum, with all kinds of human specimens.

    "Where did the kid hide Bengyu?"

    A black shadow dashed around, looking left and right, it was silver undoubtedly, something as important as Bengyu would never be worn by Lan Ran. If someone saw it, the consequences would be disastrous.

    Yin was also familiar with the laboratory here because he had been mixing with Lan Ran for a few days, but he found no trace of Bengyu.

    "somebody is coming¡­¡­"

    Under the domineering perception of the color, Yin suddenly noticed that someone was approaching. Judging from the scale and speed of the spiritual pressure, it was absolutely impossible to be blue dyed.

    "Could it be that Dongxian wanted that kid?"

    Yin frowned a little, and then patted his forehead, "It''s really stupid, Dongxian wants this kid to be sure where Bengyu is. When I will secretly stun this kid, I will also read his memory."

    Yin''s heart had made a perfect plan, and at the same time, the mysterious figure who had arrived was revealed. Just as Yin guessed, it was Dongxian who really wanted this kid.

    "Just fine."

    T¨­sen has to perceive the entire huge laboratory carefully, patrolling from laboratory to laboratory, not letting go of the slightest disturbance. There have been too many recent events, and maybe something went wrong, so Aizen sent him come and see.

    "Kakka..."

    It was at this time that the void behind Dongxian suddenly cracked, and a figure came out without knowing it. Yin raised his fist and hit Dongxian''s back forehead. However, this servant seemed to have felt a sneak attack. , "Shoo" used instant step to avoid the fatal attack.

    "Found?"

    Silver''s voice increased several times. He was extremely surprised. He couldn''t help but treat Dong Xian to treat the blind man differently. It''s no wonder that this guy can sit in the captain''s position and he does have some ability.

    "Chang."

    Dongxian''s Zanpaku Sword came out of the scabbard and said to the silver: "Who is your Excellency? I am too underestimated. Don''t forget that I am also a captain.

    Dongxian''s tone was angry, feeling that he was insulted and looked down upon.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1112 Chapter 1120: Abolished Dongxian To [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At any rate, he is also a captain. This guy thinks he is a miscellaneous fish. Does he kill him if he wants?I really look down on people too much.

    "Then I will ask you."

    The blow was unsuccessful, and Yin did not hide his purpose. "Where is Lan Ran''s collapsed jade? You take the initiative to hand it over, I can leave obediently..."

    If it can be resolved peacefully, Silver is naturally happy.

    "Bengyu..."

    Dongxian''s tone was hoarse, his throat seemed to be blocked, "Who are you? You actually know Bengyu?"

    "It seems that I refused to hand it over."

    Realizing that he was locked in by a cold murderous intent, Yin''s eyes suddenly became cold. He wanted to resolve it peacefully, but Dongxian didn''t mean it, and his momentum was full of hostility.

    "Stupid guy, as long as I release my spiritual pressure, you will become the target of all people in an instant. You dare to grab things, and you can''t help yourself. Get out." Dongxian sneered with disdain.

    "Hahaha... Then you release your Reiatsu." Yin also laughed, and said contemptuously: "If there is a kind, you will burst with Reiatsu. The bigger the better, it just attracts all the captains in the Soul World. come."

    Hearing this, Dongxian''s expression will change slightly. If there is a big movement here, the other team captains are coming, isn''t Lan Ran''s blur experiment being caught upright.

    Therefore, if T¨­sen has not dared to make a big noise, he will explode Rei Pressure here with all his strength, which may attract the death gods to catch the silver, but Aizen''s secret will also be revealed.

    "Get me here, Wanxiang Tianyin!" At this time, Yin launched an attack and suddenly grabbed it with his big hand, and Dongxian, who was caught off guard, wanted to fly upside down.

    "Die."

    Dongxian Yao didn''t panic, using the inertia of gravity, the Zanpei Dao slashed at Yin''s head.

    "Naive, Shenluo Tianzheng!" At the moment when the Bank of China was about to be smashed, the visible repulsive defense circle instantly condensed, and Dongxian flew upside down with a "bang", and he smashed through the walls.

    Silver also didn''t want to make a big move to solve Dongxian''s needs, but it seemed impossible. Anyway, the opponent was also a captain-level death god, and he needed a little bit of attention to deal with it.

    "Asshole, what is this ability?" Dongxian vomited blood in embarrassment and stood up tremblingly. The seemingly calm blow just now contained great power, and his body was about to fall apart.

    "Huangquan Hirazaka."

    The silver eyes turned into reincarnation writing round eyes, and they rotated slightly, the surging pupil power raged, the space on the right side burst, and immediately flashed into it.

    "Where is that guy?" Dongxian suddenly noticed that silver''s breath had disappeared, even though he was blind, but his perception was far better than ordinary people.

    At the same time, the void behind Dongxian had faint ripples, almost negligible, Dongxian had not noticed, and then the power ripples slowly enlarged, it is best to turn into a black hole, a figure silently from it. ''S slipped out.

    "found it!"

    Dong Xian suddenly turned his head, and the Zan Po Dao swept out.

    "Sigh of death." I love search website www.520soduxs.com

    The terrifying and gloomy black mist broke out, entangled Dongxian Yao''s whole body almost instantly.

    "Ah, my hand!"

    A miserable wailing came through Dongxian''s throat, and his Zanpaku knife fell with a bang, and the flesh and blood of his left and right arms were corroded by the force of aging, leaving only the terrifying white bones.

    At the same time, a majestic spiritual force invaded Dongxian''s mind, Yin directly used illusion to temporarily control Dongxian''s, and the screaming Dongxian had to shut up.

    "Finally, this idiot, if there is a big disturbance, it will attract the captains. In fact, Ai Ran''s secret will not be exposed. After all, that guy can use Jinghua Shuiyue to hypnotize." Yin touched Dongxian''s head. , The pupil power of Samsara''s writing round eyes was activated again, and began to quickly extract the memories that T¨­sen wanted.

    After finding the whereabouts of Bengyu, he can safely evacuate.

    ...

    A team house in the Soul World.

    "Is there any problem? Captain Aizen." Captain Yamamoto looked over, frowning slightly. Usually Aizen is very serious when holding captain meetings. Why is he absent-minded today?

    "Sir Captain, I feel a little uncomfortable." Ai Ran casually found an excuse. "The wounds left over from the last war have not recovered. Please forgive me, Captain."

    Last time Kaguya Ji invaded the Soul World, cut off one of Lan Ran''s arm and handed it over to Silver Plant...

    "You go back to the fifth division for the time being, pay attention to self-cultivation." Captain Yamamoto nodded lightly, but didn''t say much. After all, it was not a trivial matter to break an arm.

    "Everyone, goodbye."

    Ai Ran bowed gently to the captains, and then quickly left with a quick step.

    "Strange, why are you a little upset, what happened?"

    After Lan Ran So Yousuke came out of the team, his face was gloomy. For some reason, his heartbeat speeded up since just now, as if something disaster was about to happen, he was uneasy, and Lan Ran So Yousuke, who had been calm in his heart, rarely disturbed his mind.

    And Silver is still extracting the memories that T¨­sen wanted from Aizen Soyousuke''s underground laboratory. The direction Aizen Soyousuke came from is here, and the two parties may meet at any time.

    Looking at the memories that Dongxian wants, it is not something that can be solved in a moment. After all, the life span of the god of death is too long. Don''t look at Dongxian''s young age, he actually lived for hundreds of years, so I want to check him. The memory of it will take some time.

    "That bastard came back so quickly? Did you notice me?"

    After seeing and hearing the domineering perception, Yin suddenly spotted the intruder. After feeling Rei pressure, his face changed slightly. Isn''t Lan Ran Soyousuke this bastard or who?

    "strange¡­¡­"

    As soon as he arrived in his laboratory, Ai Ran Soyousuke frowned and felt something bad...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1113 Chapter 1121 Lan Rans Fury [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It seems we are going to start a battle with Lan Ran Soyousuke." Yin Youyou sighed. He wanted to avoid a battle with Lan Ran Soyousuke as much as possible. The timing was wrong, and the whole corpse soul world would inevitably be disturbed and cause unnecessary trouble.

    But now it seems that avoiding it seems impossible, Aizen has already arrived, and T¨­sen''s memories are only halfway through.

    Time passed by, and ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye. Yin''s closed eyes opened. Why hasn''t Lan Ran Soyousuke come yet?

    After releasing the domineering and perceiving surrounding movement, Yin finally understood the reason.

    "Captain Aizen."

    Unknown when it started, Uozhihuareu suddenly stood in front of Aizen Soyousuke.

    "Captain Uinohana..."

    After discovering Mao Zhihuaree''s appearance, the corner of Ai Ran Soyousuke''s eyes twitched slightly, but he didn''t dare to care about this woman.

    "I heard that you are not feeling well, so let''s go to the fourth division." Uozhihuareel smiled, very friendly.

    "It''s just a small problem." Lan Ran Soyousuke shook his head and showed a healthy smile, saying that he was okay. "This kind of small matter doesn''t bother Captain Uozhihua. I can just relax."

    "You won''t be able to come to the central 46 room for relaxation." Uozhihuareel narrowed his eyes and smiled meaningfully: "Could it be that Captain Aizen has something to report? I''m also curious about what Captain Aizen has. The matter is reported, why don''t we go in and take a look?"

    Hearing that, Lan Ran Tanyousuke just showed peace, and secretly had a headache in his heart, and sighed that Mao Zhihualie was harder to cope with than expected.

    Although Ai Ran Soyousuke has enough confidence in her mirror flower Shuiyue, but this woman Uozhihuareel is not a fuel-efficient lamp, she does nothing, and the nobles in the 46th room in the center have long been wiped out by him. Of course, you can rely on Jinghua Shuiyue Hypnosis, but there is no absoluteness in everything, if she really sees the flaws, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable.

    The brain cells speeded up, Lan Ran''s mind flashed, and she smiled and said: "Captain Uozhihua will be wrong, I just wandered around, how could something come to the central 46 room, to the group of nobles, I don¡¯t have a good feeling. I feel pain in my arm recently, Captain Uozhihua, what is the problem?

    "Then go to the fourth division to see." Uozhihualie invited again.

    "Then it''s troublesome." Lan Ran is worthy of being an old fox. This time he didn''t make any excuses, and directly followed Uozhihualie and left the central 46 room.

    "That woman is good at adapting to changes."

    After perceiving Uozhihuareel and Airan Soyousuke''s departure, Gin showed a smile, and it seemed that the original choice to win Uozhihuareel into the group was really the right thing.

    If it weren''t for her help, today would definitely be another big battle, and 80% would have to single out all the members of the Soul World.

    "found it."

    Ai Ran and Uozhihuareel left for about fifteen minutes. Yin finally read the memories that Dongxian wanted. In his mind, he finally found the whereabouts of Bengyu and hurriedly ran to take them.

    At the same time, I also took away the information on Airan Soyousuke''s research on Bengyu. When I study Bengyu by myself in the future, I can plagiarize Airan Soyousuke''s research results and the information on Urahara Kisuke, with less effort.

    "Hey, you''re here..." Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com

    In a short while, Yin slipped out of the center 46 and quietly returned to the eleventh division.

    "Because you two are so tired, you must make up for me, don''t let me down."

    Yin stared at the two spheres in his hands, both azure blue, shimmering with mysterious colors, both of them were broken jade, one by Urahara Kisuke, and the other by Aizen Souesuke.

    As long as the two pieces of collapsed jade are merged, a perfect collapsed jade can be born, which can be exchanged in the farm world, and you will get 30,000 points.

    "Lan Ran knows that Bengyu is lost, he will definitely be angry." After collecting the two Bengyu, Yin gloated and smiled, and saw Lan Ranzunyousuke''s angry cheek in a daze.

    ...

    Towards the middle of the night, Ai Ran Soyousuke returned from the fourth division and came to the center 46 room. He found that only bones were left in his arm. The face of Dongxian, who collapsed on the ground, changed drastically, and hurriedly went to find his own collapse Jade.

    "Asshole, who did it!"

    After a while, realizing that his Bengyu had been lost, Lan Ran Zouyoujie''s whole figure was like a tiger with blood red, filled with murderous intent.

    Bengyu is something he created over decades, even hundreds of years, but now he has lost it somehow. How does this make Lan Ran not angry?

    "Captain Aizen, what happened?"

    At the same time, Yin also arrived. Looking at Lan Ran Soyousuke, whose face was dark, he smiled inwardly, but on the surface he asked, "Why are you so angry?"

    "Bengyu is lost." Lan Ran said with an embarrassed expression, but did not doubt Yin, because he and Dongxian were the only ones to understand where Bengyu was hidden.

    "Damn, do you need to talk about it? Of course I know, I came here specially to see your thunderous face." Yin Xin was happy to bloom, seeing Lan Ran, who was unlucky, was particularly refreshing.

    It didn''t take long for Lan Ran Zouyousuke to wake up Dongxian Yao. After learning that Bengyu had been lost, Dongxian would bow his head in shame. After all, the opponent snatched Bengyu from him.

    "Forget it..."

    After Ai Ran got angry for a while, she calmed down quickly, and lost everything. What''s the use of being angry? It''s better to think about who the thief was who stole Bengyu.

    "The man is dressed in black, his spiritual pressure is close to the emptiness, and he will still use the power of Bairegang." Dongxian said heavily, his arms were burning with pain, only the bones were left, and the flesh and blood were swallowed by the power of aging Up.

    "Who is it?!"

    Ai Ran, who can''t guess who the murderer is, is extremely hot. He usually cheats others. This time, he was counterattacked. It was like a fly that had eaten ten catties. It was as uncomfortable as it was.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1114 Chapter 1122 Fudge Lan Dye [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There are limits to everyone¡¯s tolerance, and Ai Ran is no exception. Although he usually looks like a good man, even when Yin ordered Kaguyaji to invade the Soul World, he cut off one of Ai Ran Soyousuke¡¯s With his arm, he didn''t feel angry in the real sense. He was always calm and calm. Perhaps in Lan Ran''s eyes, these were minor problems.

    But this time it was different. Yin''s eyes focused on the blue-dyed pupils, and he could even see that his eyes had turned red, filled with bloodthirsty power.

    "You bastard." Yin had a sad look on the surface, but his heart was applauded cheerfully. In fact, he stole Airan Soyousuke''s Bengyu, and he also wanted to verify a problem.

    "Captain Lan Ran, if you lose Bengyu, you will lose it. This is a fact. It is irreversible. I don''t know if you can build another one?" Yin calmly looked at Lan Ran. If this guy says yes, Beng Yu Jade can definitely be mass-produced, and if it doesn''t work, it will definitely be useless.

    "It can be."

    Ai Ranyu¡¯s air pressure suppressed voice was like a poisonous snake, very hoarse, "But it takes a lot of time, and the soul of death is needed. Regarding the plan to collapse the jade, I have been planning for almost a hundred years. Jade grab a try, who knows this critical juncture, the collapsed jade I studied was snatched away, unforgivable!"

    Ai Ran talked more and more angry, while Dongxian Yao bowed his head ashamed, Yin stood beside him motionless, and had already rectified future plans in his heart, "No matter what, go find a good scientist first."

    If you want to build something like Bengyu, you must need genius scientists like Urahara Kisuke, Aizen Soyousuke, and Nie Yuri, but the number of people that Silver can think of is very small, and it seems that only Hikatsu Kiryu and Shutaraki Hand pill.

    "What are the signs of those who attacked you?" Ai Ran stared at Dongxian and asked, losing her Bengyu, in fact, she wanted to shoot him to death, but Ichimaru Gin was already dead and Dongxian was about to die again. Ai Ran Soyousuke almost really became a polished commander.

    "Wearing black clothes, using virtual spiritual pressure, and Balegang''s death sigh ability, it is estimated that it is a powerful Vastod." Dongxian said slowly after recalling it.

    "Really? Who did it?" Yin also had a look of doubt, frowning, smashing into the woods, thinking about who is behind the scenes, in fact, the murderer is himself..

    "Could it be Urahara Kisuke?" If T¨­sen seemed to have found a breakthrough, he said in a deep voice, "Aizan-sama, the group of people in the corpse soul world don''t know our purpose, only the group of rats, Urahara Kisuke. The ambition of Aizen-sama, the mysterious person who sneaked on me, was it a monster he researched out?"

    Hearing this, Aizen''s eyes flickered, and after thinking about it, it is impossible.

    "There is indeed a possibility in this regard. The guy Urahara Kisuke has been trying to expose my conspiracy, but there is no chance." Aizen Soyousuke nodded in agreement, and then his eyes became cold, "Yes, you immediately order the virtual circle The group of Daxu entered this world, and the number does not need to be large. Give me a careful check on the whereabouts of Urahara Kisuke, and tell me immediately if something happens."

    "I understand."

    Dongxian was about to nod quickly, and then ignoring the pain of corrosion in his arms, he resolutely left.

    "If Bengyu lost his plan, do you want to stop for a while?" Yin asked, staring at Lan Ran''s face. Without Bengyu, Lan Ran''s plan would go bankrupt.Butterfly Man Novel Network www.diexia.com

    "No need to."

    Lan Ran shook his head, and said bluntly: "In fact, the collapsed jade is gone, just make one. The only trouble is the soul of death... everything else is easy to handle."

    "That''s the case." Yin secretly wrote down the method of building collapsed jade. I am afraid that Urahara Kisuke''s collapsed jade was built on the same principle by collecting Daxu''s soul.

    "The only troublesome problem is that collecting the souls of the god of death cannot be done in a short time. It took me decades to complete a collapsed jade, and Liuhun Street does not have so many geniuses." Headache said, the most troublesome and most important material for building collapse jade is the soul of death.

    There are so few gods of death in Liuhun Street. In order to build Bengyu, those who were slightly talented to become gods of death were secretly killed by Ai Ran Soyousuke. The soul was used as an experiment. Matsumoto Ranju is a living example.

    "Why did Captain Ai Ran just stare at Liuhun Street?" Yin suddenly laughed, extremely evil, even Lan Ran Soyousuke was uncomfortable inexplicably.

    "What does Captain Uchiha mean?" Aizen frowned abruptly, and he immediately felt that there was something in the silver words, with other meanings.

    "Could it be..."

    A flash of light in his mind suddenly thought of something. He looked at Yin in surprise and said, "Are you planning to use the members of the 13th team of the Guardian as the materials for building Bengyu?"

    "Captain Aizen is really smart and peerless, that group of people is really suitable, but the materials are close at hand, the death gods of the 13th team of the Guardian are all from the Central Spiritual Academy, and they have good talents." Yin gloomy With a smile, people shudder.

    "It''s too easy to expose." Lan Ran''s eyes hesitated. It takes a lot of death to complete a collapsed jade. If the members of the 13th team of the Guardian show signs of mass death, the Soul World will definitely be suspicious.

    "This is even simpler." Yin Xiexie smiled, his deep black eyes seemed to be able to swallow everything, "War, especially the war between Death and Daxu. Isn''t it normal for some Death to be killed?"

    "It makes sense." Lan Ran nodded lightly, and his face was brutal. He was not a kind person.

    "Wait later, you and I will go to the virtual circle personally and tell the group of big virtual people to attack the corpse soul world. We take this opportunity to get rid of some death gods secretly and use their souls to recreate the collapsed jade."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1115 Chapter 1123 the hostility of Vastodds [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lan Ran Soyousuke also did not expect that Silver''s plan was so vicious, using the virtual circle to attack the corpse soul world, and then they fished in troubled waters, collecting a large number of death souls.

    Think about it carefully, this plan is really great!

    "You can build a few more collapsed jade, there are a few, I will grab a few when the time comes." Yin also laughed and said nothing, in fact, he was not at ease. As the saying goes, the wool comes out of the sheep. Build a collapsed jade, grab one yourself, and treat this guy like a sheep.

    ...

    The desolate horizon of the virtual circle.

    "Buzzing..."

    There was a faint ripple in the void, and then, the gate of crossing the boundary suddenly opened, and two figures walked out of it, both draped in the captain Yuori.

    One of them has "Five" printed on it, and the other captain has "Eleven" printed on the back. There is no doubt that these two are Aizen Soyousuke and Gin.

    "It''s calmer than expected."

    Looking away, as if to keep the entire virtual circle under his eyes, Yin said with emotion: "I thought the virtual circle would be a mess, but Balegang was the king, that guy was killed by me, and the other big virtual circles did not compete for the virtual. Where is the king of the circle?"

    "That guy from Balegang is just a puppet I chose." Ai Ran Soyousuke dismissed Balegang, even if he was killed by the silver, he wouldn''t feel distressed. This guy is just like Ichimaru Gin, but he hates himself. If you die, you die.

    "That guy is Vastod, don''t you hurt if you lose it?" Yin asked with a smile, seeing that Ai Ran Soyousuke looked cold, and finally said lightly, "Captain Uchiha, If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll almost forget the name Balegun..."

    After speaking, Lan Ran''s body fell to the ground and walked to the huge building in the distance, where was the newly built Xuye Palace.

    "Really cruel guy." Yin murmured, and followed the pace of Ai Ran Soyousuke.

    Because Ai Ran Soyousuke is still a god of death at present, he is only behind the scenes in the virtual circle. The only people who know him are the Vastod and a small amount of Yachukas. No one else knows Lan. dye.

    After all, Da Xu is also a lot of people, and the more people who know Lan Ran, the faster his identity will be exposed.

    "By the way, who is the current king of the virtual circle?" Yin muttered, Bairegang is dead, and there is no riot in the virtual circle, obviously Lan Ran has found a new king of the virtual circle.

    "Ulquiola, he is temporarily taking care of the virtual circle for me. It is also a Vastod-class virtual, but his strength is second. That guy is extremely loyal to me. This is the only comforting place." Ola, Ai Ran has a slight smile, it is not difficult to see that this guy is extremely satisfied with Ulquiola.

    "Boom boom boom."

    As the Xu Ye Palace approached, Lan Ran Soyousuke released his spiritual pressure, and several figures drove out of the Xu Ye Palace immediately.

    "Long is really ugly." Chinese Novel Library www.cnxsku.net

    Glancing at the flying Daxu, Yin shook his head. Now this group of Daxu has not been catalyzed by the collapse of the jade, and it is just a simple Daxu. They all retain the most primitive appearance, scary and hideous.

    It''s like Ulchiola. He is now covered with imaginary steel skin and his face is not exposed at all.

    "Master Aizen."

    Da Xu knelt down on one knee and looked at Lan Ran respectfully.

    "Stark, Hulibel, Nilu, Ulchiola... During my absence, you have been working hard." Ai Ran deserves to be the talented actor who can win the Oscar statuette, smiling. It was as friendly as a spring breeze, and people couldn''t help but open their hearts. This ability to fool people made Yin secretly give a thumbs up.

    "Master Ai Ran is serious, this is what we should do." Hlibel''s head drooped almost to the ground. He treated Ai Ran as if he was a god, and Silver was speechless for a while. Vastodri was the most tragic. The most trusted Aizen-sama lost in a single second.

    "I''ll introduce it to you." With a smile on Aizen''s face, he pointed to Silver and introduced, "This is Uchiha Silver, and will be our ally in the future."

    Ai Ran''s voice fell, and all of you Vastod''s eyes focused on Yin''s head, but his eyes were obviously not as friendly to Ai Ran, showing murderous intent.

    "Master Airan, this guy killed Bailigan and he is not trustworthy." Ulquiola''s dark green eyes were full of hostility, guarding Yin.

    "Yes, Balegang and Grimjoo were all killed by this guy." Hlibel then made up the knife, all aimed at Silver.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh It should also be..."

    "Don''t be too arrogant, you fellow!"

    Hlibel glared at Silver. This guy is too arrogant and arrogant. What does it mean by the way? This bastard thinks what the Vastodd-class imaginary is? Vegetables, cut them if they want, or kill if they want to kill?

    "That was all in the past." Lan Ran interrupted, with an incontrovertible tone. "I''m repeating it. From now on, Yinjun will be our ally. You obey his arrangement, understand?"

    "understand¡­¡­"

    Even if Vastodd was upset, they nodded. Silver''s order can be ignored, but Aizen''s order must be strictly implemented.

    In Ai Ran¡¯s heart, the weight of this group of Vastodd is actually not as important as silver. First of all, the strength of silver can defeat Vasto, and secondly, the person who is silver, Ai Ran can be trusted-hostile to the soul world, everyone This is the prerequisite for cooperation between the two sides, so Airan also believes in silver.

    As for trusting or distrusting silver in the future, it doesn''t matter. As long as he completes the collapse of the jade, Lan Ran intends to cross the river to demolish the bridge and quickly kill him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1116 Chapter 1124 Lessons from Vastod [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ai Ran is not a kind person, and it is normal to be hostile to silver. After all, Ai Ran is a self-centered person. He believes that silver has great potential and may affect or threaten himself, so once it has no use value, Aizen will get rid of him.

    However, the use value of silver is now great, especially since Ichimaru Gin is dead, and T¨­sen will break his arms again. At present, there are things that can only rely on silver.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    A group of Vastodd''s eyes exchanged, and they all resisted Silver. After all, when this guy first came to the virtual circle, he killed Bairegang and Grimjoo, and was extremely unfriendly to Da Xu.

    "Have you all heard it?" Yin''s gaze flicked across the bodies of Daxu, and pointed to a few people and said: "You guys will go and call a few Yachukas later, and a group of Kilian sneak attack is the Soul World ...I don''t want to repeat it a second time, do you understand, idiots."

    "You bastard¡­¡­"

    Yin''s words were full of strong provocations, even if it was the uncontested Nilu, Stark frowned secretly. How could this guy speak so well?

    Regardless of whether these big falsehoods are angry or not, Yin Ke said indifferently: "Let¡¯s start with the eighth division of Jingle Chunshui. Don¡¯t look like this guy, he is actually very loyal to the corpse soul world. Kill the team and collect souls for experimentation. It¡¯s best if you can kill Jingle Chunshui."

    "There is also Ukitake Shiro." Ai Ran Soyousuke immediately agreed, explaining: "Ukitake is a person I know, and I am extremely supportive of the corpse soul world."

    Ai Ran Soyousuke is worthy of hiding a knife in a smile. In fact, in the 13th team of Gotei, the person who has the best relationship with him is Shiro Ukitake, but this guy is now going to use an "old friend" to perform the operation, and he is ruthless. Spicy and ruthless.

    "Captain Uchiha, the next task is handed over to you. I will go back to the corpse world and use Jinghua Shuiyue to help you cover. The two captains suddenly disappeared. The captain will be suspicious. I will use Jinghua Shuiyue to cause you to be still dead. The illusion of the soul world.¡± Lan Ran said again, and then opened the door to pass through the world, the huge virtual circle, only silver and a group of Vastod-class large virtual circles remained.

    "This guy is cautious and too cautious. Is it the Lan Ran I know?" After Lan Ran left, Yin whispered in a low voice. Since the last time I ordered Kaguya Ji to abandon Lan Ran''s hand, this The guy has a lot of low-key.

    "What do you guys know, Ai Ran-sama, this is for the sake of big plans, be careful." Ai Ran''s hard-core brain-disabled fan Hulibel suddenly became unhappy, and his tone was very bad.

    "I know Airan better than you." Yin just glanced at Hlibel lightly. This guy is too loyal to Airan. It really is the lover''s eye.

    "Lord Lan Ran!" Ulqiola also cast his eyes suddenly, dissatisfied with the random painting of silver.

    Hearing this, Yin silently looked at Hlibel and Ulchiola, and finally got a little anger, and said coldly: "You two idiots shut up for me, the lord Airan in your mouth is related to me. Sit on an equal footing, let me use honorific words to him, will I match it with Aizen?"

    "Boom boom boom."

    The moment these words fell, two majestic Rei Pressure raged away, all fell on Yin¡¯s head, and the huge Rei Pressure turned into supreme majesty. The ordinary captain, under the Rei Pressure of these two people. They all shivered, after all, it was two Vastodds.

    Under normal circumstances, the Void''s Reinforcement is several times that of the Captain-level Death God, and there are very few freaks like Gengmujianba, because the evolution of Void consumes each other, and the long years have accumulated majestic Reminder. There is almost never a lack of Reinforcement, but the Captain-level Reaper often does not lack Reinforcement.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Will take us to blame."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" Nai Kanba Chinese Network www.twotxt.com

    However, Nilu didn''t respond to Stark, but stared calmly at the distant sky, as if all this had nothing to do with her.

    "Hmph, if this kind of guy is killed easily, it can only mean that he is not suitable for cooperating with Aizen-sama, and he died just right."

    Hulibel''s eyes were cold, and emptiness was not a good kind. Every Vastod was born by swallowing countless emptiness.

    "Just rely on you two miscellaneous fish?"

    A sneer on Yin''s face, rubbing his temples, "Teach you a little lesson, otherwise it will be difficult for you to obey orders."

    "Rampant guy." Ulqiola frowned slightly, in a casual tone of silver, saying that the two of them were like Kilian, and they would die if they wanted to.

    "Ranging."

    Hulibel''s figure disappeared in an instant, at an extremely fast speed, and the sound resembled the instant step of death, coming and going without a trace, she was superb.

    "There are many flaws."

    I don''t know when it will start, Hlibel has appeared behind the silver, the bone sword swept out, and a dangerous cold light swept out of the air, seemingly about to cut the silver directly in the middle.

    "dying!"

    Hlibel was overjoyed, seeing the sharktooth sword about to tear the silver waist.

    "boom!"

    Between the lightning and flint, a big hand suddenly struck, and under the gaze of all the emptiness, only a sound of "clang" was heard, Yinkong grabbed the struck great sword with an indifferent expression.

    "How hard is this hand? Is it also made by our Daxu steel skin?" Stark exclaimed, if it was replaced by himself, his hand would have been cut off.

    "The next my sword empty-handed?!"

    Hlibel was shocked, and his mood fell to the bottom for an instant, his shark-toothed sword was grasped by silver, and he couldn''t swing it at all, and it was difficult to pull it out.

    "Just Wastold, don''t be too smug!"

    Yin grabbed the right hand of the Sharktooth Greatsword and suddenly increased his strength. The sound of "kakaka" kept reverberating, and the slender body of the sword was full of cracks, and finally it burst into residue with a "bang".

    In this scene, all Vastod was stunned, even Stark and Nilu enlarged their eyes incredible, how powerful is this guy?

    ¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1117 Chapter 1125: One-sided Crushing [fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver didn''t even use the spiritual pressure, relying entirely on the power of the flesh, even so, it still easily suppressed Hlibel who was Vastod.

    "Monster!" Stark exclaimed, thinking that silver is an ordinary captain-level strength, at the same level as Ichimaru Gin and Tosen, but now it seems that his thoughts seem too naive.

    At the very least, Ichimaru Gin and Tosen must not be like silver, not relying on Reiatsu, relying solely on strength to crush Hlibel''s full blow, and even easily crush her weapons.

    "Is it a dream?"

    Hlibel muttered to himself in frustration, and at the same time looked at Stark subconsciously, seeing that their expressions were also wonderful, full of endless shock, and suddenly understood that this was reality.

    "I said don''t get too smug, why don''t you understand?" Yin indifferently looked at Heliber, disdainfully said: "The so-called Vastod is only the apex of the virtual circle, although it can crush the captain class. Reaper, but that is also a relatively average captain. When you encounter Captain Yamamoto and old captains like Uozhihuaretsu, you can only be crushed and killed without any backhand."

    This is not silver bullshit, but fact, like Captain Yamamoto, as long as he bursts out with all his strength, he can instantly crush and obliterate a Vastod, which is still an overwhelming victory. So, she also belongs to the god of death who has lived for thousands of years, and her strength is equally unfathomable.

    It''s like the battle of Kuzacho in the original book. It has not yet integrated the blue dye of Bengyu, and can kill Hlibel in one shot. It is very easy and simple. In fact, the strength of certain death gods far exceeds Da imaginary.

    "Go and call me Yachukas Daxu." Yin said indifferently. The virtual circle deserves to be a place where the strong is respected. Hlibel didn''t refute it, and then he left without hesitation. Other big virtual meetings.

    ...

    In the Xuye Palace, large emptiness gathered, ten blades like Neutra and Yami came.

    Knowing that Yin had crushed Hlibel with unprecedented strength, this group of Daxu were obedient, no one dared to make a mistake, Yin sitting on the main seat did not speak, and the rest of Daxu did not dare to speak. Use your eyes to communicate with your thoughts.

    "These guys...the future will be my enemies." Yin squinted. These Daxu are running dogs of Ai Ran Toyousuke. Although temporarily shocked by his own strength, they are also Lan Ran''s running dogs.

    Once they parted ways with Ai Ran, this group of Da Xu would also turn to each other.

    "Forget it, it''s all clowns anyway, I can''t get on the stage." When I thought about Silver, I was relieved. The Vastod-class Daxu sounds very scary and invincible, but in reality it is just cannon fodder.

    "I don¡¯t want to say any extra nonsense. The task is very simple. Soon, you will invade the corpse soul world and wipe out the death gods as quickly as possible. Remember to try not to destroy them. Collecting the souls of these death gods is the most important thing. , Do you understand?" Yin''s tone was loud and loud, and all Da Xu nodded again and again.Save the book www.chunshu8.com

    "Are you upset in the corpse soul world? That''s really refreshing, hahaha..." Neutra laughed, his tone of bloodthirsty madness.

    "Fiftieth Blade?"

    Yin glanced at Neutra with interest, and then ignored the idiot. Wasn''t this brain-dead, who was too self-righteous, ended up being hacked to death by Gengmujian eight alive.

    However, this fellow was lucky. Yin grabbed the position of the leader of Mu Jianba and replaced it. This guy estimated that he would be able to avoid the cycle of fate in the future. Invisibly, Yin helped him.

    "The team in this surprise attack on the Soul World is divided into three groups. The first team is led by Stark and is responsible for attacking the eighth division of Jingle Chunshui, and the other team is led by Ulchiola and is responsible for attacking Ukitake Ten. Shiro¡¯s thirteenth division, the third team is led by Heliber, who is responsible for the interception and support of Reaper... If you have no problem, go back and prepare."

    Yin was too lazy to explain that most of the reasons why he chose these two teams are because Ukitake Shiro and Ky¨­raku Harumi are hard-core supporters of Captain Yamamoto. Such people are determined to fight against themselves. So let''s kill with a knife.

    "What actions did Ai Ran-sama and Silver-sama do?" Stark asked calmly, and his words attracted all Da Xu''s attention. They all attacked the corpse world, how are Ai Ran and Yin''s movements?

    "Captain Airan and I are responsible for killing some ordinary Daxu. Don¡¯t forget, our identities are still the gods of death in the corpse soul world. If we kill the gods with you, won¡¯t we expose them? Absolutely not. Now is not the time."

    Yin said bluntly, but didn''t conceal it. From the beginning, he thought about it. When the virtual circle invaded the corpse soul world, he and Lan Ran Soyousuke casually found some miscellaneous to kill them.

    "This is the best. I''m really afraid of attacking the Soul World and fighting against powerful men like Ai Ran and Silver. If that''s the case, our virtual circle must be over." Stark smiled relaxedly. It seemed to be joking but also serious.

    The rest of the Daxu were silent. Stark¡¯s words were a bit exaggerated. It seemed that Airan and China Union would be able to sweep the virtual circle, but they know that they don¡¯t need to join forces to sweep the virtual circle. In fact, Ai Ran Soyousuke alone is more than enough.

    After all, Lan Ran''s unfathomable strength once forced the king of the virtual circle to bow down.

    "Since there is no problem anymore, I''m also flashing people. Remember the plan just mentioned. If there is a big Xu to defy, I will kill the guy myself." Yin also didn''t bother to deal with this group of Xuduo, turned and left, anyway later They are all enemies, so let''s use them temporarily.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1118 Chapter 1126 Strength Cannot Solve Everything [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Crack, click."

    With a light stroke of the thumb, the void resembled a cicada-winged ice cube, which collapsed and opened. It was forcibly torn apart by the silver, and the gap gradually enlarged, as if torn by an invisible big hand, enough to let people pass through to stop the expansion.

    "Good luck everyone."

    Leaving a word, Yin stepped into the space crack, leading to the corpse soul world on the other side.

    "Cut, it''s not Lan Ran''s running dog, so arrogant." As soon as Yin left, Neutra gave a cold snort of disdain, knocking his feet on the table with an unruly attitude.

    "This idiot."

    The great humility were full of contempt. Why didn''t you dare to say that when Silver was not gone?As soon as the others walked away, Neutra put on the appearance of an uncle, really owed.

    "Wow!"

    A figure suddenly flashed out, and when Neutra reacted, it was already too late, but he felt a burning pain on his cheek, and the bright red palm print on his face was extremely conspicuous.

    "Give me an explanation, Hlibel!"

    Neutra was furious, her eyes were bloodshot, and the violent spiritual pressure turned into a huge deterrent and rushed towards Hlibel, and the ground of the Void Night Palace cracked completely.

    The person who attacked him was Hulibel.

    "Too weak." Facing Neutra''s deterrence, Hlibel looked calm and comfortable. After all, it was Vastod, how could he be frightened by only Yachukas.

    "Didn''t you and Uchiha Gin have a conflict? That guy taught you a lesson, and you became his lackey? This is the so-called Vastod? What''s the difference with the wall grass!" Neutra growled. , The sound shattered the walls of Xu Ye Palace.

    The rest of Vastod''s brows were darkly furrowed, and an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes. These words seemed to be aimed at all Vastod''s.

    "I''m not for Uchiha Gin, but Aizen-sama." Facing Noytra who was staring at him, Noytra calmly explained, "Noytra, remember you Aizen-sama''s life belongs to him. If Uchiha silver kills Aizen-sama, Aizen-sama will lose precious combat power. We are the swords of Aizen-sama to conquer the soul world. From now on, show me your attitude, stupid. !"

    At the end, Hlibel''s face became cold, and the silent Rei Pressure ran away on the spot. The golden Rei Pressure was like a tiger, and the invisible shock wave spread away. Neutra was blown away with a "bang", and his body was directly hit. The wall of Shattered Xu Night Palace fell into the sand nest in embarrassment.

    "I''m not as kind as Nilu, allowing you to be presumptuous over and over again."

    After speaking, Hliber left freely.56 Novel www.56xiaoshuo.com

    ...

    "The next good show is waiting to be seen."

    In the Soul Soul Street of the Soul World, the blue sky was shattered by a black crack, and the inside looked like a dark cosmic abyss, and the silver was like a leisurely stroll. Soon after, he walked out of it.

    "After solving this matter, go to the Spirit Palace." The silver body standing in the void fell to the ground, thinking on the spot for a while, and walked slowly towards the Lingling Court.

    The main purpose of entering the Lingwang Palace is, of course, to win over the two top scientists, Hishu Kiryu and Shutara Senjuwan. The two collapsed jade are in hand, and the silver needs to be merged into one. The science involved Technology is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, at least silver can''t do it.

    Yin didn''t expect the two of them to take refuge in themselves. This action was naturally a matter of courtesy and then soldiers. They promised to join the group, and if they refused, they would use some extremely powerful illusions to force control.

    "What bad idea are you thinking about again."

    When he was approaching Seorei Ting, Yin was stopped by a voice, and when he looked up, the silhouette reflected in his dark eyes was exactly Mao Zhihualie.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Maybe I will become my confidant in the future."

    "Your harem group?" Uozhihuareel was startled, and rolled his eyes jokingly: "Who would like to see a boring man like you, is it the harem group that he opened in his dream? Captain Uchiha, You are not young anymore, and you still have that kind of boring spring dream."

    "This is really irritating." Yin was not angry, and then explained in a deep voice: "I went to the virtual circle with Ai Ran. After a while, the virtual circle will attack the soul world. If you have a cherished friend , Remember don¡¯t let them run around, don¡¯t blame me if you are blasted to death by the virtual flash."

    "How long do you plan to use Aizen?" Uozhihua''s beautiful eyes condensed into a ball. "As far as your strength is concerned, it is not a problem to kill the captain, destroy the virtual circle, and destroy Aizen. Why should you lose your value? Embarrassed with that guy."

    "Captain Uinohua, I have to say that sometimes your ideas are too naive. Strength is the best way to destroy everything, but it is also the stupidest way. Just imagine what I can get after killing them all. Silver asked in a soft voice, and after a few words, Uozohana was silent, and continued to mutter to herself: "I won''t get anything. On the contrary, Lan Ran will continue to make collapse jade if he is alive. I continue to grab..."

    At the end, Yin showed a very shameless smile. He wanted a lot of collapsed jade to be given as a gift to his subordinates on the farm who had been loyal to him for many years. After all, characters like Terumi Mei have followed him for hundreds of years and have been silently paying. They should also be properly reported back.

    "Lan Ran is not an idiot. That guy is very scheming. You have already robbed one of Bengyu. The next one you make will definitely be guarded carefully. If you are robbed again, he will definitely doubt you. That guy is cunning like a mouse. ." Mao Zhihuare reminded solemnly that Ai Ran is not a kid. After a big loss, how could he not beware of Yin the second time.

    "If one day, Ai Ran discovers that I am behind the scenes, it would be easier to do it, which means that his death date will come, and that''s it. At present, one day can be used."

    ...

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 1119 Chapter 1127 Great Attack on the Soul World [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Aizen is actually a talented person. Therefore, silver is also used to maximize his talents. After all the use value is drained, he will be killed. This is actually not too much, because Aizen uses others like this. Human.

    For example, Hlibel and other Vastodd-class imaginary, after using the value to squeeze dry, Aizen can unceremoniously swing a butcher knife.

    At the same time, the sky of the Soul World.

    "Crack, click."

    The sky above the eighth division collapsed, revealing a bottomless dark crack, and slowly expanding, alarming the entire eighth division team members.

    "Oops."

    Jingle Chunshui carefully stared at the cracks in the sky, and could detect the dense virtual spiritual pressure inside.

    "I killed Bailegang last time, did Xuhuan come to get his revenge this time? Strange, is Bailegang dead and there is no civil strife in Xuhuan? He even dared to attack the corpse soul world with great fanfare. "

    Jinglechun water was cold and sweaty, and he detected some big emptiness, even if he felt depressed by the thick spiritual pressure.

    Not only that, but the 13th Division of the Guardian Thirteenth Team also appeared in a similar situation. The void collapsed and split, and came out in groups, a black and heavy pile, filled the entire sky.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    The hoarse screams lingered in the sky over the Soul World for a long time, deterring people. I saw row after row of Kilian walked out of the black cavity and successfully invaded the Soul World, especially the eighth and thirteenth divisions. It was the hardest hit area. After a large number of Kilian walked out, they flickered all over the sky, destroying everything, and a mess wherever they went.

    "A good show finally kicked off." Upon seeing this, Yin Senran laughed. It was just this opportunity to use this opportunity to wipe out those death gods who defy him or have different positions. It will be easy to rule the soul world in the future. too much.

    "Shoo, hoo."

    Dark shadows float in the sky, and a large number of death gods support the eighth and thirteenth divisions.

    "Kakka..."

    Suddenly, the void in front of them also split, and countless Daxu walked out of it.

    "Don''t you want to go anywhere today."

    The Daxu that came out of the black tone was Vastod Daxu Hlibel, and Yin gave her the task of intercepting the reinforcements.

    "Who is controlling you?" Kuchiki Byakuya and other captains are not idiots. The virtual circle cooperates with such a tacit agreement, and absolutely has a detailed plan before, "Vastod is a top-level virtual, and will bow to other people. It''s really puzzling."

    "It''s not a problem for you to worry about this." Hliber replied faintly, picking up the bone sword and throwing it out a dangerous slash.

    "The plan is going well." Butterfly Man Novel Network www.diexia.com

    In the underground laboratory of Room 46 in the center, Ai Ran and Tosen are about to get together. The two monitor the movement of the Soul World through the screen. The scenes of the 8th and 13th divisions being ravaged, all appear Before their eyes.

    "Captain Uchiha is very capable, the plan is in order." Airan smiled, it is not difficult to see that he is satisfied, because the death gods of the offensive eighth and thirteenth divisions did not completely kill the gods, they just collected All of their souls are the materials that Lan Ran uses to build Bengyu.

    "Aizan-sama..." Tosen asked to have a low voice, and said worriedly, "Captain Uchiha suddenly took refuge in Aizen-sama. Will there be any conspiracy? If he betrays us, he will become the biggest one. Threat."

    "Hey...does that need to be said? Yes, that guy definitely has a conspiracy to take refuge in me." Airan''s tone was extraordinarily firm and unquestionable. Although Yin did not reveal his ambition, he must have other purposes.

    "Then we are not raising tigers in this way?" Dongxian is more worried. Silver is powerful and smart and cunning. This kind of enemy is the most difficult.

    "At least we are currently allies and can be trusted." Ai Ran Soyousuke said faintly: "He may be using me, but I am also using him. It''s just the relationship between us. When the time comes, who can win depends on luck and Strength."

    If he really wants to lose, Ai Ran can only admit it.

    "Hurry up and get the old man away, don''t let yourself be overwhelmed."

    The hoarse roar resounded across the blue sky, and Captain Yamamoto''s Zanpaku Sword emerged from the scabbard. At this moment, it seemed to have turned into the sun. The fiery spiritual pressure swept across the sky, and the water in the void was quickly evaporated.

    It''s no wonder that Captain Yamamoto became angry from embarrassment. Kyraku Chunshui and Ukitake Shiro were his students. Both teams were besieged by the virtual circle. If they were dragged down, they might be wiped out.

    "Damn it, is this the captain of the Soul World? Why is it so strong?"

    The other big virtuals have entangled several captains, but Captain Yamamoto needs Hliber to deal with it himself. As Captain Yamamoto drew his sword, the originally confident Hliber instantly despaired, this stalwart hot spirit Under pressure, she felt as small as an ant, and Captain Yamamoto could solve her with a light swipe of a knife.

    Now, Hlibel finally understood the words of the silver, some death gods are far more powerful than Vastod, and they can kill them at will.

    "Help you, Daxu on the eighth and thirteenth divisions hasn''t completed the task yet, drag it for a while." Yin suddenly stared in his eyes, and muttered in his heart: "Hell on the edge of the tomb!"

    In the invisible world, a shadow floated out of the silver body and swept toward the Shigekuni Yamamoto Genryusai in the sky.

    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you." Captain Yamamoto was awe-inspiring, and Hliber was still like a wall in front of him, and immediately waved his sword like a fire without hesitation.

    "boom!"

    Before the raised Zanpakuto fell, under the gaze of countless people, Captain Yamamoto was knocked out inexplicably.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1120 Chapter 1128 The Captain Goes Soaring [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What the hell happened, why did the captain get bombed? Who can tell me the reason?"

    The many captains all looked dumbfounded, Captain Yamamoto was slapped out of thin air, and then flew out, without seeing who the enemy was.

    "The Hell near the Tomb is really a perfect ninjutsu." Yin smiled secretly, without the reincarnation eye or the six ways of immortality, he couldn''t feel the existence of the shadow at all.

    In any case, Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni is bound to lose. The enemy who can''t see clearly is the most dangerous. He has no counterattack and can only be passively beaten.

    "Someone attacked him?" Looking at Captain Yamamoto who fell into the ruins, Hliber''s beautiful eyes were also at a loss. Who did it?

    "Who, who attacked the old man? Dare to come out for a fight!"

    Yamamoto Genryuzhai stood up again from the ground, his old face turned blue, and boundless Rei Pressure burst out, and the hot Rei Pressure seemed to burn the Soul World.

    "Virtual flash." Without a word, Hlibel shot a virtual flash with his finger.

    "I underestimate the old man." The old man hummed disdainfully when he saw this. With a light wave of the Zanpei, a circle of dangerous flames was covered around his body, "torch!"

    The huge flash of light that struck was burned into nothingness before it approached him.

    "This old guy is thousands of years old, isn''t it so strong?" Hlibel was shocked and couldn''t help complaining. The bastard Uchiha Silver arranged for himself a god-like opponent. How would he defeat it?

    However, it didn''t take long before the situation was reversed.

    "boom!"

    Silver''s shadow launched a sneak attack again, and Captain Yamamoto, who was caught off guard, was blown away with a punch again. He lost a few teeth and vomited blood, which was miserable.

    "What a strange ability... there is an enemy we can''t see. How can we deal with this?" All the captains of the Soul World Realm were depressed, their bodies suddenly chilled, and whoever replaced them was as sad as Captain Yamamoto.

    "Damn it! Don''t think it''s so shameless, the old man will just take you out of the way." Captain Yamamoto yelled out of anger and anger.

    The burst flame entwined with the body of Liubian Ruohuo disappeared without a trace in an instant, and the blade seemed to be scorched with a burst of boiling smoke.

    In addition, everyone felt the water in the Soul World evaporate quickly, and the earth was dried up.

    "Captain Swastika!"

    Whether it is the Daxu or the Death Gods, they are all shocked. The captain is indeed not covered, and the power of Jie is so terrifying that it can affect the entire soul world.

    The situation in the vicinity of Seireini was the most serious. Almost the moment the captain was relieved, the flowers and trees dried up and died. They were blown gently by the wind like fallen leaves, and disappeared on the spot.

    "Just take the swastika well, if time goes on, the corpse soul world will be destroyed by your swastika."

    The silver smiled in the dark without a word. For thousands of years, Captain Yamamoto, apart from his comrade-in-arms Habbah, in the long years that followed, even if he faced Aizen in the later stage, he had never solved it.Love e-book www.kuaitxt.com

    The fundamental reason is that the power of Liu Jianruohuo is too strong, strong enough to destroy the world, can easily evaporate everything in the world, destroy the enemy while destroying the world, of course, this kind of solution cannot be used casually.

    "Boom boom boom."

    At this moment, the body of Captain Yamamoto suddenly burst into flames, and the color of the flame was as bright as gold.

    "Can Huo Tai Dao Xi Can Sun prison clothes."

    In the face of an unprecedented crisis, Captain Yamamoto did not hesitate to launch a unique move. There are really invisible enemies and he is not afraid. Anything close to him, any tricks, will be burned to ashes by this terrifying high temperature of 15 million degrees. .

    "What a violent old man."

    The silver who saw this scene was full of emotion, and also gave up using the shadow to sneak in close quarters. His shadow might have been burned to nothingness just after it passed.

    "The technique of water escape and water dragon bullets."

    The silver shadow launched a large-scale water escape ninjutsu, and the momentum was as powerful as the sky. A water dragon completely condensed by water threw out a range of more than ten meters.

    As the saying goes, water overcomes fire, and it is most suitable to extinguish fire.

    But when this water dragon was ten meters away from Captain Yamamoto, it disappeared without a trace on the spot, as if it had penetrated into a different-dimensional space without a trace.

    Just imagine, when a person''s temperature reaches 15 million degrees, what is the concept?Everything near the surroundings will turn to ashes, as with any attack.

    "It''s really strong." Yin gave a thumbs up to Captain Yamamoto. With such a strong god of death, it is no wonder that the big boss like the friend Habach in the later stage did not dare to bang.

    "But it''s only this level. If you want to win, although it will take some time, it''s not difficult." Soon Yin was relieved.

    "Retreat."

    At the same time, Silver issued an order to retreat to all the Daxu who attacked the corpse soul world. The main task this time was to collect the souls of the death god. In a very short time, the virtual circle destroyed the eighth and thirteenth teams. All the death gods of the team, except for the captain and deputy captain, are almost destroyed.

    The goal has been achieved, and the collected death souls are enough to build collapsed jade, so naturally there is no value left.

    "Kakka!"

    The Da Xu who attacked the corpse soul world opened the black chamber in unison, and immediately retreated back to the corpse soul world, leaving only the devastated eighth and thirteenth divisions, dead and injured.

    "Want to go? Think of what the Soul World is, come as you want, and leave if you want?" Captain Yamamoto was overwhelmed, trampled and trampled the Soul World, and wanted to pat his butt and leave like a okay person?Be modest in presumptuousness.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1121 Chapter 1129: Behind the scenes [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It¡¯s no wonder that the captain is so angry that the enemy has hit the door of his house. After continuing to silence the virtual circle, he will be more presumptuous, especially this time he dared to invade the soul world. The eighth and thirteenth squads were almost killed and injured. It is an unprecedented great shame.

    "Boom boom boom."

    The golden flames of Captain Yamamoto''s body became more and more prosperous, and the speed of the corpse soul world''s moisture evaporating faster and faster. The earth continued to dry and crack. The land seemed to have not rained for hundreds of years, and it was full of cracks in his arms.

    "Although powerful and unmatched, you have chosen the wrong opponent." Yin smiled faintly, his eyes rotated again, and the shadow attacked again, "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    The blaze covered by Captain Yamamoto''s body can burn everything, and all the surrounding mountains close to him will evaporate, but in the face of intangible gravity, he is helpless.

    "What''s happening here?"

    The many captains were shocked. Looking up, Captain Yamamoto flew out inexplicably. Who did it?

    "A bunch of fools."

    Upon seeing it, she smiled and said nothing. This is the benefit of the "Round Tomb Hell". This group of people can''t see clearly, let alone fight back.

    In the face of the wheel tomb, everyone must be passively beaten.

    "boom."

    Captain Yamamoto fell to the ground in embarrassment, stunned to the extreme. He was about to say that he had entered the invincible mode. In less than a minute, he was beaten in the face by someone else, and he really felt dull.

    "boom."

    At the same time, the black cavity in the void closed, and the Da Xu who invaded the Soul Soul World all escaped smoothly, leaving only the devastated Soul Soul World.

    "Damn virtual circle!"

    The captains had pale faces, ugly like a black pot, and dared to attack the corpse world blatantly. They also used a few Vastod at a time, and there was a lot of assistance from Yachukas. Kylian is even more numerous. The number crushed the corpse soul world.

    From a distance, the eighth and thirteenth divisions are the most miserable, turning into burnt ruins.

    "It''s a pity that Jingle Chunshui and Ukitake Shiro were not killed." Yin sighed softly in his heart. The plan to attack the Soul World was a complete success. The only flaw was that the two captains were not killed.

    "The captains of each squad will immediately come to a meeting for the squad. The deputy captain is responsible for rebuilding the Soul World. The catastrophe is imminent. I hope you will do your best to survive this sadness. Victory belongs to our god of death!"

    Captain Yamamoto¡¯s arrogant voice resounded through the Soul Soul World. All the captains nodded slightly, but the words fell into the silver ears and seemed lack of confidence. Captain Yamamoto was getting older, his physical strength was obviously weak, and he was The shadow of "Round Tomb Edge Prison" was devastated for a while, and his body became more tired.

    ¡­¡­520 novel www.520fs.com

    In the team house of the first team, all the captains gathered. Although everyone was dressed very clean, some of the captains were pale, and some were even injured. Especially Ky¨­raku Chunshui and Ukitake Shiro was the most obvious. For the bandages, their squad was mainly "care" for the virtual circle. They suffered heavy losses. As the captain, they naturally had to take the lead, so it was inevitable that they would be injured.

    "boom!"

    The captain''s crutches slammed the floor heavily, and the captains couldn''t help but tighten.

    "Take revenge, take revenge immediately!" Yin took the lead to stand up and exasperated and said: "The virtual circle attacked the corpse soul world this time, causing us heavy casualties. The band leader Jing and Captain Ukitake were almost wiped out, except for the captain. Only the deputy captain and a few strong people are alive, and the guys in the virtual circle must pay a heavy price."

    "Good work, beautiful work." On the surface, the silver suit was impassioned, and almost burst into tears, but in fact, he was happy.

    "This bastard... obviously he did it. Is this scolding yourself?"

    Both Uozhihuareel and Airan Soyousuke who know the truth twitched their mouths a few times. The black hand behind this attack on the Soul World is actually Silver. Although Airan is the boss of the virtual circle, he did not participate in the specific actions. , But give Bank the overall responsibility.

    "Vengeance on the virtual circle? Is it our current strength? Our expeditionary army in the virtual circle was destroyed by someone, and the corpse soul world was attacked again. Where can we send troops to defeat the virtual circle?" Kuchiki Byakuya coldly He glanced at Yin, and then said lightly: "Even your eleventh squad, you are the only captain."

    Someone who destroyed the expeditionary army was actually talking about silver.

    "Interesting." After hearing this, Yin glanced at Kuchuki Byakuza with interest, regretting it, "I knew your boy is like a bird, I should let the group of Daxu take special care of your sixth division team."

    Kuchiki Byakuya is notoriously arrogant, and sometimes he speaks harshly. Yin had a conflict with him a long time ago.

    "enough."

    Captain Yamamoto snorted and said in a deep voice: "This is the virtual circle attacking the Soul World, and in cooperation with them, they dispatched a full four Vastod and a few Yachukas, who can subdue them. , Must be extremely powerful."

    Speaking of this, Captain Yamamoto is extremely cautious. He cares more about the people behind the scenes. As for those Vastods, to be honest, Captain Yamamoto didn¡¯t care about it. He really had no chance of winning in the fight. The only thing that made him jealous. It is the black hand behind the scenes.

    "The captain is reasonable. He can mobilize so many big virtuals at once. The position of the black hand behind the scenes in the virtual circle is absolutely unmatched. Even after the killing of Bailergang, the black hand behind the scenes is the king of the virtual circle." Komamura Zuojin suddenly stood up and said, "It is necessary to send Reaper into the virtual circle for a secret investigation."

    "I think so too."

    Yin suddenly stood up and interrupted, looking at Byakuya Kuchiki from the corner of his eyes, looking for a chance to kill this guy as well.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1122 Chapter 1130

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Okay, send someone to the virtual circle in secret." After careful consideration, Captain Yamamoto nodded slightly, his eyes flashed with a terrifying light, and the virtual circle suddenly attacked the corpse soul world. There must be something unknown in it. It''s tricky, you must send someone to investigate.

    ...

    After the captain''s meeting was over, the first team had nothing but silver.

    "you are serious?"

    Captain Yamamoto stared at Gin with a torch, and his brows wrinkled.

    "Yes, I have made up my mind. I rejected Shutara Sendemaru''s kindness last time. I must join the zero division this time." Yinyu said surprisingly. In fact, joining the first division is false, and the fundamental purpose is still In order to get close to Shutara Senjuemaru.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Captain Yamamoto said nothing, but looked at Silver for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "Go back first, I will help you ask, remember, don''t tell anyone else about this, no captain will do."

    "understood."

    Hearing this, Yin quietly retreated. He also hoped that the captain would keep it secret. Unexpectedly, this guy was more anxious than himself... The captain¡¯s worries were not unreasonable. Knowing that there are more people in the zero division, the danger is exposed. too much.

    ...

    The eleventh squad house, since Gengmu Jianba was ousted, the eleventh squad was dead in name. The guy was so popular that he did not continue to be the captain, and all the deaths of the eleventh squad resigned.

    Today''s silver is just a polished commander, but this is not without benefits, it is very leisurely.

    "Come out when you come, so you can hide, is it interesting?" Yin suddenly looked out the window and said in a very lazy tone.

    Outside, there was an extremely obscure figure lingering, like a ghost... No, or he was a ghost, silent, even an ordinary captain-level death god could not detect this person.

    "Crack."

    The door was gently pushed open, and a stunning beautiful figure came into view. His face was perfect and his expression was deserted, like a goddess under the moon. He could only look far ahead, very solemn and dare not profanity.

    "Little girl, pretending to be a ghost, what''s the matter?" In the face of this peerless goddess, Yin''s words are frivolous and vulgar, without half respect, even with ridicule.

    "You guy..."

    The mysterious woman just glanced at Yin faintly, then sat beside him calmly and looked at Yin silently. She seemed to be used to this scene. This person is the recently disappeared Datongmu Kaguya.

    Yin wouldn''t care where she went, nor would she ask more, as long as she didn''t interfere with herself and didn''t destroy her plan.

    "I have something to wait for the talks, my throat is a bit dry, help me pour a glass of water." Yin touched his throat, really feeling a little uncomfortable.

    "Do you use me as a servant???"

    The cold light in Kaguyaji''s beautiful eyes was condensed and full of unkindness. Everywhere she could see was frozen with ice slag, but Yin still lay on the tatami indifferently, very calmly and calmly.Tianya Tiny Talk www.tywxs.com

    "Humph!"

    Upon seeing this, Hui Yeji snorted coldly, but she was unwilling to give Yin a cup of hot water.

    If this scene is seen by the people in the Naruto World before, he will definitely drop his chin. That high goddess Kaguya Ji will serve people like this?It''s a miracle.

    "The attitude of this little girl is indeed much better for me than before." Yin was expressionless, but she was quite satisfied. Since the last time she said that Bengyu was mass-produced, she would give her one. This woman''s attitude towards herself much better.

    "What''s the matter, tell me, I''m listening."

    Yin lay down again, this time straight into the inch, and lay down on Kaguya Ji''s legs.

    Upon seeing this, Kaguya Ji''s pale face flashed strangely, and then she lowered her head and looked at Yin coldly and said, "Does your head feel uncomfortable? Do you need me to cut it off for you?"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, what a beautiful woman, but what she said is so scary." Yin was unmoved, still lying on Kaguyaji with a dead face, and asked: "Soon, the members of the zero division Come to me, try to draw Yushu Kiryu and Shutara Senjumaru as much as possible. If you can¡¯t, use illusion to force control.¡±

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing this, Kaguya Ji did not speak, but was silent for a moment, and then said softly: "Good luck to you."

    "I also hope that it will be a complete success." Yin also sighed, but the chance is slim. Would a woman like Shutara Sentemaru bow her head to herself?It is absolutely impossible.

    "These days when my concubine left, some mysterious people found me." Hui Yeji said suddenly, with a hint of caution in her tone.

    "Mysterious person? Who else can anyone besides Ai Ran Soyousuke?" Yinman asked casually, and said to Kaguyaji: "No matter what, you are..."

    "They call themselves Quincy Exterminators." Hui Ye Ji interrupted Yin, and the latter instantly frowned.

    "It''s rare for you to look serious?" "Staring at Yin with frowning brows, Kaguya Ji seldom smiled, and the impression Yin was calm enough to face no matter what happened.

    "Queenskiller?"

    It''s no wonder that Silver was so surprised that the Quinteroer appeared on the scene. It will take another ten or twenty years before this time, so why did he jump out in advance?

    "It must be affected by my crossing."

    Yin sighed, continued to rest leisurely on Kaguyaji''s knees, and asked faintly: "So, what do you want to say, are those people wooing you? Are you planning to quit and be my enemy? Yes, I''ll give you a chance. I like to deal with a stubborn woman like you best. I have a nickname¡ªto treat all kinds of dissatisfaction!"

    "You bastard, can''t you talk so much?"

    Kaguya almost vomited blood, this bastard''s ability to speak and curse is definitely the best in the world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1123 Chapter 1131 All Frozen!

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Am I irritating?" Yin shrugged his shoulders with a look of innocence, and then said seriously: "However, it would be a good thing if you really join forces with Quincy."

    "Why?" Kaguyasu was full of doubts. To Yin, she was so worthless, even air?

    "Help me as an undercover agent." Yin Waner smiled and said, "Actually, I am also curious about the group of Quincy Masters, especially the fellow You Habach.

    Upon hearing this, Kaguya Ji nodded thoughtfully, then tilted her head and asked curiously: "Who is Uhabach?"

    "The sleeping King of Quincy."

    Yin faintly replied, looking at the entire world of death, only the ability of his friend Habach is the most shocking and almost incomprehensible.

    Even some special abilities are more enchanting than silver, and the bones of friend Habahe are also his biggest goal. If Kaguya Ji can penetrate the enemy, silver is naturally happy.

    ...

    The virtual circle, the gloomy void, suddenly floated a white light, appeared through the gate, and then a figure walked out of it.

    This person is dressed in the captain Yuori, with handsome features and cool eyes, and the noble fan is full of eyes. Looking at his star-like eyes, he has a sense of inferiority.

    This handsome young man is the captain of the sixth division team Kuchiki Byakuya

    I had previously suggested that the corpse soul world investigate the trend of the virtual circle, but the central 46 room gave him this task, and Kuchiki Byakuya naturally agreed.

    "Yo, Captain Deadwood."

    Suddenly a lazy voice came, and Kuchiki Byakuya was startled, and looked down, a figure with fluttering silver hair on the ground waved his hand to say hello.

    "This guy?"

    Kuchuki White was slightly surprised. Isn''t this person Uchiha Silver, the captain of the 11th Division?

    "Who allowed you to come to the virtual circle?" Kuchiki Byakuya glanced coldly at the silver, his face was cold, very unkind. "You attacked without permission. You, the captain, are too comfortable. I want to try another person. ?"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh , I appeared in the virtual circle, in fact, it was ordered by the 46th room of the Central Committee.

    "You?" Hearing this, Kuchiki Byakuya was puzzled. When did the Soul World issue such an order, why didn''t he know?

    "Shoo!"

    Suddenly, there was a cold light on the face, Kuchiki Byakuya felt that he was being stared at by a monster, and when he looked up, a Zanpaku knife was slashed from the sky.

    "Lao Tzu is taking your dog''s life under the order of the 46th Room of the Central Committee! Boom boom boom..."

    The huge slash hit from the tip of the knife, turned into an incomparable impact, crushed everything, and rushed to Kuchiki Byakuya with the destruction.

    "Puff!"

    All of this is between the electric light and flint, the speed is too fast, when he recovered, Kuchiki Byakuya''s body was stinging, as if he was torn alive, and when he looked down, there was a scarlet scar on his abdomen.

    "How does it taste?"

    At this moment, Silver was not covering up, his eyes showed a bloodthirsty light, just like a beast.Reading book nest www.kanshuwoxs.com

    "Why do you want to kill me?" Kuchiki Byakuya was in a cold sweat, and this random blow hit him hard.

    "I have to say a reason, in fact, there is no reason." Yin bowed his head and muttered, "After all, it''s all you..."

    "Swish swish!"

    Silver''s voice hadn''t completely fallen yet, and a dangerous sword slashed at him.

    "Puff."

    Silver''s body was immediately shredded, and countless photons floated away, but because of the natural devil fruit ability, he was not injured.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, it''s really dangerous." Yin chuckled at the haggard Kuchiki Byakuya, quite surprised, he didn''t expect that this arrogant guy would also sneak attack.

    "But, it''s a pity, you are destined to die here today." Yin''s eyes froze, and a large amount of chakra burst out in his body, and he slammed Kuchuki Byakuya with his hand, "Vanxiang Tianying!"

    "Boom boom boom."

    Pulled by the boundless gravitational force, Kuchiki Byakuya had no resistance, and was forced to take it by silver like an ant.

    "Even if I die, I will die with you." When he was forced to the end, Kuchiki Byakuya also showed his unprecedented craziness.

    "Swish swish!"

    The cherry blossoms all over the sky suddenly floated out, beautifully beautiful, but each petal of this flower is as gorgeous as a knife, it is unimaginable, after suffering such a serious injury, Kuchiki Byakuya can also liberate Zanpaku. It is also a miracle among miracles .

    "Smash him, Chibon Sakura!"

    Kuchiki Byakuya shook his hand with one hand, and the sky full of cherry blossoms flew towards the playful silver. In a flash, thousands of petals swallowed all of the silver body.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff..."

    The seemingly beautiful cherry blossoms instantly turned into thousands of blades when they touched the silver body, cutting the silver body back and forth. The technique was called death by a very short time. He wanted to cut every piece of flesh from the silver body.

    However, in any case, the silver bathing in the cherry blossoms is safe and sound, and the whole body is shining. Even if the body is destroyed, the elementalization quickly repairs the body. Kuchiki Byakuya''s tricks are completely useless, and they are simply insulting.

    "It''s so beautiful."

    Yin suddenly reached out and grabbed a piece of cherry blossoms. The color was bright and bright, as if it had just bloomed, with the pure fragrance of flowers.

    "However, in front of me, things that resist me, no matter how beautiful things are, are short-lived. Freeze me! Ice Age!"

    When the voice fell, the ground where the silver foot was stepping on, instantly froze into ice, the temperature suddenly dropped hundreds of times, and the dancing cherry blossoms stopped.

    "Kakka..."

    The cherry blossoms floating in the sky are no exception, they are instantly frozen into transparent ice sculptures.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1124 Chapter 1132 Kuchuki Byakuya, death [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The ability to freeze?"

    Kuchaki Byakuya opened his mouth with a look of stunned and surprised expression. This freezing ability reminded him of a person, who was also the captain of the Death God, the captain of the Juban team, Hisugaya Toushiro.

    But I have never heard of Uchiha Silver''s ability to use freezing.

    "You guy...hiding deep enough, what is your purpose in hiding in the soul world?" Kuchiki Byakuya asked feebly, the blood kept soaring, and he was about to run out of oil. Close at hand.

    "It''s over? It''s really boring." Yin walked over with a bored look, staring at the pale Kuchiki Byakuya, and gently shook his head and said: "Let you die and understand. My purpose is very simple. The bones of the person!"

    "bone?"

    Kuchiki Byakuya looked dumbfounded and stared at Silver silently. Does this bastard deceive himself as an idiot?

    "But..." Kuchuki Tokuya was pale, his eyes shot out majestic vigor, "Uchiha silver, no matter what, I will take you to the funeral."

    Since he couldn''t survive, Kuchiki Byakuya''s only long-cherished wish was to take silver to bury him.

    "Swish swish!"

    The sky full of cherry blossoms floated up again, in a place where birds do not shit, thousands of cherry blossoms are flying and blooming. It is a peerless scenery, and it is rare for thousands of years.

    However, although the scenery is beautiful, this is also the song that Kuchiki Byakuya played with his last life.

    "At this time, I''m still stubbornly resisting." A deep helplessness swept across the silver face, and he was dying to struggle, like everyone''s instinctive reaction.

    "Then I''m not welcome..."

    The silver pupils suddenly changed, and the evil eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes came in an instant, staring at the flying cherry blossoms, the pupils blinked lightly, and the fierce pupil power exploded.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The evil black flame seemed to have emerged from a crack in the void, without warning, and unable to avoid it, instantly devouring the dancing cherry blossoms in the sky.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    The scorching sun swallows everything, and when it comes in contact with the cherry blossoms, the latter will disappear.

    "It''s useless. Although this flame is strong, my number and scope are far beyond the limit you can attack." Kuchiki Byakuya''s expression was calm and confident.

    Although Amaterasu destroyed a large number of cherry blossoms, there are countless petals dancing with the wind.

    "Is it?"

    Hearing this, I saw the corners of Yin''s mouth raised, his eyes were scarlet, and his eyes glowed badly. Two fingers were raised, "First of all, I need to explain two points."

    "First, Amaterasu has no limits. As long as my pupils are strong enough and Chakra is enough, even if I burn the entire world."

    "The second and most important point..." Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com

    Silver stared at Kuchiki Byakuya, and said coldly: "You are the caster. As long as you die, all your mighty tricks will disappear, fool."

    After speaking, Yin focused his eyes on Kuchiki Byakuya''s head and blinked abruptly.

    "Amaterasu!"

    In an instant, the flames swept out of thin air, and even after the reaction time, Kuchuki Byakuya was swallowed by the black flames, covered with black light everywhere, and the screams disappeared before they could scream out.

    The most miserable thing is that the whole body was evaporated, leaving only one bone, which was left by Silver deliberately.

    "I hope it will be useful." Yin took the rough bones, and left without any lingering feelings. The dead are not worth sighing.

    As for leaving a piece of bone, if you count more tickets in the future, you can naturally plant the bones of dead wood.

    "Buzzing..."

    Just when Yin was about to leave, the void suddenly splashed with ripples, Yin looked down, and it turned out to be a gate through the boundary, and the person who came out of it was Mao Zhihualie.

    "What''s the matter?" Yin asked curiously, Uozohana''s expression was rare and serious.

    "I don''t know exactly what it is. The only thing that can tell you is the zero division, and there is only one Shutara Sendemaru. What are you going to do? It seems that it is coming for you." Said: "Could it be that what you did before was discovered by them? Since you came here, more and more inexplicable events have happened in the Soul World."

    "Well..."

    There was a playful arc at the corner of the silver mouth, and he said faintly: "I told the old man Yamamoto that I was going to join the zero division. The old man probably told the zero division, so Shutara Sentemaru is here..."

    "Are you really going to attack her?" Uozhihuaree asked with a frown, and then said seriously: "That woman is more troublesome than you think."

    "She is tricky, but her opponent is even more tricky." Yin was extremely confident, unable to persuade Shutara Senjumaru to join the group, there were other ways to go, such as using illusion to force control.

    All in all, Shutara Senjue Maru, Silver will never let go, and he counts on this guy to help him build collapsed jade, how could such an important person just let it go?No doors!

    "Go back, no matter what, you have to take down that little girl." Silver eyes are like torches, and his sonorous tone reveals a meaning that cannot be violated. No matter what, Shutara Senjuwan shall be taken down.

    "If you can''t agree, don''t worry about it, let me talk to her." Uozhihuaretsu said suddenly, making Yin a surprised look at her, then silently nodded, "If you are willing to help, it is natural it is good."

    Uozhihuareel and Shutara Senjumaru have an extraordinary relationship. If they are willing to help, there may be a little more hope, and Yin will naturally not refuse.

    "That woman has no choice but to follow me, expecting their zero division can''t resist her friend Habach."

    Later, when facing friend Habach, the zero division was directly crushed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1125 Chapter 1133 Just Need One Move [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!You don''t even need your friend Habach to do it yourself, just his personal guards can easily crush the zero division, which is almost a one-sided victory.

    Even the BOSS of the zero division, Ichibei of the main unit, was defeated by the eye-opened friend Habach.

    ...

    In the corps of the Soul World, Captain Yamamoto left a separate room for Shutara Sentemaru. This is not the first time they have met. Gin and Shutara Sentemaru both nodded to each other, which was regarded as a greeting. .

    "Are you sure you want to join the zero division? To tell you the truth... you are a special case. You refused to get you in the past, and the zero division planned to give up. This time I invite you to join the team again, which is enough to see the zero division. How much you value you, you boy should be proud." Shutara Senjumanu''s thin lips lightly opened, and said very seriously: "This time you asked to join the zero division, what is the reason?"

    After speaking, Shutara Sentemaru stared at Silver curiously, really wondering what the man was thinking.

    "There is no other purpose..." Yin did not hide it, and said bluntly: "I invited you to join my team."

    "Your team? What does this mean?!" Shutara Sentemaru couldn''t help but bewildered and asked: "Your team? What do you mean by your eleventh team? This joke Not funny at all."

    "Leave the god of death and join my camp." Yin met Shutara Senjumaru''s eyes and said directly without any concealment.

    Hearing this, Shutara Sentemaru''s face immediately sank, and he stared at Yin with uncertainty, and said hoarsely: "Do you understand what you are talking about? I can grab you with just a sentence. ."

    To some extent, what Silver did was no different from betraying death.

    "You can try." Yin smiled, with great confidence in his words.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Shutara Senjumaru stared at the silver, his eyes suddenly frightened, looking at his calm expression, fearing that he had planned in detail to join the zero team?It''s totally for fun.

    "Can I understand it this way, when you say that you join the zero division, you are actually lying to me to show up?" Shutara Sendemaru asked in a deep voice, suppressing the anger in his heart.

    "Yes." Yin nodded, and immediately heard the sound of "swish", and saw Shutara Sentemaru controlling a large number of skeleton arms to pierce his neck and head.

    "Shoo, hoo..."

    At the close of the shot, a black shadow rushed forward, and the sword slashed down, and the skeleton arm that attacked the silver was cut off.

    "It''s you?"

    Shudara Sentemaru''s face was pale, and he looked at the dark shadow unkindly, "Uozhihuareu...no, Uozhihua Yachiryu, you have taken refuge in this guy? The scum of the corpse soul world!" Longlong novel Web www.lonbook.com

    The person who came to support the silver was Uozhihuaree.

    "You really like to be nosy." Yin glanced helplessly at Uo Zhi Huaree, and said lightly: "If I teach this woman a lesson, she won''t be so arrogant."

    Hearing that, Shutara Sentemaru was so angry that he laughed back, but did he save herself?As if I was afraid of this bastard!

    "There is no need to fight and kill, it''s all done by a reckless man. We can sit down and talk quietly." Uozhihuareel pointed to the chair on the left and signaled Shutara Sentemaru to sit there .

    "Huh, two treacherous traitors." Shutara Sentemaru snorted coldly, and at the same time he was extremely curious. There is no doubt about Uozohana''s loyalty to the soul world. Where did silver learn the tricks? It is totally unbelievable to deceive this guy into a job change.

    "To take refuge in Captain Uchiha, to a certain extent, it can be regarded as helping the Soul Soul World." Shutara Sendemaru sneered again and again when he said something, and betraying the god of death is equivalent to helping the Soul Soul World?

    "Youhabach didn''t die. After a few decades, he will wake up." Yin suddenly said, and said bluntly: "With your strength, do you think you can stop youhabach?"

    "You Habach?!"

    As soon as he heard the name, Shudara Sentemaru stood up reflexively, his eyes full of fear.

    "Hmph, thousands of years ago, we could suppress that guy, even if it''s resurrected, we can still suppress it!" Shutara Senzumaru said stubbornly, and Yin couldn''t help but smile.

    I still clearly remember that since the resurrection of Friends Habach, he killed the Soul World with an overwhelming strength, and invaded the Spirit Palace, and all members of the zero division were hanged.

    "Youhabach is different. Thousands of years ago, we were able to defeat him. To a certain extent, it was a coincidence... It is even said that the friend of Habach at that time did not use all his strength, and now he is resurrected. People are enemies." Uozhihualie said solemnly, she learned everything from Yin.

    "Then this kid can be a friend of the Warring States period, Habach?" Shutara Sensumaru stared at the silver, and said suspiciously: "It is ridiculous to put the bet on this kind of person."

    "Really? Are you doubting my ability?" Yin narrowed his eyes and raised a finger.

    "What do you mean?" Shutara Sentemaru frowned, looked at the silver for a moment, and rebuked him furiously: "Are you saying that you can beat me with ten strokes? Are you a rude person looking for death? I¡¯m the god of death of Team Zero, don¡¯t compare me with the captain of Team Gotei 13!"

    Anyway, he is also a member of the zero division. If he is defeated by ten moves, isn''t it too funny?

    "No, no... Is there something wrong with your eyes? I clearly put a finger up, which means that you only need one move to defeat you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1126 Chapter 1134: Defeating Xiudara Senjuwan in Seconds [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Beat me with one move?

    Hearing that, Shutara Sentemaru''s lungs are almost guilty. What does this smirk-looking guy think of members of the zero division, a rookie like a Chinese cabbage?

    Unreasonable, this is not only an insult to the zero division, but also a provocation to her.

    "If you can really defeat me with one move, I will follow you in my life. If you let me go east, I will never go west." Shutara Sendemaru was really irritated, even if he knew it was a violent general. Fa, the inner anger cannot be extinguished.

    "Tsk tusk, it''s a pity." Yin suddenly sighed, moved his muscles and bones lazily, and smiled: "The Soul World, there is one less general, and my wings are gradually plump."

    ...

    The virtual circle, a desolate, a dead silence, here is the forbidden place of death, the heaven of Daxu.

    Gin and Uo No Hanaru, and Shutara Senju Maru all came to the virtual circle. Since they are about to start a decisive battle, they must not be in the corpse world. If they are found by the old man, it will be bad.

    "If you can defeat me with one move, it means that your strength has reached a realm like a god. Even a soldier from the main army can''t stop you. If that''s the case, it proves that I chose the right person."

    About seven or eight meters away from the silver, Shutara Sentemaru said in a deep voice, "Let''s start."

    After speaking, Shutara Senjumanu tightened his cheeks, even though he didn''t believe that the silver trick could defeat him, but just in case it was always right, maybe this stinky boy had a trump card.

    "I hope you can succeed. If you can''t tame Shudara Senjumaru in one move, you can only kill her." Uozhihuareel glanced at Gin, knowing Shudara Senjumaru on the contrary. Since they dare to offer such conditions, if they lose, they will definitely rely on silver.

    Of course, if Silver fails, Shutara Senjumaru is destined to be the enemy.

    "Then I''ll start." Silver eyes had an unknown murderous intent, and the scarlet five-pointed star kaleidoscope writing wheel slowly turned, expressing a sense of sorrow.

    "What a strange eye..."

    For some reason, being looked at by those evil eyes, Shutara Sensumaru''s heart was up and down, and there was an unspeakable sense of anxiety, as if a catastrophe was imminent.

    It''s ridiculous. I am also a member of the zero division. I have fought with your friend Habach and have never been afraid when facing your friend Habach. However, facing Yin, he was disturbed by his eyes. This is true. ridiculous.

    "Monthly reading..."

    Obscure phrases came out of Yin¡¯s mouth. Shutara Sentemaru subconsciously raised his head and saw that deep eyes, a majestic mental power invaded his mind, Shutara Sentemaru immediately fainted. .

    "Puff!"

    Under Uunohana''s gaze, Shutara Sentemaru suddenly fell to the ground. She couldn''t help being dumbfounded when she saw this scene, and looked at Gin in unimaginably, "Uchiha Gin, what did you do?"

    "Who knows." Yin indifferent shrugged, and said faintly: "This doesn''t complain about Shutara Sendemaru. The point is that she chose the wrong opponent and fights with me. This is her biggest mistake!"

    The world of illusion created by Yuereading.

    When Shudara Senjuemaru opened her eyes again, she reluctantly discovered that she was already in a strange and alien space, and the spiritual pressure immediately dispersed, searching the surroundings, and she was empty.

    "What the hell is it?" Shutara Senzumaru''s face was dazed, and she shouted helplessly: "Uchiha silver, what on earth did you despicable fellow use? Come out!" .7huan.com

    "Buzzing..."

    There was a ripple in the void, the silver phantom gradually condensed, and the foot stepped on the void.

    "Go to hell!"

    Seeing that Shutara Senjuemaru was furious, he controlled the skeleton arm behind him and stabbed it.

    "Boom boom..."

    Skeleton arms that were sharper than a blade penetrated Silver''s body, leaving shocking holes, big enough for a fist, but strangely, no blood was left to flow out.

    "At this time, you still want to kill me?" Yin looked down at Shutara Senjumaru, and said flatly: "This is the moon reading world. I am the creator of this world. I can order everything."

    "Nonsense!" Shutara Sentemaru coldly refuted: "Is that an illusion just now? You used such a despicable means to cheat me, shameless, shameless!"

    "You seem to be a little wrong." Yin looked at Shudara Senjumanu faintly, "The reason why I chose to use illusion is because I don''t want to hurt you. I use my big tricks at the bottom of the box, enough for you to die. A hundred times."

    This is not silver boasting at will, asking Daoyu can easily kill Xiudara Senjumanu in seconds, and there are many powers that can destroy her.

    "Continue to brag, what is the ability to use illusion?! I don''t accept it!" Shutara Senjukui looked at Yin badly, with a disgusting face, this bastard was too mean.

    "Women who don''t know how to advance or retreat, you can''t even crack my illusion, and those big tricks can''t bear them." Yin shook his head, and then smirked: "I''ll give you some pain!"

    "Snapped!"

    With a snap of his fingers, Shutara Sentemaru suddenly felt chilly, and when he looked down, he collapsed instantly.

    The clothes all over his body, I don''t know when it started, have disappeared, barely exposed to Yin''s sight.

    "Smelly rascal!" Shutara Senjumanu''s lumpy body was clearly visible, and she quickly covered an important part, and the bastard took advantage and lost a lot.

    "This way you shouldn''t doubt it. I am the creator of the world in this world. I can do whatever I want you to. Do you want to try it?"

    After speaking, a wicked smile swept across the corner of Yin''s mouth, and Shudara Sentemaru''s body was shivering, feeling like a disaster is coming.

    ...

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!

    ...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1127 Chapter 1135 Shutara Senju Maru Toss [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You scold me as a scumbag, right?"

    Silver touched his chin playfully, blinked his deep eyes, and confirmed again: "Then I will do what the gangster should do, Miss Shutara Sendemaru, otherwise I will be scolded by you for nothing. what."

    After speaking, Yin raised his slap and slapped the void at random.

    Seeing that a slap was about to be slapped, it was at this moment that Shutara Senshou Maru suddenly appeared in front of Yin, and that slap fell on his hip!

    "Snapped!"

    With a loud and crisp sound lingering in the sky, Shutara Sentemaru¡¯s delicate face was full of blush, and he couldn¡¯t wait to find a place to get in, his face was lost, and his body appeared in front of the silver inexplicably, it was hard to understand, could it be true Like what he said, in this world, silver is a god and can control everything at will?

    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Xiu Duoruo Senju Pill was full of spiritual pressure riots, and a layer of frost swept across those charming cheeks.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    However, Yin just chuckled indifferently, and said meaningfully: "Are you sure you want to continue? Just a slap on the ass just now, if you continue to act rashly, maybe I will do something more extraordinary. Thing."

    Silver''s casual words immediately made Shudura Senjumanu''s pretty face solidify, and that body''s killing intent also faded.

    "Think about it."

    With such a sentence left, Yin''s figure quietly dissipated, and 24 hours of reading the world a month was enough for Shutara Senjuemaru to think deeply.

    Outside, virtual circle.

    "What the hell did you do to Shudara Sentemaru?" Uozhihuareel looked curious, and Shudara Sentemaru, who was soft in the ground, blushed, as if he had been cooked. Zhihualie was astonished, what on earth did this bastard do?

    Hearing this, Yinman replied casually, "It''s nothing, it''s just that she hit this woman..."

    "You, dare you say I will kill you."

    Shutara Sentemaru suddenly opened his eyes, staring at Yin with a biting gaze. If Uozhihuareel knew that his butt had been beaten, how could he feel bad?

    "Ha ha ha... It''s easy to talk and talk." Yin had a playful expression, as if I knew it.

    "Smelly boy, you''d better not fall into my hands in the future." Shutara Sentewan took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and asked in a deep voice: "If I lose, I will naturally fulfill my promise, although You used a despicable and shameless villain, but it is true that I lost. From then on I will be yours." Funny Pen Quge www.gxjxc.com

    Shutara Sentemaru also kept her promise, but then she realized that something was wrong. The phrase "I will be yours from now on" sounded particularly harsh, and when she was about to open her mouth to change, Shige suddenly spoke.

    "It''s good if you can be acquainted, otherwise I will die an elite of the zero division. In fact, I can''t bear it. I actually attach great importance to talent." Yin Kan said. Some words made Uozhihuarelie speechless. You still value talents. Kuchiki Byakuya didn''t mean to kill or kill, he was also a captain-level, and an out-and-out genius.

    As if seeing Uzhihualie''s depression, Yin said lightly: "But even if you are a genius, if you fight against me, you have to die."

    "I can see it."

    Shudara Qianshouwan glared at Yin, and his words were still a little weak. The side effects of "Monthly Reading" had not dissipated until now, and the mental power of the whole body was serious and thorough.

    "But this guy is really tough and outrageous." Shutara Sentemaru glanced at the silver meaningfully, looking at this kid''s easy and casual appearance, although it is hateful, but I have to admit, I am afraid that even 10% She didn''t show her strength, Shutara Senju Maru was hit hard, and she was also an elite of the zero team.

    "Then what is your plan? I''ll listen."

    Now, Shutara Sentemaru is also relieved, maybe just like Silver said, if you are enemies, the soul world will be destroyed faster, so it is better to take refuge in this guy as soon as possible, maybe the future of the soul world There is a silver lining.

    "It''s very simple. For the time being, it is to break the boundary between the god of death and the imaginary, and help me create [Bengyu]." Yin''s sudden sentence made Shutara Sentemaru dumbfounded, and looked at Yin in surprise, then frowned and asked: "Break the boundary between Xu and Death? Bengyu?"

    In the next ten minutes, Yin told Shutara Senjumaru about the manufacturing process of the collapsed jade. Of course, there was also a series of conspiracies by Aizen Soyousuke, and Yin did not conceal everything.

    Since he had taken refuge in himself, Yin wouldn''t conceal Shutara Senjumaru, it was completely unnecessary.

    "If that fellow Ai Ran Soyousuke knew all his efforts, he made a wedding dress for you, he might vomit blood out of anger." Shutara Senjuemaru sighed, Ai Ran Soyousuke always wanted to use silver , In the end, if you know that you have been used, you will definitely be very depressed.

    Maybe this is the so-called reward for evil.

    "However, before that, I still have a small favor for you to complete."

    Silver then took out two cerulean spheres, and the moment they appeared, Shutara Sentemaru''s beautiful eyes shrank.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1128 The Death Scroll is temporarily suspended, the new scroll High School

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Almost all the updates have been broken this month. The decoration of the author¡¯s house was just finished yesterday. I forgot what I wrote before, so I will open a new volume temporarily. I will continue to update the Reaper when I have time to read it. This chapter is less than 500. Word, no charge. .. Novel No. 6 www.6haoxs.com

 1129 Chapter 1 You are so ugly [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The azure world, the infinitely broad sky is blue, with white clouds floating around lazily, chasing me like a child.

    Inside Juwang Academy.

    "Minister, is that boy?"

    In the corridor of the teaching building, a plump, black-haired, ponytail girl with a look of surprise appeared on her face, her small white jade hands staring at her chin, staring at the student lying on the grass outside the window, "That silver-haired boy, the noise is very loud. It''s big."

    "Yeah, my brother makes me look up on him too, if it feels suspicious...In short, I must look up on him." The girl with long dark red hair thoughtfully, her slender hair hanging down to her waist. Delicate and pretty face is also rare to show the color of caution.

    The girl is called Rias Gremory, a high-ranking demon, and her brother, Suzex Gremory, currently holds the position of Demon King Lucifer.

    And the silver-haired figure they were looking at, also wearing the uniforms of Juwang Academy, looked at the blue sky bored in every way, with bored eyes in a daze.

    "Hey, what a boring world."

    This man sighed and lay on the soft grass, with red lips and white teeth, handsome features, as if he was carved by the heavens, his long silver hair slumped on the grass casually.

    The breeze whispered quietly in the distance, blowing his silver hair into the wind.

    This person is silver. When he first came to this world, he fainted inexplicably for a few days. When he woke up, he was already in Juwang Academy, and he was made a student here, wearing the uniform of this school.

    "I''m a few hundred years old, and I''m going to be a student... and no one else." Yin sighed again, dumbfounding.

    I still vaguely remember that on the day I just crossed over, I made a big noise. A huge black hole flashed over the city, swallowing everything, and the person who caused this shock was silver.

    In fact, he didn''t mean it, it''s just that his power was out of control at the time.

    "Here, this classmate."

    Suddenly, a cowardly pleasant voice came, Yin suddenly noticed that the sky had dimmed, and opened his eyes to see that a girl with a pure face and a little timid girl suddenly stood in front of him.

    "Are you here to confess?" Yin asked helplessly after seeing the girl for a while.

    In the past few days, a group of girls came to him to confess, it is really inexplicable, saying that they have been secretly in love with him for a long time, it is nonsense. Silver has just arrived in this world for at most a week, and they are still in a state of lethargy.

    The girl in front of her was not the first one. Five girls had come before, but they were all sent away by Silver.

    "It''s horrible to be too handsome." Yin''s face was full of entanglement, suddenly wishing that he became uglier, too troublesome!

    "This damn handsome guy, did he deliberately? This kind of person should be dragged out with a thousand swords. He is even more hateful than that damn Yuto, damn handsome guy."

    The trio who was staring at Silver gritted their teeth and burst into tears. This bastard must have been deliberate. Do you think you can be so handsome as a person?Too much to fight, among the three people, one of them is Hyoudou Issei, and the other two are his good friends.Weizunsy Academy www.weizunsy.com

    In the eyes of the three of them, silver is too obtrusive. Beauty regards the three of them as wild beasts for fear of avoiding them. Silver is just the opposite. Because of its good-looking skin and sunny appearance, it is extremely popular, and girls often confess.

    The most speechless thing is that it is terribly handsome to say that he is too handsome!

    "What''s your name?" Yin looked at the girl carefully for a moment, her expression was a little weird, this girl had a feeling of deja vu.

    "I, my name is Amano Yuma, you can call me Yuma." This pretty girl with a bumpy figure said courageously.

    Hearing that, silver''s boring eyes flashed with ripples, and he smiled secretly: "I thought I was boring, but it''s all right now. Here comes the toy for fun!"

    Yuma Amano, whose real name is Rina Rei, is a lower-level fallen angel, a subordinate of Governor Asacher of the Fallen Angel. In the original book, it is this guy who killed Houto Issei, causing the kid to become a demon. A series of The culprit at the beginning.

    However, to Yin''s surprise, the little girl actually stared at herself.

    "Do you think I have a threat?"

    Yin thoughtfully, suddenly thinking of Asacher''s cheek in his mind, the cold light in his eyes flashed away.

    "Hey, you want to date with me, right?" Yin suddenly laughed, very brilliant, hooked his finger towards Amano Xima, and chuckled softly: "Come here, sit in my arms and let me take a closer look. You look pretty or not."

    "I... in the public, isn''t this appropriate?" Amano Yuma squeezed the corner of her clothes nervously, her face flushed, and she felt like a simple girl.

    "It''s fine if you refuse." Yin shrugged indifferently, stood up, and when he was about to leave, suddenly felt a soft little hand holding him.

    "This acting is too bad, I can''t stand it at all." Yin muttered in a low voice, and when he looked down, Amano Yuma''s lovely cheek instantly appeared in front of her, close at hand, and she could even feel her mouth calling. The sweet air coming out.

    "You are too long..."

    Yin looked straight at Amano Yuma, feeling a little dazed for a while, as if she was fascinated.

    "Huh, it''s just a little pervert." Amano Yuma made a nervous look on the surface, but she didn''t agree with it in her heart. The people above really value this kid too much.

    However, it hasn''t been long for her to be proud, when Yin''s sudden sentence made Amano Yuma look confused.

    "Do you dare to associate with me if you are so ugly? I''m going to be vomiting disgustingly by you." After speaking, Yin left his nostrils upright, very disdainful.

    This little girl is too self-righteous. Although she is really good, the thing that Yin has seen most is beautiful women. She is already immune to this aspect. Besides, she is close to herself and just wants to kill Yin. Such people need Do you look good?

    ...

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­ ..

 1130 Chapter 2 Lias compromised [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In this world, no matter what race, whether it is a demon or a fallen angel, or a human, as long as it is a female, they are very concerned about their appearance and appearance.

    "You said I am ugly?"

    Amano Yuma''s cute and pretty face disappeared without a trace, replaced by endless haze, and the unforgettable killing intent, silver teeth are creaking.

    It''s really unreasonable, he is a dignified angel, and what kind of identity this stinky boy is, it''s just a human being. It''s fine if he condescends to be his girlfriend and doesn''t agree, and even dislikes his own ugliness, Amano Xima blows his hair on the spot.

    "Stop me."

    Amano Yuma''s gentle color was all reduced, as if a wall was blocked in front of the silver, her beautiful eyes squinted, emitting a dangerous light, "Stunky boy, I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language."

    "You are changing your face so fast." Yin is also drunk. He was still affectionate to himself just now, and he was secretive in his heart. Now he is called the stinky boy directly. He couldn''t ask himself how fast he changed his face.

    "Do you want me to say it again? My head is so sick that I am uncomfortable when I scold you once, but I have to make me scold you a second time. Listen clearly, Yuma Amano, you are so ugly that you want to insult me. Go back to play the house and make way for me."

    This time, Silver deliberately used his own power, and the sound was deafening, spreading throughout the Koowang school, countless pairs of eyes were cast over, looking at Amano Yuma in astonishment.

    "Cut, that is, it looks so ugly, and I want to talk to Lord Yin, it''s really overwhelming!" All the girls contemptuously curl their lips, laughing at Amano Yuma''s ugliness.

    In this college, there are still many nympho girls who worship silver, who makes him have a handsome skin.

    "You, this, bastard..." Amano Yuma clenched her fists, her face flushed, and it was fine if she was called ugly by Yin, and the other girls followed suit. How did she accept this?

    The unbearable Amano Yuma rioted with magic power, and a light flashed in his hands.

    "Forget it, next time you have to take your skin off." In the end, Amano Xima stared at Yin bitterly. If she did something here, she would definitely follow suit.

    "Insult yourself, deserve it."

    In the teaching building, Yin through the window, staring at Amano Yuma, who left angrily, exclaimed that she and this guy had no grievances and no grudges, but she wanted to kill herself, not killing her directly was considered a gift.

    "That kind of remark just now was too much. It hurts people''s self-esteem and is not polite at all. You will not be able to have a girlfriend like this." A soft voice came suddenly, and Yin''s gaze swept over and caught his eye. People are Rias and Shuno Himeshima.

    Yin glanced at the two of them lightly, and said faintly: "I don''t want to go to the Palace of the Three Treasures.

    "You guy is really unrelenting." Lias gave a bitter smile, and then bluntly said: "I invited you to join the Supernatural Research Department. It''s easier to take care of you. After all, I saved you. ."

    During the few days of the silver coma, he was always in the Supernatural Research Department and was also taken care of by Himejima Juno, Rias and others.

    "It''s easier to take care of me?" Hearing this, he curled his lips in disdain, with a sneer on his face, and said sarcastically: "Is it to better monitor me, a figure of unknown origin?" Xuan Shu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com

    Lias and Himeshima Juno were both taken aback for a while, the silver-haired boy in front of them went straight, not playing cards according to the routine at all, and was extremely clever.

    "But..." Yin was silent for a while, and then readily agreed, "reach out your hand not to hit the smiley man, since you have sincerely invited, I will reluctantly join in."

    When I first arrived, Yin is still in an unsettled place. I really need to find a place to settle down. It¡¯s just that the identity of a student is too cheating. He bluntly said: ¡°It¡¯s no problem to join your Supernatural Research Department, but I need to change my identity. , The students are too funny to me."

    Hundreds of years old antique as a student?What a joke!

    "Then what do you want to do?" Rias stared at Yin curiously, always feeling that this guy was different.

    Hearing this, Yin pondered for a moment, and then said slowly: "Teacher, although I don''t know anything about so-called magic, there is still no problem in teaching you."

    Although he didn''t know anything about magic, his powerful combat power, as well as the combat consciousness and experience, were enough for them to learn for a lifetime.

    "magic?!"

    Both Rias and Himeshima Juna''s eyes flickered. The two looked at each other, and finally Juna smiled lightly: "Ahhhhhhhhh...what is magic? The Supernatural Research Department doesn''t need this. Thing, there is no teacher at Komao Academy who teaches magic."

    "Pretend to me?"

    Yin sneered, his eyes suddenly cold, his murderous intent was released, and he grabbed Lias with his big hands.

    "So fast!"

    Lias'' pupils shrank suddenly, locked in by the cold killing intent, she subconsciously used magic power to defend herself, and a red magic circle suddenly appeared in front of her, shining with a strange light.

    "Two little girls, do you still pretend to me now?" Silver grabbed the big hand suddenly back, and looked at Rias and Juno Himejima with a playful look. The floating magic circle explained everything.

    "Is this guy... deliberately testing us?"

    Both Himejima Juno and Rias had their faces slightly changed, annoyed at the same time, but also a little helpless. From the beginning, they seemed to be led by the nose, and silver took the lead everywhere.

    "Well, you will be our special teacher in the Supernatural Research Department from now on."

    Lias''s pretty face that can be broken by a blow appeared weak, and finally agreed to the silver condition, this kid was unexpectedly difficult to deal with.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1131 Chapter 3: Meeting Amano Yuma Again

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Just be obedient."

    The silver face painted a slight smile, which was easier than imagined.

    "By the way, you haven''t introduced yourself yet." Juno Himeshima looked at Gin, full of curiosity.

    This guy is obviously not an ordinary human, and he doesn''t look like a demon, nor is he a fallen angel, nor is he like a so-called god.

    "My name is Uchiha Gin." Gin replied truthfully, and Rias and Juno Himejima looked at each other. This name was very strange, and they had heard it for the first time.

    "Come with us."

    Rias and Akino Himeshima go together, Gintail follows, and the three go to the Supernatural Research Department together.

    ...

    In the dimly lit Supernatural Research Department, Rias and her family members all arrived. Everyone stared at Yin in surprise, then looked at Rias in silence, waiting for her to explain.

    "This is Uchiha Gin." Rias pointed to Gin and said, her face was rather unnatural, "He is a special teacher of our Supernatural Research Department."

    "teacher?!"

    Both Kiba Yuto and Kitty were stunned. At first, they simply thought Yin was Lias''s family member. What the hell was this teacher?Never heard of it.

    "Yo..."

    Yin took the initiative to wave his hand to say hello, revealing a bright smile, and the arc of his mouth raised high, somewhat like a cunning old fox.

    Yuto Kiba and Kitty nodded slightly when they saw this, and said hello.

    "Are you willing to be my dependent?" Lias asked suddenly, with great interest in silver.

    "With all due respect..." Yin couldn''t help but glanced at Rias, and said flatly: "You are too tender."

    He was telling the truth, let alone Lias, and her brother Sazecks didn''t look at it enough.

    "Humph!"

    Hearing this, Lias snorted coldly and hugged her hands in front of her. It was not difficult to see that she was extremely dissatisfied with Yin''s remarks and obviously looked down upon herself.

    Silver shrugged indifferently. Although the words just now were ugly, it was a true fact. To be Rias''s dependent?She is really not qualified.

    "Ding Ding Ding..."

    When the school bell suddenly rang, Rias confessed a few more words, and at the same time reminded everyone not to be stared at by the fallen angels, and when he left, she also asked Himeshima Juno to pay attention to Hyoto Ise.

    "That stinky boy is very much taken care of." Gin murmured to herself. The reason why Rias feels Hyoudou Issei is different is undoubtedly because of the artifact in his body.

    ...

    About fifteen minutes later, Gin and Juno Himeshima left the Koomao School together. The two people stayed at Juno Himeshima¡¯s home during the few days they were sleeping together and were taken care of by her.Sanjiu Novel Network www.39xsw.com

    "Oh, oh...Gin-kun, what would you like to have for dinner?" Shuna Himejima asked with a smile when passing by a supermarket.

    "Whatever, I''m not too picky about this aspect." Silver said softly, still having a good impression of Himejima Juno, after all, she took care of herself, "Go buy vegetables for cooking. , Give me the backpack."

    After that, Yin didn''t care whether Zhu Nai agreed or not, and took the bag in her hand, which contained textbooks and other books.

    "You are gentler than you think." Jishima Zhunai smiled, without stopping, she walked into the supermarket alone to select ingredients.

    "It''s a peaceful world, quiet and unspeakable." Yin raised his head and stared at the blue sky, relaxed and happy. He only felt that the world was peaceful, without the repressive life he had experienced before.

    "Yep...."

    Suddenly, Yin''s brows frowned, looking at the distant sky, he just felt that the world was harmonious and peaceful, and a weak wave of power quietly spread out, not very strong, but Yin still noticed it.

    Seeing and hearing the domineering color suddenly dispersed, searching for the distance.

    ...

    In a quiet park, the pure black crows screamed "quack quack quack", as if they were foreshadowing some terrible bad thing is about to happen, shaking their wings and flying towards the sky.

    "Tick to tick..."

    The bright red blood kept falling, staining the ground red, and the young man looked in disbelief. If it weren''t for the tingling in his chest that kept him awake, perhaps he still thought it was a dream now.

    The boy''s appearance is fairly correct, he looks very sunny, but the actual nature is extremely dirty, this person is still wearing the uniform of the King King Academy.

    "Hyoto Issei?"

    The girl standing in front of her was also wearing the uniform of the Koo Academy, and the silver spear she was holding was still dripping blood. It seemed that she was the one who penetrated Hyoudou Issei''s abdomen.

    "I''m so sorry, I am actually called Rina Rei, and Yuma Amano is just a fake name." Looking down at Hyoudou Issei, staring at his horrified gaze, Yuma Amano sneered and curled her lips, "What a beauty that has met. Idiot boy who can''t walk, you are far from that Uchiha Gin. Even though that guy is extremely hateful, you won''t be tempted by beauty."

    Yuma Amano''s mission is very simple. It is to get rid of Hyoudou Issei and Gin. Compared with Gin, the kid in front of him is too naive. He was deceived by himself and wanted to kill him easily.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    The cynical voice suddenly hit, and Yuma Amano''s pretty face that can be broken by a bomb was distorted for an instant because of anger.

    "You little bastard, I''m not looking for you, would you still dare to take the initiative to send you home to die?!"

    The so-called enemies are jealous when they meet, and after discovering that it is silver, Amano Yuma''s pretty face is cold and frosty, and the cannibal eyes are locked on the silver-haired young man.

    "You want to kill me?"

    Yin faintly glanced at Amano Yuma, and moved his fingers gently, full of provocation.

    "Don''t think I''m very gentle, in fact, my favorite way to solve problems is to control violence with violence!"

    Silver eyes are like torches, dotted with cold light. As for Hyoto Iseki, this kid completely ignores him. With zero combat power, he is still a sex demon, and death can be regarded as purifying the air.

    ¡­¡­ ..

 1132 Chapter 4 I cant die, Im helpless [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you dare to come out?!"

    Amano Yuma''s eyes were fierce, sharp and terrifying like a knife. She looked at this nasty silver-haired bastard without blinking, and even said that she was ugly, and she couldn''t forgive this stinky boy.

    Women love face, especially when it comes to looks, they are said to be ugly, who can tolerate it?

    "Buzzing..."

    Amano Yuma''s fingertips flashed, and a silver spear instantly condensed into shape. It was one or two meters long. It was completely condensed by magic, and its destructive power was very powerful.

    "You are just a human being. It is blessed to be able to die under this kind of trick." Amano Yuma said blankly, and the spear in her hand was raised, aiming at Silver''s head.

    Silver does not have the aura of fallen angels, demons, and angels, so Amano Yuma simply believes that Silver is an ordinary human being, and he can be killed by the spear of light. This kid really does not suffer. .

    "It''s a shame to kill you."

    Silver stared at the carcass of a fan of Yuma Amano, with a long legs behind her lordosis, and her snow-white thighs. His majestic career line is also extremely proud, and his face is perfect, and his temperament is because of the fall. The relationship between angels also has a kind of evil charm, which works like an aphrodisiac.

    No wonder Hyoto Issei is so fascinated that he can''t find the south, east, west, northwest.

    "Death is approaching, dare to show interest in me?"

    A fierce hostility appeared on Amano Yuma¡¯s pretty face, and the cold light in his eyes was almost condensed into substance. This kid is dying, and he dares to look at himself with that kind of aggressive eyes, not to be broken Is the dead body uncomfortable?

    "Shoo!"

    Magic power surged in the void, and when Yin looked at Amano Yuma again, she had disappeared, leaving only a few black feathers in place, which seemed to have fallen from her wings.

    "Where did it go?"

    Yin frowned and raised his eyes to look away.

    "Ignorant little devil, I dare to show superiority in front of me at this level. I really don''t know whether to live or die." Amano Yuma appeared behind the silver, about two or three meters away from him, she moved gracefully, when her feet fell. , Crowd silent, can''t hear at all.

    When he walked behind Yin, he was still looking left and right, looking for the trace of Amano Yuma.

    "Die!"

    Amano Yuma''s eyes showed a cruel look, and the light gun in his hand shot out, and the tip of the gun was beating the light of death, like a magic weapon, penetrating towards the silver head.

    "boom!"

    The attacked silver''s head burst on the spot, marking a large amount of red liquid, and a small amount was splashed on Amano Yuma''s body.

    "Hot, so hot, damn, why is this, magma?!"

    At the moment that was affected by the brain, Xima Amano suddenly screamed, pulling away from the silver at the fastest speed, her face was shocked, and her eyes were not about to fall out.

    The mysterious liquid that splashed on her body was not brain pulp, but boiling lava. Even Yuma Amano¡¯s arm was burned with scars. Simply this little girl had a good crisis consciousness, and quickly distanced herself from silver, but only a small amount of it. The magma has spread.

    "Guru, Guru..."

    The magma that fell to the ground bubbled, and even the cement floor was burned through.Cool Record Literature www.ku6cn.com

    "What kind of monster is this guy, his head was blown out, and what was sprayed out was magma?" Amano Yuma opened her eyes in surprise and looked intently. The silver head was still broken, and there was nothing inside. Rolling magma, what kind of creature is this?

    Will there be magma in human heads?

    "Is it necessary to be so shocked?"

    Even though his head was broken, Yin still spoke calmly, and with only a single thought, his head was repaired and recovered as before, without any scars.

    Looking at the shocking Amano Yuma, Yin said faintly: "Let me tell you, I am a magma man who ate rock berry fruit, and my whole body is made of magma. You can''t hurt me with your half-heartedness."

    In fact, Silver is not just a magma man, he has gained too many devil fruit abilities, but the rock berry was used just now.

    "All your physical attacks didn''t work for me." Looking at Amano Yuma, Yin said calmly, as if he was talking about a trivial matter, his tone was soft and breezy.

    "Blow, now that human beings have gained the power of crooked ways, they like to brag, and they have become defiant!"

    Amano Xima sneered again and again, that cute face suddenly rose up, and the spear in her hand suddenly shot out.

    "Shoo!"

    The silver light pierced the sky, and Amano Yuma threw out the light gun in her hand and rushed straight towards the silver.

    "Why don''t I have a sense of consciousness, I always say that this kind of trick is useless to me."

    Yin Youyou sighed, this guy is simply dead brain.

    "Idiot, why are you standing stupid?"

    Suddenly, the anxious voice of Juno Himeshima came, just to see the silver spear, like a poisonous dragon biting towards the silver.

    Even though Himejima Juno reminded him at the first time, it was still a step too late, and Yin treated it as if he was deaf.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    A huge explosion burned from above the silver body, and a terrifying fireball burned through the sky. His body burst on the spot, torn apart by the bombing, and there was no corpse left.

    "Now, your kid should be over."

    A smug smile appeared on Amano Yuma''s face, there is no bones left, this should be completely finished, right?

    "Guru!"

    At this moment, behind her, magma condensed into groups, and a cold voice suddenly came.

    "Sorry, I am helpless if I can''t die."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1133 Chapter 5 Overwhelming Strength [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I am helpless if I can''t die."

    This sentence, how owed is it, how owed it is?Not to mention Amano Yuma, even Himejima Shuna is a bit speechless, and she sympathizes with Amano Yuma.

    I want to beat the silver, this stinky boy is too damn!

    "I don''t believe it anymore." Amano Xiu''s face was blue with anger, her pair of black wings was trying to instigate, the dark wind was rolling, and the black magic power was almost materialized.

    After a short stunned mouth, Amano Yuma was really irritated, and she was so disgraced by the mere humans. How could her face remain?

    "Buzzing..."

    The magic power was condensed between his hands, and a sharp silver spear was about to be formed again, with five black and beautiful edges covering it, permeating with powerful power that penetrated everything.

    Amano Yumami looked straight away, and said angrily: "Boy, this time, I will crush you..."

    When she reached her mouth, the words came to an abrupt end, and Amano Yuma was surprised to find that there was no one in her sight, not even a ghost. The silver had evaporated from the world, disappearing like a ghost, coming and going without a trace. It''s hard to detect.

    "Where did it go?!"

    Amano Yuma''s frying hair, a delicate little face full of anger, when the silver moved, there was no sound at all, no so-called magical fluctuations, not even the most basic movement.

    "Hey..."

    A distant sigh resounded behind him, and Amano Xima was shocked. Looking back, her beautiful eyes showed that silver''s mocking cheek was in sight.

    This guy was standing behind him, if he had just attacked, Amano Yuma might have fallen.

    "Yuma Amano, how stupid are you?"

    A word of disdain, like a sharp knife, pierced into Amano Yuma''s heart, shattering her self-esteem, in front of this hateful kid, she was washed away like a clown at will, and her dignity collapsed.

    "Die to me!"

    With anger attacking his heart, Amano Yuma stabs the light spear in his hand, trying to squeeze the silver cheek.

    This time, the little girl learned to be smart, and as soon as she threw the spear of light, she quickly backed away to avoid being burned by the nasty magma again.

    "boom!"

    Silver''s face was pierced again. This time was different from before. There was no magma burst, only countless photons surged.

    "What''s happening here?!"

    Not only was Amano Yuma dumbfounded, even Himejima Juno who came over was also dull.Biquge China www.djychina.com

    "Forgot to tell you, I''m not only a rockberry capable person, but also a natural flash fruit capable person..." The words sounded through Amano Yuma''s ears. When she reacted, the straight light had already penetrated the sky and swooped down. Come.

    Silver''s big hand, like a big hand covering the sky, grabbed towards Amano Yuma''s throat.

    run!

    At this moment, Amano Yuma''s heart was full of fear, this kid was too evil, he was not able to contend at all, and continued to fight to a dead end.

    "Swish swish!"

    Amano Yuma''s two black wings are hard-working instigators, the wind swept out, and she flew high and flew into the sky.

    "Want to run? Get out of here!"

    A flash of light surging above her head fell on Amano Yuma''s head, and she suddenly screamed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The beam of light blasted Amano Xima, the strength was bizarre, she fell feebly from the sky, and smashed to the ground miserably, the ground was cracking, and she was lying in the deep pit with smoke.

    "Well done." Himejima Juno who rushed over showed a satisfied smile, and couldn''t help but admired Silver, "Oh, oh... this beauty is so beautiful, I heard that I even confessed to you, and started. So cruel? No mercy at all."

    Staring at the miserable Amano Xima, his whole body was burning with smoke, his face was stained, lying half-dead in the pit, and he could hear painful groans.

    In the attack just now, Yin didn''t show any mercy, and the kick of the flash fruit hit Amano Yuma''s body.

    It just kept a lot of strength deliberately and didn''t kill her.

    "Not killing her is considered an extra-legal favor. Do you still expect me to pity Xiangxiyu? I will naturally not be merciful to the bad woman who wants to kill me over and over again." Yin said lightly, despite Amano Yuma''s appearance Yes, with some beauty, it is a rare beauty, but he will not show mercy.

    "Buzzing..."

    At this moment, a dark red magic circle suddenly flashed beside Yinhe Himejima Juno, pleated and glowing, as if it were a gate through the world, and then, a tall figure walked out of it. The long hair fluttering like blood, the hot body is even more visible.

    "Lias?!"

    The sight of Gin and Juno Himeshima were all focused on the person who came, and it was Rias, the boss of the Supernatural Research Department.

    Regarding Amano Yuma, Rias just glanced at it lightly, she was just a small character, her eyes focused on Hyoudou Issei.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1134 Chapter 6 Training Amano Yuma [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Are you planning to harvest Hyoudou Issei as a servant?" Silver''s eyes were calm, and there was no surprise. In the original work, Rias took Hyoudou Issei.

    "Minister, what should I do with this fallen angel?" Zhu Nai pursed her seductive red lips, Xiao Xiang''s tongue stretched out and circled her lips, and the sickly blush on her face was clearly visible.

    "This weird woman." Upon seeing this, Yin rolled his eyes, knowing that Zhu Nai had sadism.

    "Leave it to Yin to deal with it." Lias''s answer made Zhu Nai stunned, her Shu Lingling eyes showed incomprehensible confusion, shouldn''t the enemy be wiped out?

    What does it mean to leave it to silver?Which man is not good?Amano Yuma is so beautiful, and the curve of her figure is nothing to say, it is perfect, what if the silver ghost is fascinated?Maybe finally let go of the other party silly.

    "This woman is so smart."

    Hearing that, Yin looked at Lias with admiration and gave a thumbs up. This seems like a random move, but it is actually very easy to win a person¡¯s favor. Don¡¯t look at Lias¡¯ young age, but this is really good at buying people¡¯s hearts. .

    "Little girl, did you hear everything?"

    Silver walked to Amano Yuma with a smile on his face, and said casually: "You are now in control of my life and death, so should I be more interesting? I just happen to have something to ask you."

    Amano Yuma looked at Yin feebly, even though she wanted to tear the bastard to pieces alive, but at the moment she was under the eaves and had to win.

    "How can you let me go?" Amano Yuma asked in a deep voice, with a deep despair in her words. She had already guessed what conditions Silver would offer.

    "Want me to be your lover dream!" Amano Yuma said directly: "Others are easy to say."

    Hearing that, Yin is speechless, does this guy think too much of himself?

    "It''s very simple. The person who ordered you to watch me is actually Governor Asacher of the Fallen Angel, right?" Yin''s narrowed eyes were as cold as a knife, and his murderous intent appeared. He said silently, "Tell me where that guy is. You can leave after speaking."

    "What do you want to do?" Amano Yumafang trembled, with a deep panic about it.

    Amano Yuma clenched her silver teeth and said stubbornly: "Uchiha Gin, want to know where that adult lives? You dream, I would never say it, and it''s useless to threaten me."

    "Very good, I like hard bones." Yin Zao expected Amano Yuma to say this, because this guy is unrequited love, and still in love with Asathier, it is estimated that she also heard her own overtones, wanting Killing Asacher directly, how could Yuma Amano say?

    "boom!"

    Yin was not in a hurry, and directly knocked this guy out, and had time to torture her slowly, not in a hurry.

    At the same time, Hyoudou Issei, who was supposed to be killed, was miraculously resurrected. Silver looked at Rias motionlessly, it must be what she did.

    There was no surprise to the silver, Hyoto Ise was boarded with the Akryu Emperor, and his potential was unlimited. If I was Rias, I might also want to take Hyoto Ise into a younger brother.

    ...

    Zhu Nai''s home.Tianshen Novel www.ts108.com

    Silver is staying with her for the time being, but there is also a special person-Yuma Amano.

    "Jin Yin, is it appropriate to put this guy here? She is a fallen angel." Zhu Nai, who was cooking, looked at Yin lying on the sofa and frowned.

    Amano Yuma was standing next to Yin, with a delicate and pretty face, which was very ugly. She stared at Yin with stern eyes. If her eyes could kill, Yin was afraid that she would have been cut by thousands of swords.

    "It doesn''t matter, when she confesses Asachel''s whereabouts, I will naturally let go." Yin''s closed eyes slowly opened, and a touch of jokes flowed from his deep eyes.

    "You, come here."

    Yin pointed to Amano Yuma, and then pointed to the position beside him, motioning her to sit over.

    Amano Yuma''s face was unhappy, wishing to bite Yin to death, but he did so obediently, and Yin directly put her feet on Amano Yuma''s first leg, and said lazily: "After a day''s journey, I''m so tired, rub my feet."

    "You are dreaming!" Amano Yuma got tangled up, this kid can really enjoy it, it turned out to be to pinch his feet, there is no door.

    "Is it?"

    Yin squinted his eyes, with a nasty smile on the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "I am used to shameless shamelessness. The things that others hate are actually my favorite, so ah, don''t force me?"

    "What do you want?!" Amano Yuma asked coldly with a pretty face.

    "It''s very simple."

    Yin pointed to the window, the sky was already dark, and said indifferently: "I restrain your magic power, then strip you off, then throw you out on the street, by the way, take a few nude photos and write 1 true, and give it to you in the future. How about Assasser?"

    "You demon!" Hearing this, Amano Xiu twitched numbly. This person is not as strong as it is, but why doesn''t he have the tolerance of a strong person?Can you think of such a shameful strategy?It''s scumbag.

    No, using scum to describe silver is simply slandering the scum, this guy is an out-and-out scum.

    "So, do you rub or not?" Yin laughed, her face showing curiosity, Amano Yuma couldn''t help feeling cold, this guy was more devil than a demon.

    "This guy is really stupid."

    Zhu Nai glanced at Amano Yuma and shook her head slightly. As an outsider, she could see that Yin was actually just deliberately scaring Amano Yuma. If she wanted to do that, she would have done it.

    Sure enough, Amano Yuma finally admitted, and she squeezed Yin''s foot and thumped her leg in an unhappy manner. In front of the power, she had no choice but to obey. She had no right and qualification to choose.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1135 Chapter 7 Because you are a waste [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This is the case in the world, it is normal for the strong to trample on the weak, and what''s more, Xima Amano also attacked Yin before. This kind of person is a kindness for not breaking his body.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh...you are too obedient." Zhu Nai saw Xiu Amano obediently obediently, and said deliberately: "This guy may just scare you."

    Hearing this, Amano Xima glanced suspiciously towards Yin, only to see this guy closed his eyes and took a pleasant nap, very lazy, indifferent to everything.

    However, in the eyes of Amano Yuma, this posture was extremely undue, and he really wanted to take a knife and chop the bastard.

    "For the sake of you pinching your feet so well..."

    Yin suddenly spoke, pointing at Zhu Nai who was smiling, and said, "Don''t look at that woman who smiles more beautifully than a flower. In fact, she has a very strange character, just waiting for you to make a mistake."

    "Waiting for me to make a mistake!?" Amano Xiu was stunned, what exactly did Gin''s words mean?

    "Zunai is sadistic. If you make a mistake, she will have a chance to punish you. Do you want to try the taste of being bombarded by lightning?" Yin opened his eyes and asked lightly. Amano Yuma shuddered.

    Looking at Zhu Nai who was smiling, it turned out that this one was the most terrifying.

    ...

    There was no word for a night, and in a blink of an eye it was the next morning.

    Yin and Zhu Nai walked together. As for Amano Yuma was trailing behind them, her dress changed, she wore a maid uniform. This chick has a good figure and a lovely appearance. Now she is pure and pure. The career line of her maid uniform was more obvious, attracting a lot of pervert eyes, but most of them were frightened away by silver''s ferocious eyes.

    The Supernatural Research Department of Komao College.

    In the past few days, the always deserted Supernatural Research Department has become lively, and many people have joined. In addition to silver, he also brought a maid, Yuma Amano, and in addition, there is the guy Hyoudou Issei.

    "You, you, you... you are the one who killed me!" Hyoto saw the murderer Yuuma Amano, and couldn''t say anything when he was excited, stammering, and huge anger brewing in his eyes.

    There was a clearly visible flame in his eyes because this guy had been killed himself. If Lias hadn''t rescued him, he might have gone to heaven, no, he had gone to hell to report.

    Workers like Hyoudou Issei are not qualified to go to heaven, only hell is suitable for him.

    "Why should this kind of person join our Supernatural Research Department? Amano Yuma himself said that she is a fallen angel, and we are a demon, and our position is opposite." After becoming a demon, Hyoto Issei did not I am as idiot as before, at least understand that fallen angels and demons are hostile.

    "That''s your business, it has nothing to do with me. Moreover, this little girl did not join the Supernatural Research Department, but was just my captive. By the way, she was responsible for my daily life, such as squeezing my feet, beating my back, etc. "

    The idle silver said lazily. He sat comfortably in the position of Rias, looking at the table with one leg, and said casually: "Remember, especially the kid named Hyoto Ise, you are demons. And I¡¯m still a human being, even if the fallen angel opposes your demons, it¡¯s not against me...understand?¡± 90 Read the novel www.90kankan.com

    "Humanity?!"

    Hearing this, Hyoto Izumi was stunned, and looked at Kitty and Kiba Yuto. Aren¡¯t the people here all Rias¡¯s dependents?

    "Silver is indeed human." The kitten nodded slightly.

    "Really human!?"

    Hyoto Kazuma was stunned, then stared at Amano Yuma in disgust and said, "This guy must be driven away, or what if she sneaks on us? I was killed by her before."

    "Because you are a scum, so you will be killed." Amano Yuma looked at Hyoudou Issei coldly, and said sarcastically: "There is no strength, but there is an artifact in the body. This is what you deserve."

    The reason for monitoring Hyoudou Issei is because this guy has a magical weapon in his body, but he is so weak that he deserves it.

    "A prisoner so arrogant?!" Hearing that, Hyoto Yicheng was flushed with anger, but he was unable to refute it, because this is a fact, and he is still a scum.

    "Director, I strongly suggest to drive this guy away!" In desperation, Hyoto Ise could only ask for help from Lias who silently looked out the window.

    But Lias just glanced back at Silver, and stopped speaking.

    "Hey hey hey... Dead handsome guy, this guy is your servant, right, you are a human, this guy is a fallen angel, she can easily kill you." Hyoto Isei walked to Gin''s side and lifted his coat. Bare his belly and said: "Before, I was beaten by her here. Are you sure you want to stay with this dangerous woman? Not only will you harm yourself, you may also put everyone in a dangerous situation."

    Hyoto Issei¡¯s persuasion was painstakingly persuaded, but He Yin kept turning a deaf ear to him, and didn¡¯t even look at him. In the end, he couldn¡¯t stand this guy¡¯s long-winded reprimand coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve been killed only to explain one thing, you¡¯re a waste. That''s it."

    "Knead my legs!" After saying that, Gin looked at Amano Yuma.

    Although this guy was upset, he still rubbed Yin''s legs with interest. Once he refused, he didn''t need Yin to do it himself. Sadomasochistic Zhu Nai took the lead in training Yuma Amano.

    This maid suit was actually found by Zhu Nai. As a maid, if he violated the master''s will, wouldn''t it be right to be trained?

    "This, how is this possible?!"

    Hyoto Kazuma was dumbfounded, and looked at the meek Amano Yuma in disbelief. His eyes were round and round, and he was shocked to doubt his life. Is this still the cold, murderous Amano Yuma?

    At the same time, Hyoto Issei''s heart was envy, jealous, and hatred. Before, this woman almost killed herself, but now she is subdued by Ginji, she doesn''t even dare to breathe.

    Why is the gap between people so big?I was also a human before, so I don''t want to be bullied by Amano Yuma.

 1136 Chapter 8 First Encounter with Asia [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, envy is envious, Silver wants to take Amano Yuma by his side, Hyoudou Issei also has no objection... But what if this woman wants to assassinate herself?

    After he died once, Hyoto Ise was completely scared, and he also understood that his life was not easy.

    "I don''t think there is anything inappropriate."

    The silent Lias suddenly smiled charmingly, with a smile, Hyoudou Ise immediately turned into a pig brother, his eyes turned into pink hearts, and she drooled while looking at Lias.

    "It''s so boring."

    Silver glanced at Hyoudou Issei very disdainfully. This guy is really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. A world where the power is supreme. If you don''t have the power, you still want to pick up girls?Go dreaming!Besides, Lias also has a demon brother.

    No matter how invincible and powerful Houtou Issei will be in the future, now, he is just an out-and-out waste.

    "Oh, oh... is this jealous?"

    Suddenly, there was the smell of pandan in the ear, like nectar that tempted a person. Just listening to the sound made people''s appetite appetizing, and the heart was crisp.

    "When have you been so boring." Yin looked back and saw that Zhu Nai was full of teasing. She smiled brightly like a flower, and looked at herself playfully.

    "I just thought it was a little ridiculous." Yin faintly replied, and then leisurely closed his eyes.

    "Minister, even you are biased towards this guy?" Hyoto pointed to the silver and complained distraughtly: "Now the morality of this society is degraded, and there are too many sluts! This guy is just a little boy, what''s so good about... "

    When Hyoto Ise reached his mouth, the words came to an abrupt end, and suddenly he felt a chill on his back, as if there was a strong murderous intent to lock himself, and followed the root cause, it was actually Lias.

    "It doesn''t matter if a person''s strength is weak, this can be exercised. The strong are all evolved from the weak, but ah..." Lias looked straight at Houto Issei''s cheek, rarely serious, "a person''s eyes If it is not good and offends the strong, then it is more than dead, understand?"

    After speaking, Lias glanced at Yin secretly, and saw that he was still resting leisurely with his eyes closed. It seemed that he hadn''t heard everything just now, so she was relieved.

    If Yin had a bad temper, he could kill Hyoudou Issei just because of a single sentence. Who made this kid call him a little white face, but from the beginning to the end, Yin didn''t say anything, and seemed to disdain to be familiar with this kind of ants.

    "It''s time to leave." Yin opened his eyes again, spitting out boredly: "It feels really strange to discuss with a group of your children." Baixiaoxs.com www.baixiaoxs.com

    Don''t look at Yin''s surface age is only about twenty years old, in fact, he is already a top-notch old monster one or two hundred years old.

    "If you want to feel bored, you can go around by yourself." Lias rolled her eyes. In fact, she was quite helpless with Yin Ye, a mysterious figure of unknown origin. Sometimes she didn''t understand how to get along, and the scene was embarrassing.

    Hearing that, Yin didn''t talk nonsense, just got up and left alone.

    ...

    In the quiet park, Yin slept lazily on a bench, looking at the blue sky, he left Juwang Academy early, talking to himself boredly.

    "Remember that there are a group of gods in this world...Don''t let me down." A bloodthirsty smile flicked from the corner of Yin''s mouth, and stepped on the feet of those high gods, isn''t it fun?

    "Then, that, do you know the nearby church? I, I just came to this city and got lost, so sorry."

    A cowardly and soft voice came abruptly, and Yin could not help but widen his eyes.

    The person greeted by the eyes was a fair-looking blond girl with emerald eyes, white skin and snow, and she was wearing a church nun''s costume.

    However, the child looked very timid, afraid of strangers, looked at Yin with restraint, and looked extremely scared.

    "You''re called Asia, right?" After staring at the girl for a moment, Yin asked with interest: "Are you a nun who joined the church from afar? I heard that you can heal fallen angels, demons, and fallen angels, right? ?"

    The blonde girl was shocked, then looked at Yin in surprise and asked, "It looks like we haven''t seen each other. Do you know me?"

    "I know you, but you don''t know me." Yin Wujin shrugged, and then said with emotion: "We can only say that fate is a magical thing. Let us meet here..."

    Yin carefully looked at this innocent girl. Her eyes were pure and spotless, as clean as white jade, unlike Amano Yuma approaching herself with purpose. She looked at Asia with confused eyes and was full of strangeness to everything. The newcomer got lost.

    "I have a shortcut to God for you. Would you like to listen to it?" Looking at the girl for a moment, Yin suddenly moved his mind about digging the wall and said, "I was sent by God to the world...No, Let me tell you directly, I am actually a relative of Jehovah, and he is my cousin! Would you like to take refuge in me? I can help you through the back door and introduce my cousin to you!"

    Asia was obviously dumbfounded, her beautiful eyes were dull, she looked at Yin for a moment, and exclaimed: "Are you kidding me!"

    God has relatives?As a devout believer, Asia said he didn''t know, and even if there was one, how could such a coincidence be encountered by herself!Still a cousin, it''s just nonsense!

 1137 Chapter 9 The Perverted Father Fred [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I will be very troubled by you!"

    Assia raised her tone very seriously. As a devout believer, Yin''s words are tantamount to trampling on the faith in her heart.

    That is to say, Asia is gentle and kind by nature. If you change to those extreme people, you may have gone crazy right now.

    "I''m telling the truth."

    No matter how upset the girl is, Yin always kept a faint smiling face, and said softly: "I think you have a clear bones and an outstanding appearance. At first glance, you have extraordinary abilities... So rely on me, don''t go to any shit church. Now, after seeing those people, you will definitely be disappointed."

    "Oh my God!"

    Asia looked at Yin in shock. She was just lost and wanted to ask for the next way. As a result, she encountered an anti-church neurosis!

    "Hmph, in my opinion, this guy is a pervert who covets your beauty! Damn Lolicon."

    A voice filled with thick mockery came abruptly, Yin turned his head to look, and a thin, fair-skinned man on the left came slowly.

    The eye sockets were slightly sunken, and the skin was too pale, a bit like a dead person. It is worth mentioning that this person is also wearing a church uniform, with a cross hanging from his neck.

    "Are you a new nun? I am the priest of the church, named Fred Seran. You are welcome to join."

    The priest glared at Silver, followed by a graceful introduction.

    "Fred Serenity?"

    Hearing this name, Yin couldn''t help but glance at the priest twice, isn''t this kid the perverted priest?

    "Sorry for disturbing you."

    Asia bowed softly to Yin and ran to Fred.

    "You guy dare to pretend to be a relative of the Lord, where does the courage come from?" Fried looked at Silver with a harsh look, and his gloomy eyes wanted to swallow him alive.

    "Master Fred, you heard me wrong." Assia looked at Fred with a smile, and said softly: "I just ask this gentleman about the location of the church."

    Hearing this, Yin glanced at Aisia in surprise, and then touched his nose with a wry smile. He was protected by a girl. How could his face remain?

    "Is it?"

    Fred glanced suspiciously at Asia, then gave Yin a fierce look, and said impatiently: "Go back, we still have tasks to deal with."

    After speaking, Fred turned around, followed by Asia, and the exorcist was very busy sometimes.

    Looking at the two people who left, Yin also stood up and said to Asia''s back: "Don''t forget what I said. If you want to take refuge in me, you are always welcome."

    As for Fred, whose face was sullen, he just ignored him. How old is this guy?49 e-book www.49txt.com

    Asia just turned her head and showed a gentle smile, but she looked a little embarrassed, and thought to herself, is this guy not afraid to provoke Fred to be killed?To dig the foot of the wall in broad daylight is commendable.

    "Come out, your ability to hide your breath is too bad, you deserve to be a half-hearted demon." Yin stared at the distant sky, as if talking to himself.

    "Huh, it seems like you are very powerful." A very dissatisfied voice came from behind, and a dark shadow came out from under the big tree.

    This person was two-pointed handsome and eight-pointed wretched, and it was Hyoudou Issei.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Silver asked with some curiosity, Hyoto Kazuma took the initiative to find himself. This is nothing short of a miracle. He guessed: "You don''t want me to drive away Amano Yuma? If so, boy, give up, Tiantian. It''s uncomfortable to walk, and I need a maid who pinches her waist and beats her back."

    "Don''t get me wrong, but the minister asked me to come to you." Hyoto Yicheng explained: "Kitten has too many tasks. She can''t complete all of them by herself. We leave the rest to us."

    After hearing this, Yin frowned. He was not interested in the so-called mission, nor was he as enthusiastic as Hyoto Ise. The reason why this kid was so impatient to accept the mission, in the final analysis, still wanted to upgrade to the harem king, like A reincarnated demon like him is the most inferior demon. Only when he continuously upgrades and reaches the level of a superior demon can he have a chance to accept servants.

    Yin is still a serious human being, and these so-called tasks are meaningless to him.

    "Go and play by yourself, I''m not interested in playing with you."

    Silver waved his hand, leaving Hyoudou Issei with a back.

    "Hold on, I have something to ask you." Finding that Silver was about to leave, Hyoto Kazui quickly blocked him, and asked with lingering fear: "When you were in contact with those two people, you didn''t have the cold?"

    "Chill?"

    Yin raised his brows slightly, and immediately stretched open again, sneered: "Idiot, that''s an instinctive reaction. I am not a devil. I am sure there will be no bad cold. You should feel this way."

    The exorcist of the church, the power of light used is a huge threat to the devil, and it is normal to feel uncomfortable.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Very late in the evening, Supernatural Research Department.

    "Isn''t Yicheng back?" Lias asked with a frown.

    Everyone in the Supernatural Research Department is here, including Ginya, but Hyoudou Issei is missing.

    "It is estimated that he is still on the mission outside." Zhu Nai touched her lower lip and explained: "Let him hone a little bit by himself. Let us take care of the [Lost Demon] tonight. He is too weak. It¡¯s not good to come in and have an accident."

    "Lost demon?"

    Yin, who was sleeping on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhu Nai and Lias with a smile, "I am quite satisfied with this show, count me."

    Everyone cast a surprised look at the type of silver in the impression that it is a very lazy type, holding a perfunctory negative attitude towards any task.

 1138 Chapter 10 Surprised Rias [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Buzzing..."

    A bright red magic circle emerged from Zhu Nai''s hands, and everyone in the Supernatural Research Department stood together, Yin was a little startled, and then walked over.

    This is the magic circle of the devil, which can be used for teleportation. It can be teleported wherever you want. It is much more convenient than some silver ninjutsu.

    In just a short time, a few people disappeared from the Supernatural Research Department, straddling multiple spaces, and when they reappeared, they were already in a primitive jungle in the dead of night.

    Right in front, there is a dilapidated residence, which hasn''t been renovated for many years and looks tattered.

    "There seems to be something very evil in it."

    Yin touched his chin and looked at the abandoned building, his fingertips gleaming, and then he shot out, "Laser!"

    Under the night sky, the beam of light emitted was particularly conspicuous, like a bolide falling from the sky, fiercely rushing towards it.

    "You guy..."

    Upon seeing this, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department looked at Yin speechlessly. Originally, everyone was quietly conducting a surprise attack, and could hit the enemy by surprise. This guy was good, he was so high-profile when he came up, for fear that the enemy did not know, and heard Yin yelling .

    "Hidden bugs, get out of me, I''m bored to clean up you." Yin himself is a fighting madman, even though his opponent is a bit horrible, weak and pitiful, he is still quite excited, better than being rusty.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The beam hit the dilapidated building, and a big hole was immediately cut out. The entire castle shuddered fiercely, then torn apart and all collapsed. After the light exploded, it burned out a hot flame mushroom cloud, and the night sky was burned by a fire 1 The heat and temperature permeated people, and even the steel was instantly melted.

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department frowned. This power is too terrifying. A random raise of the hand can have such a terrifying power?

    "This guy is alone in the limelight. I guess that lost demon was buried alive." Lias sighed helplessly. She still wanted to exercise teamwork, but...

    "Crack, click..."

    Under the ruins, there was a slight movement suddenly, and then a naked, sexually sensitive woman poked her head out.

    This woman has a pretty face and a very hot body, but her eyes are bloodthirsty, and they are more bitter than wild animals.

    She was suddenly interrupted while she was resting, so why not be angry?In addition, the residence he relied on was destroyed, and a huge flame accumulated in his heart.

    "You bastards!"

    A cold scream came from the monster''s mouth, her eyes radiated a bloodthirsty light, and she looked at Lias and the others eagerly.

    Silver, especially, was locked down by the lost demon''s gaze. A pair of terrifying eyes chose people to eat, revealing endless gloom.

    "Whatever you see, just let the horse come over." Yin was unmoved, a handsome cheek was calm and gentle.

    The light beam just now didn''t directly hit this guy, or she would have been killed long ago, but even so, she was smashed by the ruins, with wounds everywhere.

    "You are all going to die!" Aikan Novel Network www.ikxsw.com

    The lost demon roared sharply, that voice, heart-piercing, made people count down.

    "You just talk too much, let the horse come here." Liasi''s face was calm, and she was not afraid of this ugly monster. As the next heir to the Gremory family, how could she be afraid of losing the devil?

    "Go and die!"

    The monster roared savagely, and then she straightened her nipples high, and a burst of strange liquid erupted from it.

    Silver who had never seen such an attack was startled, Nima, he was well-informed, but it was the first time he saw the strange thing that used a nipple to attack.

    "Idiot, why are you standing stupidly? Step back quickly."

    Finding that the silver stood still like a stone, Lias couldn''t help but reminded him anxiously, "That guy''s ability is like sulfuric acid. Once it is sprayed, it will be corroded. You want to become..."

    "Puff..."

    Even though Lias reminded her in time, the silver standing still was covered by the viscous liquid, and there was a burst of boiling mist from her body, and her body seemed to be slowly evaporating.

    "Hahahaha... it''s done."

    The lost demon smiled sharply, and immediately she raised her nipples again, and a magic circle appeared at the front. It seemed that she wanted to replay the old trick and continued to use the liquid body attack with the strong corrosive force.

    "Stupid, where are you looking? The enemy is right behind your body." The sudden voice suddenly resounded behind the back. The female devil turned her head to look, it was silver''s cold cheek.

    "Why didn''t you die?!"

    The female devil looked at the unharmed silver in disbelief, including Lias and others with a horrified face, looking intently, the pale green liquid was still corroding the silver body, and one third of the body was left.

    "Stupid..."

    Yin grinned with a scornful smile, and said sarcastically: "Over the years, I have destroyed countless powerful people, how could they be killed by a trash fish like you? What you killed is actually just my shadow clone..."

    "Guru..."

    Immediately afterwards, boiling magma emerged from Yin''s right arm, and boiling magma continued to flow out of his body.

    "What kind of monster is this guy, and can still control magma?!" Lias and the others exclaimed. Magma is one of the most destructive natural elements. It was controlled by silver, and everyone was a little shocked.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    With a fist of Yin right, the vicious dog made of magma threw out, and the big mouth full of fangs directly bit the female devil''s head.

    "Get out of here!"

    The female devil panicked, her nipples erupted again with a light green liquid body, but it was useless to spray on the magma, the liquid body was evaporated by the magma instead.

    "Crack!"

    In the end, the big mouth of the magma vicious dog bit off the female devil''s head, and a terrible spring of blood spurted out from the neck. The monster died on the spot. After the head was swallowed directly, it was instantly melted by the magma, and there was no skull The rest.

 1139 Chapter 11 The Tragic Houtou Issei [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Only this level? It''s really disappointing." After killing the enemy, Yin was not at all happy, but with a deep disappointment in his tone. The so-called demon is really fragile and unreasonable. He wants to be a little serious. It''s all difficult.

    "Low-key, low-key, you must be low-key..."

    Everyone in the Supernatural Research Department is extremely speechless. This guy''s ability is too bizarre. Manipulate magma?Let alone human beings, whether it is the gods, demons, or fallen angels, they all use magic to fight, and no one can control this power of nature.

    "Could it be some kind of divine tool?!" Lias''s beautiful eyes flashed, and if it were a divine tool, silver''s ability could barely be understood.

    When he first came to this world, Yin made a lot of noise. No matter the fallen angel, the devil, or even the angels, he was concerned about him and wanted to understand the power of Yin.

    "Why are you still in a daze? Go back." Yin''s lazy voice spread into the ears of several people, and Lias, Zhu Nai and others turned their heads.

    "It''s not without gain, at least I can figure out some of this guy''s ability, can use the power of light, and magma... but is there such an artifact?" Lias touched her chin and meditated, standing alone in a daze. When she passed by her, Lias came back to her senses.

    Zhu Nai used the magic circle again, and several people disappeared in the quiet forest.

    ...

    "Buzzing..."

    A dazzling light swept across the Supernatural Research Department, and a crimson magic circle appeared on the ground, and then Yin and the others got out of it.

    "Oh, oh... that kid doesn''t seem to come back yet." The silver face showed a gloating smile, "Should I be killed?"

    "Gin-kun, Ise is a companion." Lias looked at Gin with grinning seriously. This guy clearly hoped that Hyoto Ise would be killed.

    "Companion? I don''t need that kind of perversion."

    Yin Wenyan smiled, let alone Hyoudou Issei, including Rias and others, he had never regarded these people as companions, and the reason to join them was completely boring to pass the time.

    "But it''s also weird. I haven''t finished the mission after I''ve been out for so long?" Lias''s beautiful eyes wrinkled lightly, and she looked at Zhu Nai, and ordered: "Prepare the magic circle to go over and take a look. , Ise is a novice, maybe I have encountered some big troubles."

    ...

    At this moment, in a depressed room, the ground was full of blood, and there was a headless corpse lying on the ground. His head was cut off, and blood was constantly flowing down his neck.

    "Bang, shit devil, bang!"

    In the bedroom, a young priest with a distorted expression was beating a teenager violently, stomping his cheek with his foot, and constantly ravaging him.Sogou Library www.sogouso.com

    Looking intently, the priest is Fred, and the young demon is Hyoudou Issei.

    Hyoudou Issei was very unlucky. This time the person who summoned him was killed by Fred, who rushed over to him. And unfortunately, Hyoudou Issei, who was a demon, was also caught. Fred was not in a hurry to kill. Hyoudou Ise kept torturing him, one foot kept stepping on Hyoudou Issei''s body, and the corner of his mouth kept swearing at the shit devil, the garbage demon...

    "You bastard¡­¡­"

    The beaten nose and swollen face was swollen at Hyoudou Issei glared at Fred. He was so suffocated. He was like a child. He was beaten by this guy with no resistance.

    "Hmph, you are too trash for a weak chicken like you. It would be embarrassing to kill you." Fried stepped on Hyoudou Issei''s head with great disdain, then glanced at the trembling girl in the corner, and said impatiently: "Yes Nothing is wrong. How can I be my assistant if I am so scared? A rookie is a rookie, Aixia, kill this kid for me and treat it as an exercise."

    "Chang..."

    Fred threw a pistol in front of Asia, and then pointed at Hyoudou Issei''s head, and said in a vicious manner: "Come to Asia, as long as you pull the trigger on this garbage demon''s head, his head will be destroyed. Break it down, and your mission will be completed."

    "Mr. Fried, please don''t do this. I will only save people. Killing is not what I am good at." Assia''s eyes were red, there were crystal tears spinning, and her voice was crying, very scared.

    Just now, Fred killed the human who summoned the devil in front of Asia. The scene was extremely bloody, and he cut off his neck.

    "Asia, you rubbish, you dare not kill even a demon, and you still be my assistant? Your rubbish will only hinder this uncle." Fred is worthy of a mad dog-like character, whoever catches it will bite Who.

    "Yes, but the human who summoned the devil just now, he is not a demon, he was still killed by you." Without knowing where the courage came from, Asia suddenly said tenaciously: "This is completely contrary to the church''s doctrine, I. ..."

    "Shut up your stinky shit!" Before Aixia finished speaking, Fred ran over with a distorted expression. Opening his mouth was a swear word. He approached Aixia''s face and said coldly: " Just an assistant, dare you to teach me? It seems that you really need training."

    After speaking, Fried''s eyes became squinted, staring at Asia''s beautiful body, and finally his gaze fell on the small chest.

    "Hehe, let''s start training from here..." Fred raised his right hand impatiently and grabbed it towards Asia.

    "Don''t come here!"

    Asia reflexively covered her chest, and then kept backing away until she was forced to the corner by Fried, she shed tears, begging to detour: "Master Fried, please let me go."

    "Spare you? What a joke! You stinky woman is under-trained."

    Fred sneered and looked at Asia with a wicked look. As for Hyoto Izumi, he watched this scene silently. Because of the silver spoiler, he and Asia did not know each other, neither of them knew anyone. Naturally, Hyoto Ise could not help Asia like the original.

    Moreover, Hyoto Issei wished that the two would have an infighting. In this way, he could seize the opportunity to run away without being tortured by this abnormality.

 1140 Chapter 12 The Tossing and Killing of Father Fried [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Shoo!"

    When Fried¡¯s claws were about to touch Asia, a straight beam of light ran across, and the "swish" sound was very harsh. Fried also realized a crisis and grabbed Asia¡¯s The magic hand subconsciously recycles.

    "Puff..."

    Although he retreated in time and withdrew his right hand for the first time, there was still a charred hole in the palm of his hand, which was penetrated by the light.

    "Oh, oh... the response is quick, I actually want to get rid of your hand."

    A leisurely voice came abruptly, a crimson light swept across the dark room, and several figures slowly walked out of it.

    Immediately afterwards, Yin''s lazy voice came.

    "You bastard again?!"

    The moment Fred saw Silver, he was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Lias and others, and ranted: "You bastard is a trash demon?"

    "It''s you?!"

    When Aisia saw Yin Yi''s back, she was excited, as if she had seen a savior, so she rushed over and sobbed, "Please help me."

    Fred is terrible. The so-called church has completely turned into a hell. She is kind by nature, and let Asia go to kill people. She is not as good as dead.

    "Of course, I am very happy." Yin elegant smiled, but Lias and others frowned.

    "Silver, this little girl is a nun of the church." Lias said, when she mentioned the church, she deliberately bit the sound of the words.

    Because Rias and others are demons, and exist in opposition to the church.

    "Damn it, stop chatting, come and save me first!" Finding that he was ignored by everyone, Hyoto Ise was full of tragedy.

    "You are too useless." The kitten looked at Hyoudou Issei with suspicion in his eyes, "This guy is really the master of the Sekiryuutei? Even if you can''t beat the opponent, you can run."

    The cat''s complaints are not unreasonable. The host of the Chiryu Emperor in the past is a world-famous strong man, and only this guy is a weak one.

    Hearing that, Hyoto Issei blushed and said angrily: "Don''t forget, I''m still a novice, and I have only been a demon for a few days."

    Yin lightly glanced at Hyoudou Issei, and relentlessly attacked: "Put your sordid thoughts on cultivation, and you have already become a strong person."

    "Silver made sense." Lias followed closely and was quite disappointed. It was because Hyoto Ise had a future that she accepted him as a dependent, but the performance was too disappointing, it was a dragging existence. , The most basic little things can''t be done well.

    "Hey hey hey... shit demons, is it really appropriate for you to ignore this uncle like this?"

    Fred found that he had been ignored, and had to take the initiative to speak and brush his sense of existence, and roared with a grim look: "Can you give that little girl to this uncle, otherwise I can''t explain to the fallen angel sister."

    The so-called sister of the fallen angel was actually Amano Xima, but what Fred didn''t know was that the guy had been tamed by Silver and became his servant.

    "You don''t need to report."

    Silver eyes glanced indifferently at Fred, and declared coldly: "Because you will die here."

    "Buzzing..." Wenxin School www.wenxinxuetang.com

    The words fell, and the silver fingertips shone again, aiming at Fred''s head.

    "Fortunately, this guy is not an enemy, otherwise it''s really miserable."

    Lias, Zhu Nai and the others glanced at each other, and they were a little fortunate. The attacks with light attributes were also natural enemies of their demons.

    "Shit devils, don''t be too proud!" Fred twisted his cheeks, looked at Yin with a vicious look, and suddenly raised his pistol.

    "Shoo, hoo..."

    He pulled the trigger and several bullets came out from the dark muzzle. Several "bangs" sounded one after another. Fried''s gunmanship was pretty good. He headed the silver and shot a few bullets in his head. hole.

    "Hahaha... trash devils, this is the fate of offending my uncle, deserve it, haha..."

    Seeing the gaps in the silver cheeks, Fried yin laughed.

    "I''ll help you treat it." Aixia was startled, her hands immediately glowed with emerald light, repairing her silver cheeks.

    "Lias, this little girl''s ability seems to be a magic weapon..."

    Junai looked at Aisia, a look of surprise flashed across her pierced face.

    "It seems to be." Lias''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she subconsciously said: "Your ability is very special."

    "This ability is called [Mother¡¯s Smile]. It can not only heal normal humans, but also recover the wounds of angels, fallen angels, and demons. Because even demons can be cured, Asia was exiled by the original church. Here."

    Yin explained softly that his pierced head flashed, and the wound was instantly repaired by elementalization, "Of course, I am elementalized, and I don''t need Esiah treatment."

    "Even the wounds suffered by the devil can be recovered?" Zhu Nai and Lias were surprised. The church is the natural enemy of the devil, but Asia''s ability can save the devil, so it is no wonder that they will be exiled.

    "Why not..."

    Lias smiled and looked at Aisia, temptation: "Asiachan, since you have been abandoned by the church, you become my dependent, how about?"

    "Huh, I thought that others couldn''t take it in before, but now that I heard about Asia''s ability, I want to take her as a dependent, Lias, your character is really inferior." Yin looked contemptuously, Li Ya Si didn''t care.

    "This world is like this. Those with outstanding abilities are destined to be different, and they are squeezed by the major forces." Lias didn''t take it seriously, and this kind of thing is not surprising.

    "Asshole, still ignoring this uncle?!" Fried was furious, raised his pistol again and pulled the trigger.

    "laser!"

    A dangerous ray shot out, and before the bullet came out, Fred was penetrated by the silver beam.

    There was a terrible gap in the heart, as big as a fist.

    Unwillingly glanced at Silver, then Fred closed his eyes forever.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1141 Chapter 13 Living with Asia [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Perhaps at the moment of death, Fred didn''t understand that he would die tragically on Silver''s hands and be killed by the devil, which was a joke.

    "Let''s go back."

    Lias looked at the dead Fred with no sympathy, as if such a frenzied pervert should die, living in the world is a waste of resources.

    As for Asia, she also followed, but she has always followed Yin. Compared with these demons, this "God''s cousin" is easier to trust.

    In the Supernatural Research Department, a crimson magic circle swept across the ground, and Lias and her group slowly walked out of it.

    With a group of demons, Asia was particularly frightened, following Yin behind her all the time, this man who looked frivolous was more reliable.

    "Asiah, there is nothing to be afraid of." Lias smiled beautifully, looking very gentle and brilliant, making people involuntarily want to be happy.

    Upon seeing this, Yin just glanced at Lias, and then nodded and said: "In this world, there is no good or bad. There are scums among angels, and there are people with kind hearts among demons..."

    Asia nodded, the tension on her face disappeared a lot, but she was still somewhat restrained.

    After all, she is a nun, and this group of people are true demons, and they have always been hostile camps before.

    "Would you like to be my dependent?" Lias looked at Aixia looking forward to her ability to save even demons. She was indeed a bit greedy. As far as Aixia''s ability was concerned, she was fully qualified for the position of "bishop".

    "I, I refuse." After a moment of silence, Asia finally rejected it nervously, and looked at the people in a solemn way, for fear that these demons would turn their faces and deny them.

    This is understandable. After all, Rias was a nun who believed in the Lord before, and this group of people were demons. I was really anxious to want her to be Rias¡¯s dependents, and hope was slim.

    All this still takes time, and Asia needs to slowly accept them.

    "How about this..."

    After being disappointed for a while, Lias regained the smiling face, and softly suggested: "Our group of people, silver is a special existence, don''t look at him mixing with the devil, but this guy is still a serious human. "

    "Really?!"

    A touch of surprise flashed across Asia''s beautiful eyes. She had always thought that silver was also demon.

    "Yes." Yin nodded, becoming Lias''s dependent?What a joke!

    "You will live with Yin from now on. He is still a human being. It is easier for you to get along with each other." Lias smiled and suggested, Aixia nodded, she is easier than Lias and others. Accept silver.

    For a time, Asia''s favor with Lias doubled.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpwxs.com

    "This woman is so smart, she actually used me to brush up on Asia''s favor..."

    Yin glanced at Lias speechlessly, unconsciously, was used by this woman, but she was not malicious, Yin also opened one eye and closed another.

    "Damn handsome silver-haired guy! You kind of deserve hell."

    Hyoudou Issei, who was listening in silence, burst into tears, and an army of millions of grass mud horses galloped.

    Instead of becoming a harem king, he became a full silver. He had lived with Zhu Nai before, and now he is living with Asia again. Doesn''t it mean that this guy can hug left and right?Hyoto Issei expressed envy and hatred. Why is the gap between people so big?

    Not only Zhu Na and Asia, but also the fallen angel Yuma Amano, who was tamed by silver, was obeyed by the words taught by silver. After thinking about it, Hyoto Ise was drooling.

    "One city."

    Rias suddenly looked at Hyoudou Issei, and saw this guy''s look like a pig brother, sighed faintly, and then the frustration flashed away. No matter how disappointed he was with this guy, he is still his own family, Li Yasi said solemnly, "From tomorrow, you will train with Yudou."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Zhu Nai''s house, with the addition of Asia and Amano Yuma, was obviously crowded, and it was easy to live in.

    When Asia saw Amano Yuma, she was taken aback for a moment, followed by endless fear, but after hearing that Yin had tamed her, Asia was a little relieved.

    The most uncomfortable thing is Amano Yuma. In the past, Asia was just a prop she used. Now this prop can suddenly live with her own "master", and her identity is still equal, which makes her quite unhappy, kind of inferior. The feeling of waiting.

    Time passed in a hurry, at night, there was a little silver, and I fell asleep early.

    At about three or four in the morning, a burst of shining light suddenly appeared in the silver room, and then, a body with a sense of sex emerged from it.

    This person has the face of an angel, the figure of a devil, and the lordosis is 1 warped, and the proportions are extremely perfect. The white skin seems to be carved by the heavens, without any blemishes.

    And the most fascinating thing is that this girl was naked. After looking at the sleeping silver, she was silent for a moment and decisively got into the silver bed.

    And Yin, who was sleeping, opened his eyes in an instant, with a stunned expression on his face. What happened?Come to rape in the middle of the night?!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1142 Chapter 14 Take down Lias [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!She found Yin looking at her suspiciously, Lias really wanted to cry without tears, the heavy jade rabbit was dangling in anger, thinking, my old lady is looking for you to sleep, you still look disgusting Look at me, is there someone as ruthless as you?

    "If it were Hyoudou Issei, I would have rushed over long ago." Lias snorted extremely uncomfortably, her tone still filled with resentment, she wondered if Silver could not do that, or how could she be so calm.

    "The key point is that I am not someone like Hyoudou Issei." Yin responded flatly, and then said with great dissatisfaction: "No matter what, you have been in my bed, and dare to mention other men. You are here. Who humiliated?"

    "Oh, oh... are you still angry?" Lias pursed her lips and glanced at Yin in surprise. It was obvious that this guy''s tone had increased a lot, and she was full of resentment.

    "Hmph, I have to advise you. If possible, it''s best not to irritate me. Remember, never do this!"

    Yin seriously reminded, with a warning in his words.

    "Dress me well."

    Yin threw his clothes to Lias, and asked in confusion: "If you have anything, just say it straight. It''s not the kind of messy thing. I can promise you. I''m not as difficult as you think."

    If in the past, others wanted to ask for themselves, the bank would definitely ask for benefits. After all, using people''s money to help people eliminate disasters, this is always the same.

    Lias is sincere, and at the expense of her body, this is no small courage.

    "You guy."

    Unexpectedly, Lias seemed to be angry, so she threw the silver clothes aside and threw herself on Yin.

    Taking advantage of Yin''s care, Lias pressed him on the warm bedding, and immediately Lias sat on Yin''s belly, watching the beautiful carcass with Yin''s eyes, and said bluntly: "I tell you , I was bored most of the night, I came to sleep with you!"

    "Did you... got your head pinched when you went out?"

    Hearing this, the corners of Yin''s mouth twitched a few times, this woman...is her head sick?Or is it that the devil treats his chastity as a trifling matter, and thinks it is something dispensable?

    "Uchiha Gin, are you a man?" Rias looked at Gin very uncomfortably, and then reached out and rubbed Gin''s most important part of being a man, and said with contempt, "Or, you can''t do it here? Enjoy the love of men and women like normal men?"

    As a man, when a girl questioned the ability of that place, most people would be angry, let alone silver, his eyes shot a raging light immediately.

    "Little girl, although I don''t know what conspiracy you have...but no matter what, you have deeply irritated me and want to turn from a girl into a woman? I will fulfill you!"

    After speaking, Yin pushed Lias to the ground and entered her body extremely brutally.

    Since it was the other party''s request, and she even humiliated her own place even harder, how could Yin bypass her?It''s even certain that if you don''t take Rias, maybe tomorrow the Supernatural Research Department will circulate such news-Uchiha Silver is incompetent!Make a novel www.zuoxs.com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After about two or three hours, the high-frequency breathing and the sound of "creaking" in the silver room finally stopped.

    Lias lay on the silver body with blurred eyes, scallion jade fingers drew circles on the silver-white skin, moved her body a little, and suddenly there was a severe tingling pain in her lower body.

    Looking intently, there is still red on the bed sheet that hasn''t disappeared. Lias has just experienced the pain of broken melons, and every gesture is full of the charm of a mature woman.

    "Smelly man, you hurt me." Lias squeezed the silvery-white tender meat. The silver ability was almost abnormal to the extreme. If she hadn''t been begging for mercy, she would have been tortured and fainted.

    "Who asked you to ask for trouble, dare to provoke me, now you know how good I am? I tell you, I can fight for another 24 hours!" Looking at the pain on Lias'' face, Yin couldn''t bear it. She was a little proud of her, and then threw a medical ninjutsu to Lias, and the pain in her whole body gradually disappeared.

    "But... this time is really inexplicable. I fell asleep without knowing what the reason was." Yin Jing lay on the pillow and stared at the ceiling blankly, "It''s still not enough practice, you are excited. I''ll do it with you just a few words, hey..."

    Hearing Yin''s sigh, Lias''s face changed, and she immediately grabbed his skin, "Don''t you want to eat clean and refuse to admit it?"

    Immediately afterwards, before Yin could speak, Lias closed her eyes and said sadly: "But this time it really has nothing to do with you. I took the initiative to hook you up."

    Hearing that, Yin quietly looked at Lias''s cheek, the girl leaned sadly against the wall, her delicate cheeks were full of loss, and an indescribable sadness spread out.

    "There really is a reason why you asked me to sleep..." After a moment of silence, Yin faintly sighed, and when he was about to ask, the room gleamed again.

    An azure magic circle flashed out of thin air on the ground, and an unfamiliar aura came out, obviously not Zhu Nai.

    Seeing this scene, Yin suddenly understood something, and looked at Lias, who was in despair.

    "You won''t blame me?" Lias asked softly: "If you hate me, I will make up for you."

    "What are you talking about? I made it."

    After watching Rias for a while, a faint smile flicked from the corner of Yin''s mouth.

    "Besides, I just like to be troublesome, because it won''t be boring."

    About a few seconds later, the mysterious figure walked out of the magic circle. This woman was very beautiful, with a perfect goose-feather face, delicate appearance, fair skin like snow, and her calm eyes with wisdom, and she was still wearing maid clothes .

    Yin recognized the identity of this person on the spot-Gurefia Luciferus.

 1143 Chapter 15 Gurefia [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s because of this woman?"

    Silver eyes looked at Gurefia curiously, even though she was a female classmate, this chick had the nickname "the strongest silver-haired annihilation queen".

    At this moment, Gurefia''s exquisite white face was full of stern colors. Looking at the redness on the bed sheet, she already had a child. As a person who came by, Gurefia naturally understood what it meant.

    "In order to refuse to marry the Phoenix family, Lord Lias chose this extreme method? Is it worth it? Do you know the consequences of doing this? Not only will it cause great trouble for Lord Suzex, even Gremory The family, and the Phoenix family will be ashamed of it."

    At the end, Gurefia''s tone was completely cold, like a cold wind, cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes, focusing on Silver''s body, and coldly said: "With such a humble person..."

    "Hold on... who are you mean?"

    Before Gurefia finished speaking, Silver stared at Gurefia with a deadly gaze, and breathed a cold breath, "My ears are not good, I didn''t hear what you said just now. Can you repeat it?"

    Hearing this, Gurefia frowned, her expression and expression getting colder and colder. In the underworld, it would be rude to interrupt others for whatever reason.

    Gurefia is not afraid of Silver. She still looks at Silver with cold eyes, "You don¡¯t seem to realize what stupid things you have done. Lord Lias is the next heir of the Gremory family, and you are just One..."

    "Shut up Gurefia!" Seeing that Silver was really angry, Lias quickly stopped her. Lias knew how terrifying and powerful Silver was. Lias knew better than Gurefia.

    The reason why Lias did not act rashly when looking for silver to sleep. First of all, the target must be tough. Otherwise, if the Gremory family and the Phoenix family get revenge, how can ordinary goods be stopped?

    To some extent, it was because of Yin Qiang''s bizarre that Lias would like him. Now Gurefia actually said that Yin is humble. To some extent, this is equivalent to scolding his parents, normal humans. Can''t stand it, let alone silver?

    Lias could see that although Yin was indifferent to everything, he was an extremely proud person. His dignity was trampled upon. How could he forgive him?Gurefia is playing with fire!

    Although Lias interrupted Gurefia in time, Silver still flashed out, appearing in front of Gurefia like a space shuttle.

    Upon seeing this, Gurefia''s calm cheeks showed a look of horror, and the stormy sea rolled up in his heart, "Fast speed, this guy... is stronger than imagined."

    The silver expression was cold, but no matter what Gurefia was thinking, he directly raised his foot and kicked it towards Gurefia.

    Gurefia couldn''t help being shocked. Even though she was a little shocked, she crossed her arms for the first time, acting like a shield to resist the attack of silver. At any rate, she was also the strongest queen, and her husband was also Saza, who held the position of "Lucifer" X, Gurefia''s strength and fighting consciousness are not bad.

    However, Gurefia''s luck was not so good this time, and it caused her countless dimensional silver to explode.

    "boom!"

    This looked like an ordinary kick, without the slightest wave of magical power, but the moment she kicked Middle Gurefia, she flew out directly, Jiao 1 body hit the wall, and suddenly heard the sound of "Ka Ka Ka" on the wall. There were many cracks, and silver was almost kicked and exploded.666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com

    "So powerful?"

    Gurefia was so horrified, her arms trembled uncontrollably, and she was almost kicked by Yin.

    She even suspected that Silver was the dragon clan, this powerful force did not have the slightest magical blessing, but it could easily kick herself up, it was a monster.

    "Is there still time to be in a daze?"

    Yin''s cold voice resounded through Gurefia''s ears, and the latter subconsciously raised her head and saw that her big hands had been locked to Gurefia''s throat.

    "let me go!"

    Gurefia was pinched by the silver, her feet floating in the air, and she was directly lifted up. Gurefia, who was pinched by her neck, was flushed and had difficulty breathing. She might suffocate at any time and her expression looked very uncomfortable.

    "Idiot, Gurefia is my brother''s wife, are you going to kill her?" Lias looked at Yin anxiously, and she could feel that Yin was really crazy.

    "Of course I won''t kill her."

    Yin turned his head and glanced at Lias, then said indifferently: "I just think that by teaching this woman a little lesson, she can see who she is facing."

    After she finished speaking, Yin threw Gurefia to the ground. She panted in embarrassment, looking at the young silver-haired young man who was as light as a breeze in shock. What is this kid, sacred?!

    "Sorry, I was abrupt just now." Gurefia took a few deep breaths and bowed to Yin: "I hope you don''t forgive me. After all, Lord Rias and Lord Ressel have entered into a marriage contract, which happened to you. I''m really a little excited about that kind of thing, I''m really sorry."

    Gurefia apologized sincerely, and her voice was soft, completely opposite to the iceberg just now.

    Upon seeing this, Yin scorned his lips and glanced at Lias triumphantly, "I see if I see it, I have taught her a lesson, this woman speaks much better."

    "you...."

    Lias was helpless, and immediately gave Gurefia an apologetic look, and the latter smiled faintly and didn''t care about anything.

    In this world where gods and demons are rampant, the strong have absolute privileges and control the power of life and death, let alone such trivial matters.

    "Gurefia, let''s make a long story short, I will never marry that guy, did you see it just now?" Lias pointed to Yin and said, "This guy is stronger than Ressel Phoenix. I and him You also did that kind of thing. Go back and tell your father and brother to cancel my engagement with the Phoenix family!"

    Hearing this, Gurefia frowned slightly, lowered his head and thought, but there was no such radical reaction as before. After bowing slightly to Yin and Lias, he summoned the magic circle to leave again.

 1144 Chapter 16 Replenish Your Body [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Finally gone."

    After discovering that Gurefia had left, Lias breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, she was really afraid of what Yin Fabo would do to Gurefia.

    After all, silver is not easy to provoke. It has never played cards according to common sense. If you think that Gurefia is the wife of the devil and dare not move her, you would be wrong.

    "Next is the revenge of the Phoenix family..." A look of worry flashed across Lias''s beautiful eyes, and after thinking about it, she was indeed impulsive, and inexplicably gave herself to Silver.

    Looking at Yin subconsciously, this guy squinted his eyes, squintingly looking at himself, with an expression of unfulfilled meaning.

    "I really can''t do it anymore." Thinking of the craziness of the night last night, Lias stabbed again.

    "Well, you are also a superior demon. Why is this physique so bad?" Yin disdainfully murmured, and then smiled evilly: "Lias, why don''t you let me strengthen your body?"

    "You want to be beautiful, you guy is crazy." Lias rolled her eyes, and then bluntly said: "Soon, the Phoenix family will definitely be looking for trouble. What are you going to do? You sleep in Ressel Fianc¨¦e, that guy won¡¯t bypass you easily, and may even kill you directly. Every man can¡¯t tolerate this kind of cuckold things.¡±

    Hearing that, Yin just smiled, and said casually: "In the past, there were more people who didn''t like me, but unfortunately they have become a pair of withered bones. I hope that Rissel will not follow the same path. "

    After speaking, a cold light flashed in his silver eyes, which contained a very decisive killing. He disdained the knowledge of ants, but if the opponent had to die, he wouldn''t mind killing him.

    "Yin, haven''t you gotten up yet? Zhu Nai has already prepared breakfast, let me come and call you." Outside the bedroom, Aixia''s weak voice came.

    "Crack..."

    Immediately afterwards, Asia opened the door, and the intangible silver and Lias were immediately seen by Asia.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    At this moment, the air was solidified, and Asia looked at Yin and Lias silly, her emerald eyes flashed in panic.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" After a daze, Asia quickly covered her eyes, and then fled, closing the door tightly with a "bang", and her heart was about to jump out.

    Looking intently, Asia''s small face that could be broken by a bomb turned blood red, a sickly blush.

    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Yin was quite speechless, this little Nizi was too shy, looking at Lias, her face was calm and calm.

    Perhaps the devil is extremely indifferent to chastity, but in this world, strength is more important.

    "What''s wrong with Aisia?" Aisia''s scream naturally attracted Zhu Nai''s attention, and she walked slowly in an apron.

    "Ministry, Minister, and Silver are all..." 120 novel www.xiaoshuo120.com

    At the end, a scene of silver and Lias lingering appeared in Asia''s mind, and that delicate little face was covered with a sickly blush again, and blood could drip out.

    "What the hell is it?"

    Zhu Nai took a weird look at Aisia, and then opened the door of the silver bedroom. The two people who came into view were already dressed.

    However, the blood red on the sheets was not cleaned up.

    "So this is ah¡­¡­"

    Zhu Nai was not a simple girl like Asia, and she knew what had happened in an instant. When thinking of Lias''s heart-wrenching look recently, it was probably because of Ressel Phoenix''s matter that she chose silver.

    But the consequences of doing so are quite serious. A little careless handling may cause the devil to split, and even civil war, even the Demon King Szekes will feel an abnormal headache.

    Lias directly handed herself over to Silver. This was to slap the Phoenix family in the face. At any rate, she was also a wealthy and prominent family in the devil world. If she was humiliated, she would definitely wash her shame.

    "What''s the food for breakfast today? It smells very fragrant." Yin suddenly sniffed the air, and then joked: "It looks like grilled salmon... You can eat this nutritious meat early in the morning. Zhu Nai, when did you become a carnivore."

    "Oh, oh... people are all for you." Zhu Nai smiled, and said with a narrow smile to Yin: "I was quite tired last night, but I understand the toughness of the Minister, and I specially supplemented your body this morning. "

    Hearing this, the corner of Yin''s mouth twitched, and immediately glared at Zhu Nai fiercely. When did this guy start to talk so well?

    "But Lias, do you know what it means to do this?" Zhu Nai took a deep look at Lias, there was no way to hide this kind of thing.

    If the Gremory family took the initiative to dissolve the marriage contract, it would be a humiliation to the Phoenix family. This responsibility will definitely be borne by Lias and Yin.

    "What does it mean?" Yin curled his lips in disdain, and sneered: "I punched it, and they were obedient."

    "It''s good if you have confidence in your own strength, but sometimes, strength can''t solve the fundamental problem." Zhu Nai looked at Yin and said seriously: "Don''t forget, you are a human, and Lias is a demon, you..."

    "If you can''t solve it with one punch, let''s solve it with two punches." Yin shrugged, his face always smiling lightly.

    "You guy..."

    After hearing this, Zhu Nai couldn''t laugh or cry, and he really didn''t put the Phoenix family in his eyes.

    Since she is Lias''s family member, Juno must absolutely obey Rias'' orders. There is no doubt that she will unconditionally support whatever decision she makes.

    "Silver is right, this is always a world where the strong are respected."

    Lias¡¯s beautiful eyes were shining with firm light, but in fact, she weighed one or two in her heart. Compared with silver, Rissel was weak and scumbag!And I really hate that guy. Although the stranger Yin is not reliable, he instinctively tells Rias that he is more trustworthy than Ressel.

 1145 Chapter 17 Turkey Ressel Phoenix [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It seems that I can only bite the bullet." Zhu Nai sighed quietly, since it has happened, I can only go all out and have no other choice.

    "Speaking of which...what about the fallen angel?" Yin looked around, but he couldn''t find a trace of Amano Yuma.

    "Are you talking about Amano Yuma? Anyway, I didn''t see her this morning." Zhu Nai also replied puzzled.

    Did it escape?

    "Forget it, that woman was taught by me, she should know how to do it..." Yin Dan replied as Qingfeng.

    At the same time, Gurefia also returned to the Demon Realm and told the Demon Lord Szex the whole story. There was no way to hide this kind of thing.

    Since this was Lias¡¯ decision, and she also learned that Yin and Lias had done something like that and they had cooked rice and cooked rice, Suzex had to personally rush to the Phoenix family to dissolve the marriage and make things happen. The original cause was informed one by one, and finally apologized.

    If you can make the Demon King apologize, the Phoenix family can be considered bright. After all, there is no doubt about the strength of Suzexis. With all his strength, he can even reach the top ten level in the world. Although the Phoenix family also said that they will not pursue it, there are Someone ran away to make trouble.

    Even if you dare not trouble Lias, isn''t it the best soft persimmon without the slightest background of silver?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It was noon, when everyone in the Supernatural Research Department was about to go home, a grievance suppressed everyone''s breath.

    "Ahhhhhhh...what''s the situation...?!"

    Hyoto Kazuhiro¡¯s sincere old face flushed. In the position where the minister usually sits, Silver takes a leisurely rest, Lias is lying in his arms like a cat, with a look of enjoyment, as if she is asleep, her expression is calm. happy.

    In any case, Silver is much better than Phoenix, without his weird quirks and hobbies.

    "What''s the name of the ghost? Haven''t you seen an old wife flirting?" Yin opened his eyes and glared at Hyoudou Issei in dissatisfaction, and then his little white hands were put into Lias''s clothes.

    "You guy... didn''t you see anyone else here?"

    The sleeping Lias was also awakened by her restless little hands. Her beautiful eyes cast a sullen look at silver. Those turbulent little hands kept pricking her body''s sensitivity and feelings. It didn''t take long for Rias His face flushed.

    "What are you afraid of? I don''t mind, what do you mind?" Ginman said casually, and then glanced at Hyoudou Issei who was exploding, and realized that Rias was the goddess of this kid, and deliberately became even more sluggish and lazy. The thorn 1 said aggressively: "Lias, you didn''t do it for a few hours last night. I want you to serve me all night today? Understand?"

    "A few hours? Is this still a human?" Hyoto Issei was stunned. When he solves it by himself, it takes only a minute or two because his hand speed is too fast...

    "You idiot, can you pay attention to your own image?" Lias glared at Yin angrily. Although he was usually more open, it still felt embarrassing to be said by Yin in front of other people. Drill in a seam.

    In particular, Zhu Nai''s gaze, which was not smiling, made Rias feel more entangled. At any rate, he was also a minister. This guy didn''t give face at all. Unable to bear it, his little hand grabbed the tender meat on the silver waist.

    "Let you talk nonsense." Lias glanced at Yin warningly and pinched the tender meat around his waist, but Yin didn''t care at all.Guangxi Biquge www.gxgqt.org

    "Oh, oh, why are you pinching me? Do you want it? Not now..." Yin blinked his black eyes, helplessly said: "Since you are so active, then feed you tonight, I want to use Various poses..."

    "Puff..."

    Hyod¨­ Issei''s head dizzy, and the world that he saw with his eyes is spinning around, and finally he couldn''t hold back a mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out, obviously he was internally injured by Silver Qi.

    "Yicheng Jun!"

    Everyone came around nervously, and Asia quickly used her ability to save him. This kid was too much to bear the blow.

    "Are you deliberate?" Lias looked at Yin with a smirk silently, fainted, and did not repent at all, she still owed a gloat.

    "Yes, I did it deliberately. I did this just to tell him, don¡¯t think of anything wrong, you¡¯re already mine, but who would have thought that this kid fainted directly, and I¡¯m very innocent. Alas..." Silver said truthfully, he did this only to tell Hyoto Issei Rias that she has become famous, and give up the unrealistic idea before, but he was dizzy...

    It can be seen that Hyoudou Issei''s fascination with Rias.

    "Huh, look at you two, me and I, look like glue and paint, and have a good relationship? But have you ever thought about where to put the face of this uncle? Where is the face of the Phoenix family?!"

    A voice full of murderous intent came suddenly, and then a dazzling red light swept across the huge room.

    "Magic circle?!"

    Everyone saw a unique magic circle emerge in the room, inexplicably engraved on the floor, and the picture looked like a flamingo flying high.

    "The one who should come is always coming..."

    Lias¡¯s beautiful eyes became more cautious, and when she was about to rise from Yin¡¯s body, she was hugged back tightly. She turned and glanced at her calm cheek. When she was about to speak, Yin had nothing. The voice of emotional fluctuations rang.

    "Lias, it''s just a beast, there is no need to be too formal!" Yin Yifan Lingyan Lias widened her eyes and looked at him in astonishment.

    "Huh, crazy guy, hope you can be so arrogant later."

    In the radiant magic circle, several figures flashed out of thin air, and the turkey Ressel Phoenix appeared gorgeously with his large harem.

    And this guy¡¯s cheeks were gloomy, as if he was bent over by some evil creature, and he looked at Silver with hatred. His fiancee was asleep by someone else, and his marriage was retired by the Gremory family. To him as a superior demon It is an unprecedented great shame.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1146 Chapter 18 Crazy Bet [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Rissel''s eyes were hazy, and his face was ugly, dripping with water, and even wanted to swallow silver with his ferocious appearance.

    This bastard not only snatched his fianc¨¦e, but also called himself a turkey in front of Rias. Why did Risell feel so in love?

    "I''m sorry, I''m used to being arrogant, and I have never understood how other people feel when I speak." Yin looked at Rissel with a smile, and joked: "If you feel uncomfortable, you must remember to say it to make everyone happy... "

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, everyone rolled their eyes, and Yin had deliberately angered Rissel when he spoke.

    "You bastard, I really don''t understand where your confidence comes from, a mere human!" Rissel stared at Yin, with a mean smile on his mouth, full of sarcasm.

    "But I slept with Lias." Yin said lightly.

    "Bastard." Rui Saier''s cheek instantly flushed with anger, and he almost couldn''t hold back a spurt of old blood, "My uncle is a superior demon!"

    "I slept with Lias." Yin still responded indifferently.

    "I''m the young master of the Phoenix family!" Riesel roared furiously.

    "I slept with Lias." Yin kept repeating the sentence, and couldn''t help but look at the turkey with some pity. What about a superior demon and a powerful family?After all, Lias was still asleep by herself!

    "Okay, you successfully angered this uncle." Rissel''s eyes sprayed with terrible anger, his body temperature rose, and the hot eyes wanted to melt the silver.

    Not only that, he was released with magical fluctuations all over his body, and everyone in the Supernatural Research Department felt a sense of depression. After all, this guy is a serious upper-level demon. Suzex¡¯s willingness to betroth Lias to him shows this. The guy is not bad.

    "Do you want to do it?" Yin squinted his eyes, this kind of foolish stupid really needs a fist to wake him.

    "Of course, I need to show my strength so that Lias understands that she is blind!" Rissel glared at Yin and Lias, and raised her chest.

    "Stupid."

    Seeing this, Lias couldn''t help shaking her head, and she knew it would end like this in the end.

    "Buzzing..."

    At the same time, in the Supernatural Research Department, the light of the magic circle flickered again, and the beauty in the silver-haired maid costume slowly walked out of it.

    After seeing this person, Rissel shrank her neck and said with embarrassment, "Gurefia?"

    "This little girl is here to join in the fun." Yin glanced at Gurefia quite coldly, and had no affection for this little girl.

    "Master Rissel, the Phoenix family has promised to give up this marriage, why are you holding on to it?" Gurefia''s exquisite face caught dissatisfaction, and his tone of voice was also full of coldness.

    "Nonsense, you are not the one being cuckolded!" Rissel rolled his eyes and said righteously: "Miss Gurefia, don''t get me wrong, I''m just here to see the fianc¨¦ selected by Rias What''s the difference." 17 Pen Qu Ge www.17sctxs.com

    "Then you can see clearly?" Yin asked indifferently, then glanced at him, and said impatiently: "After reading it, go back, and make me angry. Your family is about to prepare a coffin. "

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Rissel was directly vomiting blood, his face was blue, his fingers pointed at Yin and roared, "I want to challenge you!"

    "Please pay attention to the identity of your superior demon, and don''t make a trivial matter, it will not benefit anyone."

    Without waiting for Yin to speak, Gurefia went wild, and the magic wave in his body was released, and he rushed straight to Raisel and his family.

    "So strong..."

    Risaier, including his family members, was sweating profusely, with a heart mentioned in his throat, as if carrying a mountain out of thin air, everyone could not move.

    However, the more this happened, the more angry Risell became, and the more he looked down upon Silver. He thought it was Gurefia deliberately helping Silver. In fact, this kid was just a weak one.

    "This idiot has no idea what self-knowledge is. It seems to be the right thing to tear up his marriage contract with Lias." Finding that Rissel was still staring at Yin, Gurefia''s face changed slightly, and her heart cursed. Brain idiot.

    Could it be that this kid couldn''t tell that he was actually helping him?Gurefia understands the strength of silver, and can suppress herself by just relying on her aura, not to mention just a mere mere Rissel, but this stupid turkey does not know good or bad, and she has not seen Gurefia''s good intentions at all.

    "Gurefia, some people are elm heads. It''s useless to say anything. They can only use their fists to open his eyes." Yin stretched out, and there was a crackling voice from his body, "You are not going to challenge Me? Yes, I promised you."

    "The time is set in three days." Rissel was very excited when he heard the words. He was afraid that Silver would refuse. After all, there is Gurefia here. If he refuses to challenge, he will be helpless.

    "We need to add some other conditions. It''s too boring just to win or lose the game." A wicked arc swept from the corner of Rissel''s mouth. To seize the opportunity, he must always step on Silver. He suddenly pointed at Zhu Nai and others. Yin smiled and said: "I won, the women behind you are all mine."

    Hearing this, Yin''s eyes showed a hot killing intent, and immediately said indifferently: "They are not my dependents. I have no right to decide. Let''s change other conditions."

    "This disgusting guy."

    Lias''s pretty face was full of disgust, and she looked at Ryssel extremely disgustingly, and she was right. Silver was countless times more reliable than this bastard.

    "I don''t care." Zhu Nai said suddenly, even the kitten nodded, even the timid Asia also nodded lightly.

    They have enough confidence in the strength of silver.

    "Hahaha, that''s great..." Rissel couldn''t help laughing proudly, as if he was already winning, and said bullishly: "If I lose, all my dependents will be yours."

    "Forget it, I am not interested in asking others to play the rest, I am disgusted!"

    Yin had a stern face and glanced roughly, Rissel''s family members are also pretty big beauties, but which one is clean?

    "It''s not difficult for me. If I win, leave her alone to me..."

    Pointing to the girl standing next to Rissel, Yin said suddenly, this delicate girl is called Rebel, and she is Rissel¡¯s sister. Even if this guy is not a thing, she wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with her sister, so she still It''s cleaner.

 1147 Chapter 19-The Exploding Rebel [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What did you say?! Say it again, I promise to beat you into a pig''s head next second!!!" Resaier was in a daze for a moment, and when he recovered, he heard that Yin was about to take his sister, almost angry. Fainted.

    Does this kid put the Phoenix family in his eyes?Even his sister dared to start, it was too presumptuous.

    "Don''t say it again, I dare to repeat it ten times a hundred times, I want your sister!" Yin said disapprovingly, and the Phoenix family counts as wool, and playing against him is already considered as a face. Just stepped on it to death.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...is lord Rissel scared? I always thought you would be invincible." Zhu Nai stood up with an admiring smile on the surface, as if he was respectful on the surface, but he was actually deliberately stimulating this Guys.

    Not only Zhu Nai, but everyone in the Supernatural Research Department looked at Rissel with a joking expression.

    "I......"

    Hearing this, Rissel''s face changed, and she suddenly fell into a dilemma, agree?That was his own sister, although she was also his dependent, but she was fundamentally different from the others.

    Do not agree?After thinking about it a little bit, Rissel was constipated, and bowed his head in front of Yin to admit that he was dead and comfortable!

    "Brother, promise him that if I lose, I''m willing to give myself to him as a bet!" Just when Rissel was struggling with pain, the silent Rebel broke out.

    Those big beautiful eyes that are as bright as stars, anger and curiosity flashed at the same time.

    The anger is because this guy treats himself as a trade item, and at the same time he is extremely dissatisfied with Silver''s arrogance. A mere human, he dares to be so arrogant and humiliates her brother, which is really unforgivable.

    The curiosity is that this guy has always been as calm as the breeze, seemingly indifferent to everything, don''t know if he is confident or pretending to be deliberate, Rebel can''t wait to find out.

    "Okay, you heard, my sister agreed. One day later...no, we will start this grand game in three days. If you prepare too hastily, maybe someone will say that the uncle is bullying you and give you three days. Study the countermeasures." Raiser laughed wildly, grabbing his family members, hugging left and right, rudely tearing up their clothes, and occupying their bodies wantonly in full view.

    It didn''t take long for the female relatives to groan and bury the career line in Rissel''s mouth. The other relatives also came to surround him, and Rissel enjoyed the supreme treatment like the emperor.

    "Damn, this kind of scum is worthy of death!" Hyoto Izumi stared at this scene blankly, his heartbeat accelerated, dozens of times faster than usual, and his nosebleeds flowed out.

    Yin also stared at this scene, her eyes flickering and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "You bastard¡­¡­"

    Lias suddenly leaned over, her little hand tightly squeezed the tender meat around her waist, and angrily rebuked, "What is there to look at? I''m in a daze. Why didn''t you stare at me so intently? Or is it that I¡¯m not even as good as those dying flowers and willows?"

    Lias became more irritated as she talked, jealous, and her strength increased a lot, and the tender meat around her silver waist was pinched and flushed.

    "You will be wrong." Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net

    Yin shook his head slightly. Although his eyes remained motionless, he looked at the family members of Rissel, but his eyes were calm, and he said, "Do you understand? I suddenly regretted it."

    After that, Yin still glanced at Rebel intentionally or unintentionally.

    Unluckily, Rebel kept staring at Yin and found that the shot was coming. He immediately put his hands on his hips and said with a force of force: "I regret it? Regret playing with my brother? You have no regrets now. Yes, Miss Gurefia is a witness, my brother is going to beat you to death!"

    Rebel looked at Riesel, who was enjoying himself, his expression was plain, without any discomfort, as if he was accustomed to it. The world of demons is like this. If you have strength, you can enjoy everything. Without strength, you can only be like Hyoudou Issei. Mindfulness...

    "Hahaha... yes, regret is useless." Rissel also laughed and echoed, and suddenly pressed a dependent on the sofa, perhaps it was not because of the existence of silver that he had already raised a shot.

    "You will also be wrong."

    Yin Buxian glanced at Rebel and said bluntly: "I have no interest in the weeds of your brother. The reason I regret it is because of you."

    Silver eyes are meaningful, as deep as a bright moon.

    "Me?!" Rebel''s proud pretty face was suddenly startled, puzzled, and asked in confusion: "What do you mean?"

    "You live in such a slutty family environment. Your brother is a scumbag. What kind of person are you? If you are like your brother, then I am not going to die? You are not worthy of me. Hey." Yin sighed, with endless remorse in his words, looking at Rissel and said: "My bet has to be changed. I don''t want anything. I am a man of cleanliness, especially regarding women."

    "Puff......"

    Everyone looked at each other and smiled, all amused by Silver, even the kitten raised his mouth slightly, this guy cursed people without filthy words, and looked at Rebel''s furious appearance, wishing to tear the silver, even saying that he was not worthy of him!!!

    "You bastard¡­¡­"

    Rebel gritted her teeth, gritted her teeth word by word, and her teeth were almost broken. There were blue veins floating in her forehead, and she held her fists tightly.

    This guy makes no sense, he doesn''t dislike him, he dare to dislike himself?Rebel said fiercely: "Don''t worry, I''m still a virgin...you brat you wait for me, if you lose, I will strip you alive!"

    Yin was unmoved, didn''t even look at Rebel at all, and closed his eyes comfortably, wandering too far.

    "Young people now..."

    Only Gurefia sighed faintly and looked at Raisel pityingly. He was shocked by the silver aura before, not to mention that this turkey hadn''t started the fight, especially the outcome was already doomed.

    Looking at his proud look, I guess he wouldn''t listen to it.

    & #160;..

 1148 Chapter 20-The Secret

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"There is only one thing I want to tell you..."

    Gurefia looked at Rissel plainly, her pretty face showing pity, and everyone else seemed to understand what she was going to say, and they all looked at Rissel with sympathy.

    "What are your eyes?"

    Rissel questioned extremely uncomfortably, his gaze spread around and found that everyone was looking like this. It is unreasonable that he has not been defeated yet!

    "Master Silver defeated me before."

    Looking at Ryssel, Gurefia''s sudden words made him widen his eyes, instantly as if petrified, standing still.

    Not only Rissel, but also Rebel looked dazed, as if struck by lightning.

    As for the people in the Supernatural Research Department, everyone was joking, looking at the blue-eyed Rissel and others with a good-looking appearance.

    "Miss Gurefia, it''s ridiculous to make up such a boring joke. You are also the strongest fighter queen in the underworld. How could you lose to a mere human." Suppressing the panic in his heart, Rissel shook his head to enjoy Rattle, unbelief in every possible way.

    "Hmph, do you think I am willing to put the reputation of Lord Suzexis to shame?" Gurefia glanced at Ryssel coldly, and explained: "The reason I blocked it before was because I knew you were not silver Opponent, but you... forget it, do it yourself."

    After speaking, Gurefia sighed faintly and disappeared into everyone''s eyes.

    "You guy..." Raisel glared at Yin, clenching his fists tightly, wishing to smash his body into pieces. If Gurefia said it was true, then he was really pitted today.

    "get out."

    Yin simply closed his eyes and said lightly: "If you want to breach the contract... Tsk tsk, don''t talk about me first, even Gurefia won''t let you go..."

    Hearing this, Rui Saier''s face was dark, and he snorted angrily, "Let''s go!"

    Everyone took a deep look at Yin, and then left. Among them, Rebel''s face was the most brilliant, she was green and white, and her beautiful eyes were full of despair. If Rissel lost, she would be taken by Yin as a bet.

    "What are your plans for the game with Rissel?" Lias asked after waiting for a few people to leave.

    "After all, the other party is a superior demon." The kitten nodded as well.

    "plan?"

    Yin laughed blankly, and said in all kinds of boredom, "What plan is needed? It''s totally unnecessary. Why don''t you do more meaningful things when you have that time? Are you right, Lias?"

    "You bastard..."

    Upon hearing this, Lias cursed secretly, her face flushed with Yin''s ambiguous smile, she was secretly angry, couldn''t this guy pay attention to the occasion?Why would she be a minister when she said it in front of so many people?

    Lias looked up and felt that everyone''s eyes had changed.

    "Damn fellow, my God, I beg you, this time, if Uchiha Silver hangs up, I am willing to lose my life by 50 years!" Worry-free Chinese website www.5uzw.net

    On the other side, Hyoudou Issei was full of grievances, and his goddess and his dead enemy were eye-catching. Could there be anything more destructive than this?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After school was over in the evening, Hyoto Iseki returned home desperately. He ignored the yellow book sent by Haojiyou. He was dull like a zombie, with hollow eyes, just like a walking dead.

    After learning that Lias became a silver person, his mentality collapsed and he lived in the haze all day.

    "That little white face!"

    In the bedroom of Hyoto''s house, Hyodo Ise was so angry that he smashed a sandbag, hitting and kicking it, as if he was killing his father and enemy, with words like Uchiha Silver written on it.

    "The hopeless idiot... was so embarrassed that you ran away with such a small setback? You want to become the harem king? Your kid is just dreaming."

    A strange light flashed in the room, the magic circle appeared in an instant, and a figure came out of it.

    "It''s you?!"

    Seeing this man, Hyoto Ise clenched his fists immediately, "Are you here to assassinate me? As long as I die, there will be one less heavyweight on the Minister''s side."

    The one who came was Raiser Phoenix.

    "I''m pooh, you think too much of yourself, you are actually a scumbag." Rissel sneered disdainfully, "How is it, the harem king, the goddess I like has been asleep, how does it feel?"

    Hearing this, Hyoto Issei''s mouth twitched wildly and almost vomited blood. This bastard really couldn''t open the pot, and couldn''t help but roared: "Don''t forget, the minister is your fiancee, you suffer even more! And your sister, soon You will also become Uchiha Silver''s toy. You are worse than me. Think about your sister being played by that guy!

    Hyoudou Issei sneered, what right does this guy have to mock himself?In this game, Rissel must lose, and silver''s strength can easily crush him.

    "Pay attention to your tone, brat, if it weren''t for your value, I''ll kill you now!" Rissel glared at Hyoudou Issei, blushing with these words.

    "How about it, are you interested in cooperating with me?" Ressel said gloomily: "I will play against Uchiha Silver in a few days. If you attack Uchiha Silver, I can fulfill your three conditions. "

    "Really?!" Hyoto Issei''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, obviously tempted, and asked excitedly: "Is it okay to become a harem king?"

    "Of course, I can give you a hundred...no, a thousand stunning beauties. In your real world, what can''t you do if you have money?"

    Raisel tempted and said, like a devil holding a stick and a lollipop. He did not have the slightest resistance to the harem king, Hyoudou Issei.

    "It''s really a waste. It''s gotten around by women."

    Rissel sneered in her heart, and looked at Hyoudou Issei''s stupidity, and suddenly felt a little sympathy for Rias. In his opinion, this stupid family member was worthless. The game was completely dragged back and it was too easy to instigate rebellion. Up.

    "I must kill Uchiha Silver!"

    Hyoudou Issei secretly gritted his teeth and vowed that he would have been unhappy with the silver, if there is Risai, the inside should be perfect.

 1149 Chapter 21 You must die today! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After waiting for Rissel to leave, Hyoudou Issei danced with excitement and laughed into a flower. After killing the silver, Lias was also her own.

    Thinking of this, Hyoto Issei smiled from ear to ear, "Hahaha... Uchiha Gin, don¡¯t blame me, you robbed my goddess, and when you die, not just senior Rias, Even Zhu Nai, the kittens, including that Asia, are mine!"

    As if seeing the scene of the women throwing arms at them, Hyoto Kazue smirked again.

    In fact, Hyoto Issei can only say that he is too innocent. Even if there is a miracle and the silver is killed by them, it is impossible for Reisel to hand over Lias to Hyoto Issei. Zero, after all, Lias is his fianc¨¦e, give it to Hyoudou Issei?That''s the brain damage!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Zhu Nai''s home, all the members of the Supernatural Research Department gathered, but Hyoto Ise was missing.

    "boom!"

    Lias sitting on the sofa slapped the table angrily. Her beautiful eyes were full of anger, and she looked at Yin with torch-like eyes and asked: "That guy quietly met with Rissel?"

    "This is what I saw with my own eyes. As for what they talked about, this is not clear. Looking at Hyoto Ise''s cheerful look, there should be some consensus." Yin said slowly, following Ressel. Fearing that he would play tricks and target the people around him, who would have thought that he would be embarrassed with Hyoudou Issei.

    "That bastard betrayed me?! I asked myself if I treated him badly. If I hadn''t reincarnated Hyoudou Issei as a demon, that guy would have died!"

    Lias was trembling with anger, and the peaks and mountains on her chest shook with it. The silver eyes of the majestic career line were in a daze, and she secretly swallowed her saliva.

    This woman has a beautiful face and a plump body. Regardless of her young age, she is actually like a ripe honey and a peach, always inadvertently revealing the temptation to commit crimes, and the love of men and women. He knows his skills without a teacher, every time he is comfortable and comfortable.

    "Huh, stinky rascal." Perceived that Yin Yin''s gaze was fiercely looking at herself, Lias''s face was reddened, and her hot gaze wanted to swallow herself up, she was a little angry and triumphant.

    With all eyes in full view, what makes her feel so embarrassed?Feeling proud is naturally a silver obsession/love yourself.

    "Are there any misunderstandings in this?" Yuto Kiba interjected, looking at the silver and asked.

    "It might be misunderstood by other people, Hyoto Issei''s words..." Zhu Nai didn''t say much, just shook his head, the meaning is self-evident.

    "It is estimated that the guy who uses the beauty plan will surrender. For beautiful women, the resistance rate of that guy is zero!" Lias was very disdainful with her hands on her hips. At the same time, she glanced at Yin with a little warning, "Men are all A look, don''t you say no?"

    "It''s my shit!"

    Upon seeing this, Yin rolled his eyes and was shot while lying down. Lias obviously meant to warn him not to go out to make trouble.

    "What is the minister going to do?" The kitten looked at Lias with a naive look, seemingly innocent, but what he said was extremely rude, "This kind of traitor makes him not a man first, and then he is beating him."

    This frantic speech is Yin Ye''s mouth twitching, isn''t it the same as castrating him if he fails to be a man?Zero long literature network www.09wxwxs.com

    It''s not difficult to see that everyone in the Supernatural Research Department hates the traitors.

    "I agree." Zhu Nai smiled and smiled happily: "But when teaching him, I must do it myself. You have no opinion, right."

    Zhu Nai has serious sadism.

    "Since everyone has decided, then call that kid over." Rias looked at Yuto Kiba, apparently asking him to inform Issei Hyoto.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    About fifteen minutes later, Hyoto Ise was late to arrive. This time it was not Zhu Nao''s home, but on a desolate hillside.

    "This place is really bad to be a cemetery. Anyway, I should find a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters!" Yin looked away, there were dead branches everywhere, and there were many crows croaking on the branches, and there was a smelly ditch not far away. , Miasma.

    The most speechless thing is that there is a garbage dump a hundred meters away... He couldn''t help looking at Hyoudou Kazumi with some pity, Lias complained about him, this place was her choice.

    "Everyone, is there any task?"

    Suddenly being called to such a ghost place, Hyoto Kazue''s expression was a little unnatural, especially Gin''s smiley face made him feel uncomfortable.

    Even Lias, the usually gentle minister, looked at Hyoudou Issei with a gloomy expression at the moment, he felt like he had fallen into a wolf''s den.

    "So far you are still pretending to be stupid?" A strange voice came from Yin and Yang, jokingly: "Does Rissel let you find a chance to kill me? How many beauties did that guy promise you? I double to you!"

    "Exposed?!"

    Hyoudou Yicheng trembled, his eyes were instantly replaced by panic.

    However, Hyoto Issei is not stupid. Fear flashed, and he denied for the first time: "Nonsense, I am the minister''s family member, why should I cooperate with that guy? Uchiha Gin, don''t you slander me there! Is there any beauty in the beauty of the minister? The minister is my goddess, I would even die!"

    At this time, Hyoto Issei still did not forget to show his courtesy to Lias. If it was normal, Lias would smile, but her face was full of frost at the moment.

    The fearful expression on Hyoudou Issei''s cheek had betrayed him just now, and Rias was so disappointed that she still held a glimmer of hope.

    "Really? I can tell you clearly that now, whether you are embarrassed or not, you will die here today!"

    There was a rare splash in Yin''s calm heart, and those deep eyes were red, like wild beasts, this kid actually admitted to Amourias in front of him.

    Damn, ambitious, do you want to cuckold yourself? Let alone silver, this kind of thing is difficult for any man to accept.

 1150 Chapter 22 Beating Hyoto Issei [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Guru!"

    Realizing that Yin was looking at himself extremely badly, his eyes seemed to swallow him, Hyoto Kazue was so scared that he backtracked and shouted: "Uchiha Silver, don''t act rashly. I''m my minister''s family member. I killed my minister. I won''t let you go."

    At this time, Hyoto Ise threatened silver with Lias as a shield.

    "Sorry, in the future, you will no longer be my dependents, just a stranger... No, we are just enemies."

    Lias was extremely indifferent, looking at the silver that was forced to Hyoudou Issei, indifferent, and cursed secretly that you deserved it. Who made you collude with Reisel?

    Thinking about Lias, she is very hot. She is absolutely unwilling to treat Hyoudou Issei as her own. She even persuaded Silver not to embarrass him in private, but this kid still betrayed herself, and the fellow Rissel Frowning and even cooperating.

    Lias''s heart was already torn apart. She saved Hyoudou Issei''s life in the past, but now this guy is betraying her ungratefully!Once he kills Silver, what will happen to him?Thinking about Rias for a while, she was afraid.

    "Don''t come here, I''ve become stronger recently!" Hyodou Issei was forced to retreat by the silver, and in desperation showed the Emperor Chiryu.

    "If you don''t resist, it would be boring. I still like struggling prey." Yin smiled slightly, and it was boring to trample Hyoudou Issei casually.

    "BOOST...BOOST...BOOST...BOSST..."

    Emperor Chiryu broke out to the maximum, Hyoto Ise''s strength continued to improve, as fast as a rocket.

    I have to say that Hyoto Issei has indeed become a lot stronger, especially in the current mortal situation, with a stronger combat effectiveness than before.

    "Still not enough!"

    Yin completely ignored the dazzling brilliance released by the "Crimson Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand", his body was like an erupting volcano, and magma was constantly overflowing.

    "Bahahahah..."

    The hot magma raged and raged, occupying the ground in a very short time. Everyone''s complexion changed slightly, and there was a feeling of being thrown from heaven to hot hell. It was too bad!

    "So strong!"

    Hyoudou Yicheng swallowed. Before the magma touched him, he faintly felt that his skin was scorching, and there was a burning pain. If he hit him with a punch...

    "Oh shit!"

    Hyoto Kazuto cursed in his heart, the feeling of being swallowed by magma was too terrible, and he felt a bit of a chill when he thought about it.

    "Hey hey hey...boy, my host through the ages, but you''re not so cowering."

    The red dragon emperor¡¯s voice suddenly came into Hyoto¡¯s mind, and he reminded: ¡°It¡¯s all this time. Are you afraid of being useful? You can only fight to the death. If you lose, you will die. That kind of milk!"

    "breast?!"

    Hyoto Issei became in a daze, squinted his eyes, staring at Zhu Nai and others with a squint, his face suddenly turned red.

    "Yes, how can I die here without touching my fragrant breasts?!"

    In an instant, Hyoto Issei looked at Yin with awe-inspiring fighting spirit as if he had taken a stimulant.

    Even the blazing heat brought by magma has forgotten, is there anything more important than Euro 1?!Love Wenxue www.lovewenxue.com

    "This kid, death is coming, or is it like this? It''s disappointing."

    Leaving aside Rias, even Zhu Nai was very disappointed with Hyoudou Issei. Women are sensitive, especially the squinted eyes.

    It''s a pity that "Scarlet Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand", such a powerful artifact was put on a wimpy body.

    "I fought with you!"

    Hyoudou Issei suddenly rushed, speed like a violent wind swept through, fast and hard to catch with the naked eye.

    "Kak...Kak..."

    Every time he took a step, the ground cracked open, leaving Hyoudou Issei''s footprints behind.

    "This guy has really become stronger. It''s a miracle. How did he do it?"

    Perceiving the extraordinary power fluctuations released by Hyoto Ise, everyone was slightly discolored. This kid did have two brushes.

    Because he wanted to touch a child, Hyoto Ise''s small universe broke out, exerting a strength beyond everyone''s imagination, and the soles of his feet were wind and lightning fast.

    "Look at you bastards and dare to look down upon me!" Seeing everyone admiring themselves, Hyoto Kazue was overjoyed, with a feeling of exultation.

    During the time he joined the Supernatural Research Department, he had been suppressed by Silver, and he had no chance of getting ahead. Now he has finally turned over.

    "Die to me!"

    "Bang! Puff..."

    Hyoto Ise fell with a heavy punch. The power of this punch was quite impressive. The moment it hit his silver head, it was like being hit by a meteorite, cracking like a fruit, and a large amount of magma shot.

    "I''m burning to death!"

    Hyoudou Issei suddenly screamed. After the silver head burst, the magma splashed on his body, and his skin suddenly "cracked". Some of the magma even fell on Hyoudou Issei''s cheek, disfigured on the spot.

    The hysterical and painful sound seemed to burn even the soul, and everyone was creepy.

    "Guru!"

    At the place of Gin''s neck, boiling lava erupted again, and the head that was blown out once again recovered as before. Gin opened his eyes and looked at Hyoudou Issei who was close at hand.

    There are various holes on his cheeks, densely packed with a large area, and even one eye is burnt blind by the splashing lava, and his good eyes have turned into black bumps.

    "If you don''t have the strength, you can take the blame." Yin said with a cold face and no sympathy. "But it''s incredible that you can live."

    His cheeks were burned through, and he could even see the scene in his head. It was incredible that Hyoto Yicheng could survive.

    "What tricks are there?" Ignoring Houto Issei''s painful wailing, Yin said faintly: "If there is no Yuxin program, you will be here today!"

    Hearing this, Hyoto Issei immediately played cleverly and was at a loss for a while, his hole cards?There is a fart!

    Thinking that there will be death next, Hyodou Issei was overshadowed, and his dream of milking one child was shattered!

    There is no such thing as a strange flower like Hyoudou Issei. I still think about it to death, and even the small universe has exploded, showing a strength that exceeds the average number of times.

 1151 Chapter 23 Hyodou Isseis tragic death [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Every time Silver approached him, Hyoto''s mentality would collapse by one point. The difference in strength made him desperate, and he had no chance of winning.

    "Hold on."

    The sly insidious light in his eyes flashed away, Hyoto Kazumi took his mind, looked at Rias and explained, "Beacher, I am willing to prove my innocence to you."

    "Are you innocent?"

    As if hearing the most ridiculous joke in the world, Yin grinned and showed a bright smile, "You boy is hopeless in mind and body."

    "You don''t talk nonsense there." Hyoudou Kazue blushed and roared.

    Then he ran up to Rias dingyly, flattering: "My lord, I am willing to let Uchiha Gin extract the memory, but there is a condition..."

    "Conditions?" Beautiful eyes turned lightly, facing Hyoudou Issei''s eager eyes, Lias wanted to refuse, but her heart softened. No matter what, this kid was her own family in the past.

    "Let''s talk about it." With a sigh, Lias finally moved in compassion.

    "Sensual creatures are really troublesome." Yin also sighed faintly, women, it is really difficult to be ruthless and unjust, and even at certain times, even Yin can''t be truly denied.

    Besides, Hyoudou Issei was the family member of Rias before.

    "Humph!"

    Hyoudou Issei suddenly turned his head and glanced at Gin, his eyes were provocative.

    "Stupid." Silver snorted when he saw this. No matter what happened in the end, there was one thing that could not be denied, that is, Hyoudou Issei must die. There is no doubt about this.

    "This kid, could it be that..." He vaguely caught the cunning in Hyoudou Issei''s eyes, silver brows frowned, and he penetrated the kid''s conspiracy in an instant, and loudly reminded: "Lias, let me Open, this kid just wants to hold you back."

    "Uh...?"

    Lias was stunned, and then she realized that her shoulders were tightly grasped by the "Scarryu Emperor''s Cage Hand", she suddenly raised her head and saw that he was greeted with a hideous face like a demon-possessed Kazuki Hyodou. .

    "You bastard!"

    Lias yelled angrily, and a wave of magical power flashed all over her body, trying to shake Hyoudou Issei flying.

    "Minister Lias, I advise you not to act rashly. I can promise to let you die first." Hyoto Ise''s eyes popped out, and his voice was full of endless chill.

    "You unrepentant traitor, you have reached this point, and still want to threaten Minister Lias?"

    What Hyoto Issei did immediately aroused public outrage, and everyone in the Supernatural Research Department glared.

    "Idiot, this is all you asked for. Originally, these people still have some nostalgia for you, now..." With a gloating smile on Yin''s cheeks, he suddenly remembered that sentence-God''s sins can be forgiven. , You cannot live by committing sins!Starting Point Novel Network www.qidiantxt.com

    I''m afraid I don''t need to do it myself now, and Yuto Kiba, Kitao and others are thinking about cutting Hyoudou Ise.

    "This is all you forced me. This uncle''s harem dream has not yet been completed, how can I die here?" Hyodou Issei yelled unwillingly, and immediately glared at Yin and furiously said: "It''s all this bastard, otherwise Everything about him is mine."

    "The implication is that I''m blocking your way?" Yin sneered, "You are not as strong as I can blame others? Waste will always make excuses for yourself, and rubbish is rubbish."

    Hearing that, Hyoto Issei is on fire. This bastard opens his mouth and shuts up a trash. Can he be so unscrupulous if he has the strength?Besides, I still have the hostage Lias on hand!

    Even if you can''t destroy the silver, you can take revenge on Rias.

    "Yes, you are an incompetent person who can only use women to coerce others'' waste." Lias also added fuel to the fire. A single sentence vomited Hyoudou Kazuto''s sincerity. The goddess in the dream laughed at him so much and made Hyoudou Kazuo. How can sincerity stand?

    "It''s all you forced me."

    Hyoto Kazuma, who jumped over the wall in a hurry, ran away, suddenly took out a knife, and said gloomily, "Scratch a few knives on your pretty face, Uchiha Silver will abandon you too, right?"

    Lias''s face changed, her tone suddenly became hoarse, "You want to be skinned and boned to be comfortable for you?"

    "Why don''t you worry at all? Hyoto Issei is driving crazy now, and he can do anything." Zhu Nai came to remind him: "We will be responsible for diverting Issei Hyouto''s attention later, and you are responsible. Rescue Lias, understand?!"

    Yin glanced at Zhu Nai calmly, and said faintly, "Worry? What am I worried about, but nothing has changed in the end. It''s just that Hyoudou Issei has changed from being killed to a dead body."

    Originally, Yin wanted to leave a whole body for Hyoudou Issei. Anyway, everyone met, now...

    Silver''s eyes suddenly turned into eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, with a mysterious red light exuding in his pupils, his eyes focused on Hyoto Issei''s head, and he roared, "Amaterasu!"

    Unconsciously, Hyoto Issei discovered that everyone in the Supernatural Research Department did not dare to act rashly. He couldn''t help being a little proud, and threatened loudly: "Fuck me all, it must be fifty meters away from me, otherwise I will... ."

    "Ahhhhh..."

    Before the words fell, Hyoudou Issei screamed, and saw a black fire wrapped around his head, which swallowed Hyoudou Issei''s head almost instantly.

    "I want you to be buried with you!" Hedou Issei, who was driven mad, clenched his fists and slammed Lias''s white neck.

    "Puff..."

    It''s just that his right arm just stretched out, and the biting sword and sword shadow seemed to jump out of a different space, cutting off his right arm.

    The silver flashed like a ghost next to Hyoudou Issei, and took Lias into his arms.

    "This is one of my pupil power [Amaterasu]. You can control it at will. Enjoy it. It won¡¯t burn you to death as soon as possible. Instead, you must burn every cell in your body to solve your life. ."

    Yin''s words made everyone tremble. This is probably the cruelest torture in the world.

 1152 Chapter 24 Serafru Leviathan [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Oh, oh... I don¡¯t believe in Lord Silver anymore. Didn¡¯t you say that this traitor should be handed over to me to punish? It¡¯s really sad. As expected, there is only Minister in his heart." Zhu Nai was jealous, with a very resentful tone. "Fortunately, I help you wash and cook every day, and I even wash the underwear."

    The originally extremely gloomy atmosphere was amused by Zhu Nai''s words. Everyone looked at Yin with a smile but listened to Zhu Nai''s tone. How do you feel that you have a leg with him?

    "This guy! Don''t you know that saying this can easily cause misunderstanding?" Yin glared at Zhu Nai, this chick was too sinister, she was deliberate.

    "Don''t fall into my hands, or else... hum." After staring at Zhu Nai''s majestic peaks, he glanced at the majestic peaks, and Yin smiled.

    Not long after, a sour smell came from the side. Yin just turned his head to look, and the sting spread all over his body.

    "Are you jealous of this?" Yin was speechless, and Lias''s little hand rushed into his clothes, squeezing the tender meat on his waist.

    "If you know that I''m a jealous man, don''t fret with Zhu Nai." Lias pursed her mouth and raised her pink fist. "Next time, you will find someone else to do those strange poses."

    Rias''s small face was full of blush, and she felt ashamed to think about the postures that silver required.

    "Hey, aren''t you afraid that Zhu Nai will come in?" Yin Wan Er smiled and joked: "Like me, a man with a jade tree facing the wind and awe-inspiring, there are always some hungry little wild cats to hook 1 Take it."

    Hearing this, Zhu Nai glared at Yin fiercely. Wasn''t this bastard mocking himself as the wild cat?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time was hurried, and in a blink of an eye it was the day when Yin and Rissel battled decisively, and the venue was chosen at Juwang Academy.

    Many big people came on this day, such as the Demon King Szekes, and the Governor of the Fallen Angel Asachel.

    When he saw this guy, Yin suddenly had a murderous intent. This kid...before he sent Amano Yuma to assassinate himself.

    How can such a person be let go?

    At this moment, the boring Supernatural Research Department seemed very depressed and uncomfortable.

    The quiet room was silent, there were only two people-Gurefia and Yin.

    Yin lay lazily on the sofa with a relaxed and contented air. As for Gurefia, standing on the edge of the bed gracefully, looking at the distant scenery with a thoughtful look.

    "This time the game plan has changed."

    Gurefia spoke in a deep voice, and Yin opened her eyes with a single word, gave her a light glance, and then continued to remain silent.

    "The Phoenix family has spent a lot of money to find a helper." Gurefia glanced at Yin with a faint look, "You forced it out."

    "Big helper? Let me guess." Silver glanced at Gurefia meaningfully, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly said: "Did you invite the Demon King to be a helper? Only they dare to say that they can suppress me. .. What price did the Phoenix family have to pay to invite the Demon King?"

    Yin touched his chin and was quite curious. Among the four demon kings, who is willing to help the Phoenix family?

    "It''s Sir Serafru Leviathan." Gurefia said solemnly, with a worried tone in his tone.Eighteen Novels www.18wxw.com

    "she was?"

    A young girl with a black ponytail and a hot body immediately appeared in Yin''s mind, still remembering that Seraphim was the sister of Sanna.

    "I didn''t seem to offend that little girl, she..."

    Yin''s words came to an abrupt end, and when he looked up, Gurefia mobilized an extraordinary speed to come to him, and sealed his mouth with white silk.

    "Are you crazy, dare to call that adult a chick, if you are heard, even I can''t save you." Gurefia glared at Yin fiercely before removing his little hand from Yin''s mouth. Remember, every demon king in the underworld is extremely powerful, and he is obeyed by others, calling that adult small...I heard that, even Lord Szekes can''t keep you."

    "Sorry, I have heard it!"

    Suddenly, there was a clear and sweet female voice. Just listen to the voice, and before seeing her, you knew it was definitely a big beauty.

    But this voice was filled with strong anger, and only a few sounds of "Ka Ka Ka Ka" fell, the glass was shattered by the powerful magic, and a black shadow swept in from the window.

    The visitor is a girl with a sexy body and a sense of enchantment. She is wearing a pink long dress, cute and playful, she looks like a cosplay image in an anime.

    "Master Serapura." Gurefia''s face changed, with a respectful look, and immediately took the initiative to pull away from Yin.

    "Damn, you traitor." Yin glared at Gurefia, this little girl is probably afraid of harming Chi Yu.

    "What did you call me just now? Little girl?" Serafuru squinted at Yin. Although he was still smiling, Yin clearly felt cold all over her body.

    "Ahem..."

    Gurefia winked at Yin, which meant not to admit it, or it would definitely kill someone.

    However, silver has always been the kind of ignorant person.

    "Yes, the little girl is calling you... little girl, are you looking for something to do with me?" Yin looked at Seraflu fearlessly.

    It''s just a mere devil.

    "you..."

    Seraphus was dumbfounded for a moment, looked at Yin in amazement, pointed her finger at her cheek, and asked, "Do you know who I am?"

    Dare to call her a chick in front of a demon king, either because she is mentally ill, or she doesn''t know her identity.

    "Of course I know that Seravlu Leviathan, one of the four great demon kings, is still the sister who took Sanna, right?" Yin thought about the information about Seravlu, and said truthfully. There is a quirk, like to dress up like a magical girl, you are an old woman, not a few thousand years old, but also hundreds of years old, right? You still play Cosplay, not ashamed, do you want to dress up younger, old cow Eat tender grass?!"

    When the voice fell, the scene was silent, and even the slight breathing could be heard.

    "This guy must be a lunatic!" Gurefia''s pretty face turned black, and this kid was obviously deliberately angering Seraphulu.

    It is said that the dignified demon king old cow eats tender grass, isn''t this looking for death?

 1153 Chapter 25 The Bigger Bet [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Okay, okay, okay... I admire your courage very much." After saying three okay in a row, it is not difficult to see that Serapura was really irritated.

    The dignified devil, wherever he goes, he is not respected, but the silver does not follow the routine, taunting Serapura in disguise.

    Looking intently, Serapura''s breathing became rapid, and the snow-white peaks in front of him swayed with anger, and the thrilling arc made people swallow.

    "Why, you help that stinky boy, don''t you let me taunt you a few words? If you really think that you are a devil, you can be lawless?" Yin Leng hummed, he doesn''t remember any grudges with this woman, but the other party stood on fire. On the chicken side, silver will not give a good face.

    "Huh, Riesel of the Phoenix family is an upper-level demon, but you? A mere human being eligible to marry Lias? After the previous battle, the upper-level demons decreased sharply. Of course, it was Lias and Rysel. Everybody is right." Seraphu spoke righteously, and didn''t think he was wrong.

    "This is Rias''s marriage. It''s about your ass. It''s really a dog''s nosy with the mouse." Yin''s words flushed Seraf''s dewy face, and the magic in her body slowly exploded.

    "Crack, click..."

    With Seraphus as the center, a large amount of ice spread from the soles of her feet, expanding to the surrounding area, occupying the entire room in the blink of an eye.

    "Master Serapura!"

    Seeing Seraphus'' signs of rampage, Gurefia hurriedly stepped forward to remind and reminded: "Is there any grievances to be resolved in the game, it is not suitable now."

    "Gurefia, pay attention to your identity, it''s not your turn to take care of my business." Seraphus glanced at Gurefia coldly, even if the other party was Suzex¡¯s wife, this little demon also Show no face at all.

    The room was getting colder and colder, and the temperature dropped to the extreme, even Gurefia convulsed all over.

    The opponent is a demon, with a huge difference in strength. Although Gurefia is good in strength, she can''t hold back the eruption of Serapura, not to mention that this little girl is angry, and the attack is not serious.

    "It''s cold."

    Gurefia only shivered, feeling that his internal organs were about to be frozen, and when she couldn''t hold on, her warm arm suddenly embraced her.

    "It''s you?!"

    Gurefia twitched all over, and when she looked up, it was the silver cheek that caught her eye.

    "Are you overly presumptuous?" Yin stared at Serapura, and said indifferently: "It may not be long before you will understand a cruel reality."

    "What do you want to say?" Seraphim asked with her beautiful eyes.

    "The so-called Demon King is actually vulnerable!"

    "Boom boom boom..."

    Unexpectedly, when these words fell, Seraphlu broke out even more powerful magical fluctuations, and she smirked, "You are a human being qualified to say such things? Don''t think that some strength can be ignored!" .fanshu8xs.com

    "How about we gamble?" Yin suddenly laughed, bright as a flower.

    It''s just that the sly look in the eyes has the meaning of abducting children.

    "I''ll be afraid of you?" Seraphim''s thin lips lightly opened, only to spit out a word, "Say."

    "If you lose, you...hehe..." Yin suddenly changed color and looked at Serapura with a squinted expression. Her naked eyes seemed to be able to see through her clothes, perfect skin and The moving curve is unobstructed.

    "Do you dare to hit my idea?"

    The icy breath released from Seraphim''s whole body is more obvious, looking at Yin extremely unkindly, if it was only repelling him before, now it is very annoying.

    Hearing this, Yin curled his lips in disdain, and sneered: "Although something wild is better to conquer, I''m sorry, I am not interested in thorny roses."

    "So, what if I win Riesel and transfer your sister to me as a maid? On the contrary, if I lose, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you."

    "You are bold!"

    Seraphim''s beautiful eyes were round, and she looked at Silver fiercely, and hot flames erupted in her eyes. In her heart, the safety of her sister''s withdrawal from Sanna was even more important than herself. Now she is bet by silver, how can she not angry?

    "Why, aren''t you the devil? Are you persuaded now?" Yin stretched his tone, yin and yang mockingly said.

    "You don''t need to use agitation against me. Do you think I will be fooled by you? It''s too naive." Seraflu grumbled disdainfully. She doesn''t think silver is more important than her sister.

    "I promise you."

    An unexpected voice suddenly came, clear and sweet, Yin turned his head and looked over, surprisingly it was the vice-president of the student union-Zhiqi Canna.

    The beautiful girl standing next to her was called Jinra Chunji, and she was looking at herself with resentment at the moment.

    "What are you staring at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy?" Yin looked at Zhenluo Chunji''s gaze, and pointed to Seraphulu and said, "This woman is nosy. If you complain, please find her."

    "Okay, I will promise your terms."

    Seeing Zhijicang''s firm eyes, it was not like an impulse, Seraphim nodded and agreed to Silver''s terms, and then a smug smile appeared on her delicate and pretty face.

    "Boy, you will lose miserably. In the decisive battle between you and Rissel, I will personally participate in it as a dependent. Your enemy is me."

    Seraphim raised her head and raised her chest, arrogantly looking down at Yin, as if he was holding the winning ticket.

    Yin just turned and left, and did not say much. It is useless to raise the bar. In fact, he is also very curious about what price Phoenix has paid to move Seraphim. She is afraid that she has lost her blood. Nosy person.

 1154 Chapter 26 The Great War Begins [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Tatatata..."

    There was a mess of footsteps behind him, seeming to be chasing him, and carrying a faint scent of wind, Yin looked back slightly, and his eyes flashed with light.

    "Could it be regret? The treaty has already been established, and it''s useless to go back." Yin looked at the girl and said.

    The girl in front of her was Seraphulu''s younger sister-Cangna.

    "I''m here to apologize to you." The girl shook her head, and then said apologetically: "This was originally a business between you and Lias... My sister stepped in and I was helpless."

    At the end, Cang Na sighed faintly, and her words were full of self-blame, as if she was the elder sister and Serapura was the younger sister.

    "I''m sorry, but I don''t need it, I''m really curious why she helped that turkey?" Touching his chin, Yin looked thoughtful.

    "This... I''m not afraid of you laughing." Cang Na Qiao blushed, and then smiled bitterly: "My sister is very interested in those cosplay characters, you can see, she is all cosplay magical girls, and That Rissel did what he wanted. I don¡¯t know where to get a bunch of autographs of the magical girl actor, but my sister was so excited that she just..."

    Cang Na was really embarrassed, and awkwardly lowered his head not to look at Yin.

    "Damn, isn''t it? It''s because a broken signature helped that turkey?!" Yin Wenyan petrified for a few seconds, and couldn''t help feeling the wonder of the world.

    He knew that Seraphus was a strange flower with an inestimable IQ, but he didn''t expect... even heard that she was going to make a magical girl movie, and the protagonist was her!

    "But don''t worry, even if I lose, I won''t let my sister embarrass you." Seeing Yin''s unacceptable look, Cangna comforted him rather mildly: "I won''t let my sister torture you."

    After speaking, the girl hurried away.

    A few seconds later, the silver eyes that returned to his senses showed contempt, "Do you really treat the so-called demon king as an invincible figure? Actually, I want to clean them is just a finger..."

    Anyway, it is also a few super-big bosses in the world, how can silver be inferior to the demon king.

    However, Cang Na''s performance has made Yin a lot of good feelings. I thought this woman was looking for her to settle accounts. After all, she was used as a bet, but who would have thought it was to comfort her.

    "Huh, is Cangna that good-looking? My eyes are in a daze." A voice full of sourness came, and even if I didn''t look at the silver, I knew that it was Rias who was jealous again.

    "Although the body is not as hot as yours, this little girl has a good temperament, much more reliable than her sister." Thinking of the weird Seraflu, Yin had a chill and couldn''t help but raised her middle finger.

    "Sanna is indeed a worthy newcomer." Lias confessed to this, and then reached out to grab Yin''s ear, "but this is not the reason why you and her are eyeing." New World Novel www.enwds.com

    Lias was too slow, did not catch the silver, and was easily escaped by him. Seeing this, Lias could only complain: "We have to discuss the battle plan. This time Master Seraphu will also participate. We are very likely to lose."

    Yin said that Yin did not refute this time, as Lias discussed the plan together. In fact, for him, the so-called plan is not necessary, but to make Lias feel more at ease, Yin followed the advice.

    The content is simple, Seraphus handed over to Silver to solve it. After all, his strength was the strongest. As for Rissel and his dependents, Lias and Zhu Nai were responsible for the solution.

    About a few hours later, the King¡¯s Academy was ready to enchant, and the game was about to start.

    During this period, Yin also saw the Governor of the Fallen Angel, Asacher, who had no affection for this frivolous-looking guy, and he was murderous.

    Silver is not the kind of unreasonable person who makes trouble. This bastard dared to send Amano Yuma to assassinate him. Naturally, he would not be polite. After the game, he would find the fallen angel Governor to settle accounts.

    "Smelly boy, don''t be beaten by me later."

    As soon as he stepped into the enchantment, Serafuru¡¯s arrogant voice came from the tremella. She raised her head and looked over. She and Rissel¡¯s family were standing together, looking at herself with a trace of pride. .

    For this guy who dared to provoke her, Serapv¡¯s teeth tickled, and she was also quite curious. She knew she was the devil and dared to provoke her, and seeing Yin¡¯s appearance as breezy as a breeze did not seem like an impulse. There must be some means, so Serapura was quite curious.

    "Smelly boy, wait for death." Rissel, who was hiding behind Seraphim, had a sullen expression, gloating at Yin and others. He heard that Yin and the female devil had a serious conflict. He also mocked the old Seraphus for eating tender grass, which is simply killing his life.

    "The game starts and ends when the game ends. Both sides are not allowed to play dead hands." Gurefia, who is in charge of the referee, solemnly announced that Yin felt a chill as soon as her voice fell.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    The thick mist composed entirely of ice filled the whole barrier instantly, the temperature reached freezing point in an instant, and instantly filled the entire inside of the barrier, feeling like a world of ice and snow.

    This person who did it was the demon lord Leviathan-Seraphulu, her magic power was strong, and her gestures were extremely powerful magic.

    "It''s cold."

    And Lias and others were also affected. The temperature was too cold and the ground was frozen. The silver didn¡¯t matter. Lias and others would not work. They shivered with cold, their bodies curled up together, and their eyelashes were all over. Layers of frost.

    Upon seeing this, Yin was not polite. He made a few handprints sensitively and familiarly, and his cheeks suddenly bulged, and a fiery sea of ??fire burst out of his mouth.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

 1155 Chapter 27: Controlling Power Is Really Hard [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The overwhelming sea of ??fire blew out from the silver mouth, and the space within the barrier was instantly burnt red, driving away the deadly ice and cold, and Lias and the others were relieved.

    The eyes that looked at Seraphulu were also full of fear, and such a random blow made them feel like they fell into hell. Really need to get serious... The devil is the devil!

    "Boom boom boom..."

    When the cold fog touched the sea of ??fire, the tossing sea of ??fire instantly evaporated the ice floating in the air, but it also produced a large amount of hot water vapor, the visibility was reduced to freezing point, even if the enemy was in front of you, it would not be visible. It was completely blocked by the steam.

    "This kid...no wonder Suzex acquiesced to Lias and his affairs. This strength really should not be underestimated."

    Seraphim''s smile diminished. Although this move only played a tenth of its strength, it was easily resolved by Yin. She was still extremely surprised, no matter what, she was a demon king with serious abilities. .

    As for silver, it seems that it is just a human being, does it have an unknown artifact in the body?

    "Little girl, what are you surprised?"

    An indifferent voice came from behind, Seraflu quickly turned her head to see that she happened to have a long silver hair sprinkled on her cheeks, sniffed subconsciously, and couldn''t help muttering in her heart: "What the hell is a man''s hair? With fragrance, it must be a pervert!"

    But Yin Ke no matter what the chick was thinking, his arms trembled and a lot of magma flowed out of his body.

    "Grumbling..."

    The hot magma moved slowly, swallowing everything, occupying the surrounding ground.

    It is in the enchantment itself, the scope is limited, once the ground is completely occupied by magma, the consequences will be disastrous.

    "Master Serapura, please stop him!" Turkey Rissel looked at Serapura with horror. Although the magma hadn''t arrived yet, the temperature increased rapidly, and he felt that his body was about to be steamed. .

    The environment became extremely hot, like being in a hot hell.

    "I get it." Seraphus nodded slightly, and at the same time he whispered a useless thing in his heart. Compared with Silver''s calmness, this kid was too embarrassing to match Lias.

    However, short-handedness can be soft-handed. Since taking the advantage of Rissel, Seraphulu will naturally try his best. Moreover, in this game, she also bet on her sister, so she can''t lose anyway, otherwise the demon king''s face will be saved.

    "Buzzing..." The magic in Seraphulu''s body radiated, and her small white hand waved lightly, forming an ice magic circle in an instant.

    The moment the magic circle appeared, the hot temperature in the barrier quickly disappeared, and Rissel was relieved, gratefully flattered, and said: "As expected of Sir Seraflu, my respect for you Such as..."

    "Boom boom boom..."

    Before Rissel''s words fell, the magical light bullet of destruction struck from afar, shattering his body.

    "Lias, you bastard!" Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com

    Because it was a phoenix, Rissel''s body was very repaired. He looked at Lias angrily, "I will play with you, and use my strength to tell you who is stronger."

    After speaking, Rissel also exploded with good magical power fluctuations, and rushed to Lias fiercely.

    Lias is naturally unwilling to show weakness, the same superior demon, she doesn''t think she is inferior to Ressel, let alone her brother is the Demon King Szekes.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    The family members on both sides also fought, and the gorgeous magic came and went, and both sides had gambled on everything, and would not easily admit defeat, otherwise the price would be too high.

    Only Yin and Serapura looked at each other and confronted each other, both of them were extremely calm.

    "You don''t seem to be anxious at all."

    Serapura was the first to speak out, reminding: "Even though they are all superior demons, Riesel has participated in this kind of competition many times, but Billias is more familiar with it. She seems to be the first time, Riesel. It has more advantages."

    "Are you trying to say that if Lias and the others fail, I will be surrounded?"

    Yin asked indifferently: "Although it is the devil, but it is a little girl film after all, don''t you know? In the face of absolute strength, the number of people is just a joke!"

    "you..."

    The corners of Seraphim''s dewy mouth twitched wildly, and he was extremely depressed. When did he be so sullen and sad?This bastard keeps humiliating herself. Is it true that she can''t go crazy?

    "Do you think your strength is very strong?" Seraphim blushed and warned: "If I hadn''t lowered my strength, I could have caused this ridiculous barrier to collapse just now! Don''t irritate me, otherwise strength is very difficult. controlling!"

    This is not Seraphule''s casual boasting. Although many people maintain this magical barrier, if the devil is really crazy, this barrier will really burst instantly.The devil is the devil, the existence that can contend with the gods.

    "This is horror." Yin deliberately made a look of fear, and immediately stretched his finger to the sky, "Didn''t you find that this barrier has collapsed?"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Seraphus couldn''t help but stunned, then secretly cursed: "Damn, I thought I had lowered the power just now, but it still broke the barrier, and it would be bad if it spread to others."

    Immediately afterwards, Serapura looked at the enchantment above, her face suddenly becoming extremely exciting.

    A hole appeared in the blue enchantment, and there was a large amount of magma around it, constantly devouring the enchantment, and the hole was getting bigger and bigger.

    "I did it, not your power, girl, although you are very stupid and naive, but there is a saying that is right. It is sometimes difficult to suppress the power. I have deliberately suppressed the power of the rock berry, but who can Thinking that this barrier was too fragile, it was burned through by scattered magma..."

    The silver face was helpless, how uncomfortable the self-blaming voice Seraflu heard, it was like eating a fly, too owed!

 1156 Chapter 28: Can Be a God Club [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Did you?"

    Seraflu''s pretty face was flushed, hot and painful, this slap in the face was too fast.

    "Be a little more serious, otherwise your fate may be the same as this enchantment." Yin kindly reminded, but as the devil Serapura only felt that this was contempt.

    "It''s worthy of silver."

    All of Lias''s family members admired the silver, and it was a miracle that the human body could compete against the demon king.

    And looking at Yin''s calm appearance, he seemed to be able to do well, not afraid of the demon lord''s deterrence.

    "Swish swish..."

    Some angry Seraphus gently waved his hand, and countless sharp ice cones swept out of the magic circle, shooting like a rainstorm to the silver not far away.

    "Small bugs."

    Upon seeing this, Yin smiled contemptuously, his eyes suddenly turned into an eternal kaleidoscope of magical eyes, the evil brilliance made people afraid to look at each other.

    He stared at the shot icicle and shouted violently: "Amaterasu!"

    "Swish swish..."

    Those icicles that shot at the silver were suddenly swallowed by a large group of black flames, without warning, the black flames seemed to fall from the sky, and no one could notice.

    "Hmph, I underestimate my old lady!"

    As if she was really irritated, Serapura changed even her name, and said proudly: "How can you melt the ice cubes that have been condensed with the power of my demon? You are too..."

    Seraphim''s voice stopped abruptly, and when she looked up, the black flame fell to the ground. As for the ice she had condensed...

    Don''t even think about it and know that it was melted by "Amaterasu".

    "Little girl, are you finished with your acrobatics? This time it''s me." The voice fell, and Yin''s body floated upwards.

    "As expected of Lord Silver."

    Unknowingly, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department changed their name to Yin. At first everyone treated him as a companion. After Yin showed his full strength, he immediately became very respectful.

    No way, this is a world where strength is respected. Isn''t it right for the strong to be respected?What''s more, Silver''s strength is enough to contend with the demon king like Seraph.

    "Damn, it''s over this time!"

    But compared with the Supernatural Research Department of Daxi, Rissel is full of sorrow and despair.Gougouxs novel www.gougouxs.com

    Especially Rissel, seeing that Silver had so easily resolved the Demon King''s attack, a heart was split. She couldn''t afford to lose this game. Once she lost, her sister would give it to Silver.

    "You pay attention to me!"

    Angrily, Rissel snarled at Serapura, forgetting the difference in identity.

    "Please pay attention to who you are talking to!" After hearing this, Serapura glanced coldly at Rissel, who suddenly shrank her neck and nodded repeatedly.

    "Buzzing..."

    At the same time, Yin''s body floated with a lot of light, flashing behind his back, like thousands of fireflies dancing and dancing.

    Everyone felt a sense of discomfort, a bitter cold came out spontaneously, not only Seraphim and others, but also Lias and others were also unwell.

    There is only one Asia that can remain normal.

    "That''s light?!" Seraflu exclaimed, her pretty face finally changed. Facing the attack of light attribute, the devil would feel uncomfortable and afraid.

    Just like the light gun of a fallen angel, the devil will feel uncomfortable all over, this is natural restraint.

    Now the light on the silver body is more pure, like a god of the angel family.

    "It''s no wonder Yinjun said that he is a relative of God, this..." Looking at the holy light around Yin, Asia''s beautiful eyes turned into stars. That is the fanatical pursuit of the Lord by devout believers.

    "Mother, it seems that I really have the potential to be a god stick." I found that Aixia looked at herself respectfully, even knelt on her knees, folded her hands and prayed, Yinzhen was a little bit dumbfounded.

    This is actually the shining fruit, the body of the person who eats it will turn into a flash of light, becoming the purest light, and silver has developed the abilities of the shining fruit to the extreme. It can be used on a large scale, and it can really impersonate the person. The high god.

    "The illusion is that this kid''s magic, the god of the angel family, has died in that war."

    Serapura comforted herself, her eyes firmed a lot, but the strong light radiating from Yin still made her extremely uncomfortable, as if she had encountered a legendary natural enemy.

    There was such a big movement in the enchantment, which naturally attracted the attention of the spectators.

    "He can pretend to be God!"

    Asacher looked at Yin in surprise, and even he felt threatened by the light.

    Szekes, who was standing by the side, also nodded silently, and his eyes were also uncertain. Since it could threaten Serapura, it could naturally affect him and even the whole demon clan.

    "Lias''s husband is terrible. It seems that I made the right choice."

    Suzex smiled slightly. He learned from Gurefia that Yin and Lias are already married. At first, he was still a little dissatisfied. Now... it''s so fucking lucky!There is simply one more super thug.

 1157 Chapter 29 Defeating the Demon King Seraphu [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The flash whizzed down, the momentum was amazing, the surging light bullets were like countless swords of light, if they were hit...

    "Boom boom..."

    A large number of falling light bullets all blasted onto the magic circle. Seraphus deserved to be the demon king Leviathan. The magic circle that looked like a cicada-wing was actually extremely strong. After the light bullet fell, it did not destroy it, but instead Bounced off by itself.

    "Unbreakable?"

    Everyone in the Supernatural Research Department frowned and was a little worried.

    "Haha... you deserve to be Sir Seraflu." Turkey Rissel was as excited as a chicken blood, and his face was red, as if he had seen the defeat of Silver.

    However, there are too many light bombs falling from the sky, wave after wave, and the number is even thousands.

    "Crack, click..."

    Before long, cracks appeared on the ice magic circle, and as the attacks continued, the cracks grew bigger and bigger.

    "Too much restraint..."

    Seraphim''s pretty face showed a dignified color, and the attack with light attributes was too much to suppress the devil.

    "boom!"

    With a crisp sound falling, the defensive magic circle that looked around Seraphus suddenly burst, and the loophole was exposed in an instant.

    "Oops¡­¡­"

    Serafuru''s pretty face finally changed color, and she quickly released a stronger wave of magical power. There was a visible icy breath overflowing from her body, and a layer of ice was condensed on her skin to defend her.

    "Crack, click, click..."

    As the attack continued, all the magic circles around Serapura collapsed, gradually turning into nothing, and the whole body was exposed to the attack of the "Eight Chiqiong Gouyu".

    However, this woman is also a demon king, she will not easily admit defeat, and she can''t afford to lose, otherwise Cang Na will become silver''s servant.

    More and more ice magic power floated in her body, gathering but not dispersing, all condensed on Seraphulu''s skin, wrapping herself in firm ice.

    "This woman has some means to freeze herself with ice." Seeing this, the silver floating in the sky was still calm, and there was nothing to worry about.

    Just warming up just now.

    With the passage of time, the number of light bullets falling from the sky became less and less, and finally disappeared gradually, and the gorgeous golden light disappeared.

    "Kaka..."

    The ice on Seraphim''s skin also suddenly cracked, and she stepped out of it, leaving her whole body intact.

    Although silver did not take advantage of this move, it was already in the upper hand. The demon king''s defense was broken by a mere human, which really refreshed everyone''s cognition.

    "What kind of artifact is it?" Asacher looked at Silver with a torch, his covetousness in his eyes made no secret. His interest was to study all kinds of weird things, and the artifact was one of them.

    "Boy, you really annoyed me!"

    Seraphim looked up at the silver floating in the sky, and the dignified demon king was forced to this point, losing his face.

    If you don''t get back your face, you will lose your head if you mess around in the future.

    "It''s no use begging me now."

    Seraphulu suddenly took out a magic wand, which was the magic wand she used during cosplay.

    "It looks like it''s not an ornament..." Aishuwu www.ishusexs.com

    Yin murmured, looking at the pink magic wand full of girlish air, he felt a palpitating power.

    Cang Na once said that this magic wand can wipe out a country in the world with a single flick. Now that Serapura took out this thing, she was really serious.

    However, it is a pity that she has no chance.

    "Huangquan Hirasaka!"

    The space on the left side of Yin burst into a bang, and he jumped into it and disappeared into everyone''s eyes, his breath was completely gone.

    "What about people?"

    Serapura looked around, looking for silver trails, the huge barrier, and there was no shadow of the silver-haired young man.

    "Hahaha, that idiot saw Master Serapura going crazy, so he ran away." Rissel laughed through everyone''s ears.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Lias and the others frowned, and didn''t say much.

    "Hey... Lias, it''s a pity, your vision is so bad, that kid has run away!" Risell triumphantly, looking down at Lias condescendingly.

    "Yinjun is definitely not that kind of person." Aixia was confident in Yin, and she said firmly in her eyes: "If you really want to run, there is no need to participate in this competition."

    "Yes, I also believe in silver." Zhu Nai also nodded, with a smile in his eyes, without worry.

    And Lias looked at Rissel with extreme disdain, her eyes contemptuous, which obviously meant that you could never compare to him.

    "Asshole!"

    Rissel''s face fluttered, and he glared at Lias, "You will cry in the future."

    "Crack, click..."

    Suddenly, there was a sound similar to a broken mirror, and everyone looked at it, and their eyes were slightly dazed.

    The space behind Seraphim burst slammed, and Yin looked calmly out of it.

    The sharp sky cloud sword against Seraphulu¡¯s back,

    "The kid''s fight is over." Yin Jingping said, the golden sword in his hand braved the scorching brilliance, which was extremely dangerous.

    Seraphim changed her pretty face, turned her head and stared at Yin, and said angrily: "You are so shameless, what is the ability to hide and attack? There is a kind of war with me for 300 rounds!"

    She can feel the dangerous sharp edge emanating from the sky cluster cloud sword, cutting iron like mud, can easily cut off her first level.

    If Yin had just made up his mind to kill her, Seraphim had become a headless corpse.

    "Too despicable."

    Seraphim stomped defiantly, silver''s ability to shuttle through space was undefeable, and he couldn''t defend it at all.

    "mean?"

    Yin smiled and looked at Seraphulu, "If I want to kill you, you have died thousands of times. Although the devil is strong, it is not invincible. There are many strong people in this world above the devil, and it is very unfortunate , I am one of them!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...

 1158 Chapter 30 My life is more indulgent [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seraphim''s face flushed red, staring at Yin ferociously, her eyes wishing to swallow him.

    "I..."

    Serapura is entangled, admit defeat?Her sister is about to serve Yin as a servant.

    Serapura, who has a sister control, is absolutely unacceptable.

    But if you don''t admit defeat, it can worsen, the situation is already obvious, and the sky cluster cloud sword can pierce her body with just a little movement.

    "I lost..." Serapura nodded decadently, her beautiful eyes dull and shocked.

    "Puff..."

    The other person knelt down in despair, he was as lost as Seraphu.

    This person is Rissel Phoenix, and according to the bet, his sister Rebel is also silver.

    "The devil really... lost..."

    Everyone is dumbfounded. The Demon King is fighting against the existence of God. Now he has been defeated by a seemingly humble human being. Is he dreaming?

    Despite the silver sneak attack, who cares about it?

    "we won."

    Lias took the initiative to embrace her and threw herself directly into Silver''s embrace. Her soft body was fragrant, and her skin was as fine as jade, which made people love her.

    "It''s just a demon." Silver stroked Lias''s hair boredly. She also knew that Seraphim had no intentions, otherwise the woman would have been killed.

    "Don''t forget your promise, you two."

    Glancing at Serapura and Rissel, Yin left lazily.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the evening, an unexpected guest came to Zhu Nai''s house.

    "Boy, that''s how you receive guests? I''m the devil!"

    Serapura stood in front of Yin with a thunderous, she was blocked outside for a few hours, during which time she tried to smash the house with violence, but was protected by the extremely powerful enchantment, and she was unable to break it with her strength.

    "Sorry, my private life is more indulgent. You should understand? I''m sorry to have you waited for a few hours."

    Yinjiang suddenly picked up Lias, who was sitting next to her, and rushed into her body unscrupulously.Ranwenba www.ranwenba.com

    And Lias just resisted it a little bit, and then gave up helplessly, glaringly white with silver, and then simply closed her eyes.

    "You bastard could it be..."

    Seraphim''s face turned green, and the moment she walked in, she felt the smell was weird, and the air was filled with a scent of lewdness.

    Could it be that they were...

    "Sooner or later you will be struck to death by thunder!"

    Seraphus spits stars flying all over the sky, without any lady and devil style.

    I stood outside for a few hours. This bastard actually did physical activities that are not suitable for children in the room with Lias. Is there anyone who bullies you like this?

    Could it be said that the devil came to you, isn''t it more important than your sex?Blocked Seraflu outside for a few hours before agreeing to meet.

    "Just tell me if you have anything, don''t delay my life." Yin said impatiently.

    "Hmph, I don''t want to stay here either, it''s smoky, and also..." Sniffing the undissipated lust in the air, Seraflu''s face was sickly blush.

    "I''m here to make a deal with you." Seraflu said in a long way. "Abandon my sister, I will do whatever conditions..."

    "I reject¡­¡­"

    Before Seraphu finished speaking, Yin refused, and at the same time pointed to the girl in maid clothes who was cleaning the living room, "See you? How come you are worse than Rissel?"

    The maid girl has a great appearance and a great body, and she is working hard at the moment.

    "Rebel?!"

    Serapura looked at Rebel in surprise. She hadn''t noticed just now. After Yinyi reminded him, she immediately recognized Rebel, Rissel''s sister.

    "Are you really playing?!"

    Seraphus bit her silver teeth, if she could, she really wanted to kill her.

    Rebel is also a superior demon anyway. Did you make a mistake if you asked her to clean your house?!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1159 Chapter 31: Ive been pitted [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Sacrifice for your sister, what can''t you do?" Looking at the tangled Seraflu, Yin said slowly, "Not to mention that you lost the bet."

    "I..."

    Seraphus hesitated to speak, then lowered her head silently, really speechless, because she was indeed the one who caused Canna.

    At first Seraphulu thought that she could defeat silver, so she readily agreed to silver''s bet, but God made a big joke with her, and the one who lost the battle was herself!

    "Okay, I promise you that I will be your servant from now on." After gritting his teeth, Seraphim''s pretty face showed a smile that was uglier than crying, "Now you can let Cang go back, right?"

    "go back?"

    Lias blinked, her beautiful eyes smiled, and she explained softly: "Sir Serafuru may have misunderstood, Sona has always been in Juwang Academy."

    "Then she is..."

    Seraflu pointed to Rebel in front of her. This beautiful girl was working in a maid''s uniform. She could not read it wrong.

    "You are the trap of the silver!" Lias cast a sullen look at Yin before slowly saying: "He actually didn''t plan to find Cang Na to be a maid, otherwise he would have come over long ago."

    Hearing this, Seraphim''s pretty face stiffened, and she resisted the urge to vomit blood, gritted her teeth and asked: "In other words, I''m throwing myself into the trap and come here?"

    Yin smiled and joked: "IQ is a good thing, but unfortunately you lack too much."

    As Lias said, Yin hadn''t planned to find Cang Na as a maid, and she had a good impression of her, otherwise Cang Na would have been caught, but who would have thought that Seraphus took the initiative to send it to the door. ...

    "Hey..."

    Yin suddenly smiled wickedly, and pointed to the maid''s clothes on the sofa, "Miss Devil, put it on yourself..."

    Seraphim looked at Yin with eyes open, and a touch of shame suddenly appeared on his face, "That...actually I was just talking about it, don''t mind."

    "Excuse me, I mind, from now on, you will be the servant here."

    Yin was very polite, picked up a broom and threw it to Seraphulu, and said loudly, "Clean me up. If I come back and see something dirty, I''ll take care of it!"

    When she said "Family Law", Yin suddenly smiled evilly, Lias suddenly got goosebumps, and couldn''t help looking at Seraphule with some pity.

    This is her self-inflicted snare, who can she blame?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net

    In a quiet private villa, a middle-aged man with a beautician was holding a wine bottle in his hand. He stared at the ceiling blankly, his eyes flashing strange light from time to time.

    This person, that is, Asachel, the Governor of the Fallen Angel.

    "Since you are here, show up. You were not so careful when you were fighting Leviathan."

    Asacher spoke suddenly, as if talking to himself, and as if speaking to other people.

    "Tatatata..."

    The leisurely footsteps suddenly remembered. In the darkness, a shadow slowly walked out. After seeing the visitor, Asachel said, "It''s really you. Let me have a drink."

    After speaking, he filled the other glass with red wine, as if he had expected someone to come.

    "Send Amano Yuma to count me. As the Governor of the Fallen Angel, should you give me an explanation?"

    Yin sat on the sofa opposite Asacher, picked it up and was drunk.

    "But you''re not dead." Asachel said seriously.

    "Nonsense, how can I come to you to settle the account when I am going to die? If I really die, you may be holding my body in excitement to do some abnormal experiments." Yin said extremely badly.

    "Hey, it''s also..."

    Asacher smiled undeniably, and then said solemnly: "In order to maintain the balance between the three powers, some heretics must of course be treated specially. For example, you possessing artifacts are powerful and do not belong to any power. It has the power to control the balance of the world. Once you are found to be suspected of breaking the balance of the world, it is normal to be eliminated."

    "Normal fart may not matter to you, but to me, it is a naked declaration of war." The silver spitting stars flew all over the sky, and even sprayed Asachel''s face.

    In fact, he can also understand Asacher''s approach, but the key is...I don''t have a magic weapon!

    "I only ordered to monitor you. I didn''t order to kill you. It was her own act to kill you." Asacher said truthfully.

    The so-called she is probably Amano Xima.

    "No matter what, if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. You know what that means?"

    Yin suddenly showed a treacherous smile, which showed that it was blackmail.

    "Tell me about your conditions." Asacher seemed to be prepared for it, and readily agreed.

    It was about half an hour before Yin this left Assathel¡¯s residence. He smiled when he left. On the other hand, Assathel had a sore face, and his face was like a bereavement, giving people the feeling that It''s a big loss.

 1160 Chapter 32 Wisteria Irina and Xenovia [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!About ten minutes later, Yin came to a dense forest alone, surrounded by silence and silence.

    If you assassinate a person, this place is too suitable and will never be discovered by outsiders.

    "After following so long, it''s time to show up, both of you." Yin suddenly stopped, looking at the rising moon, muttering to himself.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    However, when these words fell, the huge forest remained silent.

    "It seems that if you don''t give you some lessons, you won''t be able to come out." Yin suddenly formed a handprint, and an endless sea of ??fire was spit out from his mouth, "The fire escapes!"

    "Boom boom boom..."

    An extremely magnificent sea of ??fire spit out from the silver mouth with a huge range. The sea of ??fire tens of meters long burned the night to red, and it was as bright as day.

    The two figures behind the hidden tree were also caught by Yin.

    "Genovia, be careful."

    In the darkness, the girl''s worried voice sounded, following the place where the voice came from, the two petite figures kept retreating to avoid the oncoming fire.

    "So it''s these two chicks..."

    Yin looked at the back of the two of them. They were two young young girls, one with blue hair was called Genovia, and the other blonde girl with long ponytails was called Wisteria Irina.

    "Strange, it seems that there is no grudge with them, is it an angel''s order?"

    Yin was confused, when did he offend these two little girls, and followed him most of the night.

    "Does this damned fellow want to burn us?!"

    Xenovia looked at the flames behind her, her pretty face showing anger, and Wisteria Irina''s face was extremely ugly.

    If they ran a little slower just now, maybe they would become roast chickens.

    "Yo, why are you so embarrassed?"

    In front of the two women, light emerged, and silver with a teasing smile slowly walked out of them.

    "You bastard!"

    Wisteria Irina and Xenovia glared at them, and looked intently.

    The flame just came too suddenly, the two women were caught off guard, and the combat uniforms were burned with holes everywhere.

    "This is the lesson you learned from following me. The start is already very light. If you change to other people, maybe you have been sacked a long time ago, and you are not satisfied?" Yin had a generous expression, and the two women were straightforward. Grit your teeth.

    "Swish swish..." Zhuiyo Literature www.zhuiyo.com

    A cold gust of wind struck from a distance, and the two women suddenly felt chilly. Only then did they realize that the clothes were full of holes, and they quickly blocked the exposed position, all with embarrassed faces, and their pale faces were red.

    "Now give me an answer, otherwise..." Yin suddenly laughed, like a dude brother, "otherwise I will take off your clothes and hang you on the tree for three days."

    "Asshole, Rias Gremory''s eyes are too shallow, and she found a rude person like you."

    The two women''s faces were blue, and it would be too shameless to say this as a girl.

    "Could it be that..."

    Suddenly remembering something, Yin''s gaze fell on Wisteria Irina''s face and asked: "Could it be because I killed Hyoudou Issei? You come to get revenge?"

    Hyoudou Issei and Wisteria Irina are childhood sweethearts. Although one is a demon and the other is a holy swordsman of the church, the relationship is still good.

    "You, you, you, you nonsense!" Wisteria Irina''s face suddenly became extremely unnatural, and the panic in the depths of her eyes flashed away.

    "It seems that this is the reason..."

    The subtle silver nature captures the unnaturalness of Wisteria Irina.

    It is estimated that it is the boy Hyoudou Issei, this bastard is dead, and the beauty is thinking of him, the peach blossom luck is really too exuberant.

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    Xenovia stood up and said righteously: "You come back from the Governor of the Fallen Angel, we are just investigating you!"

    Xenovia was obviously not good at lying, dodged his eyes, did not dare to look at Yin, and looked guilty.

    "Forget it..."

    Yin faintly sighed, waved his hand and said, "No matter what, don''t follow me. Today is in a good mood, next time, don''t blame me for destroying the flowers."

    After speaking, Yin turned and left, leaving Xenovia and Wisteria Irina in a daze.

    "What to do?!" Wisteria Irina asked, looking at Xenovia.

    "Still need to say? Don''t forget our mission, of course we followed." Without even thinking about it, Xenovia continued to follow.

    But this time, the two girls were a lot smarter and didn''t dare to get too close to Yin, but just watched him from a distance.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the early morning of the next day, Lias called Yin early and also asked him to go to the Supernatural Research Department, because this time there was a special guest, the two had to meet.

    At the moment of the Supernatural Research Department, Lias''s family members were all present.

    "Are you ghosts? You guys are really lingering."

    As soon as Yin walked in, he found the two women sitting on the sofa, namely Genovia and Wisteria Irina, who met yesterday. After seeing him, the two women immediately became angry.

 1161 Chapter 33 Your Lord Is Dead [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What''s so good about Hyoto Issei''s erotic embryo? It''s dead. Is it worth your concern." Silver is a little jealous. After thinking about it, there is nothing special about Hyoto Issei''s dead ghost. One use.

    There are beauties like Wisteria Irina who still care about him, and if the kid knows Quanxia, ??he can close his eyes safely.

    "What are the two of you here today? We haven''t had any conflicts with people in the church recently." Lias sat on the sofa directly opposite, holding her arms in front of her, gracefully tilting her legs.

    Others are also very interested.

    After all, the church and the demons are hostile forces. Wisteria Irina and Xenovia are also holy sword users. For what purpose they came here is really curious.

    "You guys, it''s true that three holy swords from our church were stolen, and the culprit is Galileo Balpa. Recent whereabouts have shown that that guy has mixed up with senior officials of fallen angels."

    Xenovia said in a serious tone, and finally did not forget to glance at Yin. It is for this reason that they have been monitoring the fallen angels during this time, including the Governor Asathel.

    Last night, I happened to meet Silver coming back from Assacher, and I followed my curiosity, but I was in bad luck.

    "Really? The situation is really serious this time. The dangerous things like the holy sword are too threatening. The church should recover them as soon as possible." Lias nodded slightly, and then asked: "However, your Excellency. When you came to us the devil again, did you find the wrong person? You said it was a fallen angel. What''s the point of looking for us the devil?"

    "You don''t understand this?"

    Silver sat lazily next to Lias, and explained: "These two chicks are afraid that you are also using the holy sword, because the holy sword is a great threat to the devil."

    Xenovia and Wisteria Irina were both silent, which was clearly what the silver meant.

    "In short, don''t interfere with the devil in this incident, or don''t blame us for being polite." Wisteria Irina stared, glanced at Lias and others unkindly.

    "The tone is not small, I forgot the lesson last night so soon?" Yin touched his white chin, and looked at the two women with a smile on his face.

    "You bastard, don''t get overwhelmed." Wisteria Irina and Genovia twitched a few times, suddenly remembering the sad experience last night, they almost turned into roast chicken!

    The faces of the people in the Supernatural Research Department were not pretty, for no other reason, because the attitude of the two chicks was too aggressive, and it felt like they had taken gunpowder and domineering.

    "Please come back, both of you. Naturally, we will not intervene in the contradiction between the fallen angel and the angel." Lias replied very affirmatively, and then said blankly: "See you off."

    It is not difficult to see that Lias is also quite dissatisfied with these two arrogant girls. The two are suspected of coming to smash the scene, and their attitude is so unwelcome that everyone is naturally not welcome.

    "Farewell."

    The two women were obviously unwilling to stay longer. After all, the church and the devil were originally two diametrically opposed camps, and neither side looked pleasing to anyone.

    "Right..." Qishu Novel Network www.qishuxs.com

    Xenovia, who was about to go out, stopped abruptly and turned to look at the blonde girl, "If you guessed it right, you are Asia, right? You have been in the same relationship with the devil, have you abandoned your faith? "

    "No, I, I''m just being forced to helplessly." Aixia replied quickly, believing that if it wasn''t for Fred, she would still be a devout believer.

    "But you are now with the devil!"

    Xenovia said coldly, and suddenly pulled out the holy sword. The moment it was unsheathed, the sharp cold light of the holy sword reflected on Asia''s face. She was taken aback, and back again and again in horror, just listening to Xianuowei. Yadao: "If you believe in the Lord in your heart, let me purify you!"

    The implication is to kill Asia.

    "I''m really sorry, your Lord has died." At this moment, a strange voice of Yin and Yang came.

    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!!!" Wisteria Irina and Genovia turned their faces sharply, and looked at the place where the voice came from. It was a grinning silver.

    The two women suddenly became angry. This guy was too owed to beat him. It is unreasonable to say that the lord of their faith has died!

    "What you look at, what I said is the truth."

    Yin looked at the two women very seriously, and Yoyo explained: "In the last battle between the devil, the fallen angel, and the angel, many gods died, and your lord is one of them."

    "You pagan!"

    The beautiful eyes of the two women ejected fiery flames, like the flames in the center of the sun, trying to melt the silver.

    "Damn it, it''s a fact."

    Yin rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to entangle. The two of them had been brainwashed. They talked for nothing, waved their hands, and said with a look of disgust, "Go away."

    However, Xenovia and Wisteria Irina did not leave, and the beautiful eyes of the two women looked at him coldly.

    "I want to fight with you." After a long silence, Xenovia suddenly said such a sentence, and everyone was taken aback.

    Especially everyone in the Supernatural Research Department looked at Xenovia and looked like an idiot, too stupid. I am afraid this little girl didn''t know about it. A few days ago, Silver defeated the Demon King Leviathan. Isn¡¯t it playing with fire?

    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s the two of us who singled out you." Wisteria Irina followed.

    "In other words, it''s two-on-one. This is also called heads-up? I thought I was shameless enough, but compared with people like you who talk nonsense with open eyes, I am still far from enough."

    Yin gave the two women a thumbs up, an expression that I was inferior to you.

 1162 Chapter 34-The Shocked Zenovia [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You''re a man, don''t you know how to make a woman? Still not a man! Which man is like you? It''s just one more person, what''s the big deal!" Wisteria Irina grumbled silver.

    "What you said is light, 2 to 1, you have an absolute advantage, and it seems that there is no need for a duel?" Yin let out a hiccup, looked out the window absently, and said casually: "Isn''t the victory already split last night? Is it negative?"

    "That was your sneak attack." Xenovia stomped angrily.

    "What''s the ability to attack while we don¡¯t pay attention? I have the ability to do it honestly." Wisteria Irina looked down at Silver with her arms on her hips and domineeringly. She has not yet started the war. This little girl is just like a victor. .

    "It seems that if you don''t teach you, you are not willing to give up. If that''s the case, I will agree to your terms. Don''t cry if you lose."

    In the end, Yin could only agree. It was not that she bullied them, but that the two chicks had to set fire to themselves.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An unmanned playground in Juwang College. Because of school, there was no one on the campus, only the silver seat.

    Lias and the others looked at the three people in the middle of the playground. Wisteria Irina and Genovia looked at Yin with torch.

    This bastard actually insulted their master, and his sin is unforgivable.

    "Start!"

    Zhu Nai, who was serving as the referee, suddenly announced the start of the decisive battle, and the two women immediately dispersed in a tacit understanding, outflanking from two different directions.

    "Outflanking left and right? Let you weed out one first." Yin showed blood red eyes, and the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel stared at the ponytail girl, exuding bursts of strange temperament.

    "Irina, be careful of that guy''s eyes." Xenovia reminded loudly, her tone full of worry. Although she had despised Silver before, she had to admit that this guy was really strong.

    Hearing that, Irina closed her eyes wickedly, but she was still a step late.

    "The reaction is very quick, but it''s too late. When you and I look at each other, you are destined to be out." Then, Yin''s eyes blinked, "Monthly!"

    "boom!"

    Wisteria Irina suddenly lost her balance and fell to the ground for no reason, as if she was experiencing something terrible, her body was convulsing, even foaming at her mouth.

    "What the hell did you bastard do to Irina!!!"

    On the other side, a fierce tone like a tigress came. As soon as Yin turned his head, a dangerous cold light swept out.

    "Puff..."

    The holy sword is indeed a holy sword, extremely sharp, cutting iron like mud, and the silver head separated from the body on the spot, and its crisp appearance is as simple and pure as cutting vegetables.

    Xenovia''s knife fell, even cutting off the silver head!

    "Irina, are you okay?" 90 Literature Network www.90wxw.com

    After killing the silver, Xenovia quickly ran to Irina and hugged the girl in his arms, worried.

    "I, I''m fine..."

    Irina opened her eyes tiredly, her face pale as paper, and she explained weakly: "That guy tortured me for 24 hours in the illusion world, and the real world''s body must feel the same."

    "He still has this ability?!" Xenovia exclaimed, and even everyone in the Supernatural Research Department was amazed, because the real world only passed in a few seconds, but Irina stayed in the illusion world for 24 hour.

    Looking at her pale cheeks and foaming at the mouth, it is estimated that she has been tortured enough, and she has no strength to fight.

    "Don''t worry, I have defeated him." Genovia patted Wisteria Irina on the shoulder, smiled and comforted: "You can cultivate with peace of mind, I..."

    "Beat me? Where did you get the courage to say that?"

    Yin, who was supposed to be killed, spoke again. Xenovia looked at it quickly and wiped her eyes: "Impossible, I had my head cut off, so why did I knot it again? Am I dreaming?! "

    "I''m a natural fruit ability person. This kind of pure physical attack kills me. It''s hard to touch my entity." Silver looked at Zenovia with compassion, "Frankly said. , Even I sympathize with you."

    It is almost impossible for people who are not armed and domineering to touch the natural ability.

    "Don''t be proud of it, watch me cut your head off again!"

    Xenovia flashed out violently, radiant all over, like a straight lightning, and came to Yin''s side almost instantaneously, the speed was unreasonable.

    "Swish swish..."

    The holy sword she was holding in both arms swept out, and the dangerous edge rushed directly to Yin''s neck.

    "boom!"

    Xenovia''s arms trembled suddenly, and she almost couldn''t grasp the holy sword in her hand. She couldn''t help widening her eyes, and when she looked carefully, the holy sword was sticking to Yin''s neck, but...

    The fair skin was like a diamond, and the holy sword in her hand was hard to shake.

    "Your strength is too small, you still need training."

    Yin grabbed the sword body of the holy sword with one hand, and slightly applied force, only to hear the sound of "Ka Ka" resounding through, there were cracks on the holy sword, and there was still residue falling.

    "Monster! Crushed the holy sword with bare hands?"

    Genovia was stunned on the spot, staring at Yin blankly. Could this bastard be a god who pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger?!

    Only a god possesses this invincible power. He can smash the holy sword with his bare hands, look at Yin''s relaxed expression, and clearly write the words no pressure.

    In fact, according to the strength of the silver, the fighting power really belongs to the level of the gods, and it is the top god, which can easily defeat the strongest existence of the "great red".

 1163 Chapter 35

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is bad..."

    Xenovia''s expression was dignified, and it was the opposite of the smiling silver face. The two formed a sharp contrast, one with a smirk, very awkward, and the other with a worried expression. The contrast was too big.

    "Hurry up and attack, don''t delay my time..." Yin urged impatiently.

    Xenovia didn''t move after hearing the words, her pretty face looked at him guardedly.

    "Since you are not coming, then I will be welcome."

    "Shoo, hoo..."

    A bright golden light drew out, and the silver rushed toward Xenovia.

    "This is...light?!"

    Xenovia couldn''t help but opened her small mouth, and suddenly felt that her head was not enough. Isn''t Silver from the demon camp?Why can this ability be used?

    Moreover, the light radiated from the silver body was very sacred and pure, and there was an illusion of a miracle...Even Xenovia was absent for a moment, thinking that the Lord of their faith had appeared.

    However, the irony is that this man is a man who has married a demon as his wife...

    "Are you still in a daze?"

    The flat voice resounded in his ears, and Xenovia couldn''t help but swept away with a broken sword in his hand.

    "boom!"

    The moment the broken holy sword hit the silver, only a few "kaka" sounds were heard, and the fragmentation became more serious.

    At the moment, the holy sword only has a hilt left... Yin''s neck is too strong, and it is hard to make him bleed and hurt with the sharpness of the holy sword.

    "Can you only use that?"

    Xenovia''s eyes changed, and the power of silver exceeded her cognition.

    "You have no chance."

    "Mu Dun..."

    "Kaka..."

    The ground on which Xenovia''s foot was stepped abruptly cracked and opened, and the emerald-colored rattan sprang from the depths of the ground, entangled Xenovia like a snake.

    "This kind of branch wants to subdue me?" Xenovia was angry and angry. This bastard looked down on people too much. What use can some broken branches do?

    "Then you break free and show it to me." Yin looked at Xenovia expectantly, "If I can shatter these vines, even if I lose."

    "Then open your eyes and show me clearly!"

    Xenovia yelled violently, and then she burst out with a powerful aura, and the soil she had stepped on was crushed by her.Start www.xiashou8.com

    However, Xenovia quickly realized that it was wrong. The stronger her burst of power, the greater the bondage of the vines. Within a short time, her ankles were strangled with blood.

    "How can this be?!"

    Xenovia opened her eyes wide, her expression flustered, as if she was holding the winning ticket before it was gone.

    She was shocked to discover that this seemingly plain vine, like a monster with an invisible big mouth, could swallow her own power and turn it into her own use.

    Before, these vines were as thick as a finger, but after absorbing the nourishment from Zenovia, they soon became thicker several times, like human thighs...

    The worst thing was that Xenovia felt the world in front of her spin around, and a faint rushed into her heart. She knew that this was a sign of physical exhaustion.

    "Do you want to continue playing?"

    Yin looked lazily and walked in front of Genovia, grabbed the girl''s white chin, looked at her eyes, and smiled gleefully: "Oh, what a mess."

    Xenovia was sweating, her hair was wet with sweat, and her body was weak.

    "What do you bastard want to do to Xenovia?!" Wisteria Irina looked at Yin angrily and threatened: "Dare to bully Xenovia, I will cut you off!"

    Although the girl''s voice contained a majestic killing intent, her successor was weak, saying that she could no longer hear her, and she felt very weak.

    She had won the "Monthly Reading" before, and she was still able to preserve her consciousness, but she was just showing mercy to her.

    "We... admit defeat!!!"

    Xenovia looked frustrated, and uttered these two words extremely unwillingly. They did lose, or ended in a disastrous defeat, their strength was too weak.

    The two sides seemed to be separated by a few dimensions. Yin has not been fighting with them seriously, just teasing them with the mentality of watching a show.

    "Irina, we retreat!"

    Xenovia and Wisteria Irina helped each other to leave, but they were too fragile when they were exhausted, and they even struggled to walk.

    "You two will rest here for a while and leave." Lias spoke generously, glancing at Silver, which obviously meant that her hand was too heavy.

    "I''m generous enough, neither of them was injured."

    Yin shrugged his shoulders and also put on an expression of "I let the water out".

    "The people in our church still disdain the devil''s charity!"

    Xenovia and Wisteria Irina gritted their teeth and left. Although there is nothing to say about being eloquent, at least the two of them are hard bones and very backbone, but they are also rare and precious.

    "By the way, we have to be careful when we do things in the future. I didn''t expect the fallen angel to get the holy sword." Lias''s pretty face became more serious, and the holy sword has a great suppression of the devil.

    "It can only be said that your demons are too flawed in their race, their weaknesses are too obvious, they are too fragile when facing the light, and even their strength is suppressed." Yin''s words were quite harsh.

    "Do you think everyone can be like you? There are no perfect creatures in this world, including those gods. A freak like you who is immune to all tricks is unheard of."

    Lias talked silently. She still doesn''t know the origin of silver. She has to find a perfect creature that is silver, immortal and immortal, and can ignore the 99 physical attacks in this world. It is seamless and flawless.

 1164 Chapter 36-The Most Stupefied Demon in History [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But is it too much for you to hurt them like that?" Lias looked at Yin anxiously, and said worriedly: "The relationship between the devil and the angel is pretty bad."

    "Don''t worry, don''t look at those two chicks walking on thin ice, they are actually exhausted. Do I look like that kind of cruel and cruel person?" Yin raised his head and made an airy appearance, trying Let Lias look at herself again.

    "Who are you?" Lias blinked her eyes mischievously, and spit out her little fragrant tongue at the silver, looking very cute and cute.

    "This woman is getting more and more presumptuous."

    Yin rubbed his head with a headache. Since Lias became his own woman, the relationship between the two has drawn a lot, and they often squabble when talking.

    ...

    "Xenovia, where should we go next?"

    After coming out of Juwang Academy, the two women both looked blank. They were defeated by the silver, not to mention, now they are about to live on the street.

    "Find a place to rest for now."

    Genovia suggested, and Wisteria Irina gently nodded and agreed. Now they are seriously overdrawn. If they encounter the fallen angel at this time, they will be in trouble. They must find a place to recover their strength first.

    "That hateful Uchiha Silver, I must double it back in the future." Turning to look at the Komao Academy behind them, Wisteria Irina and Xenovia swear at the same time that they have suffered too much this time.

    The two women helped each other to leave the Juwang Academy. First of all, they had a big meal, and they were hungry. If they couldn''t eat enough, what else would they talk about restoring energy?

    Therefore, the two women did not hesitate to go to a restaurant to eat, order a lot of dishes, and Genovia and Wisteria Irina gobbled them up.

    It wasn''t until the checkout that they found out sadly that the money they brought was not enough!

    In desperation, they had no choice but to eat an Overlord''s meal, and slipped away quietly, and the church''s face was completely ashamed by the two of them.

    "Genovia, what do you do next? Don''t say arresting the guy Balpa Galileo... we might be sleeping in the street!"

    The two looked at each other, extremely bitter, and they did not expect to end up in this field.

    If we continue to do this, maybe we will starve to death!The money is gone, and the two of them will sleep on the streets tonight.

    "Xenovia, look, it''s those demons."

    The sharp-eyed Wisteria Irina suddenly pointed in a direction, and Genovia followed his gaze. It was Yin and his party who just came out of a restaurant. Everyone looked happy and could see them. I ate very well before.

    "Huh, it must be the celebration party after defeating the two of us, those bastards!"

    Xenovia''s face was extremely ugly, as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly.

    "What shall we do next? Coococo..." Wisteria Irina''s belly screamed again, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.New Pen Quge Novel www.510xsk.com

    "Cuckoo..."

    It didn''t take long for Xenovia''s belly to scream, and both women looked sad.

    Just now they ran away before they were full, and now they are still a little hungry.

    "Xenovia, they are gone."

    "Let''s follow up and have a look." As if thinking of something, Genovia smiled.

    ...

    It didn''t take long for the two women to quietly follow Rias and others to a shrine, which is also Juno''s home.

    Junai, Lias and others rested for a while, and then left again. They were chattering all the way, it sounded like they were going to a hot spring.

    "This group of bastards and demons will really enjoy it. The two of us are going to sleep on the street. They went to the hot springs comfortably. This world is really full of injustice!" Wisteria Irina looked at the back of Lias and others. envy, jealousy, hate.

    "Hey... isn''t this also a good opportunity for us?" Zenovia had a smug smile on her cheek, looked at the shrine on the mountain, and smiled: "Let''s go and ransack their nest again, maybe it will A lot of money was found, at least we can have a full meal."

    "We are the holy swordsmen of the church. Robbery isn''t appropriate, right?" Wisteria Irina said embarrassedly.

    "Stupid, we are a robbery demon, the object is a demon, and not ordinary humans, the Lord will definitely forgive us! Think of Uchiha Gin''s nasty face!"

    When Xenovia said so, Irina Wisteria suddenly remembered Yin''s smirking cheek again.

    "Then tear down his house!" The two women looked at each other, then nodded in unison.

    Zhu Nai''s home.

    "You hateful bastard, letting the two of us stay here to wipe the floor is too bullying. No, you are too bullying the devil."

    Two girls in maid costumes were busy wiping the floor, especially the black ponytail girl, who looked like a deep-seated woman.

    She is the Demon King Leviathan-Serapura. After losing to Silver, she became the maid here. The other is Rissel¡¯s younger sister, Rebel, who also won by Silver. Both are here. Maid.

    "I said you two are nagging forever? Especially you Seraphim, are you sorrowful woman? You keep complaining."

    Yin, who was resting on the sofa, opened his eyes and reminded: "Find out who you are, you are servants! If you don''t wipe the floor, let me wipe it?!"

    "Which Demon King have you seen mopping the floor?" The grudge on Seraphim''s face became more obvious, which is simply a shame.

    "Aren''t you?" Yin joked, and these words instantly made Seraflu''s pretty face flushed with blue veins appearing on her forehead, and she was going to be mad.

    "Forget it... you can clean it up quickly, and when you are done, go to Lias and the others. I can just rest at home." Yin waved his hand, rather embarrassed, because Zhu Nai told himself to wipe the floor Only then did Serapura and Rebel stay forcibly as strong men, and he slept leisurely.

 1165 Chapter 37 Fallen Angel Cadre [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After about half an hour, Serapura and Rebel finally finished their work, and they left with extreme excitement.

    Especially Seraphus, like a cheerful elf, without the slightest appearance of a devil.

    "Finally quiet."

    Yin was lying on the sofa comfortably, and when she was about to sleep for a while, her eyes narrowed just now and she had to open it again.

    Through the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, he clearly noticed that there were two figures cautiously approaching the shrine, and they were not anyone he knew well.

    "This is interesting, is it here to hit the scene?" Yin continued to use the domineering look and feel to quietly observe the movements of the two people.

    "It looks like everyone is gone, this time we can sneak in with confidence."

    Wisteria Irina and Xenovia looked at the shrine in front of them, both showing a look like a small fortune addict.

    However, at this moment, the tightly closed door suddenly opened, and the person they least wanted to see appeared.

    "You didn''t go?"

    Wisteria Irina and Xenovia were both in a daze, and the two women looked at Silver at a loss.

    "You two are so courageous, you dare to come here to steal things. I really don''t know where the courage came from. I forgot all the previous lessons?"

    Yin looked at the two women with a smile, and was a little surprised when she heard them stealing things.

    The holy sword users in the church have actually engaged in sneaky activities. What is the morality?Anyone who speaks out will be surprised.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing that, the cheeks of Wisteria Irina and Xenovia were both red and blood dripped. Is there anything more embarrassing than that when someone stole something and was caught on the spot?

    "Nonsense, let''s just take a look, do you have evidence that we stole?!" Wisteria Irina said with her hands on her hips, blushing sophistry, she wouldn''t admit it to death, otherwise it would be too shameful.

    "It doesn''t matter whether there is evidence or not. The key is that you come here uninvited and appeared on my site. This is a blatant provocation." Silver said meaningfully: "Even in the human world, it can be judged to be a private house. For the crime, let alone me, the death penalty is more than enough."

    "you!!!"

    Both women glared at them, but they were helpless. Although Yin said it was a bit extreme, but that''s what it meant. Genovia and Wisteria Irina were the first to blame. Who can this blame?

    "Actually, in fact, we are actually here to find you to cooperate." Genovia had an idea, and found a very bad reason.

    "Cooperation? This is new, let''s talk about it." Yin was also interested, "I hope it is a topic I am interested in."

    "You know that the holy sword of our church was stolen by Balpa, but that guy is just a researcher who has nothing to do with his hands. The key is that the figure behind him is a very powerful existence. "Bookbag Network www.shudaitxtxs.com

    Xenovia''s cheeks became dignified, and she explained, "The cadre of the fallen angel-Ke Kabile, have you heard of this character? In fact, he is the culprit in this incident. I think we can cooperate a little bit. a bit."

    "Cooperation? Are you sure you are not using my power?" Yin asked with a smile.

    "This, this..." Xenovia was speechless, frankly speaking, the cadres who used her power and Wisteria Irina''s power to compete against the fallen angels were too far away.

    "We can provide information." Xenovia took out her own bargaining chip, which made Yin''s brows flash, "Tell me, if the location is correct, we can indeed cooperate."

    Yin knew that even if he didn''t bother with that Cocabile, the kid would take the initiative to fight the door because his purpose was to start a war.

    "Grumbling..."

    At the same time, Wisteria Irina and Xenovia''s stomachs suddenly screamed, and the faces of the two women were suddenly full of embarrassment.

    "It''s okay if you want to know information, but you must invite us to have a meal first." Wisteria Irina took the opportunity to make a request.

    "Damn, this is what you always wanted to say?" Yin rubbed his head quite painfully, feeling that he was being used by these two little girls.

    But it was just a meal. He once planted the "Treasure of the King" of the Hero King, and he didn''t need money at all.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An hour later, in a very high-end restaurant.

    "Grumbling..."

    Wisteria Irina and Xenovia swept the food on the table like a wind rolling cloud, and the guests around them cast contemptuous glances. These two little girls came from the countryside and had never seen the world.

    Of course, Yin who sat across from them was even despised.

    "It''s my shit!"

    Yin glared fiercely at the gaze cast around him, but he kept watching the two chicks eating without even moving his chopsticks.

    After swallowing for ten minutes, the two chicks stopped mopping up, sitting and resting lazily, moving lazily.

    "You didn''t starve to death in your predecessors. The other guests have been watching us just now, and the church''s face has been lost by you." Yin sneered unceremoniously: "Even I think you are mountains. The soil buns from inside!"

    "Who cares about them?" Wisteria Irina said nonchalantly, and then she looked at Yin''s eyes, "But, don''t you think that everyone is cooperating, you can take the opportunity to get closer, take advantage of us, and kill. Yicheng, I still hate you!"

    "are you an idiot?"

    Yin almost couldn''t help but slap this chick in the past. When did he take advantage of you?And are there few beauties around him?Junai, Asia, and Kitty are all very seductive and beautiful types, and silver is not taking advantage of them.

    This chick probably thought that all the men in the world were the same as Hyoudou Issei.

 1166 Chapter 38 Killing Balpa Galileo [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Stop talking nonsense, is there any whereabouts of Cocabile? If you dare to fool me, you two will be miserable."

    Yin released a majestic murderous aura, and the cold air was coming, and the two women felt like falling into an ice cave, as if even their souls were about to freeze.

    Xenovia and Wisteria Irina looked at each other. They both knew that if they didn''t give Yin a satisfactory answer today, they might really be killed.

    "Come with us." The two women didn''t talk nonsense, and left with Yin.

    Yin was not afraid of their tricks, and in front of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks were just insulting themselves.

    Following the footsteps of Xenovia and Wisteria Irina, Yin and the others finally came to an abandoned church in the suburbs.

    "This is the stronghold of the fallen angel?"

    Yin looked at the two women suspiciously, and then saw that the domineering colors dispersed. After careful perception, there was indeed a mysterious underground laboratory hidden under this church, but it seemed that there was no strong aura.

    "It should be, this is the intelligence we have worked so hard to obtain, and for this we sacrificed a companion." Genovia''s tone was filled with melancholy, and even Wisteria Irina''s beautiful eyes were filled with disappointment.

    It is not difficult to see that these two little girls cherish their companions very much.

    Upon seeing this, Yin gave a rare comforting smile and patted Wisteria Irina on the shoulder, "The friend you sacrificed will definitely see the Lord in heaven."

    This is for sure, because their master has already died. Of course, the premise is that the kingdom of heaven really exists before they can meet...

    "Who needs your comfort!"

    Xenovia glanced at Yin with extreme disdain, with a watchful look on her face.

    "Yes, talking to this guy will make you pregnant." Wisteria Irina also distanced herself from Yin.

    "It''s better for you two to hang up together, and you won''t be alone!" Yin cursed like thunder, these two little girls were not funny at all.

    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it first." A large amount of magma flowed out of the silver body, which penetrated into the cracks in the ground, all of which went deep underground.

    "This guy''s methods are really powerful." Wisteria Irina and Xenovia glanced at each other, and then rushed to the dilapidated church, probably looking for a secret way, they don''t have silver such a method.

    "Damn it, why did magma invade?"

    The laboratory under the church immediately remembered the sound of extreme astonishment. These experimenters were full of fear, watching the approaching magma, devouring everything. Everyone was jumping around, and the body was about to melt and dismember.

    If the fire is coming, it can be extinguished with water, but when the magma is coming, what can this kind of thing be extinguished?It doesn''t exist at all!

    Magma is the natural enemy of all phenomena, no one can resist, and the group of researchers quickly scattered and fled.

    "Don''t even think about leaving!" Soso Novels www.sonovelhall.com

    At the same time, Wisteria Irina and Xenovia also came to kill, and the two women entered the wolf pack like a tiger, and a merciless killing kicked off.

    The order they received was to catch if they were able to catch, and if they couldn''t, they would cut the roots. What this meant was self-evident.

    "Puff, puff, puff..."

    Every time between the hand and the knife, there is blood flying. The two women are almost invincible. No one can stop them. The force of this group of research technicians is zero.

    It was about a few minutes later that Wisteria Irina and Xenovia stopped the killing. When they came out of the abandoned church, they were still clutching their only living mouth.

    Balpa Galileo!

    This old man is the only one who lives, and at the same time the black hand who snatched the holy sword.

    "Where''s the guy named Cocabile?" The two women brought Balpa to Silver, and the old boy was frightened.

    No matter who he is, he is afraid of death, especially the old man Balpa, who is more afraid of death than others.

    "Let me go, I will give you the new holy sword that I have studied." Balpa looked at Yin flatly.

    "It seems you have nothing to say."

    Yin''s gaze instantly cooled, and it shot at Balpa like a knife.

    "Don''t get excited!"

    The old man was taken aback, looked at Yin''s gloomy cheek, and said quickly: "As long as you let me go, I will tell you the whereabouts of Cocabile, that guy...puff..."

    Before he could say anything, Balpa felt a hot pain in his chest, and when he looked down subconsciously, a hole the size of a football had been opened in his abdomen.

    "I curse you not to die." Balpa screamed at the silver man with a bitter look. At the moment of death, his eyes were still wide open.

    "Idiot, you are too reckless, this guy still has the important information we want to get." Wisteria Irina complained, and only Balpa knew the whereabouts of Cocabile.

    "I hate other people bargaining with me, especially this kind of stupid pig, who has no power and dare to threaten me. An idiot who can make an inch of it should die early." Yin''s tone was cold, without the slightest regret.

    "What''s more, who told you to break the clue? The dead can also speak." Yin smiled mysteriously, his eyes suddenly turned into reincarnation eyes, and one hand clenched Balpa''s head.

    Soon after the death of the person, and the soul has not dissipated, the eyes of reincarnation can extract his memory from the soul of the other party. Only a few minutes later, Yin got Cokabile''s plan and immediately smiled coldly.

    There are so many people in this world who are not afraid of death!

    "In order to draw out Suzex, the old boy dared to target Lias... I really don''t know how to write the death word!" Yin''s heart was full of contempt. A fallen angel cadre challenged Suzex''s top class. The strong, a hundred lives are not enough.

 1167 Chapter 39 Cocabile [Fourth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But, I have to find Rias quickly..."

    Yin touched his chin, and learned from Balpa''s memory that the other party''s plan was quite vicious. He captured Lias alive and threatened Sazeks... This could cause the demon and the fallen angel to fight again.

    Of course, in addition to Kabil''s actions that angered Suzex, there was another person who was angered by him-Silver!

    "Damn it!"

    Yin left with a gloomy expression, and both Wisteria Irina and Xenovia shrank. At this moment, he seemed to be a bloodthirsty beast.

    "Where are you going?" Seeing Yin turning her head and leaving, Wisteria Irina asked.

    "I have been busy for so long, of course I am going home to sleep." Yin said lightly.

    "go to bed?!"

    Xenovia and Wisteria Irina''s mouth twitched, and they both looked at Yin speechlessly. Your wife was stared at by the fallen angel cadres. Are you still in the mood to sleep?

    "Even if they don''t have me, they can deal with it. It''s just a cadre of the fallen angel, a small character." Yin Ping replied, and then resolutely went back.

    Demon King Seraphulu, but still followed Lias and others, but isn''t the kid Kabele looking for death?!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The place where Lias and others soak in the hot spring.

    "It''s so comfortable..."

    Everyone was soaking in the water lazily, and through the heavy steam, everyone was enjoying it lazily, with a relaxed look.

    "Buzzing..."

    At this moment, the void suddenly rippled, and a mysterious man with a large number of wings suddenly stood in the void.

    This person has a hideous look, his eyes are blood red, and his temperament is very evil.

    This person is also the cadre of the Fallen Angel-Ke Kabile.

    "Sisters¡¯ sister, I really enjoy it... Hey, enjoy it, this is your last chance, haha..."

    But Kabil''s face showed a hideous smile, and at the same time his body released huge magical fluctuations, and a golden light gun in his hand quickly grew bigger.

    As long as Lias dies here, then Suzex, who is the demon king, will be furious, and he will definitely go to war with the fallen angels, and the angels don¡¯t want to stay out of them. Who made him steal the church¡¯s holy sword? These three forces There will be war again.

    "It''s really a good plan with one stone and three birds." Ke Kabile smiled evilly, and at the same time the condensed light gun in his hand threw down with all his strength.

    "Swish swish..."

    The falling light is unstoppable, falling to the ground like a meteor shower. Once it touches the ground, the light gun that is bigger than a person will explode. Then not only Lias, but even the city may Are all destroyed.

    "Shoot..." The only Chinese website www.v1zwxs.com

    It was at this time that the sudden change protruded, and a lot of cold air suddenly emerged from nothing. I don''t know where it came from. It exuded a biting aura, and the sky was frozen.

    "What''s the situation? What a powerful magic wave."

    But Kabile''s smug smile suddenly disappeared, and he stared at the bottom dumbfounded. When the ice mist touched his light gun, an unbelievable scene happened.

    "Kakkaka...kakakaka..."

    On the surface of the light gun, transparent crystal ice continued to form, and it quickly swallowed it. Only a moment later, the light gun that was enough to destroy a city was frozen into a popsicle...

    "Bang, click, click..."

    The moment the light gun fell to the ground, it fell to pieces, as crisp as glass, and vulnerable to a blow.

    "This, how is this possible?"

    But Kabil screamed in disbelief, his voice filled with endless panic.

    He felt the mist in the atmosphere, especially the cold air above, which made people shudder even more. Even Cokabile''s soul trembled.

    "This level of magic, and the ability to use ice magic, it is difficult to understand... absolutely impossible, that guy is right in the devil world!"

    But Kabile''s absent-minded roar, the deafening sound spread hundreds of meters away.

    "Kabil, you are not brave!"

    The cold, sweet drink suddenly hit, but Kabile''s face suddenly looked as ugly as he had eaten stool. Looking at the place where the sound came from, his face almost turned into pig liver color, extremely ugly.

    "Seraphlu, why are you here?" Ke Kabil stared at the flying girl in the distance, and couldn''t help clenching his fists.

    "A cadre of a fallen angel, are you qualified to let me report?" Seraphim''s pretty face was full of sternness, her face was full of frost, and she sneered: "You are not brave, this is to start a war ?"

    "Yes, this boring world disgusts me. In the last war, our fallen angels could obviously...puff..."

    But before Kabile''s voice fell, a stream of scarlet blood flew out of his abdomen, and unprecedented pain spread throughout his body. He looked down, and I don''t know when it started. An ice spear had been pierced into his abdomen.

    "When did it do it?!"

    But Kabil''s eyes widened in disbelief. He didn''t even see it. His heart was filled with unwillingness. Is the gap between himself and the devil so big?

    "You are too weak."

    Seraphus snorted disdainfully, and sneered: "You seem to have come to catch Lias, stupid idiot. In fact, you are lucky. Fortunately, I am here. If you change to that guy..."

    Seraphus thought of silver in her mind, and shuddered involuntarily. If it were replaced with silver, Kabile might be dismissed.

    "Death will also drag you to the funeral."

    But Kabile''s eyes shot out crazy light, and his magic power should not be leaked out like money. He was forced to go to a corner, and he would not lose it if he pulled Seraphu into his burial.

 1168 Chapter 40-Torturing you to death [Fifth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Want to die with the same? You ignorant fool, do you really think of the devil as your vase?"

    Seraphus sneered again and again, like a blizzard.

    She recognized that she had been scorned by Yin before, after all, the strength of others was there, surpassing the existence of the devil.

    The strong have always been lawless.

    but...

    What is this cocabile?A cadre of fallen angels wants to die with himself as the devil?It''s so funny!

    "You''re done, you still want to struggle to death now?" Seraphim''s pretty face swept a sneered arc.

    "Do you think I can kill with one move?" But Kabil sneered, looking at the hollow of his chest, there was no extra feeling except for the pain.

    If the human beings must be dead, the fallen angels are different, and the physique is more powerful, not to mention that Kokabile is still a fallen angel cadre, with outstanding strength, and although the attack just now is fatal, he avoided the vital parts.

    Therefore, Kabile can still confront Serapura.

    "You fool, fool, you look down on me too." Seraphu said indifferently: "You will know the gap between you and the devil right away."

    But when Kabila''s lips moved when he heard the words, when he was about to sneer, the biting cold breath suddenly spread all over his body.

    "What''s the situation?" Ke Kabile looked down at the wound in his abdomen, his voice raised several times.

    "Crack, crack, crack..., crack, crack..."

    The wound that had been pierced by the ice spear before, unexpectedly formed ice, and gradually spread to Kokabile''s whole body.

    "This bastard is going to freeze me? Then give it to Asacher?" But Kabile''s ugly cheeks became fierce again, he was also a fallen angel cadre, and his mind was quite good.

    The reason why I freeze myself is probably to give it to Assathel. After all, Kabil is a cadre of fallen angels, but he is not an ordinary person. If he rushes to kill, he may be in trouble. Seraphulu realized this. , Only planned to capture Cocabile alive.

    "Catch me alive?! Dreaming!!!"

    But Kabile roared with all his strength, his body overflowed with surging magic power, trying to break the ice in his abdomen.

    "Crack, click..."

    Although the ice cubes continued to shatter, it was useless at all. New ice cubes continued to condense again, and for a very short period of time, the limbs of Cocabile were frozen.

    "I curse you not to die!" A spiteful glance at Serapura, but Kabil was unwilling to be frozen in the end.

    "Idiot, you want to start a war because of your kind of stuff. I really value myself." Seraphu couldn''t help shaking his head. When she faced certain enemies, such as Uchiha Silver, she Very fragile, not to mention the fallen angel cadre who likes to be self-righteous.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    About an hour later, Lias and the others also ended their trip to the hot springs. When they heard that Seraphim had captured Cocabile alive, everyone was full of stormy seas.

    This is a hot potato, and if it is not handled properly, it may cause a war between the two major forces.

    So Seraflu didn''t dare to kill Cocabile, and just handed it over to Asacher, and it might not end well.Sanjiu Novel Network www.39xsw.com

    When Lias and the others came back, they dragged a large block of ice, and the person frozen inside was Cocabile.

    Yin smashed the ice cubes without saying a word, and temporarily released Cocabile.

    Seraphus almost went out of anger. It was just ordinary stuff. The key point was that Kabil was a serious fallen angel cadre.

    But then thinking of Silver''s strength, Serapura quickly realized that her worries were unnecessary.

    If Cocabile takes the opportunity to attack, he will only die even worse.

    "You are so courageous, even my woman wants to kill, saying, how should I clean up you? It''s too cheap for you to come back to Asathier, you kid, I guess he won''t kill you. So I will take care of you for you."

    Silver sat lazily on the sofa, as for Cocabile kneeling in front of him, this kid''s magic power was imprisoned, not much different from ordinary humans.

    "Do you dare to make me kneel?" But Kabile''s eyes glared at Yin with fire-breathing eyes. This bastard should have been slashed.

    "Do you want to talk to me with your legs broken? If it is, then I will fulfill you." Yin stared at Cocabile''s knee and raised his hand to shoot out two rays of light.

    "laser!"

    "Puff, puff..."

    Kabile''s left and right knees were immediately pierced by the power of the sparkling fruit, and the burning flesh and blood of the knees were blurred and filled with a burnt smell.

    "I''m going to kill you!"

    But Kabile grinned in pain, and he shouted: "One day, I want to..."

    "Unfortunately you have no chance."

    "Swish swish..."

    Two golden light beams shot out from Silver''s hands, and they rushed straight to the painful Cocabile.

    "Puff, puff..."

    His left and right shoulders were pierced by light again, which was terrible.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    This time, Kabil had learned to be clever, and he didn''t dare to make a loud noise anymore, or he would be beaten into a hornet''s nest sooner or later.

    But Kabil vowed in his heart that he would return the silver thousands of times in the future.

    "Do you have anything else to ask?"

    He glanced at the two girls beside him, it was Xenovia and Wisteria Irina.

    "Hand over the holy sword of our church!"

    The two women stared at Cocabile very badly, but they had not found the holy sword from Balpa before, but it was probably on Cocabile''s body.

 1169 Chapter 41-The White Dragon Emperor [Sixth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Holy Sword? Hahaha... That kind of thing has long been thrown away as scrap metal. It''s better to tell you directly that the fundamental purpose of seizing the holy sword is to attract Michael to come to me. It will be an unprecedented feast."

    But Kabil is worthy of being a top pervert. Talking about his grand plans, even though his limbs were broken, he still laughed sickly.

    "It''s a pity that you will never have a chance." A pitying glance at Cocabile, Yin said in a very flat tone: "Today, you will be killed by myself."

    "You dare?"

    But Kabil grinned and said sarcastically: "If I betray the fallen angel, you can kill me. Now I am still on the side of the fallen angel. If you kill me, the fallen angel will bypass you? No matter how I am. They are all their cadres, and after losing a general, Asacher will never bypass you."

    But Kabile held his head up and raised his chest, even though he was bleeding, he was still arrogant.

    Why didn''t Serapura dare to kill herself directly?It''s just for fear of causing a series of disputes, which may even lead to war between the fallen angels and the demons, so that the gain is not worth the loss.

    So Seraflu just captured Cocabile alive.

    "I am different from others, I said you are going to die, you are going to die." The silver voice was like a billowing thunder. In this world, who has he been afraid of?And this guy is really shameless, he feels he is a general, and laughs to death.

    "You want me to die? In the past, when I was fighting with God, no one dared to say this to me, and now after they die, no one dared to speak to me like that!" Ke Kabile looked at Yin proudly.

    Undoubtedly, Kabil''s past was indeed glorious. He fought with gods and survived. It is indeed a remarkable achievement.

    However, no matter what, it is the past. As the saying goes, the hero doesn''t mention the bravery in the past. This kid doesn''t seem to have any such awareness.

    "Impossible! How could God die!?"

    Before Silver could speak, Wisteria Irina and Xenovia pointed their swords at Cocabile, "Heartists, if you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame us for being ruthless."

    "Two ignorant brats who were deceived by Michael."

    At any rate, he is also a cadre of fallen angels, but how could Kabile be afraid of these two little girls, and immediately grinned, "After that past war, the gods of the angel family, including the demon king, and many fallen angels The strong, all fell in that battle!"

    "Do you think we are a kid?" Lias and the others snorted softly, both holding an attitude of disbelief.

    "You can ask Serapura, the demon kings in the past did not die, how do these demon kings now come to power? Ignorance little girl."

    But Kabil closed his eyes altogether.

    "No matter what, you can go to death."

    Yin''s eyes turned into eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels, and his eyes focused on Kekabile''s body, and this guy opened his eyes suddenly.

    "What do you want to do?!"

    But Kabile asked alertly, he really felt a sense of death.

    "I''m afraid you will be in trouble if you kill him. Although this guy is damned, he is a cadre of fallen angels no matter what."

    Seraphim leaned to Yin to remind.

    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I am not a demon. Even if the fallen angel is looking for trouble, it is also trouble for me."

    Yin looked casual, and then suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Go to hell, Amaterasu!" The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Immediately afterwards, Ke Kabile''s body ignited a black flame. Before he even screamed, he was swallowed up by the evil fire.

    Even if he didn''t leave any body residue, he was ruined.

    "Good for yourself!"

    Seraphim took a deep look at Silver, admiring this guy''s courage a little, and she was not afraid of death.

    "Master Serapura, what does that guy mean when the god and the demon are dead?"

    Lias looked at Seraphulu, her status was the highest here, and she was definitely the one who knew the most inside stories.

    "Anyway, the truth of this matter will come to light sooner or later, so it''s okay to tell you." Seraflu rationalized his thoughts and said slowly: "But Kabile really said the truth. In the past war, God There are also the demon kings, as well as the other powerhouses involved, most of them have fallen!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing that, the whole room was silent, not only the worldview of Lias and others collapsed, but also the wisteria Irina and Zenovia, including the belief in the hearts of the three people in Asia collapsed at this moment.

    God is dead, what should they do in the future?

    "I have said before that your gods are dead and you still don''t believe them?" Yin glanced at Wisteria Irina and Genovia. The two of them were lost in despair. The same is true of Asia. He had reminded them before, but it still seems to be No mental preparation.

    Also, in their impression, Gods are estimated to be invincible, how could they die?It''s normal for a while to be unacceptable.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    Suddenly, an unprecedented great shock came, as if it was an earthquake, and the whole shrine trembles slightly.

    "Someone has attacked!"

    Seraphus immediately reminded them loudly, and a single sentence pulled everyone''s thoughts over, only to hear her continue to say: "And the strength is not weak, far surpassing Cocabile.

    "I have some strength. I set up a barrier outside, and being protected can cause such a big movement. There are indeed two brushes."

    Yin also nodded silently, and then a group of people walked out, and the silver-white figure in the sky suddenly appeared in sight.

    "White Dragon Emperor!"

    Many people recognized the identity of the visitor in an instant. It was too easy to identify. This guy wore silver armor and wandered around the sky rather aggressively, looking down at the crowd below.

    "I was asked by Asscher to take Kekabile away."

    Hearing this, everyone immediately rolled their eyes at Yin, but Kabil?It has been killed, and there is no scum left...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1170 Chapter 42 Beating the White Dragon Emperor [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I''m sorry, that guy has already been killed by me... So, you can go back to life now, just tell Asacher that I did it."

    Looking up at the white dragon emperor flying in the void, the silver tone was as light as a breeze.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When these words fell, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Lias and the others secretly condensed magical powers, and if something abnormal happened, they would leave immediately.

    This is not to be afraid of death, even if it is not the opponent of the White Dragon Emperor, it definitely cannot be a burden to drag Silver.

    "Swish swish..."

    The White Dragon Emperor was swinging his wings, and violent waves flashed under his wings. He flew in the sky for a while, and threw the Cocabile incident out of the clouds. Instead, he said flatly: "I heard that you killed the Chilong Emperor''s host Heto Yicheng?"

    "Not bad." Yin nodded and admitted.

    "Whirring whirring¡­¡­"

    When these words fell, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Vali would take advantage of Cocabile''s case to take advantage of the trouble.

    "You should also understand that the hosts of the white dragon emperor and the red dragon emperor in the past are mortal enemies, you actually killed him..."

    The White Dragon Emperor''s words suddenly turned, and his voice instantly became cold, "That''s my prey."

    "Little devil, your grievances are about my ass?" Yin naturally is not easy to provoke, sneered again and again, "Could it be that the guy wants to join others to kill me, so I can let him go?"

    "I didn''t mean that...Hyoto Kazuo is weak in honesty and dare to provoke someone who is stronger than him. This is looking for death, and being killed is deserved."

    The White Dragon Emperor''s voice returned to normal again. Without the coldness he had before, he suddenly stared at Yin with piercing eyes, "Since you killed my old enemy, then you will play the role of Hyoudou Issei from now on. "

    Hearing this, Yin smiled, as brilliant as a flower. He looked at the White Dragon Emperor and smiled disdainfully: "I advise you not to do this."

    "Why?" The White Dragon Emperor retorted, and then asked with a slight contempt: "Is it because the opponent is a precious existence like me, are you afraid?"

    "This kid is really narcissistic."

    The girls slandered in their hearts, but the White Dragon Emperor who was flying in the sky looked as noble and domineering as a natural king.

    I have to say that this kid has the capital of narcissism.

    "Because if you do this... you will die miserably, including the group of people behind you!" Yin''s words startled everyone, including Seraphim, who cast stunned eyes.

    The White Dragon Emperor and Hyoudou Ise belonged to completely different dimensions, and their potential was limitless. The two-day dragon in their heyday was an existence above the demon king and the gods.

    In the past wars, the White Dragon Emperor and the Chilong Emperor quarreled in a three-way war between fallen angels, gods, and demons. Because the two of them had too much movement, the three forces had to stop the war and deal with the White Dragon Emperor and Chilong The emperor, it is enough to see the strength of the two-day dragon, and the strength exceeds the level of the devil.

    "You are very confident."

    The White Dragon Emperor was still flying in the sky, and then laughed: "If you are so confident, why hide in this enchantment? You don''t even have the courage to come out and face me?"

    "Idiot, I think you are too weak, even this fragile barrier can''t be broken." The silver rhetoric whispered against each other, and the eyes of the White Dragon Emperor immediately trembled.

    Looking at it, although the enchantment in front of him is full of cracks, but with all his power, Vali can''t completely break it, unless he uses the "Tyranno" mode to break it.

    Otherwise... let''s start www.xiashou8.com

    I am afraid that the White Dragon Emperor can only stare outside the barrier!

    "Do you want to fight with me? No problem, I will perfect you." A ghostly voice came from behind, and the White Dragon Emperor was suddenly startled.

    Looking back, Yin''s feet stepped on the sky, looking at herself as if breeze.

    "That''s right, since you killed Cocabile, I can only catch you to see Asacher."

    The White Dragon Emperor just finished speaking, only to hear a "shoo", this guy disappeared.

    At the same time, Yin suddenly felt the sky darken, and when he looked up, the White Dragon Emperor was on top of his head, his body shielding the sun.

    "The reaction is too slow."

    The White Dragon Emperor sighed disappointedly. He looked at Yin and said, "Just rely on you..."

    The words at the corner of his mouth stopped abruptly, and the eyes of the White Dragon Emperor suddenly enlarged several times, because the silver had disappeared from his eyes.

    "Where did it go?!"

    The White Dragon Emperor was shocked again and again, and the silver seemed to be transparent.

    "The reaction is indeed slow."

    The lazy voice came from behind again, and the White Dragon Emperor suddenly turned his head, Flashing Big Feet had already greeted him, "Kick at the speed of light!!!"

    "Boom boom boom..."

    The white dragon emperor''s whole body suddenly exploded violently, and the exaggerated flame mushroom cloud burned on him, vaguely heard the screams of the white dragon emperor from the sea of ??fire.

    "So strong."

    Wisteria Irina and Xenovia are both fascinated. As the saying goes, beautiful women love heroes, and seeing Silver''s easy kick hit the White Dragon Emperor, both of them lost consciousness for a moment.

    Especially silver''s tricks of using light made the two women feel more intimate.

    "Okay, very good, you are indeed qualified to be my enemy!"

    In the sea of ??fire, the heavy voice of the White Dragon Emperor came out. Although it was still a bit painful, the will of this guy was as tough as a rock.

    Valli was extremely arrogant, he didn''t allow himself to scream in front of the enemy, so facing the baking of the flames, he actually held back.

    "Remember my name, called Wali!" The White Dragon Emperor''s voice came out of the fire again.

    "Sorry, I have no interest in remembering people who are weaker than me."

    Yin yawned, and said very unceremoniously, everyone felt extremely owed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1171 Chapter 43 Vali is disfigured [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom..."

    In the boiling sea of ??fire, there was a sudden wave of stalwart power, and Yin couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly, looking towards the depths of the sea of ??fire.

    I saw the wings of the White Dragon Emperor suddenly released countless blue stars, as if thousands of fireflies were surging.

    Immediately afterwards, the breath of the White Dragon Emperor continued to rise, a shock wave swept out of his body, and the sea of ??fire burning beside Vali was instantly blown out.

    However, when everyone saw the White Dragon Emperor, everyone covered their mouths and laughed.

    "The White Dragon Emperor?? Hahaha...you are still called the Black Dragon Emperor."

    Yin heartlessly laughed, following his line of sight, the white dragon emperor''s silver body was dark at the moment, and his body was covered with a layer of dirt, like rolling a few times in a coal pile. .

    "Damn bastard, Valli, teach this brat for me." Arubian''s angry voice resounded in Valli''s mind, and it felt like he was about to swallow silver.

    The dignified White Dragon Sovereign was burned into the Black Dragon Sovereign. If the shame this time is not washed away, how will he continue to get along?

    "I don''t need you to tell me this too."

    Valli lifted his head, staring at the silver like a torch, star-like eyes dotted with amazing hostility.

    It was the first time in his life that he suffered such a big loss, and was almost burned to death.

    "Just one more kick."

    Yin''s right foot lit up again, and the destructive light radiated. The dazzling flash was as exaggerated as a small sun, making people afraid to look at each other.

    However, Vali smiled disdainfully, and suddenly grabbed the void with his big hand, "Don''t think this trick can still work for me."

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    With a kick of Yin''s big foot, that beam of destruction suddenly shot out, extremely fast and unstoppable, but the moment he was about to touch Vali''s body, an incredible scene happened.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The abruptly dimmed beam of destruction, its power was greatly weakened, as if it had been swallowed by some monster, the beam of light continued to shrink its volume.

    In the end, it has disappeared without a trace.

    "That is one of the abilities of the White Dragon Emperor. It can greatly weaken the opponent''s power. It can be activated every 10 seconds, and it can also add half of the power to himself." Seraphus looked in surprise, worthy of the legend. The White Dragon Emperor, this ability is called a disadvantage.

    "Any attacks from you will become my nourishment!"

    Valli fluttered his wings and flew to a higher sky, looking at Silver from a downward angle.

    "Are you too smug?" Yin''s gaze suddenly became gloomy, and he sneered hoarsely: "I just absorbed one trick, so I don''t know who I am?"

    "Crack, click..."

    As soon as the voice fell, the void beside Yin shattered and opened, and he jumped into it, his eyes had become reincarnation writing round eyes, which could make the void split. Naturally, it was the "Huangquan Biliangban" technique.

    "Where did that guy go?"

    Valli looked around, looking for silver trails.12 Novel Network www.12shuoxs.com

    "boom!"

    The void behind him shattered like a mirror, and then a young man with fluttering silver hair emerged from a different space. The most bizarre thing was that he was braving all over his body with lava and burning flames, like a fire god. Come.

    Vali couldn''t help being surprised. He moved away from Yin for the first time, but the speed was too slow and he was caught up quickly.

    "Canine Tooth Red Lotus!"

    With a wave of Yin''s arm, a vicious dog made entirely of magma flew up, and his fangs bit towards Valli''s cheek.

    "Don''t underestimate me!" Valli''s voice was crazy. He waved his big hand, and his ability was released again. The huge magma dog suddenly became smaller, but only half of the power could be reduced. It is completely absorbed.

    Therefore, the magma dog still pounced like crazy.

    "Oops!"

    Upon seeing this, Vali yelled badly. Although he can reduce the opponent''s power, it is also limited. First of all, the interval is 10 seconds.

    To put it simply, it is activated once every 10 seconds. Looking at the vicious dog that rushes, he has no time to activate again.

    "Crack!"

    The magma vicious dog hugged Vali at once, and his ferocious magma fangs bit the defense of Vali''s cheek fiercely, and the white dragon king''s armor was torn to pieces on the spot.

    "Bahahahah..."

    The magma soared on Valli''s cheeks, his skin suddenly burst into smoke, and he screamed in pain, "Uchiha Silver, I will never bypass you easily!"

    "You pretended to fail and blame me?" Yin grinned, full of sarcasm.

    Looking far away, Valli''s cheeks have a large number of burnt scars, dense like freckles, and his skin smells of burnt. The handsome guy is completely disfigured and his appearance is extremely scary.

    "Disappear for me!"

    One of his big hands suddenly grabbed the magma vicious dog, 10 seconds later, the ability was activated again, and the magma vicious dog disappeared.

    However, this time he lost so terribly, disfigured for the time being, the moment he was hugged by magma, his whole body was swallowed by magma, his armor was melted, and Vali shed a layer of skin on the spot, which was horrible.

    "Don''t think this is over!"

    Valli stared at Silver with bright red eyes, his fist was tightly clenched here, and his whole body was surging with magic power again, planning to make a desperate fight, and shouted: "DevineDividingScaleMail!!!"

    The shattered armor condensed again, and then the kid replayed his old tricks and flew to the sky.

    "Want to play? It seems that this kid is really not afraid of death in order to chase and fight." Yin touched his chin, and a lightsaber appeared in his hand.

    Although this kid can absorb the enemy''s strength, the shortcomings are also obvious. If it is a close combat, he can''t absorb it if it is replaced by a fist.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1172 Chapter 44-Vali Runs away [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom..."

    Valli released a powerful and domineering aura all over his body, rolling demonic energy raging, and the black magic fluctuations were like dark clouds, covering the sky and the earth.

    Immediately afterwards, black wings suddenly appeared behind him, his crow-like color full of uncertainty, his eyes as sharp as a falcon, and his sharpness was revealed.

    At this point, it was not a vase, because as the wings appeared, Vali''s breath became stronger and stronger.

    "This guy... is he a demon?!"

    A flash of horror flashed through Lias''s beautiful eyes, she wiped a pair of jade-like eyes, looked and looked again, it was indeed the wings of a devil, she was not dreaming!

    And in terms of breath, it was still a very high-level demon.

    "This breath..."

    Seraphim''s pretty face appeared dignified, she looked at Vali deeply, and said in a condensed voice: "This guy may be the strongest white dragon emperor ever. The death of Hyoto Issei is also a kind of thing for him. relief."

    "Valli Lucifer... not bad, not bad" Yin said with a smile, his voice as breezy as a breeze, and he didn''t care.

    He pointed his index finger at Vali and gently moved, "Let the horse come here."

    "Boom boom boom..."

    As if stimulated by the silver, Vali''s aura rose to several levels, rushing to the depths of the sky unscrupulously.

    However, his next move caught everyone off guard.

    "Swish swish..."

    Under the gaze of everyone''s expectation, he turned into a beam of light, rushing into the distance at a fast speed.

    Everyone, including Silver, thought this guy was preparing some kind of big move.

    However, what shocked everyone was that there was no movement after dozens of seconds, the sky was blue, and countless crows crossed everyone''s foreheads.

    "I''m grass, I ran off!"

    Yin shouted in response, and looking from a distance, Vali''s breath had disappeared.

    In the impression, Vali was the kind of life-and-death type who would just do what he didn''t agree with...like the sudden run away like this, it was unheard of.

    After sighing, Yin''s body fell to the ground.Jiujiu Book Pavilion www.99shuge.com

    "It''s not appropriate to let him go." Serapura ran up and said, "That guy treats you as an old enemy, and he will definitely come to make trouble in the future. It''s better to solve him once and for all."

    In other words, Serapura hopes that Silver will kill Vali, not only because the two sides have forged a beam, Vali also has the blood of the Demon King, and poses a serious threat to the current Demon King.

    "What are you afraid of... I''m still bored."

    Yin smiled faintly, and said in relief: "And you have said it yourself, this kid Valli regards me as an old enemy, and will trouble me sooner or later, so it will not be too late to kill him next time, don''t worry."

    "You are very confident in your own strength, aren''t you afraid of being surpassed? That guy has the blood of the Demon King and the artifact [White Dragon Emperor''s Wings], and the potential is terrible." Seraphu said solemnly, her expression serious, even her There are some fears.

    It was already quite terrifying to have the blood of the Demon King, and he also possessed the "White Dragon Emperor''s Wings", this kid will definitely become a very powerful existence in the future.

    "I don''t care. I hope that when we meet next time, he can come up with something interesting." Yin said very calmly: "However, it takes hundreds or even a thousand years to surpass me. This Whether the world will run for so long is a question."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After the battle with Valli was over, there was a lot of noise, and even Lias'' brother Thazeks came.

    The shrine of the Zhu Nai family, where Szekes lived temporarily.

    "It''s really surprising. The White Dragon Emperor and the Fallen Angel came together. It''s probably a cooperative relationship." Suzex''s tone was full of jealousy, his brows were condensed. He is the current Demon King Road. Western France.

    "It''s not... Even if Asacher can see Vali, Vali is not interested in him, but just came together temporarily." Yin shook his head in denial, and explained: "People like Vali enjoy fighting. Fun, once the devil and fallen angels and angels have concluded a peace contract, the kid will have no fun. Naturally, he will part ways with Asachel and embark on a new journey."

    "You know a lot..." Suzex glanced at Yin in surprise. Only a few people knew that the three parties were about to conclude a peace contract.

    And the location is Juwang Academy. At that time, the leader of the devil and the governor of the fallen angels, including Michael from the angels, would come personally.

    "That kind of person is really trustworthy?" Leah looked at Suzex with questioning. Fortunately, the angel said that fallen angels always make people feel unreliable.

    First there was Yuma Amano, and then Cocabile. Lias said it was difficult to trust fallen angels and always liked to play conspiracies.

    "What if you can''t trust it? Frankly speaking, it is really difficult for the three forces to get along with each other in peace, even exaggeratedly, as if water and fire are incompatible... But neither angels, demons, or fallen angels can withstand it. It''s a toss, but Kabil also told you that the gods of the angel family, the demon king of the devil family, and many powerful existences of the fallen angels fell in the last war. At present, only peace contracts can be signed." Zekes said helplessly, not that everyone yearns for peace, but is forced by the general situation.

    Either sign a peace agreement or go to extinction. People with no problems will choose the former.

    Silver was able to understand the difficulties of Suzex. One of the most powerful races in the past was so downhearted that it could only survive by signing a treaty with the enemy, and the end was a real tragedy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1173 Chapter 45 You are the biggest heretics [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"By the way, you can participate in this tripartite meeting." Szekes looked at Yin and couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up. "It''s a pretty good job. Even Seraphus has been cleaned up by you. It''s really awesome to be submissive."

    Suzex had an admiring expression on his face. Seraphus was notoriously difficult, and he was still one of the four great demon kings. Now he became a servant of silver, which made many people shocked.

    "That''s because I am stronger than her, otherwise I would have been dismissed a lot." Yin said speechlessly. He often saw Seraphus cursing himself, and the appearance of gnashing his teeth wanted to strip the silver alive.

    No matter when, strength is the basis for measuring a person, too weak is destined to be stepped on.

    "But why should I participate in a meeting of the three forces?" Yin asked. He has nothing to do with him. He is neither a demon nor a fallen angel, and has nothing to do with the angel family.

    "It was requested by the Governor of the Fallen Angels, Asachel, and Michael of the Angel family." Suzex said truthfully, "People who are not weaker than the three major forces will participate."

    "That''s it."

    Yin heard the words, and then he smiled. The guys are probably afraid of harming fallen angels or angels. In fact, he is also the type of people who don¡¯t offend me and I don¡¯t offend others. Only when I am idle, I will go to trouble. There is no benefit.

    ...

    The meeting of the three powers will not start until a few days. Silver has been staying in the shrine of Zhu Nao''s house, while Lias ran to Komao Academy.

    After this battle, Lias felt that her strength was too fragile, so she obeyed Suzex¡¯s arrangement and released a sealed family member, who seemed to be a hybrid of vampire and human. Did not inquire.

    It is worth mentioning that Silver is also in big trouble at the moment.

    "Damn, you are all sick!"

    Yin was speechless and looked at the two people in front of him. It was Wisteria Irina and Xenovia.

    Since they came back, they have been pestering themselves. Before, they still hated themselves very much, but now...

    "Be sure to give us a chance to have a baby!"

    Both women looked at Yin piously, regardless of the black thread on the latter''s head, and muttered to themselves: "Since the Lord is dead, our faith has no meaning... The biggest long-cherished wish in a woman''s life is life. A child, so I want to ask you to help us with this task."

    Looking at the two women with silver idiots, they couldn''t help but doubt. Are these two really devout believers?The Lord is dead, you should be heartbroken, right, but this style of painting is obviously wrong, how can it be related to having children?

    The most weird thing is that Silver belongs to the devil''s camp, after all, she and Lias already have a husband and wife.

    "Why did you choose me?" Yin asked quite puzzledly. This woman might be fooling herself. The real purpose of assassination would be a tragedy.180 novel www.xs180.com

    Especially Wisteria Irina, this is Hyoudou Issei''s childhood sweetheart, and he killed Hyoudou Issei.

    "Because you can use the power of light, maybe our children will be able to pretend to be the Lord in the future." Zenovia said righteously, and Yin rolled his eyes when he heard it. Although it was somewhat similar to the power of God, there was essential Difference, and this is the ability of the shining fruit, the devil fruit does not have the possibility of heredity.

    In other words, if one day in the future, silver really has offspring, it is absolutely impossible to appear as a user of shining fruit. Other abilities are possible, such as the ability of the god of death and his own blood inheritance limit.

    "You better give up, I am not interested." Yin shook his head, his voice seemed casual, but his attitude was beyond doubt.

    Although these two women are of good length and great body, impeccable, but the ghost knows if they have any other purpose.

    "It''s useless if you refuse." Xenovia shook her head.

    "It''s useless to refuse?" Yin laughed blankly, looked at Xenovia speechlessly, and joked: "Do you still want the Overlord to bow hard?!"

    After hearing this, Xenovia''s eyes brightened, and he patted his forehead, and said, "Why didn''t I think of this good plan?! You can try it."

    "Good your sister, good, I advise you not to have some unrealistic ideas, you should also be the difference in strength between us." Yin quickly snorted, and at the same time released his powerful momentum to let this woman understand The gap between each other.

    "Swish swish..."

    Xenovia suddenly swept black wings on the left and right shoulders, and Wisteria Irina was no exception. The wings were exactly the same as those of Zhu Nai and others.

    "Devil!?" Silver eyes trembled slightly, and said in surprise: "Are you reincarnated as demons?"

    At first I thought these two women were talking casually, looking at the demon wings, it must be a real play.

    "We both became Lias''s servants." Wisteria Irina told the truth, "Since the Lord is dead, there is nothing wrong with us starting a new life. Suddenly from angel to devil, it feels so true. stimulate."

    Yin couldn''t laugh or cry, if their lord really appeared, they would definitely jump out of the coffin at this moment.

    "Do whatever you want, don''t regret it in the future."

    Silver didn''t stop it, because Rias agreed, what else can I say?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1174 Chapter 46-The Archangel Michael [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After all, this is the choice of Wisteria Irina and Xenovia, and Silver has no right to interfere.

    "Come on, let''s have a baby together." Xenovia''s eyes lighted, bright eyes filled with intense excitement, as crazy as a pervert.

    Regardless of Silver''s thoughts, she took off her clothes directly, and in just a few seconds, a perfect body that made people criminal appeared within silver eyes.

    "Guru..."

    Silver throat choked up. Recently, I have often lived a shameless life with Lias. I can''t stop it. Now someone asks to sleep with her. Most men can''t help it, let alone a serious person. Beauty embryo.

    "It''s useless." In the end, Yin''s eyes became clear again, and she looked at the two women incomparably calm.

    I didn''t have any emotional foundation with the two, and I didn''t have any dealings. I just fell asleep with someone else inexplicably, and there was still rejection.

    "Are you a man?" Xenovia asked unhappy.

    "Hey, you just need to ask Rias to understand this." Yin smiled maliciously.

    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived... the closed bedroom door was gently pushed open by Rias, she stared at the three of them in a daze, "What are you doing?"

    "They want the overlord to bow, with the intention of raping me." Yin said without blushing and breathing: "Fortunately I am a good man, tsk tsk, otherwise you will have two more sisters!"

    "Ghost believes." Lias rolled her eyes. If Xenovia wanted the overlord to bow hard, she would believe that, because Xenovia was completely naked and she had no signs of injury. Obviously took off his clothes.

    "First put your clothes on, I will take you to meet my new family members." Lias smiled mysteriously.

    "It''s that vampire kid."

    Yin lying on the sofa bored in every possible way, reminded: "That kid''s abilities are very rare and dangerous, you can pay attention to it, don''t let others use it."

    "I understand, my brother said it too." Lias nodded cautiously, and said solemnly: "Gasper is indeed dangerous, especially his abilities. That child is currently beyond his control."

    "Come slowly step by step." Yin said softly and comforted: "You can go and see, I''d better sleep at home."

    Hearing this, Lias glanced at the silver, preventing Xenovia and Wisteria Irina from taking advantage of it, and forcibly took the two away.

    As soon as the three of them left, Yin closed his eyes immediately, enjoying the hard-won silence.

    "Crack..."

    Sadly, Lias had just left, the door of the room was opened again, Yindan opened her eyes painfully, and the ponytail girl was looking at herself with a smile.

    "Lias and the others are gone, should I take advantage of it?" The girl said to herself, looking at Yin with bright eyes.020 reading www.020ds.com

    "Zhu Nai, you should not be as boring as they are." Yin took a sip of hot tea and said bluntly: "Just talk about it."

    "Someone wants to see you." Zhu Nai also went straight and smiled: "It''s a very big man, I guess you will be shocked."

    "It''s Michael, the leader of the angels." Yin pursed his lips, and his deep eyes seemed to penetrate everything.

    "It''s no wonder they are so miniature. As expected, smart men are the most attractive. Even I can''t help myself. How did you know?" Zhu Nai looked at Yin curiously, with unabashed surprise in her tone. Some suspect that there is a silver undercover inside the angel.

    "Who made Lao Tzu come here? Foreseeing the future, but the basic rights of the traversing person." Yin smiled without saying a word, and then slowly said: "That Xenovia really wanted to have a baby with me just now. As for Zitengyi Lena...Although she is good at covering up, I can clearly feel her unwillingness, her skin is tight, and she is a little tenderer if she wants to deceive me."

    "Really, but what does this have to do with Michael?" Zhu Nai asked puzzledly.

    "It''s estimated that Michael let the wisteria Irina approach me." Silver eyes flashed, although they were only guesses, their tone was very positive.

    To make Wisteria Irina do nasty things, only his boss Michael has this ability.

    "Isn''t he trying to assassinate you?" Zhu Nai looked at Yin suspiciously.

    "That''s not the case. That wisteria Irina has already reincarnated as a demon. It is estimated that Michael made her do this, so that I can get closer to the angel."

    Yin put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at the ceiling with dull eyes, and said slowly: "It is estimated that Michael thinks I have the potential to create his own sky, so he came to invest in me..."

    "Investment? Why do you say it is like doing business?" Zhu Nai glared at Yin, then asked, "Then what are you going to do?"

    "Does this need to be said? I must be happy to laugh at it. After all, they have become Lias''s dependents, and Michael has no bad intentions. There is a cheap not to make a bastard."

    Others have brought good things to the door. If Silver refuses, wouldn''t it be a brain injury?

    "Tell Michael, I promised to meet him." Yin readily agreed, remembering that in the original work, Michael gave Hyoudou Issei a sword for slaying dragons.

    Now that boy Hyoto Ise has died, it is estimated that the Dragon Slaying Sword is also his own. Although it is tasteless, it is better than not.

    Unknowingly, Yin has also developed the habit of collecting treasures, especially those artifacts of extraordinary origin.

    About half an hour later, Yin and Michael met. Just as he guessed, the other party wanted to get closer to him, and he also gave him a dragon-slaying sword as a meeting ceremony. He was gentle, especially when he heard that Yin could Using the power of light, he even lured him to serve in the angel, but in the end he was rejected by the silver.

    After all, she has had a relationship with Lias, she is a demon, if she is taking refuge in an angel, she will be criticized.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1175 Chapter 47 Crazy White Dragon Emperor [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the early morning of the next day, Yin, who had always been lazy, rushed to Juwang Academy early. Today was supposed to be a holiday, because the fallen angels and demons, and the angel¡¯s side held a tripartite meeting. He had nothing to do with Yin, but he had the power to change the world. Must participate in it.

    Today is a weekend. The students are on holiday. There are barriers around the King¡¯s Academy, and outsiders can¡¯t see the scene inside the school.

    But at this moment, the inside of Juwang Academy is actually suppressed by the dark cloud. Within the barrier, a large number of demons, fallen angels, and angels are armed with weapons and guards.

    The meeting of the tripartite forces has begun.

    In the solemn meeting room, big bosses gathered, the Governor of the Fallen Angel, Asachel personally, and Michael from the angel''s side, and Szekes from the devil, including Seraphus.

    In addition to this, there is a rather incredible character.

    "It''s great to still see you!" Yin glanced at the figure standing in the corner, his face full of ridicule.

    Everyone''s eyes looked over, and that person was the White Dragon Emperor Wali, who had been beaten by Silver before.

    "Hmph, just wait and see!" Valli twitched his cheeks and rolled his head simply.

    He treats Yin as an old enemy, but Yin regards him as a rookie, the contrast in his identity is too great.

    In this regard, Vali also felt helpless, the strength gap between them was too great, and he was almost killed by Silver last time.

    "This meeting is not about your quarrels. Let''s sign a peace agreement as soon as possible." Assathier urged impatiently: "Compared with this kind of boring meeting, I prefer research."

    "Aren''t you going to explain it?" Michael said with dissatisfaction and solemnly: "If Uchiha hadn''t stopped this time, it might have caused unimaginable consequences."

    "That''s Kabil''s own actions, can I control it? Don''t look at me as the governor of the fallen angels, but there are always people who don''t obey my orders, right?" Asacher looked towards Silver, the latter twitched.

    "He''s really right. Some fallen angels really don''t obey discipline." Silver nodded, such as the little girl Amano Yuma. Asachel hadn''t ordered her to kill, she couldn''t wait to treat herself and Hyoudou Issei. Start.

    "However, you can''t even control your subordinates, you are really incompetent to get home." The words turned suddenly, and the silver yin and yang ridiculed Assacheer in full view.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Asacher¡¯s old face was as ugly as a black pot for a moment, and in the end he sighed helplessly. Although the words were a bit ugly, it was also a fact that even his subordinates could not control it.

    "Let''s expose the previous trivia. Peace is hard to come by. Whether it is an angel or a devil, including fallen angels, everyone knows their own situation and will continue to fight to exterminate the clan sooner or later!" Szekes sounded solemnly, Michael and Ah Sacher nodded solemnly.

    The three clans are far worse than before, and now they are reduced to relying on human beings to barely survive, so they don''t want to go to war.

    "boom!"

    Suddenly, the good-looking glass suddenly broke and opened, and countless ice slag splashed around, everyone was taken aback, and then everyone was shocked.

    In such a solemn meeting, which one is enough to make trouble?I definitely don''t know how to write dead words.

    "It seems wrong..." Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com

    Suzex and others frowned, the space outside was quiet, and the guarded army was like wood, as if nothing had been noticed and motionless.

    "Time and space have stopped... Maybe someone has done something." Yin said plainly, glanced at Lias and asked, "Where is Gasper?"

    "Could it be him?!"

    Lias'' expression changed abruptly, her face was ugly and said: "Gasper is too timid to come over, so she left the kitten with him."

    "The magic eye to stop the world... is a rare ability. All your subordinates are freaks." Asachel glanced at Lias with some envy. His greatest interest is to study artifacts, Lias There are not only unfathomable figures like silver, but also a lot of artifact users, such as Kiba Yuto and Aisia, and currently there is an extra Gasper.

    "The reason why we are not affected is because of our own strength, but it is not a problem to drag it down like this." Szecks frowned, and when everyone was at a loss, someone suddenly launched an attack.

    "Swish swish..."

    Suzeks suddenly felt a burst of fluorescent light in front of him. As the demon king, he immediately felt a danger, full of magic power, and a crimson destruction sphere surrounded him and the person in front of him.

    "You are crazy, Valli!?"

    Asachel''s face changed drastically, and the person who took the opportunity to attack Szekes was the White Dragon Emperor Vali.

    "its not right¡­¡­"

    Silver is also rare to show a look of surprise. In the impression, although Vali parted ways with Azazel, he was not crazy enough to attack Sazeks.

    And now he has succeeded!

    "Puff..."

    Suzeks suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen, then blood rushed out of his abdomen, and his face instantly became extremely painful.

    "Lucifer, the mere demon only has this level." Vali smiled gloomily, ignoring the destructive magic around him. One of his abilities is to absorb the enemy''s energy.

    "Valley, are you overly smug?"

    The dangerous sound rang through his ears, and Vali was shocked suddenly, silver eyes had locked himself.

    "Amaterasu!"

    With his eyes glaring lightly, black flames flashed out of thin air. With the lesson of the last time, Vali retreated for the first time, and was not burned by the sky.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1176 Chapter 48 The Infinite Dragon God Orpheus [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Valli suddenly attacked Szekes. The fallen angel really caused public outrage, and the cold eyes of Michael and Seraphim immediately shot at Asacher.

    "Guru..."

    Being stared at by the two strongest men, Asachel had goose bumps. Even Lias and others stared at him indignantly. Everyone''s angry eyes were enough to melt Asachel.

    "Well, these guys think I and Valli are in the same group." Asachel realized that it was bad, explained quickly, "Don''t make a mistake, Valli''s actions have nothing to do with me. "

    "The ghost knows!"

    Seraphulu and others approached Asachel, and everyone was full of horror.

    "Don''t worry, this matter really has nothing to do with him, it''s Wali''s own behavior."

    Yin took the opportunity to interrupt and explain, and then stared at Szex and Vali, who were surrounded by the red destruction sphere, staring.

    "Shenwei!"

    "Crack, click..."

    On the surface of the sphere, silver used his pupil power to tear a hole on the spot, and Vali immediately escaped from it.

    When he escaped, Vali''s "hands forbidden" had been lifted. This guy had an ugly face and his skin was even rotten.

    "It''s the Demon King Lucifer." Valli''s face was gloomy. In the ruined sphere, he felt that his whole body was about to melt. Fortunately, Silver tore the sphere out of a hole. Otherwise... Valli didn''t expect Sazzi. X is so strong that he was hit hard by a sneak attack. This guy can easily kill himself 1

    "Why are you letting him out?" Michael looked at Yin suspiciously, not knowing what the purpose of this guy was.

    "Because procrastination is the ending of both losers and losers, save Szekes first, if you keep on delaying, you may really be dead." Yin looked at Suzex, there was blood in his heart. Holes, blood constantly spurted out.

    "Asia." Yin looked at Asia, the girl nodded slightly, and then ran to Szekes to heal him with her own ability.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    A burst of explosions suddenly struck outside, and a large number of magic circles suddenly appeared in the void, and then many enemies invaded in from that magic circle.

    "It seems that you are teaming up with someone else, Valli." Asacher glared at Valli vaguely, his eyes as terrifying as a beast, "What''s the reason?"

    "If the world is peaceful, how can I still enjoy the fun of fighting?" Valli said casually.

    "Is this guy a lunatic? He attacked the Demon King just because he wanted to enjoy the fun of fighting? Doesn''t he know that this means being an enemy of the three major forces?"

    Everyone was secretly cursing things that did not live or die, and the three major forces were staring at him at the same time. In all likelihood, Vali was about to die.

    "You should have cooperated with the terrorists from the [Woe Regiment]?" Yin looked at the distant sky, and magicians kept looting from the magic circle, and said flatly: "What about your reinforcements, if you are the only one People, I must die here today."

    Valli is not a fool. Since he dared to attack Suzex, it meant offending everyone, and there must be something to prepare.

    "Yo, Asachel, long time no see."

    Yin''s guess soon came to fruition. A petite girl stood in the void outside the window, with random black hair draped over her shoulders, her white little face without any expression, and a pair of dark eyes from everyone present. Pass by.Three Chinese Website www.3hzw.com

    Only when she landed on Yin, her eyes rippled. This was the person she could not see through.

    "It''s no wonder that Valli dared to attack Suzex, even you have appeared, is the end of the world here." Asacher''s expression was depressed, even with a trace of despair.

    Including the eyes of the archangel Michael and Seraphulu became extremely ugly.

    This little black-haired girl is truly the Infinite Dragon God-Orpheus, and only such a shocking character can make them desperate.

    "No matter what, you have to die here today." Yin''s gaze swept towards Vali, and said lightly: "Last time I let you go, I thought you would bring something interesting to open my eyes when I met next time. You haven''t made any progress except for sneak attacks."

    "Don''t be too smug."

    Valli stared at Silver with a gloomy look. He suffered a big loss last time. He will never forget it in his life. He said in a deep voice, "I have done crazy training and gained Orpheus'' power. Do you think it can be like last time. That way?!"

    The last miserable defeat, Valli will never forget, it was the darkest day of his life, for which he worked hard, to be on the safe side, and even gained the power of Orpheus.

    "Impossible, in front of the concubine, everyone killed Vali." Orpheus said calmly.

    Orpheus is also counting on Vali to become stronger, and to deal with the great red together in the future, how can it be killed by silver, absolutely not!

    "Boy, do you want to stop me?"

    Yin grinned, and then a terrifying reincarnation writing wheel appeared on his forehead. The nine gouyu jade glowed with an icy atmosphere, like the eye of judgment. When it appeared, even Orpheus felt a moment of anxiety.

    Under everyone''s gaze, the corners of Yin''s mouth opened slightly, and said, "I''m too self-conscious."

    "Huangquan Hirasaka!"

    "Crack, click..."

    The space beside Yin shattered on the spot, he jumped into it, and then disappeared completely.

    "Ran?"

    Vali frowned deeply, not thinking that Yin would escape, after all, Lias and others were still there.

    "Behind you, Valli!"

    Orpheus reminded him abruptly, and Vali quickly turned his head to look, and saw a ripple in the void, and then the sky split, and a narrow gap flashed.

    There was a dark shadow floating in the crack in that space. Although Vali didn''t see it very clearly, it was sure that it was silver. He didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly retreated, standing next to Orpheus, almost sticking to her. .

    Perhaps only Orpheus is absolutely safe!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1177 Chapter 49-Departure Sword ea [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This little girl is worthy of being the top powerhouse in the world."

    Yin''s eyes took a few more glances at Orpheus, secretly sighing that he deserves to be the number one existence in the entire world.

    When using "Huangquan Biliangzaka", he completely hid in a different space, Orpheus still perceives it. It can be seen that his strength is unfathomable, and he deserves to be able to keep pace with the great red.

    "You want to be my enemy?"

    Yin''s eyes shot out bursts of cold light, and said indifferently: "This universe is huge, Orpheus, you are no more than the top power on a planet."

    "The concubine doesn''t understand what you mean." Orpheus'' face was blank.

    "You will immediately understand what I mean!" Yin''s eyes focused on Orpheus, and he shouted, "Amaterasu!"

    "Swish swish..."

    Orpheus fluttered his eyebrows, and immediately felt a scorching heat on his skin, and then retreated for the first time.

    "This is... how did he do it?" Orpheus looked at the black flame in his little hand, and a shocked expression appeared on his simple cheeks.

    She tried to extinguish the flame, but she couldn''t do it at all. As time passed, instead of getting smaller, the flame swallowed Orpheus all over.

    "This chick is such a freak."

    Yin looked at Orpheus who was swallowed by Amaterasu, and was quite surprised in his heart. What would happen if ordinary people were swallowed by Amaterasu?Take Vali, he would be very painful, after all, the temperature of Amaterasu was too terrible.

    But looking at Orpheus, even though her body was covered by the sky, her expression was still extremely calm.

    It was not that Amaterasu didn''t work on her, but that the temperature was not enough to harm Orpheus.

    "Start with you first."

    Yin''s gaze fell on Vali again, this kid was absolutely hateful, and no one could save him this time!

    "Guru..."

    Vali choked in his throat, looking at Yin''s fierce eyes, cold sweat fell like a rainstorm.

    "Orpheus, don''t come and help. I can''t deal with this guy alone."

    At this moment, Valli put down his dignity and decisively asked Orpheus for help.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Orpheus looked at Yin for a moment, and instinctively told him that this guy in front of him was definitely not weaker than himself.

    For the sake of a Vali, it seems a bit worthless to offend such a person.

    "The concubine changed her mind."

    Orpheus took a step back suddenly, took the initiative to distance himself from Yin and Vali, and said flatly: "I will not intervene in the grievances between you."

    "what!?"

    Valli¡¯s tone suddenly increased several times, and he said with a green face: ¡°Orpheus, don¡¯t you want to fight the great red with me? I can tell you clearly that the group of misfortunes seems extremely powerful. It''s actually a pile of loose sand, and few people will obey your orders. Those guys just value your strength. Only I and you are the same!"

    Valli increased his voice and tried to make Orpheus change his opinion. Although he was not afraid of death, he didn''t want to die now.

    "To say so much is nothing more than fear of death." Yin sneered, and then laughed: "That Orpheus is not a fool. Although you have unlimited potential, you are too far to compete with the great red. ."

    "What do you mean?" Valli''s face froze, his eyes glistening, wishing to be swallowed.

    "Simply speaking, you are abandoned! Because Orpheus thinks that I am more important than you, and it is not worthy to be an enemy for you and me." Yin grinned, and Vali suddenly felt ashamed.110 e-book www.110txt.com

    "is that true?!"

    Vali looked at Orpheus, who just watched this scene silently, and didn''t mean to intervene, probably what Yin said.

    "Huhuhu..."

    Vali took a few deep breaths, a flash of madness flashed in his eyes, and said: "It seems that I can only give it a go, and I can only use [Tyran]!"

    I, the awakened one¡ª¡ª

    It was the second heavenly dragon who was taken away by the hegemonic principle--

    Infinite jealousy, missing dreams¡ª¡ª

    I, being the domineering white dragon¡ª¡ª

    Invite you to enter the boundless limit!

    ...

    Vali chanted with a hoarse voice, the magic fluctuations radiating from his whole body were getting stronger and stronger, and his form changed drastically.

    Compared with the "Forbidden Hand" state, Vali''s strength in the "Tyrannosaurus" state has been significantly improved, his body shape has grown a lot, and black wings appear all over his body.

    "Devil''s wings?"

    Yin smiled and said to himself: "It''s a pity that I have watched enough of your performance, so let''s stop here."

    "I''ll take it seriously, too."

    The corner of the silver mouth swept slightly, a large amount of golden light emerged from the space behind him, and then a strange weapon emerged from it.

    This weapon was red in color, and when it swept out of the different space, there was a bloody and mysterious red light all around. Everyone felt extremely depressed, staring at the destructive sword in the silver hand, from it. Infiltrate endless evil, as if to destroy the world.

    "This is the first time I have used it." Yin squeezed the weapon in his hand, and then Yun Danfeng lifted it up gently, looking at Valli indifferently: "Tear him to me, EA!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    When the voice fell, the silver slashed with all its strength, and the huge red slash shot out wildly.

    "Crack, crack, crack, crack..., crack, crack..."

    Wherever the blood-like Hongguang went, the void was forcibly torn apart and all torn apart.

    "Stupid guy, I''m the White Dragon King. After this powerful trick is absorbed by me, it will only make me stronger!"

    The wings on the left and right sides of Valli were instigated frantically, and the crimson slash that struck quickly shrank, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, leaving only the fragmented sky.

    "Hahaha... how about it, was it absorbed by me, right? I accepted your strength disrespectfully."

    Vali laughed happily. After the slashing power was absorbed by the "White Dragon Emperor''s Wings of Light", it was all used for his own use. He felt that his power was rapidly increasing.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin was silent, looking at Vali, not only did not lose, but a smirking smile appeared from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1178 Chapter 50 Serious Nonsense [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom..."

    Suddenly there was a burst of explosions from the void, and then a large amount of blood slowly surged out of Valli''s body.

    His silver-white armor was also stained with a layer of blood, and the light of blood continued to overflow from his body.

    "What''s happening here?"

    Many people looked at a loss. Was Vali doing self-harm?

    "It should be that Vali couldn''t bear that power, so his body broke down." Asacher, a master of artifact research, said, carefully explaining: "Although [White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing] is a god-killing device, But once the power he absorbs exceeds the limit of Vali''s physical capacity, this will happen now."

    "boom!"

    Vali fell from the sky, the Tyrannosaurus state was also relieved, and he slammed heavily on the ground, his face pale as snow, full of feelings of powerlessness.

    "How does it taste?"

    Yin stepped up with a mocking look, and said with contempt: "Don''t think that the White Dragon Emperor is invincible in the world."

    "Orpheus, it¡¯s no good for you if I die?" Valli ignored Yin and looked up at Orpheus and said: "In this world, no one will help you deal with the great red, only our purpose. Consistent."

    Valli is not talking nonsense. Apart from him, there is indeed no one who will help Orpheus deal with the great red. The great red will always linger in the dimensional gap. The strength is known as the world''s first. Entanglement of interests will not breed hatred, and naturally no one will help Orpheus deal with the great red.

    "Stop being there, Valli." Yin raised his foot and stepped on Valli''s head. "You don''t understand anything at all. Don''t confuse the crowd with that demon, otherwise I can''t help but smash your head."

    "You can''t say I don''t understand?"

    A cold smile appeared on Valli''s face, and he emphasized loudly: "I have always been in the same position as Orpheus. That great red is also my goal. I want to defeat him and become the White Dragon Emperor."

    "White Dragon God Emperor? Ambition is not small, but you have no chance." Yin said bluntly: "Today, you will die here."

    "You are not allowed to kill him."

    Orpheus locked the silver with awe-inspiring eyes, and then the surrounding space swayed like water ripples, and her figure instantly crossed the space and flashed in front of silver.

    Orpheus thought carefully about the meaning of Vali''s words, there was indeed some truth, except for Vali, no one really wanted to help Orpheus deal with the great red.

    So Orpheus changed her mind again. If the only ally is dead, who can help her find revenge for the great red?

    "We must kill Valli." Biquge vp www.vp268xs.com

    Seraphus, Asachel and Michael glanced at each other, and the three of them had a tacit understanding of blocking Orpheus.

    Valli is ambitious and still stands on the opposite side of them. If this kind of enemy with unlimited potential lets him escape now, he will suffer endlessly in the future.

    "Assathel, you can''t stop your concubine." Looking at Michael and Assathel, as well as Seraphulu and the other three, Orpheus''s beautiful eyes were calm and he looked straight. Yin said: "Unless you help your concubine to deal with the great red!"

    "You really like whimsical things."

    Yin shook his head and refused decisively. Although he was not afraid of the great red, he couldn''t establish an enemy inexplicably, right.

    Moreover, if you step back ten thousand steps, you really defeated the great red, what good do you have?No wool!

    Silver won''t do this thankless thing.

    "Silver, kill Vali first, and Orpheus will be dragged by us for the time being." Serapura shot at Orpheus with icy eyes, without fear.

    "No, you all spread out."

    The killing intent in the silver eyes converged, and the dark eyes glowed like a pool of clear spring water. He looked at Orpheus for a moment, and slowly said: "You and Great Red are both on the same level, even if there is a gap. , It won¡¯t be very big. It¡¯s hard to justify you being driven out of the dimension gap by her."

    "But the fact is that Orpheus has been kicked out, and she is standing in front of you." Valli sneered loudly, could it be that Orpheus was fake.

    Yin just glanced at Vali, didn''t bother to pay attention to this kid, and said calmly: "When you first encountered Great Red, you didn''t actually use your full strength to fight, right? Otherwise, if you two go to war with all your strength, this world would be long gone. collapsed."

    "Yes...the powerhouses of their level will never easily tell the winners once they collide, unless the great red has the strength to crush Orpheus, that is absolutely impossible."

    Asachel''s eyes were bright, and when Yin said that, he felt that there was some truth in it.

    "What are you trying to say?" Orpheus looked at Yin blankly.

    "Maybe you are tired of the life of wandering in the dimensional gap by yourself, and you left by yourself."

    Although it is pure speculation, silver is certainly not without such a possibility.

    Wandering alone in the dimensional gap, the time is short, fortunately, everyone will get tired of that kind of life after a long time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1179 Chapter 51-Winning Orpheus into Partnership [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You don''t believe this three-year-old kid, let alone Orpheus." Valli sneered, but he didn''t think Orpheus would be so innocent, and was fooled into giving up by Silver''s nonsense.

    However, some characters have never been treated with ordinary eyes.

    "What you said has some truth." Orpheus''s white chin tapped lightly, and then proudly announced: "If the concubine is serious, you can definitely beat that guy into a pig''s head."

    "It''s surprisingly easy to fool."

    Upon seeing this, the eyes of Asacher and others were bright, and their minds were pure and simple. This may be Orpheus'' only weakness.

    The reason why Orpheus was able to use Orpheus was that she was not well versed in the world, and her knowledge of everything was almost blank. Sometimes she was extremely naive, and it was an idiot to say something ugly.

    "Orpheus, you can''t believe this guy''s nonsense." Wa shouted with all his strength: "Once you lose me, no one in this world will help you deal with the great red, then you will. .."

    "Puff..."

    Silver fell with a kick, and Valli''s head burst open, and he couldn''t die. He took his ears tirelessly, "The captives are endless like flies, is it quiet now?"

    "What are you going to do now? Valli is dead, do you want to go to war with me?" Silver''s eyes fell on Orpheus, thinking that he could catch a trace of anger, but the girl in front of him was inexplicably calm.

    In this world, nothing seems to make her angry.

    "Your Excellency Orpheus, even if you are strong, you are not sure about facing the four of us, right?"

    Michael warned loudly, and then he, Seraphus, and Assathier all moved closer to Yin, and the four faintly formed a formation, staring at Orpheus.

    Although Orpheus''s strength can go hand in hand with the great red, singled out is enough to despise anyone, if the four of them work together, Orpheus''s advantage will be greatly reduced. After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and it is not without chance.

    "Don''t worry, this kid has no intention of fighting."

    With a small smile on his silver face, he handed a relieved look to the three of them, and said, "You go and see Suzex. If there is a problem with him, it is a big trouble. Orpheus can just leave it to me. Up."

    "Can you really do it all by yourself?" Seraphim''s beautiful eyes were uncertain. Although she knew the power of silver, her opponents were not ordinary.

    "Can you? You woman doesn''t understand men too much." Yin Yun waved his hand lightly and said: "If I can''t stop Orpheus, who else in this world can resist her?"

    Silver''s true strength surpassed everyone''s imagination, far from being comparable to Orpheus and Great Red.

    "Well, let''s go see Suzex, you be careful." Michael and the others looked at each other, and then rushed to where Suzex was.

    Before being successfully attacked by Vali, Suzex suffered an unimaginable serious injury. Once he had a problem, it could be said that the entire underworld collapsed half the sky.

    "Yo..." Xiaotao in Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com

    After Asacher and others left, Yin smiled kindly and said, "Are you interested in taking refuge in me? Orpheus, I can give you a broader view of the world."

    "The concubine believes you can do it." Orpheus took a deep look at Yin and explained: "I feel a special breath from you, you... shouldn''t you be from this world?"

    Hearing this, Yin was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but cast a surprised look. He was a little surprised, but Orpheus didn''t expect this to be seen.

    "The tactics you use are not the power of this world." Orpheus slowly said, his eyes were bright. The tactics used by Silver are chakras, spiritual pressure, and devil fruits. They are not in this world. Magic, the difference is still great.

    "Then your choice."

    Now that Orpheus knows his bottom line, Silver does not hide it, "I am indeed not a visitor to this world. I can show you a wider world. In the depths of the universe, there are countless mysteries like dimensional gaps. Space."

    To put it bluntly, the dimensional gap is a place where everything stops. There is no concept of time and space. Everything is extremely quiet. In the huge galaxy, there are too many such places.

    "can¡­"

    After a long silence, Orpheus readily agreed to Yin, and then said seriously: "But the prerequisite is that you help me deal with the great red."

    "Wandering around still can''t get around this problem."

    Yindan rubbed his head painfully, and frankly said that he did not want to be an enemy of the great red, not because of fear, the Silver Life Dictionary has not been afraid of the word yet, and it always feels very uneconomical to provoke a strong enemy for no reason.

    "Forget it... I''ll help you once, not as an example. After all the problems are solved, I will go with you to clean up the great red."

    After thinking about silver, he was relieved. If the Great Red was solved, he would be able to have another thug like Orpheus, which seemed not to lose.

    And you can also use the reincarnation writer to forcefully control the great red, which is very profitable.

    "The concubine will follow you from now on."

    Orpheus rarely nodded solemnly, and then her sudden sentence made Yin vomit blood on the spot, "My concubine is hungry. Go and find something delicious for me."

    "Damn, are you taking refuge in me or looking for a nanny?!"

    The silver forehead suddenly went dark, and she was slanderous in her heart. She looked at Orpheus with a simple face, and her stomach was still grunting, not like deliberately cheating.

    In desperation, Yin took Orpheus to find something to eat. As for the next mess, he didn''t need to deal with it, and he didn''t have the ability to deal with it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1180 Chapter 52 Lezevim Livian Lucifer [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After taking Orpheus out for a big meal, Yin came back. The trouble had been calmed down, but Suzex was still unconscious.

    This makes Silver secretly strange. As one of the transcendents, Szekes, although he has been hit hard before, is not so vulnerable, right?

    It was not until the evening that Suzex woke up and barely regained consciousness.

    In the territory of the Gremory family in the underworld, Szekes was lying on the bed pale, with a special doctor next to him taking care of it.

    "Everyone, trouble everyone."

    Looking at the big people in the room, Suzex had a bitter smile on his face.

    "I''m afraid I need to rest for a while."

    When these words fell, everyone immediately frowned. Suzex was not an ordinary character. If he is a demon king suddenly recovering from illness, there will be some bad news in the outside world.

    "silver..."

    Suzeks'' gaze suddenly fell on Yin by the window, and said in a shocking voice: "During my rest period, you will perform the job of the devil instead of me."

    These words were like a rock falling in the ocean, everyone was shocked, everyone looked at Szekes in amazement, staring at his pale face, always giving people a feeling of confession.

    "I?"

    Yin was also stunned, he was lazy and used to it, and it was really unaccustomed to let himself be a devil.

    With a thought, when he was about to refuse, Szekes spoke again, "Relax, it''s just a while. There must be a demon king in the underworld, otherwise other forces will treat us as fat."

    After a pause, Suzex said slowly: "And your identity is very suitable, Lias'' fiance, strength is obvious to all, I hope you can agree to my terms, because there is no one who is more suitable than you."

    Suzex''s tone was very sincere, which made Silver very embarrassed and helpless, and he could still refuse to change to others, but Suzex asked himself to refuse.

    "Well, I can temporarily perform the task of [Lucifer], but once you recover, I will immediately retreat." Yin gritted his teeth and agreed, with a depressed face.

    "This guy doesn''t know the blessing in the blessing, how many people want to be the devil? He is not happy yet!"

    When everyone looked at Yin, they were speechless. Everyone was rushing for the position. This bastard looked dismissive. It was obvious that he was a good seller when he got a bargain.

    "Some of them will be busy in the future."

    Yin thought to himself, sighed leisurely, and how comfortable it is to live with Lias in the world of two people, once sitting in the position of the devil, it must be busy, don''t think about leisure in the future.

    After about ten minutes, everyone left one after another.

    ...

    In the conference room on the other side, all the four great demon kings gathered together. The difference is that Suzex was replaced by silver, and everyone discussed the content very sensitively.

    "In a few days, Lord Odin, the main god of Northern Europe, will come to form an alliance and prepare for guard work." Akuka, who is the demon king "Beelzebu", said solemnly.

    Odin is the main god of the Norse mythology system. He is noble and must be taken seriously.7 questions novel www.7wxsxs.com

    "By the way, since Orpheus has been tamed, we don''t need to form an alliance with other forces, right?" Azazel said, staring back and forth on Yin.

    He had already confessed before that Orpheus would no longer be an enemy.

    "I also don''t think it is necessary to form an alliance."

    Seraphlu immediately agreed. The most powerful enemies of the group of disasters are Orpheus and Wali. Orpheus and Silver have reached a certain strategic alliance, and Wali is dead. The rest is Miscellaneous fish, with the three forces of angels, fallen angels, and demons, there is more than enough to clean up the group of disasters.

    "No, there must be an alliance."

    Silent Silver spoke, and his words caught everyone''s attention. He said aloud: "You have always got one thing wrong. The final boss of the group of disaster is not Orpheus, there are others behind it."

    "Orpheus is not the true boss of the group of woe?!"

    These words stunned the bigwigs of the major forces, and everyone looked at Yin nervously.

    "Could it be said that someone as powerful as Orpheus is just a puppet?" Michael asked heavily.

    "The true leader of the group of misfortunes, I guess you have also heard of it." Yin smiled mysteriously, and then said humorously: "Lezewim Livian Lucifer!"

    "what?!"

    When these words fell, the leaders of several major forces looked at Yin in shock. They knew the name naturally. Lezevim was the strongest transcendence born by the original ancestor demon king Lucifer and the devil mother Lilith. A character whose name is recorded in the Bible is powerful enough to suffocate anyone.

    "Is that guy?"

    Asacher''s face was gloomy, and his eyes looked at Yin with uncertain eyes: "Yin, can you be sure? This kind of thing is not a joke!"

    "can."

    Yin nodded slightly, and at the same time reminded: "In addition, there is a very important figure in the group of disasters, called Cao Cao, who is the user of the sacred tool [Twilight Holy Spear]."

    As a traverser, Silver knows more than anyone!

    "This is what Orpheus told me." Yin said shamelessly, and had to push it to Orpheus. He couldn''t say that he was a traverser, could he see the future?

    "Huhuhu..."

    When these words fell, everyone was sucking in cold air, and their faces were incredible. A Lezeweim was enough to surprise everyone. Now there is another Cao Cao, what a terrifying group is the group of misfortune?

    "Alliance, immediately alliance with other forces!"

    Everyone glanced at each other, and the group of misfortune gathered all kinds of monsters, ghosts and snakes. It was far more complicated than their imagination, and they had to be treated with caution, or they might be wiped out by the other party.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1181 Chapter 53 Loki [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Three days later, Odin, the main god of Northern Europe, finally came, very low-key, and only two people before and after.

    Odin and his guard Rossweiser.

    "Unexpectedly, the position of Demon King Lucifer was taken by humans." The moment he saw the silver, Odin was shocked.

    Looking at it, Yin is just a young man in his twenties. If it were an ordinary human, he might still be in college.

    However, Silver has become the king of the underworld, and Odin is deeply moved.

    "It''s all about giving face to everyone."

    Yin smiled slightly, giving people a rather humble feeling, and the calm smile on his cheek was also personable and approachable.

    "False little bastard!"

    Seraphus stomped her feet when she saw this. During the time she was a servant in Zhu Nai''s house, this bastard was extremely shameless, and often deliberately made things difficult for her.

    "Master Odin, please sit down."

    Akiuka pointed to the table on the left, and everyone walked over together. Asacher, Michael and others were all present.

    "I heard that your Excellency and Orpheus have reached an alliance? I don''t know what the purpose is?"

    As soon as Odin sat down, his eyes fell on Yin, and his words caught everyone''s attention.

    In fact, not only Odin wanted to know, but even others wanted to understand Silver''s motives. After all, Orpheus was not an ordinary person, one of the two dragon gods.

    "I''m really sorry about this, I can''t tell you, but..." Yin said with a slight pause, and promised: "I can tell you clearly that my cooperation with Orpheus will not damage the relationship between allies, and will not target you. "

    "That''s good..."

    Hearing that, whether it was Odin, Michael, or Asahir, he was relieved.

    "Then let''s discuss about the alliance." Odin patted the table lightly, his slightly chapped mouth opened, and said: "Our Nordic..."

    "Crack, click..."

    Odin''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, and the void was torn apart like a mirror.

    "Sure enough, it''s coming."

    Yin cast his gaze over, and there was a dangerous magic circle in the crack of space, like the door of space, a figure slowly flew out of it.

    "Loki?!" Odin looked slightly startled. This camer was one of the Nordic gods, the evil god Loki.

    "Old bastard, who asked you to sign a contract with them?" Loki''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his eyes as if killing his father and his enemies locked on Odin, without the slightest awe.

    "Master Odin, please pay attention to your tone!" Rossweisse stood in front of Odin, looked at Loki extremely dissatisfied, and reprimanded: "Master Odin is our main god, you are like this..."

    "Swish swish..."

    However, Loki didn''t have any interest in listening at all, and a dense beam of light shot from his wave, ruthlessly blasting towards Roseweiser.

    "This is bad..."

    Seeing the silver light that was about to swallow herself, Roseweiser was full of fear. She really didn''t expect that Rocky would declare war if they didn''t agree with everyone.

    "The Eighty-One Dead Space!" The Second Chinese Website www.dearzwxs.com

    The transparent light curtain condenses in front of Roseweiser, protecting the girl and Odin behind her.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    All the beams exploded, and the fluctuations they released shattered the conference room. Loki was worthy of being a god, and the silver bondage was shattered by him, and Odin and Rossweisse were also unharmed.

    "Thank you Lord Silver."

    Rossweisse cast a grateful look, if it wasn''t for Yin to help, maybe she had been sent for treatment now!

    "It''s a small matter." Yin nodded slightly.

    "This is the place of the devil, Loki, are you too presumptuous?" Seraphim''s eyes flashed cold, full of badness.

    "Master Loki, it seems that the signing of the contract between our major forces has nothing to do with you." Michael also looked unhappy, and Odin was the main god of the Nordic mythology system.

    "Hmph, our Lord God did not get my permission, and even joined other forces without authorization. I absolutely don''t allow this extremely stupid thing to happen!"

    Rocky looked at the people righteously, with a tone for the sake of the entire Nordic gods.

    "What is your relationship with Lezewim?"

    Yin squinted his eyes and asked, "You dare to break in alone to face so many of us, should you still have allies?"

    The four demon kings gathered here, as well as Asachel, and the archangel Michael, who dared to break in unscrupulously, either because Loki had confidence in his own strength, or there were other preparations.

    "Are you the new demon king?"

    Loki looked down at Silver with a slight admiration, and then smiled slyly, "It''s really good, the response is quick."

    "It''s almost time to start." Rocky said to himself.

    "Boom boom boom... boom boom boom... boom boom boom..."

    As soon as his words fell, a series of explosions hit from a distance, and they were still in different directions.

    "Rocky, are you going to fight the underworld?!"

    Akuka looked very ugly, because there was an explosion that was his home.

    "Unexpectedly, you have fallen to this point. It really disappoints me to come together with the terrorists of the group of disasters." Odin looked at Rocky with a grim face and was disappointed.

    "I admit that it''s a cooperative relationship with them, but I don''t think it''s inappropriate. You can be a mess with others, can''t I find allies?" Rocky asked disapprovingly.

    "This guy is handed over to me, you can go to other places to see, there are still many strong people in the group of disasters, letting it go will cause big trouble sooner or later."

    Yin looked at Akuka and Serapura, they hesitated, and then rushed to other places for reinforcements.

    "Sorry, our people have troubled you in the underworld." Odin apologized to Silver with shame, but he was actually helpless with a subordinate like Loki.

    "This has nothing to do with you. Even if there is no such thing as Rocky, the group of disasters will fight us sooner or later." Yin shook his head and signaled Odin not to mind such trivial matters.

    There will be a battle at the end, it''s just a matter of time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1182 Chapter 54 Spike Kill Loki [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You deal with me?!"

    Loki shifted his gaze to Yin, his murderous intent broke out, and he sneered: "The new devil, even if you don''t find me, I will come to take your life! Dare to deceive our Lord God to form an alliance, just for this crime. I will not bypass you."

    "Then what are you waiting for?"

    Silver fingers twitched, and said provocatively: "Hurry up and prove to me that you are not a waste."

    "You presumptuous!"

    Hearing this, Loki''s eyes shot out an astonishing hostility. With a wave of his big hand, the space condensed into a magic circle.

    "Come out, my lovely son."

    "Oh oh oh..."

    Following Rocky''s order, there was a hysterical cry from the magic circle, which was deafening.

    "Be careful, that''s Loki''s Fenrir."

    Odin solemnly reminded that in Norse mythology, Fenrir''s fierce name was enough to make many gods'' faces changed by surprise.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    Fenrir grinned at Silver, as if he had seen delicious food, and his mouth fell from the corner of his mouth.

    "My lovely son, there is no need to be merciful, tear him apart for me." Loki pointed at Silver and Fenrir roared with teeth and claws.

    Upon seeing this, his silver eyes were slightly cold. As Ten-tailed, he is in control of all ninjutsu, so he will be afraid of small animals?

    "Xianfa..." Fenrir''s head was looked at, Yin violently shouted: "Mingshenmen!"

    "Shoo!"

    A large amount of red wood fell in the sky, smashing it mercilessly at Fenrir.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The wood hit Fenrir''s head, his huge body was instantly blasted, and all his limbs were lying on the ground...These pieces of wood were obviously extraordinary, and Fenrir did everything he could to break free.

    "Oh oh oh oh..."

    Fenrir roared openly, with a trace of pain in his roar.

    "Something''s wrong." Loki squinted and couldn''t help but began to re-examine the red wood, and soon he found the difference.

    "This kind of wood can absorb Fenrir''s power?" Rocky''s tone was surprised and surprised.

    The red wood was like a tree monster, greedily devouring the remaining power in Fenrir. The fierce wolf head quickly wilted, lying on the ground like a dead dog, motionless.

    "Oh, this won''t work?"

    Silver walked in front of Fenrir and kicked Fenrir''s head with his foot. This guy was just grinning at himself and had no extra strength to attack.

    Not just a head, Fenrir was stuck with wood all over his body.

    "Don''t think that''s all it takes."

    Magma overflowed from Yin''s body. He waved his fist, and a large amount of magma came out.

    "Spitfire!"

    A huge fist made entirely of magma blasted towards Fenrir. This guy was completely restricted and could not move. He could only watch the magma fist that struck.Worry-free Book Online www.51asw.com

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The moment the fist of magma hit Fenrir''s head, the beast''s head was very hard, and the giant fist of magma burst open, and Fenrir''s body was covered by the tumbling hot magma.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

    A scream of pain came from Fenrir''s mouth, magma wrapped his whole body, and he rolled in pain, the red wood fixed on his body was shaken by him, and even a lot of wood couldn''t bear it and cracked directly.

    No matter what, Fenrir is a divine beast. At his peak, he was a top ten master in the world.

    "My son!" Seemingly empathizing, Rocky''s old face turned black, and he also cried out in pain.

    "Are you still in the mood to worry about others?"

    Yin glanced at Loki lightly, and the guy''s heart jumped suddenly, feeling like a disaster is imminent.

    In case of accidents, Loki took the lead in attacking, his right hand aimed at the silver like a muzzle, and a shiny magic circle formed in an instant.

    "Swish swish..."

    A large number of dense beams shoot out from it, crushing toward the silver with great strength.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    The countless light beams all hit Yin''s body, and the rays burst one after another. His body was torn apart by the explosion on the spot, the destruction was extremely complete, and even no residue was left.

    A scorched black hole was also blasted out of the place where Silver was.

    "Hahahaha...Is this the newly appointed Demon King? I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable."

    Loki grinned with a disdainful smile, and then the body floating in the sky fell to the ground and walked towards Fenrir step by step, seeming to want to rescue him.

    Looking at it, Fenrir, who was bombarded by magma, was terrible. The hair on the epidermis had been burned clean, and the exposed skin was also charred.

    Loki didn''t fight, and shouted frantically: "Damn guy, he hurt my lovely son like this. If you didn''t die, I would..."

    "What are you?"

    Silver was resurrected from the dead, and Loki''s voice chilled.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!!!"

    Loki suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky, because Yin''s voice came from there.

    However, when he looked up, there was no one at all. Instead, a few black blades fell from the sky and attacked Loki mercilessly.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    Unsuspecting Loki made a move on the spot. The black shadowless blade penetrated his body. The skin suddenly cracked and opened. The wound was extremely deep, and the bones in it could be seen. The whole body was bloody in an instant, and he was almost affected Unload eight pieces!

    Looking at Loki again, this guy ended up miserably, his cheeks were full of bleeding wounds, and even his nose was cut off...

    "So strong!"

    Upon seeing this, many people looked at Yin in fear. Loki, who was a god, was easily severely injured by Yin. His whole body was covered in flesh and skin, and there was a trace of demeanor.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1183 Chapter 55 Killing Loki [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You damned bastard."

    Loki yelled in pain, with a sad tone. The dignified god was forced to such a miserable situation, which he could not accept.

    "It''s not dead?"

    Looking at the bloody Loki, Yin was a little surprised at his resistance.

    Even though it was full of battered holes, Loki still stared at him murderously, blood-red eyes filled with the madness of death.

    "Loki, don''t be ashamed of the Nordic gods here. Go back to me now, and you can still go around you without dying!" Odin scolded sternly. In fact, he is more like a help. Loki is obviously not silver. The opponents are too far apart.

    And Loki, as one of the gods of Northern Europe, would lose face if he died here, and Odin would feel ashamed.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin glanced at Odin, and said to himself, he naturally understood the old guy''s intentions, and it would be nice if Rocky this kid could get away with it.

    If he is not acquainted yet...

    "Old thief Odin, you traitor!"

    Loki obviously did not accept Odin''s kindness, and he viciously cursed: "You better not fall into my hands, otherwise..."

    "boom!"

    Loki smashed the floor with a fierce foot, and his face was murderous. It was self-evident.

    "Master Odin, Loki has been brainwashed by the group of misfortunes, you should abandon him."

    Yin stood in front of Odin, and once again released waves of terrifying power, because the density of this power was too high, and it was actually materialized, spreading in circles like water patterns.

    "Asshole, when do you plan to watch the show, I am dead, and you will be the next one."

    Realizing that Yin had really murdered himself, Loki suddenly yelled at the void.

    "It seems there are reinforcements."

    All the people present were slightly startled. No wonder Loki saw the gap with Yin and dared to challenge him one-on-one. It turned out that there was a killer.

    "Oh..."

    At this moment, a very light omen sound came from afar.

    "The evil god Loki is also a god anyway, it''s really shameful to fall to such a miserable situation."

    This voice attracted everyone, including Yin''s sight.

    The man looked at a spear over his shoulder, his appearance was handsome, his short and tousled hair was as casual as weeds, and his eyes looked at Yin and the others like a torch.

    "Who is your kid?" Yin asked blankly, this guy is a little face, he doesn''t know him.

    "Cao Cao." The man responded with a smile.

    "Is it Cao Cao, then..."

    Staring at the spear that Cao Cao was carrying, Yin''s eyes lit up, and it was probably the twilight spear.

    The twilight holy spear, the strongest god destroyer, is also the original god destroyer. Legend has it that this gun once killed the god of the Bible.

    "Only you?" Tiantianshuba www.tiantianshuba.com

    Loki looked at Cao Cao dissatisfied, and shouted in a hoarse tone: "Just your words are not enough to read. I regret to tell you that there will be two more corpses here today. One is mine and the other. It''s yours."

    After witnessing Yin''s terrifying strength, Loki was desperate. Although Cao Cao was strong and had such a powerful divine exterminator like the "Twilight Spear", he did not think he could defeat Yin.

    "Try it before you talk."

    Cao Cao''s eyes fell on Yin, and he held guns in both hands, looking awe-inspiring.

    "I''m really sorry, I''m not interested in playing with you, Cao Cao, if you leave by yourself, I can assume that nothing has happened." Yin Shanxin''s heart burst, it is rare to open a side, today is mainly to kill the scourge of Loki.

    Hearing this, Cao Cao''s gaze was frozen, but he did not reply.

    "You ungrateful animal!"

    The silver expression was slightly angry, and the light of destruction immediately popped out of his fingers, and he rushed towards Cao Cao, "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon of Breaking the Road, smashing the thieves and shaking the sky!"

    "Boom boom boom..."

    A thick and unmatched beam of light ran across the sky, rushing towards Cao Cao frantically, and the released air wave lifted everyone up and couldn''t resist it.

    "It''s over if you get hit by that." Cao Cao jumped, and quickly backed away.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    The beam hit the ground and burst open, and the spot where Cao Cao was before was shattered to pieces, and it was charred.

    And taking advantage of this turbulent time, Loki finally seized the opportunity to slip away, a magic circle appeared above his head, and his body slowly swept into it.

    Once back to Northern Europe, Odin will definitely imprison him, and staying here is a dead end, so Loki decisively chose to run away!

    "To make such a big mess, do you still want to run today?"

    Seeing that Loki was about to enter the magic circle all over, the silver figure appeared beside him, and his fist hit the space magic circle.

    "Spitfire!"

    The magma fist stood out from Yin''s right hand, and the entire fist was burning like a flame.

    "Bang, click, click!"

    The moment it hits the magic array, the magma fist smashes it to pieces, cracks on the surface of the magic array, and Loki, who is about to disappear, appears again.

    "You bastard really want to kill them all?"

    Loki glared at Yin angrily, vowing that he would cut this kid a thousand times when he had a chance in the future.

    "If you don''t surrender, and don''t admit your mistakes, how can I let you live?" Several spheres appeared behind Silver. He aimed at Loki''s position and threw them out mercilessly, "Please!"

    You must kill Loki anyway, and you must not let the tiger return to the mountain, otherwise it will be more troublesome in the future.

    "Boom boom..."

    Before he got close to Loki, several jade seeking Taoism exploded at the same time, and the aftermath of the release swallowed him. This guy suddenly screamed.

    Qiu Daoyu can completely destroy any substance. Although Loki was not hit, he was swallowed by the aftermath of Qiu Daoyu. From a glance, his body seemed to be melted, only half of it remained...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1184 Chapter 56 Beating Cao Cao Violently [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Cough cough cough..."

    After receiving such a tragic and serious injury, Loki''s mouth kept coughing up crimson blood, and he noticed that his vitality was rapidly disappearing.

    No one can escape from such a severe injury. Although the gods are powerful, they can''t escape the fall.

    In this world, any vitality has its limits. Once it surpasses this apex, then God cannot escape death.

    Loki right now is a living example.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Many people looked at Loki silently, their eyes motionless, and witnessed the fall of God with their own eyes. This is definitely a rare scene.

    "You damn fellow... I curse you not to die, in the pan of hell, we will meet again, hahaha..."

    Loki cursed silver viciously while vomiting blood, and laughed madly, his blood-red eyes wished to drag him to death.

    "Sorry Loki."

    Yin shifted his gaze to Cao Cao, no longer paying attention to him.

    "Actually, I''m tired of living too, but...I am immortal, so goodbye..."

    "Seeking Daoyu..."

    With a light wave of his arm again, the Qiu Dao Jade that had exploded and disappeared before appeared again, and several blasted towards Loki at the same time.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    This guy can only watch, half of his body was blown away by Qiu Daoyu before, and now he can only wait to die, and no one will help him.

    The Nordic god Odin has always looked at him coldly. He gave Loki a chance before. Who can this guy blame if he doesn''t cherish?

    In fact, Loki is already a very powerful god, and if the few jade praying for Taoism are replaced with other characters, there is probably no bones left.

    On the contrary, even though Loki had suffered a heavy injury, half of his body remained, which was already considered commendable.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    The Taoist Jade that swept towards Loki burst open again, this time the destruction was extremely complete, his whole person was evaporated, and his breath completely disappeared.

    "Guru..."

    Seeing this scene, everyone was choking, a good god, and was killed by the silver torture, everyone was extremely shocked, and their hearts were severely impacted.

    "Then it''s you next."

    Yin''s gaze shot at Cao Cao again, this guy stared at his cold eyes, his expression was a bit unnatural, and he was also shocked by Yin''s strength.

    "Are you scared?"

    Catching the fear in Cao Cao''s eyes, Yin sneered, "Why don''t you give me your [Twilight Holy Spear] and run for your life."

    "Your Excellency is too confident." Cao Cao bit his tongue, and the hot sting calmed him down.

    "Then I have to grab it myself."

    "Guru... Guru... Guru..." Le Wen Novel www.lwxs.net

    Unusually exaggerated magma fell from Yin''s body and spread rapidly. The temperature of the space increased rapidly, and everyone moved away from Yin.

    It''s not that they are fragile and timid, but that this ruined magma is too powerful to swallow everything, and any matter that approaches it will be melted.

    "The Holy King of the Sky Wheel of the Extreme Night''s Hui shot back!"

    Upon seeing this, Cao Cao didn''t dare to be careless, he suddenly yelled, and then seven football-sized spheres suddenly appeared above his head, each representing a different ability.

    Seeing the lava on the ground spreading out and about to swallow him, Cao Cao didn''t choose to resist, and shouted, "Xiangbao!"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    One of the floating spheres above his head shook, and then burst into bright brilliance, and then Cao Cao''s body flew up, standing high in the sky looking down at Yin.

    "Is that the ability to fly?"

    Yin thoughtful, couldn''t help being a little envious of Cao Cao. A spear possessed seven abilities, and each of them was quite powerful. No wonder it was known as the strongest god-killing tool.

    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that "The Spear of the Holy King of the Sky Wheel of the Extreme Night" is not the real forbidden posture of the Twilight Holy Spear, but only the sub-forbidden hand.

    "If you fly into the sky, your magma won''t work anymore." Cao Cao, who was flying high in the sky, looked down at Yin, with a little complacency on his face, "I can''t even fly with magma."

    Undoubtedly, magma is very destructive, but ah, can it fly up?As long as the battlefield is adjusted and the battle on the ground is transferred to the sky, the disadvantage can be reversed in one fell swoop.

    "You are really ignorant. Actually, I want to thank you for flying into the sky. I can use that."

    A taunting arc swept from the corner of the silver mouth, and then his arms exploded with a giant magma fist.

    "Meteor Volcano!!!"

    Yin shook his fists vigorously, very fast, every time he shook his fist, a huge magma fist swept out and rushed towards Cao Cao in the sky.

    "There is still such a trick hidden?!"

    Cao Cao couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this, looking at the magma fist flying below, he quickly stab the twilight holy spear.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    Within a few seconds, Cao Cao pierced dozens of magma fists and exploded them, but there were too many magma fists flying from the ground, and he had no extra strength to deal with it.

    If there are dozens of magma fists, Cao Cao can barely deal with it, but if the number reaches dozens or even hundreds of magma fists at the same time, he is really powerless.

    And what made Cao Cao desperate most was that such a powerful trick should be extremely laborious to perform. He glanced at Yin from the corner of his eye. This guy breathed smoothly, his face was calm, and there was a trace of fatigue.

    "Boom, boom boom!"

    Just as Cao Cao was walking away, the giant magma fist that rose from the ground hit him, and then the magma fist exploded on its own, and all the split magma was thrown onto Cao Cao, and his whole body suddenly burned.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhkhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhheh to stop!!!"

    Cao Cao, who was swallowed by magma, screamed constantly, his voice was hysterical, and his painful roar made everyone feel bad.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1185 Chapter 57 The Powerful Twilight Spear [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"That''s the end? It''s really boring, because I was still having fun before, this guy is known as the strongest human, it seems that his strength is average."

    Looking up at Cao Cao who was struggling in the lava in the sky, Yin was full of disappointment, hoping that this kid could bring more fun.

    "pleasure?"

    The eyes of a crowd of people looking at Yin were full of fear. Boss, that is Cao Cao from the group of misfortunes. The Twilight Holy Spear is even the strongest god-killing tool... Why do you mean to say that this is a toy?

    "Help me...Quick, help me...Quick..."

    In the void, Cao Cao''s voice became weaker and weaker, and he was swallowed up by magma within a few seconds, leaving no bones.

    "boom!"

    After Cao Cao was annihilated, the lava in the void exploded on its own, and the dazzling rain of magma fell from the sky to the ground, dazzling like fireworks.

    "It''s really weird, why is that thing gone... Is it also corroded by magma? Not so, it should not be that fragile."

    The silver brows were condensed together, and after watching for a long time, there was no trace of the twilight holy spear, and he said to himself in doubt: "Where is it?"

    "Master Silver, behind you!!!"

    At this moment, someone gave an anxious reminder, and Yin looked back subconsciously, and a dangerous cold light suddenly pierced.

    "Puff..."

    The speed of this gun was too fast, the silver heart was torn to pieces immediately, and the oozing wound appeared in everyone''s eyes, and the muzzle directly penetrated his body.

    "Silver Lord!!!"

    "silver!!!"

    This scene surprised many people, and they looked at the person who attacked the silver in amazement. It was Cao Cao with a sneer on his face!

    "Hahaha..."

    Cao Cao couldn''t help but laughed. Looking at Yin with a painful expression, he asked triumphantly: "Are you surprised or surprised? Hahaha..."

    "Aren''t you dead?"

    Yin looked at Cao Cao in surprise. Not only was this guy not dead, he was still intact, and there was no trace of being burned by magma.

    "fool."

    Cao Cao sneered and pointed to the top of his head. Before using an ability, only one of those spheres was flashing, but now it flashed two. It was obvious that Cao Cao had activated the same ability again.

    "This is [Jushibao], it is the ability of the clone, which can create countless identical clones." Cao Cao looked at Yin with joy, his expression proud.

    "That''s it, in other words, it was your clone who was hit by my lava just now? Unexpectedly, the day when I was blindfolded, I was actually played by your clone."

    Yin suddenly realized, and then sneered: "But, tell the enemy about your ability, you are really stupid and hopeless!"

    Hearing this, Cao Cao''s smile grew thicker, and he despised: "Who is he stupid? What can I change if I know my ability? Don''t forget, you have been beaten through your heart!"

    Until now, Cao Cao''s twilight holy spear was still inserted in the silver body.

    "Puff..."

    Immediately afterwards, Cao Cao drew the Twilight Holy Spear. He thought he could see the ruined heart, but who knew...Yeyezwxs.com Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com

    "magma?!"

    Cao Cao was stunned, the silver pierced chest, there was no bloody scene, his whole body seemed to be made of magma, and there was magma flowing in the wound.

    "How could this happen?! What kind of creature are you?!" Cao Cao shouted with a sharp tone, shocked to the extreme.

    "As I said before, I am immortal, other than that..."

    Yin pointed to his healing wound, "I am an elemental man who ate the rock berry fruit, this kind of pure physical attack is useless!"

    "This time it''s your body, right?!" The silver eyes were bloodshot, staring at Cao Cao''s body, and shouted, "Amaterasu!!!"

    "Boom boom boom..."

    Almost for an instant, the boundless black flame swallowed Cao Cao and ignited him.

    "Damn, damn, damn!"

    Cao Cao roared in anger, the flame temperature was too high, and he was almost cooked through.

    "Buzzing..."

    The floating sphere above his head gleamed again, and then an incredible scene happened.

    Just between the electric light and flint, the black flame burning all over Cao Cao disappeared inexplicably.

    "Is that the ability of the twilight holy spear again?"

    Yin slightly was a little speechless, and at the same time the demon on the other side suddenly screamed. He looked over quickly, and Amaterasu actually burned on the demon.

    Yin hurriedly used "adding earth life" to control the extinguishment.

    "Amaterasu was transferred by Cao Cao using the Twilight Holy Spear."

    Yin''s eyes were contemplative, and his eyes radiated a light of ambition. Before, he thought about grabbing the Twilight Holy Gun to play with, but if he really couldn''t get it, it would be fine. But now that he has seen the power of this gun, Yin has changed. Idea, such a powerful thing must be robbed.

    Looking around, even though Cao Cao transferred Amaterasu in time, his skin was still burning severely, especially his feet, which was almost unsteady, and his bones were exposed.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... Did you disappoint you? I''m sorry, I still haven''t died!"

    Even though his whole body was severely burned, Cao Cao still looked at Yin stiffly, with a mocking smile, "You are still too weak to kill me."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin was silent, but looked at Cao Cao silently, this kid was too self-righteous.

    "Since you are uncomfortable alive, then I will send you to die as you wish!"

    Silver''s eyes burst with intriguing power. Does this kid really think the Twilight Spear is invincible?

    "Round tomb side prison!!!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1186 Chapter 58 Dragon Eater Samael [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the world invisible to the naked eye, the shadow of Yin whizzed out and surrounded Cao Cao. This kid still looked at Yin with a foolish expression.

    "Continue to attack!" Cao Cao yelled at Yin, his tone deemed dead.

    but...

    "This idiot, does he have a brain disease? It is not at all like the offspring of the wise Cao Cao during the Three Kingdoms period."

    Yin was also drunk, because his shadow had surrounded Cao Cao, and he stood beside him staring at him, and the kid was still yelling at himself.

    "Do it." Yin closed his eyes indifferently, as if he did not want to see Cao Cao''s miserable death.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    Several shadows of Yin launched an attack at the same time, and the boy suffered a fatal blow in an instant, with seven or eight holes in his body. Each wound was as big as a fist and penetrated his whole body.

    "This, this, how is this done?"

    "Who of you saw Lord Yin doing it?"

    "As expected of Lord Yin, we didn''t even see it. He killed Cao Cao in seconds. Is this the power of the Demon King?!"

    ...

    The allies on the devil''s side naturally slapped their beards, looked at Yin with admiration, as if they were devout believers, and almost ran to kneel and lick them.

    "It should be some kind of invisible attack."

    Odin leaned on a cane and looked closely at the bloody Cao Cao, his old face was slightly discolored, because he did not see Yin''s attack method clearly.

    In other words, as long as Yin thinks, Odin can also be labeled that miserable appearance!

    "Wow..."

    Cao Cao vomited a few big mouthfuls of blood in disbelief. He looked up at Yin with difficulty, his eyes were about to fall out.

    "How to do it...how to do it...how to do it..."

    Cao Cao''s mouth repeated this sentence back and forth, and he couldn''t figure out who attacked him.

    "I''ve played enough, the next step is your head." Yin Tongren blinked, and the digital shadows all aimed at Cao Cao''s head.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Although Cao Cao couldn''t see those shadows, he instinctively told him that he was locked by some invisible monster, and he would really die if he continued to stay here.

    "Buzzing..."

    The sphere floating above his forehead gleamed again, and when he was about to flee, the shadows launched attacks one after another.

    "Boom boom..."

    Under everyone''s gaze, Cao Cao''s head cracked open like a watermelon, and the bright red brain shot out, spreading all over the ground.

    "Guru..."

    Seeing this scene, everyone was afraid of Silver. A powerful enemy is not terrible, but a nightmare opponent like Silver is enough to make everyone sleep and eat.

    "Fortunately, I didn''t make him an enemy at the beginning." Looking at the white hair fluttering silver, Odin sighed with emotion.

    The angels and the fallen angels had the same idea as Odin.

    People like silver can only get along peacefully and can''t afford to offend, otherwise Cao Cao and Loki are naked examples.

    "This stuff is mine..."

    Holding Cao Cao''s relic-the twilight holy spear, touching the silver while looking at it, it was like finding a peerless beauty, and I couldn''t put it down.

    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh..." Shuosh.com www.shuosh.com

    At this moment, a heart-piercing sound came from a distance. The sound was deafening and extremely evil. The breath exuded was like a death god running out of the underworld, which made people shudder. Goose bumps all over the body. Silver couldn''t help it. Looked over.

    "Buzzing..."

    In the void not far away, a huge magic circle appeared. This magic circle was extremely strange. It turned out to be pure black on the outside, and suppressed mist continued to flow from it.

    I don''t know why, after hearing the call, everyone''s hairs are standing upside down, as if they have encountered a natural enemy and feel uncomfortable all over.

    "Wake it up..."

    Ripples in the space beside him, Orpheus, the cute little loli, flew out of the different space and stood side by side with Silver.

    "You seem familiar."

    Yin looked at Orpheus with interest, and unexpectedly caught a trace of tension and fear from her cheeks.

    "It''s not just the concubine body, all dragon creatures retreat to the monster."

    Orpheus was meticulous and serious.

    "This is interesting."

    The interest on the silver face became stronger, and even Orpheus was afraid of creatures, who could be other than the great red.

    "Could it be..."

    A flash of light flashed through his mind, and Yin suddenly remembered that there was such a sealed monster who was the nemesis of all dragons.

    "boom!"

    The jet black magic circle burst open suddenly, and it was shocking to see a strange creature that was unforgettable for a lifetime.

    The monster had scarlet eyes and a cross on his neck. Unidentified liquid came out of his eye sockets. He twisted his cheeks and looked extremely painful.

    The whole body is still full of various restraint props, filled with dense ancient texts, with hateful eyes that seem to destroy everything in this world, and any creature in this world seems to be the source of his pain.

    The moment the mysterious creature''s body was swept out of the magic circle, evil spirits rushed into the sky, and many people retreated in fear, because this monster was so bizarre.

    There are several pairs of black wings on his upper body. There is no doubt that he is a fallen angel, but his lower body is close to the shape of a dragon. The heavy scale armor looks extremely hard with a dark luster.

    "Who the hell put this thing out? Is he crazy!"

    The Nordic main god Odin scolded in a panic, apparently having a certain understanding of this creature.

    "Sure enough, it''s this monster¡ª[Dragon Eater] Samael!"

    Yin was also dumbfounded, not because he was frightened by the Dragon Eater Samael, but...

    "It''s so ugly, why is he embarrassed to come out?"

    Although Yin''s voice was not very loud, everyone''s nerves became abnormally sensitive due to the appearance of Samael, so everyone heard it clearly.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone looked at Yin with idiot-like eyes. At this time, their lives are almost gone. Do you still care about the ugliness of the parents?

    Although Samael is the nemesis of the dragon race, it doesn''t mean that this guy is useless to other creatures. As the most evil existence, he can make people''s soul tremble just by standing there at will!

    "Get out of Orpheus, this time you are an enemy." Silver Orpheus guarded his back.

    No matter how strong Orpheus attacks, it will become the nourishment for Samael, easily absorbed by him, and can even be used to strengthen himself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1187 Chapter 59 Hades, Hades [Fourth]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ohhhhhhh..."

    Samael continued to roar heartbreakingly, the evil sound waves rippling, and wherever it affected, the bodies of all living creatures trembled slightly, causing panic in their hearts.

    "What the hell does Hades mean?"

    Such a huge movement naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and Asacher and others were extremely panicked.

    "What do you mean? It''s very simple."

    The dark magic circle that had previously transmitted Samael once again emitted a burst of purple-black light.

    In that black mist, there was a white skeleton shaking, without flesh and blood, it was a pure human skeleton state.

    "Hades!!!"

    Asacher and others recognized the identity of the skeleton at a glance, and everyone''s pupils shrank.

    Not only came the sealed Samael, but even Hades himself came here, did he come to declare war on the underworld?

    "I have two conditions for coming here."

    The bones uttered human speech, and the tone was very hoarse. Just listening to the voice made people shudder, but it also echoed his identity as the king of the world.

    "First, give Orpheus to me, and second, take out Cao Cao''s artifact, it''s not something you can control."

    "Your conditions are too harsh."

    Asacher¡¯s old face was gloomy, let alone silver, no one would agree to this condition. What is the difference with the defeated treaty?

    Hearing that, silver eyes shot out cold, sneered, looked at Hades looming in the black mist, and mocked: "Old dog, have you lived too long, so your head is rusty, what qualifications do you have? Tell me about this condition?"

    "Hades, based on rubbish like you, where does the confidence come from? At best, you are the dust dusted off from me!"

    Yin deliberately increased his voice, like a billowing thunder, spreading to every corner of the world.

    "Arrogant enough!"

    Everyone gave a thumbs up to Silver. Hades is also one of the top ten masters in the world. This time he came fiercely, with Samael, this is the existence that even the infinite dragon god Orpheus is afraid of, but in With all eyes in sight, Yin said he was a waste.

    "Boy, don''t think that you will be deceived if you have some strength. I am repeating it. Give me Orpheus and the Twilight Spear, and I will leave with Samael, otherwise..."

    "Oh oh oh..."

    Samael screamed in cooperation, very tacitly, the roaring sound blew on the cheek of the person, like countless knives piercing the cheek at the same time, stinging extremely.

    "Bring the horse here, choppy."

    Yin grinned, looking back and forth at Samael and Hades.

    "Today, I am going to kill you beasts!"

    "Boom boom boom... boom boom boom... boom boom boom..."

    The devastating spiritual pressure erupted from the silver body, and it was as vast as the vast ocean, piercing the sky, even the sky turned blue, and the dream-like color was filled with the power fluctuations that destroy the world.

    "Crack, click..."

    Affected by the surging spiritual pressure of silver, the void was distorted, and it was about to collapse and open.

    "Does he want to single out Sameer and Hades?"

    Many people looked at Yin in amazement, and it was indeed a bold person, whether it was Hades or Samael, they were extremely dangerous.

    "That guy left it to me."

    Orpheus jumped out and flew in the direction of Hades. Samael is the nemesis of the dragon race. She is at an absolute disadvantage, so it is more appropriate to hand it to Silver.

    "What about the nosy girl." Yin murmured, 1V2 is actually no problem, anyway, he has also leveled a few worlds, how can he even be unable to deal with Hades.Steward Novel www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com

    "Oh oh oh oh oh..."

    Samael''s huge head twisted, looked at Orpheus, and immediately opened his huge mouth.

    "Shoo, hoo..."

    Tentacle-like tentacles flew out of Samael''s mouth, as fast as lightning, approaching Orpheus like a rope.

    "Amaterasu!"

    In an instant, it made people nauseous, like a giant python-like tentacles, burning black flames without warning, swallowing everything, just a blink of an eye, it was burned to death.

    "Woohoo..."

    Samael yelled at Yin, his big mouth opened, and bursts of black mist came out.

    "Shoo, hoo..."

    A few gusts of wind came next to Yin, and a few more figures appeared in an instant, Asacher and Michael, including Odin and several demon kings.

    These people had a tacit understanding and surrounded Yin, seemingly to protect him.

    "Oh...I''m really flattered." The silver face was unexpectedly hard to hide.

    "Anyway, we are all allies now." Odin''s old body released huge waves of magical power.

    The cheeks that looked like dead bark were glowing with majesty at this moment, and the void silver thunder was raging, all circling and gathering above Odin''s head, as strong as God''s punishment and not to be profaned.

    "Master Odin''s words are extremely true." Michael also nodded, with the same holy light on his body, and the smooth wings spread out behind him.

    "If you are killed, our major forces will also be embarrassed." Asacher also took out the artificial artifact, and he is also awe-inspiring at the moment when he looks at him.

    "I appreciate your kindness, but...you better step back."

    Yin waved his hand resolutely and explained: "I am sure to dare to face this nondescript fellow. If you are poisoned, it will be bad."

    Silver is an immortal body, even if it is poisoned, it doesn''t matter, but if it hurts Michael and the others, it won''t be worth the loss.

    "you sure?"

    Everyone looked at Yin suspiciously, with a trace of worry between their eyebrows.

    "Just look at it!"

    Yin had stepped a few steps before and walked towards Samael frankly, his eyes calm as still water, his eyes fearless.

    "Woohoo..."

    Seeing Yin approaching him recklessly, Samael would naturally not be polite. He spit out, and a thick jet of black fog was forced on him, covering the entire sky within a few seconds.

    Silver is naturally shrouded in it.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    The dark mist raged across the earth with a strong corrosive aura. The flowers, plants, and trees that were touched withered instantly. After the black mist blew, everything turned into stinky black water.

    "Go back!"

    Michael and the others yelled, this Samael was too terrifying, and it might be instantly corroded if it touched that poisonous mist.

    So what will happen to the swallowed silver?I dare not imagine, maybe it has become a pile of black smelly water!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1188 Chapter 60 is too powerful and wrong! [Fifth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s really scary."

    Silver, who was in the black mist, looked at his right arm. It had disappeared and was dismembered. A little touch of the black smoke would cause the cells to dissolve on their own, and there was no time to recover.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    At this moment, the silver wind was rolling around, no matter what kind of tricks it used, it could not be dispelled, as if it were transparent, it was impossible to touch.

    In just a few seconds, the silver breath disappeared and turned into a pool of pitch-black smelly water.

    "silver!!!"

    Lias seemed to feel something, her chest stabbed, and tears like pearls flowed from the corners of her eyes.

    "That guy is dead?"

    Seraphim''s beautiful eyes also trembled slightly, seeming unbelievable, that kind of powerful existence could not hold Samael?

    "I''ll go in and take a look."

    Seeing the black mist, Serapura''s beautiful eyes glowed with that bright color. She didn''t believe in silver and died like this, which is really inexplicable!

    "Do you want to die too? If he can''t hold it, we will definitely die if we go in!"

    Asachel decisively pulled Seraphulu, and Silver''s strength exploded many times. If Silver really couldn''t hold it, Seraphulu would die if he went.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."

    Samael opened his mouth in excitement and yelled, and his voice resounded from heaven and earth with deep joy.

    "Have you heard Orpheus, your allies are dead, and you are the next one!" Hades looked at Orpheus triumphantly, but looked a little embarrassed.

    His bones are full of cracks, and Orpheus has been abused enough, and the gap between the two sides is too far.

    Hades hadn''t had any trouble with Orpheus if it weren''t for Samael, even if he was among the top ten in the world, the gap with Orpheus was huge.

    Just like in the original book, even if Orpheus was swallowed by Samael 75% of his power, his remaining strength is still twice that of the two-day dragon in his heyday. This is enough to see Orpheus¡¯s strength, not to mention the current She was still in her heyday.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    Samael''s huge body suddenly turned around, grinning at Orpheus, and even disgusting saliva flowed out of his mouth, and his eyes were full of greed. It seemed that Orpheus'' power was delicious food.

    "Kaka..."

    As soon as Samael took a step, his emotionless voice spread.

    "Ugly monster, are you going to ignore it?"

    The silver that everyone thought was tragically killed, his voice lingered in everyone''s ears again.

    "Buzzing..."

    The sky was shining radiantly, a large number of photons swept from all directions, and the silver body slowly reorganized.

    Then, under the gaze of countless people, he walked out of the light unharmed.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    Looking at the undamaged silver, Samelton yelled, his unconscious eyes showing an unacceptable color, and he seemed unwilling to bear it.

    After being attacked by Samael''s poisonous mist, how could it be possible to survive?Absolutely impossible!

    Including Asacher and others also believed that silver was killed.

    "Why are you still alive? Just now, I clearly felt your breath disappeared. You should be dead. It is absolutely impossible to live in this world!"

    Hades stared at the sky blankly, not to mention that Yin was dead, his face was as white as snow, there was no sign of poisoning.

    "I was indeed killed just now, but unfortunately, I was resurrected again." Yin explained casually, but the others shook their heads.Funny Pen Fun Pavilion www.gxjxc.com

    How could this happen, absolutely not!

    "How many times do you need me to repeat? I am immortal!!!" Yin reminded loudly again, how many times I have said this, but no one believed himself.

    "Do you think we are three-year-olds? God can''t escape death, let alone you!" Hades looked at Yin with disdain.

    "It only means that you are short-sighted."

    Yin Buxian did not say indifferently, then glanced at Orpheus, and said: "Kill him, otherwise it will be a big trouble in the future."

    "it is good¡­¡­"

    Orpheus just nodded slightly, his simple eyes exploded with astonishing hostility.

    "Buzzing..."

    Behind Orpheus, the void rippled, and then countless magic circles appeared, the surface was a snake pattern, and the terrifying power emanating from it made people fearful.

    "Orpheus is serious this time."

    Asacher and the others took a breath and looked at Yin with envy. The legendary Infinite Dragon God Orpheus actually obeyed his words.

    "Then I''ll take it seriously."

    The silver floating in the sky looked down at Samael, his dry lips moved lightly, and said: "Let me die once, under hell, you can also close your eyes with peace of mind."

    "Come out EA."

    The void behind the silver trembled, forming a small whirlpool, and then a strangely shaped sword swept out of it.

    This sword is like the most evil existence in the sky and the earth. Its crimson sword body is like blood, shining with weird red light, wanting to swallow everything in this world.

    "What is that?! Is it an artifact?"

    Everyone looked at each other, and the weapon in the silver hand looked like a terrifying thing, but no one had ever seen him.

    "No need to guess, this is the Deviated Sword. Basically no one has seen him." Yinping replied calmly, and then added: "Of course, there are actually quite a few people who have seen Deviated Sword, but most of them went to hell. ."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin pointed the Departure Sword at Samael on the ground, and then the red blade suddenly rotated.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Departure Sword released a crimson vortex, and rushed toward the ground like a tornado. Wherever the red vortex went, the void broke apart on its own, and was all shredded by the vortex, like a paper paste. fragile.

    "Crack, crack, crack, crack..., crack, crack..."

    The fiery red tornado shattered the world, and before he got close to Samael, his body split on its own, and his body was peeling off piece by piece like porcelain.

    "Guru..."

    Seeing this, everyone quickly backed away, the red whirlpool was too terrifying, everything was strangled wherever he went.

    Looking around, a super black hole with a scale of several tens of kilometers has appeared on the head of the space where Silver is located. The scene in the depths of the universe is unobstructed, and the space is all shattered by the deviating sword.

    "Oh yeah...Although the power has been reduced, the noise is still a bit loud."

    Silver retracted the Departure Sword, looking at the super hollow above his head, it had a headache. This might affect the space of other mythological systems, or it might turn into an apocalyptic scene.

    That''s why he hates the use of the deviating sword. A little bit of it may destroy the world. Sometimes, too much power is a flaw!

    Look at Samael again, his huge body has disappeared, and he has been completely destroyed. The Deviance Sword is a "treasure to the realm". To put it simply, it is used to destroy the world!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1189 Chapter 61 Sky Lock [Sixth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You will be the next one, Hades."

    The sharp eyes of the silver eagle looked at Hades, this old boy was already beaten by Orpheus, his bones were cracked, and even the residue was slowly peeling off, extremely embarrassed.

    Especially the leg bones are directly missing half...

    "Guru..."

    Hades also felt a huge killing intent, and when he looked back, it turned out that it was Yin''s gloomy cheek.

    "I warn you that it''s best not to act rashly." Hades kept backing away, and took the initiative to distance himself from Orpheus.

    Of course, you can''t get close to Silver easily, this guy is countless times more dangerous than Orpheus.

    "Hades, do you think it''s useful to say this now?" Asacher and the others surrounded him with a tacit understanding.

    "I''m also the god of the underworld anyway. If you let it go, it won''t be good for everyone."

    Hades warned loudly, but everyone could hear the lack of confidence. The old boy had been beaten to pieces by Orpheus, and his frame was about to fall apart.

    "Is it still stiff to the point now?"

    Yin walked towards Hades step by step, releasing a huge momentum all over, "I''m really sorry, I''m not in the mood to play anymore, if you don''t have a last word, I can send you on the road."

    After speaking, a few jade for seeking truth appeared behind the silver.

    "Want to kill me? There are no doors!"

    The space above Hades''s head was distorted, and a jet black magic circle appeared again.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    In that magic circle, a decadent aura radiated, making everyone afraid to approach easily, because even the magic power could be corroded.

    "Want to escape? I''m sorry to tell you, dream!"

    The silver face showed a mocking arc, and then the void behind him swayed into a whirlpool, and an iron chain rushed out like a bullet, swiftly rushing towards Hades.

    "I was too underestimated!"

    With a big wave of Hades''s bone frame, the jet black magic circle was condensed, and a large amount of black mist erupted from it.

    Anything that comes into contact with this black mist will disappear in ashes, and there is no doubt that the chain that shoots will also be inevitable.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    A large amount of black mist rolled, as magnificent as the ocean, and the chain shot out of the void seemed to sink into the sea, without a trace of movement.

    "Hahaha... Farewell to you all..."

    Hades opened his mouth and laughed, and roared: "Don''t think it''s over this time. Next time I will make you pay a heavy price, and remember it clearly, especially you Orpheus and the Uchiha silver ."

    Looking around, the magic circle had swallowed half of Hades''s body, and it was about to disappear.

    "Swish swish..."

    At this time, a silver chain swept out of the tumbling black mist, entangled Hades at lightning speed.

    "Not corroded?!"

    Looking at the chain that entangled his right arm, Hades''s head was a little dull. Upon closer inspection, the chain was as new as before, and it seemed to be corroded.

    "Fool, this is [Sky Lock]."

    The silver face swept away in an arc of contempt, and lazily explained: "The lock of the sky is a restraining treasure born to restrain the gods. The stronger the divinity, the greater the restraint of the lock of the sky. On the contrary, if you are ordinary For human beings, the lock of the sky is like an ordinary chain." Wushen e-book www.wstxt.com

    "There is still such a thing in the world?"

    Everyone glanced at each other, and everyone felt like they had become a hillbilly, the deviance sword before, and the lock of the sky now, how many good things did the silver still have?

    What makes everyone speechless is that none of them have heard of these heaven-defying things.

    "Have you heard of it? Asacher."

    Everyone''s gazes all looked at Governor Asacher of the Fallen Angel, and the guy suddenly smiled bitterly.

    "Don''t look at me. Although my interest is to study all kinds of artifacts, I regret to tell you that I have never seen it either. I don''t think we were so ignorant..."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone looked at each other, then they all shook their heads and laughed bitterly.

    "Who on earth are you? The Lock of Heaven? There are other deviant swords. I have never seen it or heard anyone say it, and the things you use are no longer in the category of artifacts."

    Hades''s voice was full of shock. He looked at Yin and suddenly thought of some terrible possibility, and said with a trembling tone: "Could it be that you are not from our world?!"

    "Most likely!"

    Being reminded by Hades, Asacher, Michael and others, their eyes flashed sharply.

    They naturally know that there is a different world, but they must pass through the dimensional gap to go to the other world, and what stays there is the great red...

    Therefore, it is almost impossible to travel to another world, because the first thing is to defeat the great red. Who can do it in this world?

    "Is this important? Anyway, I am your enemy." Yin said plainly, and under the control of his mind, the lock of the sky directly pulled Hades out of the magic circle alive.

    "Can there be any last words?" Yin asked again.

    "I don''t want to die!"

    Hades snarled sharply. He struggled madly, his body continuously spewing black magic, trying to corrode the lock of the sky that bound his right arm, but it was useless.

    "All said, the lock of sky is almost invincible, especially to the gods, it is like Samael''s unparalleled suppression of the dragon clan." Yin looked at Hades, who was still not willing to give up, and was too lazy Talking more nonsense, and with a light wave of his big hand, Qiu Daoyu ran to the front.

    Just when he was about to throw out the jade for seeking Taoism, Hades suddenly spoke.

    "Don''t kill me, I can tell you a major secret, I believe you will be interested." Hades suddenly said, making everyone sneer.

    Everyone is not a fool, once Hades is let go, there will be endless troubles in the future.

    "You speak up."

    Yin''s words made everyone stunned. Asacher and others frowned. The Demon King "Leviathan" ran to Yin in the first time and said in a low voice: "This guy can''t be let go, otherwise later We must retaliate wildly against the underworld. We destroyed his Samael, and Orpheus also beat him to maimed. This hatred cannot be resolved.

    "I know."

    Yin nodded lightly, then patted Seraphim''s head, showing a very sinister smile, and said a word in her ear, and the latter smiled relievedly.

    "You are really shameless." Seraphu rolled her eyes after hearing the words, and shut her mouth decisively.

    "Let''s talk, I can promise not to kill you, but only if I am interested in topics, otherwise... I will torture you well!"

    "It must be, you can rest assured."

    Hades shuddered immediately. He believed that Silver said what he said, and he did it. This guy in front of him is definitely not a good kind.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1190 Chapter 62 Killing Hades [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It seems to be very aggrieved, the god of the underworld humbly bowed to Yin, even as flattering as a jester, begging for mercy, and lost all the power and prestige belonging to the underworld.

    But if you think about it carefully, does it matter whether it¡¯s serious or small?Anyone can choose.

    Hades is a god, god is invincible, god is lonely, god is high, god is the existence of countless creatures, but they are also the group of people most afraid of death, because the higher the standing, the more often fear death!

    "Lezewim of the Squadron once invited to join me."

    Hades reported the truth, and this sentence immediately made everyone nervous.

    This Lezeweim really likes to do things.

    Lezeweim is one of the transcendors, and Hades is also the top ten master in the world. If the two of them are embarrassed, a series of influences cannot be ignored.

    "Where did that lunatic go? You should be cooperating." Asacher asked, this resonated with everyone. Now Hades has resolved it, and everyone cares more about the remaining Lezewim.

    "Although I have common interests with him, I haven''t gotten close enough to cooperate."

    Hades shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Asacher, just like you said, that guy is an out-and-out lunatic, so I refused to cooperate with him, because I might get burned!"

    "You don''t have to doubt, if I really have allies, I won''t attack the underworld alone!" Hades finally added.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone was speechless. Indeed, Hades wouldn''t have come to the underworld alone if there were any allies. Naturally, everyone had a better chance of attacking together and it was not easy to fail.

    "That guy is not aimed at someone. He wants to destroy the world. Of course I can''t cooperate with him. The monsters he releases, even my underworld will be affected. Of course, I won''t cooperate with him."

    Hades said in a serious tone, but Yin Wenyan''s eyes flashed, monster?Could it be...

    In my mind, I suddenly thought of a powerful existence that goes hand in hand with the great red-Beast King 666!

    "Are you talking about the Beast Emperor 666 who was sealed by the God of the Bible?"

    Focusing on Hades, Yin''s words shocked everyone.

    "That guy!?"

    Odin and Asachel, including Michael and others, raised their hearts to their throats, and a look of horror appeared on everyone''s face.

    "Where did he find Beast Emperor 666...?"

    Michael looked solemnly at Hades, and said solemnly: "Once the seal of 666 is unblocked, that guy will inevitably retaliate against the world like a madman. No matter which mythological power is, don''t want to stay out of it."

    No wonder Hades didn''t plan to liberate Beast King 666 with Lezeweim, because maybe his Hades would also be killed.

    "I know very little, but Lezewim said that there are as many as a thousand seals on Beast King 666. It is not so easy to unblock them. The dead God of the Bible is very strong." Hades had a hint of admiration in his tone. Lezewim was one of the transcendents. Even his seal on Beast Emperor 666 was extremely helpless, so you can see how terrible the seal of the God of the Bible is.118 novel www.xiaoshuo118.com

    "Is that all you know?" Looking at the blue sky, Yin''s eyes kept changing, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "That''s it, I have said everything that should be said, can you let me go now?" Hades'' voice was full of longing, and he was unwilling to die.

    "You wait for me, and I will work with Lezewim when I go back to destroy you bastards!"

    The surface is obedient to the silver, and Hades vowed in his heart that the salted fish will turn over in the future, and he must wipe out all the bastards in front of him and wash away the shame of today.

    "It seems that you have nothing to say..."

    Yin glanced at Hades indifferently, then glanced at Great Red and Orpheus, "Orpheus, why are you standing stupid? Give me a hand to kill him!"

    "........."

    Hearing this, Hades was stunned on the spot, motionless. He thought his ears were faulty, and asked without thinking: "Am I wrong? Didn''t you promise to let me go before."

    Hades looked back at Silver expectantly again, but Orpheus''s Ling Ling attack hit him back.

    "boom!!!"

    Countless magical light bombs made the ground tremble violently, Hades''s bones were all shattered, Orpheus''s power was absolute, he was lying on the ground like a pool of mud, his body difficult to move.

    "Do you dare to fool me?!"

    Hades roared tremblingly, with great anger in his voice.

    "Fucking you? It''s so funny. I promised you that I won''t kill you, but I didn''t say that other people can''t."

    "Asshole, do you play word games?" Hades was furious, this asshole didn''t even have the mentality of being a strong man, and even said nothing.

    "Orpheus, let this guy shut up quickly." Yin said coldly, then lowered his head to think.

    The most urgent thing is to find Lezeweim as soon as possible, otherwise it would be really bad for him to resurrect Beast King 666. Although Silver is not afraid of 666, he also doesn''t like to use more effort, and if he can have less trouble, he should try his best.

    "Boom boom boom... boom boom boom... boom boom boom..."

    In the void, the magical light bullets that destroyed the world and the earth were continuously shot, Hades was crushed over and over again, and he was still bound by the lock of heaven, he could only be beaten, and the suffocated roar kept coming from his mouth. Outgoing.

    It didn''t take long for this old boy to completely die, and the god of the underworld fell.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1191 Chapter 63-Welcome to die [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This war ended sooner than everyone expected. At any rate, Hades was also a powerhouse of the gods, and was among the top ten in the world, so he was easily wiped out, feeling like a dream.

    After this battle, many powerful forces have an additional belief in their hearts-they must follow the silver gang!

    Not to mention how powerful silver is, in this battle, even the infinite dragon god Orpheus obeyed Yinyan and obeyed his orders.

    Since the existence of Orpheus obeyed the silver, the others naturally had no complaints.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After finishing Hades, Yin immediately announced a major event-a grand wedding with Rias, the location in the underworld.

    The announcement of this news immediately caused an uproar in the underworld. Yin currently holds the position of Demon King Lucifer. If he is marrying Suzex''s sister, no one will be able to shake his position in the future.

    Inside the luxurious villa of the Jimori family.

    "Hey hey hey...Silver, are you serious? The outside world has already made a frying pan." In the quiet study, Serapura, one of the demon kings, was noisy like a child.

    This seemingly random wedding has caused an uproar all over the world. Now Yin is a veritable uncrowned king. Every move is watched by the world, especially those who want to treat him will not miss this wedding.

    "Of course, since the whole world knows it, if the cancellation is not a joke, don''t talk about me first, Lias will have no place to show herself."

    Yin closed the book in his hand. Originally, he was thinking about reading to pass the time, and his mood was completely disturbed by Seraphim.

    "I have ordered others to prepare." Yin said truthfully: "There will be many people coming by then."

    "It''s not just a lot of people. Your current reputation is not comparable to that before. Many gods of the gods want to hug your thick legs."

    Seraphus gave silver a few glances, and then said worriedly: "But at that time there must be a lot of people talking. If you sneak in the enemy, your wedding may become a funeral!"

    It''s not that Seraphim is alarmist, Lezewim is like a viper hiding in the dark, and no one knows when he will come up and take a bite.

    It is reckless to hold the wedding celebration hastily before the enemy is eliminated.

    "If you say so, I think this wedding is going to be held." Yin''s face showed a mysterious smile.

    "What do you mean?" Serapura''s beautiful eyes were confused.

    "Bringing the snake out of the hole, the more flaws we have, the more likely that guy will be unable to bear it. Maybe he will attack suddenly, and he will just kill the kid at that time." Yin has a cunning face, and the changes between hunters and prey are often instantaneous.

    "Sounds good, but what if there is an accident? By then, the big people from all sides will come, and a little disturbance may detonate a war."

    Seraphus was still worried, and the plan often couldn''t keep up with the changes. Even if a slight accident happened, they couldn''t bear the loss.Tianya Tiny Talk www.tywxs.com

    "Don''t worry, it''s me and Orpheus."

    Yin patted Serapura on the shoulder, the little girl glanced at him, and finally nodded helplessly, and passed the meaning of Yin to the other two demon kings.

    Hearing Yin insisted so much, the other demon kings could only compromise.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three days later, the wedding of Yin and Lias kicked off. On this day, the entire underworld was beaming, with lights and festoons everywhere, and there was a feeling of universal celebration.

    Silver is the current demon king, and Rias is also respected, and their wedding is unprecedented in terms of scale and influence.

    In order for this wedding to proceed smoothly, the underworld has specially prepared an extremely large auditorium that can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time, and the scene is unprecedented.

    Many people who have never met before have come to join in, such as Mount Xume, and the gods of the three major religions in India. The gods of the Keitel mythology series have come from afar, and the scene is extremely spectacular.

    The angels, the Norse gods, and the fallen angels are all heavyweights.

    Most of the gods are for the sake of silver, even if you don¡¯t know it, but it¡¯s good to borrow a good destiny. He can easily kill Hades, and he has a younger brother like the Infinite Dragon God. He is destined to be a star-like existence. .

    As the saying goes, you don''t hit the smiley people with your hands. Since other gods give face so much, Yin will definitely treat each other with courtesy. The demon kings such as Akuka and Seraphim are busy receiving foreign guests, and the wedding is going on smoothly.

    At the very center of the viewing platform, Yin was wearing a white dress and holding Lias in a wedding dress. The angel Michael personally prayed for Yin and Lias and envied others.

    "With such a luxurious wedding, you can brag about it for ten thousand years!"

    Not to mention those young girls, even the fallen angel governor like Asscher was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. He looked up and saw that there were gods and Buddhas in the sky, even Suzex had no such face.

    "Wedding? A funeral for all of you is suitable, right?"

    The icy voice resounded across the vast sky, and this voice contained majestic magic power, wandering the entire sky for a long time.

    "The most important guest is finally coming. I thought you were going to be absent."

    Not only was Yin not angry, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He patted Lias on the shoulder lightly, indicating that she didn''t need to worry.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The roof was suddenly shattered by a blast, a large amount of rubble fell from the sky, and there were people with faces and faces, and there was no smashing.

    Looking at the figure from the sky, this man has messy hair, has a frivolous and contemptuous look, and is also wearing an armor with a special wave of magical power flowing in his appearance.

    "Welcome to die, Lezewim!"

 1192 Chapter 64 The Crazy Lezewim [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This person who fell from the sky was Lezeweim.

    The old guy was condescending, looking down at the silver in the dress extremely arrogantly, and smiled evilly: "You can die at your own wedding, this is considered a luxurious treatment, you say yes, Uchiha Silver!"

    "Overestimate fool."

    "Hahaha...Is this guy''s head sick? It''s still a transcendence like this, I think his head was broken by the door."

    "Yes, where did the idiot come from, just because he wants to kill Lord Silver?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Hearing Lezeweim''s arrogant speech, everyone laughed and looked at him with contempt.

    Where does this guy''s courage come from?

    Hades was easily killed by Silver, and Lezewim estimated that it would end in the same way, because he and Hades were almost at the same level, and there was not much difference between them.

    "Your kid...what the hell did you play?"

    Yin frowned, instinctively feeling a little conspiracy.

    In today¡¯s big scene, there are not only several demon kings, but also strong men like Mikal, Asacher, and Odin, and even other gods of the gods. At this time, Lezevim It''s really weird that it''s here, isn''t it self-inflicted?

    If this kid can bring a group of younger brothers over, Yin still thinks it is a little more reasonable, but seeing and hearing the domineering sweeping across the sky, it seems that Lezeweim is the only one.

    Saying that he came to kill the silver, I always felt that Lezeweim was more like a death, a plump sheep broke into the tiger''s den in Longtan.

    "Lezewim, come today, don''t even think about leaving. Terrorists like the group of disasters are superfluous to this world."

    Seraphus and other demon kings surrounded Lezev¨ªm with tacit understanding, and almost seven or eight people surrounded this kid, and the gods of other mythological systems also adopted the same method to surround him.

    The group of misfortune threatens the safety of the whole world, and is the enemy of all mythological systems. What''s more, if you kill this guy, you might be able to get into the relationship of silver. Why not do it.

    "Ha ha ha... Since I am here, I am still afraid of you? It would be nice to have you buried on Huangquan Road."

    Lezeweim laughed madly, madly raging in his eyes.

    "Does the concubine do it?"

    Orpheus rushed to Silver like a ghost, and said confidently: "A concubine can defeat him alone."

    "Of course I don''t doubt this, but..."

    The doubts in the silver eyes were even more obvious. Seeing Lezeweim''s appearance, surrounded by countless masters, he also appeared calm and calm.

    "Leave me all away, I''ll come!" Love you e-book www.antxt.com

    Yin suddenly rebuked, walked to Lezevim, and ordered Seraflu and others: "You all get back, this kid I will solve it."

    To avoid capsize in the gutter, it is better to do it yourself.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Seraphim and others looked at each other, and then left one after another. There is no doubt that Silver''s strength is the strongest, even stronger than Orpheus, so it''s not a problem to clean up Lezevim.

    "No matter what tricks you have to play, I want you to regret disturbing Lao Tzu''s wedding today 1"

    Crimson magma emerged from Yin''s body, and with a wave of his arms, a destructive fist made entirely of magma whizzed out.

    "Gulian Guren!!!"

    The scalding magma vicious dog rushed towards Lezev¨ªm, his body flushed red, and his crimson fangs looked shocking.

    "Puff..."

    The moment he approached Lezev¨ªm, the magma vicious dog directly tore his abdomen to pieces, and his skin was scorched and burnt.

    "Hahahaha, good good!"

    Instead of feeling painful, Lezeweim laughed wildly like a madman, "I want you all to be buried today."

    "Is this guy sick? He died on purpose."

    The gods were shocked, and in terms of Lezeweim''s strength, he should be able to easily escape this trick. After all, he was also one of the transcendents.

    But what is puzzling is that he actually took the initiative to take it, is it possible that this kid has a tendency to be abused?

    "Do you take the initiative to die... Could it be that..."

    There was a hint of clearness in the silver eyes, and he instantly understood Lezeweim''s plan, and said in a deep voice: "You kid, are you planning to kill me, and then awaken Beast Emperor 666 to revenge this world at the cost of my soul?"

    It is obviously impossible for Lezeweim to overthrow silver alone, so he can only choose such an extreme road.

    "Hahahaha... Since you guessed it, I won¡¯t hide it. That¡¯s right, as long as I die, my soul will be used as a sacrifice to awaken Beast King 666. When the time comes, the whole world will die with me. ?"

    Lezeweim is indeed a lunatic, in order to destroy the gods and the world, he doesn''t even care about taking his own life.

    "Extremely stupid."

    Before Silver could speak, the gods of other gods took the lead to speak.

    "Do you have to kill you? It''s enough to seal your soul, ignorance!"

 1193 Chapter 65 This book ends! (On) [first update]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Levisum didn''t really die, because there was still a group of transparent souls hovering around, but the pure body was destroyed.

    "Buzzing..."

    Immediately afterwards, the void suddenly distorted, and a unique magic circle emerged, radiating radiantly, exuding an ancient decadent aura.

    "This bastard is here for real!"

    Seeing this, the gods are all afraid, and the world is unwilling to die. Gods are no exception. Those who stand at the top position are less willing to die. Everyone is like this, and silver is no exception.

    But Lezeweim in front of him was really crazy. He was willing to use his soul as a price to awaken the sleeping Beast King 666. When the soul dies, Lezeweim will fall completely.

    "Crack, click..."

    The magic circle gleamed brightly, and under the gaze of countless people, the magic circle slowly opened, as if it had opened the door to another world.

    It was a dead world, nothing special, it was pitch black, like the depths of the dark and cold universe, quiet and hopeless.

    However, it was this seemingly inconspicuous place that caused the faces of the gods to change in shock, and they roared one by one, "Before that guy has awakened Beast Emperor 666, quickly destroy it."

    "Everyone, there is no need to panic."

    Just when all the gods were preparing for their ultimate move, the voice of silver spread throughout the audience, like a tranquilizer, and the panicked gods immediately calmed down.

    "There are also Lord Silver and Orpheus, the infinite dragon god...Even if Beast Emperor 666 recovers, he is destined to fall again."

    When the gods changed their minds, they were relieved. Silver and Orpheus combined were enough to kill Beast Emperor 666. Besides, there were other main gods, Beast Emperor 666 came to a dead end.

    "Hmph, a group of ignorant people, I don''t think you know the horror of Beast King 666. The God of the Bible was exhausted in order to seal him."

    With only a group of souls left, Lezeweim sneered. He glanced at the gods, as sharp as a blade, and then looked at Silver, "Wait later you will learn what is true despair. !"

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin did not speak, and after looking at Lezevim carefully, he said slowly: "I have to say, I look at you too much. I thought you could perform a wonderful drama. Who would have thought it was so clumsy. ."

    "Beast King 666 is very powerful, but there is a premise...In front of me, do you have the opportunity to sacrifice your soul?"

    As soon as Yin''s voice fell, the magic circle released a terrifying swallowing power, as strong as a natural disaster, and the earth was torn apart.

    And Lezeweim''s body was also sucked over!

    "Hurry up and stop Lezevim. It is estimated that it will be swallowed into the magic circle, Beast King 666 will be resurrected instantly, and then the whole world will be over!"

    The gods panicked so much, they immediately used their big moves, and all kinds of splendid tricks blasted at Lezewim at the same time.

    "Bangbangbang..." Biquge China www.djychina.com

    In a short period of time, the sky blasted continuously, and boundless ripples of destruction spread, but it was unable to shake Lezewim anyway.

    At this moment, he seemed to be specially protected, and any devastating attack appeared to him, and he was crushed by the power from the magic circle before he touched him.

    "It''s over..."

    Seeing Lezeweim with a grinning face, the gods were ashamed of death, but at this time, the sudden change occurred.

    "Huangquan Hirasaka!"

    Yin''s hoarse voice spread to everyone''s ears, everyone was startled, and when they looked at Yin again, he was no longer visible.

    "Where is Lord Silver?"

    The gods looked at each other, and the silver was as mysterious as a ghost.

    "Ah ah ah ah~~ Damn, why are you here, bastard, I will not forgive you."

    Lezeweim''s screams suddenly came, attracting the eyes of all the gods in an instant, and everyone turned their eyes to the past, and they couldn''t help being shocked.

    At the moment the thick fog, that is, Lezewim''s soul, with a rough bone knife stuck in his body, this guy screamed screamingly.

    "Why can you break in? The power fluctuations of Beast Emperor 666 are all around me. You will surely be torn to pieces if you rush in."

    Lezeweim went mad, he found that his body was about to be dismembered, the ability of this knife was extremely strange.

    "Why? I don''t understand this? Because my strength is far superior to Beast Emperor 666, he is not enough to influence me."

    Yin Dan Ru Qingfeng stood beside Lezeweim''s soul and looked closely, the void around him was hollow and twisted, crushed by some powerful force.

    This power fluctuation was swept from the magic circle. It was very powerful and seemed to destroy everything in the world, but it didn''t respond when it passed by Yin''s side. It was like a breeze hitting Yin''s body, his clothes swelled slightly. .

    Other than that, there is no effect at all.

    "I''m so sorry, Lezeweim."

    Yin faintly glanced at Lezevim, this guy is really a reckless man, who dared to break into the underworld alone to die.

    "I haven''t lost yet...I haven''t lost yet...not yet...yet..."

    Lezevim''s breath became weaker and weaker, until he could no longer hear his voice, and he could only see his soul dismembered.

    Until the end, there was no trace. The bone knife and extraordinary object inserted into his soul just now killed the ashes. Even if it is touched lightly, the body will crack and open.

    After waiting for the soul of Lezeweim to disappear, the light of the void magic circle gradually dimmed, and it disappeared without a trace after a long time, and the sky became clear again.

    After the calm and the waves, the wedding will naturally go in as usual. The appearance of Lezewim is equivalent to a stone falling in the sea, and nothing can be changed except for some water stains.

 1194 Chapter 1 Jian Tong Yan Ye and Jian Tong Dirty Inkstone [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After solving all the trivial matters, Yin will naturally leave, and there are still a lot of people who leave behind, such as Lias''s family...

    Yin did not stop either, anyway, the farm space in his mind was large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.

    Parting is always reluctant, after all, Rias still has relatives in the underworld, especially Szekes is still fainting now, and it took a lot of hard work to wake him up.

    As a result, Lias felt much more at ease when she left. At any rate, her family was protected by the Demon King Szex, and Yin also agreed to Lias and would come back to see when she was free.

    After agreeing to a series of treaties, Yin and his party left one after another.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A mansion in Dongmu City, Jiantong Family Residence.

    "Jie Jie... Yan Ye, you finally showed me some value. I hope this Holy Grail War will make me get what I want."

    A sullen and hoarse laughter came from the mouth of an old man leaning on a cane. The old man stooped down, his eyes were sunken, and his body was full of lifelessness, and he might be dead at any time.

    But the old man''s eyes shone brightly, as bright as the stars, giving people a feeling of being old.

    This old man is called Jian Tong dirty inkstone, an old antique who has lived for hundreds of years, and he is older than silver.

    "Old immortal, don''t forget your promise."

    Jian Tong Yan Ye was rolling on the ground in pain, and the reason why he was willing to be a Master was nothing more than to protect Sakura from harm.

    "It depends on your performance."

    Jian Tongzhang pursed his mouth, and looked at the magic circle on the ground, and couldn''t help revealing the light of expectation.

    "Buzzing..."

    The magic circle flashed suddenly, as if opening a door, beating with dazzling light, and then, a figure wrapped in light flicked out of the magic circle.

    "It seems that my luck is very bad. I won the lottery and got a Master like this."

    With a ridiculous voice coming from the magic circle, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone suddenly frowned deeply.

    The heroic spirit in front of him was summoned in the position of Berserker, it is impossible to retain consciousness.

    but...

    "What is the look in your eyes."

    A handsome figure of Fengshen walked out of the light, looked at the incredibly dirty inkstone of Matsumoto, and said lightly: "That kind of low-level frenzied skill just wants to swallow my sanity. It''s ridiculous. It needs a thousand. Times the concentration!" Search and read the e-book www.sodutxtxs.com

    "who are you...?"

    Jian Tong Zang Yan Ye and Jian Tong Yan Ye spoke at the same time, and the holy relic they found was absolutely impossible to summon the guy in front of them.

    "My name is Uchiha Gin." The silver-haired young man with handsome facial features and fairer appearance than a woman smiled. "So that Lancelot has been kicked away by me. Now I am Berserker, understand?"

    "understand?"

    Jian Tong Zangyan and Jian Tong Yanye looked at each other. At this moment, the father and son finally stood in the same trench, knowing what a fart, how could this happen!

    But since silver has been summoned, what can they do?I can only leave it alone, and to be able to hold the position of Berserker, Silver is definitely not weak, and even madness is useless to him.

    The next thing that embarrassed Jiantong''s dirty inkstone most was that without the existence of madness, silver could not be easily controlled.

    "This place is really disgusting."

    Yin stared at the dark warehouse, the floor was full of fat bugs, which made people nauseous.

    "And you, old man..."

    Yin''s gaze fell on Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, and said disgustedly: "Don''t show up in front of me in the future. I won''t be able to eat when I see you."

    Hearing this, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone eyes shot a strong hostility, and his voice screamed sharply: "Take me out of your identity, just a Servant. Talk to the old man and pay attention to your attitude."

    Silver had a cold expression and asked blankly: "I''m asking you for the last time, whether to get out or not, don''t kill my patience."

    "Okay, okay, okay... This is the first time this old man has seen you such an arrogant hero!" Jian Tong''s dirty ink smirked, his anger was thunderous, his eyes filled with bloodthirsty, and his eyes looked at Jian Tong. Yan Ye ordered: "Yan Ye, let Ling Shu let him understand his identity."

    "Ling Shu? Do you count on that kind of thing? It''s interesting. If you can, you can try it."

    Yin laughed dumbly and looked at Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone calmly. Does this old man really think that something can control him?He is fundamentally different from other heroes.

    However, to Yin¡¯s surprise, Jian Tong Yanye didn¡¯t mean to care about Jian Tong¡¯s dirty inkstone, and said abruptly, ¡°Precious Lingshu was wasted on such trivial matters? Old man, you should go to a mental hospital for a while. ."

    "Bastard, Yan Ye, pay attention to your tone, I''m your father." Jian Tong Zangyan''s face was pale, the bastard just summoned Berserker to ignore himself.

    Seems to have heard the most ridiculous joke, Jian Tong Yanye laughed and said: "You still have the face to say that it is my father?? Which father will use his son as a chess piece? You are not qualified to talk about the father two. Words."

    "What he said makes sense. From now on, it will be my stronghold. Dirty inkstone. From the love of our father and son, you can leave. This family doesn''t need you anymore." Jian Tong Yanye said indifferently, saying that The meaning is to expel this father.

    The reason why Ma Tong Yanye participated in this war was for two reasons. One was to kill Tosaka Tokimin, and the other was for Sakura.

    "That''s interesting."

    Yin Gan laughed twice, not expecting to see the scene of father and son killing him when he first arrived.

 1195 Chapter 2 Tosaka Sakura [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Indeed, Jian Tong Yanye, who had summoned silver, did have the capital to say to Jian Tong dirty inkstone, anyway, this old man always wanted to use Sakura as a chess piece, Jian Tong Yanye had long been dissatisfied with him.

    "you guys..."

    Jian Tong''s whole body trembled with dirty inkstone, and his intriguing eyes were beating with strange light, like monsters about to eat people, looking at the two extremely unkindly.

    "Master, it doesn''t matter if I kill this old man with my hands." Yin smiled and stood in front of Jian Tong Yanye, eyes flashing with life-threatening light.

    "Guru..."

    Jian Tong Dirty Yan, the old man¡¯s throat immediately choked, and his opponent was replaced by an ordinary magician. He could still give it a go, but if it were the heroic spirit, the victorious Tianping fell to Jian Tong Yanye¡¯s side, and he had nothing Odds.

    "Whirring whirring¡­"

    Taking a few deep breaths of the cold air, the dirty inkstone suppressed the anger in his heart, his oily green eyes throbbed sharply, "Yan Ye, I really underestimated you before."

    When the voice fell, the old man turned and left, dragging his heavy body, and every step he took seemed to be very laborious.

    "I said...Is it really appropriate to let him leave like this? This old man will definitely retaliate." Looking at the motionless Jian Tong Yanye, the old silver god said.

    Jian Tong Yanye, this guy is definitely one of the most tragic characters. If he is willing to ask, Yin doesn''t mind the beauty of adults. Anyway, he hates the smelly old man Jian Tong dirty inkstone. It looks scary and evil.

    "I hope he can learn more, otherwise..." Jian Tong Yanye''s eyes flashed with coldness, and his kindness would never happen again.

    "It''s up to you."

    Yin indifferent replied, and then took the lead to leave the misty underground warehouse.

    "Crack."

    Just pushing the heavy iron door open, the warm sunlight shone through, Yin closed his eyes subconsciously, his eyes were used to the darkness, and for a moment he felt a little uncomfortable being exposed to the strong light.

    "Really, it''s only when I first came. It seems that even God doesn''t like me very much. Did I have a bad face?"

    Yin rubbed his eye sockets with both hands and murmured to himself. After waiting for tens of seconds, he slowly opened his eyes.

    I don''t know when it will start, but there is already a slim girl standing in front of her.

    "Sakura?"

    Ma Tong Yanye¡¯s voice came from behind. No wonder Yinhui had some impressions. It turned out that this child was Tosaka Sakura, the sister of Tosaka Rin, and remembered that his father was called Tosaka Tokino, and he was also one of the Masters of the Holy Grail War. He is also the person Jian Tong Yanye hates most.

    "This uncle is...?"

    Kozakura looked at Silver in confusion, never making a living, but the look in her eyes was soft.Yanyan e-book www.yantxt.com

    "Brother." Yin rubbed the girl''s hair, with a slight smile on his face, introduced himself: "My name is Uchiha Silver."

    Sakura nodded slightly, then smiled brightly, and said sweetly: "Brother Silver~~"

    "It''s really weird, why does it sound so weird." Yin felt inexplicably uncomfortable.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    On the contrary, Jian Tong Yanye looked at Yin speechlessly. A heroic spirit like him is really weird. It''s obviously a heroic spirit who has been dead for countless years. Doesn''t it feel weird to ask others to be called brother?

    "Sakura, please go back first, and wait until Uncle has something to go out to deal with." The cold light in his eyes was fleeting, and Jian Tong Yanye showed a kind smile.

    Kozakura nodded slightly and left after hearing this, very obediently.

    "We are going to kill Tosaka Toshimi now, are you okay, Berserker

    ."Jian Tong Yan Ye looked at Yin with awe-inspiring eyes, and hated Tosaka Shichen.

    "Of course, I also want to meet other heroes."

    Silver responded very casually. He also wanted to see how powerful Tosaka Toshimi¡¯s Archer was, whether the hero king was as invincible as the legend, whether his "king¡¯s treasure" was invincible, or Archer¡¯s. Better?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed quietly, and it was evening in a blink of an eye. It was getting colder and there were almost no pedestrians on the road.

    Because it was during the Holy Grail War, the night atmosphere in Dongmu City was obviously a lot stranger, and the streets were barren and crowded.

    Jian Tong Yanye and Yin walked down the street together. Both of them have silver hair. Especially the kid Jian Tong Yanye, his skin is pale, like a dead tree bark. He didn''t have any talent for magic at this moment. Forcibly becoming the Master was entirely because Jiantong''s dirty inkstone made a lot of bugs in his body.

    Although he became a Master, the cost was heavy. This kid estimated that he would have a lifespan of one month at most, which is still the most common.

    "You are really a tragedy, Yan Ye."

    Gin looked at the pale Ma Tong Yanya beside him, "Even if you kill Tosaka Tokimi, Tosaka Aoi, Tosaka Sakura and Tosaka Rin will not like you, but will hate you even more. Regardless, those are their fathers and husbands."

    "I don''t care about that much, I only want that sullen and innocent villain to die." When Tosaka Tokimi was mentioned, it was like touching Ma Tong Yanye''s inverse scales, and the whole cheek of this kid was distorted. stand up.

    "As you like, I don''t care anyway."

    Yin nonchalantly replied, at this time, a black image flashed out of the dark like a ghost.

    "It''s so bold. During the Holy Grail War, did you dare to walk on the street with a stern, too long life?"

    If you can say this, the identity of the other party is about to be revealed, and it must be a Servant.

 1196 Chapter 3 War lancer [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The heroic spirit who was killed halfway, he looked heroic and handsome, dressed in a strong suit, had a mole on the corner of his eye, and was holding a red spear, which made people feel extraordinary.

    "It turned out to be Lancer."

    Yin pursed his lips and instantly recognized the identity of the hero, and asked: "Everyone is undoubtedly in the past, and there is no enmity in these days. If you have to come and die, I can only fulfill you."

    Originally the target was Tosaka Toshimi, who expected this kid to jump out to find death.

    "Your Excellency is Berserker... It looks like you are very confident."

    Lancer is not a person who likes to talk nonsense either. He holds a gun in both hands, pointing the front edge to Yin''s cheek, and said in a deep voice: "Leave the horse..."

    "Buzzing..."

    Before Lacner''s voice fell, silver floated out of a large number of photons, illuminating the night sky, and the texture of his whole person disappeared in an instant.

    "Is this Berserker? Why is it different from what I imagined? Isn''t it that the hero in this position can''t keep his sense? That guy looks very bright and talkative!"

    Many Masters and Servants who watched the battle in secret were caught off guard. As everyone knows, Berserker has a frenzied skill, and the heroic spirit summoned by this position can''t keep his senses.

    But silver... does not seem to have this flaw.

    "Buzzing..."

    A large flash of light gathered behind Lancer, the guy''s pupils shrank, and he turned his head abruptly, looking at the ray of light as a shot.

    "Puff..."

    The light behind him split instantly, and Lancer pierced a fist-sized hole.

    "It doesn''t seem to be special, no... not only is it not special, this hero is much weaker than imagined, is he really Berserker?"

    Lancer thought to himself, and at the same time retracted the spear.

    "Buzzing..."

    When the spear pulled out the ray of light, it thought it would go out immediately, but the golden light jumped more brilliantly, and a figure flew out from it.

    "not dead?!"

    Lancer couldn''t help but his eyes widened, and he had just stabbed the light, but the silver that came out of it was safe and sound.

    "Spitfire!"

    With a wave of his arm, a destructive flame fist roared.

    Lancer was not afraid of danger, saw the oncoming magma fist, and stabbed it decisively.Tsinghua Novel www.qhxs.org

    "Boom boom..."

    The moment the treasure hit the magma fist, Lancer thought it could be pierced. However, the magma fist was as hard as a meteorite and difficult to destroy. Then only a few sounds of "kakaka" fell, an extremely incredible thing happened. .

    "Qiangqiangqiang..."

    With a crisp roar, the treasure that Lancer was holding has disappeared, and there are two pieces of scrap copper and rotten iron on the ground. It is the treasure that Lancer was broken.

    "How can this be!!!"

    Seeing this scene, countless pairs of eyes spying secretly are all exclaiming, and a random punch can smash the treasure of a hero?What a joke!

    "Berserker... this guy is much tougher than I thought. This time he will definitely be able to kill that guy!"

    Seeing this, Jian Tong Yan Ye was as excited as a chicken blood, he clenched his fist, Yin''s strength was far beyond his imagination.

    "Muya, have you seen all of them? Before, I thought Tosaka Tokimi and Yanfeng Kirei were the most difficult to deal with. Now there is another tricky character."

    A few hundred meters away, a man in a black coat was lying on a tall building. He was holding a sniper rifle, and the scenery in the distance was unobstructed.

    The scene of the battle between Gin and Lancer just now can be seen clearly. This man is called Eimiya Kirishu, Saber¡¯s Master. He has a well-known nickname called "Magic Killer", and he is the most expected to win this Holy Grail War. One of the candidates.

    "That guy is Berserker. Although he thinks of his extraordinary strength, is it too powerful? He smashed Lancer''s treasure with a punch, and the opponent is also a powerful knight."

    On the other side, Wu Mi was also in disbelief. She was shocked for a moment. The sniper rifle she was holding fell on Ma Tong Yan Ye, and reported to Uemiya Kirigami: "The host of Berserker is Ma Tong Yan Ye. I investigated him. According to the information, this guy may not be our enemy. He hates Tosaka Toshimi very much. It is better to use this guy to attack Tosaka Toshimi."

    "Do not..."

    Weimiya Keishi immediately shook his head and said solemnly: "We both aimed at Ma Tong Yanya and killed him immediately, first weed out the unstable factor Berserker."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Wu Mi was surprised when she heard the words, glanced at the direction of Eimiya Kirisu in confusion, and then decisively aimed the sniper rifle at Ma Tong Yanye''s head.

    No matter what order Eimiya Kiritugu gave, Maiya would obey.

    "Is it just this kind of strength? Lancer." Yin looked at Lancer disappointedly, and sighed: "It''s much weaker than I thought. It''s estimated that the other heroic spirits are just like that."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing that, Lancer secretly clenched his fist and looked at the destroyed treasure on the ground. He didn''t care about this trivial matter. What made him hard to accept was how sacred this guy was. Just a single punch made him powerless. To deal with it, how scary would it be to take out the treasure?

    "It''s far from over!"

    Lancer took out another yellow spear. He had two treasures. The red spear just now was a magical red rose. Now this one is a yellow rose that must be destroyed. They are both very powerful treasures.

 1197 Chapter 4 Shocking Four Skills [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"A praying man''s arm is a car, and I don''t know what I can do." Yin looked at Lancer coldly and explained: "No matter how strong a lion is, it is an ant in front of an elephant, do you understand?"

    Lancer looked cold when he heard the words, staring at Yin extremely badly, "Is the ant you mentioned me."

    "Isn''t it?" Yin Ruo asked nonchalantly, "Don''t say let me use my full strength, it''s hard for you to make me serious!"

    This sounds unpleasant, but it''s an uncompromising fact. After all, silver has killed even a god, so what kind of heroic spirit is it?Not enough to see.

    "Then try again!"

    There was a sharp flash in Lacner''s eyes, and he turned into a stream of light and rushed forward. The sharp tip of the gun took the silver head straight, trying to kill him.

    The heroic spirits have their own pride, and Lacner feels that his dignity has been trampled on, so he will naturally go all out.

    "I really can''t help myself, let you see what true despair is." Yin stood there silently, letting Lancer attack.

    What is true despair?The enemy is right in front of you, but in any case, you can''t kill him is the most embarrassed.

    "Puff..."

    This blow pierced Yin''s head directly, and a fist-sized hole appeared between his eyebrows, and his head was easily pierced.

    but...

    "What is that? Is it magma?"

    Lancer opened his eyes wide, and looked around, it was not blood flowing out of the silver wound, but thick and hot lava!

    Seeing this scene, the Servant who was watching secretly all showed shock. No matter what the heroic spirit, one thing is certain, he is definitely a human body.

    But until the silver appeared, their worldview was completely refreshed, just ask, is this still human?It can be seen that his body is made of magma.

    "Do you understand the gap now? Lancer." Yin said faintly. At the same time, the scar on his forehead had quickly recovered, "I will let you kill, can you kill it?"

    Unless armed with domineering, otherwise this world has no ability to destroy silver entities.

    "Even if I stand in front of you, you can''t touch my entity, we stand in different dimensions!" Yin icy irony.

    "I still have to try!"

    Lancer, who doesn''t believe in evil, rushed again with a gun.

    "The guy who can make an inch!"

    When Yin saw this, his eyes burst out with cold, cold light, just a light blink of his eyes, and the powerful edge broke out, "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Bang bang bang!!!" Bookbag website www.shudaitxtxs.com

    Lancer, who hurriedly approached the silver, was flew out, like a kite with a broken wire, his body hit the wall heavily, and the corners of his mouth also vomited a trace of blood, extremely fragile.

    "too weak."

    The silver knife slowly walked towards Lancer, every step he took, magma flowed out of his body, let alone fighting him, he would feel extremely hot when approaching him, like an advancing red lotus hell, burning everything around him.

    "What kind of hero is this guy? In the history of the world, there is no hero matching his ability."

    Many Masters who watched the battle secretly were perplexed. Silver was far beyond their cognition. It was the most enchanting existence, and its strength was unfathomable. Lacner was also a powerful hero, but it turned out to be vulnerable.

    "Boom boom!"

    At this moment, several shots fell suddenly, and countless bullets were shot at Jian Tong Yanye at the same time.

    There is no doubt that the people who played the black hand were Eimiya Kiritugu and Mai Ya.

    "Successful."

    Seeing the bullet shot at Jian Tong Yanye, both of them smiled. Although this Berserker is not good enough, it does not necessarily have to confront him head-on, just kill his Master.

    However, at the moment when the bullets were about to penetrate Jian Tong Yanye''s body, something strange happened. Jian Tong Yanye''s body seemed to be transparent, and the bullets passed through his body.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    As many as several bullets hit the ground next to Jian Tong Yanye.

    "You think I didn''t feel it?"

    Gin suddenly turned his head and looked at a place a few hundred meters away, where the dancer and Kirishu Eomiya had ambushed.

    "what''s the situation?"

    Jian Tong Yanye also looked dazed, he didn''t expect someone to attack him, and what was the strange feeling just now?Is Berserker capable?

    "Your body has been blurred by my [Divine Power], otherwise it has been killed." Yin calmly explained, Jian Tong Yanye''s expression suddenly became cold.

    After experiencing the devastation of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, Jian Tong Yanye is not as naive as before.

    "Whoever it is, defeat him!"

    Jian Tong Yanye said to Yin, who nodded gently.

    "But I will wrong you first, Yan Ye."

    After the words fell, Yin once again activated the "Divine Power", completely swallowing Jian Tong Yanye''s body.

    In this way, he has no worries.

 1198 Chapter 5 SaberFirst more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Buzzing..."

    The light was advancing too fast. When Kirisu Eomiya recovered, there was already a flash of light floating above his head, and there was a vague figure floating in the flash, and his eyes were as cold as a god looking down on an ant.

    After a while, the light dissipated, and the fair-skinned and handsome young man stood in the night sky, with his hands in his trouser pockets, his flowing silver hair dancing with the wind, and he looked at Eimiya Kiritugu motionlessly, the latter''s heart incomparable. perturbed.

    Silver carefully examined Eimiya Kirishu''s eyes, then opened his mouth and said, "I''m so courageous, I remember your name is..."

    "Boom boom..."

    Before the words fell, a few dull gunshots spread across the night sky, and Yin stood there unscathed, completely ignoring the bullets from the distance.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    The silver head was immediately pierced by bullets, with five or six holes, but he didn''t care at all. He was still looking at Eomiya Kiriji with interest. Those wounds were repaired by elementalization, and there was no effect.

    "You are called Eomiya Kirisu? I have a question to ask you..." A demonic smile spread across the silver face, "Heaven or hell, which one do you like?"

    "Boom boom..."

    The words fell, and several bullets struck again, and Yin''s head, which had just recovered, had several holes again.

    "Damn thing, I don''t know anything about idiots." Silver cheeks gushed out of cold light. At this moment, his murderous intent was not concealed, and the violent spirit pressure went straight to Wu Mi on the other side.

    Originally thought she was a woman with no power to bind a chicken, Yin was too lazy to be familiar with Wu Mi, after all, this was a fight between the seven Masters and the Servant, and it had nothing to do with her being an ordinary human.

    But this woman didn''t know what was good or bad, and Yin didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and this guy had an inch.

    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!"

    The silver thumb lifted up slightly, pointing to where Wu Mi was, and a terrifying energy ball quickly formed, "Wang Xu''s flash!!!"

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."

    The beam of destruction shredded the night sky, and the huge white light instantly illuminated the night as dazzling as day, and a wave of energy that ruined the world spread unlimitedly.

    No one thinks it is magnificent, because the power of this beam is too terrifying, everyone feels the pressure of suffocation, even the night sky is torn apart, looking into the depths of the void, there is an abyss several hundred meters long, all It was torn out by the virtual flash.

    "Boom boom boom!" 168 library www.168shuku.com

    There was a violent explosion at the place where Maimi was, a hot flame mushroom cloud skyrocketed, the surrounding buildings melted instantly, and an unprecedented huge crater was exploded from the ground, as if it had been hit by a meteorite.

    Suffering such a brutal attack, Wu Mi was destined to have no bones.

    "That guy is your companion? How do you feel, what about my funeral for that woman? Isn''t this bonfire big enough?" Yin asked with a smile, without feeling guilty. Who can Wu Mi blame for her death.

    I thought that I could capture the sadness from Eomiya Kirishu. After all, Muya is his partner for many years, and the relationship between the two is even a bit ambiguous. Unexpectedly, this guy was only relieved and said in relief: "Muya died well. , At least she bought me time."

    When I looked at Uemiya Kiritugu again, there was already a hero standing beside him, and there was no doubt that the little girl holding the invisible sword was Saber.

    "Summoned by Lingshu?"

    Seeing that there was one less Ling curse in Kirishu''s hand, Yin was relieved.

    "Master, why do you do such a despicable thing?"

    Ginmoto thought that Saber would kill him immediately. Who would have thought that this chick looked at Kiritugu Eomiya very dissatisfied, "With all due respect, it is really shameless to attack two people in a decisive battle."

    Gin and Lancer were at war just now, and Wei Gong Kei Si shot a black gun in the dark, trying to take the opportunity to kill Ma Tong Yan Ye.

    "I''m sorry Saber, I am not a knight. I will do whatever it takes to achieve my goal. This is me." Eimiya Kiritugu replied with correct words. In his eyes, the so-called chivalry spirit is too naive. What can be accomplished?

    Those who believe in the spirit of chivalry more often die more miserably. For example, the kid Lancer, no one has his miserable end.

    "Saber, Saber, it''s a pity that your life is not good, your chivalry spirit is destined to be tarnished."

    Silver looked at Saber pityingly, and showed up to a Master like Kirishu Eomiya. Saber is truly tragic. This kid likes to play some tricks and tricks, which runs counter to her chivalry spirit.

    "Stop talking nonsense, first defeat this guy in front of you."

    Eimiya Kirishu pointed at Saber, and even though he was as indifferent as possible in Maiya''s death, his heart was still touched, but he was used to hiding and would not easily expose his weakness in front of others.

    "Wait we are talking about this!"

    Saber also knows which is lighter and heavier. Now is not the time to explore morality with Kirishu Eomiya, the silver in front of him is the unprecedented enemy.

    "You useless guy, what about your previous promise, Lancer, you want to help me win the Holy Grail with your strength? It''s just a fart. If it wasn''t for someone to attack that guy, you would be eliminated in the first round."

    On the other side, Lancer¡¯s lord lost his temper and his lungs were about to explode. Silver showed overwhelming strength just now. Lancer was as vulnerable as a baby. Even if someone didn¡¯t attack Silver, Lancer might have been attacked. eliminated.

 1199 Chapter 6 Hero King [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Sorry Master."

    Lancer was also ashamed. He had promised to defeat the enemy and help Kenneth get the Holy Grail, but who knew that the ideal and reality were the opposite, instead of defeating the silver, he almost buried himself.

    "Huh, useless guy." Kenneth snorted very uncomfortably, then looked at Yin''s direction, feeling resentful, and ordered: "That Saber is not Berserker''s opponent, you are responsible for the sneak attack. Must put..."

    "Master, I will defeat Berserker honestly, please don''t make me embarrassed." Lancer looked at Kenneth''s eyes seriously. As a knight, how could he sneak attack the enemy, absolutely not.

    "Obey my orders, don''t force me to use the spell, Lancer!"

    Kenneth obviously doesn''t take this set. Since seeing the power of silver, he doesn''t trust any chivalry spirit anymore. To defeat this kind of enemy, he must use a crooked way.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Saber on the other side is at war with Silver. Even if he changes players, nothing has changed. When his opponent is replaced by Saber, Silver still looks comfortable and can easily dodge all kinds of fierce attacks.

    Especially Saber''s proud swordsmanship can''t even touch the silver entity, which makes her extremely angry. The latter is like a slippery loach, it is too difficult to give a fatal blow.

    "Berserker, would you just hide?"

    Saber swept the sword towards Yin''s neck again, and with his toes back lightly, he avoided the deadly blade.

    "My goal is not you."

    Yin Buxian did not respond indifferently, and pointed at Shiwei Miyakisi, "This despicable little man is my prey."

    "That''s my Master. If you want to hurt him, you must cross my corpse first." Saber stood in front of Kiritugu Eomiya with a sword in both hands. Even though she was quite verbal about this guy, she knew that this was not the time for internal strife.

    After all, what accident happened to Keishu Eomiya, and Saber was also involved.

    "Confidence is pretty high, but..." Gin''s eyes narrowed lightly, his fingers pointed at Eomiya Kiritugu''s body, and the fingertips flashed light.

    "Master, hide behind me!"

    Saber reminded Eomiya Kirishu that this kid didn''t dare to slap his lips, and hid behind Saber with sense of interest.

    "Why don''t you understand, I said it''s useless." The light from the silver fingertips ejected, and the "swish" disappeared.

    "Puff..."

    On the other side, the shoulder of Kirishu Eomiya immediately penetrated, and a charred hole was clearly visible, and he suddenly screamed in pain.

    "Master!"

    Upon seeing this, Saber couldn''t help but be shocked and blamed herself. She didn''t even have time to react. When she recovered, Eimiya Kirishu was already injured.Baolai Novel Network www.baolaishiye.com

    Actually, this doesn''t blame Saber. Although she is a hero, which hero can keep up with the speed of light?That''s a god...

    "I''m fine."

    Kirito Eomiya gritted his teeth and stood up. He looked at Gin¡¯s indifferent cheek, regretting in his heart. If he had listened to Maiya¡¯s suggestion, maybe this guy would have done a great deal to Tosaka Tokimi and Kotoki. casualties.

    But now, the tragedy person is Weimiya Kirisu himself. It was he who rashly attacked the silver, so he fell to this end, who can he blame?

    "Saber, find a chance to retreat. If you continue to stay here, I will be your burden."

    Weimiya Kirisu''s painful head was sweating, and he was completely burdened by the injury. Driving early is the king.

    "understand."

    Saber nodded lightly when he heard the words, took a deep look at Gin, and then helped Eimiya Kirisu to leave.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Yin silently looked at the two people leaving behind, and did not intend to pursue it, because most of the heroic spirits showed up tonight, and there were a lot of people who came, so there was no need to catch Eomiya Kirisi.

    What''s more, at the beginning, his goal was not Saber at all, and if it hadn''t been for the stinky kid, Kirishu Eimiya, who took the initiative to ask for trouble, Silver wouldn''t have changed the goal to him.

    "That wimpy ran away?"

    Kenneth, who was observing in the dark, was full of resentment. He also counted on Lancer and Saber to join forces to deal with silver.

    "It seems that only other methods can be used to draw the kid out."

    Yin''s body flew up suddenly, he cleared his throat and shouted: "This king is number one in the world, and the rest of the kings are rubbish!"

    Everyone who listened to this inexplicable remark was stunned for a moment, and they couldn''t figure out what silver was pushing, just like a triumphant child.

    "Huh, just defeated two bastards, and dare to be the first in front of my unique king in heaven and earth?"

    An extremely unpleasant voice resounded across the night sky. Looking at the source of that voice, the space was shining with golden light, and a blond man in a gold armor appeared before him. Who else but the hero king?

    This guy has a long and handsome appearance, blood-red eyes are extremely domineering, and his eyes on everything are full of contempt. It seems that everything in the world is lower than him.

    "I have defeated two rubbish, and dare to claim to be the first, huh, miscellaneous fish!" The hero king looked at Yin with disdain, his words were full of sarcasm, "The behavior is really naive!"

    "Ha ha ha... Are you qualified to speak of others?"

    The smile on Yin''s face grew thicker, who was it naive, and he ran out to make trouble when he was irritated casually. He was a primary school student!

 1200 Chapter 7 Kingéˆ¥æªš Treasure vs. Kingéˆ¥æªš Treasure [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom..."

    At this moment, thunder and lightning flashed in the void, and terrible lightning fell from the sky, smashing the earth unscrupulously.

    "Ohhhhhhh..."

    Immediately afterwards, a loud scream came from afar, and the eyes of Yinhe Hero King looked over at the same time. It was a big red-haired man driving a chariot.

    Humans don''t possess this kind of power, and the opponent is obviously a hero.

    "It turned out to be Rider."

    The corner of the silver mouth showed an arc of a smile, and it seemed that all the heroic spirits except Assassin had appeared tonight.

    "Let''s take you for surgery first."

    The compelling sight fell on the top of the hero king, his silver face was full of badness, Ma Tong Yanye hated Tosaka Tokimin to death, and the hero king is his servant, destined to be an enemy...since he is an enemy , There is no need to be merciful, there is only one victor in the Holy Grail War, and all other heroes are enemies.

    Moreover, the tone of the golden glittering speech made Yin quite uncomfortable, like a goddess, my second child.

    "Spitfire!"

    With a light fist, the hot magma fist flew towards the hero king.

    "Don''t think of this king as Lancer''s miscellaneous fish." With a dismissive smile, the golden light of the sky above the hero king''s head condensed, and various magic weapons fell from the sky, as many as dozens.

    Looking at the magma fist that came, the hero king snapped his fingers in a chic, "Oversized bastard."

    When the voice fell, the treasure floating overhead shot out in one round.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    These treasures are not ordinary things, each of them are treasures that are cut into iron and mud. At the same time, they are attacked by most of the treasures. The magma fist is suddenly broken and the ground is full of crimson viscous liquid.

    "It is disrespectful to the king to be disrespectful to the king. Go to hell and repent." The void around the hero king flickered again, this time it is even more exaggerated. As many as hundreds of magic weapons were plundered from different spaces .

    After being aimed at by hundreds of treasures, the silver still remained unchanged. Instead of being afraid, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Can you only do this as a counterfeit? Gilgamesh."

    When this voice fell, the void above Yin''s head also flickered.

    "Buzzing..."

    The night turned golden, and there seemed to be a sun floating on top of the silver head, and various kinds of magic weapons were constantly swept out of it.

    More than the hero king, it has reached the scale of thousands.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When the hero king saw this scene, the whole person was stunned. First he rubbed his eyes, thinking that he had an illusion. He looked straight at the treasure that appeared above the silver head, feeling that his head was not enough.04 Novel www.04xs.com

    Isn''t this your "king''s treasure"?Why was stolen by silver!

    "How could this happen with the same treasure as the Hero King." Tosaka Tosaka, the master of the Hero King, also immediately noticed the abnormality. His mouth was open and his expression was even more exaggerated than the Hero King.

    "Inferior thief, that''s the king''s ability!!!" The hero king shot out the weapon suspended above his head in anger.

    "Swish swish..."

    Silver is no exception. The number of treasures shot above the head is more than the number of hero kings. Anyway, no money, what are you afraid of?

    "Boom boom..."

    The collision of thousands of treasures between the two sides is extremely spectacular. There are countless magic weapons in the sky. The level of the confrontation between you and me is almost the same.

    The hero king can smash the treasures summoned by silver, and silver can also smash the treasures of the hero king.

    For a while, there was a golden drizzle in the void. These were the golden dust produced after the treasure was destroyed, beautiful, just like talking to the world.

    "Damn it."

    Hero King¡¯s cheeks were twisted, and bloodshot eyes were everywhere. He thought that silver was a counterfeit, but the treasures he took out were of the same level as himself, or even the same.

    "Puff..."

    An arrow rushed through the sky and swept to the side of the hero king, and also left a mark on his golden armor. Although it was only a slight scratch, there was nothing more suffocated than being hit by his own tricks.

    "I don''t believe you still have EA."

    The bad-tempered hero king was completely irritated, staring at Yin''s gloating smile, his eyes were cracked, and this bastard used his own tricks against him, which was simply deceiving him too much.

    "Let''s stop here, it''s too early to use that one now."

    On the other side, Tosaka Shichen looked at the Lingshu in his hand and sighed helplessly. The hero king was irritated at this moment, and he couldn''t listen to anyone''s words and could only retreat temporarily.

    His most precious deviance sword must not be exposed right now.

    "Damn Tosaka Toshimi, you used that kind of thing to fool me, don''t think it''s all about it." Suddenly he noticed that his body had become a light particle uncontrollably, and the hero king''s face became more gloomy.

    "Berserker, thank the king for his great mind, and stay on your side. One day this king wants you to regret what you did today."

    The heroic king''s voice full of endless killing intent resounded in the night sky, but Yin was disdainful of his lips. Nima was busy bragging after running away. The odds of this kid defeating him are negative, and his skills are good.

    After waiting for the King of Heroes to leave, Yin re-used his "superior power" to release Ma Tong Yan Ye from the alien space.

    "Archer of Tosaka Toshimi escaped." Before Tong Yanye asked, Yin took the initiative to tell the truth.

    "Hahaha... Well done, Tosaka Tokimi must be furious."

    In the midst of it, it seemed to see Tosaka Tokichen''s iron cheeks, and Jian Tong Yanye danced with excitement.

 1201 Chapter 8 Kidnapping [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You should know the Toosaka family? Take me to kill that guy." The silver tone meant that he would kill. He most hated the heroic king who is not strong but prefers to pretend.

    "Don''t worry, if you are so troubled by you, the fellow Tosaka Tokimi must be particularly anxious, hehe... let him live in fear for the time being."

    Ma Tong Yanye''s tone is full of evil and fun, if it would be too cheap to kill Tosaka Tokimi hastily, he must live in pain.

    "It''s falling quickly."

    Looking at today''s Jian Tong Yanye, Yin felt quite sad. Before this guy participated in the Holy Grail War, he was a sunny and gentle big boy, especially taking care of people. However, it turns out that a person''s change from good to bad is often just a thought. Forget it, Jian Tong Yan Ye is a living example.

    After a series of devastation, his soul has turned black.

    "Ding Ding Ding..."

    Jian Tong Yanye''s cell phone rang suddenly, and the boy''s brows condensed slightly, and he had a bad feeling looking at the phone number.

    "Is it the old fellow Jian Tong dirty inkstone?" Jian Tong Yanye''s eyes flickered, and then he pressed the answer button.

    "Jie Jie... You did a good job Yan Ye."

    The hoarse voice was like the neigh of a poisonous snake. Yin looked at Tong Yanye, and this kid had a gloomy face that dripped water.

    "What''s the matter." Jian Tong Yanye''s tone has no emotional fluctuations, and he has already separated from Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone.

    "Hahaha...nothing, just tell you, Sakura''s child is in my hands. If you don''t want her to have an accident, let me take part in the Holy Grail War until I finally get the Holy Grail and hand it over to me, otherwise , Wow..."

    Speaking of the best, the girl''s cry came through the phone, and it was probably Sakura.

    "Old things, falling into my hands will surely crush you to pieces!" Jian Tong Yan yelled frantically, eyes scarlet, as if he were Berserker.

    However, Jian Tong dirty inkstone didn''t mean to talk nonsense at all, so he hung up the phone.

    "Boom..."

    Jian Tong Yanye squeaked his fist, and his whole body was trembling slightly.

    "I warned you about killing that old man before, now it''s a big mistake." Yin also sighed slightly, and then said lightly: "However, you don''t need to be too nervous. Since the old man kidnapped Sakura , It¡¯s nothing more than letting you work hard. Before you lose, Sakura¡¯s child is safe." Huaxia Chinese www.huaxzw.com

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    When Yin said that, Jian Tong Yanye¡¯s hideous cheeks slowly calmed down, but still remained uncertain, and swears in his heart that once he meets the old man Jian Tongzangyan, he will vent his hatred. .

    "So Yanye, in order to win this Holy Grail War, you should work hard." Yin patted Tong Yanye on the shoulder and whispered, "Frankly accept your destiny."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Sakura was abducted by Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, Jian Tong Yanye was in a mess. Although he wished to kill the old man immediately, he searched through the entire Dongmu City, and he did not find the whereabouts of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, as if the world had evaporated. Up.

    In desperation, Jian Tong Yanye could only choose to be obedient and help Jian Tong dirty ink to capture the Holy Grail and kill all the heroic spirits!

    The big house of Jian Tong family, whether day or night, is like a haunted house. No one dares to approach it. Even passers-by will avoid it. If you get closer, you will feel a bit cold.

    "Where is that smelly old man hiding?"

    In the quiet bedroom, Tong Yanye with messy hair complained loudly that after Sakura disappeared, he had no interest in participating in the Holy Grail War.

    "You are so naive, I really don''t understand what to worry about."

    Silver sat lazily on the chair next to the desk, holding his head in his hands, and the old god was explaining: "You have to believe in my ability and take ten thousand steps. Even if Sakura is really dead, he can be resurrected."

    "Then why are you dead?" Jian Tong Yanye asked back.

    "This one--"

    Yin opened his mouth, and finally closed it decisively. It was really speechless, because except for the special case of Saber, the rest of the heroic spirits were dead, and his own situation was somewhat special, so the explanation was not clear.

    "I have made a large number of Bai Jue and went out to find someone. It is only a matter of time before I can find Xiao Sakura and Jian Tong dirty inkstone. Don''t worry, Yan Ye, I will definitely leave that old guy''s head to you to kill... Currently we Let¡¯s take part in the Holy Grail War with peace of mind."

    Yin Kan talked, and said Xu Xu: "I plan to start with Lancer first. One of his treasures has already been scrapped by me, so as to avoid being taken first by others. Find a chance to kill that kid tomorrow night."

    There is only one victor in the Holy Grail War. No matter who belongs to the enemy, Lancer is already half-handed. It is estimated that he has been targeted by other heroes. It is better to die in the hands of silver than to die like in the original.

    Ma Tongyan nodded silently when he heard the words. Although the enemy is Tosaka Toshimi, it is just like the silver said. The heroic spirits are all enemies. The Holy Grail can only fulfill one person''s wish, so no one will let it go. Who

 1202 Chapter 9 The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time passed in a hurry, and it was the next night in a blink of an eye, Jian Tong Yanye and Yin ate something and went out.

    The goal is also very simple-to destroy Lancer.

    "By the way, you really found Lancer?"

    On a quiet road, Yin and Jian Tong Yanye walked side by side, this kid looked at Yin with suspicion.

    During the Holy Grail War, every Master chose a hidden nest, not only to avoid exposure, but also for safety.

    "Of course, my army of Bai Jue is now all over Dongmu City." Yin said truthfully, "Kenneth guy is hiding in a hotel."

    In front of thousands of Bai Jue, it was too simple to find someone, but the old man Tongzangyan was tricky and cunning. He probably had left Dongmu City, so he had not been found in a short time.

    "It seems I am very lucky."

    Tong Yanye sighed with emotion. He thought that Berserker was just a maddened idiot. He had no characteristics except for the ability to fight. However, Silver gave him a big surprise. He was called an omnipotent hero, and his fighting power was so powerful. Other abilities are also very powerful, and they are of superb level in terms of information collection and treatment.

    The two of them walked for more than ten minutes before they found the hotel where Kenneth was staying. To their surprise, the building, which was hundreds of meters high, burned and all the guests living in the hotel were evacuated.

    "It seems that someone did it before us." Yin smiled faintly, and couldn''t help but become interested.

    "Is it Saber? I heard that Saber and Lancer fought a battle before you and Lancer. It seems that Lancer has the upper hand." Jian Tong Yanye said in a deep voice.

    "It''s not Saber, maybe it''s the guy Keiji Eimiya." Although it was just a baseless guess, the tone of the silver was definitely extremely, "Looking at the fire to analyze it, it should be caused by some kind of explosive, as a knight. Saber pays great attention to moral cultivation, and he will not do such inferior things."

    Jian Tong Yan Ye suddenly realized, and then questioned: "Then what shall we do next."

    "You are also a Master anyway, why don''t you have any ideas?" Silver looked at him speechlessly, and then pondered: "Wait, Eimiya Kiritugu must not be able to kill Lancer. The goal is nothing more than to kill Ken. Nice."

    "Despicable fellow!"

    Inside the burning building, Kenneth and Kiritugu Eomiya reunited, both of them stared at each other murderously.

    Especially Kenneth was the most furious, his eyes were about to fall out, and he roared at Kirisu Eomiya: "Where did you get my wife?"

    Weimiya Kirishu is a black-bellied BOSS-level figure, knowing that there is no chance of winning in heads-up, so he found Kenneth''s weakness-Solana Zelesofiyali.

    Kenneth is a fan of his wife. After hearing that Sola had been arrested, he immediately became calm and wished to chop Wei Gong into pieces.

    "My request is very simple..." Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com

    Keiji Eomiya lit a cigarette, took a comfortable sip, and said, "Order Lancer to commit suicide."

    "You dream!"

    Kenneth didn''t even think about it, but he refused out loud.

    Once he gave up the Holy Grail War, he would lose all his glory for the time being. At that time, he might still be the object of others to pick at will, with no resistance.

    "is it?"

    Eimiya Kiritugu responded flatly, "Then I am afraid that Miss Sola won''t live long, you are going to marry your next wife!"

    After speaking, Eimiya Kirisu turned and left.

    "Stop for me, I didn''t allow you to go!"

    Kenneth had a grinning smile, and the Ling Shu on his hand emerged, "Lancer, I order you to appear in front of me in the name of Master!"

    The moment these words fell, Lancer appeared like a ghost. He had been responsible for finding Sola''s whereabouts before.

    Upon seeing this, Kirisu Eomiya frowned and warned: "If you dare to act rashly, the woman Sola will die immediately!"

    "Hmph, I just want to catch you alive, I''m afraid you won''t say it?" Kenneth showed a crazy smile on his face, and ordered Lancer: "Anyway, catch this stinky kid alive, I want him to regret fooling me so!"

    "You are not the only one who has the Lingshu!" Weimiya Kirushi looked at Kenneth indifferently. Although it was a bit painful, he really didn''t want to use the Lingshu, he only had three opportunities.

    But if you don''t use Lingshu to summon Saber right now, it seems that you really have to explain here.

    It didn''t take long for Saber to appear next to Eumiya Kiritugu. Inside the burning building, a fierce battle was about to begin.

    "What an idiot."

    The hidden Yin sneered again and again. The two people had problems with their heads, and they wasted a spell. The final outcome is estimated to be a tie, because Lancer''s strength is not much different from Saber.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    Because the fire was so strong, the entire building was tilted, and the choking black smoke made you unable to open your eyes. The heroic spirits said, after all, they are not mortals. Unable to bear it at all, the two retreated voluntarily and handed the battlefield to Saber and Lancer.

    "Let''s get the knife on you first, anyway, killing you and killing Lancer have the same effect."

    Looking at Kenneth who ran away in a hurry, Yin followed decisively. This is what the praying mantis said afterwards.

 1203 Chapter 10 Fierce Battle [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"That damn Weimiya Kirisu, I will never forgive him easily, just wait for me, damn bastard."

    Kenneth on the other side ran for his life in a hurry. He was almost cooked. The whole building was burning. The black smoke was all around, and the temperature was terribly high. If Kenneth hadn''t plated his skin A layer of magic defense may have been cooked long ago.

    But even so, Kenneth still had a gray face, one face was black, and there was no magician temperament, just like a miner who had just walked out of a coal mine.

    As for silver, it has been quietly following closely.

    Don''t worry about it for the time being, Eimiya Kirishu, it won''t be too late to kill the kid after Lancer is finished.

    About ten minutes was wasted. Kenneth finally escaped from the burning building. When he slipped out, he was already in a bad shape. His luxurious coat was burnt clean. At this moment, he was naked, only left. Panties.

    The funny thing is that Kenneth''s hair is burnt out, and his head is bald.

    "Wait for me, Kirisi Uemiya, this uncle will go to your trouble soon, today''s shame, a hundredfold return." Looking at the bright moonlight, Kenneth gritted his teeth and swore.

    He turned and fled into the dark alley. Fortunately, there was no one around, otherwise he would lose his face as a magician.

    Those who were burned by the fire were left with the panties. If it were spread out, how could you gain a foothold in the magic world?All of this was given by Eomiya Kiriji.

    "It''s a pity, I''m afraid you won''t get revenge."

    A faint voice came from behind, followed by a cold wind, and Kenneth shivered immediately.

    "It''s you!?"

    Looking back, Kenneth''s dementia found that it was lingering silver, and his expression was full of fear. In the previous battle, this guy beat Lancer not to want him, and even ruined Lancer''s treasure, which is the strongest. Great heroic spirit.

    "I''m not talking nonsense, did you kill yourself or did I do it?" Yin didn''t say much, straight to the subject.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Kenneth''s face was blue, he clenched his fists, and looked at the only Lingshu left on the back of his hand, struggling incomparably.

    After using the last spell, although the contract still exists, Lancer can''t be forced to order in the future... But if he doesn''t use the spell, he is afraid that he will die here.

    Which is lighter and heavier is self-evident.

    "Lancer, show me to deal with Berserker!"

    With his life at stake, Kenneth summoned Lacner decisively. Although Lancer may not be able to defeat Silver, he can at least let him escape.

    Kenneth had already made up his mind. He stopped playing this Holy Grail. Maybe his life could not be saved. What else would he talk about getting the Holy Grail?

    After the last spell disappeared, Kenneth swept blue light around him, like a magic circle teleported in space, and Lacner swept out of it.

    "you again?"

    After Lacner saw the silver, his pupils trembled slightly, and then firmly grasped the spear in his hand.

    "Yeah, it seems we are destined." Yin smiled slightly, and then ignored Lancer. There was no need to fight with this guy, it would be easier and faster to kill Kenneth directly.

    Silver is not a knight, so despicable is despicable, he doesn''t care.Yue eBook www.yuetxt.com

    "Guru..."

    Kenneth, who was stared at by Silver, immediately became uneasy, his throat twitching constantly, and said to Lancer: "Have it for me, I will withdraw first!"

    When the voice fell, Kenneth ran away.

    "It''s not that simple." Yin raised his thumb, and a flash of flash shot out.

    Kenneth''s escape speed was also fast, the wind was blowing under his feet, and he disappeared in a few seconds, but could he be faster than light?

    "Swish swish..."

    When the beam was about to smash Kenneth''s head, Lancer fell from the sky, and the treasure in his hand was like a dragon going out to sea, sweeping towards the beam of light.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The violent explosion resounded, Lancer was swallowed by the fire, and the golden flames burned on him.

    "Elm head, this is actually a good thing for you, that kid is not a good thing."

    Yin couldn''t help but shook his head. Without the restraint of Lingshu, Lancer was free, and he could even sign contracts with other people. There was no need to be loyal to Kenneth.

    It is worth mentioning that the Lancer in the original book was killed by Kenneth, after all, it was the so-called chivalry spirit that harmed him.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so mean."

    There was a hoarse voice inside the fireball, and Lancer calmly walked out of the fireball. Although his body was scorched, his eyes were still shining, and his whole body was full of free and easy death.

    No one who is a hero is afraid of death.

    "It''s really resistant."

    Yin frowned, then stretched again, "Since you have to sacrifice your life for that kid, I will do as you wish today."

    The little hand aimed at the void in front of him and grabbed it, and the gravitational force radiated out, "Vientiane Sky Guide!"

    "what is this?!"

    Lancer immediately changed his face and was shocked to find that his body floated uncontrollably.

    An extremely dense gravitational force radiated from the silver palm, it was difficult for him to resist, and his body flew to where the silver was.

    "That''s right!"

    With the help of the inertia of gravity, Lancer gave up struggling and threw himself at Silver like a streamer, piercing his head with a spear.

    "Take my power to deal with me, do you think Lao Tzu is a fool?"

    Yin snorted, looking at Lancer flying over, a burst of force that was opposite to gravity exploded.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

 1204 Chapter 11 Kill one first [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s done!"

    Lancer yelled in excitement, and the tip of the gun took the silver head straight. Since the last time he fought with this guy, he has been living in the gloom, because he lost too much, and now he can finally be shameful. Up.

    "Boom boom!"

    However, as soon as he approached the silver, Lancer felt that he had been punched hard, his whole body trembled, and he fell out extremely embarrassed.

    "Wow..."

    Lancer was spraying blood repeatedly, and his whole body was twitching slightly. This random blow contained strong power, and the hot pain spread throughout his body, almost unable to stand up again.

    "Two broken ribs..."

    Lancer took a deep breath, and a great humiliation surged into his heart. Silver hit himself severely without moving much. How can I play this?

    Although guessing that there is a gap between each other, the gap in strength is too great!

    "Who are you? I''m Dilumdoodina, the chief knight of the Irish Fiona Knights." Lancer introduced himself solemnly, out of knight''s etiquette.

    However, silver is not a knight.

    "No comment." Yin faintly replied, "I''m really sorry, you are not qualified to know my origin."

    In fact, it wasn''t that silver didn''t say anything, but that he really didn''t have any background. He was just a black household who came through. At most, he was a fake hero, and there was no hero that fit his identity.

    "Rampant guy." Lancer glared at the words, and immediately turned into a stream of light and rushed forward.

    "It''s useless."

    Yin shook his head slightly, and hot magma suddenly flowed out of his body, swallowing the surrounding ground.

    "Don''t want to stop me." Lancer snorted coldly, looking at the lava flowing slowly from the ground, his feet exploded with strong jumping power, jumped up, and then landed in front of the silver like a shooting star, the tip of the gun was wrapped with fierce light, turning Sweep out as a silver electric light.

    "Boom boom!"

    There is no doubt that this shot hit the silver, but...

    "This...this is all your strength?"

    Lancer''s tone was trembling, and he looked intently. The sharp tip of the gun was a few centimeters away from the silver head, but it was caught by two fingers.

    Those two fingers were like an impenetrable sky moat, and Lancer tried all his best and couldn''t move on.

    "It''s time for the children''s play house game to be over."

    The silver body lifted up with magma-colored power fluctuations, and a huge skeleton giant suddenly condensed above his head, and a huge iron fist fell from the sky.First Literature www.d1wx.com

    Upon seeing this, Lancer resolutely chose to retreat, because the power of the giant''s lingering was too terrifying, and when the punch fell, he was afraid that he would be crushed.

    But when he wanted to retreat, he found in despair that his feet couldn''t move at all, and he was entangled in a pile of thin branches.

    "Lancer, Lancer, don''t feel unwilling to be unwilling. There are not many heroes who can die under Mu Dun and Suzuo Nenghu. To enjoy this honor, you should be able to rest in peace."

    Yin opened his mouth softly and was able to be killed by these two combined tricks, which already proved Lancer''s strength.

    "Bang, click, click!"

    When Susano''s fist hit Lancer, his body''s ability to withstand immediately reached its limit, bursting open with a "bang", blood sprayed a few meters away, and even the inner bones were crushed.

    "You still want to run, can you run?"

    Seeing that the domineering color was scattered, Yin quickly caught Kenneth. It was full of night, and he was particularly conspicuous when he was running away frantically, and he was quickly detected.

    In just a few minutes, Yin chased Kenneth, and the result was self-evident. The next day, the news broadcast related reports of Kenneth''s tragic death.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the early morning of the next day, the white fish belly just appeared in the distant sky, and the kid Jian Tong Yanye was as if he was beaten with blood, extremely excited.

    "Good job Berserker."

    Hearing that Silver killed Lancer and Kenneth, Jian Tong Yan was overjoyed. The absence of a hero also means that he is further away from the Holy Grail War. He desperately wants to get the Holy Grail and hand it to Ma Tong dirty inkstone in exchange for Sakura.

    "The next target is the fellow Tosaka Toshimi." Jian Tongyan Ye''s eyes have cold light, like a bloodthirsty beast.

    "Didn''t you say to torture him well?" Yin asked with his eyes closed. In fact, everyone is the same to him.

    "I just avoid Ye Changmeng. The old fox Shichen is sly and insidious, and he may be involved in a conspiracy. After killing him, I will take Rin and Kwai." Jian Tong Yanye showed an excited smile on his face.

    "In short, kill that guy to steal his wife and children, right? Your taste is really strong." Yin Yin Yang ridiculed strangely.

    In fact, even if Tosaka Tokichen really died, Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Rin would not live with Ma Tong Yan Ye. After all, it was their father and husband, and they would hate Ma Tong Yan Ye.

    "Get out of Berserker for me!!!"

    The harsh explosion spread across the entire Jantong family mansion, as if it was an earthquake, and the huge villa trembling followed.

    "It looks like someone hit the place."

    Yin put down the coffee in his hand and walked to the window. There was an extremely arrogant hero standing at the gate. His Master was standing beside them. The two men slapped the door carelessly. They didn''t seem to put the silver at all. In the eyes.

    "Strange, why is this guy here."

    Silver brows condensed together, looking at the rebellious heroic spirit, quite confused.

 1205 Chapter 12 Caster [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"That''s the guy Caster, right? How could this guy hit the door suddenly? There shouldn''t be any grudges between us."

    Jian Tong Yanye looked at Yin with puzzlement.

    "Don''t look at me, I didn''t offend this pervert. It''s really inexplicable. Go and see what kind of plane that guy runs."

    Yin was also depressed. This bastard hit the door openly, thinking that he was a bully?

    It didn''t take long before Jian Tong Yan Ye came to the gate with Yin. The young man next to Caster was probably his Master, remembering to be called Yusheng Ryunosuke.

    The four of them looked at each other across the iron fence.

    "Caster, although you know that you have something wrong with your head and your nerves are not normal... But ah, at least give me a reason to call." Yin looked directly at Caster''s seeping cheeks, this guy''s eyes were sunken. , The eyes are so big that they seem to fall out.

    "You pagan!"

    Caster glared at Yin, and at first came an inexplicable word. Yin was also confused by crying and laughing. Damn, he didn''t believe in anyone. When did he become a heretic?This guy is indeed a mentally disabled person with insufficient head.

    "Dare to swing a sword at Joan... I''m going to smash you into pieces!"

    Caster glared fiercely. Hearing the words, Yin suddenly understood why this guy was bothering him, maybe it was Saber''s relationship.

    "That guy is Saber, his real name is Altria Pendragon, he is the king of ancient Britain, and has nothing to do with your Joan of Arc."

    Yin bluntly explained, and couldn''t help but look at Caster with pity, this kid really "uses the deepest affection".

    "Nonsense, that''s my Joan!"

    However, this fellow Caster couldn''t hear him at all. He exaggerated as if he was in a madness, and shouted hysterically, "As long as you are caught and dedicated to her, Jeanne will definitely think of me!"

    "That''s it...no wonder he would trouble me, he wanted to use me to pick up girls to please Saber."

    Hearing this, Yin suddenly realized that Caster really suffered, and came up with such a bad idea.

    "Originally, I was planning to clean up Lancer, but unfortunately, that guy was killed, so I can only choose you as the target, because you both swung swords at my saint. No one can survive. To die!"

    As the words fell, Caster''s eyes glowed with scorching light, as if she would marry him as long as she caught Silver Jean alive.

    "You have said the opposite."

    The silver eyes showed endless cold light, and sneered: "It''s not that I was caught alive by you, but you, a fool, came here by yourself, booming!"

    The invincible aura burst out, and Caster and Ryunosuke who were caught off guard regressed again and again, especially the boy Ryunosuke, who was low in strength, and was directly frightened by the silver''s aura. He couldn''t stand up and knelt on the ground shaking.315 Chinese Network www.315zwwxs.com

    "Don''t think I will be afraid of you!"

    Caster stared at Silver with a grim face, and the ground around him gradually turned into a dark black, like the color of hell, and then a large number of tentacles rose from the ground.

    Each of these tentacles was disgusting, as if they came from the underworld, with a chilling breath of death.

    "Eat him for me!"

    Caster roared, and the tentacles seemed to understand his voice, and they wriggled like snakes.

    Upon seeing this, Yin brows lightly blinked, he skillfully knotted his handprints, and a huge sea of ??fire spit out from his mouth.

    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"

    The temperature of the vast sea of ??fire was amazing, and the flames were all golden. The tentacle monsters that struck were struggling with pain in an instant. After only tens of seconds, the strange smell floated out.

    "gross¡­"

    Jian Tong Yanye and Long Zhisuke began to gag, even Silver frowned slightly. After these tentacle monsters were scorched, they tasted like smelly corpses, extremely disgusting.

    "Ryunosuke, let''s retreat temporarily." Caster glared at Yin fiercely, and then dragged Ryunosuke to run away decisively.

    "Although this guy is mentally abnormal, he is very knowledgeable about current affairs." Yin smiled when he saw this, and gradually became interested in Caster. This guy occasionally showed a clever side. For example, this time, he saw the difference in strength and ran decisively. road.

    "Berserker, why didn''t you catch him and kill him?" Jian Tong Yanye asked in confusion.

    "This guy is a murderer. It''s good for us to live. You can use him to attract targets, and I''ve killed Lancer and killed Caster. I''m afraid I will become a target."

    Yin Kan spoke eloquently and explained: "At that time, there may be a Heroic Alliance against us."

    "So what, are you scared?" Jian Tong Yan asked unhappy night.

    "It''s not something to be afraid of. I don''t care, but other people don''t necessarily. They know that if they can''t beat me, they may do it to you, even a vile villain like Eimiya Kirisu who will capture your friend alive. Threaten."

    Silver said seriously, this was not because he had wronged Eomiyakiji. In the original book, the guy used Sola to threaten Kenneth. The trickery succeeded, and Lancer finally committed suicide.

    "There is some truth." Jian Tong Yanye nodded as if he knew nothing.

    "Anyway, no matter how you develop, one thing remains the same. The final winner of this war must be us!"

    The silver tone was decisive, and he was confident of victory. A Caster, the kind of evil-doing person, would be targeted by other heroes even if he bypassed him.

 1206 Chapter 13: Kidnapped [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although the episode of Caster''s sudden attack was easily solved by Silver, it also spread to other Masters. During the Holy Grail War, everyone in Dongmu City was extremely sensitive to any disturbances.

    Tosaka''s mansion.

    "It seems impossible to defeat that guy by normal means."

    Tosaka Toshimi drank the sullen wine alone, and the gloomy color on his face was hard to conceal. He thought he had summoned the hero king, and Yanfeng Kiri assisted him. The victory of this Holy Grail War was a trivial matter, but Who knows...

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Tosaka Toshimi sighed, his tone full of helplessness.

    It would be okay if he had no grievances with Jian Tong Yanye, but that guy hated him extremely, if he had the opportunity, Jian Tong Yanye would definitely break his body into pieces.

    "teacher..."

    Yanfeng Kirei''s voice rang, and Tosaka Tokimi recovered, and said weakly, "It''s Kirei, the door is unlocked, come in."

    The next moment, Yanfeng Kirei came in. He looked at the face of Tosaka Toshimi, and his heart was a little complicated. This elegant man who seemed to be polite and sighed at this moment, and his sideburns even had not obvious white hair. It feels like a few dozen years old overnight.

    "Is the teacher troubled by Ma Tong Yanye?" Yanfeng Qili was like a roundworm in the belly of Tosaka Tokichen, and she understood what he was thinking.

    "There is anyone else but him."

    Tosaka Tokimi nodded lightly, and the depression on his face became more obvious. "I thought that the oldest king was summoned and the ticket was in hand. Who would have thought of killing a Berserker halfway through, and I haven''t figured out which way that guy came along. The hero, unexpectedly has the same [King¡¯s Treasure] as the Hero King, and even has the Deviance Sword!"

    Tosaka Tokimi''s voice trembled, and he couldn''t figure out why he had encountered such a strange thing.

    "It''s really unfathomable."

    Yanfeng Qili nodded slightly, and then there was a gleam in her eyes, "But the teacher does not need to be discouraged. Bersker currently has no weaknesses, but his Master is full of flaws."

    Hearing this, Tosaka Toshimi''s eyes flashed, and he asked, "Kirei, what good plans do you have to tell me?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time was rushing, and another day slipped by unconsciously, and Tong Yanye panicked in the morning.

    Without brushing his teeth and washing his face, he ran out, and Yin, who was a servant of Jian Tongyan night, naturally followed closely behind.1234 novel www.1234xs.com

    "Yan Ye, I rarely see you so impulsive." In the car, Yin stared at Jian Tong Yan Ye in confusion.

    "Rin and Kui are missing." Jian Tong Yanye clenched his fists, his cheeks twitching.

    Under the skin, there seemed to be countless insects wriggling.

    "Too angry, but you will lose your life." Yin reminded faintly: "Your body won''t last long. It''s best not to get angry easily."

    "How can I not be angry, Sakura has been abducted by the old immortal Jiantong dirty inkstone, I can''t lose Kwai and Rin." Jian Tongyan yelled in a low voice, like a beast in a hurry.

    ".........."

    Yin Buyu, I can''t help but feel a little tangled. Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Rin seem to be Tosaka Tosaka''s wife and children. No one else is as excited as Tosaka Tosaka. Why is this kid so worried?

    "Does this kid want to give Tosaka Tokichen a green hat, right?" Looking at the stubborn face of Makiri Yanya, Yin secretly slandered in his heart, because his obsession with Tosaka Aoi was so profound. .

    "But having said that, how did you know that their mother and daughter were kidnapped?" Yin asked curiously after the conversation turned around.

    "It was Tosaka Tokimin who called me and said." Jian Tong Yanye explained, Yin Wenyan''s pupils immediately shrank.

    "Yan Ye, I really don''t understand the charm of that woman that fascinates you so much, can''t you see that this is a trap, it is extremely stupid." The lesson that silver hates iron cannot be made of steel, and finally added, "Don''t Forget, Tosaka Toshimi is the Master, and his apprentice is also the master of Assassin. How could it be possible to watch his wife and children kidnapped? You believe in such a low-level scam?"

    "At first I didn''t believe it, but..."

    Jian Tongyan turned around and said: "The guy Caster and his lord are kidnapping children everywhere recently. You have heard about this too."

    Silver nodded. This is true. Yusheng Ryunosuke and Caster are both perverted murderers, often picking some children to start.

    "Could it be that..." Yin suddenly realized, looking at Jian Tong Yanye incredulously, "Could the mother and child be kidnapped by Caster?"

    "That''s what Tosaka Tokimin said on the phone." Ma Tong Yanye explained: "I heard that Yonbong Kirei was attacked by Caster when Rin and Aoi were escorted from Dongmu. Assissin of Yonbong Kirei was defeated. Now that guy is protected by the church."

    "No, it''s weird, right? And... Is that Tosaka Toshimi''s head sick? Why should he notify you when his wife was kidnapped?"

    Silver is also drunk, what the hell is it?Tosaka Tokimi''s wife was kidnapped, instead of saving others, he came to inform Jian Tong Yanye???

    "But, it''s not impossible that this is possible. Anyway, since it''s out, let''s check it out."

    Yin bowed his head and said thoughtfully, remembering that in the original work, Rin Tosaka was almost caught by Yusheng Ryunosuke. Maybe it was true... But to his helplessness, Ma Tong Yanye was too naive. Perhaps the conspiracy was planned by Tosaka Toshimi himself, using the mother and daughter as bait to kill Ma Tong Yanye.

 1207 Chapter 14: Planting and Blaming [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!According to the location provided by Tosaka Tokimi before, Ginwa Ma Tong Yan Ye quickly searched Caster¡¯s hidden stronghold. After breaking into the home of Amos Ryunosuke, Gin and Ma Tong Yan Ye was extremely surprised, even if it was Yin, who was accustomed to seeing all kinds of crazy things, couldn''t help but frown at this moment, feeling like stepping into hell.

    In Yusheng Ryunosuke¡¯s home, there are all kinds of corpses, and their deaths are extremely miserable. Some of the corpses¡¯ heads were directly cut off, and some of their limbs were cut off...

    The most unacceptable thing is that from a glance, these corpses are extremely immature, almost all of them are children under ten years old.

    "Goggling..."

    Unable to bear the disgusting air in the room, Jian Tong Yan hurriedly ran to the window to breathe, and vomited uncontrollably.

    Because those corpses are already stinking...

    "Retreat, I checked, there are no entities of Lin and Kui." Jian Tong Yanye sighed in relief, Yin nodded slightly, and then used a fire escape to burn the house.

    However, when Gin and Ma Tong Yan Ye came out of Yusheng Ryunosuke''s house, the two were surrounded by several figures.

    "Oh, did you see Yan Ye? I''m right, this is an out-and-out trap."

    Looking at the silhouettes blocking the way, the silver face set off a cold arc, and at the same time, he understood Tosaka Toshimi''s plan-to plant and blame!

    Looking at it, Yanfeng Kirei, Tosaka Toshimi, and Yanfeng Rizheng, the supervisor of the Holy Grail War, are in front of him.

    "Jian Tong Yanye, and Berserker, you two have killed so many innocent children, and you have lost your conscience. Now I am depriving you two of your qualifications as the supervisor of the Holy Grail War."

    Yan Fengli looked at the two with righteous words, her tone was heartbroken, as if it was really Yinhe Tongyan who did it.

    "You are really good at this serious nonsense." Yin Man looked at Yan Feng Lizheng with contempt, and sneered: "You say deprivation is deprivation? How old are you? A stinky old man, let me go away. Point, don''t be shameless!"

    "Damn Shichen, you are always so insidious and dirty!" Ma Tongyan looked at Tosaka Shichen with hatred, as if he had seen his father and enemy murdered. He grinned and said, "Berserker, don''t interfere this time. , I want to kill this scum with my own hands!"

    Jian Tong Yanye''s skin was surging violently, as long as he was a little angry, the insects in his body seemed to have taken a stimulant, rushing around casually, devouring Jian Tong Yanye''s body and vitality.

    Even if it weren''t for Silver''s help, this kid wouldn''t even be able to survive for a month. After all, he was not qualified to be a Master. Being able to participate in this Holy Grail war was all dependent on the bugs in his body.180 novel www.xs180.com

    "Can you do it? According to your physical condition, even if you really kill Tosaka Tokimin, I don''t think you can bear it yourself. Maybe it will be the end of the same end, Yan Ye." Yin persuaded, this is completely Tell the truth.

    "Haha... it doesn''t matter if I live for a few more days or less. I have only one purpose. I would kill Tosaka Toshimi, and I would not hesitate to pay for it." Jian Tong Yanye smiled faintly at this moment. He was quite calm, with a breath of carefreeness in his tone.

    "Yan Ye...I admire your spirit that is better than jade, not for the whole. In return, if you really die, I will help you find that Sakura and ensure that she can live without worry."

    Silver rarely showed kindness once, but Jian Tong Yanye couldn''t help but was stunned. After he died, Silver, as a hero, seemed to be finished with it, right?What does his remark mean?Could it be that after the death of his own Master, Silver can still survive?

    "I don''t know what secret you have, but thanks, Berserker!" Gratefully glanced at Yin, Jian Tong Yanye ran to Tosaka Tokimi without hesitation

    This guy clearly knows a dead end. He has no magic talent. He is definitely not as good as Tosaka Toshimi in heads-up, but he still confronts the enemy with great courage. Yin quite appreciates Jian Tong Yanye''s spirit of fearless death.

    "I also want to do a break with me, let''s change the place." Tosaka Tokimi took a deep look at Jian Tong Yanye, then turned his head and left, followed by Jian Tong Yanye.

    "Stupid, this kind of inferior guy wants to challenge the teacher, and the moths extinguish the fire." Yan Feng Qili snorted coldly, full of disdain for Jian Tong Yanye''s behavior.

    "The tree is a piece of skin, and the person is alive... Yanfeng Qili, how can you, such an idiot who can''t even understand your own life, understand him."

    Yin faintly glanced at Yanfeng Qili, and said indifferently: "Let''s start here too, who should start first?"

    At this moment, Yin''s calm eyes were as sharp as a blade.

    "Huh, you bastard is still as rampant as last time."

    The golden light flashed by Yanfeng Qili''s side, and the man in the golden armor walked out of the light. The blond and bloody eyes and domineering eyes were full of contempt and disdain for everything.

    "Hero King..." Yin stared at the Hero King''s eyes, clenched his fists, and said coldly: "Is the lesson I taught you last time forgotten? A defeated general has a good face. In front of me?"

    "Mongrel, I might as well admit it once, you are indeed very strong, but ah..." The hero king showed a gloomy smile and gloated at Yin with misfortune.

    "It''s a pity, your enemy is far more than this king and Qili, Shichen guy has a lot of plans to deal with you!"

    The moment the words fell, several figures flew out from behind Yin.

 1208 Chapter 15 A group of shrimp soldiers and crabs [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Should I feel honored to be sniped by you?" The corner of the silver eyes glanced at the figures behind him, and the confusion suddenly realized, "No wonder you have the courage to shout in front of me. It turns out that you have prepared a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs. what."

    Not only the hero Wang and Assassin of Yanfeng Qili, but also two uninvited guests.

    They are Saber and Rider.

    "Outside the evil spirit!"

    Saber looked at Yin scornfully, seeming to think that the culprit who killed those children was Yin and Tong Yan Ye.

    "I''m really sorry, we are going to join hands to deal with you today." Rider also looked at Yin with awe-inspiring eyes.

    "As heroes, have you all become Tosaka Toshimi''s lackeys?" Yin''s gaze flicked across Saber and Rider''s faces at the same time.

    "The one who defeats you will get a magic spell as a reward. Of course all Masters are rushing." The supervisor of the Holy Grail War, Feng Lizheng laughed.

    "Even if there is no such thing, they will join hands to deal with me." Yin sneered again and again. What kind of shitling curse is actually nonsense!

    Because no one is the opponent of silver, this group of shrimp soldiers and crabs came together to deal with silver, because everyone wants to win, and it is impossible to get the Holy Grail without defeating silver.

    First of all, everyone must join hands to kill the strongest.

    "Let me see who is suitable for the operation first..." At this moment, Yin''s eyes became extremely cold, and he was going to kill him!

    "You are an eyesore, a weak chicken."

    Binghan''s eyes suddenly landed on Yan Feng Lizheng. I''m afraid it is the supervisor of this Holy Grail War who threaded the needle, otherwise the probability of wanting to join forces is zero.

    "Father, go back soon." Yanfeng Qili reminded loudly, anyone can see that Yin is moving to kill Yanfengli.

    "Guru."

    Yan Fengli was chilled by Yin''s biting gaze. He didn''t hesitate to turn around and just ran away. After all, he was just a holy grail war supervisor, but there was no heroic spirit to fight.

    "Assassin, block the Berserker for me." Following Yanfeng Qili''s order, several Assassins immediately appeared around Yin.

    These guys are splits and can split unlimitedly.

    "A group of trash fish dared to appear in front of me."

    Yinqing''s cold eyes swept through ripples, and an unstoppable repulsion burst out, "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Boom boom..."

    After several explosions fell, the repulsive force crushed the surrounding Assassin into nothingness.

    "Buzzing..." Save the book www.chunshu8.com

    Silver''s right foot gleamed, gleaming with a golden luster, and the powerful destructive power permeated the suffocating pressure.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Silver fell with one foot, and all the light covering her feet swept out, turning into a beam of light to chase Yan Feng Lizheng.

    "father!!!"

    As if seeing Yan Feng Lizheng''s tragic death, Yan Feng Qili shouted excitedly.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    After chasing Yan Feng Lizheng, the beam of destruction burst open, and the boundless flames swallowed it, and even the screams were instantly wiped out before the screams were made, and it was the end of no bones, even the bones. The heat from the explosion of "Kick of Light" melted.

    "I want you to be buried!"

    Yanfeng Qili roared, and more Assassin appeared beside Yin, rushing towards him like a locust.

    "It''s useless at all." Looking at the black shadows rushing around, the same repulsive force burst out again, "Shenluo Tianzheng!"

    "Boom boom..."

    The Assassins who rushed were easily knocked into the air again, let alone killing him, they couldn''t get close to Silver at all.

    "Which one of you will come next."

    Silver gazes across the faces of Hero King, Saber, and Rider, and smiles: "It''s better to go together, so it seems that the odds of winning are better."

    "Leave it to this king to solve this guy!"

    Rider suddenly jumped from the chariot, and Yin''s gaze suddenly looked over. The world he saw in his eyes had changed.

    This is a desert with flying yellow sand... No, it is more appropriate to say that it is an ancient battlefield than a desert, because in the forefront of the silver stands a dense army of invincibles who followed Rider to sweep the world. army.

    "So, is it an inherent barrier?"

    Yin was relieved, looking at the magnificent mirror image in front of him, this seemed to be Rider''s treasure, remembered to be called the King''s Army.

    "Is it worth liberating to deal with me? Rider, not just my enemy, but everyone else."

    Yin Kan said that there was only one victor in the Holy Grail War.

    "At least the enemy is you right now."

    Rider drew the big sword from his waist and shouted with an open voice, "The enemy is right ahead, ravage him!"

    The voice fell, and the silent army galloped up, like a torrent crushing towards the silver.

 1209 Chapter 16 Rider defeated [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The soldiers summoned by Rider are actually heroic spirits with serious sorrows. The sound of overwhelming voices is extremely magnificent. The roar of hundreds of thousands of people can be said to be earth-shaking, and even this inherent barrier shook slightly.

    These soldiers have only one goal-silver, to kill it.

    "It''s terrible."

    Looking at the army swooping forward, it is estimated that anyone would be frightened. The number is too much, and even Silver released a big move in the first place.

    "You''re killing yourself, I''m not welcome anymore."

    A bright red magma fell on the silver body, continuously spraying out, and quickly occupying the surrounding ground.

    Rider''s invincible forces stopped immediately, wanting to walk over the magma?A hundred lives is not enough.

    However, Rider''s army can''t be trapped just like this. After all, this is the army that conquered the world in the past, and this little difficulty can''t stop them.

    "Swish swish..."

    All kinds of spears, bows and arrows are densely packed, all flying from the distant sky, and the target is only silver.

    "What''s the use of that kind of thing for me as a natural ability person?" Yin directly ignored, he looked at the blue sky, and threw countless magma fists in his hand.

    "Meteor Volcano!"

    Countless fists flew out of the silver fist, and plunged into the depths of the sky. Rider was confused in this scene.

    "What is this guy doing..." Rider was puzzled. It stands to reason that Silver should attack them.

    Only a few seconds later, Rider understood the purpose of silver, and the blue sky suddenly turned red.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sctxs.com

    So the army looked towards the sky, and everyone looked dull.

    "Swish swish..."

    A large number of magma giant fists fell from the sky, like countless bolides, the temperature of the entire space suddenly increased hundreds of times.

    "This funeral is luxurious, isn''t it?" Yin pursed his lips, and countless magma fists fell, like a natural disaster.

    "Boom boom boom... boom boom boom... boom boom boom..."

    The landed magma fists were terrifying, and the army summoned by Rider was too dense. Every fist dropped could take a lot of soldiers'' lives.

    In less than a minute, the desert became the red lotus hell, and the invincible army summoned by Rider was all killed and buried under the magma.

    The coverage of the meteor volcano is too vast. This huge enchantment is almost inevitable, and the most deadly is the number. Within a few minutes, thousands of magma fists fell from the sky. In the face of such natural disasters, Everything is too fragile.

    "Rider, what else can you do..."

    Silver''s words came to an abrupt end, because the space had returned to the previous world, Rider looked at Saber and the King of Heroes with a little frustration, "I lost."

    "Useless guys, Shichen guys are looking for you bastards to drag this king back."

    The hero king pouted his lips in disdain. This time it was Saber who took the initiative to stand in front of Silver. It seemed that they could not let go of the pride of the heroic spirit. They had no plan to besiege themselves, but chose to fight on wheels.

    "Is it your turn this time? I won''t be gentle with the little girl, King Knight." Silver''s eyes glowed with a cold light, but Saber smiled confidently, "I can''t ask for it!"

    As a knight, if Silver releases water, it is an insult to Saber.

 1210 Chapter 17: All Was Fucked [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"That damn Eomiya Kirisu..."

    Yin clenched his fists, and without saying anything, he turned into a golden flash and threw it out, disappearing in just one thought.

    The other heroic spirits did not intercept when they saw it, because the interception was useless. The speed of silver was so bizarre that they could not stop it at all. Moreover, this sudden change exceeded everyone''s imagination. Everyone followed Silver.

    In the decisive battle between Tosaka Tokichen and Ma Tong Yan Ye, there were two corpses lying on the ground, one of course was Ma Tong Yan Ye, and the other was Tosaka Toki Chen.

    This scene refreshed everyone''s cognition, and even the silver that arrived was an extreme accident. What is the situation with Nima?!

    "Where is the Eomiya Kiritin? This king must smash that dog into pieces." The heroic king''s thunderous voice spread into everyone''s ears. This guy''s red eyes are now redder. His A handsome cheek is dotted with Senhan''s hostility.

    Ben was counting on silver, but his Master was also killed, and the murderer was Eomiya Kiritugu.

    Looking intently, the bullet hole in Tosaka''s head was clearly visible.

    "This is how clever is wronged by cleverness, it deserves it!"

    A sarcastically glanced at the King of Heroes, Yin left chicly, and at this moment Saber became the target of public criticism, especially the King of Heroes wanted to swallow Saber alive.

    I discussed it with Kirishu Eomiya before, and happily killed the silver together, and then everyone continued the battle...

    But this time it was good. The Silver hadn''t been killed yet, the Hero King''s Master Tosaka Tosaka was out first.

    "I don''t know about Kirishu''s plan."

    Seeing that the Hero King stared at herself like a wolf and tiger, Saber also had a heavy face. It was not that she fooled the Hero King, but the fact.

    If Saber knew that Kiritugu Eomiya had such a dirty plan, she would definitely stop it at all costs. What she longed for was an upright battle and an upright victory, instead of relying on such inferior means, even if it was won, it would be against the Cavaliers. Humiliation.

    "You don''t believe your bullshit." The hero king''s eyes were cracking, and he couldn''t wait to get rid of Saber immediately, but it was not time for war.

    When the Master dies, the heroic spirits will usually disappear, of course, if a new master can be found in a short time, it will not disappear.

    So at the moment, no matter how dissatisfied the hero king is, he can only bear it, and it is not too late to find a new Master to clean up.Jiuhe Book Court www.johotxt.com

    When something like this happened suddenly, everyone was unwilling to fight, and the good plan was ruined by the rat shit of Kirishu Eomiya, and they left one after another.

    As for Yin leaving early, he found a place where Feng Shui was fairly good and buried Jian Tong Yan Ye. Although this kid was distorted in his heart for a series of reasons, he was not bad in nature, and the reason why he fell It was completely forced out.

    Moreover, during the time when the silver was the hero of Tongyan Night, the two people got along well.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Yan Ye, Yan Ye, go as soon as possible. If you can find Sakura, I will definitely help you take care of her."

    In a certain cemetery in Dongmu City, Yin bought a good place to bury it here. He who owns the "king''s treasure" of the hero king is not short of money.

    Looking at Jian Tong Yanye''s tombstone, Yin continued to mutter to himself: "Don''t worry if you are in heaven, as well as that Eomiya Kirisu, I will kill you for revenge."

    After speaking, Yin turned around and left. There was only so much he could do, and it was a benevolence to do this.

    Yin is different from other heroic spirits, no... he is not a heroic spirit at all. Even if the Master dies, he can continue to maintain his current physical condition and never disappear.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed unconsciously, and it was a week inadvertently. During this period, the entire Eastwood City was calm, and there was no Master or heroic spirit coming out to fight casually.

    After being attacked by the evil wolf, Kirishu Uomiya, everyone became alert. This kid is a tiger who cannibalize people without spitting out bones. Cooperation with him is to seek skin with tigers. Tosaka Tokimi is an example of seriousness. .

    But Kirishu Weimiya knew that he had caused public outrage, so he hid it for a while, very low-key, and didn''t dare to come out to sway the market.

    At this moment, in front of the Tong family''s mansion, a black car struck from a distance, and two figures walked down from it.

    Looking intently, it was Sakura and Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone. Obviously, they had also received the news of Jian Tong Yan Ye''s death, so this old boy dared to show up again.

    In order to save his life, he fled to other countries with Sakura, but he was still observing the movement of Dongmu City. After hearing that Jian Tong Yanye had died, the old man Jian Tong Zang Yan came here in an open manner.

    As for silver, he completely ignored him, thinking that after the Master died, the heroic spirits would also disappear.

 1211 Chapter 18 The Death of Jian Tong Zang Inkstone [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why didn''t you disappear? This is absolutely impossible, or did you find another Master as the master?"

    Jian Tong¡¯s dirty inkstone¡¯s eyes were trembling, with two feelings of fear and surprise, watching Yin¡¯s cheek instinctively receding, this guy is too dangerous, let alone Jian Tong¡¯s dirty inkstone half-footed into the coffin, even if Among all the heroic spirits, no one dared to say that they could defeat silver.

    "Old man, I am not obliged to answer your questions, but you..."

    Yin looked at Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone with a smile, and asked, "I want to ask you, heaven and hell, what do you like?"

    Hearing this, Jian Tong''s dirty Yan Yan''s face changed, and he roared grimly: "The old man will never die here."

    Jiantong dirty inkstone''s ambition is to live forever and reach the realm of immortality. How could it be possible to die here?Absolutely not!

    "A scum like you has a reason to continue living?" Yin asked coldly.

    "........."

    Jian Tong''s dirty ink face was extremely ugly, and his eyes kept changing. What reason does he have to let Yin let him go?Absolutely not.

    In this case....

    "Fuck me, Berserker!!!"

    With fierce gleams in his eyes, countless insects flew out from under his sleeves, seeming to have flown out of the dirty inkstone of Jiantong, making people suspect that this guy is more like a bug in human skin.

    "Buzzing..."

    These worms are trying their best to fan their wings, one by one, with long fat heads and big ears, and they are fat and fat by the dirty inkstone.

    "Ah, don''t come here!"

    Kozakura screamed in fright and instinctively threw herself into Silver''s arms.

    "There is no need to be afraid."

    Silver hugged Sakura lightly, with a gentle smile, "This old man hasn''t bullied you this time."

    "..."

    Kozakura was a little sluggish, and she was still a little resistant to silver. She only met for a while, but she felt very safe in his arms, and her arms were soft.

    "No." After a long silence, Sakura shook her head and replied.

    "That''s good, as a thank you..." The silver face showed a wicked smile, and said coldly: "I''ll leave you a whole corpse. I intended to break your corpse into ten thousand pieces."

    "Death will pull you back."

    Jian Tong''s dirty ink screamed wildly. He didn''t want to die yet. His dream was to get the Holy Grail and wish for eternal life. How could he die here.

    "Buzzing..."

    Under the control of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, the sturdy insects pounced on Yin and surrounded him and Sakura layer by layer.

    "You still don''t know how to repent until now."

    Yin''s eyes gradually became cold, and his eyes blinked slightly, and a black fire immediately swept around.

    "Amaterasu."

    The pure black flames spread around the silver, and the surrounding insects were wiped out instantly, and they didn''t even have the strength to struggle.

    Upon seeing this, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone pupils jumped, and his gloomy old face was even more ugly, and he was too weak to face Yin.Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net

    "withdraw!"

    Realizing the gap between each other, Jian Tong dirty inkstone turned his head and ran away, continuing to fight is just a dead end, it is better to run away, there may be a ray of life.

    But, in front of the speed of light, does it make sense for him to escape?And the old man was getting older, running as slowly as a tortoise.

    "Swish swish..."

    Silver was just a flick of his fingers, and the bright beam of light swept out, chasing the back of the dirty inkstone of Ma Tong.

    "Puff..."

    The belly of Jiantong''s internal inkstone was immediately torn open, and the beam of light was like a divine sword. After crushing his internal organs, blood spurted out of his body.

    The blood is like the stinky water in the stinking ditch, it is grayish brown, and the smell makes people nauseous. The most oozing thing is that there are fat bugs in the blood.

    Sakura''s face was pale, she couldn''t help but vomited, and even Yin''s brows were tightly locked together.

    "It''s no wonder that after living for so long, this old man has been banned by bugs inside, but is it really worth it if he looks like such a person, not a person, and a ghost."

    The eyes blinked lightly, and Amaterasu fell on Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone again, evaporating his body alive in a few seconds, and the pungent smell remaining in the air was relieved.

    "It''s okay, Sakura." Yin rubbed the girl''s long flowing hair, showing a caring smile, "That old man didn''t bully you, so hungry?"

    "........."

    Sakura still stared at Yin blankly. The time to get along was relatively short, and she might not know how to face Yin.

    "How about we go for a walk?" Seeing Sakura silently looking at herself, Yin didn''t care, and gently squeezed Sakura''s tall nose, and then took her little hand away, knowing that the girl was a little nervous at the moment.

    Fortunately, Sakura didn''t resist either, and left with Silver very well.

    ...

    In a quiet park, Sakura and Gin are walking together. They don''t have much to talk about. To put it bluntly, the relationship is still unfamiliar. After all, Gin is a hero in Sakura''s eyes and may disappear at any time.

    "That, that..."

    Kozakura suddenly stopped, looked at Yin quite nervously, and asked eagerly: "You, will you disappear?"

    "Oh, you are worried about my appearance?" Yin smiled, rubbed the girl''s hair, and whispered softly: "You don''t need to worry about this. I am different from other heroic spirits. Even without a Master, I won''t disappear. Ye entrusted you to me, and I will naturally take care of you wholeheartedly, without fear of me, Sakura."

    "It would be great if this is the case. You don''t need to live alone." Kozakura smiled on her cute face. This was the first time she smiled at Gin, but he couldn''t be happy.

    Sakura is very simple, she has no extra extravagant hopes, what she thinks in her heart is just to live happily, a fairly simple girl, she has no ambitions.

    "Tosaka Tokimi, Tosaka Tokimi, a person like you is really deadly, such a lovely child was abandoned by you."

    Silver muttered to himself, and suddenly reported Kozakura and put it on his neck.

    "I''m a little hungry, let''s go eat something together."

    Kozakura was stunned, then nodded heavily.

    During this period, Gin and Sakura said a lot. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Once the first level is over, they will get along well in the future.

    When Yin told Sakura that Tong Yanye was dead, Sakura''s delicate eyes were obviously dimmed. After all, during Sakura''s childhood, the role of Tong Yanye was completely as kind as his father. Sakura will It feels hurt for granted.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1212 Chapter 19 Killing Yusheng Longzhisuke [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After hearing that Tosaka Tokio was also dead, Sakura was unexpectedly calm. There was not even a trace of mood swings. She was very calm. Perhaps since the moment of being abandoned, she had cut off her feelings for Tosaka Tokio''s father. .

    "The old guy is completely responsible for his own crimes. He has committed sins and cannot live. He deserves it." Yin Ke will not be so bored that he is wronged by Tosaka Tokimin. He deserves it.

    In front of a stall in the park, Yin bought a lot of sweets for Sakura, and the two randomly found a place to sit down and eat.

    It''s been a while since I came out, and both Sakura and Ginbel are a little hungry.

    "Brother Yin..."

    Kozakura suddenly looked at Yin with a serious look, but this name made Yin''s mouth twitch a little, and Dan Pain said, "Take out the words brother, just call me Yin."

    "..."

    Kozakura glanced at Silver weirdly, which he had requested before.

    "Look there."

    Kozakura pointed in a direction, and Silver''s gaze also looked over, and a pair of fugitive mother and daughter suddenly came into view.

    If it''s someone else, Yin naturally doesn''t care, but...

    "Isn''t it, such a coincidence? Also, did Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Rin really get caught by Caster?" Yin said in an unbelievable voice, with unprecedented surprise.

    He wiped his eyes, and after confirming that he was not mistaken, he took Sakura''s hand and said, "Let''s go take a look."

    The pair of escaped mothers and daughters were Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Aoi. After Tosaka Tokimin died, they had no support.

    ".........."

    Kozakura nodded heavily and left afterward.

    Although she is a little disgusted with Tosaka Tokimi''s innocence, but in any case, Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Aoi are her sister and mother.

    "Hmph, let me see how you two run, go back with me obediently."

    Behind Rin Tosaka''s mother and daughter, Yusheng Ryunosuke rushed all the way, seemingly no trace of Caster. This kid was so courageous that he dared to come out alone.

    Both Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Rin looked particularly tired, their cheeks flushed, and they seemed to be exhausted enough to run for their lives, with blushing and thick necks.

    "Rin, that''s enough, you run first, this guy will be dragged by me temporarily." Tosaka Aoi really couldn''t run anymore, her tired breathing became unstable, she could only stay, and touched it fondly Rin Tosaka''s small face smiled and said, "You are the only heir to Tosaka''s family. You must live well."

    "Mother, don''t!"

    Tosaka Rin squeezed two lines of tears on both sides of his eyes, hugged Tosaka Aoi''s right arm tightly, and firmly grasped it.

    There was a lot of regret in her heart. If she had to work harder to learn the knowledge of magic, maybe the situation today would be reversed in one fell swoop.

    "Oh... the love between mother and child is so deep, I was moved to cry when I saw it." A voice that sounded very frivolous came from behind, Rin Tosaka and Aoi Tosaka were both stunned and looked behind them at the same time.

    "Sakura?!" Good novel www.hxs8.com

    Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Aoi are both overjoyed. Although they don''t know the silver-haired young man in front of them, they think about Sakura day and night.

    "Here is another one."

    At the same time, Yusheng Ryunosuke also rushed over. He looked at Yin unkindly, his eyes brightened when he saw Sakura, "Hurry up and put that girl down for me, and then you can get out."

    "If you dare to go out without Caster, or in broad daylight, it''s better to say that your newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, or is it stupid and pathetic?" The silver-eyed pupils exuded cold light, and he sent the fat to the door. Let it go.

    "What is Caster?"

    Yusheng Ryunosuke''s face was dumbfounded, he opened his mouth, and when he was about to ask Yin, a beam of light swept across and pounced on his cheek.

    "Puff..."

    The head on Yusheng Longzhisuke''s neck disappeared on the spot, burst open with a bang, and his brain splashed all over the ground, instantly becoming a headless corpse.

    "Let''s talk to another place."

    Gin said to Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Aoi, the mother and daughter hesitated.

    "Looking at the other person, it doesn''t seem to be a bad person, otherwise there is no need to help our mother and son.

    Tosaka Aoi muttered to himself, looking at Silver''s back, and finally followed with resoluteness. Now Dongmu City is during the Holy Grail War, and if you want to survive, you need a backer.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The big house of the Ma Tong family, the Ma Tong family is not short of money, the private villa is quite spectacular, and the mother and daughter of Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Rin can not change much, anyway, there are many rooms.

    "It turns out that this is the case..."

    It took about ten minutes before Yin finally understood what happened. It turned out that the mother and daughter were really being watched by Caster, but the two of them got the chance to escape.

    The mother and daughter escaped slowly, so there was the scene seen in the park. The two were chased wildly by Amos Ryunosuke, but they were lucky enough to run into the silver who took Sakura out for a walk.

    "Then, um, can my sister and mother live here for the time being??" Sakura looked at Yin nervously, her little hand tightly pinching the corner of her clothes.

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Rin were also nervously looking at Gin. At the moment, Toki City is too messy, especially the magician, maybe they will be targeted.

    "What silly thing are you talking about, Kozakura."

    Yin drank a cup of hot tea on his own, and said lightly: "This kind of thing, you can decide by yourself, I don''t count, after all, you are the adopted daughter of the Ma Tong family, they are all dead, and the identity of the heir is also When it falls on you, everything in this family should be handled by you."

    The implication was that Sakura had decided on her own, but he didn''t care anyway.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1213 Chapter 20 Caster Runaway [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With Silver''s permission, Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Aoi and mother naturally stay here, but there is one thing that makes him a little concerned.

    "Why don''t your mother and daughter go to take refuge in Yanfeng Kirei? That guy is Tosaka Toshimi''s apprentice? He will definitely take care of you."

    Yin doubted that even though Yonfeng Kirei was a little bit darker, she wouldn''t be able to attack Tosaka Rin, because the child is currently worthless.

    "Because Rin hates Kirei." Tosaka Aoi said with a hint of helplessness.

    "That''s it, but there is nothing wrong with it."

    Yin laughed and explained: "Why not tell you directly, Rin''s choice is correct, that guy is a hidden poisonous snake, no one can be spared when his mouth is exposed!"

    Ten thousand steps back and said, even if Tosaka Tokichen was not killed by Keiji Eomiya, he would eventually die in the hands of Kinfeng Kirei.

    "By the way, this Holy Grail war is coming to an end, right?" Rin Tosaka looked at the silver and said directly: "There are already several heroes out of the game, Lancer and Kenneth, and his father''s Archer, including the Yusheng Longzhi Jie was killed by you, so his hero Caster will disappear soon, and..."

    Immediately afterwards, Rin''s eyes looked at Yin, and his beautiful eyes were deeply puzzled. The Master of this guy was dead, and he was still alive as a hero, incredible.

    "No, in fact, only one is dead right now."

    A flash of sharpness flashed in the silver eyes, and said: "This Holy Grail war has just begun. There is no doubt that Lancer was killed by me, but the hero king kid has not disappeared. I guess he and Yanfeng Qili embarrassed. , Followed by Caster."

    "If the heroic spirit has enough magic power stored in it, even if the Master dies, he will not disappear in a short time."

    Yin Kan talked and said lightly: "I guess that Caster will soon become a mad dog. It is only a matter of time before he disappears. I guess that during this time, the kid should be messing around, so you''d better not Go out."

    ".........."

    Sakura, Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Rin nodded.

    "Buzzing..."

    At this time, a wave of extremely evil magic power surged from afar, and that decadent power fluctuation came from the depths of hell, which made people feel uncomfortable.

    "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there." The silver face drew a slight smile, and this magical fluctuation is probably Caster.

    Among the many heroic spirits, only his magic power is so evil and dirty.

    "You stay here, I have something to deal with."

    Silver turned into a rainbow light and disappeared into the eyes of a few people. When he left, he arranged a powerful barrier to prevent other Masters from taking the opportunity to make a sneak attack.Everyone reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the sea near Dongmu City, the sea turned black, and there were countless tentacles dancing under the sea, which was disgusting.

    On the surface of the sea, a monster with a huge figure floats on the surface of the sea. He has a hideous appearance and releases an evil aura. The evil power that Silver feels is transmitted from the body of this monster.

    "Long Zhisuke, you will not die for unknown reasons, don''t worry, even if you don''t know who the murderer is, I will take this city to die for you."

    Caster, who was hiding inside the monster''s body, had a grim face, and he controlled the super monster to gradually approach the shore.

    Just as Yin said, after knowing that the Master had died, Caster also understood that his time was running out, so he immediately launched a devastating revenge on the entire Dongmu City, intending to destroy the entire Dongmu, he was indeed a lunatic.

    But this guy''s idea won''t be easily realized. Aside from the silver coming, the other heroic spirits also noticed this magical fluctuation and rushed to where Caster was.

    Almost all the remaining heroic spirits came, Saber, Rider, and in addition, there was Archer who Rin thought had disappeared.

    This guy was riding on Vimana in a cool manner, soaring in the boundless sky, lightly looking down at Caster below.

    "Kiri...It''s really unexpected that you would ask me to deal with that guy. Do you really care about the life and death of those ants?"

    The hero king sits on the golden throne, drinking red wine comfortably, with a frivolous look on his face.

    "After my father''s death, I will be the overseer of the Holy Grail War. It will be a big problem for this guy to go ashore alive."

    Yanfeng Qili looked down at the chaotic Caster below, with a calm expression, as if he was certain that the hero king could destroy Caster.

    "Take hands on this dirty mess... I won''t take back those treasures." The hero king looked bored, and he looked rather disgusting with Caster.

    "It''s a pity, that guy has disappeared, otherwise I want him to try this king''s treasure."

    The hero king shook his glass slightly lonely. That person was already silver. After seeing his strength, the hero king regarded silver as a great enemy. As the owner of the king¡¯s treasure, the hero king naturally understood his abilities. Tough.

    "It should be. After Jian Tong Yanye died, that guy couldn''t find other masters. It''s been more than a week, and it''s probably gone long ago."

    Yanfeng Qili followed to answer, but he was different from the hero king, but he was relieved with a sigh of relief. The existence of silver made him feel a great threat. After all, in the previous battle with the hero king, silver had the upper hand. .

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1214 Chapter 21 The Hero Kingéˆ¥æªš Questioning [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I disappeared? What is the significance of this Holy Grail war?"

    Suddenly, the abrupt voice resounded through the ears of Hero King and Yanfeng Qili, both of them were startled and looked at each other in amazement.

    This voice is familiar, isn''t it the guy Uchiha Gin''s?

    "Are you not dead?!"

    Yanfeng Qili quickly turned her head and looked at the source of the sound. Silver stood at the corner of Vimalakirti like a javelin. If he did not speak, Yanfeng Qili and Hero King might not even notice him.

    "It''s impossible. Why can you persist without a Master until now? Even if you have a huge amount of magic in your own storage, it is impossible to persist for such a long time without a Master. After careful calculation, it has been a week? !" Yanfeng Qili was puzzled, he didn''t understand, what exactly did Yin rely on to survive until now, this is simply a foul!

    "It''s just that I didn''t die, the king''s doubts have not been solved yet." The hero king was also a little surprised. Without the Master, Silver can survive tenaciously, which is a miracle.

    "You should be a hero with a relationship with this king? Otherwise, it is impossible to have my king''s treasure." The hero king stared at the silver like a torch, his eyes exuding a biting light, and he saw the silver "king''s treasure" Later, he thought hard about the origin of silver.

    "I do have some connection with you." Yin sighed lightly when thinking of the past, and his tone became vicissitudes of life.

    In the past years, he planted the bones of the hero king on the farm, and thus obtained all the abilities of the hero king.

    Think about it carefully, that was almost a hundred years ago.

    "But...is this important? There is only one victor in the Holy Grail War. No matter how big your connection is, one of us will fall." Yin Kan spoke, watching the hero king''s eyes full of With a smile, he said: "I am looking forward to fighting you, don''t let me down, Gilgamesh."

    "Hmph, how could this king lose to you this counterfeit?" Gilgamesh snorted coldly, confident in himself.

    "Counterfeit?"

    Yin laughed blankly. In fact, to some extent, he was Gilgamesh himself, because he had everything about the other party.

    "There are too many people left in this game, let''s eliminate a few." There was a terrible light in the silver eyes, and he jumped from above Vimala, and landed directly on the sea below.

    The target is Caster et al. below.

    As for the fact that Rider and Saber are teaming up to fight Caster, although the two are teaming up, they have no chance of winning, because Caster has too many monster tentacles. They fought for a long time, and they did not get close to the monster, and they chopped it off. Tentacles can be regenerated.

    "It seems that Rider can only contain Caster, and then let Saber use his treasure to defeat Caster."

    On the coast, Kirishu Eomiya and Webber were communicating. Caster''s huge body was so invincible that no one could defeat him.

    There is only one way to break it down-let Saber get bigger!

    In fact, Keishi Eomiya didn¡¯t intend to expose Saber¡¯s treasure so early, but there is no way out. If the sea monster is not solved here, this guy will land ashore, and then the entire East Mu will be turned into a hell among adults. So I can only give it a go.Hacker fiction www.heikexs.com

    "Look, it''s that guy!"

    Webber, who had been paying attention to the changes in the battlefield, suddenly yelled out loud. Kirisu Uemiya frowned, followed his gaze, and his eyes suddenly shrank.

    "Impossible, that guy should have died long ago. The guy Jian Tong Yanye was killed, why is he still alive?"

    Keiji Eomiya exclaimed, on top of the sea monster that Caster had summoned, a figure with long hair fluttered, and the silver hair hanging down to his waist was like a ribbon.

    There is no doubt that this person is silver.

    Silver''s appearance detonated everyone''s attention. Whether it was Kiritugu Emiya, Saber and Rider, they were shocked, and Caster who was stepped on was also shocked.

    The Master of this guy is dead, why is he still alive?

    "I haven''t seen you for a while, I''m relieved to see the two of you still so energetic." Yin put his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked down at Rider and Saber condescendingly.

    "Berserker..."

    Saber and Rider are both on guard against the enemy. Among the many heroic spirits, Silver is recognized as the strongest person, and even the Hero King is slightly inferior, because in the previous battle between Silver and Hero King, two People have a short fight, and the winner is silver.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sea monster that was stepping on it suddenly shook violently, and then saw countless tentacles attacking from all directions, seeming to want to blast the silver into the ocean.

    "It''s just a mere beast. What a sense of existence? The movement is so scary..."

    Looking at the countless tentacles that hit, Yin Qi calmed down, without paying attention to it at all.

    "Snapped!!!"

    Yin Chicha snapped his fingers a few times, and the space behind him slowly rippled like ripples on the water.

    "Swish swish!"

    Countless magic weapons fell from the sky, and all kinds of treasures pierced through the tentacles flying around.

    "Damn fellow, you used this king''s treasure to deal with such a filthy fellow. You have lost the king''s face!!!"

    The hero King on Vimala flew like a thunder, but Yanfeng Qili was a bit speechless. Now it is silver using the king''s treasure, and it has nothing to do with him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1215 Chapter 22 Target riderfirst more

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom..."

    The tentacles from all directions burst and opened, and they were blown by the sky full of treasures, and exploded into a dark blood mist, and the sky dropped a foul bloody rain.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    The sea demon''s mouth uttered an earth-shaking roar, deafening, spreading indefinitely, towards the entire Dongmu City.

    People near the coast covered their ears one after another, and some people who were less able to bear it fainted.

    "This animal seems to be crazy."

    Yin also jumped off the huge body of the sea demon, his body fell on the sea, and it happened that Saber was fighting nearby.

    After discovering silver, Saber rushed over immediately.

    "Aren''t you here to go to war? Saber." Yin indifferently asked, staring at that quiet cheek.

    "Berserker..." Saber hesitated for a moment, and then resolutely shook his head: "Although I really want to fight you, getting rid of the evil demon is now the first task."

    "You have confidence in yourself." Yin smiled slightly and said: "This is the best way. It just happens that my goal is not Caster. You should be able to kill him?"

    With Saber''s strength, using the "Sword of Oath of Victory" is more than enough to solve Caster.

    "do you have any plans?"

    Saber looked at Yin closely, but the latter did not answer her, his eyes swept straight into the sky.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    Above the void, silver-white lightning continued to fall, smashing into the huge sea monster like a punishment from the sky, showing a wide range of scorching.

    In the sky above, in addition to the hero king, there is also a Rider, this guy can rely on the "wheel of power" to fly in the sky, and can also call lightning.

    "The duel between me and Rider didn''t end last time, so let''s understand it thoroughly this time."

    When the voice fell, Yin''s body flew up and flew straight to where Rider was.

    Rider seemed to be aware of it, and took the initiative to approach Silver.

    "I can rest assured that you are so energetic. It would be a pity to kill you in an incomplete state."

    The two confronted each other in the sky, Yin directly stepped into the sky, and Rider rode on the chariot.

    "Kill this king?"

    Rider''s eyes flashed, and then he grinned and said, "With all due respect, this king also has this idea."

    "Then do it, Conquer King¡ª¡ªIskandall!" Yin stood quietly in the sky, waiting for the Conquer King to display his inherent barrier.

    The king in front of him will never back down, even if he knows that there is a road of no return, he will move forward resolutely for honor. This is his kingly way.

    "Hey...the king is welcome!" Baihua Literature www.baihuawx.com

    The King of Conquer laughed, and the giant sword from his waist grabbed its sheath, and the void suddenly flashed with thunder, and the thunder dragon roared into the sky, as exaggerated as the end of the world had come.

    At the same time, the world that Silver lived in had changed, and he was taken into the endless desert of flying sand.

    "Or [The King''s Army]?"

    With a slightly frowned silver brow, he stared at Rider in front of the desert, and said coldly: "This thing was destroyed by me last time. What can I expect from it?"

    "I can''t do anything to disappoint you. This king is not you and the glittering gold, there are countless treasures you can use." Rider shrugged and replied rather helplessly.

    Among the many heroic spirits, only the silver and the hero king are the most enchanting, and both have a lot of treasures to use.

    "Boom boom boom... boom boom boom... boom boom boom..."

    At the same time, the desert behind Rider was full of sand and dust. Yin looked up, and countless soldiers and pawns emerged, and an unprecedented lineup descended on this ancient battlefield.

    "That''s it... let you do it once, it''s your last curtain call."

    The silver body slowly flew up, looking down the entire desert, and all the troops that Rider had summoned appeared in sight.

    These military formations have become several teams with tens of thousands of people. Every soldier has an expression of no regrets, even if he follows Rider and died on the battlefield, he has no regrets.

    "As expected to be the king."

    Yin sighed, and then Binghan was all over his face, "Because I am the king, I will appear vulnerable. It is always a mortal fetus!"

    "Buzzing..."

    The voice fell, the void light behind the silver flickered, and countless magic weapons appeared quietly, a large number of densely packed areas, almost filled the entire sky.

    Looking at it, there are more than thousands!This time, almost all the weapons of the King¡¯s Treasure were taken out by Silver, and he looked up to the sky. The treasure had a range of more than ten kilometers.

    "Swish swish..."

    Mind moved slightly, the sky''s magic weapon fell mercilessly, and countless golden streamers fell down like shooting stars.

    The scene was so magnificent, it was like a heavy golden rain, and all the unstoppable treasures hit Rider''s army.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    In an instant, countless soldiers were pierced through their chests, the smoke disappeared, and even their heads were directly exploded. Although the number of Rider''s troops was staggering, it was nothing compared with the weapons in the treasure of the king.

    "Hundreds of millions of treasures are greeted to you... should you die without regrets?" Looking at the army below who were slashed and wiped out, the corner of the silver mouth was muttering.

    That''s right, it was such a random wave that all the army summoned by Rider was destroyed.

    "I haven''t lost the battle yet."

    Rider on the chariot looked at Yin proudly, even though he had a lot of wounds on his body, and even with a treasure on his shoulder, he was still fearless.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1216 Chapter 23 Departure Sword ea [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Conquer King''s eyes were like a torch, glowing with the twinkling light of the stars, and his skin hurt when he looked at each other.

    "Courage can''t change anything, Conquer King."

    Yin said loudly and said: "You should have died in the hands of the hero king, but this time I was the first to board, let you see the treasure of that guy."

    After speaking, the space behind the silver rippled, floating like water ripples, as if to open a door.

    Immediately afterwards, a big sword with a strange shape came out.

    This sword was spiral-shaped, and the moment it came out of the different space, the body of the sword radiated blood-like red luster, which was extremely strange, like real blood, which made people feel uncomfortable and smelled bloody.

    "Could this be your real treasure?"

    Upon seeing this, Conquer King¡¯s pupils solidified. The moment he saw this sword, his heartbeat accelerated, and his fierce restlessness spread, and he felt like encountering natural enemies.

    "You have some insight. This is indeed my real treasure, and it is also the ultimate treasure of Gilgamesh''s stinky boy-Deviance Sword EA."

    Yin slowly explained: "For the world treasure, even if you haven''t heard of it, you can understand its meaning, right?"

    "To the world treasure?!" Conquering Wang''s face was full of shock, and even his lips twitched unnaturally.

    Just like Yin said, I haven''t really seen it before, and I''ve heard of what is the treasure of the opposite world. To put it simply, the so-called treasure of the opposite world is used to destroy the world.

    "Unexpectedly, you still have this kind of thing." The King of Conquer smiled miserably, and asked blankly: "Since there is, I just need to take it out at the beginning. It is estimated that my [Army of Kings] will be destroyed by you in an instant."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Yi Han, "Tear this dirty sky apart, EA!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The big spiral sword in Yin''s hand turned immediately, and a blood-red tornado raged out.

    "Crack, click..."

    This blood-red tornado continued to expand, like a world-destroying hurricane, the void shattered one after another, and an exaggerated black hole appeared in the sky above the sky, which was a few kilometers long and boundless.

    There were countless cracks spreading in the sky, swallowing the entire enchantment in the blink of an eye.

    "boom!!!"

    As a violent explosion fell, the inherent barrier of the Conquer King disappeared, and the scene returned to Dongmu City again.

    "Oh oh oh oh..."

    The huge sea monster was still raging on the sea. The moment he saw the silver, he grinned, his mouth full of fangs opened, and it seemed that he wanted to consume the silver.

    "This brute hasn''t been resolved yet, Saber." Little Bookstore www.xxs163.com

    Looking at Saber, who was still fighting hard on the sea, Yin attacked unceremoniously: "With this level, you won''t be able to touch me in your life."

    "The defiant guy, don''t look down on people there!!!"

    Saber gently closed her eyes, holding the invisible sword high in her arms, brewing for a while, she opened her beautiful eyes again, the beautiful eyes glowed with a scorching light, her eyes were compelling, and the invisible sword also appeared to everyone. In front of his eyes, the golden thorns could not open his eyes, as if it was a peerless sword made entirely of gold, with golden light radiating all over the body.

    "Knight King, I am finally willing to use the treasure. It is a brilliant brilliance. Before I die, I can see this scene without regret."

    Rider''s voice spread across the sky, and Yin''s eyes swept straight over. There were countless wounds on the chest of this guy, blood was flowing, and a faint light wafted from his body, and he was about to disappear from his eyes.

    The battle just now had already severely damaged him, and now that he can still see Saber liberating his treasure, it is already God''s favor.

    "Farewell, Rider."

    Glicking a few glances at Rider, Yin turned and left. This time his target was Rdier. Although Castrer was also hateful, Saber had already liberated the Sword of Oath of Victory, and that fellow was about to die.

    Yin walked straight to the sea. He stepped out and walked tens of meters away. After reaching the shore, Webber fell on one knee in despair, tears still visible in his eyes.

    As for the Eumiya Kiritugu beside him, he was expressionless, quietly lit a cigarette, and looked at Saber''s treasure aloft, spit out the smoke ring comfortably, and seemed confident.

    "Wei Gong Qisi, I will take care of your life for the time being. After some time, I will take off your head."

    Leaving a cold sentence, the silver turned into a breeze to leave, and he was not afraid that Uemiya Kirishu would run away, because this kid wanted the Holy Grail more than anyone, so he would definitely continue to participate in the Holy Grail War.

    "Bastard, stop for this king."

    Without taking a few steps, the hero king looked gloomy and stood in front of Yin, his eyes were dark, and there was a terrible cold light floating.

    "You just used EA? That''s something unique to this king, why do you even have that kind of thing?!"

    The hero king is unwilling and surprised. EA has it. I am afraid that other treasures in the treasure of the king, such as the lock of the sky, must also be there.

    "Now I have no obligation to answer you."

    Yin didn''t even glance at the Hero King, but passed him straight.

    "When we arrive at the final battle, I will tell you all the answers."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    Hero King''s eyes widened, and his eyes were about to fall out. Although he was dissatisfied looking at Yin''s back, he did not do anything.

    Because he also thinks that the final battle with Silver is the finale, and the protagonist is often the last to appear. Before that, all the miscellaneous fish will be out early.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1217 Chapter 24 Killing Wei Gong Qisi [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Webber was sobbing on the ground, the Holy Grail War was so cruel.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A violent explosion hit from a distance, and the sky was instantly dazzling to the extreme. Keiji Uemiya looked up, and it was Saber who launched a trick. The bright brilliance was like a round of the sun, which made people fearful, and all attacked what Caster had summoned. Above the sea monster''s body.

    Under such a powerful attack, Caster also disappeared.

    Within a few days, the Holy Grail War is about to enter its final ending. Among the seven heroes, four have been eliminated. Currently, Saber and Archer are left, as well as Berserker silver. The heroic spirits are all eliminated.

    "Rider...."

    Weber ignored everything around him, and didn''t even notice that Eimiya Kirisu took a gun at his head.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    A gunshot fell, and Webber''s head was shot with a blood hole.

    Masters like him must be killed, because Weber still has a curse, and he is not relieved to hand it over to the church. He may sign a contract with other heroes, such as silver. Just in case, it can only be forever Eliminate troubles, get rid of Webber ahead of time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Caster and Rider fell one after another, the Holy Grail war is about to come to an end. The most anxious person is Uemiya Kiritugu, because neither the silver nor the hero king seem to be able to defeat Saber.

    Inside the secret stronghold of Eimiya Kirishu.

    "What, you want to join forces with that kind of person?"

    Saber couldn''t help but looked at Eomiya Kiriji in surprise. If he remembers correctly, he hates that Yanfeng Kiri very much. Is he going to join forces now?

    "Not bad."

    Kirito Eomiya nodded slightly and explained: "Yanfeng Kirei doesn''t think Archer can defeat Berserker. When I offered to join forces, the guy readily agreed."

    "But that Yanfeng Qili is not reliable." Saber said worriedly: "Also, that guy seemed to have taken Alice Phil just now, why didn''t you stop him?"

    "That''s one of the conditions for cooperative trading." Kirisugu Eimiya''s tone was without sadness or joy, as if he was narrating a trivial matter.

    However, the more this happened, the more Saber felt that Kirishu Eomiya was extremely cold.

    "That is Ai Li''s fate."

    Kirishu Eomiya explained in a cold tone that Alice Phil is actually the container of the Holy Grail. In the end, no matter who wins, Alice Phil will have only one end-a dead end!

    "Fate? It sounds more like a scumbag making excuses for himself."

    An abrupt voice came from outside the window, both Weimiya Kiritugu and Saber were startled, and they looked at the figure outside together, both of them looked a little surprised.

    "The alarm was not touched. How did you get in?" Wei Gong Keiji''s eyes widened. Who else besides silver is this bad intruder?

    "I don''t have the right to answer your question! The Holy Grail War is about to end. I''m here to find the container, but from what you say, she seems to have been taken the first step." Yin was outspoken, and Saber immediately stopped him. In front of Eimiya Kirisu.

    "Master, this guy is not something you can handle, leave it to me."

    Saber said solemnly, Uemiya Kiritoshi also left wisely. The only way the magician wanted to fight against the heroes was to die. Even if Saber didn''t say it, he would run away with interest.

    "Can you run?" 110 Literature www.110wx.com

    Yin sneered, and sarcastically said, "You are in prison now. Whoever I let die will die!"

    "Then as long as we defeat you, we will be free." Saber''s eyes were awe-inspiring. Although he knew that Silver''s strength was terrible, his blood was boiling.

    "Come and try if you can."

    Yin smiled lightly, he knew Saber was such a person who wouldn''t give up lightly.

    "Swish swish..."

    Apart from anything else, Saber turned into an afterimage directly.

    "Spitfire!"

    With a wave of his arm, a giant fist made of rolling magma whizzed out.

    Instead of being afraid, Saber held a sword in both hands, slashed with a sword, and cut out with a sharp sharp edge.

    "Puff..."

    The powerful slash was quite powerful, cutting the magma giant fist in half, Saber swept from the middle, and the swept vows of victory sword was infinitely close to Silver''s neck.

    "It looks petite, but it''s actually a fierce lion."

    Silver gazes with a hint of appreciation, then the body floats out, and he takes the initiative to pull away from Saber.

    "Why do you want to hide, you can completely counter me with your strength!"

    Saber''s gaze was a little puzzled. He had a brief encounter with Silver before. This guy is definitely of the unfathomable type, and he is not his opponent.

    "That''s because I can''t let that kid go." Gin''s gaze looked to the east. Kirishu Eomiya had already fled hurriedly and disappeared. Gin sneered and raised his right foot gently, and the flash of destruction engulfed him. Above.

    "Despicable guy, do you want to attack Kirishi?!"

    Saber naturally understood Silver''s intentions, and came here for the first time, but it was still a step too late.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    "Swish swish..."

    Silver kicked out, and the light condensed on his right foot suddenly disappeared. The speed was so fast that even Saber could not see clearly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the next second, the place where Eomiya Keiji was located was the flame mushroom cloud soaring into the sky, and the shock wave crushed everything. Under the foot of the silver, the heroic spirit might be killed in a flash, let alone a magician like Eomiya Keiji, who would definitely die.

    "Berserker, don''t you even have the pride that belongs to the heroic spirit?" Saber regained his senses and yelled, clutching the sword of victory with both hands.

    Without the Master, Saber will disappear soon.

    "You don¡¯t seem to figure it out, Saber, let¡¯s not say that I am not a hero. Let¡¯s go back ten thousand steps. Even if I am really a hero, I will kill you at all costs against a vile villain like Kirishu Eomiya. he."

    The silver eyes were cold. When Tong Yanye and Tosaka Toshimi were in a decisive battle, this kid could carry out a sneak attack. His behavior was extremely shameless. Why couldn''t he kill him?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1218 Chapter 25 The Lock of the Sky [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Swish swish..."

    Saber turned into a hurricane and swept away, and the sword''s edge also turned into a thorny light and whizzed.

    "Don''t plan to give up yet?"

    Upon seeing this, Yin couldn''t help being stunned. The Master had fallen, and Saber had to fight with him. She was really a woman with a very stubborn temper.

    Unfortunately, the strength is still a little far behind.

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    When the sword edge was about to sweep Zhong Yin Mo, the invisible repulsion exploded. This powerful force formed a perfect defense, and directly flew Saber''s Oath of Victory Sword, and even she flew upside down, hitting the ground heavily, with an expression. Embarrassed.

    "All the swords are lost... You are more like a defeated girl now, Altria."

    With a smile on his silver face, he looked at Saber very calmly.

    "The evil spirit is outside."

    However, Saber only responded coldly, as cold as a machine.

    "External demon? Maybe it really is, but ah... Compared with Kirisu Eomiya, I feel that I am a lot more righteous, at least I will not use my wife to achieve my ideals.

    Ginkan speaks, and his words show utter disdain for Eimiya Kirito.

    "..............."

    Saber opened her mouth and closed it again. She clenched her fists and found that she was speechless.

    "Farewell."

    I am too lazy to talk nonsense with Saber, this kind of person is very sad in silver eyes, a simple girl kidnapped by justice.

    "In this world, there is no distinction between justice and evil. The winner is justice."

    Yin calmly left, Saber simply ignored her, her Master had been killed, and she was about to dissipate soon.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, in the church''s base camp, everything is gone, and a large amount of black silt has invaded the ground. Everywhere it goes, it is blackened and swallowed up.

    In the deepest part of the church, there is a magic circle on the ground, with a golden cup in the center, inlaid with all kinds of precious stones, and the silt overflows from the Holy Grail.

    It is hard to imagine that the holy grail that can realize all wishes can flow out such evil black mud, just like the source of evil in the world, and one cannot help but doubt that the holy grail can really realize one''s wishes?

    "Come on..."

    The hero king who was leaning against the wall opened his eyes, his face showed an imperceptible arc, and then he walked outside the church.

    Yanfeng Qili watched silently, but did not stop it. This was the fate of the hero king and silver.

    Outside the church, Yin looked at the muck on the ground and turned a deaf ear. When these evil things approached him, he would take a detour.

    "There is only one holy grail, but unfortunately it is not your turn, counterfeit." The unruly voice resounded across the sky, and the golden light was condensed in front of Yin''s eyes.

    "I have no interest in the Holy Grail." Jiutao Novels www.9txs.com

    Yin''s face was indifferent, looking at the black mud all over the floor, and humming softly: "Moreover, I don''t think the Holy Grail can realize my wish.

    "My intention is the same as you, Hero King." Yin stared at the Hero King deeply, "Let''s decide the outcome."

    "Buzzing...buzzing...buzzing..."

    The space behind the Hero King and Yin was rippling, and endless magic weapons slid out of the different spaces one after another, seemingly endless, and the sky was filled in the blink of an eye.

    "Swish swish..."

    In the next moment, the magic weapons of the two sides shot violently, as if they had come to a world of swords and shadows.

    "Qiangqiang...Qiangqiang...Qiangqiang..."

    The roar of weapons colliding with each other resounded throughout the world, and the void sparks continued to flicker, a large amount of golden powder emerged, many treasures collided and cracked, and then disappeared with the wind like dust.

    "The lock of the sky!"

    The hero king waved his big hand, and the space around Yin swept a vortex, and a chain rushed like a poisonous snake.

    "A very troublesome treasure, but unfortunately it''s useless to me."

    The silver eyes closed, directly ignoring the lock of heaven.

    "Puff."

    The attacking Heaven Lock directly pierced Yin''s back, and the hero king was overjoyed when he saw it, but his face was frozen in the next moment.

    After the lock of the sky broke the silver, a large amount of magma overflowed from the wound. The lock of the sky seemed to be plunged into the ocean of magma, and it was burned all over.

    Because the lock of the sky is too special, it has not melted away, and replaced with an ordinary treasure, I am afraid it has been dismembered.

    "I''m embarrassed to let you down. As I said before, I''m a magma person, and I don''t have any entity at all."

    Looking at the face of the hero Wang Tieqing, Yin softly reminded: "To some extent, the lock of the sky is my natural enemy. After all, it is a treasure specially used to restrict the gods. The higher the gods, the heroes of the sky The more restrained the lock is..."

    Silver eye pupils danced with gloomy light, and snapped his fingers with a "pop", and then the intensive sound of breaking through the air rang through his ears.

    "this is..."

    The hero king was suddenly shocked, and suddenly noticed that his right arm was tightly entangled, and when he turned his head, his pupils instantly solidified.

    The object that entangled him was also an iron chain, and it was surprisingly similar to the lock of the sky used by the hero king to bind silver, and it was completely carved out of a mold.

    "The lock of the sky!?"

    The Hero King''s expression was extremely embarrassed and he said the name of this treasure, and could not help clenching his fist.

    Silver not only has the deviance sword, but also the lock of the sky, and he also has the treasures he owns.

    The worst thing is that silver can escape the shackles of the lock of sky, but the hero king does not have this ability, and his divinity is also extremely high. Although not as good as silver, it also has two-thirds of the godhead. Once locked by the sky Locked also means the game is over!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1219 Chapter 26 The Holy Grail Destroyed [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Qiangqiangqiang!"

    Countless bright golden lights appeared around the hero king, and a large number of extraordinary treasures all blasted onto the lock of the sky, sparks were constantly flickering, and the roar of steel continued to be heard, but in any case, it could not break the lock of the sky.

    The hero king is not like silver. He is bound by the lock of heaven, and he cannot escape.

    "It seems that you have poor skills. To be honest, I am really disappointed. I was expecting you to bring a more exciting performance. Who would have thought that your acting skills are so poor."

    Yin shook his head and sighed, holding a treasure in his hand and slowly approaching the Hero King.

    "It can only be that."

    The cold light in Hero King¡¯s eyes was fleeting, a treasure appeared in his other hand, and then he swung his knife mercilessly.

    "Puff."

    The arm bound by the lock of the sky was cut off immediately, and the hero king also took the opportunity to escape the lock of the lock of the sky.

    Yin was stunned. He didn''t expect the Hero King to be so cruel to him, "This guy really doesn''t play cards according to the routine."

    Abolish one''s own hand, it is estimated that most people will not make such a painful decision.

    "Now we can go to war again, Uchiha Silver!!!" The hero king roared wildly, as if only this way could vent his boundless anger.

    It''s no wonder that the hero king is so hot, he has always been arrogant and arrogant, he is forced to abandon his arm, and he is really aggrieved.

    "Buzzing..."

    The space behind the King of Heroes was turbulent, and a large number of magic weapons swept out of the different space, but it was different from the previous formation, only suspended in the sky, and it seemed that there was no intention to shoot.

    Immediately afterwards, a distinctive spiral sword swept out from the different space, covered with a reddish light, seemed to come from hell, full of unknowns, and before the silver destroyed Rider''s inherent enchantment "the army of kings" The treasures are exactly the same.

    There is no doubt that this is also the treasure of the hero king-the deviant sword!

    "So you are relying on this to turn over..."

    The silver face swept away from a smile, "Before, I used this to defeat Rider."

    "Huh, counterfeit!" The hero Wang Zhong snorted, looking extremely disdainful of Silver''s methods.

    "I defeated you, the so-called counterfeit goods are genuine goods, right?" Yin smiled relievedly at Hero King''s mockery, and didn''t care about it at all.

    Only an irritated mad dog can say such irrational words, fake?So what? Does anyone stipulate that the winner cannot be a counterfeit?

    Just as Yin was thinking about what to take to clean up the Hero King, a sudden change emerged.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly there was a shocking explosion in the church, and the boundless fire raged on, and the entire church was wiped out and turned into dust in an instant.

    The most alarming thing is that the black silt that was flowing on the ground was also ignited. The flowing liquid was like flammable gasoline. It burned instantly, the fire was soaring, and the boundless fire spread rapidly.

    In the blink of an eye, Hero King and Yin were swallowed by the fire.

    "What''s the situation?" Shuhuangswala Bookstore www.shuhuangsw.com

    Yin was also caught off guard, following the origin of the flame, he vaguely saw Saber''s figure.

    "Shouldn''t she disappear, illusion?"

    Yin rubbed his eyes and saw Saber, but after the Holy Grail was destroyed, this guy also lost the need to exist, turning into countless rays of light and gradually disappearing.

    As for the hero king, the kid was swallowed by those flames the first time, his life and death were unknown.

    "It shouldn''t be. I killed Kirishu Eomiya. Saber should disappear immediately, but why can she break the Holy Grail."

    The silver body turned into a streamer and flew into the sky, watching the raging fire on the ground spread far away, as if it was about to burn the entire Dongmu City.

    There is no doubt that someone broke the Holy Grail, and Silver can''t think of any other murderers except Saber.

    "Could it be that... that kid Kirishu Eomiya is not dead?!"

    A flash of light flashed in his mind, and Yin suddenly thought of a special treasure-Avalon!

    Silver still vaguely remembered that although he used the speed of light kick to bury Eomiya Kiritugu at the time, it is very likely that Avalon was on him at the time, repairing the wound that was badly damaged by the "speed of light kick", so Saber was able to rush here to take the Holy Grail destroy.

    "That Eomiya Kiritugu... seems to really underestimate him."

    The corner of the silver mouth muttered a word, glanced at the endless sea of ??fire, and then saw the domineering release of the color.

    In the endless fire, he quickly found the figure of Kirishu Eomiya, who actually held a child.

    "Still in the mood to save others."

    Yin sneered again and again, and flew over immediately.

    "I will guarantee your safety." Eimiya Kirisu stared at the child in his arms, his eyes full of affection.

    "I think it is more appropriate for you to worry about others."

    The abrupt voice resounded in Eomiya Kirisu''s ears, and he quickly turned his head to see that it was icy silver.

    "The Holy Grail is destroyed, and all the heroic spirits should disappear. Why are you still not affected?"

    Eimiya Kirishu raised a heart to his throat. Knowing that the silver camer is not good, he immediately took the submachine gun and aimed it at Silver''s head.

    "Many arm as a car."

    Silver curled his lips, and directly slid towards Eomiya Kiritugu, completely ignoring the dark muzzle.

    "Boom boom boom boom..."

    A burst of bullets shot in immediately, all greeted Silver''s body, but it didn''t work at all. Even though the riddled hole was beaten, it was repaired by the elementalization of the flash fruit for the first time.

    "The kid in your arms, isn''t it Shirou Shirou?"

    There was a strange light shining in the silver eyes. It was very possible to see that the child had red hair.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1220 Chapter 27 The Fourth Holy Grail War Ends [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Shiro Weimiya?!"

    Hearing the name of silver, Kirisu Eomiya was shocked and couldn''t help but swallowed secretly. He did decide to name the child Shiro Eomiya just now.

    but...

    How did Silver know?

    "Looking at your shocking look, I seem to have guessed it correctly."

    Upon seeing this, Yin pursed his mouth and smiled, but his smile was as cold as an ice cube, "It''s a pity, you and that child are going to die here."

    "Boom boom..."

    Another burst of bullets came, directly smashing Yin''s body, and there were finger-sized holes all over his body.

    "You idiot, how many times do I need to tell it, I''m a shining person!"

    Yin Leng hummed again and again, completely ignoring the bullet that hit his body, and the wound healed instantly. It was no different from a drizzle, and he barely felt anything.

    "Damn it, you can only watch and wait for death?"

    Seeing the silver approaching, Kirishu Eomiya was filled with despair. He couldn''t figure out why both the Hero King and Saber had disappeared, but this guy stood in front of him like a okay person.

    "There are so many things that you don''t understand, we are not a dimensional creature." As if seeing the depression of Eimiya Kiritugu, Gin sneered: "It seems that you have no last words. Since this is the case, I will send you on the road. Right."

    When the voice fell, a dazzling flash of light wafted out of Yin''s body, and Weimiya Kirisu immediately felt the breath of death.

    "Wait, I have something to say!"

    Knowing that he was dead, Eimiya Kirishu took a deep breath, looked at the child in his arms, and said, "No matter what, at least this child is innocent. I hope you can let him go."

    "You mean Shiro Wimiya?"

    Silver brows condensed, looking at Shiro Weimiya who was still a child, frankly speaking, this kid was indeed innocent.

    but...

    "Swish swish..."

    With a flick of his finger, a straight flash of light whizzed out, the speed was too fast, and it rushed in just a thought.

    "Puff..."

    Keiji Eomiya immediately felt wet in his arms, and when he looked down, the lovely child in his arms had become a mist of blood.

    Shirou Shirou''s head was already bloody, a hole was punched out in the middle of his head, and the blood spattered all over the whole body of the blood.

    "Let him go? That''s not okay, even if the other person is a child." Yin''s face was cold, letting the tiger go back to the mountain, it was a foolish act!

    Anyway, this guy is an enemy, so it''s better to kill Shiro Weimiya as soon as possible, so he can''t be merciful as a child.

    "You butcher, you will definitely go to hell after you die!" Wei Gong Keiji''s eye socket was cracking, and bloody tears fell on both sides of his eyes.

    What Silver did seemed to really stimulate him.

    "Are you qualified to say me?" Reading Book Nest www.kanshuwoxs.com

    Yin actually sneered disapprovingly, and said sarcastically, "You even kill your own wife. Is there anyone more unsympathetic than you?"

    Although it is said that Alice Phil was not killed by Uemiya Kirishu personally, this guy watched Alice Phil to Yanfeng Kirei, it can be said that he caused it alone.

    "If you die, you will be buried with you!"

    After reaching the end of the road, Keishi Uemiya was full of madness, he took up the gun again, and now, he only wants to bury the silver with him.

    "Boom boom..."

    Another burst of bullets came in. Once the bullets with the big fingers touch the skin, they would be riddled with holes.

    Silver is no exception, his whole body is full of holes, but he is approaching Eimiya Kiritugu like an okay person.

    "farewell."

    Yin Indifferent raised his right hand, a ray of light brewing quickly in front of his thumb.

    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon Strikes the Thieves and Shocks Thunder Cannon!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The location where Eimiya Kirito was suddenly shattered, and a large scorched crater appeared on the ground, tens of meters in diameter, as shocking as it was hit by a meteorite.

    "Almost ready to leave."

    Seeing that the domineering color dispersed, and found that there was a huge fire within a few kilometers, there was no breath of life, and Yin left calmly.

    However, after a few steps, Yin stopped.

    "this is...."

    A pitch-black scabbard attracted silver¡¯s attention. He walked over and saw that although the surface was black and looked like coke, after cleaning the dirt, the carved pattern on the scabbard was as new as before, very beautiful, golden. The lines even shine.

    "It''s all fate, it seems that God let me meet you."

    Silver picked up the scabbard on the ground and took a closer look. Isn''t this Saber''s Avalon?

    If nothing else, Silver picked up Avalon and floated away. The value of this thing is still good, don''t want it for nothing.

    After the death of Keiji Eomiya, it also meant that the Holy Grail War was over. Gin went back to find Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Aoi¡¯s mother and daughter, and told them the news of the end of the Holy Grail War. Who thought they would leave. The mother and daughter did not mean to go.

    In Rin''s words, there is a big backer (silver) that is more stable. Although the Holy Grail War is over, the outside world is still dangerous.

    And this is the Ma Tong family, and Sakura is the master of this family. Whether Rin and Tosaka Aoi are going to leave, the outsider Gin has no right to decide.

    Anyway, the area occupied by the Jian Tong family is large enough, and one or two people will not affect much.

    By the early morning of the next day, the news immediately reported the news of the big explosion. Outsiders didn''t even know that it was caused by the Holy Grail. They simply thought it was a huge fire caused by fire.

    It was a trivial matter, and Yin didn''t care much, but after a little inquiries, he realized that something was wrong.

    Many people were killed in the fire. The corpses of Eimiya Kirisu and Eimiya Shiro were all, but the only one missing was another heavyweight, Kirei Yanfeng.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1221 Chapter 28: Ten Years Later [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The kid... isn''t he dead?"

    Yin sitting on the sofa whispered, lowered his head, a little confused, after all, he ignored this ant at the time, and didn''t care much at all.

    But thinking about it now, he quickly realized something was wrong.

    "Although the King of Heroes abolished one hand at the time and was swallowed by the mud in the Holy Grail, but he was not dead, only the ghost knew, and ah..."

    A flash of light flashed in Yin''s mind, and it suddenly occurred to him that the hero king in the original book was resurrected through this extreme method and successfully obtained the flesh.

    "It doesn''t matter? His face is a little scary."

    A sweet and soft voice came gently, Yin raised his head slightly, and the gentle cheeks were suddenly reflected in the dark pupils.

    "It''s you." Yin asked, "Is there anything wrong, Miss Kwai."

    "Actually, I hope Rin can give up the profession of magic... But the kid will not listen to persuasion, I am afraid that their two sisters will end up being like Tokimin." Aoi Tosaka clenched his fist worriedly and asked: "I hope you Can persuade her."

    "I?"

    Silver was stunned, and Rin Tosaka was not familiar with him.

    "Magic? This is indeed a dangerous profession." Yin confessed that the more powerful things are, the more dangerous they are.

    "But... even if you kill her ideals, the child will not give up, and will even leave a shadow in his heart. Don''t forget Tosaka Tosaka''s last wish. I hope Rin will carry forward the magic of Tosaka''s family. The child has always made this mission. If you kill Rin''s ideals, what is the difference between killing her?"

    "......"

    Tosaka Aoi was silent, then the corners of his mouth squirmed and said, "I am..."

    "Don''t worry about it, at least during the years I''ve been here, Rin won''t be in any danger. Let her pursue her hobbies."

    After that, regardless of whether Tosaka Aoi agreed or refused, Yin went upstairs to rest.

    As for Tosaka Sakura and Tosaka Aoi sisters are playing in the courtyard, now the Holy Grail War is over and everyone naturally relaxes.

    Ordinary times are always fun. Although the days are sparse and normal, the silver has been tired for many years, and proper cultivation is not bad.

    The magic power accumulated by the Holy Grail this time has not been used, so the next Holy Grail War will not have to wait until 60 years later, only ten years will do.

    Ten years of vicissitudes of life, things are different, but for silver whose lifespan is close to eternity, it is just a moment, he is willing to wait.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Two-Five Thousand Fiction Net www.e5w.net

    Time passed in a hurry, like a white horse passing a gap, suddenly looking back, ten years have passed unconsciously.

    Ten years later, Dongmu City is completely different from ten years ago. The most obvious thing is that the lovely children around Yin have grown up into beautiful girls.

    Both Rin and Sakura have undergone qualitative changes. The two sisters are beautiful and beautiful, and every time they travel together, they can arouse many people''s onlookers.

    "I said...how old are you guys and still pestering me to go to the playground?"

    In front of Jian Tong''s house, Yin with a face full of speechlessness was forced into the car by the two of them. The process was like kidnapping.

    I don¡¯t know what Rin and Sakura are suddenly suffering from. Suddenly they dragged Yin to the amusement park together, and their mother, Tosaka Aoi, a few rare family members, all went out to play.

    "Speaking of which, it''s appropriate for you two not to go out and stroll around recently, especially at night, do you understand?"

    The old silver god who was sitting at the back was there, and when the words fell, Tosaka Aoi looked at him in confusion.

    Even after ten years, the years did not leave a mark on the silver cheeks. His long and flowing silver hair was like a white ribbon, spotlessly clean, and his handsome face remained the same for ten years without any change at all.

    "What''s the problem?" Tosaka Aoi asked, but didn''t take it to heart, because all these years, no matter what danger he encountered, he was ruled out by Silver.

    "You are also Rin and Sakura''s mother anyway, and the two daughters are spending more and more time out, so you haven''t noticed it?"

    Gin glanced at Tosaka Aoi, which made her startled slightly, looking at Tosaka Rin and Sakura suspiciously, thinking carefully, it was indeed what Gin said, especially at night, always looking for some Unexpected reason to go out.

    "Look at the back of their hands." Yin reminded again, Tosaka Aoi glanced over subconsciously, and the two women''s hands were engraved with red patterns.

    "This is..." Tosaka Aoi was shocked and exclaimed: "This is Lingshu?!"

    "Yes, the new round of the Holy Grail war has already begun, and the Holy Grail is very kind to these two little girls, they are both masters."

    Yin sighed, the two sisters turned out to be masters, and this advantage was great.

    In the original book, Rin and Sakura are the masters of Archer and Rider, respectively, but Sakura has no interest in being a Master, so he transferred the sovereignty to Shinji Makiri through the "Book of the Fictitious Minister".

    "How did you know?"

    The two sisters glanced at each other, and both were a little depressed. They were hiding well these days and shouldn''t be discovered.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1222 Chapter 29 Illiya [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Caring about girls who don¡¯t come home at night... Isn¡¯t this the duty of every parent." Yin looked at the two girls seriously, and then with a touch of contempt and disdain: "Also, you two think you can deceive Do my eyes? It¡¯s good to have confidence, but too much is ignorance."

    After speaking, Yin turned his head and saw that there was a car following him. Although it was hundreds of meters away, for Yin with amazing pupil power, what was the difference from being close at hand?

    And the people in the car can see it clearly, isn''t it Archer and Rider?

    "This is the Holy Grail War between the two of you, why are you dragging me in?" The silver tone was speechless, and asked: "This Holy Grail War, I am neither the host nor the heroic spirit."

    "Is it wrong to use all available resources?" Rin asked disapprovingly. In her opinion, Silver''s strength is so powerful, it would be a pity not to use it.

    "You kid... ambitious, you use me as a chess piece?" Yin sighed, feeling helpless for the strange spirit, and asked directly: "It''s fake to lie to me to go to the playground, right? Is it to deal with some kind of talent?"

    "Smart." Rin nodded in surprise, and then bluntly said: "The goal is Eliya Sophie von Einzbern, that guy dare to go to the playground alone, if it''s normal, forget it...but This is the Holy Grail War!"

    "Ilia?"

    After hearing this name, there was a strange light flashing in the silver eyes. Isn''t this the daughter of Eimiya Kiritsugu and Alice Phil???

    It''s no wonder that Rin didn''t dare to fight head-on. The opponent''s hero was Berserker, one of the strongest job agencies. Even if Rin''s Archer and Sakura''s Rider joined forces, they might not be the enemy''s opponent.

    Therefore, the two thought of Silver. In the last Holy Grail War, Silver also served as Berserker. The strength is obvious to all, and it is absolutely impossible to be weaker than the current Berserker.

    "The kid has been living in the castle, and finally came out this time. Naturally, I have to indulge and have fun..."

    Yin said lightly, Illiya has been living in the castle all these years, she can only understand the outside world through photos, and it is natural to look forward to the colorful world.

    "Huh, it''s different." Rin snorted extremely unkindly, and said: "Illia''s father Weimiya Kiritugu, but our murderer of the father and enemy, if we haven''t met before, we can''t go around this time. After her, not to mention that Iliasfeier is also one of the masters."

    "So you fooled me to deal with her?"

    Yin tangled his hair and rubbed his hair. If the opponent is a villain, he doesn''t mind killing Ilias Phil, but the opponent is just a simple child. He has been imprisoned in a cage since he was young. Sorry to start.

    After all, although he killed countless people, he hadn''t done anything to a girl who didn''t know the world.

    "anyway...."

    Rin looked at Yin with a look of embarrassment, and asked angrily: "Don''t you think that child is beautiful and want to be a child bride?"

    It''s okay not to say these words, the moment it fell, Tosaka Aoi and Sakura both showed suspicious eyes.52 Literature www.52wpexs.com

    "Bastard, am I so nasty?!" The old silver face turned black instantly, glaring at him, gritted his teeth as he watched the dignified gaze, and this little girl took pictures every few hours.

    "Didn''t you say that you killed Eimiya Kirishu, and Illiath will never bypass you." Rin exaggerated and said seriously: "That kid is very vengeful."

    "Forget it, let''s talk about it when you meet her, maybe someone else has already gone back."

    Yin waved his hand, too lazy to quarrel with Lin.

    It didn''t take long for a few people to arrive in the amusement park, and the crowd was endless, and Rin suddenly frowned.

    "There are too many people here, it''s not appropriate to do it." Rin''s expression was a little helpless, and the Holy Grail War was not seen.

    "It''s all here, just go around."

    Silver took Sakura''s hand and looked at the huge Ferris wheel not far away, and decisively took her with him.

    Looking at the fascinating look in Sakura''s eyes, thinking about it carefully, she had no freedom since she was a child, and it seemed that this was the first time she came to this kind of occasion.

    "We are not here to play."

    Lin complained, and then went with him.

    As for Tosaka Aoi silently staring at the backs of the three of them, the corners of his lips squeeze out a slight curve followed closely behind.

    It''s nice to relax appropriately.

    It''s no wonder that Rin was depressed, and finally fudged Yin to deal with Ilya. It was originally a ground for winning the game, but Illiya was gone.

    It might be difficult if you want to fool silver next time.

    "Tsk tusk... The Holy Grail War has started. You guys are still so relaxed, is it really appropriate?"

    The eyes of a hidden shadow were cold, and there was murderous intent to see the backs of several people.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1223 Chapter 30 Berserker Strikes [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Gin and Sakura sitting on the large Ferris wheel, Rin and Tosaka Aoi naturally also sat on it. Sakura, who has always been quiet, was excited like a child.

    "Pay attention to safety, silly boy." Silver tied Sakura''s seat belt, and then moved to the side. He didn''t need such a thing.

    It was a scorching summer, and the bright sun was empty, and the blazing sun was ruthlessly roasting the entire Dongmu City, but still could not reduce the enthusiasm of the children, singing and laughing filled the entire playground, filled with silver bell-like crisp children''s sounds everywhere.

    In this environment, Yin''s heart inevitably relaxes.

    After about a few minutes, the Ferris wheel finally turned, hanging in the air, feeling extremely irritating, even Kozakura couldn''t help screaming, and squeezed into Yin''s arms in fear.

    "Ka Ka Ka..."

    Suddenly, an unusual shaking suddenly came, the sound was harsh, and then the rotating Ferris wheel shook from side to side, and the sound of "creaking" was heard from time to time.

    "this is..."

    Yin looked down and suddenly narrowed his eyes. The huge gear used to turn the Ferris wheel was broken, and a narrow slit was torn out by some kind of sharp weapon.

    "Boom boom!"

    With a blast down, the huge gear used to restrict the Ferris wheel was suddenly dismembered and turned into a pile of scrap copper and iron. Under the gaze of countless people, the huge Ferris wheel fell directly from the sky.

    "Ah, Mom, I''m so scared!"

    "Why does this happen!"

    "It''s unbelievable, hide it quickly and protect your head."

    "Help!!!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The panic cry for help spread throughout the Ferris wheel. It is normal for people to feel fear when encountering this kind of life-threatening matter. Normal humans fall from high altitudes, and no one is not afraid.

    "Stop, stop?!"

    When the Ferris wheel was about to crash, it stopped suddenly, as if it was caught by someone. It stopped in mid-air strangely, not very far from the ground, and most people could jump off.

    "Is this... a miracle?"

    The desperate people were stunned. They were stunned for a moment, and hurriedly fled for their lives, hurriedly fled away, and left the playground.

    No one wants to have this kind of nightmarish experience a second time.

    "That was..."

    Rin glanced at Yin. Although he didn''t know who did it, the falling Ferris wheel would definitely not stop by itself. It seemed that only Silver could do such a thing quietly.Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com

    "I guess it''s a certain hero, that guy is very cunning, and he ran away after doing tricks."

    The cold arc of the silver face flashed away.

    "Of course, knowing that I and Sakura are both masters, and there is no chance of winning in two hits, we must flee desperately." Rin raised her head proudly.

    "What you think is too simple."

    Yin shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Archer and Rider are still on guard outside the playground. They are far away. No one can detect that you are the master. If you don''t guess wrong, you should be running towards me or Come from Kwai."

    "We two?" Tosaka Aoi was startled, confused, did he offend others?

    "This is just a basic generalization. If the scope is narrowed down, that person just wants to kill me." Yinqi smiled calmly: "I guess it''s my acquaintance, I''m thinking it might be Yanfeng Qili. Boy, he knows my strength, so it is understandable to ask the hero to be careful."

    "It could also be Ilia." Lin reminded loudly.

    "That''s not enough." Yin immediately denied, and said with absolute certainty: "Illya is not the kind of kid who likes to sneak attack, hiding in the dark to ambush the enemy? That''s not her style, she disdains, if it is really Illya , That girl will definitely jump right in front of us for a decisive battle."

    "Rin, I''m so lucky to see you here."

    Suddenly, there was a pleasant and excited voice, and the four of them all looked back and couldn''t help but stay for a while. Looking at the beautiful girl who looked like an elf in front of them, the silver-faced smile became stronger.

    "I''m not wrong, right."

    The girl who came into view was exquisite, not very old, and looked only seven or eight years old at most. She had pure white hair and was wearing a thick coat. At that station, she could not help but exude a noble aura.

    Yin carefully examined the girl in front of her, as if she had jumped out of a fairy tale world. This white girl with white skin and delicate appearance was not Ilia or who?

    "It''s really similar to your mother." Yin slowly said, and a word immediately attracted Ilia.

    The two looked at each other with strange sparks in their eyes.

    "Who are you, do you know my mother?" Illya blinked her eyes with a surprise smile on her face, expecting to ask: "Then have you seen my father? I haven''t seen him in ten years."

    Eimiya Kirisu?Unfortunately, it has been killed by silver.

    "I''m sorry, your wish might be frustrated. The guy Keiji Eomiya died ten years ago." Gin said bluntly and calmly, "And, I was the one who killed Keishi Eimiya. Up."

    "Berserker!!!"

    It was said that after the girl was dumb for a while, perhaps because of her anger and excitement, Ilia¡¯s cute face was slightly distorted and blackened, and a dark black wind wafted from behind, and then Berserker disappeared from the black mist. Get out.

    Berserker''s huge body is extremely oppressive, and his body exudes a deadly dangerous aura. Even Silver frowns. No wonder Rin uses himself to deal with him. This guy is really not easy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1224 Chapter 31 The Twelve Trials [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Will you start fighting if you don''t agree? Although he''s a bit reckless, he''s far more brave than your father. That guy is like a mouse hiding in the dark. He always likes to play sneak attacks."

    Looking directly at the girl''s jewel-like flawless eyes, Yin said frankly.

    There is no need to be merciful, perhaps these words will cause a big blow to Ilia, but Yin didn''t feel that it was inappropriate, because this was a true fact.

    Weimiya Kirishu is the kind of mouse who likes to play tricks. Since it is a fact, why did he hide it.

    "You... are the most courageous and fearless person I have ever seen."

    Iliya''s face was getting colder and colder until it finally condensed into frost.

    "Oh oh oh... oh oh oh... oh oh oh..."

    As if feeling Illya''s anger, Berserker also opened his mouth and roared. The dense fangs of his mouth were like shark teeth, which made people shudder.

    "Be careful, Sakura."

    Rin stood in front of Sakura for the first time, and at the same time spit out at Yin: "This guy has a lot of grudges."

    The father who killed Elia said it deliberately. Isn''t this just a way of stimulating her to run away!

    "That''s a coincidence."

    The silver expression was also embellished with cold light, "Rin, it''s not just this little girl who bears grudges. That guy ruined my holy grail back then, and I''ve always been worried about it."

    "Originally I didn''t intend to attack you, but it seems that you don''t intend to bypass me, so..."

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."

    The moment the silver voice fell, a biting cold wind blew on his face, like sand blowing on his cheeks, and his face was tingling.

    A strong black shadow did not know when it started, and it was already blocked in front of him like a wall.

    Yin raised his head and looked at it lightly. It was Berserker''s large body. This guy looked at him with stern eyes, and one of his eyes was still beating with scared red light.

    "Tear him to pieces for me, Bersertker!!!" Illya waved her little hand gently, and the huge mace on Berserker''s shoulder fell from the sky and swept straight to Yin''s eyes.

    "Go back, Sakura and Mom!"

    Realizing the power of this blow was too terrifying, Tosaka Rin quickly pulled Tosaka Aoi and Sakura back.

    "Boom boom..."

    The dull explosion spread, and the ground trembled fiercely, full of cracks, followed by a strong wave of air, pushing the mother and daughter back again and again.

    "What kind of treasure is this????"

    Illya suddenly exclaimed, following her sight, Berserker''s battle axe hit Silver''s head and replaced with other heroes, but silver...

    "Although it is very fierce, but ah, the power is still far from enough."

    Yin spoke softly and looked intently. He was unscathed, with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t feel the slightest feeling.020 reading www.020ds.com

    "Berserker!!!"

    Elia''s face suddenly pursed up with angrily, and she reprimanded: "Are you lazy? Teach me a good lesson!"

    "Oh oh oh..."

    Berserker continued to scream, and the huge head with a disheveled shook frantically.

    "It''s me!"

    Yin squinted lightly, and a large amount of hot magma overflowed his right arm instantly, and his entire arm turned into a magma pillar.

    "Heaven Dog!"

    The huge dog head condensed in magma whizzed out, with a hideous appearance, like a three-headed dog in hell.

    Berserker was too close to Silver. He was huge and was not good at speed, so the fatal punch hit him in the chest.

    "Puff..."

    Bersker''s sturdy chest was suddenly torn open, as if the skin of steel was vulnerable to a blow, a huge hole was torn out by the "Dark Dog", and blood rushed out.

    "Berserker!!!"

    Perhaps it was the first time seeing Berseker suffered such a fatal trauma, Ilia clenched her fists worriedly.

    "good chance."

    Realizing that Ilia is alone, Rin darkly sighed that the opportunity came, and resolutely walked over. Berserker is currently entangled in silver and can''t get out for the time being. Isn''t this the best chance to clean her up?

    "Rin, don''t shoot her."

    Gin''s eyes fell on Tosaka Rin and reminded: "This kid is still useful."

    "usefulness?!"

    When Rin Tosaka heard the words, he immediately exploded his hair, hands on his hips, pointed at Yin and cursed: "The usefulness of farts is clearly that you are interested in seeing you. I want to keep Ilias Phil as a child bride. I have seen through your thoughts. Now, Uchiha Silver!!!"

    Although she was very upset, Rin still obeyed Yin''s suggestion and didn''t take a shot at Ilia.

    "Hmph, don''t think that I will thank you in this way, murderer!" Illya snorted softly, and Yin didn''t bother to explain that Illya is the Holy Grail, of course there can be no mistakes.

    "Berserker, give me a good lesson to that kid!" Illya, who looked at the silver dishonestly, continued to say clearly: "I just killed you once, it''s too far!"

    Berserker, whose real name is Hercules, was born between the main god Zeus and a human girl in Greek mythology. He is a half-human and half-god hero. Because of the hatred of Zeus¡¯s wife Hera, Hercules will be tortured every time he has a chance. But he surpassed many sufferings, and finally was sacrificed as a god.

    His treasure is called the Twelve Trials, in short, he needs to be killed twelve times.

    The "Nether Dog" just destroyed him only once.

    "You still have eleven lives, don''t worry!" Illiya''s small face that can be broken by the blow was smug, with a small smile, as if she was holding the winning ticket.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1225 Chapter 32 Killing Berserker [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Eleven times?" Yin laughed blankly, his attack was not that fragile.

    "Snapped!"

    Suddenly, Yin snapped his fingers, and then an astonishing scene happened.

    "Puff..."

    The magma dog''s head that pierced Berserker burst suddenly, and countless hot magma splashed, covering his strong body.

    "Bah la... Bah la... Bah la..."

    Berserker immediately burst into boiling heat all over his body, his skin was scorched, and the whole person shrank.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    Berserker was also like a beast driven mad, screaming in pain, and the deafening voice made Rin Tosaka and others couldn''t help covering their ears.

    "Berserker!!!"

    Ilia ran over quickly, but because Berserker was covered in lava, she did not dare to approach.

    This random blow, since it shattered Berserker ten times, he had the last life left.

    "I gave him a life, you guys relive the old." Yin held his head lazily, and said in a compassionate tone: "I know you have a good relationship."

    "You bastard, you dare to hurt Berserker like this, you can''t forgive it!!!"

    Illya showed a stern look and ordered bitterly: "Berserker, don''t be merciful, crush this guy for me."

    "Oh oh oh..."

    The Berserker, whose whole body was swallowed by magma, regained his vitality again. The rapid advantages of brand-new granulation, the rapid regeneration of the flesh, appeared intact.

    "Is this guy immortal, can he recover from such a brutal blow?"

    Tosaka Rin exclaimed. She thought she was well-informed, but it was the first time she saw such a powerful hero as Berserker.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    Berserker''s huge body rushed, like a hurricane, and came to Silver in an instant, and the dangerous battle axe in his hand slashed again.

    "I can''t help myself." Yin shook his head lightly, and said lightly: "Shen Luo Tianzheng."

    "Boom!"

    Before the battle axe touched the silver, an unstoppable repulsion burst out, and the Berserker was shot out instantly.

    However, this guy was not knocked down, still stood up stubbornly, and ran wildly again.

    "Pop!" Listening to the school bag www.tinshubao.com

    Silver snapped his fingers again, and there were waves of ripples in the space, and the clear sound cut across the sky, only to see a pure white light pounce on Berserker and entangle it like a snake-like creature.

    "The lock of the sky!"

    Yin spoke softly, and the vibration from the ground stopped. Looking straight, the Berserker, who was rushing, also stopped and was tied up by the five flowers.

    Looking at it, the guy was tightly entangled, but Berserker was unwilling to admit defeat. He tore the chain with both hands, even biting it with his teeth, but it was useless at all. The chain was brand new and there was no trace of damage.

    "It''s a pity, this thing is your natural enemy." Yin walked to Berserker lazily, and said softly: "The lock of the sky, this treasure is very special, it is specially used to deal with the gods...the higher the gods. The heroic spirit is bound by the lock of the sky, and the harder it is to struggle, it is simply God''s natural enemy."

    "hateful..."

    Illya clenched her fists, her mind kept turning, how would she defeat Yin?

    Originally intended to kill this group of people, but now it''s fine, and they are counter-battered!

    "Let''s stop here."

    Silver raised his thumb and aimed at Berserker''s head, flashing light from the tip of his finger.

    "If you have something to say, don''t act rashly!" Seeing that Yin was about to kill, Illiya quickly stopped it loudly, but it was still a step too late.

    Only a few "swishes" fell, and the light condensed on the tips of the silver fingers disappeared.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Berserker''s mighty and strong figure was fragmented on the spot, as fragile as rotten wood, bursting open instantly, being blown into countless debris, and then turning into starlight and disappearing.

    "........."

    Illiya stared at the scene blankly, her eyes were empty and her facial expression was desperate, as if she had been taken away from her soul and turned into a zombie in an instant.

    Over the years, she has been living alone, and the only one who accompanies her is Berserker, and the time to get along is very short, only two months before and after.

    "Why don''t you let her go?"

    Seeing Ilia, whose heart was ashen-hearted, Rin walked silently to Yin''s side, seemingly unbearable.

    "This guy is the offspring of you killing your father and your enemy, and you plan to give up your grievances? This is not like you, Rin." Yin teased: "In my eyes, you are very poisonous, specializing in bullying the weak."

    "Nonsense." Rin Tosaka glared at the silver, and said straightly: "The grievances of the previous generation have ended. Kirito Uemiya has died early, everything has disappeared, and this is the fifth Holy Grail war."

    "I''m surprised you can be so cheerful, but ah... we must take this child away."

    Yin took a step towards Ilia. This child was not an ordinary character. Like Alice Phil, she was a container of the Holy Grail and could not be given to others.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1226 Chapter 33 Summoning Saber [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What do you want to do?!" Sensing Yin and Tosaka Rin slowly approaching, Ilia suddenly panicked, backlashing back and forth with a very scared expression.

    After all, she was also a teenage girl, and she had lost the berserker''s dependence, so it was natural to feel scared.

    Yiliya''s beautiful eyes were dim, her expression was a bit sad and hopeless, she seemed to have guessed her fate.

    "There is no need to be afraid, at least for now, I will not hurt you." The silver face showed a gentle smile, as warm as the sun, hoping that the girl would accept herself.

    "You killed Berserker, that''s Ilia''s companion for life, do you think she can accept you?" Tosaka Rin laughed, his face full of contempt, and his expression showed a trace of gentleness, and he walked a few times in the general direction. Step, "Illya, are you still..."

    "Smiling Tiger!"

    Unexpectedly, Illiya spit out directly, and then hid behind Yin with a look of fear.

    Girls like Rin are terrible!I wanted to kill myself before, but now he looks like a nice guy. The ghost knows what he''s going to do.

    Rin Tosaka was dumbfounded when he saw this, what''s the situation with Nima!?

    "I heard it, smiling tiger." The silver face showed a gloating look, deserved it.

    "You... wait and see!" Rin Tosaka left after a few vicious glances at Ilia.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    About two hours later, Yin and his party finally came back, and there was also an eccentric little girl like Yi Liya.

    I thought that living with an enemy, this little girl must be struggling, and she was in a very nervous mood. Who would have thought that Illia was like a natural familiarity, not restrained at all, like a restless move The elf is very lively.

    At this moment, in the basement of the Tong family, a magic circle was drawn on the ground, and Rin Tosaka and Silver stood by and watched silently.

    "If you can summon the heroic spirit, let me do whatever you want." Tosaka Rin curled his lips, his expression extremely disdainful.

    A mere heroic wants to become a Master, isn''t this a showy head!

    "Watch it obediently." Yin was too lazy to take care of this arrogant little girl. Some things were said for nothing, but she could not understand.

    "Buzzing..."

    Suddenly, the silent magic circle gleamed, glowing with the azure ocean luster, beautifully.

    "How is this possible! It really succeeded?"

    Rin Tosaka was instantly stunned when he saw this, and his eyes were round and round, almost falling out of his eye sockets.

    What this scene means is self-evident. Silver has been summoned successfully. As a hero, he has successfully summoned a hero!Jiuliuwei Novel Network www.96wei.com

    "It''s definitely not right. It must be an illusion. The blind cat encountered a dead mouse. There is definitely something wrong. This guy is not a magician."

    Rin Tosaka is still biting her silver teeth and reluctant to admit it, because this is incredible, so strange...it can''t be described as a miracle.

    "How can you, a yellow-haired girl, understand my greatness?" The silver nostrils were up to the sky, and his face was smashed into the sky, so awkward.

    "Don''t forget the previous bet, Rin." Yin patted Tosaka Rin on the shoulder and said with a smile, the latter''s face suddenly collapsed.

    Gin and Rin Tosaka had previously bet that once the heroic spirit was successfully summoned, the chick would give him a kick and massage for a month.

    On the contrary, if Silver loses, he will unconditionally obey Rin''s dispatch.

    "How did you do it? Obviously just a heroic spirit." Lin still had a face full of reconciliation, and looked at Silver''s arm subconsciously, a look of astonishment flashed across her beautiful eyes.

    "Lingshu?! Or the same Lingshu as me?!" Tosaka Rin''s heartbeat stopped, and his previous cognition was refreshed. What the hell is this?This guy not only summoned the heroic spirit, even Lingshu was exactly the same as his own.

    "Slowly figure it out for yourself." Yin smiled slightly, and the pain in his eyes flashed away.

    "Of course it was planted with your bones." Yin Xin groaned, and it took a lot of money to exchange Tosaka Rin''s bones and fertilizer.

    "Buzzing..."

    The light of the magic circle gleamed to the extreme, and then, the desolate breath came out from the magic circle, with a heavy historical vicissitudes feeling, and a cold and sweet voice also sounded.

    "I followed the call, I asked you, you are mine... Uchiha silver? Why are you guys!?"

    After seeing the host clearly, the figure flashing in the magic circle suddenly changed, and the voice increased several times, and the undulating tone was full of shock. It is not difficult to see that she was also very surprised.

    After waiting for the magic circle to extinguish, the mysterious heroic spirit appeared.

    This is a heavily armed girl, dressed in an ancient battle suit, staring at Yin with her eyes motionless at the moment, as if he is the center of the world.

    "It''s not the first time I have met. Is it necessary to be so shocked? Saber." Yin smiled faintly, and Rin Tosaka''s words made Rin Tosaka extra strange.

    "You know each other before?" Tosaka Rin instantly understood the relationship between the two, and said in surprise: "Did you meet in the last Holy Grail War? This is impossible. Although the heroic spirit can be summoned again, the memories of the past will be It is absolutely impossible for you to know the erased."

    "It is undeniable that this is the case for most heroes, but Saber''s situation is different."

    Yin did not conceal it, and said: "Most of the heroic spirits summoned are dead, but Saber is different. She became a heroic spirit before she died, so she retains her previous memories.

    This is the fundamental reason why Saber still remembers silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1227 Chapter 34 Joining Hands? [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The most shocking of these is actually Saber. In the last Holy Grail War, she and Yin were hostile. At that time, Yin was a professional agency of Berserker... But God made a big joke with Saber. , Who thought of the Holy Grail War this time, this guy is his own Master, it is simply absurd.

    "What is the [Holy Relic] that summoned me?" Saber''s eyes fell on Yin, his beautiful eyes a little confused.

    "Of course it''s this."

    Silver pointed to the exquisite scabbard in the magic circle, with many patterns carved on it. It was obviously something thousands of years ago, but it looked like a treasure that was just made, with a beautiful appearance.

    "Avalon?" Saber was dazed, his eyes a little lost and missed.

    I vaguely remember that after losing Avalon, her life of misfortune began.

    "Since this is already the case." Saber took a deep breath, his gaze fell on Yin, and he replied sonorously, "Let''s cooperate well in the future."

    The summons are all summoned, what else does Saber have to say?

    "Unexpectedly refreshing, I thought I needed to enlighten you." Yin was slightly surprised. During the last Holy Grail War, Saber disappeared because of himself to some extent, and Eimiya Kirito was killed by Yin. Killed.

    As if seeing the strangeness of silver, Saber''s seductive lips were light, and the disgust in his tone was not concealed. "Frankly speaking, I also hate Eimiya Kiritugu. That guy did more than I can Bottom line."

    "That''s true."

    Silver laughed dumbly. Rin Tosaka might not know it, but as a person who came by, he knew very well that in order to achieve his goals, Kiritugu Eomiya often forced Saber to do some dirty and dirty activities, which was contrary to her chivalry spirit. .

    "It''s not fair, it''s cheating." Tosaka Rin was jealous, envy and hatred, both Silver and Saber are extremely powerful heroes.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the Holy Grail." Yin pursed his lips and chuckled, giving Saber and Rin a comforting look.

    Hearing this, the two couldn''t help but glance at each other. In this world, is there anyone who is not interested in the Holy Grail?That is the legendary universal wishing machine.

    "I advise you not to have too much hope for that thing." Thinking of the scene ten years ago, Yin said softly: "After witnessing the essence of the Holy Grail, maybe you are not interested in it."

    "Isn''t the Holy Grail possible to realize the wish?" Saber''s heart suddenly became heavier, and Yin just smiled mysteriously, without giving extra explanation.

    "Next, let''s go to Liudong Temple." A compelling edge beats in the silver eyes, like an unsheathed divine sword.

    Not stupid, his eyes turned smartly, revealing a cunning color, naturally knowing what silver is going to do, and immediately said in a deep voice: "In case of any accident, let''s go together, and one more person will take care of it." .liehuoshuba.com

    "You little girl''s film is really scheming." Yin Mei gave Rin Tosaka an angry look, and took care of it?It''s a joke, do you need someone else to take care of it?It is totally unnecessary and unnecessary.

    "You want to see Saber''s treasure, don''t you?" Silver said meaningfully, looking straight at Rin. The child seemed to have a guilty conscience. He turned his head for the first time, his eyes were erratic and his face was erratic. Some redness is probably due to silver''s guess.

    "It''s up to you."

    Yin also didn''t bother to talk to Rin Tosaka, anyway, he was not interested in the Holy Grail, and the same was true for winning or losing. At the moment, he just wants to end this farce quickly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside of Liudong Temple, there is a powerful barrier as a defense. It is extremely difficult to invade unless it is smashed.

    But apart from a few heroic spirits, almost no heroic spirit possesses such a powerful strength. After all, although Caster is not good at fighting, at least magic and enchantment are unmatched.

    In a certain house in Liudong Temple, the black lights were blind, and even the lights were not lit, only a few faint shadows could be seen.

    "The guy Berserker was killed, we can''t deal with that guy with our strength."

    The man in the dark spoke lightly. Although he tried to keep calm, his eyes were serious, obviously full of fear for silver.

    Looking intently, this man has a messy short hair, is dressed in a church monk''s uniform, and has a silver cross hanging around his neck. He is obviously a member of the church.

    This person is Yanfeng Qili, and he escaped the silver robbery by chance.

    "What do you want to say? Cooperation?" A sweet and soft voice came from the mouth of the black shadow wearing a black robe. She was dressed in a robe and only showed a beautiful face.

    However, even so, it can be judged that this person''s figure is very predictable, because the black robe is high up by the career line.

    This person is obviously not a normal human being. Her pair of light blue eyes are dotted with magical powers, and she seems to be able to see through a person¡¯s inner thoughts. The most striking thing is that the pair of spooky ears with pointed ears are obviously not a normal human being. .

    This person is Caster. Perceiving the horror of silver, Caster and Yanfeng Qili have joined forces. There is no way. Counting silver and Saber, as well as Rider and Archer, is equivalent to having four heroes. This luxurious lineup It is invincible.

    This is really helpless, not to mention victory, not to join hands to a dead end, so I can only be embarrassed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1228 Chapter 35-Willow Cave Temple [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Of course it is cooperation!Otherwise, we are all dead ends. I know how powerful that guy is better than any of you."Yanfeng Qili''s lips twitched lightly, remembering the fear of silver, and the fear in her eyes appeared. Even after more than ten years, the fear of silver has not diminished at all with the passage of time.

    "The other party has too many heroic spirits, even if we cooperate, it''s useless." Caster said with a cold face and said that no one would enter, like the goddess of ice who refused to be thousands of miles away, always indifferent and disappointed.

    In fact, she also hopes to join forces in her heart, but at this moment, she tries to keep her reserve and earn more advantages for her side.

    "Humph."

    Yanfeng Qili snorted when he heard the words, he was a figure who had lived for a few decades, and he guessed Caster''s idea for the first time.

    "Then you can face him alone, say goodbye!" Yanfeng Qili left right after she got up.

    However, it happened at this time that Caster''s cheeky face changed drastically.

    "Oh... the barrier I arranged was broken." Caster said in disbelief. After a moment of stunned, he guessed with great certainty: "It must be the Uchiha silver."

    "You think I''m stupid? How can it be so coincidental." Yanfeng Qili sneered, feeling her IQ was insulted, but she looked into the sky subconsciously.

    Although it was late, the entire sky was dark, and you couldn''t see your fingers, but with the blurred moonlight, Yanfeng Qili looked into the depths of the sky, and could still vaguely see the broken barrier, full of cracks.

    "Really broken?"

    Yanfeng Qili couldn''t help but her face changed drastically, her expression kept changing, and finally she said with difficulty.

    "Uchiha Gin, only that guy has such a powerful strength, able to smash your barrier silently."

    Yanfeng Qili''s tone was horrified, and even Caster was affected, her cheeks tightened, her beautiful eyes glowed with solemn meaning, as if she was facing an enemy.

    "retreat!"

    Yanfeng Qili had no extra thoughts, there was only one thought in her mind-to escape, the previous joint plan was not discussed, and she hurriedly left.

    "Do you want to escape?!"

    Caster glared, didn''t you come to talk about cooperation?Go off when you see something wrong?This kid is very shameless, no wonder the last Holy Grail War did not kill him.

    "Humph, I advise you to run away obediently."

    Yanfeng Qili glanced at Caster, not forgetting to remind before leaving: "The people who resisted that guy are dead."

    After speaking, Yanfeng Qili turned into a black shadow and disappeared under the night sky, coming and going without a trace, extremely mysterious.

    "..."

    Staring at the fleeing Yanfeng Qili, Caster''s expression became more gloomy. He wanted to make things difficult for this kid on purpose. Who would have thought that he would just run away.

    "Useless guy." Caster yelled angrily. She had her own difficulties and couldn''t run away like Yanfeng Qili.Just go to listen to www.97tingshu.com

    After some hesitation, Caster finally walked towards the mountain gate.

    "Qiangqiang...Qiangqiang...Qiangqiang..."

    Under the night sky, two vigorous shadows came and went, and the flashing weapons collided, and the clear roar sounded through the night sky.

    "This kid''s swordsmanship is pretty good." Outside the Liudong Temple, Yin touched his chin, which was rare interest.

    His gaze was focused on the figure fighting Saber. This is a very powerful swordsman. His swordsmanship is almost as good as Saber, and he can even suppress Saber with his exquisite swordsmanship.

    "Saber, this guy is handed over to you, I''ll go up and see for now."

    After a few more glances, there seemed to be no bright spots, and it was more than enough for Saber.

    Silver stepped forward, and the old god was passing by the bluestone steps beside the two, Sasaki Kojiro, as if he hadn''t seen silver, was excited to fight Saber.

    "This guy is not reliable at all, shouldn''t you stop me." Yin could not help but shook his head after hearing the roar from behind.

    There are many steps outside Liudong Temple, silver and lazy, like walking, at a slow speed, it took a few minutes to reach the entrance of Liudong Temple Mountain.

    He was not afraid that Caster took the opportunity to run away, any hero could take the opportunity to escape, but she was absolutely not.

    Because Caster and Gemu Zongichiro have surpassed the master-servant relationship, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are lovers. As long as Gemu Zongichiro is still here, Caster will never run away.

    "Crack...crack...crack..."

    As soon as they stepped into this temple, groups of dolls rose from the ground, in all directions, wave after wave to silver.

    "The welcome ceremony is a bit grand."

    Yin lifted his right foot slightly and stepped on the ground, and then a strange scene happened.

    "Guru Guru Guru..."

    Crimson magma suddenly emerged from the ground, quickly occupying the surrounding ground, and slowly spreading away, all the surrounding dolls were swallowed up, and they were vulnerable to the magma.

    This scene is really incredible. Under Liudong Temple is a huge spiritual vein. Where did these magma come out?

    Yin yawned and said lazily: "If you don''t come out, I will burn this temple completely."

    "Manipulate magma... is this your ability?"

    There was a sudden cold wind on the face, and Caster swept out of the wind and waves like a ghost.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1229 Chapter 36 Armistice? [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"My ability? What silly thing are you talking about." Yin laughed blankly, and explained lightly: "You may not believe it, but I don''t even know how many kinds of abilities there are."

    "The reason why you are still standing and talking to me is that I want to ask for some useful information, otherwise you would be dead."

    Hearing that, Caster looked angry, and his handsome cheeks condensed frost. "Rampant guy, no one wants to give me..."

    "Swish swish..."

    Suddenly, there was a murderous wind behind Caster, and she immediately slapped her cleverly, feeling locked in by a pair of cold eyes.

    Looking back, Caster¡¯s beautiful pupils immediately trembled. They were a pair of extremely clear and extremely cold eyes, which seemed to penetrate the human heart and intrigued the soul. He looked at himself quietly, but Caster felt that his soul was there. Tingling.

    "The difference in strength is too big. You don''t need to do it. I''m afraid this guy can kill me with a single thought!"

    Caster was unwilling and extremely helpless. Although there was a gap in strength between the heroic spirits, the gap between himself and the silver was too big, it was a world of difference.

    "what do you wish to ask..."

    Caster''s expression is still indifferent, but her tone is obviously weakened, there is no way, whoever makes the difference in strength too big, she also wants to be aggrieved.

    "What about the kid Zongichiro Gemu? That guy is better at close combat than you, why didn''t that kid come out?" Yin''s eyes spread out, his bright eyes looked at the dense temple, and then he asked: "It shouldn''t be, maybe Are you going to fight me alone?"

    In the original book, Soichiro Gemu always assisted Caster, and even took charge of the main attack sometimes.

    "Huh, I''ll be enough to deal with you!" Caster''s expression was determined and stern, and the expression in his eyes was decidedly crazy.

    "Damn, what is the charm of that stinky kid Zongyi Lang Ge Mu, there is such a beautiful and powerful girl who was born and died for him, the world is unfair!!!" Yin said secretly.

    This Caster knew that there was a dead end, but he chose to face him alone, obviously making sacrifices, and his courage was commendable.

    "Tatatata..."

    However, at this time, a mess of footsteps looked over, and Yin and Caster''s eyes looked over at the same time.

    The former showed surprise while the latter was full of anger.Bobo Novels www.boboxs.com

    "Master, I have let you go, why come out!!!"

    Caster''s expression was unprecedentedly angry, and his expression was even more uncomfortable than being cut several times.

    Looking at it, the person who suddenly appeared was Ge Mu Zongichiro. Originally, Caster arranged for him to escape, and he was killed alone. Who would have thought that Ge Mu Zongichiro ran back again.

    "It''s better to admit it, although you are weak and pitiful, you look like a man." Silver''s contemptuous eyes rarely showed a hint of admiration. Seeing this, Ge Mu Soichiro seemed to want to fight alongside Caster.

    And just like Silver guessed, facing the angry Caster, Ge Mu Soichiro calmly walked over, taciturn, he was not good at words, did not even explain, just clenched his skinny fist and stood beside Caster. Show everything with practical actions.

    "Master...."

    Upon seeing this, Caster was a little moved and a little self-blaming, and he secretly complained about his incompetence. If he were a little stronger, maybe he wouldn''t be so miserable today.

    "Caster, help me strengthen my strength." Ge Mu Soichiro said blankly, no matter who he was speaking to, his voice was very cold.

    "......"

    However, after dozens of seconds, Zongichiro Gemu didn''t get Caster''s response. He couldn''t help but look back. Her beautiful face hesitated now.

    Caster could die, anyway, she was already dead, but she really didn''t want to hurt Komu Soichiro, this was the only man who tempted her.

    "Don''t be entangled, a pair of fateful mandarin ducks, how great it would be for me to send you to hell." Yin yawned and looked at Zongichiro Ge Mu with envy. This man with facial paralysis is really a blessing for eight lifetimes!

    "Let''s stop the war." Caster said shockingly, and Yin heard the words and laughed immediately after he was shocked.

    You said that you challenged the truce, and you think who you are, the referee?!

    "I''m not interested." Yin refused decisively, and hot lava overflowed from his body again.

    "You will regret it if you do it rashly." It seems that this situation has been expected, Caster said solemnly: "I have a secret about Yanfeng Qili, that is his plan, do you want to listen? Say, that guy found me to join forces before, I..."

    "Anyway, it''s a rookie, I''m not interested." Yin directly interrupted Caster who continued to talk, planning?A joke, in front of absolute strength, almost everything is a cloud, it''s all self-deception!!!!

 1230 Chapter 37 The Insidious Yanfeng Qili [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Caster was secretly annoyed when she heard that. She didn''t expect Yin to be so arrogant. She didn''t put her in her eyes at all. There was a deep disdain in her words, which contempted her to the extreme.

    "Caster, he''s right, no negotiation is needed." Ge Mu Soichiro looked cold, his boring skin looked like dead tree bark, and his whole body was glowing like an old man, but his eyes radiated. The gloomy light, like a dangerous beast, makes people afraid to underestimate.

    "Help me strengthen, let me deal with this guy." Ge Mu Zongyilang''s tone is still dead, but it contains a lot of confidence.

    "Haha... deal with me?" Yin laughed dumbly, and his handsome cheeks couldn''t help but sneer, "Listen to me, I didn''t mean to look down on you, but only a magician...no, you even Even a magician can''t be counted. In the final analysis, it''s just a human being in control of fist and embroidered legs."

    "Swish swish..."

    However, as soon as these words fell, Zongichiro Ge Mu disappeared.

    "It''s very fast, but what can be changed?" Yin turned his head slightly, glancing back from the corner of his eye, and could catch the fist being thrown.

    "Sonichiro-sama, stop, you are not his opponent!!" Caster exclaimed anxiously. Although Gin''s words were ugly, they were true facts.

    Even Caster, who is a hero, is not an opponent, not to mention the mortal Kazuki Soichiro, even more vulnerable.

    "It''s so boring."

    Yin completely ignored the striker coming from behind, did not take another look, and focused on Caster, "Don''t you want to talk to me? Uncle just happened to be in a panic, let''s listen."

    "Puff."

    Silver''s body is like water. Ge Mu Soichiro''s fist easily smashed his back. His powerful fist penetrated into the internal organs, containing great power, as if he wanted to punch silver through.

    But before he had time to be surprised, he suddenly changed.

    "Ahhhh..."

    A painful scream came from Ge Mu Zongyilang''s mouth, and he quickly pulled out the fist that blasted into the silver back, flashing back with the fastest speed in his life.

    "Master!!! Are you okay?"

    With a flash of figure, Caster appeared in front of Soichiro Gemu in a panic. She looked at Ge Mu''s right arm, her fist and wrist had disappeared, and there was an unknown hot liquid falling to the ground at the wound.

    "Didn''t I say it before? Why don''t I repeat it, I am a magma man who ate rock berry fruit. All my body is made of magma. You understand what it means? In fact, you are attacking a piece of magma. Silver added with a smile, her eyes squinted, her lips raised, and her playful look seemed to be ridiculing Soichiro Gemu.33 Novel Network www.33xiaoshuo.com

    "You bastard!!!"

    Caster looked at the miserable Ge Mu Soichiro, mad like a tigress. This guy obviously didn''t have an ice attack, but there was a biting cold from his body, and the ground was frozen with ice.

    "Tsk tusk tusk... anger is also very beautiful." The silver expression is still full of plainness. Looking at it, Caster''s long aqua blue hair is fluttering, and each of them seems to be fluorescent, which is particularly conspicuous under the night sky. , Like the glamorous goddess of ice and snow.

    Looking at her cheeky face, a layer of frost was condensed at this moment, her delicate lips were tightly pressed, and Yin could hear the grinning teeth with extreme resentment.

    "Don''t make such a horrible sound, do you still want to eat people? Remind you, you are not a beast." Yin shrank and stepped back deliberately, as if he was really scared.

    "Heroic spirits driven insane are more terrible than wild beasts!" Caster replied with a cold face. She always felt that the life of Kazuki Soichiro was more important than her, not to mention that she was dead.

    "Don''t you think I''m being merciful? Just now, the kid took the initiative to attack me. I didn''t fight back. It''s quite a bargain to just abandon one hand." The silver tone suddenly became cold, "You''d better say it. The topic I am interested in, otherwise the offense of Zongichiro Ge Mu just now and your serious crime of delaying my time will be counted!"

    If you change to someone else, you may have died, and Ge Mu Zongichiro can really make money by breathing fresh air alive.

    "............"

    Caster was silent. Regardless of whether Yin''s words were true or unreasonable, there was an undeniable fact. She and Kazuki Soichiro''s life was held in Yin''s hands, and the other party could easily kill them with a single thought.

    "Go ahead, don''t delay my time, I''m hungry, and I haven''t eaten supper yet." Yin touched his stomach, really hungry.

    "It''s about Yanfeng Qili, right?" Silver eyes flashed sharply.

    Caster was silent for a while, then his white chin tapped lightly, "He invited me to deal with you together, but in the end he ran into you, and the guy ran away, so the talk fell apart."

    "It''s just this?" The silver brows condensed, which seemed to have no value.

    "Of course not. His plan is very vicious. It was made specifically to deal with you." Caster groaned for a while, sorting out his language, and said: "That guy knows that you value feelings, so he''s taking care of people around you."

    "People around me? Are there Rin and Sakura?" The silver-white cheeks immediately sank, and Caster suddenly felt an invisible mountain press on his head. Don''t look at Yin''s words or murderousness. , But she guessed that what Yanfeng Qili did really angered Yin.

    "Don''t worry, either Rin Tosaka and Sakura Tosaka are both Masters. Kirei Yanfeng has only one Lancer, and he has no advantage in the situation."

    It seems that in order to avoid harming the pond fish, Caster is rarely comforted, and he is really afraid that the silver-haired six relatives will not recognize him and kill Ge Mu Soichiro.

 1231 Chapter 38 Killing Lancer [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Worry? Who would worry." The coldness of the silver eyes disappeared, not to mention that there has been no accident yet, but there is really an accident. Isn''t there a resurrection of the "external reincarnation" technique, the only thing that makes silver feel uncomfortable The thing is, this kid is so insidious.

    "I absolutely don''t allow anyone who is despicable than me to live in the world!" The silver eye pupils have blood floating, which makes people shudder.

    "Guru."

    Caster was taken aback, out of instinctive retreat, the first time Gemu Soichiro was behind him.

    "Shall we go now?" Caster said steadfastly.

    "go?"

    Before Yin could speak, there was a cold voice coming from the other side, and saw a man with a spear in his hand coming from the darkness, his expression unruly, like the boss and my second.

    "Why are you here, Lancer." Caster glanced over and asked in surprise, "Didn''t you cooperate with Yanfeng Qili to attack Archer and Rider."

    "How do I know what that guy is thinking? He sent me over to deal with this guy." Lancer looked at Yin with a wary spirit, and laughed: "I just want to fight you!"

    "It''s up to you?" Yin stared at Lancer contemptuously, and said with pity: "Have you not found out yet? You have been abandoned by Yanfeng Qili."

    "What do you mean?"

    Lancer and Caster asked in unison, silver is something in the words, if Yanfeng Qili abandoned Lancer, what else would he take to continue participating in the Holy Grail War?

    "Sorry, please play slowly. I have no interest in playing family games with you." Yin was too lazy to explain, and turned directly towards the exit of Liudong Temple.

    Yanfeng Qili has two heroes, one is naturally Lancer in front of him, and the other is Archer, that is, the lofty hero king, that is the true heroic spirit of Yanfeng Qili.

    As for Lancer, as Yin said before, although there are some regrets, this is a fact, he has been abandoned.

    "Want to leave? My uncle didn''t allow it."

    A violent gust of wind passed over Yin''s body, went straight, and blocked the door of Liudong Temple. Lancer said in a serious tone: "If you don''t tell me clearly, no one will want to leave today."

    Hearing this, Yin looked cold, he most hated this kind of mentally stubborn people who don''t know what is good or what is wrong, and like stubborn entanglement.

    "If I want to die, I will fulfill you!"

    With Silver''s order, the void rippled, and the night was as dazzling as the day, countless golden artifacts swept out of the different space, as many as hundreds of treasures all pointed to Lancer.

    "Why does a heroic spirit have so many treasures??" Seeing the various exquisite weapons piled up in the sky, Zongichiro Ge Mu, who has always been taciturn, was also stunned.

    "What''s the origin of this guy?" Caster was also sweating, she looked at Lancer pityingly, her eyes closed, and Lancer''s miserable end suddenly appeared in her mind.

    Yin was right, Lancer was abandoned, and under this attack, nothing was immune.

    "Swish swish... swish swish... swish swish..." Bashan Academy www.83shu.com

    Suddenly, the hundreds of magic weapons floating in the void roared out, all of them fell, and the spear pointed at Lancer.

    "Unexpectedly, I can still fight against such a powerful hero. It seems that I am also very lucky."

    Looking at the vast ocean of weapons that came from the void, Lancer was not afraid, but his face was eager to try.

    "Things that do not live or die." Yin Kan was too lazy to take a look, and went straight away, the end was doomed.

    "Don''t underestimate me."

    Lancer let out a long whistle, and the spear he was holding swept out like a streamer.

    "Kaka..."

    With a crisp sound falling, the first batch of treasures shot was suddenly missed by him and landed on the ground nearby.

    But Youdao is hard to beat four hands with two fists. There are so many weapons that Lancer can''t handle it with just the hands of Lancer.

    A few weapons are fine, but how about hundreds?The final result is self-evident.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    His limbs, his left and right shoulders, and even his stomach were pierced, and the cold treasure pierced Lancer''s body, quickly swallowing his vitality.

    "Puff..."

    An arrow fell from the sky, unbiased, just hit Lancer''s eyebrows, and carried his head away.

    As a heroic spirit, Lancer is not afraid of death, he closed his eyes calmly, his only regret is that he did not witness how powerful silver is.

    At the same time, outside the Liudong Temple, Yin just came out and saw Saber running over. The girl was panting, and there were some wounds on her body, but they were not very fatal.

    It seems that Saber has successfully defeated Sasaki Kojiro.

    "It''s very beautiful." Yin said with a hint of admiration, but Saber was not happy. She looked into the Liudong Temple, and two looming figures reflected in her beautiful eyes.

    "I''m going to solve Caster and her Master."

    Saber stepped forward, but before he took a few steps, he was stopped by Yin.

    "I have no interest in the Holy Grail. Just kill the fish that slipped through the net of Yanfeng Qili. This is my only long-cherished wish in recent years."

    Yin looked at the night sky and spoke, and then slowly walked down the stone steps down the mountain, Saber hesitated and finally followed the pace.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1232 Chapter 39 The Final Battle [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I advise you to give up the Holy Grail, not to mention that your wish cannot be realized. Seriously, that kind of dirty thing is really not suitable for you. You are too simple, and sometimes naive." Silver eyes focused. In Saber, the look is more serious than ever.

    "......"

    Saber''s eyebrows trembled lightly. If someone else said this, she might have cut it over with a sword, but Yin''s tone and sincere eyes showed seriousness without the slightest sarcasm.

    "Let''s talk while walking." Yin took the lead to step down the stone steps, looking at the clear night sky, and said: "Do you know why I gave up the Holy Grail? It is because my wish cannot be realized."

    "Saber, you have to remember clearly that in this world, no matter what, it has its own limits, including the Holy Grail."

    "I forgot to tell you one more thing. The so-called Holy Grail can realize any wish. In fact, it is right to understand it, but the result may disappoint you. The evil in the Holy Grail is the most evil thing in the world. Justice is too much, I am afraid that once you know the truth, you will not accept that kind of thing yourself."

    "Ten thousand steps back, even if the Holy Grail really fulfills your wish, it will be staged in a ruinous situation."

    Yin didn''t conceal everything, and said everything truthfully, and finally persuaded: "In fact, your life has been perfect."

    "perfect?"

    Saber laughed at herself. She always felt that she was an irresponsible king who personally led to the destruction of ancient Britain.

    Yin smiled faintly, knowing Saber''s heart knot, and softly comforted: "History is all evaluated by later generations, at least in the eyes of modern people, King Arthur is a wise monarch who has lived forever. What''s more, even if you reverse the destruction of Britain How can it be? History always moves forward, and destruction and rebirth are inevitable. It is precisely because of the destruction of Britain that an unfolding country will be born, blossom and bear fruit, thrive, learn the lessons of the predecessors, and go further!"

    "You, you really are..."

    Saber looked at Yin in amazement. He didn''t expect this guy to be so capable of brainwashing, and he flicked himself for a while.

    She tried to find excuses to fight back against Yin, but found that she was speechless at all, because what Yin said was all true.

    What if Britain¡¯s failure is reversed?In the end, it is the end of destruction. In the countless years of human history, the civilizations and great ancient countries that have been born will not all perish in history.

    And there is the most important point-the holy grail can not realize the wish.

    "My next task is to assist the Master to achieve victory." Saber took a deep breath, his eyes firmer than ever, with a hint of unobvious ease.

    "Let''s go."

    Yin smiled slightly and left with Saber.Hot search novel www.resoooxs.com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the moment, the quiet and quiet villa of Jian Tong''s house has been destroyed. There are ruins and rubble all over the floor, and there is a crisp roar of "boom boom", and fierce fighting is going on.

    "Huh, a mere counterfeit, unexpectedly able to fight, bastard!"

    An unruly voice resounded throughout the night sky. A handsome man in a golden armor stood on the ruins. His expression was extremely domineering, his blood-red eyes were empty, and he looked down at the awkward figure below with a grin.

    "I see how long you can hold on!"

    As the man''s voice fell, the night sky above his head gleamed, and densely packed magic weapons slowly floated out of the different space.

    "Archer, after holding on for a while, I guess that guy Silver will come soon."

    Looking at Archer, who was bleeding on his knees, Tosaka Rin was extremely worried.

    Kosakura''s Rider job agency is also one of the three knights, but unfortunately, she was killed by this golden sparkle almost at the beginning of the game. The opponent''s strength is too strong.

    Up to now, only Archer is the hero who is fighting hard, but he is also full of holes and bleeding, and the strength of the hero king is too far apart. The two are like giants and babies in comparison.

    "Rin, are you still in the mood to worry about others?"

    Yanfeng Kirei walked towards Tosaka Rin step by step, looked at the people who fainted beside her, and finally fell on a white-haired girl.

    "Leave Ilia to me, you can''t do anything with your strength." Yanfeng Qili''s expression is cold, for Yiliya is determined to win, he has the Holy Grail there is still great use.

    "I won''t leave it to you!" Tosaka Rin refused without thinking.

    "Have you forgotten that Illiya''s father Weimiya Kirisi is your murderer''s enemy." Yanfeng Qili provoked: "This child is dead, and your father can close his eyes."

    No matter how painstakingly Yanfeng Kirei''s persuasion, she can''t shake Rin''s last will, and what strikes him back is only a simple and simple violent gem magic!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1233 Chapter 40 Overwhelming Power [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"If I want to die, I will fulfill you." Yanfeng Qili''s expression was cold, and black mist appeared on his rough black face, like being possessed by a ghost, making people shudder.

    "You guys are really fun." An abrupt voice came, and the people who were in the battle shook their spirits. They were too familiar with this voice.

    Looking up, two thin figures appeared in sight.

    "Uchiha Silver?!"

    The eyes of Yanfeng Qili and Hero King were gloomy for an instant, and the worst memories in their minds were suddenly awakened. They would never forget the nasty face.

    "It''s been ten years. It seems that the two want to be at ease." Yin ignored the sullen expressions of the two and began to talk and laugh like friends.

    "Quite at ease?"

    Both Yanfeng Qili and Hero King''s cheeks twitched. These words sounded like a cold question, but they were more like mockery in their ears.

    Because in the past ten years, both of them have been hiding from Tibet, and even went to other countries in the world to avoid the limelight.

    This makes conceited, how can the arrogant hero Wang Qing stand?

    "Swish swish!!!"

    Over the head, a sharp whistling sound poured down, his silver brows condensed lightly, and he looked into the depths of the sky, where dozens of weapons of all kinds poured down like a torrential rain.

    "Saber." Yin faintly yelled, and a black shadow leaped into the sky beside the voice.

    With a light wave of the slender lotus root arm, a burst of invisible ripples swept out, like a soft breeze, but it was full of strength, and the various weapons that fell from the sky suddenly deviated from the track.

    "Boom boom..."

    The falling weapons blasted the ground on the left and right sides of the silver into pits, like the surface of the moon.

    "Get me out of the way." The hero king roared again and again, and his hair stood up in an instant, like an angry lion.

    "Swish swish..."

    Immediately afterwards, the void swayed with golden ripples again, and this time the scale was extremely large. Looking up, there were hundreds of lights flashing.

    "Master."

    Saebr''s figure flashed before appearing in front of Yin.

    Upon seeing this, Yanfeng Qili and Hero King laughed out loud, "Why, would you hide behind a woman?"

    "........."

    Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense, just silently looking at the heroic king with a mad and cool face, the ridicule at the corner of his mouth flashed away.

    "You have been targeted by death, are you still in the mood to taunt me?"

    The ghost''s voice resounded suddenly behind him, and the hero king was shocked. The moment he turned his head, a cold light swept across.

    "Puff..."

    The golden armor on the hero king''s back was like scrap copper and rotten iron. It was easily chopped with a knife. The strong blade pierced his skin. A shocking wound appeared on the back, which almost occupied his entire back, almost killing the hero. The king is divided into two.Reading room www.kanshu55.com

    "Wow."

    The King of Heroes immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood, retreated with the last strength, looked at the silver-haired figure in disbelief, and couldn''t help being shocked.

    "Who are you?" the hero Wang asked angrily. The person who attacked him was naturally silver.

    but....

    Looking at the silver behind Saber, why are there two?

    "Hero King, Hero King, when will you mature?" Yin sighed disappointedly: "I thought you could warm me up. Who would have thought that it is so fragile, even the most basic body and shadow clones are still not divided. clear."

    "Bang!" Yin snapped his fingers smartly, and then he heard a few "bangs" falling, standing behind Saber, he turned into a mist of mist.

    "Wow..."

    The hero king who knew he was being tricked suddenly sprayed a big mouthful of blood. This time he was completely angry. He looked at the silver angrily, and there was a lot of blood in his eyeballs, which was as messy as a spider web.

    This bastard is really irritating. He obviously has the strength to contend against him, but he uses such evil tricks to play on his own. How can the hero king not be angry?

    "This is bad."

    Seeing the severe wound of Hero King, Yanfeng Qili suddenly became desperate.

    "Catch you as a hostage first." A sly fierce intent flashed in her eyes, and Yanfeng Kirei rushed towards Tosaka Rin with the fastest speed in her life.

    "Fool, I expected you would do this!"

    The sky above her head suddenly turned dark red, and the temperature also rose sharply. Yanfeng Qili felt her body was about to melt. When she looked up, her pupils suddenly shrank.

    What fell from the sky was a huge magma fist!

    "Boom!"

    The magma fist undoubtedly hit Yanfeng Qili. The moment he approached him, the magma fist burst open and swallowed his whole body. This kid died without even screaming, and his death was extremely miserable. , Even the bones were melted.

    "It''s really boring, I can''t mention a bit of fun." Yin complained in a dispirited voice, Yanfeng Qili was dead, and the hero king was also hit hard and his life was hanging by a thread. This Holy Grail war is over and all opponents are dead. Up.

    "It''s really sad to be your enemy." Saber looked at the Hero King sympathetically. It wasn''t that this guy was too weak, on the contrary, he was already very strong. However, he was not lucky enough to have such a powerful and invincible enemy as Silver.

    "Mongrel, this king will not lose to you!"

    The hero king was panting, and the wound on his back kept blood, even though the blood was almost draining, he still looked at Yin with resentment.

    "It sounds like you have a killer."

    Not only was Yin not afraid, but instead showed a strong expectation, thinking in his heart: "I hope it''s not something that has no bright spots like Deviant Sword."

    However, he was really right by his crow''s mouth. A golden spiral nest appeared beside the hero king, and the deviating sword slowly flew out of it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1234 Chapter 41 The Holy Grail Organization Ends [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s this trick again." A lot of impatience appeared on the silver face. This trick was seen ten years ago. Isn''t the hero king this kid without some novel tricks?

    However, if the king of heroes knows what Yin thinks in his heart, he is afraid that he will die alive, this bastard actually looks down on the EA he regards as the most precious?

    "Hero King, I have had enough play, you should give up as soon as possible." Yin looked directly at Hero King, with the words "You are too weak" written on his face.

    "Let me give up?" The hero Wang''s face changed after hearing this. He understood that Yin was afraid, because he was afraid to give up.

    "Mongrel, this king will drag you to death together!" The hero king roared loudly, and the shame he experienced in Yin''s place must be washed away.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The hero king desperately broke out the last wave of magic power, and the blood-red aftermath spread from him, sweeping away, and even the gravel on the ground was blown away.

    The eruption of magic power is quite powerful, and it seems that the hero king has already prepared for today''s break.

    "The number of people who can die under this king''s trick is very few, and even those who meet EA are rare..." Seeing the turning EA in his hand, the hero king''s eyes revealed infinite pride, looking at the silver He said forcefully: "You can go to hell without regret."

    "Fuck, I''m not dead yet, it''s not too late for you to pretend to be forced when I''m dead." Yin Xin yelled.

    Looking at it, the hero king was still bleeding all over, and his lamp was gone, and he said he was going to pull him to cushion his back, which was really funny.

    "I''m done talking, you can''t do it if you don''t know anything." The silver palms spread out, and a rough bone slowly flew out, as if it was drilled from flesh and blood, and it was stained with blood. .

    Holding the plain bone knife in his hand, the Hero King just glanced lightly, and then automatically ignored it.

    To put it bluntly, the bones held by the silver hand were compared with his domineering EA, like scum in the garbage dump, nothing special.

    But the fact is not the case. This shameless bone blade has a special name¡ªto kill ashes!

    "Swish swish!"

    Apart from anything else, Yinhua made a flashing save, and chose the opposite hard hero king!

    "Mongrel, bold!"

    Upon seeing this, the King of Heroes was shocked and angry. Yin''s appearance obviously didn''t put his EA in his eyes.Guangxi Biquge www.gxgqt.org

    "Die!"

    Between the electric light and flint, silver flew to the hero king''s side, and at this time, the hero king''s EA was taken from the sky.

    Silver was not afraid, and the bone blade in his hand struck EA.

    "Crack, click, click."

    The moment the two touched, there was no violent power fluctuation, but a crisp sound came out, as if something broke.

    "Hahaha... have you heard this sweet voice?" The hero king smiled with joy of victory, "Bong, you want to defeat this king''s EA with your kind of trash treasure? Are you dreaming? Well, my EA is..."

    The heroic laughter suddenly stopped, and suddenly found that the quality of the EA in his hand had become lighter.

    Take a closer look, I don''t know when to start, his EA has been cut off, only half is left!

    "Your EA is really not enough to see." Yin''s flat voice followed, looking at the broken EA, his face raised a little taunting, "Hero King, Hero King, it is undeniable that your EA is indeed an invincible treasure. Tool, but only for this world."

    "The universe is too big. If you think EA is invincible, you actually just sit and watch the sky." Yinyun said lightly, not that he looked down on EA. In fact, EA is already quite powerful, but this does not mean that it is invincible. It''s nothing more than being able to run wild in this world right now, but it''s actually vulnerable in the huge universe.

    "This bone knife is called co-killing gray bones, and everything that touches him will disappear in smoke." Yinyou slowly explained, looking at the hero king''s eyes, it seems that the blow just now is not deadly enough, this kid is still Lively.

    "Everything you encounter will disappear in smoke? There can be no such treasure. This king is the oldest king and has collected all the treasures in the world. If there is such a treasure, my king¡¯s treasure is definitely... .Puff!"

    The corner of Hero King''s mouth spurted blood. He looked down and saw that the rough bone knife that Yin was holding had been inserted into his heart.

    "Fool, although [King¡¯s Treasure] collects all the treasures in the world, strictly speaking, I am not a figure in this world, and it is natural that you don¡¯t have one."

    The silver face showed contempt and smiled contemptuously. When he looked at the Hero King again, the body of this guy had dismembered himself, and his eyes were full of unwillingness before he died.

    Both Yanfeng Qili and the Hero King died, and the other heroic spirits also died. Although there was still an Archer who was breathing hard, he had been hit hard in the previous battle with the Hero King, and he could not support it for long.

    This short Holy Grail war is also over, and the winners are naturally Saber and Silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1235 Chapter 1 Hyakuya Mijiar [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!About a month later, everyone in the house of Jian Tong''s family had their luggage ready, the Holy Grail War had ended, and even the huge underground spiritual veins under Liudong Temple were destroyed.

    For normal humans, it is enough to live in peace and stability. The cruel battle of the Holy Grail War is more appropriate to stay away from human beings. Therefore, silver destroys everything and can barely be regarded as a benefit for future generations.

    "My farm world doesn''t lack anything, what are you doing with all these messy things? Isn''t it because you thought you were traveling?"

    Silver looked at a few people speechlessly, whether it was Sakura, Rin, or Tosaka Aoi, prepared a few large suitcases.

    Even Saber has prepared a suitcase or two.

    It is worth mentioning that after the Holy Grail War ended a month ago, the few people really didn''t have any wishes, so they simply resurrected Saber.

    "Especially you Ilia..."

    Yin Cannibal''s gaze fell on the silver-haired girl, looked at the large and small bags she prepared, and glanced roughly, there were a dozen boxes, my God!!!

    "What''s the big deal? Anyway, you didn''t mean that the big farm has no borders. What can''t I do if I carry more things." Illiya spoke softly to Yin in a soft tone.

    "Forget it, it''s up to you." Yin didn''t bother to argue, anyway, the farm space is really endless.

    After about an hour, several people completely left the world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This is an unfamiliar world. Looking from the sky to the ground, there are collapsed buildings everywhere, sparsely populated, and no living person has been seen after tens of kilometers.

    "What the hell is this place where birds don''t shit? Are human beings extinct?!" The silver-haired young man standing on the ruins mumbled. Looking from a distance, the whole world seemed to be in ruins, and there was no ghost. .

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A violent vibration hit, and Yin''s line of sight was immediately cast over. It was a super monster with teeth and claws, with a large number of tentacles, and it looked like an enlarged version of a bug.

    "Here again."

    Yin touched his head with a headache, and apart from anything else, a beam of light blasted past his right foot.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud bang falling, the monster that looked like a prehistoric beast evaporated instantly.

    "I have been in this world for a few hours, and I have killed more than a hundred heads. There is no end to it."

    Yin shook his head and sighed. In these short two or three hours, he was attacked hundreds of times by that group of monsters.

    At first, Yin thought it was man-made, so he searched the memory with pupil technique. After learning the result, he was quite surprised. In fact, this group of monsters had no memory at all. They just attacked humans unconsciously, like being cursed and perceiving them Will run wildly like crazy.

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."

    Several sharp air-breaking sounds came from afar, Yin''s eyes lit up, and he could clearly feel a few quick figures approaching extremely quickly.

    "Although the speed is still not enough, it is no different from a tortoise crawl... but normal humans can''t perform at this speed."

    Through the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, Yinfa felt that several figures were attacked with extraordinary skills, far exceeding the level of human beings.

    "interesting."

    Yin looked away, with excellent eyesight. He had already spotted several figures who had come, wearing the same service, probably from an organization.

    "Humanity!!!" Bashan Academy www.83shu.com

    These people were cruel, even if no one knew Yin, it was enough to know that the guy in front of them was a human.

    "It seems to be very hostile to humans." There were waves of ripples in the depths of the silver eyes, and then he quickly recovered his calm.

    It''s not that there are races hostile to humans, he has seen many.

    "A mere livestock, dare to go around alone, so courageous."

    These mysterious figures surrounded the silver with lightning speed. There were as many as five or six people, and everyone was showing bad looks.

    "I don''t seem to offend you." Yin said lightly, unable to hear the joy or anger.

    However, the inner chill flickered, and the eyes of these people made Yin very upset, like a beast looking at delicious food.

    "No offense? Hahaha...Is this guy an idiot? You are a human, and we are vampires. Isn¡¯t it natural for the top creatures of the pyramid to prey on low-level creatures? Right, Micah, this is in line with the law of the natural what¡­¡­"

    The young man with long purple hair sneered, his fangs and red eyeballs appeared instantly.

    "It turns out to be a vampire, it''s no wonder that it is hostile to humans." Yin suddenly realized, and glanced casually at the young man named Micah 6.

    He looks very handsome, with short golden hair set off his white face, and has an elegant and indifferent temperament, just like a noble brother.

    "Isn''t this the Hyakuye Mikal?" Yin tone was surprised, and at first he felt a little familiar, but after hearing the name Mika, he instantly judged that this person was Hyakuya Mikal.

    "It''s funny." There was a smile at the corner of Yin''s mouth, and he probably understood what kind of world he was in.

    The bloodsuckers want to destroy all mankind, and they want to destroy the silver.

    "It can be used a little bit."

    The strange arc of the corner of the silver mouth was fleeting, that is, between his thinking, a cold light rushed toward him.

    "Puff!"

    All this was too sudden. When Yin recovered, a long and narrow gap had been torn out of his chest, which was exactly where his heart was.

    "The vulnerable guy, let''s go back."

    The purple-haired vampire snorted disdainfully, and then turned and left.

    "Humans are indeed fragile creatures. We vampires are the masters of this world."

    Several vampires who had left talked about it, and the silver that instantly recovered from behind seemed unaware.

    "I really underestimated it."

    Looking at the backs of a few people leaving, Yin did not disturb these people, and followed silently like a ghost.

    After following a few people for about half an hour, Yin followed them to a huge vampire city. Among them, there were many human children, yellow-faced, thin, and haggard. They were all raised as livestock.

    "I have come to the destination."

    The silver face was covered with frost, there was no need to hide it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1236 Chapter 2 Crueluce Percy [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yo..."

    In this lonely hall, the abrupt sound of ghosts spread, and the vampires who had assassinated silver changed. The owner of this sound was like a death god carrying a sickle. Everyone shuddered. Dodge back.

    After a certain distance, the next moment, a series of hostile eyes were cast over.

    "Strange, you''re not dead yet? You''re all being...poof!"

    Before the vampire could finish speaking, the oncoming scorching sword light ran across his body. The person''s head and neck separated on the spot, and his neck was sprayed with viscous blood like a fountain.

    "Uh... I''m sorry, I used a lot of strength if I was not careful." Yin touched his head and smiled embarrassedly.

    "........."

    The other vampires all had their faces black. Everyone looked at each other, and their eyes were full of fierceness.

    "Swish swish..."

    "Swish swish..."

    "Swish swish..."

    Several silhouettes disappeared at the same time, and Yin clearly sensed that several different murderous auras were surrounded in all directions.

    Since one person can''t fight, let''s besiege together!

    However, some of them were cold-eyed. He was Hyakuya Mikal, standing like a javelin, with deep eyes and cold eyes like saints. He seemed to disdain to join forces with this group of vampires to deal with Yin.

    "It''s really an excellent race. It knows how to cooperate in team battles. Everyone is fast enough. Facing me, I still regard death as home. The courage is commendable." Yin praised him without hesitation. Most of the enemies he encountered before met him. Is to choose to escape.

    "But ah...you all join hands to die together, so that you can better set off the excellence of your vampires!"

    With a big hand swept across the circle, several black balls appeared around him, the size of his fist, his appearance was not good, and there were no appalling power fluctuations, and it seemed that there was no threat.

    Several vampires glanced at each other, showing contempt, and rushed forward.

    but....

    "Boom boom..."

    When the fists and weapons of a few people approached Yincha, these spheres all burst and opened, and the invisible power fluctuation was like a tens of thousands of degrees high temperature, which instantly dismembered and melted the few people.

    Not even the remains of the bones were left.

    "What a poisonous trick."

    Hyakuya Mikal''s pupils gleamed brightly, and the previous coldness instantly collapsed. After several "Qiangqiangqiang" sounds fell, the saber on the waist grabbed its sheath.

    The crystal-like eyes were also filled with dignity. Just now, he didn''t know how Silver killed those vampires.

    The moment the black sphere detonated, Hyakuya Mikal felt a huge threat. It was an instinct that originated from fear in the soul.Reading Building www.dushulou.com

    "Child, don''t get excited." Yin took out a few candies from his trouser pocket, and said with a friendly smile: "Children, do you want to eat candy? It''s delicious. In my old world, it was a famous brand-Alps , Very famous."

    "Human, are you despising me?"

    Hyakuya Mikal''s eyes became colder when he heard that, and his enemy stared at him with a knife, but this guy asked him if he could eat sweets, didn''t he look down on what?

    "Contempt?"

    The silver-faced smile faded, and he shook his head: "Do you think you are my enemy...? Do you know what an enemy is? People who can fight me are worthy of being called an enemy. At best, you are just brushed off from me. A dust, kid..."

    "It seems that you are really impatient!"

    Hyakuye Mijia''s killing intent was scattered, and his body turned into a black shadow, and he could only see the afterimage at a fast speed, which was obviously not the same level as the vampires just now.

    But this is also normal. In terms of pedigree, this cold child can already be regarded as a noble. He has drunk the blood of the third ancestor Klulu Zepesi, and his strength is indeed extraordinary.

    Yin looked at the rushing boy, nodded slightly, and praised with a smile: "The speed is fast enough, and the explosive power is more fierce. It''s pretty good. You have to find a weakness..."

    "Unfortunately, you chose the wrong opponent!"

    Replaced by any enemy in this world, Hyakuya Mikal could defeat it in a single effort, but silver is the sky that cannot be crossed.

    "Heavenly hand strength!"

    The pupils blinked lightly, the eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel swayed with waves, and then the silver evaporated.

    "Is this the trick of the space series? When did humans take control of this dangerous ability?" Hyakuya Mikal tensed his nerves, and sweat stains appeared on the right hand holding the saber tightly, and he felt it Unprecedented pressure.

    "Puff..."

    The heart-wrenching pain instantly spread throughout the body, and Hyakuye Mijia''s handsome and fearless little face became savage because of the pain.

    With his head hanging down lightly, Hyakuya Mikal felt that he was about to burn. It turned out that there was a lightsaber in his abdomen, roasting his internal organs like a flame.

    "It''s really a monster race." The silver brows condensed into the word "Chuan", and he immediately exclaimed: "It''s no wonder that the vampires are about to wipe out the human beings."

    Looking at it, Hakuya Mijiar''s abdomen was pierced, and there was a hole the size of a fist. This kid didn''t look haggard at all, and there was no sign of life decline.

    Instead, he became more and more energetic because of the intense pain, and looked at himself with resentment.

    "It seems that it is quicker to use [Ghost Curse Equipment] or tricks like Daoyu just now to destroy the vampire." Yin said in a soft voice, the vampire''s immortality is indeed strong enough.

    "What did you animal do to my dependents?!"

    An angry drink came from behind, and it made people feel like a mad tigress, and the hatred conveyed in the tone wanted to thwart the silver.

    "So it was you."

    Yin glanced back, and looked at the petite but powerful girl, and nodded secretly.

    "The king of insects is here¡ªthe third ancestor Krulutze Pessi."

 1237 Chapter 3 Overwhelming Strength [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The king of bugs?"

    Looking at the vampire corpse on the ground, Kluru''s pretty face showed signs of greenness, and he was probably the king of the so-called bugs.

    "Human, you are the boldest and most ignorant arrogant I have ever seen!"

    Klulu took a deep breath of air, suppressed the anger in his heart, looked at the pale Baiye Mijiale and asked concerned: "Micah, you go back first, here is it for me!"

    "I''m okay." Hyakuye Mijia''s eyes were as clear as a pool of water, and the silver figure reflected in his eyes. "Cruru... this guy doesn''t seem to be equipped with a ghost spell, and the attack is not very deadly, but he is very strong."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing that, Klulu narrowed his eyes to a line, and his expression became colder. "You don''t even have the equipment to deal with vampires, so you can''t wait to die?"

    "Swish swish..."

    The moment the words fell, Kluru had disappeared into a afterimage.

    "It''s really fast, much faster than the blood-sucking just now. It''s worthy of being the third ancestor." Yin praised without hesitation, the speed is indeed extremely fast, the movements are also smooth and smooth, and they are very vigorous.

    "Slow response guy, go to hell!" Klulu, who quietly swept behind the silver, showed a cold light, and her slender arm pierced the silver like a blade.

    "Boom boom!"

    However, this blow seemed to hit steel, silver skin was as hard as steel, Klulu''s arm trembled, and he didn''t break his stomach.

    "When did the human body start to be so hard?" Krulu touched his numb right arm, looking at Yin with beautiful eyes.

    "It''s you who are too weak." Yin turned his head to look at Kluru indifferently, and declared domineeringly: "From today, this is my site, and you are my little brother."

    "Presumptuous! Don''t forget your identity, just a mere human." The cold light brewing in Klulu''s beautiful eyes is more obvious, and it is about to condense into ice. A human being even looks down on her, the third ancestor?

    "The temper is too stubborn, I need a little adjustment."

    Yin stared at Kluru''s petite body, with unkindness in his eyes.

    "This guy is very strong." Kluru, who was stared at by Silver, twitched, his face solemnly looking at the person in front of him.

    Since when did human beings have such powerful characters?

    "Can''t help me."

    The silver eye pupils turned into the eternal kaleidoscope of magical writing wheel eyes, with a deep red color, which was deeper and more evil than the blood pupils of a vampire.

    "Monthly reading." Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net

    The corners of the silver mouth spit out two words lightly, Klulu immediately felt a huge and unmatched mental power into the group''s mind, and he was forced to be pulled into another world.

    "What is this place?"

    Looking at the unfamiliar environment, Klulu''s expression was shocked hard to conceal.

    Just blinking her eyes, Yin took her into this strange space. How terrible would it be to be serious?

    "It seems to have kicked the iron plate..." Klulu whispered to herself, and suddenly a bit of cold wind blew in front of her, she subconsciously looked up, and it was the disappearing silver.

    "How do you feel?" Yin smiled, "have you considered it clearly now? Let your subordinates and you obey my orders."

    "I refuse." Cruel said without hesitation, he was also the third ancestor at any rate. It would be strange if he surrendered to humans without being laughed at by other vampires.

    "I guessed that you would answer that way." Yin snapped his fingers with a "pop".

    Immediately afterwards, an unbelievable scene emerged, Klulu was tied to the cross by an invisible force, his arms, feet, and even his neck were tied.

    "What kind of power is this?" Klulu struggled fiercely, his body twisted, but the cross was like the strongest execution platform in the world, and she could hardly destroy it.

    "This trick is called [Monthly Reading]. To put it simply, it is illusion." Yin did not hide it, watching Kluru meaningfully and explained: "Although it is illusion, all attacks here will transfer the body. ."

    Klulu looked compelling and looked at Yin condescendingly, "Do you want to be sentenced to me? If you have any ability, please let me go, don''t underestimate our vampires!"

    Klulu''s tone was impassioned, and his words showed a sense of freedom of death.

    However, on the surface it sounds good, but there is a look of anxiety deep in the corner of her eyes. If she can live, who wants to die???

    What''s more, Klulu still has her own plan that hasn''t been completed, and she is really unwilling to let her die now.

    "This courage is really admirable." The silver face was still smiling, and his eyes were as deep as black holes, making it hard to see what he was thinking.

    "But...you are not afraid of death, but you seem to care about that kid outside." At this point, the silver tone paused slightly and made a motion of wiping his neck, "He is dying, are you uncomfortable?"

    "Human, are you so mean?!" Hearing that, Klulu was furious, and the cannibal gaze stared at Silver, wishing to swallow him. It is not difficult to see that Klulu was really irritated.

    Because of being upset by Fried, the seventh ancestor, Klulu''s experimental subject is left with a Hyakuya Mikal. If he is killed by the silver, all the previous plans will be ruined.

    "It''s no good for me to give in to you. First of all, you are a human being." Kluru''s tone was obviously not as aggressive as before. "Although Japan has my upper ancestor, there are ancestors in other parts of the world, Europe. , Oluos, and other places are dominated by vampires. Once it is announced that you are the master of Japan, these vampires will swarm in."

    This is not Kluru''s alarmist talk and deliberately scaring Silver, but the fact is that once Klulu loses Japan, there must be vampires from other places to come to support, such as Restka, who is also the third ancestor, and also Cruelming has been fighting secretly for a long time, and has been coveting the rule of Japan.

    "This is simple, you can declare to the outside world that I am also a vampire."

    Silver was unmoved, and with a casual wave, a luxurious large sofa suddenly appeared. He was a godlike existence in the moon reading world, and he could manipulate and create anything at will.

 1238 Chapter 4 The seventh ancestor Fried [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Klulu looked erratic, his expression full of hesitation and hesitation.

    abdicate?She is naturally unwilling. First of all, Klulu still has her own plan unfinished, so she just handed over her rights to Silver?Klulu expressed his unwillingness.

    However, what can you do if you are not reconciled? If you refuse silver, let''s not talk about the life of Baiye Michael, even Kluru himself is estimated to be a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, and may be killed at any time.

    "I...promise you!" In desperation, Klulu could only sigh, and finally succumbed to the silver''s lust.

    "Calculate your knowledge."

    Yin pursed his mouth and smiled, and then his eyes blinked again, the Moon Reading World was automatically released, and the scene returned to the eerie vampire city again.

    It''s just that Kluru lay down in pain. Although Yin didn''t torture her just now, his spirit had been tempered a lot, and the hair on both sides of the temple was stained with white sweat.

    "I have a question..."

    Until now, Kluru was appointed, looking at Yin with a difficult look, and asked: "Who are you? Humans can''t have the strength above the upper ancestor."

    "I... this is really hard to say." Yin scratched his head. He is indeed not a human being. After all, his strength has entered the realm of God.

    "Cruru, are you okay?"

    Baiye Michael came to Kluru and looked at Yin with a very vigilant look. Although he could not figure out what happened, Kluru''s appearance was clearly defeated.

    As Cruel''s confidant, Baiye Mijiaer naturally understood the horror of this boss, and the eyes that looked at Yin were also full of unconcealable horror. This human being is a bit abnormal!

    "Master Kluru!!!"

    At the same time, a large number of vampires swarmed in, everyone''s eyes were extremely unkind looking at Silver.

    This guy is obviously a human, and he broke into the vampire''s territory single-handedly.

    "Ahhhhh... isn''t this the respected Lord Kluru? You seem to be injured like this?" Looking at Kluru with a cold sweat, a joking voice came from the crowd.

    Although he called Lord Kluru, the ridiculous tone did not carry a trace of respect.

    Silver eyes swept across, and the person in front of his eyes was a handsome silver-haired guy. His facial contours were very long and weird, a little more beautiful than beautiful women. The most exaggerated thing is that this guy is still S-shaped. , Looked at the silver for a chill.

    "It looks like that Fried, isn''t this guy bent?"

    Yin whispered, Fried seemed to hear him, and his smiled eyes swept over.

    "Human, what are you talking about?"

    Don''t look at Fried''s smiling face, his tone was like a serpent tweeting.

    "Me?" Yin''s eyes showed a hint of contempt. "What am I talking about, do I need to report to you? Which onion are you counting?"

    And Klulu didn''t interrupt, she just sneered again and again, this fellow Fried has always been a violation to her, it would be best if she could get rid of this fellow with Silver''s hand.

    "It''s so arrogant."

    Fried''s eyes narrowed into a line, cold light shining in the cracks.

    He naturally didn''t see the scene where Silver crushed Kluru just now, otherwise he wouldn''t speak like that.

    "Swish swish..."

    In a flash of lightning and flint, Fried came out, his speed was extremely fast, and he came to Yin in the blink of an eye.

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..." 113 novel www.113xs.com

    The saber around his waist had already taken out its sheath, and the blade was radiating an astonishing cold light, sweeping towards Yin''s face.

    "I was really underestimated." Yin sighed. Klulu, the third ancestor, treated himself cautiously, but Fried, the seventh ancestor, faced himself with a sword.

    I have to say, courage!

    "Boom boom..."

    There is no doubt that this sword hit the silver, but...

    "Where are you holy!?"

    Fried''s previously calm tone suddenly disappeared, and his face looked at Yin in amazement.

    Looking at it, Silver''s little white hand easily clamped the attacking long sword. What people could not believe was that only two fingers clamped Fried''s attack.

    "Me?" Yin smiled slightly, gripping the two fingers of Fried Sabre and gently pressing.

    "Crack, click..."

    The carefully crafted saber suddenly shattered, and a large number of cracks appeared on the knife.

    "Stupid!"

    Klulu looked at Fried with pity, a gleeful smile on his face.

    "Be pitted!"

    Freed is not stupid. Seeing Klulu''s mocking expression, he knew that he had kicked the iron plate. It is estimated that Klulu had fought with Silver before coming, and the defeated was the unique Queen!

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Fried was not stupid, he coughed twice quickly, his head was brighter and smarter than Cruru.

    "Your Excellency, this is actually a misunderstanding."

    Realizing that something was wrong, Fried changed his words for the first time and said with a smile: "I just came to welcome you and Her Majesty the Queen. Please forgive me for the previous offense."

    "Welcome me?"

    Klulu looked at Fried with an idiotic look. This guy is really shameless. He can say such shameless words. When did he let you meet him?

    "Not an example."

    Yin glanced lightly at Fried, and then two fingers released Fried''s sword.

    "Thank you."

    Fried hurriedly bowed to thank, but sadly, the sword that had been recovered had been broken into several pieces.

    "This strength has at least reached the level of the second ancestor, right?"

    Freed rolled up the stormy sea in his heart, and looked at Yin with a lot of horror. There is no such person in the vampire, is it a human?!This is even more incredible.

    "I have prepared all the food that should be prepared, so I will take you to dinner."

    With a flattering smile, Fried came over to flatter.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1239 Chapter 5 From today is the king here [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Klulu''s palace, the decoration is quite luxurious, here is the most luxurious place in the whole vampire city, and it is also a place to entertain silver.

    "It''s terrible."

    After eating the "rich" dinner, Yin immediately wiped the corners of his mouth, and looked at Fried and Kluru with complaining eyes. The unhappy gaze seemed to convey this meaning-are you and he deliberately cheated me? .

    The so-called sumptuous dinner is actually human blood, and the silver taste is not so heavy. In desperation, I just gnawed a few hot breads, which was very disgusting.

    Klulu looked at the time, and then his eyes fell on Yin, her beautiful eyes more serious than ever, and full of anxiety.

    "The upper ancestor meeting is about to begin. I''m repeating it. Are you serious?" Klulu asked solemnly: "Once I announce my abdication and cede my position to you, vampires around the world will definitely riot. "

    "We will even send troops to fight over immediately." Fried also added.

    To be honest, he was also very surprised, his expression was so gloomy that he could drip water, and the shock before him was far beyond Fried''s plan.

    "Of course." Yin''s indifferent tone contained great confidence, "No matter who you are, there is only a dead end to stand against me."

    "Don''t regret it."

    Taking a deep look at Silver, Klulu is not talking nonsense, looking at her throne with some nostalgia, now it has been changed to Silver.

    About ten minutes later, the upper ancestor meeting began, and several huge screens appeared on top of Yin''s head.

    There were several figures on these screens, all vampires, and all ancestors.

    The third ancestor who ruled Europe-Restka, the second ancestor Urdkirs who ruled the Russian region, and the fifth ancestor Chiruk.

    There are several other high-ranking ancestors, but Yin doesn''t know him, and only these three people are still impressed.

    "Bold, who are you guys!?"

    All the ancestors spoke in unison, and everyone looked at Yin with great surprise.

    Is this guy impatient?That position is the seat of Cruutze Percy who rules Japan!

    "Cruru, don''t you plan to come out and explain."

    Observing on the screen, Restka saw Fried and Krulu standing beside Yin.

    "Restka, if your eyes are bad, let me go to Europe to replace you." Klulu''s tone was full of unkindness, and silver ran away from the Queen''s position. She was full of resentment and still had nowhere to vent.

    Restka was not angry, but smiled faintly, seemingly used to Kluru''s attitude.

    "Aren''t you going to introduce yourself?" The silent second ancestor Uldkirs said, his tone was flat like autumn water, and he couldn''t hear his emotions.

    But those who know the second ancestor''s temperament will know that he is probably really angry.

    An inexplicable character appeared here to talk to them, naked provocation!Apex Novel Network www.xindingdianxsw.com

    "It seems that it''s not just Restka''s eyes that are bad, everyone''s eyes are blind." Yin smiled mockingly, and his words were full of contempt.

    "This guy is crazy!!!"

    Klulu and Freed glanced at each other, are there any mistakes, it is too long to be so arrogant in the meeting of the upper ancestors?

    Every high-ranking ancestor is not easy to provoke, especially Uldkirs, who talked to Silver before, this guy is the second ancestor, and in terms of strength, it is higher than Cruru.

    At present, Uldkirs is the uncrowned king of vampires. The whereabouts of the first ancestor is unknown. There is also a second ancestor who abdicated a long time ago. At present, he is the strongest in vampires, and he has the greatest right to speak.

    "Audacious!!!"

    "Asshole, do you think you are something? Think we dare not kill you?!"

    "Report your name!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yin''s remarks immediately angered the people, and the vampires on the screen glared at them, and they couldn''t wait to get out of the screen and beat Yin.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    In the face of the angry ancestors, Yin didn''t bother to talk nonsense, cleared his throat, and the voice resounded through everyone''s vampire ears.

    "My name is Uchiha Gin, and I am a human being. From today, I will be the king here... for now, let''s go to bed if you have nothing to say."

    When these words fell, the vampires on the screen were all dumbfounded and confused.

    It''s ridiculously funny. Has this guy made a mistake, a human being dominates in front of vampires?

    "This guy is going straight and straight, so he can''t speak a little more reserved and gentle?"

    Klulu and Freed were speechless, and they had been fighting for a long time. It was rare for them to agree this time¡ªboth felt that Silver was too arrogant.

    "Crulute Percy, when are you going to watch the show, what does this guy mean? You are the queen of vampires who rule Japan."

    Restka looked at Kluru with bitter eyes, his eyes widened and bloodshots appeared.

    "From today, I will be this adult''s subordinate."

    Klulu announced expressionlessly that she was actually not reconciled in her heart, but Yin''s strength was too strong, she could only bend.

    This is a world that pays attention to force. People with big fists do the best. In essence, it is not shameful for the weak to bow to the strong. The only embarrassing thing is that the silver freak is the most despised domestic animal-human beings.

    I am afraid that Kluru himself did not expect that one day he would be defeated by a human.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1240 Chapter 6 The Unreliable Boss [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Krulutse Percy..."

    The second ancestor Uldkirs''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were gloomy, as fierce and terrifying as a hungry beast.

    In his opinion, vampires can die in battle and be captured, but being a human brother, especially Klulu''s identity is still the upper ancestor, this involves not only Klulu, even the vampire race is also following Shamed.

    "I''m asking you one last time, Krulutze Pessi, are you serious?" Uldkirs asked blankly, his tone calm as if a pool of stagnant water.

    However, the more calm he is, the more it means that this is the short silence before the storm.

    "Of course."

    Kluluze Pessi replied indifferently, but with a look of helplessness. She knew that she would definitely follow the silver gang in the future, or she would definitely be crushed by the vampire!

    "Fried Bartley, do you have the same idea as Cluru?"

    Restka''s eyes fell on the taciturn Fried, with admiration in his eyes, and praised: "Actually, I still like you. As long as you kill these two guys, I can take you as a subordinate, even ..."

    Restka stared at Uldkirs for a moment, then tempted: "And I recommend you to become the ruler of Japanese vampires."

    Hearing this, Fried''s eyes flashed brightly, his silent heart suddenly recovered, his heartbeat accelerated, and the excitement on his face flashed away.

    Even if Fried is only the seventh ancestor, he has great ambitions and has always coveted the power in Cruru''s hands.

    Lesterka''s words hit his heart.

    Fried thought through his thoughts and tried to keep calm and said, "Master Restka, you..."

    The words at the corner of his mouth stopped abruptly, and Fried realized that a pair of dark eyes were locked in him.

    Looking at the root cause, it is surprisingly silver.

    "Fried, did you ignore me as air?" Yin stretched his waist, and a crackling voice came from his bones. "You are a smart man. Since you are a smart man, you should make the most sensible decision, understand? ?"

    Fried''s expression froze after hearing this. Although Restka''s conditions were very attractive, if he agreed, he might be on the street in the next second.

    After a brief entanglement, the hesitation in Fried''s eyes disappeared. He looked at Restka on the screen and said angrily: "Reska, I don''t know how insidious you are as a kid? Don''t think of me. I don¡¯t know that you have always been greedy for the rule of Japan, wanting me to take refuge in you, dreaming! You are not even qualified to carry shoes for Lord Yin.

    "Okay, you have a seed!"

    Restka was taken aback for a moment, and then when he recovered, his nose was crooked, his handsome face was also distorted, and the violent anger in his eyes wanted to crush Fried''s body into pieces.

    "I can''t help it either."

    Upon seeing this, Fried groaned secretly in his heart, who did he provoke?Silver is here, he must say so, if he doesn''t state his position, he will be killed immediately.

    "If there is nothing wrong with the few, I will turn off the screen."

    Silver looked at Uldkirs jokingly. As for Restka had completely ignored it, this kid was just a mad dog that could bite people.

    "Sure enough, you are the source of the problem." Girls Novel Network www.nsxs.org

    Uldkirs took a deep look at Yin and said indifferently: "Wait well, soon we will..."

    "A lot of nonsense."

    Before Uldkirs finished talking nonsense, Yin turned off the screen call in annoyance.

    "What strategy does Lord Silver plan to use against them?"

    Klulu and Freed both looked expectantly at Silver, everyone is now a grasshopper on a rope.

    "Strategy?"

    Yin tilted his head and groaned, and then shrugged irresponsibly, "I don''t have such a thing as strategy. What strategy is needed to deal with a few shrimp soldiers and crabs? Anyway... I let you collect food from the human world. ?"

    ".........."

    Hearing that, Fried and Kluru were petrified one after another, and the two felt extremely desperate. This time they seemed to have been drawn to the lottery and followed an extremely unreliable boss.

    When is it all?Still thinking about eating!?

    "Sir Silver, this time the attack on Japan is not just as simple as one or two vampires. As far as I know, there must be Lesterka. He has always regarded me as a thorn in my eye. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will definitely not be let go. "Crulu reminded him with a serious look, trying to make Yin understand the seriousness of the situation, and continued: "If there are other upper ancestors joining in, the consequences will be disastrous."

    "Come on, I don''t care."

    The silver hand was in a daze with his chin, and he didn''t remember Cruel''s words at all.

    Just kidding, a vampire, let alone the second and third ancestor, what if the rumored first ancestor comes?

    "Buzzing..."

    An unfamiliar vibration that had never happened before suddenly struck, the exquisite wall suddenly cracked, and some debris fell.

    Kluru and Freed both frowned.

    "It''s probably an earthquake."

    Fried''s expression was flat. Due to the geographical environment, Japan was the first country to be prone to earthquakes, and there were often small-scale earthquakes at intervals.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Not long after Fried''s words fell, the deafening explosion spread.

    "Do you still want to say it was an earthquake?"

    Yin''s gaze fell on Fried, who just chuckled.

    "That''s interesting, maybe some big shot came here?"

    Silver''s boring eyes showed curiosity, and he said to Fried and Krulu: "Let''s go and see."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1241 Chapter 7 The Emperor Ghost Army is Calling [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Outside the city of vampires, a large number of people gathered at this moment. These people were dressed in uniforms. Everyone was fighting with the vampire with various weapons.

    In the dark night when the blizzard was flying, blood stained the earth red.

    "Oh... it''s really scary. The position under my ass is not hot yet, and the human hit the door. Is this too fast?"

    The silver who was standing on the highest point spoke softly, and Krulu and Fried stood on either side of him.

    "When have humans been so bold?" Klulu said suspiciously with confusion. "It is rare to take the initiative to attack. This behavior is no different from suicide."

    "indeed."

    Fried followed up and nodded.

    "Really? I think you need to explain it, Fried."

    Yin turned his head to look at Fried, and the latter''s expression suddenly froze.

    Looking at Silver''s clear eyes, Fried''s face was slightly unnatural, and his eyes were erratic.

    Looks like... timid?

    "Why, do you have a guilty conscience?" Yin took a step forward, and Fried backed back again and again.

    "I don''t understand what Lord Yin is talking about." Fried replied in a deep voice.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it... I guessed you would answer that way."

    Yin smiled faintly, then turned his head to look down at the emperor ghost army and vampires in the distance, and the enemy leader at the farthest came into view.

    The two stood together, their bodies as tall as javelins.

    "Hakigure and Ichinose Guren?"

    Yin instantly recognized the identities of the two, and his face suddenly flashed with cold light.

    "These two people are in a cooperative relationship with you, right?" Yin''s understatement made Fried''s face startled.

    But this surprise was only a moment, fleeting, but Kluru, who had been watching the changes in his expression, still caught it clearly.

    "traitor!"

    Klulu snorted coldly, and stared at Fried with a very hostile face, "I guess you called these humans? The goal is to get rid of me? No, is it to get rid of Lord Silver?"

    "Kill me? It''s understandable to kill me, but ah..."

    Yin''s gaze fell on Fried, expecting to ask: "What method do you plan to use? Do you rely on the imperial ghost army entrenched in Japan?"

    "If you only rely on these shrimp soldiers and crabs, I regret to tell you that you will be wiped out." The silver voice was cold, containing majestic self-confidence.

    "That''s not necessarily..." I read www.wkshu.com

    Now that Silver had revealed the purpose, Fried no longer concealed it, and said happily: "If it were before, I would definitely not join forces with humans to attack vampires rashly. Not to mention that the danger is too great, that is, the vampire was successfully wiped out. There are also vampires from other parts of the world coming to support."

    "But it''s different now. You have been listed as an enemy by the other ancestors. After you and Kluru are killed, the rights of Japan will fall into my hands. Then..."

    Freed''s eyes were burning with flames, and his ambition no longer concealed at this moment.

    "After?" Yin suddenly, as a traverser, he understood what Fried''s purpose was.

    "Fried, it''s not good for you to do this. Although you and humans have joined forces, don''t forget the gap between the races!" Cruel warned loudly.

    It is true that right and wrong people will have different hearts. This sentence is very appropriate when used on humans or vampires.

    "So what." Fried''s face was expressionless, and then that face suddenly became grim, "As long as I can kill that man, I''m willing to pay any price!"

    "That man?" Kluru lowered his head and thought to himself, but he didn''t understand what Freder had any enemies. This guy was a slippery person in the vampires. He rarely offends people. On the contrary, he has other ancestors. Aristocratic relations are pretty good.

    "It should be your father." Yin interrupted, "It looks like the second ancestor, and his name seems to be Rick Staford."

    "That guy has disappeared for a long time, and I haven''t even seen him." Klulu said in surprise, and she was puzzled, not sure why Fried had killed the second ancestor.

    Not to mention that the other party is the second ancestor, and his strength is unfathomable. Rick Staford turns Fried into a vampire, and is considered his father. This guy kills his father?

    "This kid is also very sad. I don''t know why he was abandoned, so I just hold it in my heart." Yin explained that he didn''t know exactly what it was, except that Fried wanted to kill the second ancestor.

    "Does it mean..."

    Suddenly thinking of something, the silver eyes flashed brightly, "You and human beings are cooperating, maybe you are planning to use the Seraphim of the End to kill the second ancestor, right??"

    "Not bad!"

    Fried frankly admitted that he is the seventh ancestor, and it is impossible to kill the second ancestor, so he can only cooperate with humans and use their end Seraph.

    It is probably for this reason that Fried deliberately let go of the experimental subject Hyakuya Yuichiro.

    "I have no interest in your plan."

    Yin stared at Freed for a moment, and said lightly, "I can only tell you a word..."

    "Today you will die here!"

    "I will die here?" Hearing that, Fried''s face showed contempt, and the disdain between his expressions was no longer concealed. Since the emperor ghost army is coming with people, then there must be a perfect preparation. But quite a cunning and sinister creature.

    "You don''t seem to figure out the situation yet."

    Fried with a hint of laziness, he mocked and said: "The guy from Tuanmu is not stupid, he is smarter than anyone else, he is more ambitious than anyone else, and daring to bring people here only explains one thing."

    "The Seraph of the End has been studied successfully!!!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1242 Chapter 8 Seraph of the End [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Oh oh oh... oh oh oh... oh oh oh..."

    The heart-piercing hoarse voice spread, like a god of death from the depths of the underworld, both humans and vampires invariably covered their ears, showing pain on their face.

    Even Klulu and Fred were no exception, their silver brows were slightly condensed, and immediately slackened.

    Looking at the source of the sound, behind Higashikito and Ichinose Guren, you can see a huge container. The container is rusty and there are many holes. It seems that everything is corrupted. All kinds of spells were plastered, and the hoarse voice of howling ghosts and wolves came from this container.

    "Hahahaha... have you seen it? That is the Seraph of the End. It is very powerful, right? Even I was taken aback. It seems that humans have really controlled this godlike weapon."

    Freed raised his arms and shouted with excitement, as if the Seraph of the End was his. At the same time, the corner of his eyes looked at Yin and Kluru, hoping to catch the color of fear from the faces of the two.

    Klulu''s expression was full of dignity, his fair forehead even had sweat drops, as for the silver...

    "Do you know how terrible [The Seraph of the End] is!" Looking at the anticipatory silver, Fried''s mouth twitched a few times, and his voice suppressed and said: "That is a creature that can destroy the world, this world It is destroyed because of it! It is a powerful existence that can end humans and vampires."

    "Yes, it''s really amazing." Yin nodded undeniably, and then smiled: "So is it wrong for me to expect [Seraph of the End]?"

    "..."

    Fried was speechless and could only curse the ignorant without fear.

    "Really successful???"

    Klulu''s beautiful eyes flickered, shocked and surprised, and deep in the corners of her eyes there was joy and excitement that could not be concealed, and her pretty face was reddened, and she was even more excited than Fried.

    "Cruru...you seem to be very excited." Yin looked at Cruuru with a strange light on his face.

    Hearing this, Klulu''s expression solidified, and then he forced a smile on his face, and asked stiffly: "Is there? It is probably the illusion of Lord Yin."

    "Illusion? Look in the mirror for yourself. You blush like a monkey butt." Yin contemptuously said.

    "Besides, I haven''t seen my eyes." Yin rolled his eyes, then raised his tone and said meaningfully: "Actually, it''s not just Frid who has a leg with humans...Before the world is destroyed, you It seems that he has a close relationship with that Hiiragi Mahiru. It seems that there is an agreement, right?"

    Silver''s words fell, and Fried suddenly looked at Kluru in astonishment. Who is Hiiragi?He knows naturally, the developer of the ghost curse equipment, Ichinose Guren''s lover.

    Klulu was shocked when he heard this, but on the surface he still refused to admit it, "Sir Yin, I don''t know what you are talking about!"

    "You and Fried are a bit similar, both belong to the kind of people who don''t see the coffin and don''t cry." Yin shook his head, and then said lightly: "But you are much better than Fried, a sinister viper, and a little more principled. "

    "By the way, this race of vampires is really sad, especially Japanese vampires." Yin said with emotion that the seventh ancestor and the second ancestor were in collusion with humans.12345 novel www.12345xs.com

    "Oh oh oh... oh oh oh... oh oh oh..."

    At the same time, the deafening hoarse voice came from afar again. This sound wave contained a powerful attack, and the fighting vampires and humans vomited blood.

    "Boom boom!"

    The container sealed with the "Seraph of the End" burst open, and the terrifying power was released, and a red-haired girl covered with charms appeared. Her eyes were not emotional, and her eyes swept across the fighting human and The vampire, and then the body began to slowly vacate.

    "Why not Hyakuya Yuichiro?" Fried''s face sank. Where did Hyakuya Yuichiro he let go?

    "You fool."

    Hearing this, Yin sneered and sarcastically said: "Do you really think that humans place all their hopes on you? Naive, there are many Seraphim experiments where humanity ends. That child is called Junyue Mirai, and it was also Hyakuya Education. One of the experimental subjects."

    "........."

    Fried''s face turned black for an instant, and then quickly recovered, "So what, anyway, the Seraph of the End has been studied successfully, you two wait to die!"

    After speaking, he stepped towards the human camp.

    "This guy likes to be clever too much." Yin raised his right hand and covered it with a ray of flash, aiming at the locked character as Fried.

    Not to mention that a seraph of the end is just a fist problem for Silver. Even if he and Kluru were killed, Fried would undoubtedly die at that time.

    Higurashi''s ambition is to destroy Japan''s vampires and then dominate the world... Fried is also one of the vampires.

    "laser!"

    The light beam condensed from the fingertips shot out, and the moment it shot disappeared. The speed was too fast, and neither vampire nor human eyes could catch the light beam.

    "Puff..."

    Fried''s head cracked open, and his head was pierced on the spot, leaving a charred hole.

    "Crulu...you are a smart person, and you don''t want Fried to end up like this?" Yin put his hands in his pants pockets again, and said lightly.

    "I... understand..." Krulu is not stupid. As a queen who has lived for nearly a thousand years, he is older than silver, so he naturally understands what these words mean.

    Constantly losing contact with humans, it is estimated that Fried will eventually end up like this, and his head will be directly blown, even more miserable than Fried.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1243 Chapter 9 The Seraph at the End of the Beating [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Oh yeah... it was really terrifying just now. I didn''t expect that Lord Silver still had the ability to manipulate light, so I can''t care about it at all. He is as powerful as the legendary Lord God."

    After being killed, Fried stood up suddenly, his tone sounded full of ridicule and playfulness. In fact, his eyes were trembling, and the fear between his expressions was hard to conceal.

    The moment he noticed the danger just now was dead, and there was no time to evade. The light was too fast, and the vitality of the simple vampire was extremely strong. Unless it was killed by the ghost curse equipment, the wound could still heal.

    "This resilience is really strong." Yin nodded secretly, no wonder vampires can suppress humans, humans do not have such strong resilience.

    "Oh oh oh oh..."

    There was a hoarse scream from the void, just to see that Jun Yue had already flown into the sky at this moment.

    "Humans, this is the punishment for breaking the taboo."

    Junyue had no emotion in her eyes in the future, her voice was as cold as a god.

    The so-called God loves the world is just an illusion. The real God is cold and ruthless, and treats hundreds of millions of creatures as ants. The future of Junyue in front of him seems to represent God and is a true portrayal of God.

    Immediately under the gaze of everyone, Junyue''s appearance in the future changed astonishingly. The dazzling light group covered her body, and oozing voices continued to be heard from it.

    Others may not be able to see clearly what happened in the light group, but Yin, who has an excellent line of sight, can clearly see the nature of Junyue''s future.

    "Sad, it''s completely a monster."

    Yin Lue sighed sadly, and there was a sense of pity between her words. A young girl in the season has been subjected to various crazy human experiments and eventually turned into a monster, which is really pitiful.

    After the light that covered Jun Yue''s whole body dissipated, she had turned into a huge ugly bug, and her appearance was also nondescript. There was no human appearance, and she turned into a fierce beast standing in the sky.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    The monster''s big mouth full of fangs heard a gloomy cry, and this sound wave spread indefinitely.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    There were explosions where the sound waves spread, and the earth was torn apart by invisible forces.

    The Seraph of the End, the strength is not bad.

    "Swish swish..."

    Immediately afterwards, a mass of secretions spit out from the monster''s big mouth, extremely disgusting, and when it fell to the ground, they turned into hideous insects, and launched a killing action on all humans and vampires on the ground.

    "Don''t even let your own people go?" Kluru condensed his brows, looked away from the distance, and fell on the body of Tia Mu Ren. After a long time, he said lightly, "It really looks like the style of the Hira family."

    "Hijia?"

    Yin cursed his lips in disdain. As a traveler, he knew that the Hiiragi family was also a puppet.

    "Sir Silver, that fellow Fried has ran away." Krulu whispered in the white fungus, and then made a wiping motion, "How about I kill him?"

    "No, that guy can''t run away."

    Yin shook his head, looked up at the sky, and looked at the ugly monster, where is the look of the seraph of the end?It was clearly a monster, and only this guy made him interested.

    Unfortunately, when Yin looked at the monster, she also cast her gaze.7 questions novel www.7wxs.com

    "Oh oh oh..."

    There was another angry cry, and then the mouth full of fangs opened, and a pure black attack fell from the sky, as exaggerated as a beam of light.

    Klulu''s face changed drastically when he saw it, and he stepped back for the first time. The monster in front of him seemed to be aimed at silver.

    "But you can just look at the strength of this guy." Klulu thought secretly, staring at Yin with a torch.

    "Something vulnerable."

    Silver curled his lips with extreme disdain, and made no secret of the contempt.

    "Grumbling..."

    A large amount of magma fell from his body, and the silver instantly looked like a volcano, and magma was constantly erupting from his body, and the whole person was braving the choking black smoke, like a moving active volcano, looking extremely spectacular.

    "Spitfire!"

    With a wave of his arm, the huge magma soared into the sky and plunged into the falling dark light.

    "Boom boom boom, boom boom boom!!!"

    The moment the two touched, the attack of the ending Seraphim was as fragile as water stains. It was instantly exploded by a giant fist of magma, and a large amount of black liquid fell from the sky.

    This dark, unidentified liquid was strongly corrosive. After the vampires and humans below were contaminated, the body was immediately melted and swallowed, and it was extremely shocked.

    "Really, this guy can fight [Seraph of the End]? It even has the upper hand."

    The emperor ghost army''s high-level team immediately fryed the pan, and Ichinose Guren and Higurashi were wide-eyed. The Seraphim of the End was a cruel creature that destroyed the world, and neither vampires nor humans could withstand a single blow in front of it.

    but...

    With blue veins surging in the forehead of Takimu, he angrily ordered to the blond girl behind him: "Aoi, continue to attack me, no one can stop human beings from moving forward!"

    "What qualifications does your Hiiragi family have to represent all mankind?"

    Even though it was hundreds of meters away, Yin heard the voice of Hiani Muren and immediately sneered.

    "Oh oh oh..."

    The harsh scream fell from the void again, and yelling unconsciously may be the only way of expression for that monster.

    "Swish swish..."

    The countless insects on the ground seemed to understand the language of the Seraph of the End, and let go of the emperor ghost army and vampires one after another, all surrounded by silver without exception.

    "Kill your own demise."

    Silver was unmoved, and the magma erupting from his body became more intense. In a blink of an eye, the boundary within a radius of several tens of meters became a purgatory-like magma hell.

    These insects knew that they were bound to die, but they stepped in and vanished on the spot.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1244 Chapter 10 Killing [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Countless stunned eyes fell on the silver head. This guy is so terrifying, even if it can crush the upper ancestor, even the seraph who is rumored to be able to destroy the world seems helpless to him.

    "Who is that guy?!"

    Ichinose Kuren and Higashimo are both black faces, and the queen of vampires who ruled Japan-Kluluze Percy is the third ancestor. Is it possible that this guy is the second ancestor?

    But even the second ancestor should not have the strength to contend with the Seraph of the End!

    Weird, unprecedented weird, deep incomprehension and confusion lingering in everyone''s hearts, it is difficult to disperse.

    "Oh oh oh... oh oh oh... oh oh oh..."

    The monster entrenched in the void seemed to be completely irritated, his mouth opened again, and jet black energy fluctuations overflowed.

    "Tick to tick!!!"

    The occasionally falling black and evil liquid immediately corroded the earth, making it pitch black and there was no grass growing.

    "It''s me."

    Yin narrowed his eyes lightly, and there was a murderous intent lingering in his pupils.

    "Buzzing..."

    A large number of light beams struck from all directions. Within a short time, the silver right foot was wrapped in countless rays of light, as if it was coated with a layer of gold, and circles of destruction halo rippled away.

    Looking at the monster flying in the void, Yin said indifferently, "Although everyone has no grievances, but since you attacked me actively, you can only counterattack passively."

    "Kick at the speed of light!!!"

    The straight beam of light was kicked out by Silver, and it flew into the depths of the sky unscrupulously, extremely fast and fleeting.

    "Puff..."

    The monster''s big mouth suddenly penetrated with a beam of light, and the light like a divine sword was unstoppable, piercing the monster''s head, leaving a shocking hole.

    "Grumbling!"

    Seeing this scene, countless people choked in their throats, and the silver stars at this moment were as dazzling as the moon, attracting attention.

    "I seem to have done an incredible job."

    Seeing that everyone was looking at him in horror, Yin slightly was a little uncomfortable, it seemed that it was nothing big, right?

    "More than that..."

    Klulu took a deep breath, resisting the shock in his heart, and explained: "That''s the angel in the legend, by, by you, by..."

    Klulu''s throat seemed to be blocked, his speech became slurred, his breathing accelerated, his eyes widened, and he stared at Yin intently.

    Silver abolished the Seraph of the End with a single kick. What is this concept?!!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The light beam that entered the monster''s body suddenly burst and opened, and the boundless sea of ??fire was released. The large insects entrenched in the void burned with hot flames, and were instantly scorched black.

    Immediately afterwards, all the insects spreading on the ground disappeared by themselves.

    After a long time, a petite figure fell from the sky, looking intently, it was Junyue''s future.Ranwen Novel Network www.ranwen521.com

    "I didn''t even die."

    There were some faint ripples in the silver eyes, which was quite surprised.

    "The whole army retreats!!!"

    After the scene was suppressed for a moment, the voice of Takimuren resounded through everyone''s ears, and no matter what others thought, the boy turned his head and fled for his life.

    Damn, it''s horrible, even the Seraph of the End can''t beat him!

    "Asshole!!!"

    A gaze that contained monstrous hatred shot from afar, Yin Xin felt something, and looked over subconsciously, it was the kid Fried.

    "I destroyed [Seraph of the End] This kid looks very angry."

    Silver eyes showed a playful look. It is estimated that this kid would want to kill himself immediately, after all, Fried also expected to use the Seraphim of the End to kill his father''s second ancestor.

    The plan that had been painstakingly planned for many years was scrapped by the silver kick, and naturally resented.

    "Anyone can go, only you are unforgivable."

    Silver Thumb aimed at where Fried was. No matter who it was, he hated traitors. Unfortunately, he also had this problem.

    "Buzzing..."

    The energy ball at the fingertips spun like a storm, and the space around the silver cracked and opened in an instant.

    A deadly depression spreads away, more terrifying than the speed of light kick just now, as exaggerated as the world has come.

    Fried also sensed the danger, and after a few viciously scratched silver eyes, he drove away.

    "Want to run? You are dreaming." Yin whispered to himself, and the flashes brewing on his fingertips popped out, "Wang Xu''s flashes!!!"

    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!

    This beam of light was more terrifying than the speed of light kick just now, and the space passed along the way was twisted and shattered by the power released by the virtual flash.

    From a distance, the void was torn out a dark chasm, chasing Fried, like the wrath of the heavens, chilling.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    When the virtual flash approached Frid''s instant, an unprecedented big explosion rose into the sky, and it trembled fiercely within a radius of tens of kilometers. The terrifying waves emanating from the aftermath flattened the surrounding mountains, and all the vampires and the emperor ghost army suffered. The heat released by the virtual flash melted them alive.

    "It seems a little fuss."

    Yin murmured, regretting in his heart, the vampires were also killed a lot, so if you continue to do so, don''t you want to become a polished commander?

    "It''s really overkill, but there are benefits." Looking at the super giant pit that was bombarded by the virtual flash, Klulu forced a smile. "After this time, I am afraid that no one will dare to play Lord Silver again. ."

    There is a battle comparable to the end of the Seraphim, who would dare to ask for trouble?This time it was time to slaughter the chicken and curse the monkey.

    "It sounds reasonable."

    Yin nodded slightly, then stared at the emperor ghost army fleeing in the distance, turned his head and ordered Kluru: "Although I am a human, I don''t have a good feeling for those guys. If you lead people to catch up, how many can you kill? ."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1245 Chapter 11 Human Test [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Cruel didn''t dare to disobey Yin''s order, otherwise Fried was her fate, so after hearing Yin''s order, she immediately led a group of vampires to hunt down humans.

    The seraph of the end was killed, human beings were no opponents at all, and the scene was completely crushed.

    After watching the boss of Tuanmuren run away, the other emperor ghost army naturally did not have the need to insist, and chose to flee.

    "It''s all your own way."

    Looking at the human beings being hunted down, they fled like a locust, with a blank expression on his silver face. He wouldn''t have such extra feelings of sympathy.

    It was this group of human beings who came to the door by themselves, and now they have been annihilated. Who can they blame?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After about two hours, Klulu finally came back, most of the emperor ghost army was captured, Klulu meant to take them back as hostages, maybe humans will save them.

    Silver ordered all of them to be killed, because these emperor ghost soldiers are all of Higashikijin''s subordinates. It is possible to save people by replacing them with people like Ichinose Guren who value their companions, but Higashiijin is absolutely useless. This guy is not. A cold-blooded animal.

    Save people?What a joke!Unless Hiramu is in a nervous state, he is wishful thinking to save others.

    In Kluru''s previous hall, Yin was sitting on her throne, Klulu did not dare to be dissatisfied.

    A generation of newcomers replaced the old, and now Kluru is just the younger brother of silver.

    "Interesting and interesting."

    Silver was high above the throne and looked down at the few people below. Without exception, these people were all wearing the uniforms of the Emperor Ghost Army. Was they all going to be executed, but then there was an accident.

    All these people were rescued by Baiye Michael.

    Looking around, these people are Hiiragi Shinoya, Sannomiya Mitsuba, Jun Yue Shifang, Saotome Yuichi, and Hyakuya Yuichiro.

    Of course, there is also a beautiful girl who is called Aoi Sannomiya.

    When Hiakimu was responsible for leading a large army to escape, he left Sannomiya Aoi to command some emperor ghost army to block vampires.

    "Cruru, are you not going to explain?"

    Yin''s gaze fell on Kluru, his face intriguing.

    "Micah..."

    Klulu could only look at Hyakuya Mikal.

    "These humans are my friends!" Hyakuya Mijiar solemnly emphasized.

    "Your friend?"

    Yin Wenyan curled his lips, does this kid consider himself an idiot?Hyakuya Yuichiro can be regarded as his friend, but it has nothing to do with the others.Fifth Novel www.d5xs.net

    Don''t guess, it''s probably Hyakuya Yuichiro who asked Hyakuya Mikal to say that, right?

    "I should have said it before? All killed." Yin repeated expressionlessly, and Hyakuya Mikal looked cold when he heard the words, "You are forcing me to kill you!"

    "Kill me? i"

    She seemed to have heard the most funny joke in the world, and Yin laughed loudly, "It is good to have courage, but too much ambition is too stupid."

    Don''t talk about Kluru, this kid can''t even fight Fried, and Fried is bombarded with silver and there is no scum left. This kid now says he wants to kill himself?What is not brain damage!

    "Cruru, kill him for me." Yin closed his eyes coldly.

    Said him, it is also Mikal of the night.

    "I...."

    Hearing this, Kluru''s pretty face suddenly sank, her eyes flickering, she managed to save Hyakuya Mikal, how could she kill him now?

    "Sure enough, I can''t do it."

    Yin opened his eyes again, no exception to this.

    The internal order of the vampire was to destroy the experimental subjects all over the world, but Klulu used his own rights to protect Hyakuya Mikal and Hyakuya Yuichiro and others.

    She is very interested in the end of the Seraph Project.

    "And you..."

    Silver Ju looked condescendingly at Hira Shinoya and others, and said bluntly: "Your ghost curse weapons seem to be niggas, right? In other words, are they all experimental subjects?"

    The ghost curse weapons of the Nigga series are different from others and can only be used by the experimental subjects of the human body plan.

    "It''s a pity that such excellent resources are not used."

    After thinking about it, a devilish smile appeared at the corner of Yin''s mouth, and he groaned: "Don''t worry, you just scared you. I changed my mind. With your excellent resources, it would be too wasteful to kill in vain."

    However, it was okay for the silver to not say it. The moment after speaking, the faces of several people changed greatly, because everyone saw that silver''s malicious eyes fell on Hyakuya Yuichiro.

    "Cruru, go and take this kid to me and raise him. We should also have powerful scientists? Let them use Hyakuya Yuichiro to do experiments."

    The Seraphim of the End before was not a threat to Silver, but it was very suitable to deal with vampires or humans.

    "Do you think I will do what you want?" Hyakuya Mikal stood in front of Hyakuya Yuichiro, his face condensed with a dark light.

    "Boy, you better not provoke my patience."

    Yin also showed a cold face, not killing a few people is already considered a gift, don''t blame him for his cruelty if this kid continues to make an inch.

 1246 Chapter 12 Personal Serving [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The silver is condescending, and the ink-like eyeballs are like black holes, with the gloomy light of choosing people, making people look straight at goosebumps, uncomfortable, no need for the so-called killing intent to release, just a few people The blood boiled.

    "Grumbling..."

    Several people kept choking, even Hyakuya Yuichiro and Hyakuya Mikal, who were stared at by Yin, were sweating in cold sweat.

    It''s just a mere prisoner, but dare to challenge?

    "No matter what it used to be, at least you are a vampire now, eyebrows in front of my face and humans, kid, do you think this is appropriate?"

    The silver tone is without sorrow or joy, very calm.

    But the more this happened, the more people felt nervous, and an invisible mountain seemed to be pressed on their heads, making it more difficult to breathe.

    Everyone is not stupid, this is the tranquility before the storm!

    "Micah, shut up!"

    Klulu couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted angrily: "You don''t need to disobey the things that Lord Yin ordered, you just need to execute them. Go and reflect on me!"

    Listening to Klulu was teaching Hyakuya Mikal, it was not. To some extent, it was more like asking him to go out and calm down.

    "..."

    Hearing this, Hyakuya Mikal clenched his fists unwillingly, glanced at Yin deeply, and then left with hatred.

    "This kid is very dangerous, he seems to have big opinions on me." Yin sat on the throne and touched his chin, the cold light in his eyes flickered.

    "No matter what you do to me, but don''t hurt my family!"

    Hyakuya Yuichiro stood up very loyally, and Hiiragisiya and others behind him stayed for a while, and there was a warm flow in the hearts of several people.

    Yin said it was obvious that Hyakuya Yuichiro was going to use it for experiments, or it was a frenzied human experiment. This guy was willing to sacrifice himself for them, and it was indeed commendable.

    Maybe it was really moving Shannian, Yin showed a satisfied smile, pointed at Hiiragi Shinoya, Sannomiya Sanye, and Sannomiya Aoi and said, "Don''t worry, these three people will take care of me personally. As for you two. .."

    His gaze fell on Junyue Shifang and Saotome Yuichi. Gin glanced at Kluru and indifferently ordered: "Kluru, you should be responsible for the two of them. If you can''t die, you can do anything else."

    "understand."

    Kluru nodded slightly, and then took Saotome, Ichiya Jun Yue Shifang, and Hyakuya Yuichiro to leave.

    "As for the three of you..." The silver face showed a thoughtful color and smiled lightly: "Come with me."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a bathroom surrounded by water vapor, silver leaned comfortably on the side, and a variety of gorgeous gems were inlaid on the edge of the pool. Not only did it feel uncomfortable, but it was very relaxing.

    Sannomiya Aoi is responsible for bathing silver, Hira Shinoya is responsible for peeling the fruit, and Sannomiya Sanye is responsible for pouring silver.

    "It''s still great to live like this. Living with those vampires, I don''t feel comfortable doing anything, especially the food. It''s really disturbing."

    Yin squinted his eyes and complained that the main food for vampires is blood, and he doesn''t have that strong taste.Good Chinese www.haozw8.com

    "Pour wine."

    Opened his eyes and glanced at Sangong Sanye, Yin ordered softly.

    "I don''t seem to be a vampire." Listening to Yin''s complaints, Sannomiya Sanye whispered to himself.

    "Sanye!"

    Both Hiiragi and Aoi Sanmiya''s expressions changed drastically, and they complained about him in front of the silver face, aren''t they looking for death?

    "Who told you I am a vampire?"

    Yin was not angry, and said lightly: "Don''t compare me with the group of vampires. Although I am the master who rules here, I can tell you clearly that I am a serious human."

    "No wonder..."

    The three of them glanced at each other when they heard the words, and the doubts in their hearts were relieved. When other vampires saw humans, they were all disdainful, because in the eyes of vampires, the so-called humans are only domestic animals. Do you need respect for domestic animals?

    From Yin''s body, they did not feel the jealous gaze.

    "Speaking of which, who of you can cook?" Yin looked around at a few people, and still hadn''t eaten anything good.

    There is only one food for vampires-human blood. Although there are many humans here, they are also kept in captivity as writers and the food they eat is really bad.

    "Junyue can cook." Sannomiya Sanye said cautiously.

    "That red-haired boy?" Yin thought of Junyue Future in his mind. He does have this skill. After facing Sannomiya Sanye, he urged, "Go and ask him to make me something delicious."

    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

    Sannomiya Sanye nodded when he heard this, and left immediately. This is a silver turf, she didn''t dare to make a mistake.

    "Don''t do some stupid things, such as putting some poison, I am immortal." Yin looked at Sannomiya Sanye deeply, both as a reminder and a warning.

    If these people were willing to behave better, Silver wouldn''t mind circumventing them. Only Hyakuya Yuichiro could barely use them, and the rest were ordinary people.

    Sannomiya Sanye''s expression froze, not to mention, she really had such a plan just now!

    "Go ahead."

    Yin waved his hand and closed his eyes again.

    The scene did not last long before someone spoke.

    Aoi Sannomiya stared at Silver with a torch, with a faint sullen tone.

    "Since you are a human being, why do you help vampires!?"

    In the previous battle, although Yin did not take his own hands, he defeated the Seraphim of the End, so that the Emperor Ghost Army was defeated and many elites were lost.

    "This question is a bit weird. Who has stipulated that humans must help humans? Those guys are going to kill me. Should I help them? Absurd."

    "One more thing... You seem to think of the Emperor Ghost Army too great, but they are actually more filthy and terrible than vampires!"

 1247 Chapter 13 The Vampire Is Calling [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You are a slander without evidence!" Hira Xiaoya''s pretty face was filled with grievances and uncomfortable moments, and she stomped her feet in anger.

    Perhaps in her opinion, Yin is a typical criticism of Sang Sang Huai, because it is their Hiiragi family that rules the Emperor Ghost Army.

    What is the difference between accusing the Emperor Ghost Army and insulting Hiiragi?

    "slander?"

    Yin cursed his lips, and the sarcasm on his face became more obvious. He sarcastically said, "You have seen the monsters brought by the emperor ghost army before? That is actually your secret human experiment. You know this best, right? Evidence? Ridiculous."

    Silver looked at Aoi Sannomiya, who suddenly twitched unnaturally.

    Hira Shinoya swept Ling Xun''s gaze, while Sanmiya Aoi moved her eyes away with a guilty conscience. It was obvious that what Yin was telling was the truth.

    Hira Shinoya is not stupid, living in an intriguing family like the Hiiragi family, her thinking ability is not bad.

    "Even if there are some inhumane experiments, it is helpless, and some experiments to defeat vampires are for humans!" Sannomiya Aoi took a deep breath and said loudly, sounding more like sophistry.

    The implication is to acquiesce to the silver words.

    "Including yourself as an experimental subject."

    Silver looked at Hira Shinoya meaningfully, and said lightly: "Your ghost curse weapon is a nigger, right? People who can control a nigger, without exception, are all experimental subjects."

    "..."

    Sannomiya Aoi suddenly became nervous when he heard this, and looked at Yin with torch, this guy knew too much!

    There are many secrets that are still unknown!

    "Boom boom boom... boom boom boom... boom boom boom..."

    The deafening blast suddenly exploded, the whole bathroom shook slightly, and the exquisite tiles were peeling off the wall in large areas.

    "Has anyone called?"

    Yin frowned. Could it be that the Emperor Ghost Army went and returned and called again?

    But this kind of possibility is pitiful. After witnessing his own strength, the group of guys have been scared away long ago, not to mention the ending Seraphs were shot down.

    In addition, there is another possibility.

    "It is estimated that vampires from other parts of the world are here."

    A bloodthirsty icy smile swept across the corner of his silver mouth, and at the same time he had some expectations. Unlike humans, vampires are more powerful. The whole world is occupied by vampires, enough to see their extraordinary.

    "Master Silver, vampires from other parts of the world are calling!"

    Kluru¡¯s voice came from the corridor, and saw a petite figure rushing forward, and said worriedly: "The guy who led the team is Lesterka, he is very powerful, and there are other vampires, and They are all nobles, luckily there is no...ah!"

    Kluru screamed suddenly, her face turned pale, and her head was quickly lowered, as did Sanmiya Aoi and Hira Shinoya.

    With the sound of falling down, the silver naked body came out from the pool, his whole body was naked. Looking at it, his muscles were evenly distributed, and his posture was straight and straight, clearly appearing in the eyes of a few people.

    "I don''t mind, what do you mind?"

    Seeing that these people were heads down, Yin murmured, and then began to put on clothes alone, thinking: "That Restka is the little dwarf who rules Europe, right?"

    "Puff..."

    Hearing this, Klulu couldn''t help but laughed out. She was lost in consciousness and quickly covered her pink lips, and said solemnly: "Yes... there are a lot of vampires, and some nobles, such as Crowley. Sford."

    "Isn''t this guy from Fried''s faction?" Yin frowned and asked, having some impression of Crowley, the thirteen ancestor.

    Don''t even look at this guy as the thirteenth ancestor. In fact, this is all on the surface. Like Fried, Crowley drank the blood of the original second ancestor Saito. Both of them actually belonged to the seventh ancestor.

    But Fried announced that Crowley drank his blood.

    "Isn''t it here to avenge Fried?" Yin muttered to himself, and then shook his head, not caring about such trivial things.

    Regardless of the first ancestor, it is actually a trick in the second.

    "How are we going to deal with it?"

    Klulu said solemnly, "If Lord Yin doesn''t do it himself, maybe..."

    "Bump, boom boom!!!" Dushuci Novel Network www.dushuci.com

    The well-built wall burst open suddenly, and a lot of smoke was collected, and several looming figures walked slowly from the smoke.

    "Cruru, it''s been so many years."

    The immature childish voice came oncoming, and Krulu suddenly narrowed his eyes when he heard the words. The person who spoke was her mortal enemy-Restka!

    "It''s so presumptuous, I haven''t even gone to make trouble, this kid has run over directly, but this is also good, it saves me the long journey to recruit you..."

    Yin found a place to sit down casually, laid his legs leisurely, and waved to Aoi Sannomiya, motioning her to come over immediately.

    "This bastard treats me as his subordinate, does he call out at will?" Aoi Sannomiya was secretly angry, but on the surface he was flattered.

    After all, the lives of several of them are still in control of the silver hand.

    "Go and bring me the kid Hyakuya Yuichiro."

    Silver said to Sannomiya Aoi, the latter hesitated, and could not help but examine him a few more times, then nodded helplessly and left.

    At this time, I asked Hyakuya Yuichiro to come over. She always felt that Yin had some conspiracy.

    "Cruru, not seen for a while, you have fallen so thoroughly, as the third ancestor, you have become someone else''s dog."

    Obviously a kid, but very gentlemanly dressed, Restka looked at Klulu and joked: "It seems that you have some special hobbies. It seems that you like to be called and drunk. There is abuse in your bones. Gene?"

    After finishing speaking, Restka glanced at Yin intentionally or unintentionally, and the hostility and cold in his eyes did not hide.

    For silver, he hated it and wanted to get rid of it.

    "It''s useless to stare at me. If you are dissatisfied with me, or are not pleasing to your eyes, just let them go." Yin naturally noticed the hostile gaze, and provocatively said, lest the world will not be chaotic. Owed."

    "............"

    Hearing the defiant voice of Silver, although Lesterka was furious, she did not dare to act rashly and kept clenching his fists tightly.

    Regardless of his young age, he is actually a scheming type. The enemies who know him best are often enemies. Restka knows Kluru very well. This guy is willing to obey the silver, and even betrayed the vampire for this, indicating that the other party is absolutely What amazing ability.

    A rash attack might capsize the ship in the gutter, so Restka chose to stay still.

    "Then I will send you to die!" A voice like a snake came from behind, "Sword, drink my blood!"

    "Swish swish..."

    Behind Yin, a sharp edge attacked from the side and swept straight towards his head.

    And this murderer is Crowley, this kid is like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, once launched an attack is a fatal blow.

    "Puff..."

    The silver head of the blade that was sharp as mud slipped through his body, and the silver head was cut off by Crowley in an instant.

    This scene happened so quickly that everyone didn''t even have time to reflect.

    Looking at the head on the ground, the scene was suppressed for a moment, and Lesterka sneered disdainfully: "Cruru ah Kruru, are you the kind of junk you''re relying on?"

    "........."

    Klulu was also stunned, did she turn to silver?No, just surrendered by force.

    Silver can defeat her as the third ancestor, so how could she lose to Crowley?

    "It''s absolutely impossible!"

    Kluru shook her head like a rattle, bit her tongue, she felt like she was dreaming.

    "The next step is you, your queen."

    Crowley stepped over the silver corpse and walked towards Kluru step by step, and Restka''s men also surrounded Kruru.

    At the previous meeting of the upper ancestors, Klulu had betrayed the vampire!

    "I said, are you overly smug? You ignore me... even when you have the winning ticket, you can''t take it lightly."

    The indifferent voice suddenly struck, like the words of death. All the vampires changed their faces, especially Crowley, who instinctively sensed a deadly danger. He just made a defensive posture but it was too late. late.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1248 Chapter 14 Chaotic War Begins [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Swish swish!"

    There is no need to deliberately observe, and even Crowley did not distinguish where the enemy is. Turning his head, he swept it out with a fierce sword.

    "Boom boom!"

    There was a roar, and Crowley''s arm immediately trembled. There is no doubt that the knife hit the enemy.

    but...

    "The strength is still lacking."

    Silver''s two lush white fingers gently gripped the blade that Crowley had swept away, and said with a chuckle: "But it''s so careless, barely enough to see."

    "This damn monster!"

    Crowley''s indifferent cheeks showed a look of horror, and the worldview was crushed. Looking underground, Silver''s head was still lying there quietly.

    But ah, how did this guy come back to life?

    "I knew this guy would not be killed easily."

    When Kluru saw this, her heart hung high and she smiled. Now she has been determined by the vampire as a traitor. If the boss of Silver dies, her fate will definitely be quite miserable.

    The vampire''s method of punishing traitors is terrifying!

    "Boom boom..."

    At the same time, the silver head that fell on the ground suddenly turned into a piece of wood...

    In fact, it was just a simple wooden clone.

    "Asshole!"

    Both Crowley and Restka''s eyes flashed anger, and the two had a feeling of being played as monkeys. Just now they thought they had killed the silver, but they turned out to be the opposite. It was a piece of wood!!!

    "Let me go." Crowley exploded with beast-like power, trying to draw the sword from his silver fingers.

    However, those two white jade thumbs seemed to be the most difficult moat in the world to break through, and they couldn''t be extracted with Crowley''s power.

    "Don''t be nervous, do you want it? Just open your mouth and you''ll be fine."

    Yin smiled slightly, two fingers suddenly loosened, and the saber caught in it was immediately retracted.

    Crowley did not give up, the moment the saber retracted, he swept it out again.

    "Just know you are such a stupid idiot."

    A sarcastic ridicule came oncoming, and a shining big foot had landed on Crowley''s cheek.

    "Kick at the speed of light!!!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The silver power was overwhelming, and Crowley was kicked, his body was like a broken kite, disappearing without a trace in an instant.

    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom..."

    The building hundreds of meters away collapsed, and was completely dismembered by a black shadow, and Crowley was buried under the rubble.

    "Next is you..."

    Silver''s eyes shot a bloodthirsty light, and his sharp gaze fell on Lesterka, and the kid sneered when he saw it.

    "Idiot, I wouldn''t be as stupid as Crowley against you."

    Restka squinted at the surrounding subordinates, and these vampires surrounded the syndicate in a tacit understanding.

    Even Hira Shinoya and Klulu weren''t let go, Klulu said, as for Tashiya who was surrounded by a group of nobles, she would definitely die.

    "It seems that you like to bully the less with more."

    Yin stared at Lesterka playfully, "Since you like to play this way, then let''s play the crowd tactics."

    "Hmph, don''t lie to me there. I have investigated your situation clearly." Restka snorted, sarcastically, "Before I came, you were besieged by the Japanese Emperor Ghost Army. There are even seraphs of the end participating in the war."

    Restka paused and stared at Kruru fiercely, because at the meeting of the upper ancestors a long time ago, Kruru once said that all the experimental bodies of the Japanese Hyakuya Church had been wiped out, and the time passed. Years ago, it was a crime of negligence to be thrown into the war by the Emperor Ghost Army.

    "Although you were lucky enough to win, you also lost a lot of vampires, even Fried guy died."

    "Besides..."

    Restka rationalized his thoughts, stared at Yin deeply, and said coldly: "After learning that Kluru was replaced by you, many vampires have already left."

    Which vampire is willing to be ruled by humans?

    "The analysis is well-founded, but why does it sound strange." The silver expression was a little helpless. What is meant by a fluke over the Seraphim of the End? Does this guy think that is luck?

    Even Kluru looked at Restka with an idiot-like gaze. Is this guy''s head funny?Or is it that his self-confidence is so inflated that he loses basic judgment?

    If Silver is really lucky to defeat the Seraphim of the End, will he use force to conquer himself?Kluru was forced to give in to the silver because this guy was so strong and without limits.61 Wenku www.61wenku.com

    "Anyway, if you like to play crowded tactics, I will stay with you to the end!" Yin also didn''t bother to explain, skillfully knotted the fingerprints, and then shouted in a low voice: "The technique of hidden clone!!!"

    "Boom boom boom boom... boom boom boom boom... boom boom boom..."

    There were dozens of explosions in succession, and then, a miraculous scene happened suddenly, and between this thought, dozens of silver were added.

    And they are all exactly the same, the same looks, the same temperament.

    "What''s happening here!?"

    "Illusory?"

    "This guy can kill Crowley in a flash, and dozens of more are coming out at once, even Master Restka has a headache?!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Numerous vampires talked about it, and everyone watched this scene in amazement, which was too exaggerated by Nima.

    Looking at it, this dilapidated palace was piled with silver, almost crowded.

    "Give me silence!"

    Restka resisted the anger in his heart, and roared: "This is just the lowest illusion, no need to be afraid, crush him for me!"

    Restka waved his hand and announced domineeringly: "Give it to me!"

    Although a group of vampires had concerns after hearing this, they rushed towards the shadow clone one after another.

    The social order of vampires is like this. Inferior vampires only need to obey the orders of the upper ancestors or nobles. Even if they know that there is a dead end ahead, they must be executed, otherwise they will be regarded as heretics.

    However, these vampires who rushed to the shadow clones were tragedy in an instant. Whether it was a noble or ordinary, the silver shadow clones were not as strong as the main body, but it was more than enough to slap them.

    "Puffy...clicky...wow..."

    All kinds of screams and ears were broken for a while, some vampires were directly torn apart by the shadow clone, some were crushed with bones, and some were trampled with their heads crushed.

    The scene is almost a one-sided situation.

    "That damn Lesterka is too shameless, this is pushing us to hell!"

    A group of vampires scolded Lesterka thousands of times in their hearts. This bastard has been slow to do anything, and let them be sent to death to test the strength of Silver, which is really hateful.

    "Not an illusion?"

    Restka looked at countless shadow clones, a cute little face twitching unnaturally.

    He is not stupid. Don''t look at the child who is just a few years old on the surface. The actual age is several times older than that of silver. It is estimated to be about a thousand years old, so Restka is also a serious old fox.

    "I knew I should have come with that adult."

    Realizing that he had kicked on the iron plate, Restka regretted that so many shadow clones besieged him together, and he was suspended by then.

    The adult in Lester¡¯s mouth is actually the second ancestor who ruled the area around Oluos¡ªUldkirs.

    Originally, the two were going to Japan together, but Restka volunteered and said that one person would solve the rebels. In the end, who knows the end...

    In fact, the reason Restka asked to come to Japan was nothing more than coveting the right to rule in Japan. If the second ancestor also came, it is estimated that his third ancestor could not even get the root hair, so he came alone.

    But the result is...

    "Then, Lord Silver!"

    A panting and anxious voice suddenly came, and the silver who was watching the good show cast his gaze over, and the person who caught his eye was Aoi Sannomiya.

    "Where''s that kid Hyakuya Yuichiro?" Gin frowned and asked Aoi Sannomiya alone.

    He collected a lot of medicines from Hira Shinoya, this kind of medicine is very miraculous, taking one capsule can increase your strength in a short time, and two may die in shock.

    Hyakuya Yuichiro in the original book took this medicine and turned into a super monster, with black wings like tree branches, and his strength surged...

    Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to test it, but Sanmiya Aoi did not bring the kid over.

    "Hyakuya Yuichiro is gone!"

    Sannomiya said truthfully: "The prison where he was held was destroyed, and the vampire guarding him was also killed."

    Hearing that, the silver eyes flashed with cold light. In other words, Hyakuya Yuichiro was running away?

    "The jailer who took care of that kid is not an ordinary person. He certainly has no ability to escape..."

    Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he questioned: "Did you see the boy Hyakuye Michael during this period?"

    Except for Hyakuya Michael, it is estimated that no one else will save him.

    "Don''t ask me, I''m not your subordinate." Sanmiya Aoi felt helpless, and shook his head on the surface.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1249 Chapter 15 Wall Touhou [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Forget it¡­¡­"

    Yin heavily exhaled, and ran away. What else is there to entangle?Moreover, the running monk can¡¯t run to the temple. According to the analysis of Hyakuya Yuichiro¡¯s personality, the kid will come back to save people sooner or later, because his so-called family-Hiiragi Shinoya, Sannomiya Sanba, Jun Yue Shifang, and Saotome and One is still being held here.

    "Let''s take you for surgery first."

    Yin Yin glanced at the third ancestor Restka, whose cheeks were suddenly solemn, and quickly made a defensive action.

    Looking around, the ground is full of vampire corpses, and the surrounding vampires have almost been killed by a wave.

    Restka, the kid instantly became a polished commander.

    After solving all the vampires, the eyes of the shadow clones immediately fell on Restka.

    "Guru!"

    Restka immediately took a step back with fear, Nima''s dozens of silver besieged him, how to fight?

    Not to mention his third ancestor, it is also a question of whether other upper ancestors can resist it.

    "Cruru!!!"

    Restka stared at Kluru, suppressing his inner anger, and reminded him with a smile: "I''m dead, it''s good for you, this guy is always human, and we are vampires, these two It is absolutely impossible for races to coexist. If you are willing to turn around and kill him with me, I can go and intercede with you!"

    "Why didn''t I see you saying these things just now?"

    It''s okay if Restka didn''t say anything, Kluru instantly became angry when he finished speaking, and the bastard saw that the situation was gone and began to draw himself in, and the look of gnashing her teeth just wanted to crush her into pieces.

    "Two races?"

    Yin curled his lips and smiled contemptuously on his face, "Little devil, do you think I am an idiot? At the beginning, there was only one so-called vampire, and that was the first ancestor. You upper ancestors are actually the first ancestors. That''s it!"

    "In other words, the so-called high-ranking ancestors and nobles, at the very beginning, were humans."

    When Yindao said these words, Lesterka''s fingernails were pierced into his palm, blood was flowing, and his eyes grew gloomy.

    "This is what you told him? Traitor!" Restka changed his face faster than flipping a book, staring at Kluru fiercely, wishing to smash his body into pieces.

    If the eyes can kill, it is estimated that Kluru has become a pile of minced meat.

    "........."

    Klulu was too lazy to explain that Restka was just a bereaved dog at the moment, and there was no need to take care of it.

    Did you tell Silver?If Yin wanted to ask, Klulu didn''t mind telling the truth, but Yin didn''t ask him at all and knew it by himself.

    With a crimson halo flashing in his eyes, Restka roared: "Krulutze Pessi, you traitor, go... or you should die first!"

    Lester Carson''s gaze fell sharply on the silver head, leaping forward like a rocket.

    Restka is not stupid, these shadow clones are all displayed by silver, so as long as the culprit dies, these shadow clones will naturally disappear.

    Upon seeing this, Yin slightly nodded, admiringly said: "Catch the thief first, capture the king, a very clear judgment, but it''s a pity."

    "You got the lottery, but you signed it." Yipin Shuba www.1pinshu.com

    Although there are many shadow clones, in terms of strength, they are far inferior to the silver body, so Lesterka will only perish faster.

    "Die!"

    Restka, holding a sabre, flashed beside Yin in an instant, and a sharp long knife slashed at his head.

    The latter was astonished. If you look closely, you will find that Yin''s eyes have undergone an astonishing change.

    It''s just that Restka obviously didn''t notice this.

    When the saber he was holding was about to cut his head, the majestic power burst out, "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    Lesterkar was shot and flew out, and he could clearly hear a "click" sound. This guy''s abdomen was all sunken, and even his chest was shattered.

    "Wow..."

    Restka vomited blood in an unusually painful mouth, and his whole body was trembling. He fell to the ground with exhaustion, and the tide of pain instantly swept through his body.

    Although the resilience of vampires is amazing, who can survive such a devastation by silver?

    "Sometimes, being alive is not a good thing."

    Yin put his hands in his pockets, raised his right foot slightly, and landed on Lesterka''s head, shining a halo of destruction agitated away.

    "If you are hit, you will really be finished." Restka looked up in horror, looked at the shining big feet close at hand, and saw the god of death waving at him in a daze.

    "Hands, be merciful!" Restka buried the resentment under her eyes, and smiled flatteringly: "Sir Silver, I am willing to be your subordinate to annihilate those nasty vampires! To be honest, I saw them not pleasing to my eyes. Up!"

    "Shameless, I bah!"

    Cruel stomped his feet in irritation. This guy opened his mouth before a traitor, and shut up a traitor calling himself. Now that his life is at stake, he must surrender?

    This kind of person is often the most shameless.

    "Humph!"

    Restka glanced at Kluru coldly, his eyes a little triumphant, it seemed to say that you can live by the enemy, why can''t I?

    "It sounds pretty good."

    Yin seemed to be really tempted, even the light covering his right foot was extinguished.

    "Damn bastard, you wait for me, today''s shame will definitely be returned thousands of times in the future."

    Restka smiled like a flower on the surface, but a vicious curse at Silver in his heart.

    If there is a chance in the future, he vowed to crush the body of the person in front of him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1250 Chapter 16 Cruels Secret (Part 1) [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Restka tried his best to maintain humility and respect, the hatred in his heart was secretly suppressed, and when he had the opportunity to stand up in the future, he would definitely trample on the silver under his feet.

    "Excuse me, I don''t like children, especially boys, or an ambitious boy."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Immediately afterwards, the flashing big feet that were about to extinguish once again ignited an astonishing light of destruction.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Silver''s foot landed on Restka''s head, his head burst with a "bang", and the ground was splashed with charred meat.

    The legendary third ancestor, Restka, fell, and his death was still the most miserable, with no bones left.

    "Clean up the battlefield."

    Yin stretched his waist, gave Cruuru orders, then yawned lazily, passing by Cruuru.

    "I''m a little tired, so go to sleep first."

    Regardless of Kluru''s response, Yin left directly, but he stopped after a few steps.

    "In the latest news that I just got, Hyakuya Mikal seems to have escaped with Hyakuya Yuichiro."

    Hearing this, Klulu''s expression suddenly tightened, and there was an angry flame burning in his beautiful eyes.

    The Seraph that Silver wants to end, to put it bluntly, is to have a playful and curious mentality, but Kluru is different. The Seraph that she plots to end seems to be of great use, and she sacrificed her life for this, and now she runs How not to be angry?!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three days later, the news of the annihilation of the vampire army brought by Restka quickly swept away. Not only the Emperor Ghost Army knew about it, but even vampires in other parts of the world also knew about it.

    Ouldkirs, the second ancestor who ruled the Russian Luo region, reacted most fiercely and drew a large number of vampires from the region to come to Japan for trouble.

    The home base of Japanese vampires.

    There used to be vampires everywhere here. Now people have gone to the empty building, and there is not even a ghost. Most vampires are unwilling to accept the rule of humans, so they decisively ran away. Many even wanted to kill silver. He was killed by his "guard" without seeing Silver.

    "It''s really unreasonable."

    Outside Yin''s bedroom, two guards were standing. They were obviously not vampires. They were wearing the uniforms of the Emperor Ghost Army.

    There is no doubt that this is a human being, and these two people are sisters Sannomiya Sanye and Sannomiya Aoi.

    "Sister, as human beings, why do we obey that guy''s orders? If there is a vampire who wants to kill him, we will be responsible for protecting him. Now even if that guy is sleeping, we have to guard and we can''t rest. It''s too much!"

    Sannomiya Sanye stomped his feet with anger, and the two of them were now completely silver subordinates.

    "Don''t say more, it''s more important to live. Sooner or later, there will be a day to go back." Aoi Sannomiya glanced at Sannomiya Sanye with a majestic look. The latter''s face was full of grievance, and Zhiqu shut up.Reading book nest www.kanshuwoxs.com

    Her sister is terrible when she goes crazy.

    "Is there any chance to go back?"

    Don''t look at Sanmiya Aoi''s surface mentality and perseverance, in fact, her heart is at a loss for the future. Is it possible for them to return?

    I even took a 10,000 step back and said, even if I really go back, can I still live like before?Obviously it is impossible. As Higurashi''s confidant, Sannomiya Aoi understands the nature of this boss too much. They might be tortured like criminals.

    "Kill the human!"

    In the depths of the corridor, a small number of vampires ran up again. After learning that silver is a human being, many vampires ran away, or simply rebelled to kill the silver.

    The sisters glanced at each other, and then "Qiangqiangqiang" a few times fell, the ghost curse weapon grabbed its sheath, and went to kill the vampires.

    "It''s really noisy outside."

    In the bedroom, the silver brows lying comfortably on the sofa frowned slightly, his five senses were very keen, and he could hear the slightest movements.

    "Watching TV doesn''t make people calm."

    Yin turned off the TV. In fact, the content being broadcast was still the previous video. Now the human world has been destroyed, and there are no TV programs at all.

    "This world is boring home." Yin said with emotion. This may be the most boring world he has experienced, and there is no content for entertainment.

    "Do you want me to solve it?" Kluru looked at Yin cautiously, listening to the fighting outside.

    "No, it''s more than enough to solve the group with the abilities of Sannomiya Aoi and Sannomiya Sanye." Yinman waved his hand casually, and continued to ask in a daze: "The news about Hyakuya Yuichiro and Hyakuya Mijia is found. Is it?"

    "It was easy before, now..." Klulu smiled bitterly. After learning that Yin was a human, all her former little brothers ran away. There was no one who was loyal to him. Who would expect to get the news?

    "It''s fine if you can''t find it."

    Yin smiled faintly, and said confidently: "No matter what kind of creature it is, you must know how to be flexible. Just show me Jun Yue Shifang, Saotome and one and the two prisoners. That kind demon will come back sooner or later. To save people."

    "Understood." Klulu nodded faintly, and then his mouth squirmed, but thinking of the changeable nature of Silver''s personality, it was almost moody, so Klulu shut his mouth again.

    It would be a tragedy in case this guy gets angry.

    "If you have anything, just say it straight. It just so happens that I''m too idle."

    Silver rarely showed a gentle side, and the corners of his mouth showed a quite friendly arc. He looked at the hesitant Kluru and said: "It''s for your brother''s business, right?"

    "Remember the name is Arthur Lace Percy."

    And the Seraphim who Klulu wants to end seems to have a connection with her brother.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1251 Chapter 17 Cruels Secret (Part 2) [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Kluru''s heartbeat speeds up when she hears this. She has never mentioned these personal trivial matters to anyone else. Where did she get the top-secret news?

    Cruel was puzzled, a fair face filled with doubts.

    "I know more secrets, you don''t know more." Seeing Klulu''s confused eyes, Yin smiled proudly: "It can even be said that I know all the secrets in this world."

    It''s not just nonsense, but the fact is, this is the welfare of the traverser-predict everything in advance.

    "Hyakuya Yuichiro is your brother, right?" Yin continued to break the news, staring at Kluru''s incredible face, while questioning: "I have a question, since you are in the world with Hiiragi There was a promise before the destruction¡ªsend your brother to Hyakuya Yuichiro, why not take it back now?"

    Before Hyakuya Yuichiro was imprisoned, even if Klulu took the opportunity to grab Ajuro Maru silver, he would not interfere, and even taught that kid to Klulu, in fact, to some extent, it was acquiescence to everything about her. Behavior.

    To Yin''s surprise, Klulu didn''t take Ajuro Pill at all, which was her brother''s plan.

    "Sir Yin knows something, brother and I have already contacted." Klulu sighed quietly, with endless bitterness and loss, "Unfortunately, brother no longer remembers me."

    "Don''t remember you?"

    Staring at Kluru with a sad face, this little girl exudes a burst of sorrow from top to bottom. Yin frowned and asked: "Maybe it''s only temporary, maybe I will restore my memory later, and Hyakuya Yuichiro that The kid has a bad fate, maybe he will hang up one day, and the Ajuro Pill will probably be lost at that time."

    It''s not silver alarmist, Hyakuya Yuichiro is the experimental subject of "Seraph of the End", like a piece of fragrant fat, whether it is Ichinose Guren, Higurashi, or vampires want him.

    "Following that kid, maybe my brother might still be resurrected." Klulu''s eyes flashed strangely, and excitement appeared on his lost face.

    "Resurrection?" Yin rubbed his chin slightly and muttered: "The Seraph of the End has the ability to resurrect people?"

    "Don''t Silver Lord know?"

    Kluru immediately cast a suspicious look. Just now, Yin''s face was hanging from the sky, and these words were written on his face-Lao Tzu is an omnipotent god!

    "Cough cough cough..."

    The corner of Yin''s mouth twitched a few times, and he quickly emphasized: "Of course I know, how can I not know this little sesame mung bean thing? I just tested you on purpose just now, understand?!"

    "Really?" Klulu was even more suspicious.

    "Cruru..."

    Yin suddenly walked to Yin''s side, patted his head, and said earnestly: "Little kid, you have to believe what an adult says, you know!?"

    "understand."

    Kluru nodded lightly on the surface, but he was savory in his heart, kid?What''s a joke, don''t look at her appearance as a small loli, she is actually nearly a thousand years old.Girls'' short stories www.nsxxs.com

    "Did you see that the seraph of the end can revive others?" Yin continued to interrogate.

    "This is definitely not."

    Klulu shook his head, and then said in a deep voice: "One person knows-Ichinose Guren, that guy once seemed to resurrect his companion with the power of a Seraphim!"

    "So, it''s no wonder that you will cooperate with those guys."

    Ginwenyan suddenly realized that it was probably because of this that Kluru condescended to cooperate with Hiraruto and Ichinose Guren.

    "However, let''s not talk about whether the wish can be realized. Do you think that group of guys can be trusted?" Yin looked at Kluru with a torch, and said ironically: "Although I am also a human being, I have to tell you that humans are very cunning and sinister. Yes...Don''t forget that you are a vampire, and there is a racial gap between humans."

    "It''s very likely to kill the donkey." Yin said earnestly. "It''s not uncommon to cross the river and bridge the bridge. Don''t talk about credibility and promises with human beings, or you will suffer."

    Ichinose Guren is not a fool. Once Ajuramaru is resurrected, it means that the vampire has another high-ranking ancestor. At that time, the human situation could only be more passive.

    Ajuro Maru, Krulu''s older brother Arthur Rase Percy, is actually the third ancestor.

    "Master Yin said that humans just use me?" Klulu squinted her eyes and did not refute. She is also an old monster who has lived for nearly a thousand years, and she naturally understands how sinister and cunning humans are.

    But Kluru had no choice, because she only had the way in front of her.

    "Another point."

    Yin tilted his head and said, "Your brother is a ghost now, but he hasn''t died yet. He just lives in another way, just like a sword spirit... I guess your wish may be lost."

    There is also the most important point that Yin did not say. It is estimated that it will hit Kluru too much. Even if the Seraph of the End can be used to resurrect his brother, will the memory be restored?

    Assuming that her brother is really dead, and resurrected with the end of the Seraph, the memory retained is also the memory before death.

    "If you remember correctly, it was the first ancestor who took your brother away. In fact, you should ask him this question." Yin Kan said eloquently, the person who needs to tie the bell to untie the bell.

    "That bastard has long since disappeared. Once I find him, I will never bypass him!"

    When talking about the ancestors of this vampire, Klulu showed no respect, instead countless hatred appeared in his face.

    When the first ancestor took her brother away and disappeared for a while, when he reappeared, Arthur Percy became a ghost, also named Ajuro Maru...

    To some extent, the culprit of all this is the first ancestor!

    &#160;

 1252 Chapter 18 [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s too difficult to defeat the first ancestor with your strength." Yin looked at Klulu pityingly, and it was tragic enough. Her mortal enemy was the first ancestor of the Shenlong who missed the end.

    "........." Klulu did not refute, because to some extent, the first ancestor was Klulu''s father.

    "No wonder you need the Seraph of the End so much. It can resurrect your brother, and can also be used as a weapon against the first ancestor. If it were me, maybe you would have thoughts like you." Yin praised Cruuru''s plan It''s really good.

    Unfortunately...

    "Do you know where the first ancestor went?" Yin asked with interest: "He hasn''t shown up for many years."

    "I don''t know. Since he took my brother away, I haven''t seen that guy for so many years."

    Cruel gritted his teeth bitterly, and both sharp fangs were exposed.

    It can be seen that she complained quite a lot about the first true ancestor.

    "Let me tell you a piece of information."

    Yin Yang laughed, and slowly said: "The first ancestor is hidden in the body of the marshal of the Emperor Ghost Army-Tuan Tianli."

    "Hidden in the human body? Or the marshal of the emperor ghost army?!"

    Klulu''s mouth squirmed and he was sluggish for a long time before speaking slowly, "Why is it hidden inside the human body? What kind of conspiracy does that guy have."

    "I don''t know the specific content too much." Yin shook his head, he knew this before crossing.

    As for the purpose of the first ancestor, Yin didn''t know much, but one thing was certain, he simply wanted to use humans.

    Whether it''s the "Seraph of the End" feared by vampires or the plans of Higurashi to experiment, where did these top-secret human experiments come from?

    In fact, they were all the first ancestors, and the plan of "Seraph of the End" was taught to mankind by him.

    "But, I advise you to give up your inner hatred." Yin said earnestly: "Cruru, the power of the first ancestor is not something you can contend."

    Kluru is only the third ancestor, and the gap between them is too great. The first ancestor who turned Kluru into a vampire is the first ancestor. He is the source of everything, the ancestor of the vampire, Kluru is still too far away.

    Klulu''s eyes were uncertain, and his beautiful eyes flashed brightly, and he knelt down to Yin, "Ask Master Yin to help me."

    "You are very smart."

    Hearing this, Yin smiled lightly, rubbed his temples, and said faintly: "Anyway, the Emperor Ghost Army is my enemy, and Hiiragi is the marshal of the Emperor Ghost Army. If you encounter it, please solve it. Who will let that guy? Stay in the body of Tianli."

    In fact, even if Klulu didn''t say anything, silver would destroy the first ancestor. Whoever made that guy stand on the opposite side of him, he never tolerated the enemy, he definitely wanted to kill.

    For example, the previous Restka and Fried.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    There was a deafening blast, and even though the room where Yin and Kluru were shook slightly, a lot of dust peeled off.16 reading www.16dushu.com

    "There is such a big noise...could it be that the vampires entrenched in other parts of the world came to support?" Krulu said solemnly, "It must be the fellow of the second ancestor Uldkirs."

    Looking carefully, the corners of her lips were still twitching, and there was an unconcealable fear in her expression.

    "Oh...Even [Seraph of the End] dare to get involved, do you know that you are afraid now?"

    Yin took the opportunity to ridicule, rubbing Kluru''s head, turning the conversation, and continuing: "But this is also normal...After all, the other party is the second ancestor."

    The gap between them is too big, the second ancestor can kill the third ancestor in a single face.

    "But..."

    Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he patted Kluru on the shoulder, "You don''t need to be afraid, it''s not a vampire, there seems to be only a few people invading."

    "Not a vampire?!"

    Hearing that, Kluru''s tense cheeks were reduced, and he was relieved. If the vampire comes, it must be a big offensive. The number of people entrenched in this fortress is pitifully small.

    Apart from her and Yin, there are actually a few prisoners.

    "Isn''t it a vampire? Who is that?" Klulu looked cold, as if thinking of the culprit, "In this world, there are humans except vampires. Could it be that group of emperor ghosts have come? ."

    "Ghost knows, I''m bored anyway, go and see."

    Yin took Kluru and left. Through the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, he clearly realized that the invader was not a vampire.

    As Cruel said, there are only vampires and humans in this world, since it is not a vampire or a human.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Micah... you can go back. There is no need to come with me. When that guy and the queen know that you have rebelled, they will never bypass you."

    In the deep tunnel, the two walked side by side. They were not very old and looked extremely young.

    These two people were Hyakuya Yuichiro and Hyakuya Mikal who had escaped.

    "Although I hate humans a little bit, I said it a long time ago, Xiaoyou, we are all a family." Hyakuye Mikal solemnly emphasized: "Follow me, I am more familiar with this city."

    "By the way, Yuu, if you rescue your group of companions, what do you plan to do in the end? From the Emperor Ghost Army, I advise you to give up." Hyakuya Mikal looked at Hyakuya Yuichiro''s eyes. Some words silenced the latter, "This time, you can see the human faces clearly, right?"

    After Hyakuya Mikal and Hyakuya Yuichiro escaped, they immediately ran to the human city-Shibuya.

    Hyakuya Yuichiro also found Ichinose Guren, and hoped to work with him to rescue Hirayama and others. Hyakuya Yuichiro thought Ichinose Guren would gladly agree. After all, Hirayama was a member of the Hiiragi family and his identity. Noble, another point is that the vampire city is currently prepared for emptiness. The vampires have escaped after knowing that the boss is a human, and the possibility of wanting to take the opportunity to attack is very high.

    But Hyakuya Yuichiro was very disappointed, Ichinose Guren refused, and even heard that he was going to save Hirayama and others, and wanted to catch him.

    After all, Hyakuya Yuichiro was an experimental subject, not an ordinary person, and it was not a loss, and it was of great use... However, with the help of Hyakuya Mikal, he managed to escape.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1253 Chapter 19: Unbearable [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I plan to find a place to live in seclusion." After a moment of silence, Hyakuya Yuichiro replied.

    After so many ordeals, the blood in Hyakuya Yuichiro''s heart has gradually faded.

    In the past, he simply regarded human beings as sustenance, as his last shelter... But in the final analysis, Ichinose Guren also used him.

    Even if it hadn''t been for Hyakuya Mikal''s help before, he might have been imprisoned by Ichinose Guren and Higurashi for experimentation.

    "That''s the best." Hyakuya Mikal showed a cheerful smile, he was really afraid that Hyakuya Yuichiro would continue to seek cooperation with human beings.

    "Oh... where did you two go?"

    Just when Hyakuya Mikal and Hyakuya Yuichiro talked to each other, Gin and Klulu flashed in front of them like ghosts.

    "Xiaoyou!"

    Hyakuya Mikal reflexively stood in front of Hyakuya Yuichiro, and the saber on his waist fell in front of him with a roar.

    "You disappointed me too much, Micah."

    Kluru stared at Hyakuya Mikal with a gloomy expression, her beautiful eyes were dim, and she looked disappointed. She originally had high hopes for this kid, but since Hyakuya Mikal secretly rescued Hyakuya Yuichiro, Kluru''s inner hope disappeared.

    "Cruru, after all, you just want to use me and Xiaoyou, right?" Hyakuya Mikal''s eyes were deep, his thinking was clear, and he said hoarsely: "There is no pies that fall in vain, let alone you It''s a vampire!"

    "It''s no wonder that Kluru looked at you with admiration for this insight." Silver eyes showed a hint of admiration, and then his voice fell low. "But it''s really a pity that you two will come here this time. go back."

    "Not always!"

    Hyakuya Yuichiro''s eyes are as bright as stars, and the folds are shining, and he confidently said: "I am different from before."

    "I''m going to kill you this time, and save my family!" Hyakuya Yuichiro was sonorous and powerful, as if swearing.

    Yin drew out her ears lazily, and said nonchalantly, "Sorry, I have heard these words countless times in my life, and my ears have become calluses."

    In the past years, which enemy didn''t want to take away his head, the result?

    Silver has lived up to now!

    "It seems too bully for me to do it... Why don''t you do this?" Yin looked at Kluru and ordered: "Go and play with them, don''t kill you."

    Klulu did not respond to Yin, his immature body stepped out.

    "Xiaoyou!"

    There was a crisp and worried voice, and Silver looked over, and it was Hira Shinoya and Sannomiya Sanye.

    "Since I ran away, why did you come back!?" Hiiragi was shocked and angry, and they already recognized the strength of silver.

    Even the third ancestor Restka couldn''t kill the silver, and even was counter-killed, let alone Hyakuya Yuichiro in the mere paltry, it was too far away.

    "Klulu, get out of the way!" Seeing Klulu blocking the way, Hyakuya Mikal shouted angrily. His goal was the silver culprit.I love Soudu www.520sodu.com

    "Step aside?"

    Klulu''s face looked like a smile, and he snorted softly, "Micah, you have become more and more confident during the time you left me."

    Yin also stared at the two with interest, hoping that it was not just for the benefit of tongues.

    "Since you don''t know anything about it, forget it."

    Hyakuya Yuichiro took out a pill box from his arms, then took out a pill and threw it into his mouth.

    "It turned out to be this stuff."

    Upon seeing this, Yin suddenly realized, and then fell into a depression, and his interest disappeared instantly.

    The Emperor Ghost Army has many inventions, and the pill that Hyakuya Yuichiro just ate is one of them. One pill can improve one''s strength in a short time, and two pills may immediately die.

    "This is the source of your confidence?" Klulu also pouted. Although this pill can improve a certain level of strength, it is still not enough.

    "Micah, stop that vampire queen for me." Hyakuya Yuichiro who ate the pill ran out frantically, racing against time. This pill has a time limit.

    I have to say that Hyakuya Yuichiro''s strength has indeed improved after taking the medicine. He obviously stepped out, but his body disappeared instantly, as if he had crossed a lot of space.

    When he appeared again, this kid had already appeared in front of Yin, and the Ajuro Maru in his hand swept towards Yin like a saw tooth.

    "Boom boom..."

    Hyakuya Yuichiro''s arm trembled suddenly, and the blade stopped, apparently hitting the enemy.

    but...

    Hyakuya Yuichiro was not happy at all. The Ajuromaru who was slashing at the silver was already grasped by a small white hand.

    "Klulu?" Hyakuya Yuichiro''s expression changed drastically, and the one who took the blade empty-handed was Klulu.

    As for Hyakuya Michael...

    Turning his head to look, he was already moaning in pain on the ground, and there was a clearly visible blood mark on the kid''s abdomen.

    "Expect Micah to stop me? Kid, are you dreaming? The one who turned him into a vampire is me, do you think that guy can stop me?"

    Kluru pulled Ajuro Maru forcibly, and because of inertia, Hyakuya Yuichiro''s body was also thrown over.

    "boom!"

    The raised fist slammed out gently, impartially, and hit Hyakuya Yuichiro''s face. This guy''s face sank in an instant, and he was thrown into the air with a punch by Kluru, before he landed. .

    "It''s boring, but I was looking forward to it before." Yin suddenly turned around and left, and the two bear children were making a fool of themselves the whole time.

    "Hohoho..."

    Suddenly, an extraordinary roar came suddenly, this sound can penetrate a person''s soul, even Kluru''s skin is stinging.

 1254 Chapter 20 The King of Salt [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at it, Hyakuya Yuichiro has turned into a demon... Behind him grow strangely shaped wings, pure black, like old dead tree branches, very messy...

    The strangest thing is that there is still black liquid falling on these wings, like sulfuric acid, once it touches it, it will immediately melt the body.

    "This is an angel?"

    Silver scratched his head, looked at Hyakuya Yuichiro''s strange posture, and vomited: "There is no such thing as an angel, but it is more appropriate to call it a demon."

    Hyakuya Yuichiro''s eyes were blood red, as if he was bent over by a demon in hell, and there was even saliva falling from the corner of his mouth... Just ask, is there such an angel?

    The black wings on the back also gave out bursts of decay.

    "Sir Silver."

    Klulu appeared beside Silver, and said solemnly: "This guy seems to be different."

    "Nonsense, it''s up to you. I''m not blind." Yin stretched out his hand and scratched the bridge of Kluru''s nose, before expecting: "This is another force in Hyakuya Yuichiro. What kind of power does it have."

    "Wow..."

    Hyakuya Yuichiro roared like a monster, and the deafening sound waves from his mouth reached far away.

    "Crack, click..."

    The sound is like a shock wave, continuously spreading, spreading to every corner, the fragments on the wall are constantly peeling off, the entire vampire city is trembling slightly, and a large number of cracks are slowly emerging.

    This kind of city may collapse and annihilate at any time!

    "Did this thing destroy the world?" Yin felt the extraordinary power fluctuations, nodded secretly, and said: "Humans really can''t resist this power."

    "But I''m so sorry."

    The conversation suddenly changed, silver expression gloomy, and said: "It will be very troublesome to ruin this place by you. I have no plans to sleep on the street yet!"

    In other words, this vampire city in front of him is Silver''s only residence.

    "Swish swish..."

    Not to mention nonsense, the silver body turned into a stream of light and appeared in front of Hyakuya Yuichiro. The speed of light cannot be captured by humans at all. Whether it is Kluru, who is the queen of vampires, or Hashioya, who is a human, they see a stream of light. Over.

    This speed is beyond the scope of understanding.

    but¡­¡­

    When Silver appeared again, it was already in front of Hyakuya Yuichiro, before he had time to make a move, a pile of crystals like fine snow suddenly fell.

    Seeing such a scene, Yin frowned slightly. It was impossible for it to snow in the castle. He subconsciously reached out his hand to catch the falling particles, looked and looked again, then said strangely: "It seems to be salt."

    That''s right, the particles that fell suddenly are salt.

    "Humans, courage is not small, dare to grab my tricks with your hands, is it more appropriate for you to be arrogant and ignorant, or is it your damn?"

    Hyakuya Yuichiro''s voice came again, but it was different from before. This voice was supreme, like a legendary god, full of disdain for everything.1800 Literature www.1800wx.com

    The same is true for silver.

    "Your trick?"

    Silver raised his head again to look at Hyakuya Yuichiro, and was immediately attracted by the weapon in his hand. It was a whitish spear, probably made of salt.

    "You guy..." Yin touched his chin, and said in thought, "Could it be..."

    "It''s the king of salt!" Aoi Sannomiya exclaimed, looking at Hyakuya Yuichiroten in shock, her tone of voice trembling, "A true angel!"

    Sannomiya Aoi is Higurashi''s confidant and knows some secret plans that are unknown.

    "angel?"

    Yin repeated it, and then couldn''t help but laugh out loudly: "The King of Salt? Could there be a more earthy name than this!"

    "Bold!!!"

    The angel who boarded Hyakuya Yuichiro''s body glared glaringly, and said in a high voice, "Profane God is a capital crime, you deserve to die!"

    While talking, Hyakuya Yuichiro''s cheek twisted.

    "How do you feel like a child, without a bit of city government, I get irritated by a casual sentence? This is also called an angel?"

    Yin was greatly disappointed. If this was an angel, it would be too disheartening. Even the heart was not as good as the previous Hyakuya Yuichiro. A casual sentence was irritated, funny and ridiculous.

    "Dare to laugh at me?" Hyakuya Yuichiro was furious, with fire flickering in his pupils, "It will disappear into salt, human!"

    The so-called King of Salt is indeed somewhat capable. There are more and more salt particles falling in the sky, all of which are spilled on the silver body. His whole body is white and his hair is covered with a layer of crystals.

    "There seems to be nothing special."

    Yin Xi realized the changes in her body for a while, and she didn''t seem to have any extra feelings, and even picked up a grain of salt and stuffed it into her mouth.

    "Why there is no salty taste?" After a dull moment, the bank complained: "You are also called the King of Salt? A fake."

    Seeing this, Hira Shinoya, Sannomiya Sanye, and Sannomiya Aoi, including Kluru, were shocked. Is this guy a lunatic?

    That was obviously an angel''s attack tactics, did this guy eat it?

    "remarkably brave."

    Hyakuya Yuichiro also looked at Yin gloomily, and then smiled coldly: "You are the most arrogant and brainless human I have ever seen!"

    Ordinary humans would have been scared to pee when they encountered angels. Look at Klulu and others. They didn¡¯t move. However, Silver did the opposite. Not only was there no fear, but it was a fake, which really refreshed Hyakuya. The perception of angels in Yuichiro.

    "Now feel it!"

    The angel who descended on Hyakuya Yuichiro snapped his fingers, and then the salt crystals that fell on Silver changed.

    The densely packed salt grains suddenly liquefied, rushing into the silver body like water stains.¡­ ..

 1255 Chapter 21 Lets Disappear [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hahaha...you''re done!" The angel in Hyakuya Yuichiro''s body laughed frantically. Although he claimed to be a god, he didn''t have the reservedness of gods. His eyes appeared mocking. It''s coming."

    "........."

    Yin looked at him blankly, and frankly said that he had listened to these words for a lifetime, but he had lived intact until now.

    However, the Hyakuya Yuichiro in front of him does have some strength.

    After those melted salt crystals invaded the silver body, the body turned all strangely white...

    The belly, head, and body limbs all began to turn white, as if suffering from albinism, every inch of the skin had changed, and the whole person was white.

    Then an even more shocking scene happened, the silver body began to slowly dismember, and the body was completely turned into white particles.

    Finally, under the horrified gaze of a few people, the silver dissolved and dissipated, like a puddle of mud falling to the ground, and a pile of white salt particles on the ground.

    "Guru..."

    Everyone who saw this shocking scene was stunned, so did the unfathomable character like Silver hang up?

    Even the corpse didn''t stay, it turned into a pile of salt!

    "Next is you!"

    The violent Hyakuya Yuichiro completely changed, and his blood-red pupils radiated mercilessly.

    Not only Kluru, everyone is an enemy to him and must be wiped out.

    "..."

    Seeing Hyakuya Yuichiro''s stern eyes, everyone took a step back subconsciously.

    "Xiaoyou..."

    Sannomiya Mitsuba and Hiiragisasa spoke with anxiety, but Hyakuya Yuichiro looked indifferently, "Humans, you must die."

    "Let''s start with you first."

    Hyakuya Yuichiro''s eyes fell on Kluru, who made her the strongest here.

    "Damn it, wouldn''t it really be over like this?" Klulu clenched his small fist, the tension on his face hard to conceal.

    "Die!"

    Hyakuya Yuichiro turned into a streamer and rushed out, almost immediately after Kluru.

    This speed was too fast. When Kluru reacted, the silver spear in Hyakuya Yuichiro''s hand had already pierced Kluru''s head.

    The never-before-experienced feeling of death instantly spread to every cell in the body, and Kluru''s eyes were also filled with deep despair.

    "Ah! My feet!"

    Hyakuya Yuichiro screamed suddenly, his screams contained endless pain, and his cheeks were a little twisted.

    Looking down, the place where this guy''s feet are stepping has turned into magma.

    And this guy was extremely unlucky. His feet were burning red and he reacted in a timely manner. Hyakuya Yuichiro stepped back for the first time, his feet were not melted by the magma, but even so, there was a disgusting smell Still uploaded from him.

    This guy''s feet are already scorched.

    "Where did these magma come from?!" Ai Chinese Network www.aizw.net

    Hyakuya Yuichiro yelled angrily, looking at his scorched feet, shameful, and as an angel, he almost burned his feet.

    "Could it be Lord Silver!?"

    Cruel laughed out of joy. If I remember correctly, in the previous battle, Silver used the ability of magma, and her expression was also very surprised.

    I subconsciously looked at the pile of salt grains just now, and just beside it stood intact silver.

    "You''re not dead?!" Hyakuya Yuichiro was shocked and angry, staring at Silver, his teeth were crunching, and angrily asked: "Did you?"

    "This is a tribute to you before." Yin rubbed his head in response, and smiled lightly. The meaning right now is to acquiesce.

    "Okay, very good, really good, what you did is so beautiful, dare to be so disrespectful to God, are you ready to be broken into pieces?!" The angel leaning over Hyakuya Yuichiro''s body fly into a rage.

    Scorched God''s feet, blasphemy, huge blasphemy!!!

    "God?"

    Hearing this, Yin was speechless, looking at the idiot in front of him, there was no such thing as a godlike demeanor.

    "I''ve played enough, let''s end it early."

    Yinzong flashed, countless rays of light flew away, and he instantly disappeared from everyone''s eyes.

    "This kind of trick is useless to me!"

    The angel in Hyakuya Yuichiro smiled contemptuously, and saw that he was controlling Hyakuya Yuichiro''s body with a big hand suddenly, and a large amount of salt fell from the sky.

    As long as he touches these salt grains, his body will dismember, so he has no fear.

    but...

    "Crack, click..."

    There was a slight movement suddenly behind him, and Hyakuya Yuichiro, who was controlled by the angel, looked back quickly, and his face changed suddenly.

    The space behind him burst open, and Yin looked indifferently from the crack in the space, holding a long knife in his hand.

    "Puff..."

    The rough bone knife penetrated it, the position was just right, and it hit the heart perfectly.

    "The tone of your speech makes me very upset, so let''s go away."

    Silver Shine backed away, and took the initiative to distance himself from Hyakuya Yuichiro. The guy with his heart destroyed was dead.

    "Let me disappear? It''s a shame." The angel in Hyakuya Yuichiro smiled, "The vitality of an angel is not something that a human being can understand. If it''s a heart, it can be... Kaka! !!!"

    Suddenly, a crisp cracking sound hit, and his triumphant face suddenly solidified.

    "Why don''t you speak anymore, what if it''s the heart?" Yin gleefully asked.

    Looking at it, this flesh body has cracked, and the surface of the skin is full of dense cracks, peeling off one by one...

    "Just now it was [To Kill the Ashes Together], let alone just stabbed your heart, even if your finger is slightly cut, your body will automatically disappear."

    Ginkan spoke, and when the voice fell, Hyakuya Yuichiro had disappeared.

    "That''s how the angel who can destroy the world died?"

    Everyone looked at the silver in disbelief. Did you make a mistake, a face-to-face kills an angel that can destroy the world?..

 1256 Chapter 22 The Undercurrent Surging [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Why is the world destroyed?Because of the Seraph of the End, almost all humans and all kinds of creatures in the world have died, and only a few humans have survived.

    Even though they are still alive, the world still lives under the shadow of the angel''s fear.

    However, a living human being in front of him slaughtered the angel without any effort, was it just a casual knife.

    You can imagine how shocking it is.

    "Sir Silver."

    Klulu forced a smile on his face, suppressing the shock of his heart, and questioned: "Are you really a human?"

    "Am I a god?" Yin smiled and said calmly, "Don''t look at that guy calling himself a god, but he is actually a bug."

    "In the past, the enemies I encountered were much stronger than him. The name of God was just a mere illusion."

    "It''s time to deal with this kid next." Yin walked towards Hyakuya Mikal step by step, and this guy had fainted.

    "It doesn''t seem to be useful anymore. I originally planned to experiment on you, but this is a pity."

    Yin Lost sighed, and his right foot landed on Hyakuye Mijia''s head.

    Recently, all the vampires in this city ran away. There were some scientists who existed before, but now they don¡¯t even have a chicken feather, and there is no suitable person who wants to conduct human experiments.

    As for Silver and Kluru, are there any other prisoners who can do human experiments?Obviously no play.

    Since there is no use value, kill it.

    "Boom, click, click..."

    As the silver kick fell, Hyakuya Mikal''s head exploded, and the bright red brain splashed away.

    "Xiaoyou..."

    Sannomiya Mitsuba and Hira Shinoya are lost in despair. Anyway, Hyakuya Yuichiro is their teammate.

    The reason Hyakuya Yuichiro was killed by Gin at the moment was because of saving their so-called family members.

    "Sad?"

    Yin looked at the few people expressionlessly, and slowly said, "If the two of them go far and fly high, they will survive in the end... Now that they are killed, they can only blame them for their own sake."

    Obviously knowing that there is a huge gap between himself and himself, but he ran back to die, who is he looking down on?

    "It is necessary to explain."

    Yin looked straight at several people and explained: "You have been abandoned by the emperor ghost army. If you have any unrealistic ideas, you should give up as soon as possible." qq novel www.qqapp.org

    "Follow me, you don''t suffer."

    "This is your trick to win people''s hearts?" Sannomiya Sanye shook his head vigorously, seeming to feel that Yin was fooling them.

    But San Gong Kui opened her mouth, and finally closed it wittily. As the confidant of Hiaki Mujin, she knew better than anyone the true thoughts of the emperor ghost army''s high-level leaders-what Yin said should be true.

    If not, there would have been reinforcements to rescue them long ago, and the most important factor is that these prisoners are completely worthless, not worth fighting, and if they die, they die.

    "According to my understanding of the kid Hyakuya Yuichiro, during the period of his escape, he must have gone back to find the Emperor Ghost Army to support him. Now that he is back with Hyakuya Mikal, he can only explain one problem- Rejected by the Emperor Ghost Army." Yinyan analyzed with a ray of light.

    "Who do you want to lie." San Gong Sanye hummed, still disapprovingly.

    "I''ve already said what''s needed, believe it or not, you like it."

    "As for the stupid thing about revenge, you have been by my side these few days, and you have a certain understanding of my strength. For things that are harder than going to the sky, you should give up as soon as possible."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the afternoon of the same day, in the coastal areas of Japan, a large number of warships galloped from the sea from afar. The size of the fleet was very large. From a distance, it reached dozens of ships, enough to sweep a country.

    In this world, human civilization has withered, no matter which country on the continent, mankind has almost perished, and vampires dominate the old human world.

    Then there is no doubt that these mysterious visitors carrying warships are naturally vampires.

    The vampire who came from afar was the second ancestor who ruled the Russian Luo region-Urdkirs.

    The vampires in Japan are finished, and even Lesterka was killed by silver. At present, the high-ranking ancestor in the vampire can only be taken out by the second ancestor.

    As for the other ancestors, hehe, even the third ancestor Restka is not an opponent of silver. As for the fourth and fifth ancestors, it must be even worse. Coming to Japan is also a death.

    In desperation, Uldkirs could only do it himself.

    On the moving warship, Uldkirs stood on the deck of the warship, looking out over the Japanese archipelago not far away. On his face, he lost the confidence when he arrived.

    During this period of time, he investigated a lot of information about Japan, especially in the recent period.

    After learning that the Japanese Emperor Ghost Army had developed the Seraph of the End and was defeated by Silver, his extremely confident heart was also dismembered.

    If you encounter the Seraph of the End, Uldkirs will definitely die. After all, it is the ultimate existence that destroys the world. Whether it is a human or a vampire, it is vulnerable to the Seraph of the End.

    "Master Uldkirs, someone wants to see you."

    While Uldkirs standing on the deck was planning how to deal with the vampire, the subordinates behind him reported loudly.

    "See me? Whoever it is, let him go back."

    Uldkirs waved his hand impatiently, burning his eyebrows, there was no time to meet others.

 1257 Chapter 23

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"No matter who that guy is, let him go back immediately, and wait until I clean up the Japanese emperor ghost army before going to Russia to see me!"

    Uldkirs waved his hand impatiently, giving a very serious command.

    However, the vampire behind him did not leave, but said embarrassingly: "My lord, that guy is not a vampire."

    Hearing that, Uldkirs turned his head instantly, his gaze also changed, with a strong look of surprise, not a vampire?

    If it''s not a vampire, then it can only be a human...?

    "This is interesting."

    His irritable face finally loosened, and Uldkirs''s cheeks showed a seemingly curved curve, which seemed to be a smile.

    "Humans want to see me... it''s so funny!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    About half an hour later, the second ancestor Uldkirs, who came from Russia from afar, finally set foot on Japan.

    And also built a temporary villa nearby, although it is simple, but it does not matter to make a living.

    After all, the original vampire city has been occupied.

    "A mere human wants to see me, it''s courageous."

    In the makeshift villa, Uldkirs sat on the sofa, crossing his legs gracefully, quietly looking at the two in front of him, and said: "Is it the uniform of the Japanese Emperor Ghost Army? It seems that it is not just us vampires. There are traitors, and you humans are no exception."

    The traitor he was referring to was probably Cruru.

    "Don''t be too arrogant, vampire."

    The two of them are actually Ichinose Guren and Higurashi, and it is Higurashi who is talking, "We have a common enemy, and neither the current vampire nor the human being can deal with him alone."

    "Even if you are the second ancestor, challenging the guy is probably self-defeating. After all, that guy has defeated the Seraphim of the End." The speaker this time is Ichinose Guren, remembering the scene where the silver defeated the Seraphim of the End. , I still have lingering fears, feeling that the scene is daydreaming.

    "Are you here to mock each other with me?!"

    Uldkiers stared at the two men with biting eyes. In fact, it was only a matter of thought for him to kill Higure and Ichinose Guren.

    "Frankly speaking, we are here to cooperate. Humans and vampires joined forces briefly to wipe out the Uchiha Silver, and we are at war!" Higura said astonishingly, his words made Uldkirs wide open. Closed eyes.

    If it was before, Higura would have said such a stupid thing, he would laugh at it, and then kill the opponent...

    But now it''s different. As an old monster who has lived for a thousand years, Uldkirs still has wisdom. With his own strength, it seems that he really can''t destroy silver.

    But cooperation is a bit of a fantasy, and who can guarantee that humans will not shoot black shots behind their backs?

    In the eyes of vampires, humans are synonymous with cunning and despicable.Biquge China www.djychina.com

    "Why should I trust you? Or...why should I accept human advice?"

    Uldkirs shook his head and slowly said: "Even if I can accept it, other vampires cannot accept it. It is too difficult for two immortal races to come together, unless you humans bow their heads!"

    "I can make you accept it!"

    The majestic voice suddenly came from outside the door, and the three of them were slightly startled, and immediately changed their colors.

    "You two are plotting against me!?"

    Uldkirs was furious, with blue veins turning on his forehead. When he hadn''t seen each other before, it means that there were only two people, Ichinose Guren and Higurashi.

    "what''s the situation!?"

    Ichinose Guren and Higurashi also glanced at each other, their heads confused, and their faces were deeply puzzled and surprised.

    Because of this voice, they both knew each other very well, especially Higurashi, who almost even said his name.

    "It turned out to be the father, when did he come."

    Tuanmuren was secretly shocked and couldn''t help being a little confused. Who is his father?Tianli!That is the marshal of the Emperor Ghost Army!!!

    It''s incredible to come here in person now.

    Moreover, if Uldkirs turns his face at this time, he will really be over. Not only will he and Ichinose Guren die, but even Hiiragi will undoubtedly die.

    The strength of each high-ranking ancestor is beyond human cognition, and the previous Kluru overwhelmed the Japanese emperor ghost army, let alone the second ancestor.

    Without waiting for the people inside to greet him, Tuan Tianli walked in directly.

    "The marshal of the emperor ghost army? How dare to step into the enemy camp..."

    Uldkirs opened his mouth, revealing two fangs, his eyes turned red, and his violent killing intent broke out.

    "If you die here, Japanese humans will be over!"

    The deadly oppression spread, Ichinose Guren and Higurashi drew their swords one after another, and the blood of both of them boiled at this moment, and looked at Uldkirs vigilantly as if they were facing an enemy. .

    On the contrary, Hiiragi was calm and calm, and his complexion was calm and unchanging. It was in stark contrast to the sweaty two.

    Even look at the eyes of this second ancestor with disdain.

    "Human, if you want to die, I will fulfill you kindly!"

    He only heard the sound of "Qiangqiangqiang" falling down, and he firmly grasped a saber with a cold light in his arms.

    Any strong man has his own dignity, but Tuan Tianli''s indifferent eyes are like looking down at a tiny ant, which deeply irritates Uldkirs.

    It is right to be despised by the strong, who makes this a world where the strong is respected, but being despised by a scum that is countless times more than oneself is a naked humiliation.

 1258 Chapter 24 Reversing Right and Wrong [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver naturally didn''t know what was happening on the vampire''s side. At this moment, in Shibuya, the base camp of the human emperor ghost army, a ruthless killing has quietly kicked off.

    Yin and Klulu had been surrounded by Tuan Tuan, surrounded by emperor ghost army, and everyone looked at them both with enthusiasm.

    "It''s been half an hour, why haven''t I seen Ichinose Guren and Higure-to-the-boy."

    Silver muttered incomprehensibly, the noise was big enough, almost an hour passed, it is worth mentioning that I haven''t seen Ichinose Guren and Higurashi.

    He''s tired of playing in this world, let''s run away after killing the last enemy...

    However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Ginmoto thought about breaking into Shibuya directly, killing the top of the Emperor Ghost Army and then driving away. Unfortunately, she cooperated with Kluru to invade Shibuya but did not find the top of the Emperor Ghost Army. It''s a group.

    Looking at it, there are already a lot of corpses lying on the ground, but most of them are insignificant goods.

    "The Moon Ghost Group has heard the order, now that Honglian is out on a mission, I will be in charge temporarily!"

    A man holding a pipe yelled loudly, and the emperor ghost army surrounding Yin and Kluru nodded.

    "That guy seems to be called Wu Shi Dianren." Gin said clearly that he knew this person, and Gin said his name in one go, one of Ichinose Guren''s loyal subordinates.

    "Would you like to catch it for interrogation?" Cruel suggested in a deep voice, and Yin Wenyan shook his head. "Didn''t that guy say that, Ichinose Guren went out on a mission, it''s completely unnecessary."

    "Leave a few lives and kill all the rest."

    Yin said to Kluru, then turned and left.

    "Don''t want to go!"

    A group of emperor ghost army saw Yin was about to leave, and they approached him with various ghost curse weapons.

    "Foolish fools."

    Yin had a cold expression. The moment he lifted his foot to the ground, all the ground around him turned into crimson lava, the hot air bubbles rolled, and the temperature instantly increased hundreds of times.

    "Wow...My feet!!!"

    Sad screams came from all directions, many people did not react, and their feet melted in an instant.

    The body also fell into the magma, and instantly there was no bones.

    With this horrifying method, everyone who was watching had a fierce heart, and a chill spread from the bottom of their hearts.

    Looking at Yin Yuan''s back, no one dared to pursue it this time, because it was just a dead end.

    Inside the Hiiragi House in Shibuya, it is also in ruins at this moment.

    "Xiaoya, and Sannomiya Aoi and Sannomiya Sanye, you damn guys dare to betray the Emperor Ghost Army and the Hiiragi family!"

    "Brother, I did not betray the Hiiragi family!"

    Hira Shinoya quickly explained: "I''m just here to persuade her father to submit. Uchiha Silver''s power is not something we can contend." Wuyou Literature Network www.5uwx.net

    Before he invaded Shibuya, Silver had promised that as long as Hiiragi was willing to surrender, it would be okay to let them go. Anyway, there was no deadlock to solve.

    However, Hiiragi''s family didn''t seem to have this plan, because since the beginning of the invasion, the emperor ghost army has been killing endlessly, looking like an endless stream of death.

    "Who would give in to that kind of guy!"

    Shiro Seiran sneered, looking at Hirayama''s murderous intent and made no secret of her, "Although your surname is Hiiragi, if you kill you, my father will not blame me. After all, you have betrayed the Hiiragi family and betrayed human beings."

    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..." A few sharp roars fell, and the long knife from Hiiragisei Zhilang''s waist grabbed its sheath, and the body of the knife was surrounded by cold light. The murderous intent in this kid''s eyes was about to materialize.

    "Xiaoya."

    Sannomiya Mitsuba and Sannomiya Aoi watched Seishirou Hiiragi on alert. Although this guy is not as good as Higurashiru, he is also a serious major general, and his strength is not bad.

    "Oh... it''s really lively. It''s been a long time since I got together like this."

    This sudden voice apparently knew the three women and said in unison: "Major General (Brother) Late Night?!"

    Following the sound source, a handsome man with a piece of bread in his mouth and a sniper rifle appeared.

    "It''s a miracle that you can live to this day after being captured by a vampire." He showed a bright smile late at night, looking innocent.

    but...

    In the next second he changed his face, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, he raised the sniper rifle indifferently, and said in his mouth: "Permeate them, Baihumaru."

    "boom!"

    In the middle of the night, he decisively pulled the trigger, and a silver bullet shot out from the sniper rifle. When he approached a few women, he turned into a white tiger with an astonishing figure, with a mouthful of fierce fangs.

    This scene was so sudden that the three women never thought that the always gentle Tuan would kill him in the middle of the night.

    "Amaterasu!"

    The white tiger was about to swallow the three women, and his whole body was ignited with a dark flame. The temperature of the flame was extremely high. The moment it flashed, the white tiger evaporated at an astonishing speed.

    It disappeared in a few seconds.

    "Luckily I came quickly."

    Silver appeared behind the three women like a ghost, and said lightly: "Now you should believe what I said? The Emperor Ghost Army has long abandoned you."

    "This is not abandonment."

    Hiiragi shook his fingers late at night, looked at the three of them, and said with expressionless expression: "They have stood with you to show that they have betrayed. We are dealing with traitors, and the Emperor Ghost Army has not abandoned anyone! "

    Hearing this, Yin couldn''t help but stunned, and immediately smiled and mocked: "Your ability to reverse right and wrong is unmatched."

    The three women were all sad, even if the more mature Sannomiya Aoi had expected this scene to be quite shocked.

    What is the difference between the goods and the goods?

 1259 Chapter 25 Spontaneous Combustion and Death [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It seems that I was passionate before, and I gave you another chance." Yin Youyou sighed, her voice gradually becoming cold.

    Hira Shinoya pleaded with her before, and gave her a face, but in return, this is the ending.

    Instead of being grateful, the other party wanted to kill Takashiya, with a vicious heart like a snake.

    "But having said that, I hope that you group of shrimp soldiers and crabs will feel that they can fight against me?" Yin glanced over the faces of Shishiro Hiiragi and Midnight, his mocking expression made no secret.

    "Boom boom..."

    A few dull gunshots fell, and a few hideous white tigers in Void bite again, the blood basin opened wide, and the exposed fangs could pierce the bones, and the vicious appearance seemed to swallow a few people.

    however...

    "Amaterasu!!!"

    The tiger hadn''t got close to the silver trio, and the whole body was burning with black flames, and the huge body quickly evaporated, and it was wiped out in the blink of a finger.

    "You''d better be more serious, otherwise there will be no chance." Yin snapped his fingers, and the temperature rose rapidly, and then the ground turned red.

    "Grumbling..."

    A large amount of magma was drilled from the depths of the earth and quickly occupied the surrounding ground. This magma seemed to have vitality, and actively bypassed the three women such as Hira Shinoya, Sannomiya Sanye, and Sannomiya Aoi.

    He surrounded him late at night and Seishirou Hiiragi from all directions.

    The range of movement of the two of them was constantly squeezed, and the magma was about to be crushed from their bodies, close at hand.

    As a rockberry, the silver can be made at will, controlling magma, which is very convenient and rough.

    "I warn you not to act rashly!"

    Obviously, Seishirou Hiiragi was not as calm as Hiiragi late at night, and his body trembled. Even though the magma had not yet approached, his face was flushed, and his whole body was steaming hot, and it seemed that he was about to be cooked.

    "My father and the vampire have joined forces... I am a son who is dead, which father will not be angry!" Shishiro Hiiragi threatened loudly while wiping his sweat.

    The moment Silver summoned these magma, the temperature increased hundreds of times, as if being baked by the sun, no different from being in the red lotus hell, the water and even the blood in the body were evaporating.

    "They threaten me at this time. It seems that it''s still not hot enough." Yin showed a bad smile and stomped a little.

    "Boom boom boom!!! Boom boom boom!!!"

    The ground exploded, and huge pillars of magma spewed out. The magma rushed into the sky like a blooming fountain.

    "Ah!"

    Hiiragisei Shiro screamed in pain, the moment the magma pillar soared out, the water in his body evaporated on the spot, his sweat was gone, and a faint smoke floated from his head.

    If you sniff carefully, you will find that this is not the previous hot steam, but a burnt smell...

    It is enough to see that this kid will not last long, and his body is about to be burnt.678 reading novel www.678kxs.com

    "Xiaoya, I am your brother, do you want to watch me be burned alive?!" Shiro Shiro roared, there was a flash of flames on his feet.

    "brother?"

    Not to mention it''s okay, as soon as Hira Shinoya broke out, she said annoyed: "Now that I know that I am your sister? Who is it who just kept saying that I was going to kill me?!"

    "That''s all... boom boom boom!!!"

    Before Hirashima could finish speaking, his body started to ignite. He was like dry wood, and the fire raged in an instant. This guy rolled frantically on the ground. It seemed that only this would relieve the pain.

    but...

    "Guru!"

    Because the tumbling was too large, Hiiragi Seishiro flew a few meters away, and it happened to fall into the surrounding magma. With a light smoke emerging, this guy disappeared instantly.

    "It''s a relief."

    Looking at the place where Hiiragi Seishirou disappeared, Gin murmured, and then looked at Hiiragi Midnight blankly, "Compared to that kid, your will is much stronger!"

    Hiiragi was also red in the middle of the night, with a burnt smell coming out of his body, and even some of his skin was charred.

    But he was completely different from Hiiragi Seishirou. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word, as if he was not the one who was baked by the magma.

    "........."

    Tira Shinoya stared sternly at Tirayama late at night, her clear eyes like a cold spring, filled with endless frost and indifference.

    Hiiragi just wanted to kill her late at night, so Hirayama naturally wouldn''t let Yin let him go.

    "I''m relieved too."

    In the middle of the night, his face suddenly squeezed out a bright smile, free and cheerful, looking up at the blue sky, the dark clouds accumulated in his heart for many years also disappeared with the wind.

    "Freed?!"

    Sannomiya Sanye and Sannomiya Kui are both looking at it. What does this mean?

    "Don''t look at this guy''s surname, he is actually very hostile to the Hiiragi family. This kid has been dominated by the Hiiragi family since he was a child. He has no freedom at all. He surrenders to the Hiiragi family on the surface, but actually wants to destroy the Hiiragi family in his heart." Ye¡¯s silver understands what Hiiragi is saying. He was adopted by Hiiragi¡¯s family since he was a child. He is nominally the son of Hiiragi, but in fact it is no different from a canary. How can he be distinguished and can only live in a small The cage.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, Hiiragi''s body burned with no sign in the middle of the night, and the fire spread with lightning speed. The moment he ignited, he became a flame man.

    After standing for a while, about two or three seconds, he fell to the ground in the middle of the night, his heartbeat and breathing disappeared forever.

    "By the way, Hiiragi Seishirou said just now that Hiiragi and the vampire have joined forces, and he is probably on the way back right now."

    Silver turned the subject, and the emperor ghost army of the moon ghost group seemed to have said just now that Ichinose Guren and Higurashi went out on missions, and they probably left with Hiiragi.

    &#160;

 1260 Chapter 26

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hira Shinoya and Sannomiya Mitsuba both bowed their heads. There were so many things that happened in just a few seconds, that they were a little overwhelmed.

    Are vampires and humans not deadly enemies?How could it be possible to come together? What is the war between the two sides before?It''s ridiculous to think about it!

    Sure enough, human beings are the ugliest creatures, in order to achieve their goals, even if they dance with demons, they don¡¯t hesitate to do so!

    "In fact, vampires have always controlled humans."

    Now, Silver has not concealed it, "Where is the source of the ending Seraphim Project? Is it human? Most people really think so, but it is not."

    "The real source of the Seraph of the End is vampires, and it was the first ancestor who taught this plan to humans to implement." Yinhuafeng turned, and made no secret of killing intent. "In fact, the first ancestor was hiding in Tianli. Within his body."

    "How is it possible that the Emperor Ghost Army is not a puppet manipulated by a vampire?!"

    Sannomiya Sanye and Sannomiya Aoi both opened their lips in surprise, and their career lines quivered up and down. Even Hashioya''s godless eyes also recovered a little, after all, her father was Hiiragi. Tianli, she cares far more about this topic than Sannomiya Aoi and Sannomiya Sanye.

    "It''s true."

    Yin lowered his head, sorted out his thoughts for a while, and then raised his head again to look at a few people, and slowly said: "The Seraph of the End originated from the first ancestor. I don''t know where this guy got it... But one thing is certain, he simply wants to use humans."

    "Then we are too ridiculous?"

    Aoi Sannomiya laughed at herself, closing her eyes in despair, "All along, our long-cherished wish is to defeat vampires and restore order in the human world, but..."

    "It''s just that the leader of our Emperor Ghost Army is a vampire''s lackey, who is fooled like an idiot by the other party!" Sannomiya Sanye added angrily, and at the same time stomped angrily.

    At this moment, her dependence on the Emperor Ghost Army completely disappeared.

    "There are indeed tragedies, but these are not important."

    Yin didn''t care, anyway, their ending was doomed, and he looked at Hira Shinoya again, and said with a heavy tone: "The name of the first ancestor is actually called Sikan Boy."

    "what?!!!"

    A sudden sentence was like deep-sea explosives, and the three women''s hearts were full of stormy waves, and their minds roared.

    Everyone is not unfamiliar with this name, especially Hiarashioya, no one is more familiar than her, because her ghost curse weapon is Sikan Boy.

    "It''s all a coincidence, right?" Hiranoya said unnaturally, without the courage to look up at Yin.

    "Coincidence, I guess you don''t believe it yourself?" Yin looked at Hira Shinoya, the child''s eyes were dodged and erratic, with a guilty conscience.

    "As for the reason, I am also a little curious." The silver eyes flashed with curious stars.Le Kan Novel www.laokxs.com

    The first ancestor, she would never choose Hiragashioya inexplicably.

    "By the way, this child seems to have been an experimental body when he was born." Yinneixin muttered to himself. Although there are many experimental subjects, Hashioya and her sister are more special.

    In a human experiment, the rest of the subjects died, only the sisters Hiiragi Shinoya and Hiiragi Mahiru survived.

    "You are really different."

    Hira Shinoya spoke again, but this time her voice looked extremely strange, and her tone was obviously a male voice.

    "Xiaoya, are you...? Are your consciousness occupied by ghosts?!"

    Sannomiya Sanye exclaimed in disbelief. Looking around, Hira Shinoya''s eyes turned red, not to mention, even her forehead had dark horns.

    "Why does this happen!?"

    Aoi Sannomiya''s complexion solidified, and he said in a puzzled way: "Only when you sign a contract with a ghost, can you get the other party''s approval. Since Ms. Shinoya has a ghost curse weapon, it means she has been recognized by the ghost, but..."

    "Xiaoya''s situation is different."

    Yin shook her head and slowly explained: "She didn''t sign a contract with the ghost, but the ghost chose Shinoya on her own initiative."

    "That''s OK?!"

    Sannomiya Sanye and Sannomiya Aoi looked at each other, such a situation is unheard of!

    "It''s really surprising that you know my identity." The ghost who occupies Hira Shinoya''s consciousness, the boy Sikan, has a surprised tone and a hint of puzzlement.

    His identity is known only by Tian Li.

    Where did the news come from?It is certainly not what Hiiragi said, let alone that the two have never met. For these years, Sikan Boy has been hiding inside Hiiragi''s body, and the two have never met.

    "In this world, there are so many things you don''t know." Yin sneered, this guy thought he was omniscient and omnipotent.

    "I don''t care what your purpose is. Next, I just want to state one thing."

    Yin''s eyes exuded unkindness, and his tone was cold as frost.

    "Get me out of Shinoya''s body right away!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1261 Chapter 27-Slowly Burning to Death [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The silver voice was full of hostility, and even because the murderous intent was too strong, one could hear ghost sounds that seemed like nothing, which made people feel sick.

    Sannomiya Sanye and Sannomiya Kui were shivering, and when they looked closely, transparent ice had already condensed under the silver feet.

    "It''s scary."

    Si Kian Boy didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he smirked: "I think you have a lot of time. Are you interested in watching a cannibalistic scene? You will be the protagonist."

    This voice is extremely evil, it sounds like a demon, and it does nothing evil.

    The scarlet light in the silver eye sockets floated, and he warned in a low voice: "It''s no good for you to provoke me!"

    Looking intently, Hira Shinoya, whose consciousness was controlled by the Shikama boy, picked up the sickle and walked towards the silver step by step.

    Anyone can figure out what will happen next.

    "Despicable guy!!!"

    Both Sannomiya Sanye and Sannomiya Aoi were full of sullen faces. This guy was planning to use Hashioya''s body to attack Silver. The methods were extremely insidious. Not only was his heart malicious, but he was also very funny.

    No matter what the final result is, Shikama Boy will not be hurt, because the body is Hiirashina, and the current Shikama Boy is only controlling her in the form of a ghost.

    "Swish swish..."

    Hira Shinoya galloped in, the sickle weapon in her hand swept across in a very tricky arc.

    A deadly cold light hit Yin''s cheek.

    "It''s so ridiculous, ignorance is so sad, I want to use this trick to defeat me."

    Silver didn''t make any extra moves, but stretched out an arm lightly.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    As a dull loud noise fell, the unstoppable cold light immediately stopped, and the iron-shaved sickle was easily grasped by Silver.

    "........."

    The pupils of the boy Sikan shrank, and there was a ripple in his heart, "As expected of..."

    "Do you really think I have no means to clean up you?"

    Yin''s face was almost black, and his eyes roared with flaming fire.

    He hates two kinds of people the most in his life. The first is the person who threatens him, and the second is the type of Shikama boy, occupying other people''s body to threaten silver, and the methods and behaviors are even worse.

    "Pack me?"

    Si Kian Boy sneered, disdainfully said: "I am a ghost, what are you going to... what kind of eyes are that?"

    The tone stopped abruptly, and when he looked intently, his silver eyes had turned into mysterious eyes that he had never seen before. The underside of the eyes appeared purple, and ripples rippled away.

    This eye is the reincarnation eye!

    Looking at by those eyes, the Sisian boy felt like sitting on pins and needles, as if he was being stared at by a behemoth that had been eaten by someone, and an abominable cold spread out.

    "Forgot to tell you."

    Yin smiled sarcastically, and said sarcastically: "You may not know, I am actually the best at dealing with strange things like you!"

    Reincarnation Eye has many abilities. In addition to powerful attack ninjutsu and seal ninjutsu, there is also a special attack method.New World Novel www.enwds.com

    The eyes of reincarnation can extract a person''s soul!

    At the same time, one of Yin''s hands had grabbed Hiashiroya''s small snow-white hands, and the Chakra inside her body moved away.

    "No matter who you are, get out of here!"

    When his hand was released again, there was a cloud of black mist, and the two sisters Sannomiya Sanye and Sannomiya Kui were dumbfounded, almost all of their eyeballs protruding outward, and their eyeballs seemed to fall out at any time.

    It''s incredible!

    "Master Silver, what is this ability?!"

    The two couldn''t help asking curiously, looking at the black room, gradually condensing into a unique human appearance.

    This cheek is very handsome and beautiful. The big eyes are as bright as gems, the slender eyelashes are slightly drooping, and the eyes are like hibiscus. Looking down, the chin to the ears outlines a perfect cheek.

    This handsome cheek made Sannomiya Sanye and Sannomiya Kui both lose their minds, and even Silver was a little dazed.

    Over the years, he has seen countless handsome men, but a man who is more beautiful than a woman like Shikaa Boy is really rare.

    "Damn, how could a mere human being control this kind of trick?! Can you also extract souls forcibly?!"

    It didn''t take long for Sikan Boy''s handsome face to be destroyed, twisted in extreme pain.

    "It''s all your fault."

    Silver has no expression on his face, and he has always hated such people who occupy other people''s body consciousness.

    So, today I will kill Sikan Boy anyhow.

    Staring at the dark soul, the silver eyes blinked gently, "Amaterasu!!!"

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    With Yin''s order, the jet-black gas immediately ignited.

    The black flame spread extremely fast, and within a few seconds, it covered the whole body of the Sikanese boy and swallowed it.

    "Wow..."

    Painful screams came from Sijian Boy''s mouth, and the heart-piercing screams made people feel goosebumps, and seemed to be suffering the fastest cruel torture in the world.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so quickly."

    Yin smiled and said, "Isn''t it too cheap to kill you all at once? So, let me die slowly."

    As the voice fell, the flame covering Sikan Boy''s body dimmed a lot, and the burning speed also decreased.

    Yin extended the life of Sikan Boy as much as possible, and slowly burned him...

    Since Sikan Boy likes to play bad and funny games, Yin will accompany him to the end!

    Although the flame''s speed slowed down, the pain suffered by Sikan Boy did not decrease. On the contrary, as the burning time increased, he almost passed out in pain.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1262 Chapter 28 Who Oversaves Who [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although Yin wanted to torture Sikan Boy, his vitality was limited after all, and it disappeared after about half an hour.

    "It''s boring, just playing around with this kid will die, disappointing." Yin sighed disappointedly, that Sikanese boy was also the first ancestor anyway, so casual?

    "play?"

    Sannomiya Aoi and Sannomiya Sanye both had a bitter face, and only Yin dared to say that. After all, they were the first ancestors, the top figures who truly stood at the pinnacle of vampire society.

    Now being played alive, the end is really embarrassing.

    "What happened just now?"

    After solving the four sickle boy, Hiiragi also regained consciousness. The girl looked pale and weak, opened her blank eyes, her wandering eyes were full of strangeness to everything, as if she had just awakened from a big dream, she felt like she was lost memory.

    "Looks like I forgot."

    Silver''s eyes fell on San Gong Kui and San Gong San Ye, who were also clever, and immediately went up to explain in detail.

    "There is such a thing?"

    After returning to her senses, Hira Shinoya looked at Yin foolishly, her small mouth opened and closed, and she wanted to open her mouth many times but closed it again. In the end she just lowered her head and said apologetically, "I''m causing trouble to some of you. "

    "It''s not your fault, don''t mind."

    Yin found a place to sit casually, resting his chin in one hand, and lazily explained: "After all, the other party is the first ancestor, and he is scheming. You are not his opponent as a child."

    If Hira Shinoya had the strength to contend with the first ancestor, it wouldn''t be a mess for everyone.

    "Ho Ho Ho... Ho Ho Ho... Ho Ho Ho..."

    Suddenly, bursts of heart-piercing roars came from afar. This sound was like a beast coming out of its cage, powerful and deterrent. When the sound wave touched the body, the pores all over his body contracted.

    "Very evil cry." Yin commented, his eyes shifted, and when he was about to cast it over to see what was happening, the change came again without warning.

    "Buzzing..."

    The distant earth was engulfed with smoke and dust, and the dust billowed like a sandstorm. The dazzling grains of sand hit the face, and people couldn''t help covering their cheeks.

    Under the fierce gust of wind, a dense crowd of strange-shaped insects climbed up.

    "What are these things?"

    Sannomiya Sanye exclaimed, with a panic in his voice. These bugs, one end and two ends, don''t seem to be a threat, but there are hundreds of them?

    Ants often kill elephants, and in the face of absolute numbers, few people can really stand the test.

    "Don''t be messy, the more you can do this at this time!"

    Aoi Sanmiya reminded in a low voice that even though she said she was pretty, she was actually sweating profusely and sweating nervously.

    In fact, this can also be understood. Looking at it, a large number of ugly bugs have emerged all over the mountains and plains.

    The three of them retreated tacitly, and surrounded the silver.

    "Who needs your protection, don''t work in vain." Xuefu Novel www.xuefu168.com

    Yin calmly smiled, pointing to the sky where the roar was heard before, "Look up and see, there are monsters flying in the sky."

    The three girls looked at it subconsciously, and it was as Yin said that a huge worm with an unforgettable appearance, very disgusting and evil, was floating in the sky.

    This monster has a pair of huge wings. When it swings slightly, there will be a cloud of jet black liquid falling. When it hits the ground, the liquid will shatter like an eggshell, and oozing bugs will emerge from it.

    "That, that''s..."

    Sannomiya Aoi looked pale, and rarely vomited clearly, until she bit her rose-like lips to bleed, she said desperately: "That is the Seraph of the End!"

    "angel?!"

    Sannomiya Sanye and Hira Shinoya looked at each other, and they could capture the consternation of the other side. Although they had expected it to be an incredible monster, they did not expect it to be the so-called Seraph of the End.

    This ugly appearance has something to do with angels???Is there such an ugly angel???

    "It looks like Junyue Shifang''s younger sister." Yin muttered to himself as he looked at the giant flying bug: "You will be controlled by humans or you will be carrying out a frenzied human experiment plan. I''ll kill you."

    "Superior? The tone is not small! I don''t know who is super-saving whom!"

    The unruly voice came from the other side, and he saw Tuanmuren with a group of emperor ghost army appear.

    The personnel of this team are quite strange. In addition to human elites such as Higashiya and Ichinose Guren, there are also vampires mixed in. The two immortal races have clearly resolved their grievances. At this moment, they are standing together. It cannot be described as a miracle.

    "You are the second ancestor Uldkirs, right?"

    Yin''s gaze fell on the leader of the vampire. This was a very elegant man, wearing a straight black suit and a red bow tie. Even if he didn''t say a word, he exuded a noble temperament.

    "Human, I have no obligation to answer your questions."

    Uldgils responded with boredom, even though the instructor still had a very soft tone, it could be seen that this guy is not only elegant, but also of the cold and proud type.

    Of course, to say ugly is a typical Meng Sao!

    "interesting."

    Yin Wenyan laughed dumbly, and this guy showed disdain and hatred for humans between the lines, but he did the opposite. He pointed at Ichinose Guren and Higurashi to sarcastically: "If you hate humans so much, why I have to work with these two guys and even be their dog legs."

    "Humans, don''t get too smug!"

    "Ignorant guy, do you think we want to cooperate with mere humans against you?!"

    "All these are orders, orders!!!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ould Giles was too lazy to respond to the silver, but the vampires behind him were frying pan, all of them resented and looked reluctant. They seemed to have suffered so much. Without exception, they were all resentful. Hard look.

    "command?"

    Hearing that, the silver brows are deeply folded together, and the second ancestor is already at the top of the vampire social order, and wants to order him, unless the first ancestor has anyone else?

    &#160;

 1263 Brother 29 cruel torture [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yin''s gaze involuntarily glanced at Hiiragi, and the marshal of the emperor ghost army stood there silently.

    Deep eyes, dense stubble, long short hair is very messy, vicissitudes of cheeks look weather-beaten, after years of accumulation, the whole body exudes a strong aura.

    While Yin was looking at Yin Tianli, Tianli was also watching Yin silently.

    His appearance is rich and handsome, his facial features are sharp and sharp, his slashed face is very clean and handsome, and his whole body has a unique temperament, which makes people can''t help but want to pay attention to him.

    "Xiaoya..."

    Looking at the girl next to Yin, Hiiragi had a mixed heart, which was quite complicated. When she opened her mouth to talk, she happened to catch the fleeting disgust in Hiranoya''s eyes.

    ".........."

    Thousands of words finally turned into a choking and disappeared without a trace.

    The road has been set out, and when there is no turning back, Tuan Tianli finally looked away. Their father and daughter are now strangers.

    "It seems that the first ancestor has not died yet."

    Yin looked at Tuan Tianli with clear eyes, and through his distinctive pupil observation, he could see something deeper.

    Inside Hi Tianli''s body, there is something incredible monster hidden!

    In addition, Yin also discovered an astonishing secret that all the internal organs of Tuan Tianli were hollowed out.

    "You look like a human being?" Yin Zhi said, "The organs in the body, even the heart, have been hollowed out. It''s amazing to be alive, like a robot."

    "It seems that you also have the help of a big man." Yin said, not forgetting to glance at the second ancestor Uuld Giles. Without the help of a big man, this arrogant second ancestor would definitely not be able to gang up on humans.

    "You know so much." Tuan Tianli smiled faintly, but did not deny it, and then his face instantly became cold. "Sometimes the more you know, the faster you die!"

    "Do it!"

    With Hiiragi''s order, the insects climbing on the ground surrounded them one after another, and even vampires and the emperor ghost army were surrounded by tacit understanding.

    At this moment, Tuan Tianli was like an incarnation of an emperor who kept saying everything, saying what he said was the law, no matter if it was a vampire or a human being, he executed it silently.

    However, these vampires have a much worse attitude, all of them are full of angry and suffocated expressions, including Ould Giles, are full of unwillingness.

    "I really don''t understand why the ancestor gave such an order! I should be more suitable than that guy!"

    Looking at the majestic Tianli, even Ould Giles, who has always been indifferent to fame and fortune, is mentally imbalanced, envy and hate.

    At this moment, Hiiragi not only commanded humans and vampires, but even the "Seraph of the End" in the sky obeyed his dispatch, envious of others.

    No matter any creature, there is a yearning for rights, including Ould Giles, the second ancestor.

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Ugly bugs continued to surround him in all directions, surrounding Yin, Hira Shinoya, and Sannomiya Sanye and others, and the scope of their activities was infinitely squeezed.

    Several people are back to their backs, and Yin can even smell the fragrance of the three women.

    "Tsk tusk tusk... this surprised me, don''t look at your young age, the smell is actually pretty good."

    Yin Shen sniffed a big mouthful of air, the smell was not very strong, this kind of elegant deodorant that seems to be like nothing, he liked most, couldn''t help but thumbs up, smiled and admired: "Yes, well developed! "

    "Silver Lord!!!"

    Hearing that, the three girls are blushing, shy and angry, and stomping their feet in anger. When is this, they are all surrounded by a group of scary bugs. Yin is still in the mood to molest the three of them. Does he know? Know how to write the word death?!

    On the other hand, the staff of Tuan Tianli had a black face. Didn''t Yin look down on them?

    Especially Hiiragi is the most popular, thinking that Lao Tzu is taking you with someone to kill you. Are you still in the mood to molest my daughter?!Damn, did you put me in your eyes?!

    "coming!"

    San Gongkui solemnly said, in front of her, there were already several ugly bugs, their scary mouths opened, and disgusting saliva fell out, seeming to be hungry, gurgling non-stop.

    "Swish swish..."

    The claws on the front end of the monster suddenly pierced, and Sanmiyakui naturally wouldn''t sit and wait for death. He only heard the sound of "Qiangqiang" falling from his waist, and a sharp long knife emerged in his hand.Must-Read House www.bidu5.com

    "Dangdangdang..."

    The long knife slashed on the front limb of the monster insect, and Sanmiyakui''s arms trembled immediately, and then his body retreated again and again, with a look of shock.

    "Too hard." San Gongkui''s face was ugly, her arms were numb, as if she had chopped on a meteorite just now.

    Although the Seraph who had expected the end to be exceptionally powerful, he did not expect that just a bug would be so difficult to deal with.

    Can''t help but look up at the monster above his head. If this behemoth is also attacking, what kind of scene will it be?The three women couldn''t help feeling the cold, and their hearts were full of darkness.

    "Snapped!"

    Silver snapped his fingers abruptly, and then a scene that seemed like a stroke of magic happened.

    "Guru... Guru... Guru..."

    The ground suddenly blew up boiling gas, the temperature rose rapidly, and in a flash, the cold ground turned red.

    Hot magma emerged out of thin air, and the nearby bugs suffered.

    "Bah la... Bah la... Bah la..."

    A choking smell permeated, and the magma swallowed the surrounding ground in a large area. The bugs could not escape the bad luck one after another, and their limbs were more or less trapped in the magma, screaming ceaselessly.

    "Guru..."

    The magma continued to expand and rolled forward. Everyone was forced to retreat again and again and did not dare to approach actively. Those unconscious bugs continued to move forward, but they fell into the magma as soon as they stepped into it.

    In less than a minute, the hordes of bugs were wiped out, turning into a light smoke and disappearing with the wind.

    In front of magma, whether it is a living creature or a variety of rocks, it is hard to escape bad luck if it falls into the magma.

    "The next step is you."

    Staring at the people and others, the silver eyes showed a lingering demon light, as if possessed by a killing god, and the eyes like the shadow of a sword and light pierced the hearts of several people, their faces twitched unnaturally, and everyone saw it in a daze. grim Reaper!

    "Snapped!"

    Yin Dong didn''t bother to move, snapped his fingers lightly, and then an amazing scene happened again.

    "Well...wow...wow..."

    The slowly rolling magma on the ground speeds up, like the ocean in a stormy night, suddenly rolling violently, like a tsunami rolling toward the surroundings.

    "That''s all right?"

    Everyone was stunned and opened their eyes wide, looking at the oncoming magma tsunami, they were all stunned.

    When Silver raises his hand, he can summon the mighty magma, which can be called a tsunami, this is simply the god of fire!

    "Run!"

    Looking at the oncoming magma ocean, whether it is a vampire or a human, they all run away.

    Just kidding, both humans and vampires are mortals with naked eyes. Who can stand it if they are poured with magma?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A large swath of magma braved the wind and waves, chasing straight away, following the escaped personnel, and the distance was getting shorter and shorter.

    Under normal circumstances, the flow of magma is extremely slow, and it must not be able to catch up with humans, but at this moment, under the control of silver, the speed is dozens of times faster.

    It is estimated that no one can run!

    "Ahhhh..."

    With a scream of screams, many slow runners were swallowed half of their body by magma, and their twisted faces revealed heart-piercing pain.

    One of the cruelest criminal laws in the world is to set a person to death.

    "Run!"

    Seeing this scene, many people had a direct mental breakdown, and even their tears fell exaggeratedly, with screams all around them. Looking at the penetrating method of death, how many people can persist?Being wise is a dead end, who would die willingly?

 1264 Chapter 30 I admire you very much [third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If one or two people run, it will affect others. After seeing many people running, the rest of the human beings and vampires all followed suit and fled a large area in an instant.

    After all, no matter who it is, facing death is full of fear and fear.

    "Asshole!!!"

    Hiiragi''s forehead straightened up when he saw the anger, his eyes were scarlet, and his huge iron fist creaked tightly.

    As a general, what do you hate to see most?It is the most embarrassing and uncomfortable that one''s own soldiers are expelled by the enemy like pigs and dogs. Tuan Tianli''s red cheeks explain everything, and they are blue and purple, which is very scary.

    "Palala...Palala...Palala..."

    In the blue sky, a flash of gold-colored lightning flashed across the sky. This lightning was like a legendary punishment, deafening.

    At the same time, Yin, Hihiroya, Sannomiya Sanye, and Sannomiya Kui were covered with golden beams of light, which seemed to be locked by the lightning in the sky.

    The sights of several people moved, and they all fell on one''s head¡ªTianmuren!

    The ghost curse equipment of this guy is a weapon of the nigger series, called the thunder ghost, and the ability is similar to the scene before him. It can control lightning, and it is also golden lightning.

    Obviously he was the one who did it.

    "Master Muren."

    Sanmiya Aoi looked bitter, and the most complicated person among them was her. She used to be Higurashi''s confidant, but now she is the opposite enemy.

    No matter how sad Sanmiya Aoi was, Higurashi didn''t pay attention to her from the beginning to the end. Perhaps he felt that it was of no use value. It seemed that they didn''t know each other, and they were no different from strangers.

    "Die."

    Tuan Mu Ren simply spit out two words, and the long knife in his hand slashed down.

    "Boom boom boom... boom boom boom... boom boom boom..."

    The light brewing in the sky poured down, the thick beams of light all fell, and the earth trembled.

    The place where Yin and the others were was devastated, the ground collapsed and opened, and a shocking pit was blasted out.

    "As expected of Master Muren!!!"

    Although many people fled, there were still many followers of the Hiiragi family swearing to their deaths. Everyone had an excited expression, simply thinking that Hiiragi had already killed Yin.

    After all, the momentum of the attack just now was too great, far beyond what everyone knew.

    Even a noble vampire may be killed at once.

    however...

    In the center of the big pit, crimson power fluctuations are clearly visible, like rolling tides, wave after wave.

    When everyone saw it, there was a chill, because the color and luster of the magma were exactly the same, and many people felt shadows.

    However, there are also some bolder people who go to watch. It''s okay not to look at it. Just look at...

    "what is that?!"

    Someone exclaimed that many people gathered around the big hang.

    "What a big skeleton!"

    "Is it a trick?"

    "The shit trick, this is obviously that guy''s trick!"

    "Suffering from a powerful and devastating blow from Master Mu Ren, these guys are still alive. How tenacious is their vitality?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The gathered emperor ghost army and vampires all talked a lot. At the bottom of the pit, a huge red skeleton was shrouded in Yinji. Let alone kill them. Everyone is alive and kicking. The soil is still new and it can be seen that it is intact.

    "This bastard!"

    Tuanmu Ren gritted his teeth and roared, for Yin, he has a kind of unhappiness that comes from the depths of his soul, like a natural enemy, he feels uncomfortable when he sees it, and he wants to kill him.

    "Oh... the formation is a bit exaggerated."

    Silver, who was in the middle of Suzuo Nenghu, looked at the surrounding environment and slowly nodded and said: "Rewriting such a large geographical environment, this is a sloppy trick, not bad."

    "not bad?"

    There are countless crows flying by Hiiragiya and Sannomiya Sanye. If Silver hadn''t opened Suzuo Nenghu in time to protect them, they might have become charred corpses.

    "Is there something on my face?"

    Looking at several people, they all looked at him intently, and Yin touched his cheek subconsciously, he was very handsome!

    "It''s estimated that those guys really want to dissect you and study it." Hira Shinoya said slowly after looking at Yin for a while.

    "Maybe it is." Yin grinned, not that Hira Shinoya was alarmist, this possibility is actually very high.

    "Don''t think it''s over!"

    The Tuanmu people above the big pit roared, "There are more intense things waiting for you, this is just the beginning, in order to defeat you, I did crazy self-harm training a while ago!"

    Looking closely, there are still a lot of scars on the handsome cheeks of Tuanmuren. It is estimated that he did a lot of hard work to defeat Yin.

    "You are admirable for working so hard, but..."

    The silver conversation turned around and attacked: "With your kind of stuff, do you still think you have a chance to stand up and dance? Just show you yourself once."

    "There is only one chance?" Higurashi sneered at the words, and laughed loudly: "Are you saying you can kill me in the next round?"

    "I didn''t mean that." Yin shook his head, and replied with disdain: "You are a stuff, there is actually no need for me to do it myself. Killing you, I think my hands are dirty!"

    ".........."

    Takimuren no longer speaks, but his forehead clearly has blue veins jumping wildly, enough to see that Yin''s words deeply angered him, "You mean, even if you don''t do it, you can easily solve me! ?"

    "Yes!" Yin smiled and nodded, ignoring the irritated look on his face, and smiled: "No wonder you can sit in the position of lieutenant at a young age. Your comprehension is very good, I appreciate it!"

    These remarks sounded like they were complimenting Higurashi, but everyone present could hear Yin''s irony, which was very harsh.Zero long literature network www.09wxwxs.com

    "Good, good, good..."

    Having said three good things in succession, it is enough to see that Higurashito is really irritated at this moment. His sullen eyes slid over Hiragiya, Sannomiya Sanye and Sannomiya Aoi one by one, and sneered: "Just rely on San Can a woman kill me? Even if they are together!!!"

    "you!!!"

    The three women were all angry on their faces, but they were speechless, because what the Higurumi people said was an out-and-out fact. Although Higurumi people were not as good as silver, it was more than enough to crush the three of them.

    "You''re speechless, right?"

    Seeing that Hirayama, Sannomiya Mitsuba, and Sannomiya Aoi were both wanting to speak and stop, Higurashi smiled triumphantly on his face, and sarcastically said, "Uchiha silver, you are also...puff!"

    A figure suddenly flashed behind Higurashi Mujin, and the sharp knife in his hand pierced his chest with lightning speed.

    "Wow..."

    The blood spewed out like spring water, and the hot pain spread to every cell in the body almost immediately.

    "Who the hell is, I will never spare him!"

    Perceiving the rapid disappearance of vitality, Tuan Mu Ren turned his head full of anger, his eyes filled with astonishing flames, and when he looked at each other, he felt that his whole body was about to burn.

    It''s no wonder that Tuanmu is so hot, because the knife is extremely deadly and it has penetrated his heart!

    "Twilight!!!"

    Hiiragi also made a sound of grief, looking at the bloody wound, his excited eyes were bloodshot.

    Despite his ambitious ambitions, he is his son no matter what. He has been attacked by others. How can he not be angry?

    At present, Hira Shinoya has despaired of his father, and she is treated as a stranger. Hirashima Seishirou is also dead. If Higurashi also died, wouldn''t their Hiiragi family have no successors?!

    At the thought of this, Tuan Tianli was furious, and his voice was hoarse, "Krulutze Pessi, are you ready to be crushed by me?"

    The figure standing behind Tuanmuren is Kluru, and it is not enough for him to look at him, but Kruru is more than enough to crush Tuanmuren.

    "Only you?"

    Klulu cast a disdainful look, and said sarcastically: "I can hit ten of you!"

    "Die!"

    Hearing this, Hiiragi screamed wildly, and several black chains suddenly appeared behind him, rushing towards Kluru like a poisonous snake.

    Silver had seen it before that this guy is no longer human, and his body has been modified.

    "Want to use this kind of thing against me as the third ancestor? It is more appropriate to say that you are pitiful or ignorant?" Klulu mocked, watching the attacking chain, and his immature fist blasted out.

    "Bang, click, click..."

    Kluru''s power was overwhelming, the chains that struck were directly blasted into powder, and the snow-white foam was scattered all over the ground.

    "Damn it."

    Tiratianli gritted his teeth, his teeth were about to break, his eyes suddenly turned to the second ancestor Uld Giles, and he roared fiercely: "Kill her for me!"

    "............"

    Uldgils didn''t even look at Tiratianli when he heard the words, he just closed his eyes with the old god, and seemed to silently tell you are you worthy?

    "you..."

    Hiiragi resisted the urge to vomit blood, and reminded in a gloomy tone: "That lord said, let you obey my orders completely, and it will be no good for you to anger him!"

    ".............."

    Uldgils was still silent, but unlike just now, he had opened his eyes, and there was anger burning in his pupils. This was not aimed at Cruuru, nor was it aimed at Silver Hair.

    But to Tianli!

    That''s right, it was also the second ancestor anyway, this bastard commanded himself like a little brother, how Uldgils was not angry.

    But ah, what can you do if you are angry, just as Hiiragi said, this is the order of the first ancestor.

    "Only this time, let''s not take it as an example!" Uldgils looked at Tuan Tianli coldly, and then walked step by step to where Cruru was.

    In the face of other people, Kluru can still win, as for the opponent is the second ancestor, she is not enough.

    The third ancestor and the second ancestor are completely incomparable.

    "When did the vampire obey the orders of the humans?" Klulu looked at Uldgils solemnly, with a serious expression like never before.

    In the face of the person in front of you, one must maintain absolute vigilance, otherwise it may be an opportunity to meet, and Kluru will be instantly killed!

    "Are you qualified to talk about me?"

    Uldgils looked at Silver, and then said lightly: "Aren''t you obeying the orders of a human being, Krulutze Pessi."

    "Master Yin is different from other human beings." Klulu shook his head, thinking about Yin''s temperament, and then said: "Master Yin has no racial discrimination. In his eyes, both vampires and humans are treated equally. Can Lee do this?"

    The corners of Uldgils'' mouth twitched, and finally closed again. There is no denying that silver is indeed different from other humans.

    In the eyes of vampires, humans are domestic animals, terrible demons, specializing in various terrible experiments, the incarnation of demons.In the eyes of human beings, vampires are also cruel exploiters, with hostility and grudges that are difficult to resolve between them.

    Only Silver is different. As a visitor from another world, he did not inherit the hatred between the two races.

    "Anyway, this is an order from above to make me obey that guy, although I also hate him very much." Uldgils finally pulled out the saber around his waist, but Krulu''s pupils shrank a little when he heard that. under.

    "The order above?" Kluru looked ugly, "Is that the first ancestor?!"

    Uldgils is the second ancestor, isn''t the person above him the first ancestor?!

    Treating the first ancestor, Klulu hated and awe, because it was the first ancestor who took away her brother Arthur Arthur Percy, so that he has lost his memory now and does not know Klulu this sister, brother and sister. Family affection was also cut off by the first ancestor.

    Fear is because of the unfathomable depth of the first ancestor. As the source of all vampires, this guy''s strength must be of a shocking level.

    "That guy really didn''t die. It seems that the boy Sikan I killed just now is just like a clone."

    Yin, who had been silent for a long time, murmured, and at the same time raised his gaze, falling on Tuan Tianli''s body, and his gaze turned worse.

    Because the first ancestor was lodged in the body of Tuan Tianli, it was easy to kill as soon as possible.

 1265 Chapter 31 Kill Ichinose Guren! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Swish swish..."

    Just as Silver was about to take the life of Hiiragi, Uldgils took the lead in attacking.

    His whole body weight seems to have disappeared, his body is as light as a swallow, and he spans several meters in one step. Even if the speed is not as agile as silver, it still causes great pressure for Kluru.

    Before Kluru even reacted, Uldgils rushed to her side, the former still looking blank.

    "Swish swish..."

    Dangerous swords approached Kluru''s charming face, once it touched her, it must have been splattered with blood and a miserable ending.

    "I will fulfill you if I want to die."

    The voices of the gods of death resounded in their ears, and Ould Giles was startled.

    At the same time, a majestic gravitational force suddenly descended, and Uldgils followed and became uncontrollable.

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"

    Under the control of high-density gravity, this second ancestor was like duckweed in the sea, unable to control his body at all, and was sucked into the sky by silver like a monkey.

    "Get me here!" Chakra''s output increased, Silver suddenly grabbed the void, and Uld Gilston flew over.

    "Nosy you guys, go to hell!" Ould Giles simply changed the target of the attack, and hurriedly came by the force of gravity.

    In an instant, the saber surging with cold light had fallen on top of Yin''s head.

    "It''s a sharp blow, but ah..." Looking at the sabre falling above his head, silver burst out with powerful power fluctuations, "It''s a pity that you can''t take my first level."

    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The sharp sabre approaching even the body of Uldgils was easily bounced off.

    Especially Uldgils was given special care, his arms were twisted, the white bones were clearly visible, the flesh was separated, and he was about to break.

    However, the resilience of the vampire is extremely strong, and the attack of Shenluo Tianzheng is not part of the attack of the ghost curse weapon series, so this guy immediately recovered.

    Although he has recovered and has not left the slightest scar, Ould Giles has his face black all the way and his face has been lost. What if he is intact?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    There was a violent vibration from the blue sky, and looking up, a black beam of light fell from the sky and struck behind Yin.

    The person who opened his mouth to attack was a so-called angel floating in the sky.

    "There are so many people who dislike living and being bored!"

    The silver killing intent was surging, and the boundless spiritual pressure swept out, staring at the behemoth in the sky, and whispered: "Ninety black coffins of breaking the road!!!"

    "Swish swish..."

    In all directions of the seraph of the end, there was an ear-piercing sound, and huge crescent-shaped rays of light swarmed in and quickly approached.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    In the blink of an eye, the huge monster was dismantled, blood flowed, and the huge body turned into pieces of meat and fell from the sky.

    "Run, if you get hit by that thing, it''s really over!"

    The crowd watching the show fled in all directions, without looking back, and fleeing like crazy. At first, some people had the mentality of watching the excitement, but after witnessing the true strength of the silver, everyone ran away decisively.

    Nima, don''t look at the large number of people in Tuantianli. In fact, he has no chance of winning at all. With silver alone, the combat power of them exceeds all of them!

    "Amaterasu!"

    The silver eyes blinked a little, and those falling to the ground were on top of the corpses, and black flames ignited again, and the ruthless flames burned everything into nothingness.

    After the Seraph of the End was solved, the bugs all over the mountains disappeared, and the crisis was lifted.

    "It seems that Hiiragi''s family is going to die, hahaha!" 536 Literature www.536wx.com

    When faced with a crisis, everyone should agree to the outside world, but some people do the opposite.

    Looking over, this person is not someone else, but Ichinose Guren.

    This guy smiled happily, his expression was extremely exaggerated, and even tears came out of the corner of his eyes.

    "You bastard want to die too?!"

    Even before his anger disappeared, Tianli roared, with disheveled hair. At this moment, he was like a mad dog, biting anyone who caught him.

    Having just experienced the pain of losing a child, Tuan Tianli''s spirit is on the verge of collapse.

    "It''s this time, still want to scare me?"

    Ichinose Guren curled his lips in disdain, and sneered: "You are hard to protect now. The situation is very clear. Your son Higashito and the trusted [Seraph of the End] have gone to hell, and the Emperor Ghost Army will also It''s over."

    Looking at it, Tuanmuren was lying on the ground, but he didn''t breathe at all. When he died, he opened his eyes as hard as he could, looking unwilling.

    As for the seraph of the end, it was even more miserable. First, it was cut into several pieces by the black coffin, and then burned to ashes by Amaterasu.

    No wonder Ichinose Guren stood up at this time to mock Hiiragi, because Hiiragi''s cards have been used up, and there is still a strong fighting power-the second ancestor Uuld Giles, he is even more miserable, even if there are still Gasping for breath, I was seriously injured by Yin just now.

    Although Ichinose Guren was suspected of taking advantage of the situation at this time, it cannot be denied that what he said is true. Unless a miracle happens, the Emperor Ghost Army will be defeated today.

    "It won''t be good for you if our Emperor Ghost Army loses. Let me figure out your position."

    Tuan Tianli''s heart and soul rolled, if it weren''t for embarrassment, he would have spurted out a mouthful of old blood.

    "............"

    As for the silver, he was silent, although Ichinose Guren and the Emperor Ghost Army parted ways a little bit abruptly, it was relieved after thinking about it.

    As the saying goes, the catastrophe is imminent and fly separately. At the moment of crisis, there are very few people willing to fight together. What''s more, Ichinose Guren has always hated the Hiiragi family.

    "Your worst enemy has been eradicated." Ichinose Guren stared at the silver, and smiled happily: "This world is all human, are you interested in joining hands with me to expel vampires? After it''s done, we can divide the world equally. ."

    Faced with such a huge temptation, it is estimated that everyone could not resist it, and the heartstrings of those present were touched.

    Only silver...

    "Yes, yes, but I have a condition." Yin readily agreed. With such a great benefit, is there any reason to refuse?

    "Let''s talk, I will agree no matter what!" Ichinose Guren''s cheek smiled like a flower, brilliantly.

    As long as he pulled the silver onto his warship, he felt that it was worth the price.

    As for the other person¡ªTian Tianli, this guy was furious, blushing and having a thick neck. He was not dead yet. The two bastards started talking about dividing the world equally?

    "My conditions are very simple, that is..."

    Yin''s friendly face suddenly disappeared, and he said gloomily: "I am more greedy and have no interest in the habit of sharing the fruits of victory with others, so it is more appropriate to ask you to die!"

    Ichinose Guren: "..."

    His mind went blank, what this guy said turned his face and turned his face, just now he said to cooperate with himself!!!

    "Puff!"

    The next moment, the pain in my heart spread all over the body for an instant, and Ichinose Guren who was in a daze suddenly recovered.

    He had exactly the same fate as Higurashi, with a sharp lightsaber inserted in the position of his heart, spraying out Ichinose Guren''s belly with gray-brown blood.

    "Wow..."

    Ichinose Guren vomited blood in pain, cold sweat on his forehead, enduring the hatred of wanting to smash the silver corpse, and shouted: "Why do you want to reject my condition?!"

    Ichinose Guren thinks that the condition of dividing the world equally is very tempting, and anyone may agree to it.

    "why?"

    He roared again and again, his hair was messy like weeds, and his hoarse roar was like a king of the end.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1266 Chapter 32 The direction of the knife is bound to be invincible [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Don''t ask." Yin drew his ears, and said with extreme boredom: "You are really unpleasant with such a long-winded bug. You will not be wronged if you die ten thousand times!"

    "Spitfire!"

    The right arm was clenched into a magma fist, and the silver slammed at Ichinose Guren unceremoniously.

    The heart is pierced and there is so much nonsense, it seems that it will be quiet only if the body is destroyed...

    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!!"

    This devastating hot punch pierced through Ichinose Guren''s body on the spot. The magma passed through his body, and the whole person was punched through. The huge magma fist remained in his belly.

    Because the temperature of the magma is too high, Ichinose Kuren screamed "Ao Ao Ao Ao", his whole body was burning, his eyes were bloodshot, and he roared angrily: "Uchiha Silver, I curse you..."

    The last few words were not spoken yet, and he finally turned into bursts of green smoke and dissipated, and his bones were burned to black coal.

    "Next is you."

    Yin''s sharp eyes fell on Tuan Tianli, this guy suddenly reflexed back, and the full of resentment disappeared.

    What is the life and death of relatives in this world of the weak and the strong?!It''s your own life!!!

    "I warn you not to be foolish!"

    Tuan Tianli warned loudly and sternly said: "You are done for you too!"

    "I want to see how you are different!"

    Kluru flickered, and ran to Tuan Tianli in just one thought, and his immature fist blasted out with the might of destruction.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, Tuan Tianli burst out with an incomparable sacred light, this light was like the sun, incredibly hot, and Kluru immediately wafted a burning smell.

    "impressive!"

    Kluru changed drastically, and he didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He backed up for the first time, and he might ignite spontaneously after a while.

    If you look closely, there is a huge ball of light floating above Tia Tianli''s head. This sphere is like the sun, exuding amazing temperature...

    Of course, this is not the most amazing thing. If you look closely, a faint figure appears inside the light ball.

    But it is not appropriate to say that it is a person, because this mysterious figure is inciting a pair of wings.

    "The real black hand has finally come out."

    Yin thought of Sikan Boy for the first time. Although the Sikan Boy who was possessed by Hiira Shinoya had been killed, in the final analysis, it was just a ghost.

    The real Shikama boy was the first ancestor of vampires, not just a ghost.

    "You still dare to appear in front of me, you are so courageous."

    The boy Sikan looked down at the silver condescendingly, his pupils exuding the cold light of a frozen world, and the sky cooled.

    Obviously it was the first time to meet, but he released such an astonishing killing intent. It is estimated that the news of Yin''s killing the ghost in Hira Shina''s body has been known by this guy through some channels.

    "Why don''t you dare to appear in front of you, relying on your kind of stuff?" Let''s start www.xiashou8.com

    Looking up at the four sickle boy who was flying in the void, his silver face showed deep disdain, and he sneered at each other: "With a pair of wings, do you really think you are a god?! In fact, he is just a bird man!"

    "Puff..."

    Hiiragi and Aoi Sannomiya and Sannomiya Sanye, including Klulu can''t help but laugh, Birdman?This is too funny!

    "Good, good, good..."

    Shikama trembled with a boyish temper, and her cheeks more prettier than a woman clouded over, "I hope you will have such a relaxing time later!"

    "Snapped!"

    The boy Sikan snapped his fingers coolly, and the golden light suddenly shone from the sky.

    "sun?!"

    The women were shocked when they saw this. When they looked up, there were four suns slowly falling from the sky, and the golden rays of light fell from this sun.

    "Bah la... Bah la... Bah la..."

    The choking smell came from afar, and within a few seconds, the earth had turned to jet black, no grass was growing, and it was scorched by the light falling from the void.

    Hiiragi and Sannomiya Sanye and others felt a burst of fiery tingling, and the blood all over his body was about to evaporate, and the pain was extremely painful.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, a violent wave of power erupted from Yin''s body, like a awakened ancient god, with a fiery red light permeating the world.

    The tops of the women¡¯s heads were all covered by a coquettish red light, and the scorching pain before disappeared with the smoke...

    "what is this?!"

    Sikan Boy was also shocked by the scene in front of him, his eyes were round and round.

    In front of me, a super giant with a height of 100 meters stands between the heavens and the earth. He is wearing a thick and simple armor, a mighty figure, a tall body, a tengu helmet on his head, two huge long swords hanging from his waist, and his back is still long. With a pair of huge wings, the whole body exudes ancient aura, it seems that he is a peerless god of war from the ancient times.

    The quaint and desolate aura came oncoming, making people feel lost. The boy Sikan couldn''t help but chill, because above the giant''s head, Yin and Krulu and others stood in it.

    "In front of my perfect body, Susanoh, what is this..."

    Yin raised his head to look at the several light balls in the sky, and he also raised his head to look towards the sky. With the sound of "Qianqianqiang" falling down, everything was quiet.

    That was a sign that the great sword came out of its sheath and was about to sweep the world!

    The full body Susano who is holding a long sword looks even more invincible, because the ten-meter-long sword looks too terrifying. It is estimated that it was dropped by a casual knife, and the landforms of this land will be rewritten. .

    "The first ancestor, right?"

    Silver controlled his entire body, Suo Nenghu raised his long sword, and the cold voice lingered in the sky for a long time.

    "Sorry, this world is too small, and it''s not enough for me to toss by myself, don''t you like angels, so let''s send you where you should go-heaven!"

    After speaking, the huge long knife was cut out, and the forward blade was like an unstoppable tsunami, invincible.

    &#160;

 1267 Chapter 33: One-sided rolling [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom!!!"

    With a loud noise falling, I saw a huge slash that was visible to the naked eye at the tip of the long knife, rushing straight to the sky of light.

    "Kacha, Kacha, Kacha..."

    The blade pointed at the destruction and rottenness, the whole process was as exaggerated as cutting vegetables, even the sky appeared a lot of cracks, which were cut into pieces, fragmented, and the crooked and oblique cracks seemed to be torn apart by the gods. shocking.

    "Guru... Guru... Guru..."

    Sikan Boy''s throat was choked all the way, his back was cold, and his whole body was bitterly cold. What would happen if the knife fell on his head just now?

    "Fortunately there are four."

    Looking at the golden ball of light in the void, Shikian Boy breathed a sigh of relief. There was only one silver slash, so it was more than enough to deal with it. Even if it destroys one, there are still three, so...

    No need to panic!

    However, before the Sikanese boy was relieved, a panic began.

    "The frog at the bottom of the well, open your eyes to see the gap between each other." Yin snorted contemptuously, and then snapped his fingers with a "pop".

    "Crack, crack, crack, crack..., crack, crack..."

    The huge rays of light rising into the sky trembled all over, and then suddenly shattered into four pieces, undiminished in power, and whizzed towards the four light balls respectively.

    "Boom boom... boom boom... boom boom... boom boom..."

    With the falling of the four explosions, all the four light balls burst and opened, and the sky also started to drop golden raindrops.

    "Bah la... Bah la... Bah la..."

    These raindrops fell to the ground and the earth burned black.

    "How can this happen!!!"

    Sikan Boy''s eyes widened, his eyes bloodshot, and he kept shouting for cheating!

    That huge slash broke into four pieces, and the volume has become smaller, but the power has not been reduced by the slightest. Isn''t it cheating?

    "Sure enough, it''s a frog at the bottom of the well, do you really think you are a god?"

    The ridicule on the silver face is self-evident, the cold reincarnation writing wheel blinked once again, and the complete body that stood between the world and the earth disappeared. He and Krulu and others fell in front of Sikan Boy , Looking at this guy''s desperate look, it is estimated that the blow to him just now was not small.

    But this is also normal. It was a full blow from Sikan Boy. As for Yin, it was just a little serious!

    "I''ll solve him!" Yunnan Biquge www.ynbike.net

    Klulu walked forward coldly, his immature fists were just clenched, his anger was hard to conceal, and the bones were crackling.

    Without the Sijian boy, her brother would not lose his memory, nor would he forget the sister of Kluru.

    Klulu approached the Sikian boy step by step. This guy was still confused, his eyes were absent, as if he had been shocked and crazy.

    "go to hell!"

    Klulu rushed forward, and his immature fist slammed into the boy''s cheek.

    However, at the very moment of the moment, anomaly emerged.

    The godless eyes of Boy Shikama were restored, and he exuded an astonishing killing intent, and even revealed a cunning light. He grabbed the forced Kluru with his right hand, "Idiot, it''s you who are damned." This traitor!"

    On the front end of his right hand, the tips of the five fingers are like sharp bayonets, exuding a dangerous cold light.

    It seemed that it was deliberately pretended just now. In fact, Sikan Boy was waiting for Cruru to be fooled.

    Kluru, who realized that something was wrong, stopped immediately, but it was too late. The cold light of Sikan Boy''s fingertips was already close to Kluru''s neck.

    "When I am the air."

    Yin smiled slightly, showing a mocking expression on his face.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    There were a few dull explosions in the air, and the body of the boy with four sickles who was about to smash Kluru¡¯s throat immediately flew upside down, turning around seven or eight times in the sky, before it hit the ground heavily and still heard The sound of "Ka Ka Ka" is probably due to a lot of broken bones.

    "I''m so careless, Cruel." Yin scolded, and he was not merciful when he was taught. "Like this kind of old guy who has lived for thousands of years, how can he be so casual, just pretending to be deliberate. That''s it, in fact, this guy is waiting for you to get the bait."

    Klulu''s face changed when he heard the words, and he bit his lower lip, blood was flowing out, and he nodded heavily.

    I was blinded by hatred just now, and it was really careless.

    "The gap with this guy is too big, let''s retreat."

    The Sikan boy who got up from the ground resisted the pain that spread all over his body, glanced at Yin with extremely resentment, and then turned his head decisively.

    "boom!"

    The moment he just turned his head, another heavy fist came towards him, only hearing a "click" falling, Sikan Boy''s entire face sank.

    I don''t know when it will start, but there is already a figure standing behind Sikan Boy.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Yin was also more surprised. Looking at this person, he was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect this kid to jump out too, but it doesn''t seem to be the opposite of us."

 1268 Chapter 34 My Stupid Son! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This person was wearing a black suit, and his appearance was pretty handsome, and his figure was like a standing javelin.

    "Saito?"

    Yindao revealed this person''s name, and the others frowned upon hearing this. They were very unfamiliar with this name, and after searching the news in their minds, they didn''t know who it was.

    "How do you feel that he is a little familiar?"

    But Kluru lowered her head and looked thoughtful. The moment she saw this person, the dusty memories of the past appeared in her mind.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t remember who the name was. Klulu was sure that he had an impression of this person, but he couldn''t call his name.

    "Remind you for a moment, Kluru." Yin cleared his throat, and Kluru''s gaze followed.

    "In the vampire, there are two second ancestors, one of them is called Uldgils, and the other one is him."

    "impossible!"

    Kluru was shocked when he heard the words, and immediately shook his head in denial, looked at Saito, and said with absolute certainty: "I have seen that guy before. He has been missing for many years, how could this be..."

    Kluru''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared, his eyes widened, and he looked closely at the black man in front of him. Except for the hair color is different from that of the second ancestor, everything else was like a mold. Carved out of it.

    "It''s really that guy¡ªRick Staford!"

    Cruel said another name for Saito, which was always used by Saito when he was the second ancestor of vampires.

    "Is Rick Staford? It''s really a name worth remembering." Saito also said, and immediately disgusted: "But, I have abandoned the identity of a vampire, and now I am just Saito. "

    "Rick Staford, you bastard dare to shoot at me, I''m curious, why did you swell to this point!!!"

    The Sikan boy who stood up from the ground jumped into a thunder, only to feel that a flame in his lungs was burning, and his whole person was about to be ignited.

    Silver''s strength is hard enough, he can''t afford it.

    As for Klulu, there is silver as the backstage, and Sikan Boy still can''t afford to provoke him, but...

    A second ancestor of yours has no backstage, is not strong enough, and does not have the help of a strong person like silver, so you dare to do something to me, the first ancestor, is it too presumptuous?

    "More than just shooting at you, today, I will kill you!"

    Saito''s elegant and handsome cheeks suddenly sullen, and growled: "You abandoned me in the past. Have you ever thought of this day?!"

    Saito is like an erupting volcano, and his whole body exudes amazing anger.

    Everyone has a sad past. As the second ancestor, Saito is no exception. In the past, he worked very hard and was enterprising, hoping to be looked at by the first ancestor, but in the end, he was still ruthlessly abandoned... ¡­

    After the disappearance of the first ancestor, Saito also left silently. Over the years, he has not wasted his time, first of all he became the manager of Hyakuya Church, and he also carried out self-harming transformation.

    I couldn''t feel the breath of a vampire from Saito, and of course he was not a human being.Handan Literature www.handanwx.com

    "It''s exactly the same as that Hiiragi."

    Yin focused his eyes on Saito, and with the help of his pupil power, he could clearly see the situation inside Saito¡¯s body. This guy¡¯s internal organs and Tianli were as if they were withdrawn, but they were also hollowed out. Most of the chains are composed of so-called robots.

    "You want to kill me because of your kind of stuff?" Sikan Boy was frightened and angry. This guy didn''t seem to know who he was, and sneered: "Don''t forget who made you a vampire, I Stupid son!"

    "Sorry, I have abandoned my identity as a vampire." Saito yin and yang shot back strangely.

    "Swish swish..."

    Dense chains flicked out from behind Saito, criss-crossing each other, condensing a spider web pattern, and Saito is like a tarantula crawling in the center of the web, with a stern light in his eyes.

    "Just because you want to beat me?" The first ancestor could not help but laugh.

    He recognized that he couldn''t beat Silver. After all, the opponent''s strength was there. Even though he felt unhappy, the first ancestor had to admit that there was a huge gap with Silver, but what was a mere Saito?!

    No matter how complacent, you have to stop.

    "Don''t you forget me?"

    A devilish groan resounded from behind, and the first ancestor shuddered immediately, showing panic on his face.

    Here, he can ignore anyone, but he cannot ignore one person-silver.

    "Kick at the speed of light!"

    Raising his leg and kicking it lightly, a straight light roared out.

    "Puff!"

    The light ran across it, like an unsheathed peerless divine sword, tearing apart the chest of the first ancestor, and a heart-sized gap like a head was particularly conspicuous.

    "Wow..."

    The pupils of the first ancestor were convex, and he vomited a big mouthful of blood uncontrollably, and his red eyes yelled at Yin: "It''s still far away!!!"

    "Don''t think it''s over." Yin gave a wicked smile, and just snapped his fingers when he heard a "pop".

    "Buzzing..."

    A slight roar came from the hole in the abdomen, and a fiery wave swept across the body. The First Ancestor suddenly lowered his head to see that within the cracked abdomen, a light source the size of a fist was condensing.

    "this is..."

    The first ancestor looked at the evil smile on Yin''s face, and then his violent anxiety spread. This guy is an out-and-out devil.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The condensed light cluster in the abdomen of the first ancestor suddenly exploded, and the boundless flames spread out, and the whole body of this guy burned.

 1269 Chapter 35 The End of the Book [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!One of the cruelest punishments in the world is fire. The flames are tumbling around. Even the first ancestor Sikan Boy was burned and screamed, enough to see how painful it was.

    "Want to kill me? What dream!! My dream has not been realized, how could I die here!!!"

    The first ancestor kept roaring wildly. At this moment, he was surrounded by flames, his whole body was burning with golden flames, and the choking smell continued to spread from him.

    The pungent smell of human flesh makes people nauseous, the lungs roll, and the stomach is nauseous.

    The four sickle boy rolled over and over on the ground, the ground was burnt a little bit, and each mark showed the endless pain of the first ancestor.

    But I have to say that his method is also useful.

    Yin just watched silently, without intervening in the whole process.

    "Hahahaha..."

    After about a few minutes, the flames burning on the first ancestor finally disappeared. This guy issued a frantic smile on his mouth and smiled triumphantly at his silver eyebrows: "Sorry, I''m not dead yet, let you I''m so sorry to be disappointed!!!"

    However, Yin just glanced at him faintly, and was not angry. Instead, he said with pity: "I think it is more appropriate for you to die in this state."

    Looking intently, the boy with Sikan had turned black and smoked. It was no different from a piece of coke, and he couldn''t see the human appearance at all.

    The pair of white wings behind him had long since disappeared.

    "Boy Sikan, to you, living does not mean a good thing. There are too many people who have offended you and have never heard of it? Is death painful? No... death is actually a relief , The real torture is better than death."

    After saying this, Yin stood up and left without any reluctance. Kluru, Hirayama and Sannomiya Sanye were shocked for a while, and then followed Yin to leave.

    "Don''t go, I will never spare you!!!"

    Seeing Yin leaving, Sikan Boy stood up and shouted.

    "boom!"

    But he fell down the moment he got up, because in the burning just now, some organs in his body had melted, such as his feet...

    "I also agree very much. There is a saying that it is better to die than life, my stupid father!!!"

    Saito Senran''s voice resounded from behind, and Shikama immediately understood the purpose of silver. This vicious guy did not let him go, but first abolished him, and then let Saito tortured!

    Saito''s hatred for Shikama Boy is even greater than Cruel, and he has accumulated a thousand years of years. Once it breaks out, you can imagine what kind of abuse this guy will be subjected to next!000 literature www.000wxxs.com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sun and the moon flew away, and the time flew away. Before you know it, ten days have passed.

    Inside the city of vampires, the city has been torn apart by the last war, but there are still a few rooms.

    Yin and others live here temporarily.

    The light of the morning poured in through the window. It was supposed to be a vigorous morning, but at this moment it is extraordinarily ambiguous...

    In the warm quilt, a few white flowers huddled together naked, the silver in the middle is a great blessing. The left side is holding Klulu, the right is holding Hirayama, as for the Sannomiya Sanye and Sannomiya Aoi. The sisters were all lying on Yin and snoring asleep.

    Obviously, they have been fighting for a long time on a few women, and until now, there is still a faint smell of lust lingering in the air.

    "It hurts!"

    I don''t know who called, and the sleeping people opened their eyes at the same time. Everyone looked at each other, then lowered their heads shyly.

    Looking at each other''s cheeks, they remembered the madness of last night.

    "Why did you take the initiative one by one last night?" Yin couldn''t help but ridicule, looking at the few people who wanted to get into the ground.

    Several people heard that their heads were lowered, and they were all buried in Yin''s body.

    Feeling the temperature on the bodies of several people, Yin couldn''t help but sighed: "At the end of life, what can your husband want?"

    The women got their heads out again, looked at each other, and then smiled at each other, agreeing very much.

    The most important thing in life is to live freely, and to live carefree right now is the best ending.

    "By the way, what is the new world you are talking about?" Klulu stood up first, her immature body naked, perfectly exposed to a few people.

    Don''t look at Kluru''s appearance as a child. As a vampire, she is actually very tough. Silver will not dislike her. On the contrary, she is very interested. She has the most vents on her last night, and Kluru has the strongest physique. , After several rounds of offense, did not fall.

    When Yin saw this, his eyes were hot. If it weren''t for being pressed by a few women, he wanted to use Kluru to molest him, but he also knew when he didn''t talk about it now.

    "Everything is spoiled for you, so there is no expectation. Let''s get up and prepare. We are going to run away."

    Yin urged several people to get up and change their clothes, plus washing and using a little earlier, which took more than an hour, and then several people left from this broken world.

 1270 Chapter 1 Maha Goo and Amen Kotaro [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What the hell is this place where birds don''t shit!!!"

    In the dark night, there were bursts of angry roars from the gloomy alleys, like thunder, and the nearby crows were flying high, which was very ear-piercing.

    Looking at the source of the sound, the young man in white sportswear yelled at him. He was handsome and handsome in appearance. There is no need to deliberately pretend to stop there. A casual look back is very good. Charming, like a natural model, his body movements are his best way of expression.

    However, this handsome young man was a little worried at the moment.

    "Things that do not live or die, I want to make you a dead man!"

    "Spitfire!"

    A giant fist made entirely of magma erupted, aiming at the helpless beautiful girl in the corner.

    "boom!"

    The moment she got close to the girl, the magma fist burst open, and all the deadly magma was spilled on the girl''s head, devouring it.

    A young girl with a cardamom age turned into a plume of blue smoke and disappeared.

    "Damn, things that do not live or die, deserve it."

    Not only did Yin have no sympathy, but he cursed readily, spitting out like a jerk, and then left swaggeringly.

    When he first arrived in this world, he was still very strange to everything and was sadly lost. Later, he ran into a young girl who had a good affection for silver. At first he thought that this girl was fascinated by her own handsomeness, but the real result It''s abnormally bloody.

    The beautiful girl took silver to a small alley that was inaccessible. After there was no one, the guy revealed his nature and became a cannibal monster, wanting to eat the silver...

    In resentment, Yin directly used magma to melt the opponent.

    "That was a ghoul just now?"

    Yin alone wandered through the gloomy alley, remembering the woman''s deep red eyes, black eye sockets, and tail-like organs behind her back. What is it?In addition to the Ghoul species, what other monsters look like this?

    "I just came across this kind of beast that cannibalize people. It''s really unlucky." Yin had an unlucky look on his face, suddenly blinked his brows, and looked straight over.

    About ten meters away, there is an exit.

    But it wasn''t this that made Silver care. Through his domineering perception of sex, he clearly discovered that someone was hiding there.

    If it is a stranger, there is no need to hide, and if everyone does not know each other, then there is only another possibility...

    "There is always an idiot who wants to harm me, ambushed Lao Tzu?!"

    The corner of Yin''s mouth pulled a cold arc, and walked over without fear.

    "Tatatata..."

    The sneakers hit the floor more powerfully than usual, and Yin even deliberately increased the sound of footsteps, so that the person who was hiding could clearly hear that he was hooked!

    "Die!!!"

    The moment Yin was about to walk out of the alley, two cold lights swept towards him.

    "Dare to attack me with this kind of thing?!" Bookbag website www.shudaitxt.com

    Yin grinned, sarcasm on his face, and the cold light in front of him didn''t care.

    "Puff..."

    Two repressive cutting sounds fell, and Yin''s body was directly cut into three sections, very simply, the person who attacked was considered a victory.

    However, when they took the blade back...

    "What a joke!"

    One of the two exclaimed, because the recovered weapon had melted and the blade had completely disappeared.

    "The voice is quieter, Amen."

    Another elder spoke to persuade, although his voice was more rational, but his throat was still suppressed.

    Not only the person just now, but his weapons have also melted!

    "Two idiots, cut into the magma, is it not a matter of course to be melted? What''s so surprising."

    The silver that had been chopped into several pieces instantly recovered, and looked at the two contemptuously, "Come on, let me see which two unopened bastards dare... Why are you?!"

    Yin''s voice suddenly increased several times, and his cold expression also showed a strong surprise.

    Because the two people in front of you know each other, one is still young, at the peak of life, tall and sturdy, and the other has white hair and looks very old with a stooped back and one eye. Open Yuan, while the other eye is narrowed, it feels strange.

    "Isn''t this that Wu Xu and Amen Kotaro?!" Yin looked at the two men straightly, and the murderous aura disappeared a lot.

    It is estimated that these two people came out to ambush the Ghoul, and regard themselves as Ghoul, right?

    "Mr. Mahabe, this guy is handed over to me!" Amen Kotaro took a step forward, opened the briefcase in his other hand, and looked at Yin with a focused eye, "Come here, let me be you. Opponent!"

    "interesting."

    Yin laughed dumbly when he heard that, but this guy snatched his own lines.

    "Stop Amen."

    Wu Xu Mato scolded Amen Kotaro, looked at the silver solemnly, stuck his nose forward, sniffed the air, and then shook his head and said, "That''s a mistake, it doesn''t seem to be a ghoul."

    "of course not!"

    Yin rolled his eyes, how could he be the kind of cannibal monster.

    "Not a ghoul?"

    Gentaro Amen couldn''t help stiffening his body, and he was even more surprised. Wu Xu Manto was notoriously powerful. Standing in front of a strange character, he could tell it by smelling it.

    "Maybe it''s the blood on his body."

    Wu Xu Mato glanced at the blood on the silver sleeves. It was not dry yet. That was the blood of the ghoul. I guess it was the residual blood that confused his sense of smell, right?

    Mabe Wu Xu looked into the depths of the alley, and he could see a lot of blood stains. Although the entity was gone, there was no doubt that there were dead people here, and it was still a ghoul.

 1271 Chapter 2 A Maguire [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Are you sure?"

    Amen Gangtaro''s face was very unnatural, and a faint sense of shame emerged.

    Fortunately, Yin is fine, otherwise he will live in the shadows all his life.

    "Isn''t this nonsense, I haven''t seen it before in my life." Wu Xu said in an unquestionable tone.

    It is undeniable that when distinguishing the identity of the Ghoul species, this old guy does have a set of skills.

    "I''m really sorry!"

    Amen Kotaro bowed to the silver ninety degrees, and said sincerely: "I was performing a task just now, thinking that you are a Ghoul, so... I''m very sorry!"

    Kotaro Amen is obviously not very good at words, and apologizes to the silver alone.

    "..."

    Yin fixedly looked at Amen Gentaro, it seemed that it was a misunderstanding just now, and there was no harm to himself. He was not the kind of savage and unreasonable person, and this kid was sincere.

    "Just this time, not as an example."

    Yin took a deep look at Amen Kotaro who was afraid to raise his head, and then left without nostalgia.

    "Wait..."

    Before he had time to take a few steps, Maha Wu Xu slowly spoke, and said solemnly: "Your Excellency seems to have killed the Ghoul in a one-handed fight? This kind of strength is deeply admired. If you don''t find a suitable place to play this kind of The strength is too bad."

    Yin Wenyan looked back at Wu Xu, the old man with a rare serious expression, without any madness, "Speak straight."

    "It''s very simple, join our CCG!"

    Wu Xu Mahabe was also refreshed and said straightly: "There, you can realize all your ambitions and realize your dreams!"

    "Old man, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a little white who doesn¡¯t know anything? Your CCG is just a department. To put it ugly, it¡¯s just a slaughterhouse for the slaughter of ghouls. Even if you join this organization, the future will be one Chief, what''s the future?" Yin unceremoniously opened up, this guy is easy to fool when he is a child?

    "Uh..."

    Wu Xu could only stare at this, and scratched his head depressed. Isn''t this temptation too big?Listening to Yin''s tone, it seemed that even the director didn''t pay attention.

    However, these remarks are indeed true. No matter how bright the future is, in the final analysis it will be a director, or no matter how lucky it is to be the chairman of the CCG, in the entire Japanese society, it is really not a big man. The leader above is still the prime minister, and he still has to listen to others.

    "But I have nothing to do, so I promised you, but there are conditions." Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com

    Silver''s sudden sentence immediately raised hope in Wu Xu''s heart, and he asked without thinking, "Let''s talk!"

    "It''s nothing, I''m not interested in gold and silver treasures, absolute freedom, only this."

    Silver said without hesitation, Wu Xu and Amen Kotaro were startled when they heard the words, and then they glanced at each other, and both secretly nodded.

    In fact, most members of CCG are very free, and there are no rules that must be followed. If you have to find one, you must be loyal to human beings.

    "We can promise you this, but you need to wait a while, and we still need to report to the above." Wu Xu said truthfully.

    Yin Wenyan nodded lightly, and could not help but admiring Wu Xu, surprisingly steady.

    After chatting for a few more words, Yin and his party slowly left. During this period, they were also attacked by a ghoul, and the result was naturally defeated. Yin also showed some strength, which made Mahae Wu Xu. He was extremely excited, and he had to draw him inside the CCG, as if he saw a star that was slowly rising.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In CCG''s base camp, real household Wu Xu helped with the management, and Yin quickly got the position.

    "What are you kidding? Recommend a newcomer to be a special investigator?!"

    At a high-level meeting within the CCG, several special investigators gathered. Unlike before, there were many conflicts this time.

    Because Wu Xu Mato offered the director and Xiuyoshi a frantic condition, letting Yin be a special investigator.

    Let¡¯s not talk about the strength. Find a mysterious person who jumped out of thin air to be a special investigator. Everyone thinks that Wu Xu is really crazy this time, and his head is damn watts!

    "There should be no problem in terms of strength." Looking at several pairs of eyes staring at him dissatisfied, Wu Xu said slowly, "Amen can also testify about this."

    "So what? We don''t know his identity or his origin. Do you think it is appropriate to recommend such a person to be a special class? Show me your identity, Wu Xu." Maru Tesai stood up excitedly The meaning of these remarks is very obvious. Wu Xu is not qualified to decide this kind of thing, because he himself is only a first-class investigator, what qualifications do he have to recommend others to be a special investigator?Although his qualifications are very old, this will not change much.

    ".........."

    The others also remained silent, did not speak, the meaning was obvious, and they agreed with Marutesai''s words.

    Even so, the remarks made by Oh Xu Mahabe cannot be ignored. If Yinzhen has superb strength, he must not be ignored. Talent is more important than anything else!

    "Well, I have a suggestion, it''s better to give it a try."

    The young man wearing a suit, glasses and white hair stood up, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.

    This person is the undefeated Ghoul investigator, the nickname of "White Reaper" Arima Gui.

 1272 Chapter 3 The Goddess of the World [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Takashi Arima''s remarks made many people look at him, although everyone is a special investigator, and there is a subtle gap in identity.

    In this world where the strong are respected, what is pursued is absolute strength. A person with a big fist can represent everything. It happens that Ma Gui has this qualification, and his strength is far above other special search officers.

    For example, an SSS-level owl can crush several special-class investigators, but Maguire can compete with the owl, and even occupy a greater advantage.

    "The unprovoked promotion of a newcomer to a special investigator will inevitably arouse the suspicion of outsiders, and it is not good for both internal and external." There are no more than seven special investigators in CCG. Promoting a newcomer to a special class will not only cause an uproar from the outside world, but even the internal CCG will cause big problems. After all, some people have not reached this position after more than ten years.

    So it is better to find a win-win plan.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Ki-Jiang Arima spoke softly: "Everyone has heard that the [Gluttony] girl has appeared again. Everyone understands the strength of gluttony. If Uchiha Silver can catch her, she will be promoted to The Principal Investigator will also block everyone''s mouth."

    "What do you think??"

    Arima Gui looked around, and although there was still dissatisfaction flashing on everyone''s faces, they were not as strong as before.

    If Yinzhen can catch the goddess, it is indeed enough to serve as a special investigator. The newcomer should be a newcomer. Anyway, CCG is a place that pays attention to strength, and if it is strong enough, everything is easy to talk.

    The meeting lasted for about ten minutes before it ended, and after that, Wu Xu, Mahabe, went to the bank with joy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Let me be a special investigator?!"

    When Yin learned the news, he was also a little dazed. At that time, he just agreed casually. He didn''t expect Wu Xu to be so serious and asked him to be a special investigator.

    "Not bad."

    Wu Xu nodded lightly and immediately reminded: "However, this is also conditional. Newcomers like you who have just joined CCG have no merit. Some people who have been promoted to special class will definitely not accept it, so you need to complete a task. "

    "Talk about it." There was a hint of curiosity on the silver face.

    After completing the task, you will be promoted to a special class investigator. It is probably a very difficult task.

    "Recently, a very brutal ghoul came to the 20th district. The ordinary ghoul will prey once or twice a month, but this ghoul needs two or three times a week, and is very powerful. She doesn''t wear a mask. We CCG give her He became nicknamed [Gluttony]." Reale Wu Xu explained slowly.Thousands of novels www.77xs8.com

    There is no doubt that Silver¡¯s goal is this gluttony.

    "Gluttony? Why does it sound so familiar." Yin lowered his head and pondered, and a slender figure suddenly flashed in his mind, "Could it be Goddai Lishi?"

    At the same time, Wu Xu Mato passed a few detailed information about binge eating to Yin, and his eyes couldn''t help but look over. According to the information, a woman with long purple hair is very conspicuous, with a white face and delicate features, which is very impressive. The first impression is that she is beautiful, she is quite elegant and gentle with glasses.

    "Sure enough, it''s the gods and the world."

    Yin recognized her identity at first glance. It was because she was too edible, that she had the title "gluttony".

    "Although our CCG definition of this guy is S-level, it was a long time ago, maybe it has surpassed this level in the recent period." Wu Xu said carefully, the implication is very simple. In the past, Shendai Lishi was S-rank, but now she might be SS-rank, her strength is unknown.

    "This doesn''t matter."

    Yin shrugged, yawned, his expression was frivolous, and he looked indifferent. If even Shindai Rishi couldn''t deal with it, he would have killed it after all these years.

    "Your luck is not bad, of course, it can be regarded as too arrogant Goddaily. This group of ghouls simply doesn''t put our CCG in their eyes, damn choppy." When talking about ghouls, it''s normal. Hu Wuxu''s mental illness came back again. The expression on his face was extremely rich, from green to white, with one eyeball and one small eyeball, and his fists were clenched tightly.

    It can be seen that this old man''s hatred of the Ghoul species has reached an unprecedented height. From his gritted teeth, it can be analyzed that Maha Wu Xu wants to kill the Ghoul in the world.

    "That [Gluttony] has a strong self-reliance and no one can contend, so she rarely hunts with a mask. The camera has captured her many times. There is a wanted order for her throughout Tokyo. Recently, someone reported to our CCG that she often haunts a coffee shop. "Mato Wu Xu narrowed his eyes, "Just wait for that stupid woman to come and die."

    "Could it be an antique coffee shop, right?" Silver''s indifferent face made ripples.

    "you know?"

    Maha Wu Xu looked at Yin in astonishment. He didn''t just get the news. Where did this guy get the news?

    "Yes..."

    Wu Xu Mato nodded his head seriously, and said with a serious expression: "But you better be careful, not only are we arresting the gods, but there is also a huge organization searching for the gods. There are rumors that [ Jason of the Bronze Tree is also looking for the whereabouts of God Rise."

    "Isn''t this just right, I thought it was boring before, but now it''s good, the entertainment props are here."

    Yin Qing couldn''t help stroking the tip of his chin, his pupils beating with a strange light.

 1273 Chapter 4 Real Household Knowing [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"As for the antique coffee shop, there are also weird things." Wu Xu squinted his eyes, and his fingertips followed the example of silver. He touched his chin and thought: "I have all the cameras nearby. That coffee shop often has them. If it¡¯s a coincidence, it¡¯s too frequent. There must be a problem."

    One or two times can be an exception. Is it a coincidence that there are ghouls to drink coffee every day?

    "It''s better than a dog''s nose." Yin looked at Maha Wu Xu, and left with a sigh of emotion.

    Regardless of luck or real ability, I have to admit that this old guy does have a set of skills for catching ghouls.

    "Wait, don''t go in a hurry."

    Maha Wu Xu grabbed Yin and laughed: "It seems that I have found a good search officer, who is so desperate to torture Ghoul, just like me, haha..."

    "Just like you?"

    Hearing this, Yin immediately shook his head, it was OK, didn''t he become mentally ill.

    "Let''s talk if you have anything." Yin said patiently, perhaps because of his position. He didn''t hate this weird spirit Wu Xu.

    "Do you know the address of the antique coffee shop? There are crisscrossed there, so let''s find a partner for you."

    Mato Wu Xu spoke, then turned on the phone and dialed a call.

    As for Yin Ze stood by and was silent, frankly speaking, he did not know anything when he first arrived.

    About ten minutes later, under the building of CCG base camp, Yin just went out, and a blonde girl in professional attire came over.

    "Hello, I''m a real householder." The man said with a gentle smile on his face and said very politely: "When I first met, I will take care of you in the future."

    "Really well-known?"

    Yin''s eyes blinked, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He couldn''t help feeling a little speechless. That stinky old man, what kind of partner is this looking for, isn''t it the daughter of Wu Xu?

    "It''s fine, it doesn''t matter who you change to." Silver was too lazy to entangle, just the trivial matter of Sesame Mung Bean, "My name is Uchiha Silver, let''s lead the way."

    He was not as enthusiastic as a real householder, but simply responded.

    "The car is ready." Matohaki didn''t care, and pointed to the direction of the parking lot.

    In fact, Akira Matoto was also curious about silver. She knew that her father''s temperament was so rare that he would be attracted to him. There must be something different about Uchiha Silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the bustling street, a black car galloped past. The silver-haired man sitting in the front passenger seat was dumbfounded, looking bored at the crowds on both sides of the road, and the yelling Madoto Akatsuki completely ignored it.Feiku Novel Network www.txtwww.com

    "Hey hey hey...Why don''t you fasten your seat belt? It is dangerous if you brake suddenly." Akatsuki Mado, who was in charge of the driving, said loudly, but He Yin was sitting there like a corpse, without moving. Move it.

    The left ear goes in and the right ear goes out, completely turning a deaf ear to the words of real households.

    "If you have time to nag me, it is more appropriate for you to think about how you will save your life later."

    The silver that can''t stand the nagging can only change the subject. The antique coffee shop, which is a den of thieves, is not as simple as real householders imagine.

    Not to mention being a rookie like this, even a special investigator who broke in single-handedly would definitely die.

    Of course, there are exceptions like Ma Guijiang.

    "You look down on me?!"

    The irritated real householder looked at Yin fiercely, and said with great pride: "I am a very talented Ghoul investigator. It is not good to look at others with colored glasses, Yinjun."

    "Yinjun? You girl, you haven''t known each other for half an hour, and you are as familiar as your father." Listening to the well-known nickname, Yin stretched out, "A narcissistic woman, in case something unexpected happens. Don¡¯t be scared of crying if the situation arises, listen to me, and run away as soon as possible."

    The antique coffee shop not only has S-level Ghoul species, but even SS-level and SSS-level Ghoul species.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    It was at this time that a big explosion occurred in a restaurant on the side of the road. A dark shadow broke the glass and was blown away directly. The body hit the other side of the road. There were no bones left, and the whole body burst into pieces. Blood mist.

    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked and screamed, and quickly dispersed.

    "The law and order is so bad??" Yin vomited, looking helpless, because Mado Akatsuki had already got off the car.

    Yin also got out of the car, and he would commit murders in broad daylight, so he should stop doing madness, right?

    In fact, I was too lazy to take care of this kind of things, so I just had to hand it over to the police, but I really knew that the driver had a sense of justice and got out of the car.

    Yin didn''t know the way to the antique coffee shop, so he could only follow to get off.

    "It seems something is wrong."

    Looking at the exploded corpse, Yin quickly realized the problem, even the bones were exploded. Would normal humans have such strength?Obviously weird.

    Since it is not a human being, there is only one possibility-the Ghoul or the Ghoul search officer.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1274 Chapter 5 Takatsuki Spring [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Those who dare to commit murder in broad daylight, I am afraid that only a ghoul can dare to be so arrogant." Akatsuki Mato changed his face faster than flipping a book, and immediately became the goddess of the iceberg, covered with cold mist and a cold Face, the look of strangers not to enter.

    Yin fixedly looked at the real householder and smiled faintly. This woman seemed to be extremely hostile to the Ghoul, and it was not an exaggeration to describe it as hateful.

    However, Mahu Know is also a poor person. It seems that when she was young, his mother Mahu Wei was killed because of a fight with the Ghoul, and her father Mahu Wu Xu was crazy because of this, and his hatred of the Ghoul could understand it.

    "Let''s go and take a look."

    Yin took the lead to get to the front of the real households, walked carelessly, and stopped anyway, so it''s okay to check it out.

    The two walked to the place where the incident happened, which was a large reception room filled with people.

    Perhaps it was because the murder had just happened, the scene was silent, everyone looked dumbfounded, and even their legs were frightened.

    After all, they are just ordinary humans, and have never seen bloody scenes.

    "What the hell is this? New book conference?"

    Yin looked at the long hanging pages, and was immediately dumbfounded. The words on it were very obvious-Welcome Teacher Takatsuki!

    As a comer from another world, Yin is unfamiliar with everything in this world, and he knows very few people.

    But only this Takatsuki Spring is very familiar to him.

    Gao Tsukiquan, whose real name is Fangcun Aite, is a novelist on the surface. His true identity is the boss behind the Bronze Tree Organization. He is an extremely rare SSS Ghoul, and his strength has exploded.

    To be able to meet this one-eyed king here, it must be fake to say that it is not unexpected.

    "It turned out to be Ms. Takatsuki''s new book press conference. There was a genocide to bother you. It''s a crime!" Mato Akatsuki clenched his fists in anger and stamped his feet very resentfully.

    "Should this guy be..."

    Yin Mu was awkward for a while, and it took a while before he recovered. Seeing the indignant real householder, this little girl was overly worried.

    "Are you a hardcore fan of Takatsuki Izumi?!" Gin''s gaze turned, looking suspiciously at Mado.

    From her indignant eyes, a trace of madness was captured. Isn''t this the reason for not having crossed the previously mentioned brain fan?!

    "This world is messy, it''s really ironic that a novel written by a ghoul has so many human obsessions." Yin sighed inwardly.

    "But having said that, since he has become a ghoul investigator, does this chick catch or not catch it?" Yin looked at Gao Tsukiquan rather entangled, only to see this guy wearing a pair of glasses, walking quite gracefully.

    "My first meeting, please take care of me. I''m Takatsuki Izumi." Takatsuki Izumi showed a gentle smile on his face, and greeted Gin and Mato Akatsuki in a friendly way. The smile on his face was heartwarming, enough to brush someone away. Inner haze.Jiujiu Chinese www.99zwxs.com

    Yin couldn''t help feeling a little in a trance. Maybe this is a born entertainer. If it weren''t for the traveler who knew the details of Takatsuki Spring, he would definitely not think that this was a ghoul smile.

    "Then, that...my name is Akira Mato, I am honored to meet you!" Akira Mato extended his right hand with great joy, and took the initiative to shake hands with Takatsuki Izumi.

    "What about the appearance of the goddess Gao Leng before?" Yin rolled his eyes when he saw this, and looked at Gao Tsukiquan for a moment, and the thoughts in his heart also went out.

    First of all, Yin is not the kind of troublesome person. Catching Takatsuki Quan will inevitably bring a series of troublesome trivia. This woman is also acquainted and doesn''t act excessively, so he decided to open his eyes and close his eyes.

    "Ms. Quan, did you see the Ghoul who started just now?"

    Mato Akatsuki quickly returned to formality, and said with a serious look: "If you see suspicious characters, please tell me, Ghoul will be solved by CCG!"

    "I don''t know, just now everyone didn''t see who it was." Gao Tsukiquan spread his hands, and said helplessly: "I guess the other party is a very powerful canon."

    Yin Wenyan just glanced at Gao Tsuiquan, too lazy to waste time, and slowly said: "It is estimated that the murderer has run away early, so let''s leave as soon as possible."

    Awesome?This is not nonsense, of course it is awesome!It is estimated that it was the hands of this Takatsuki Spring, and only her SSS-level Ghoul has the skill to kill enemies in seconds without being discovered by others.

    The real householder didn''t say much about the topic of no nutrition. He took out a phone call and quickly contacted the police and CCG, urging them to come and clean up the scene. After all, she and Yin had other things to deal with.

    "Who is this..."

    Takatsuki Quan looked at Yin with a smile, and politely extended his right hand.

    Yin raised his brows, and looked a little weird. He did not shake hands with Takatsuki Izumi. He always felt that shaking hands with a cannibal beast was a bit weird. The picture was too beautiful to think of!Maybe someday it will become the delicacy in the other party''s mouth.

    "My name is Uchiha Gin, I''m the new member of CCG," Gin said with a smile. Although he refused to shake hands with Takatsuki Izumi, his attitude was friendly.

    "Hello?"

    Hearing this, Mado-Hoshi poked his lips, and said unceremoniously: "I was recommended to be a special investigator when I joined CCG. If this kind of person is a young man, then I am not even a cockroach ?!"

    "Special Search Officer?!"

    Gao Tsukiquan skipped a glimmer of light in his eyes, and couldn''t help but look at Luo Yue carefully again, with a hint of wonder in his expression.

    As a SSS-level Ghoul, Takatsuki Izumi naturally has an understanding of the special investigators. Every special-level investigator has strong strength. Although it is not enough to counter her, it is enough to pose a serious threat to the SS-level Ghoul. It is an out-and-out strength faction.

    At the moment, this seemingly unremarkable guy turned out to be a potential special investigator, and it was the first time that Gao Tsukiizumi felt that he had missed it.

    "Do you have time to have a drink?" Pointing to the cafe on the opposite road, Takatsuki Izumi smiled and invited.

    Regarding potential enemies, no matter who chooses to learn more.

 1275 Chapter 6 Actor Gao Tsukiizumi [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I refuse." Without even thinking about it, Yin directly refused, joking, having a meal with a ghoul?He doesn''t have such a strong taste yet, and he absolutely cannot agree, "It''s a pity, next time, we still have a task to perform."

    Although Silver refused, someone eagerly agreed.

    "There is no time limit for the tasks assigned above. Ms. Izumi, let''s sit down. I am also very interested in your new works." Akatsuki Mado, with a face of a fan, readily agreed to the invitation of Takatsuki Izumi , Jian Yin was stunned.

    Damn it, even if you are a fan, you have to pay attention. He even suspects that as long as a little bit of temptation, this well-known householder might take refuge in Takatsuki Spring...

    "In this case, then..."

    Takatsuki Quan made an apologetic expression to Yin, staring at his gloomy look, always feeling funny.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a high-end and luxurious coffee shop, the three of them chose a quiet box. A few ordered some pastries and three cups of coffee. Takatsuki Izumi and Madoaki had a great chat, and even the silver was exposed. Leave it alone.

    "The beginning of the story is not right... I seem to be a light bulb."

    Yin looked bored at the glass and admired the scenery outside, even though it was extremely monotonous, it was better than listening to two women chatting.

    He sighed heavily, and couldn''t help but secretly said: "Women are really unreasonable animals."

    At the same time, from the corner of his eye, he took a few glances at Takatsuki Izumi, watching this guy eat pastry sandwiches naturally, and when there are other dishes, he chewed with relish, and his face even occasionally showed a happy and intoxicated expression. They even suspect that this is made of human flesh.

    Doesn¡¯t it mean that when a ghoul eats human food, it will feel terribly smelly in the mouth, even nausea, and finally vomit?

    That is so happy for the Takatsuki Spring of woolen yarn...?

    "The actor, the actor." Yin retracted his gaze, and kept complaining in his heart.

    "Speaking of the future, where are the two of you going to perform the task?" It seems that he is familiar enough with Mato Akatsuki, and Takatsuki Izumi asked calmly: "I''m really sorry, the two of you have lost such a long time."

    "We are..." Akatsuki Mato frowned, and then returned the words he had just blurted out.

    Although she admires Takatsuki Izumi a lot, some secrets are not casually said. Maybe she will be punished, and she will even hurt Yin and her father, Wu Xu, Maha.Sanjiu Chinese Website www.999zw.net

    "Antique coffee shop, go and clean up a den of thieves."

    Silver was the first to speak, and Mado-hatsu immediately stared at him fiercely, but was ignored by the gorgeous, and continued: "I heard that it is a very powerful Ghoul, whose name seems to be Kozen Fangcun."

    After that, Yin looked at Takatsuki Izumi motionlessly, really wanting to see this guy''s expression, after all, the store manager is her father.

    "what?!"

    Takatsuki slapped the table fiercely, then stood up excitedly, even the silver was startled, and the coffee in the cup overflowed a lot. What the hell is this guy doing?

    I only heard Takatsuki Spring say indignantly: "I''ve been there for coffee before, and it tastes good. I didn''t expect it to be a black shop run by a ghoul!"

    "We were also very surprised. There were also human guests in that store, who knew it was connected with Ghoul." Mato Akatsuki looked like he couldn''t believe it.

    Only Yin looked at Takatsuki Spring angrily and amusingly. This woman is a natural dramatist. In the original work, why is the antique coffee shop destroyed?She was the one who gave CCG news.

    Now it is really speechless to pretend to look like a victim.

    "But since it''s a den of thieves, there should be a lot of Ghoul species? Just two of them go. Does it really matter?" Gao Tsuzumi asked worriedly, but her gaze remained erratic, mainly focused on silver. Body.

    In the conversation just now, Takatsuki Izumi has already figured out the truth and truth of the real household. It is almost impossible to count on her. The real main force is silver.

    "If you can''t beat it, you will consider yourself unlucky."

    Silver shrugged indifferently, and Gao Tsukiizumi''s brows immediately frowned. This foolish fellow didn''t seem to be worried at all. Does he know what level of Ghoshan Yoshimura is?Even the Principal Investigator may not have been able to fight.

    Except for the existence of an alien like Ma Guijiang, all SSS-level Ghoul can single-handedly challenge the digital special investigators, and the silver alone is not enough.

    "..." Gao Tsukiquan lowered her head to think hard, and remained silent. For that father, the blood in her heart was cold, and she had no love or respect.

    As for Yin, he watched silently, and he didn''t know what the woman was thinking. This guy seemed to have two personalities. As a human, she was gentle and intelligent, and she was also generous to others.

    As a Ghoul, Takatsuki Spring is as cruel as a poisonous snake and can be used for his biological father. In the original work, Gongshan Fangcun was captured by her as the material for an experiment.

    &#160;

 1276 Chapter 7 Yueshan Xi [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Maybe I don''t think I can ask anything. After a few words of greetings, Gao Takiquan and the two left hurriedly.

    "I hope I will be lucky enough to see Ms. Quan next time." On the way to the antique coffee shop, Mado Kou, who is in charge of the driving, said to himself, Yin immediately cast a helpless look at you.

    See you again?Silver even suspects that Mato Know is trying to worship the handle with Takatsuki Izumi!

    "I hope that next time you see her, that guy will still be in a human posture." Yin reminded him intentionally or unintentionally, but the kid who knew that he didn''t seem to listen carefully and fell into a dream.

    "It looks like he''s still a rookie." Yin closed his eyes and was too lazy to say it.

    The current householder is still too young, and she is too immature after the wind and rain.

    "Arrived!"

    After about ten minutes, Gin and Mado Akatsuki finally arrived at the destination-the antique coffee shop.

    but....

    The streets nearby were deserted, and there was no one from a distance. The deathly silence was a bit terrifyingly suppressed.

    "There seems to be something wrong." Mado Akatsuki clenched the briefcase in his hand, his brows solemn.

    In the floating air, she smelled a fishy smell of blood, which was very rich, and it was definitely not as simple as one or two people died.

    "Of course something is wrong, after all, even you can see the problem." Yin didn''t know whether he was complimenting Madoto or teasing her, stepped gently, and walked into the antique coffee shop like a stroll in the garden.

    The root of the blood lies in the antique coffee shop. Could it be that before the two came, there was a kind of fight here?

    "boom!"

    Silver kicked open the door of the antique coffee shop, and the scene in front of his eyes was a mess. The elegant and quiet coffee shop in the past has been smashed to pieces, and there are glass residues everywhere.

    There is still a large amount of blood on the ground, which hasn''t dried up yet. It is definitely a chaos that happened not long ago. There are even a few dead bodies lying near a few pools of blood.

    "It seems not dead yet."

    Akatsuki Maki approached and saw that these people still had a weak heartbeat, and could barely open their eyes.

    Replaced by anyone, at this time, the first reaction is to call the ambulance, but...

    "boom!"

    The briefcase he held in his hand burst open, and the real householder actually took out his Kunke, pressing harder, with a murderous expression on his face.

    Without exception, because these severely disabled people who fell in a pool of blood are all red-eyed, all kinds of Ghoul.258 Novel Network www.258xsw.com

    "Don''t worry about it."

    Yin patted Mazuki''s shoulder and grabbed her. This gentle child suddenly looked like a cat with a tail on his tail. He pushed Yin''s right hand away and asked coldly, "This group Doesn''t the rubbish leave a sick person?"

    In the eyes of CCG, ghouls are useless garbage, not even as domestic animals...Similarly, in the eyes of ghouls, human beings are merely livestock and food.

    "Don''t be full of words, even if it is rubbish, it has a certain value." Yin said softly, looking down at the lingering Ghoul in the pool of blood, "Dare to come here to make trouble, you must be organized behind you?"

    After all, antique coffee shops are not vulgar forces. Any cat or dog must not dare to make trouble.

    "A white dove, I don''t know anything!" The other party refused unceremoniously.

    "I knew it was so." Yin sighed, then grabbed the opponent''s head with one hand and said blankly: "Then I will take away the useful news myself."

    As the voice fell, Yin''s eyes had turned into reincarnation eyes, and the chakra inside his body was raging, using the power of reincarnation eyes to extract the memory of the opponent.

    It didn''t take long for the memories of this canon to flood into Yin''s mind.

    "what are you doing?"

    Maeto Know looked at Yin in confusion. This guy was holding Ghoul''s head with one hand, and his head was about to be crushed with five fingers. Isn''t there any special habit?

    Thinking of this, Machiko''s body twitched a few times, and he subconsciously separated from Yin.

    "That kid...the courage is good."

    Just as Akira Mato¡¯s reverie continued, when his brain was opened, Yin with his eyes closed finally spoke, and said to Akatsuki Mato indifferently: "The attacker of the antique coffee shop is [gourmet], and they have a fierce fight. In the end, the gourmet was defeated and ran away with some younger brothers. As for the group of people in the antique coffee shop, they also left, maybe I feel that this kind of incident has been exposed."

    Silver talked freely and told real households all the memories he got.

    "Really or not?" Madohaki looked at Yin suspiciously, and asked in surprise: "Where did you hear the news?"

    Understand that the two have just arrived, and don''t know what happened, but... why is silver so powerful?

    "Go back, our mission failed."

    Yin is too lazy to explain, and is more advanced in the car. Some things will only become more troublesome with the more you explain, and the more you explain, the more flaws, so it is better to be silent.

    The reason why Yue Shan Xi attacked the antique coffee shop was because he was fancy Jin Muyan. As a one-eyed, this kid has a different taste, which is extremely ecstasy in the eyes of some people.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1277 Chapter 8 Yueshan Guanmother [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Are there any clues?" Makito asked unwillingly, and the mission failed without seeing anyone, which was cruel.

    "Tsk tsk...Do you still want to pluck a few hairs down?" Yin said with a smile in her voice, teasingly.

    If she knows that the opponent may be a SSS-level Ghoul, maybe she has another expression, right?

    "You can''t go back empty-handed." Matoichi still looked sullen, biting his silver teeth dejectedly, feeling like he would never give up.

    "That''s true." Yin nodded in agreement. In any case, it was the first mission, and it was really unreasonable to return empty-handed.

    "Let''s arrest the culprit." After a little thought, Yin planned to attack Yue Shanxi.

    No way, who made this kid the culprit, so he can only be operated on.

    Xi Yueshan, who appeared to be a student of Chingnan Gakuin University, was actually a Gourd with S-level strength. He was nicknamed Gourmet. He was quite powerful. He was considered a more famous Ghoul in District 20.

    Since this kid discovered Jin Muyan, he has been obsessed with him, and now he directly attacked the antique coffee shop. I don''t know if he is courageous or mentally retarded!

    After all, the boss of the antique coffee shop is an SSS-level Ghoul, and Yue Shanxi is not enough to see this scum. If you dare to attack antiques, you might be crazy if you want to eat golden wood.

    "Do you know who the murderer is?" Mato Akimi''s eyes radiated bright light, and he couldn''t help but stare at Silver with monster eyes.

    "Go to Qingnan University."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ching Nam University is considered a good local university. The entrance to the school is full of students, and everyone has a small smile on their faces. You can''t see the darkness and bloodthirsty of the Ghoul world at all.

    At this moment, an official car parked at the school gate was particularly conspicuous and attracted the attention of many people because it had the CCG logo on it.

    In the car, it was Silver and the real householder who were well-known.

    "Yue Shan Xi?"

    After listening to Yindao''s name, Mado Akatsuki fell silent, tapping the steering wheel with his hands lightly, looking thoughtful.

    She didn''t act in a hurry, because the name always felt like she had heard it, and she seemed to be an incredible figure.

    "Did you think of Yueshan Guanmother?" Yin Youyou said, and these words immediately made Mahamoto Akira''s eyes brighten, and he nodded repeatedly.Xuefu Novel www.xuefu168.com

    "Yes, Yueshan Guanmu is the president of the Yueshan Group and a very outstanding entrepreneur. I heard that the network is very deep, whether it is in the political or business circles, you can speak out." Akatsuki Mahato blurted out, looking pretty. To understand this Yueshan Guanmu.

    Staring at Gin''s expression, Mato covered her mouth and exclaimed Akatsuki: "Couldn''t you mean Yueshan Xi and Yueshan Guanmu are connected?"

    "Yes, Yue Shanxi is his son." Yin held his head in his arms, leaning on the seat, and said bluntly: "Yueshan Guanmu is an entrepreneur on the surface, but is actually an SS-level Ghoul, let alone he is here. The human society, even in the ghoul society, has a wide range of contacts, it is not simple."

    Frankly speaking, Yin has a little admiration for Yueshan Guanmother, this guy is in the social system of ghouls, even if it is like a fish in the water, even in the human circle, the wind is the wind, the rain is the rain, you can see this He is a very good communicator.

    "It''s a scandal to be taken advantage of by a ghoul!" Mato Akatsuki smashed the steering wheel with both hands and heard a creak.

    Upon seeing this, Yin couldn''t help but glanced at the real householder. This kid is really true. There is no place to sprinkle the fire, so take the steering wheel to vent his breath?

    "But if we move Yueshan Xi in this way, it is tantamount to stabbing the hornet''s nest. That Yueshan Guanmu has a great ability, and maybe it will try to pressure our CCG bureau from the political circle." Makito Akira worried, finally deeply deeply. Sighed.

    This Ghoul is really powerful, both in terms of strength and mentality.

    "It''s my shit." Yin didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t need to understand politics.

    "Look, here comes..."

    Silver pointed in a certain direction, and Mato Akatsuki looked over, and saw a luxurious extension car parked in front of the school, followed by a purple suit and a young man with purple hair walking down.

    With his hands in his pockets, his white face with a gentle smile, he walked up his chest and raised his head, quite imposing. He was 1.8 meters tall and looked very oppressive, but he felt kind and gentle on his cheeks. The charm of her smile is infinite, and many nymphos look drooling.

    "So low-level." Yin curled his lips when he saw it, and his face was full of disdain, "What is so good about this little white face, the girls now are too frivolous, I don''t know what the word "check" means.

    "Puff."

    Hearing this, Xiao Jiao Mato laughed, staring at Yin with interest and asked: "So sour, isn''t it jealous?"

    "I bother!"

    Yin immediately vetoed it, and his expression became even more disdainful, "I need to be jealous of a second-year master? Stop talking nonsense and start working."

    After speaking, Yin got out of the car directly, and when Maeto Know saw it, followed him, the two of them went to Yueshan Xi.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    &#160;

 1278 Chapter 9 Capture [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing that the two CCGs are approaching, Yue Shanxi, as a Ghoul, is naturally a little frustrated, but he still tries to stay as natural as possible, with an elegant and soft smile on his face at all times. Surrounded by bodyguards, he is like a star Gongyue So dazzling.

    "Two of you, please stop."

    At only five or six meters away from Yue Shanxi, the boy''s bodyguard blocked Mato Akatsuki and Yin, and said with an unkind look: "Our young master is here, please get out of here!"

    "Shall we get away? Oh my god, did I hear it wrong, you say it again and I will listen?!"

    Without waiting for the silver to become so mad, the real householder ran away, and his eyes breathed fire. They were CCGs. How dare the son of an entrepreneur be so arrogant?

    "Go away."

    Yin faintly glanced at a few people. His nose was extremely sensitive, and he almost immediately noticed that the people were different from humans.

    Undoubtedly, Yue Shanxi''s bodyguards are naturally also Ghoul, but they cover up very well, without revealing certain characteristics of Ghoul.

    "What''s the purpose of the two?"

    Seeing that Gin and Mato Akatsuki had no intention to leave, Tsukiyama Xi had to come up, still looking personable, and politely asked: "I am a student in this university. If you two want to find someone, I can Help you ask."

    "No need." Yin shook his head and refused, staring at Yue Shanxi, "I''m looking for you, come with us."

    "I?"

    Yue Shanxi''s face was stiff, and a gloomy look flashed deep in his eyes. If in other places, such as a certain wilderness, it would be no big deal to kill Yin and Jin Hu, because no one could see it anyway.

    But this is Ching Nam University, and he will be finished by exposing the Ghoul''s posture in full view!

    "Don''t delay our time, our CCG Ghoul investigators are very busy." Madobe urged badly, his eyes showing infinite boredom, let alone whether Yue Shanxi was a ghoul, because these bodyguards The tone of speech, so she didn''t have the slightest affection for Yue Shanxi.

    "It''s better to talk to another place, it''s really inappropriate here." Yueshan Xi smiled, after all, there are so many people watching.

    "No need, come with us."

    There was a hint of warning in Mato''s eyes, "If you resist arrest, the consequences will be very serious. Even if your father is Yueshan Guanmu, you will not be able to protect you!"

    "These two bastards!"

    Yue Shanxi almost vomited blood in depression, and cursed Yin and Makito a thousand times in his heart. He vowed that if there was no one, he would definitely dispel the hatred of these two bastards.

    However, there are countless pairs of eyes watching around here, but here is the gate of Ching Nan University, there are too many people, once his identity of the Ghoul is exposed, the whole Yueshan family might be affected.

    "The two are very kind, I''ll walk with you once, you guys are waiting here." Yue Shanxi took a deep breath and ordered several bodyguards, and then took the CCG very actively. police car.

    "Does this kid have any conspiracy?"

    Seeing Yue Shanxi so calm and calm, Zhen Yi Xin suddenly became suspicious.Look at the novel www.kuaikanxs.com

    "There must be a conspiracy." Yin nodded and concluded, and then there was a mocking look on his face, and he smiled contemptuously: "But it''s useless for the ants to jump around. They can''t turn over any waves. Let''s go."

    Not to mention that Yueshan Xi is only an S-level who can, how about SSS-level?

    If this kid is willing to be obedient, he might be able to return to CCG alive. If he violently resists arrest on the road... Isn''t this kind of thug dying halfway through deserved it?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    About a few minutes later, Gin and Mato Akao left Ching Nam University in the car, and the car galloped fast on the highway. The car was quite depressed during this period. Yin sat in front of the window in a daze, Mato Akao was attentive. As for the driving, Yue Shanxi, who was behind, also looked out the window, his eyes flickering, and he didn''t know what he was planning.

    "It seems to be old, let me rest for a while."

    Yin stretched out, yawned exhaustedly, his eyes were so sleepy that he could hardly open them, and a sleepiness came to his heart.

    Hearing that, Yue Shanxi''s eyes suddenly flashed coldly, sleeping in front of him?Did he take this S-level canon in his eyes?

    "Crack..."

    The clothes behind his back suddenly split, and the voice was faintly mosquitoes and flies, almost no one heard, the snake-like Hezi sneaked out of the clothes, Yue Shanxi skillfully controlled it, and approached the silver like a poisonous snake.

    Although Yue Shanxi is a bit defiant and arrogant in his life, he is not stupid. When it is time for a sneak attack, he will sneak attack. Don''t talk about demeanor. Not only will he attack, he must be quick and accurate!

    "Strange, is there something?"

    Yin suddenly opened his eyes when he was about to fall asleep, because there seemed to be something against his chin, which was very uncomfortable.

    When Yin looked down, it was a serrated big knife. Although the blade was extremely rough and looked like it was temporarily polished, the whole blade was glowing with a chill.

    "Do you know why you want to wake you up? I just want you to understand what happened to me and who killed you!"

    Yue Shanxi''s cold voice came from behind, and then he snapped his fingers with a "pop".

    "Puff!"

    Kazuko''s broad sword, which was close to the silver neck, swept across, extremely sharp. In an instant, his body and head split apart.

    "Damn it, what stupid did you do?!"

    Matoaki was stunned for a moment, and then ignored the steering wheel. Turning on Kazuko directly turned his head back and attacked in anger.

    Xi Yueshan seemed to have expected this kind of thing to happen early, and he had gotten out of the car ahead of time and stood by the side of the road waiting for Madoto to know. He won''t run away. He must also kill Madoto.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1279 Chapter 10 The Tragic Moon Mountain Xi [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yue Shan Xi''s hatred for Yin and Jin Hu has reached a bottleneck. Do these two bastards really think they are good bullies?Had it not been for the timing and occasion that didn''t allow him, he would have shed his hatred on these two people a long time ago.

    "Woman, are you ready to take over all my anger?!" Yue Shanxi asked with gloomy eyes, speaking like a beast that cannibalize people, with his teeth biting and biting.

    "I''m also a little curious, are you ready to be shattered by me again?!" Akatsuki Mado also stared at Yue Shanxi with murderous intent, and the memory of Yin''s death just now is still fresh.

    "Just rely on your kind of stuff?"

    Yue Shan Xi Xie Xie smiled, his words were full of contempt and disdain. He Zi tore his clothes torn apart and sprang out from the back after hearing only a few sounds of "Kacha...Kacha...Kacha".

    The purple Hezi was like a snake, wrapped around Yue Shanxi''s arm, and a big spiral knife suddenly appeared.

    "this is..."

    Mato Know''s face immediately sank. As a CCG investigator, she naturally knew about the Ghoul species in District 20, especially the particularly dangerous Ghoul species.

    When Yue Shanxi revealed the spiral Kazuko, she understood who the person in front of her was.

    Gourmet, S-class Ghoul!

    "Tsk tusk... are you scared?"

    Capturing the fleeting dignity in the eyes of Makito Know, Yue Shan Xi grinned, and the smile on his face became more rampant, "Don''t worry, I will crush your head at most, and then break your body piece by piece. It¡¯s just shredded."

    Speaking of such frenzied words, Yueshan used to be calm and calm, as if he were all right, even a little excited and excited, and his heart was completely distorted.

    "Oh...you will not forget me when you come and go to the next chapter?"

    At this moment, an abrupt voice rang, and both Tsukiyama Xi and Mato Akatsuki were slightly stunned. Is there anyone else hiding besides them?

    The two looked at the same person, and when they saw this person, they both looked horrified.

    "Are you not dead?!"

    Yukiyama Xi and Mato Akatsuki spoke in unison, but their voices were completely different, one with incredible meaning, the other with excitement.

    "Impossible, I clearly severed your head just now!" Yueshan used to look at Yin anxiously, his eyes were cracking, and he wiped his eyes, making sure that his face was green without dazzling.

    "Does it depend on you?"

    Yin Wenyan laughed dumbly and walked slowly like a stroll in the courtyard, "The saddest thing in life is someone like you. You only live in your dreams and feel that you are invincible in the world. It''s too sad."

    "I have eaten natural devil fruits. Every part of the body can be elementalized, like your kind of rough attack. Let alone kill me. You can do it a hundred times, a thousand times, and 10,000 times. Me!" Yinyinyang sarcastically said with a sneer: "I really don''t know where your self-confidence came from. A narcissistic idiot like you must have a brain development. It is better to see a mental hospital for research!"

    "Damn it!" There is a fate book www.yyshu8.com

    The corners of Yueshan''s habitual mouth twitched and his forehead was full of veins. This bastard''s mouth is too poisonous!

    "I don''t believe it!"

    The unbelieving Yue Shanxi stepped forward, his body rushed over like a violent wind, his eyes flushed and roared, "Look at me crushing your stinky mouth and your head!"

    His right arm was wrapped around the spiral Kazuko, like a revolving electric turn, permeated with a life-threatening cold light, piercing towards the silver forehead.

    "I came to die without knowing the enemy''s abilities. I really am a brainless idiot. I really don''t know how your idiot became an S-grade cany." Silver''s eyes blinked, and there was a black evil. The fire flashed, "Amaterasu!!!"

    "Ahhhh!!!"

    At the moment when Kyoko was about to tear his silver head apart, Yue Shanxi looked as if he had been struck by thunder, his expression was extremely painful, and the right arm that was stretched out instantly retracted, and his mouth widened and screamed continuously. The strong burnt smell is very pungent.

    Looking closely, it was just a moment of electric light and flint. The Kazuko wrapped around Yueshan Xi''s arm had disappeared strangely, and a layer of black fire was burning on his arm frantically, crackling, and the smell of meat was disgusting.

    Maeto knew that his face was pale as frost when he saw this scene, and he was quite frightened. Yue Shanxi''s screams were too infiltrating, and she had no quirks. Although she hated canons, she did not have a hobby of killing them.

    "It deserves it."

    Yin had no expression on his face. Who told this kid to fight back and wanted to kill him.

    "This flame seems to be inextinguishable. If it continues to stalemate, it will swallow me sooner or later."

    Yue Shan Xi Qiang endured the heart-piercing pain. He rolled dozens of times on the ground, making his face embarrassed, but the weird flame had not been extinguished yet, instead it had a tendency to spread toward his shoulders.

    If you don''t take countermeasures, you may even burn your head!

    "Crack!"

    There was an extra scorched arm on the ground, as lifeless as charcoal, Yue Shanxi was also ruthless, and he took the initiative to break his wrist and use Hezi to cut off his right arm.

    "I have written down this grudge!"

    He stared at Yin and Jin Kou, especially the former. Yue Shanxi couldn¡¯t wait to frustrate him. This guy is too weird. The way he fights is unheard of, and he doesn¡¯t use Kunke, so he can manipulate this unquenchable flame. , More powerful than some SS-level Ghoul species.

    "Swish swish!!!"

    Without the slightest hesitation, Yue Shanxi turned around and turned into a black shadow and disappeared. The wind was blowing on the soles of his feet, and the speed was too fast. When Mado knew he had recovered, the boy had disappeared.

    "Cunning fellow!"

    Machito stomped his feet, and when he was about to pursue him, he was caught by Silver.

    &#160;

 1280 Chapter 11 I will not poke you to death as soon as I come up [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Silver Lord!!!"

    The small mouth of the real householder suddenly pouted, and he complained extremely dissatisfied: "Could it be that I just let him leave?"

    "Don''t worry, kid."

    Yin patted the well-known shoulder, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a deliberate arc, "What''s the use of catching that kid Yue Shanxi? Wouldn''t it be better for him to take us to the base camp and catch us all? ...This is a great achievement. By then, I might be promoted to the tenth level and eighth level. Maybe it will directly allow me to cross the hurdle of the special investigator and let me become the chief director in one fell swoop."

    "You are so beautiful, don''t even think about it." Mado Akatsuki curled his lips when he heard that, and CCG currently has only one director-and Xiujishi!

    "The idea is good, but that guy has disappeared." Madoto said with a blow. From a distance, Yue Shanxi disappeared, how to track it?

    "It deserves to be an S-rank Ghoul, even if it is injured, it still has such a speed." Even if it is an enemy, Makito knows that he can''t help but admire that Yue Shanxi is really good at this moment.

    "Stop talking nonsense, just follow me."

    Yin lazy talked more nonsense, and directly left slowly step by step, the pace was lazy and casual, like a stroll in the courtyard, not at all like an ambushing enemy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After about several hours, Yue Shanxi finally escaped Yin''s search, temporarily left the 20th district and hid in the seventh district.

    After all, Yue Shanxi¡¯s identity has been exposed. If you continue to mix in District 20, you will cause other big troubles, so this kid fled to District 7. The Yueshan family has a cantonese restaurant here, which is very luxurious. Shan Xi is hiding here temporarily.

    "What''s the source of that guy...Neither the Principal Investigator nor the Quasi-Prince have such a character, are they new? But why does the newcomer have such strength, or is this the high-end combat power hidden by CCG?"

    In a luxurious wing room of the Ghoul restaurant, Yue Shanxi sat on the sofa embarrassedly, his whole body wrapped in bandages, his expression was extremely decadent, his eyes were sunken, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    He has been thinking about the future of silver, but he hasn''t made much progress after speculating for a long time.

    "Master..."

    A young man dressed in a suit with a white facial profile stood respectfully next to Yue Shanxi. His name was Yevon Rothswald, and he was Yue Shanxi''s most loyal servant.

    "No matter what you want to say, I am not interested in listening. Go ahead."

    Yue Shan Xi raised his head slightly, and then lowered his head again. At this moment, his head was full of the demonic face of silver.

    "..."

    Rothwald frowned, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Sorry, my master, the master of the house called just now. He said that District 20 has not received the news that you are wanted for the time being."

    "It''s impossible!" Feiyang Novel www.fytxt.com

    Yue Shan Xi stood up excitedly, with a face just not believing the three words, "The guy and the woman who saw me, also know that [Gourmet] is a student of Ching Nam University and will definitely report it as soon as possible. It¡¯s the CCG base camp!"

    "Master Patriarch has no need to deceive you!" Rothwald said firmly, but he was also quite puzzled.

    If you catch the trace of the gourmet, you will definitely be reported as wanted, but after several hours so far, Yue Shanxi has not been wanted.

    "Will it be delayed by something?"

    Yue Shanxi lowered his head to speculate that the so-called Patriarch is actually his father, Yueshan Guanmu, just like Rothswald said, Yueshan Guanmu, who loves Yueshanxi, will never Lie to him, especially when it comes to life.

    "Idiot, you didn''t report it because you were about to die. When you go back, you only need to report the news that you were killed."

    In this quiet room, a ghostly indifferent voice suddenly sounded, Yue Shanxi and his servants were shocked, who was talking?

    "Crack, crack, crack, crack..., crack, crack..."

    The void in the room cracked and opened, and Silver and Mazuki slowly stepped out of it.

    "What is this ability? The Kunke of the white dove can still travel through space!?" Yue Shanxi exclaimed, his face turned green, it felt like he was making a movie?An unpredictable powerhouse came out from a different space to kill the big villain boss in seconds...?

    What a joke!!!This is simply cheating!

    "In this world, there are so many things you don''t understand." Yin Ranran replied, and then his eyes fell on Mato Akatsuki. The child''s eyes were also a bit erratic, looking left and right, his eyes completely confused, looking very confused.

    "Don''t be in a daze, has the address been reported?" Yin flicked the head of the well-known real household, and the child recovered.

    "Uh... it''s all reported. The address of this gorgonian restaurant has been reported to the CCG base camp, and there will be someone to support it soon." Mahamoto answered without thinking, his eyes lingering on Silver''s cheeks.

    This is an unfathomable man, his depth can be seen at all!

    Just like what Yue Shanxi said, no matter whether the white pigeon or the ghoul, it is impossible to have this ability to cross space. The source of the strength of the silver body is really intriguing, and it is strange everywhere.

    The most bizarre thing is, after a few hours, how did he find Yue Shanxi?

    "It''s no wonder that my father would recommend him to be a special-class investigator." The doubts in Machiko''s heart were relieved. With such an enchanting ability, being a special-class officer is more than enough.

    "How about playing with me?"

    Yin stared at Yue Shanxi with a smile on his face. The boy''s expression kept changing, his face was also sometimes green and white, as if he was dyed with paint.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t poke you to death as soon as I come up."

    Yin handed you a look that you can rest assured, but this kid Yue Shanxi doesn''t appreciate it, and the hatred brewing in his eyes is more obvious. Perhaps in his opinion, Yin is naked contempt, right?

 1281 Chapter 12 A Maguire [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yue Shanxi almost fainted when he heard it. What does it mean that he wouldn''t poke himself to death as soon as he came up?Who do you look down on?

    "You are also an S-level wholby anyway, I have to make you die decent, right, you can''t rush, so don''t worry." Yin said in a tone that should be like this: "Since S-level, then you should die. It¡¯s grand and has some status."

    "What do you want to do?!"

    There are bad thoughts in Yueshan Xi''s heart, and he always feels that the gray-haired man in front of him is even more terrifying, cannibals and does not spit out bones.

    "It''s just for fun."

    Yin stepped out, and his body disappeared in no time, and disappeared in everyone''s eyes.

    "Get me out if you have a seed!"

    Yue Shanxi yelled, with all his hairs erected, trying to conceal his physical and mental fears, but he was not sure about facing Yin.

    "As slow as always."

    Behind the nightmare sound appeared, Yue Shan Xi''s eyes glowed with raging light, the dark blue shirt cracked open, and the sharp Hezi shot out from behind.

    "Puff..."

    Yin''s head was immediately torn apart, leaving a shocking hole, and his entire face was split.

    "Jie Jie...You should be dead now."

    Yue Shanxi turned his head to reveal the winner''s smile, looked at the unrecognizable silver, and felt comfortable, and said imperiously: "Shut up, what about the victor who just dazzled me?"

    Having said this, Yue Shanxi walked up to the table in a sulky manner and took a sip of the completely cold coffee. It tasted so good, like never before!This obnoxious guy finally died, and Yue Shanxi even felt that the world was much better for a moment!

    "Why don''t you look a little worried?" His gaze swept across the face of Madoto. He was still an iceberg goddess, and his face was expressionless. It seemed that his faith hadn''t been shaken. I won¡¯t be deceived for the second time."

    "..."

    Real household name was still deadly flat, and he didn''t even blink his brows. He just kept looking at the watch on Hao''s wrist. It seemed that the boring movement of the pointer was more interesting than Yue Shanxi.

    "Woman, didn''t you hear me?!"

    Yue Shanxi shouted openly, extremely dissatisfied, the spiritual pillar of silver is dead, it stands to reason that the real householder should be very scared, but this calm and calm appearance is completely opposite to the fantasy picture.

    "Are you finished? Wait till you die after you have finished calling!" Akatsuki, who was really annoying, also rebuked impatiently.

    "Let me wait to die?!" Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com

    Yueshan Xi''s old face suddenly turned green. Where did this woman come from?

    "Forget it, no more nonsense, you and that guy seem to be teammates, you will be happy if you die hand in hand!" Yue Shanxi pushed towards Makura step by step, a pair of red eyes glowing. Inside is full of fierce colors.

    Now that Yin is dead, Zhen Huo must not be alive, because these two people have seen their appearance, and once they are released, there will be endless troubles, so in any case, Yue Shanxi will kill Zhen Hu.

    "You have to be modest in how you play, how long it has been, aren''t you hungry?" Mato Akatsuki suddenly said inexplicable words, as if talking to the air, extremely embarrassing.

    "Did your head go crazy?" Yue Shanxi, who heard the cloud in the mist, thought through his mind, looked at Yin subconsciously, or lay there still, "That guy is dead, don''t scare the uncle! "

    "fool!"

    Hearing this, Matohaki sneered and sneered: "You can understand with your heels, how could that kind of character die in the hands of a poor man like you."

    Before Yue Shanxi had time to be angry, the extremely annoying voice rang again.

    "Don''t tell me, you are really hungry."

    Yin''s voice came again, and Yue Shanxi had goose bumps all over his body. Damn, is he coming back to life again?Immediately turned his head and cursed: "In the end...

    "Puff!"

    A biting cold light fell from the sky. Before Yueshan had finished speaking, his head was torn open, and his brain was also splashed out. Under the shadow of the unmatched sword, light and sword, he finally cut Yueshan Xi''s whole person alive. In half.

    Yue Shanxi split into two, lying on the ground with two halves of his body, because he was killed too quickly, even if he was divided, his eyes were still turning, looking extremely horrible.

    "This guy has no value anymore." Yin looked at Yue Shanxi blankly, his eyes had turned into reincarnation eyes.

    "It''s kind of useful. Using waste can make Kazuko become Kunke." When talking about such a bloody topic, Madokura was equally indifferent, without any sympathy. There was only a simple idea in the cano kind¡ªinfinite. Hate!

    "This kid is an eye-catching face, and he plans to destroy the corpse." Yin muttered, his eyes blinked again, and the reincarnation eyes disappeared.

    "Ohh Ohh ohh!!!"

    The harsh sirens came in from the outside, a large number of CCG police cars parked outside this restaurant, surrounded the area within a few seconds, and rows of soldiers armed to their teeth got off one after another.

    "It''s finally here."

    Akatsuki Mato walked to the window and looked around. When he saw the person leading the team, he said to himself in surprise: "Mr. Arima?"

    "There is a horse? Is it possible that there is a horse in the future?"

    Yin Yan, who was humming a little song, also came over, and stood side by side by the window with Mahato Akatsuki. Both of them looked at the young man wearing white coat and short white hair. He was still wearing glasses. An impression is elegant.

 1282 Chapter 13 Promotion to Principal Investigator [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It won''t be. Although [Gourmet] is a bit more dangerous, it won''t disturb Mr. Arima." Akatsuki rubbed his head with a look of puzzlement.

    The S-rank Ghoul is powerful enough, but it is not yet your turn to deal with such a powerful person personally.

    "Maybe it''s too much involved. After the fact that Yueshan Xi is a Ghoul is established, the entire Yueshan family can''t escape the relationship. This is a powerful family." Yin said his analysis. Then he said nonchalantly: "But in the final analysis, this is more a political issue and has nothing to do with our group of thugs."

    "Yes, just leave it to Mr. Arima." Mato Akatsuki thought for a while and found it reasonable. His doubts were relieved, and he pursed his lips and chuckled. Then he seemed to think of something strange, his face grumbled. Said: "We are CCG, the embodiment of justice! It would be too vulgar to describe us as a thug."

    "Is there a difference between thugs and those gangsters and gangsters?!" Akatsuki Mato opened his eyes and walked over in a big step, with his hands on his hips, asking with great momentum that she is proud of CCG.

    "I''m not afraid of hitting you, it makes no difference." Yin still replied lazily, and absently explained: "Akatsuki...Don''t treat CCG as a clean place. The incarnation of justice is even more ridiculous. In my eyes, The so-called CCG is what you call the ruffian. The only difference from the underworld is that it is covered with a bright coat."

    Even worse, a dark organization like CCG is inferior to the underworld because it is more vicious and terrifying.

    "Nonsense, such a thing can be said, are you crazy?!"

    Maeto Akatsuki went violently, rolling up his sleeves, his delicate face flushed with anger, "Please tell me what you just said..."

    "Second-class Maha, I have something to tell him, you go out first."

    Just when the real household knew that he was going to go crazy, a gentle, magnetic voice came suddenly.

    The girl''s anger dissipated immediately, but she glanced at Yin with a vicious look and then left with interest.

    For this person, Mato Know is quite respectful, and he bowed slightly before leaving.

    "Is there something? Just say it quickly, don''t delay my time, I have to go back to sleep!" Yin leaned against the corner, squinted, and yawned exhaustedly, "After a big job, tired It''s broken."

    "........."

    Guijiang Arima was silent, and could not help but examine Yin carefully. Tired?At least he hadn''t noticed it, the silver in front of him had a calm face, his breathing was steady, and his complexion was unsteady. Even a fool could see that silver was at ease.

    "You didn''t even use one-tenth of your strength. That''s an S-rank Ghoul species. Even a special investigator must be careful when facing such a brutal monster."

    Guiqi Arima''s face changed slightly, and his expression became dignified. If silver can defeat the S-rank Ghoul, he wouldn''t be surprised at all, but it would be a bit scary if he didn''t even use the strength of the first level.

    So... if so, how strong should this person be???49 e-book www.49txt.com

    Thinking of this, Guijiang Arima began to examine the silver again, and his eyes became awe-inspiring, trying to see through the person in front of him.

    At the beginning, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to silver, but was simply curious about the person recommended by Oho Maha. After all, Oh Oh Maha¡¯s personality is notoriously weird, and the person who can be seen by him belongs to him. What kind of freak, right?

    Yin also frankly looked at Arima Guijiang, his eyes were clear and natural, he did not do anything wrong, and he was not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. He was naturally fearless.

    "I can''t see through!!!"

    Guimao Arima sighed inwardly, and after staring at the silver for a moment, he gradually withdrew his gaze. The mysterious man with fluttering silver hair in front of him is like a giant shark hidden in the ocean, and he can only see it when he shows his fangs to you. Out of his horror.

    "Before I left, Director Hexiu gave the latest news about your appointment..." Arima no longer entangled with the silver power issue, stabilized his emotions, and said: "From now on, you too One of the principal investigators."

    "Is it so easy to get promoted? Isn''t it too easy?"

    Yin''s mouth opened slightly, and he couldn''t help being surprised. After all, Yue Shanxi was only an S-rank ghoul. Even if he was killed, he would not be able to meet the requirements of being promoted to a special investigator. It is not like Fangcun Gongshan. A kind of SSS-level Ghoul.

    "This is the order of Director Hexiu." Guijiang Arima gave a meaningful smile and deliberately bit the word "Hexiu" seriously.

    "That''s it."

    As an old fried dough stick who has lived for hundreds of years, Yin almost instantly heard the off-string tone of Guijiang Arima. The better one is an extraordinary improvement. It is directly the legendary back door, right?

    When he was with Xiuji, he was not as selfish as it was on the surface. In fact, this kid is sinister and cunning, and the city is very deep. He suddenly smashed such a big pie. It is estimated that anyone will be grateful for Dade, and he will be dazzled by joy. Expressed sincerely with Xiujishi.

    "Then the kid won''t be wooing me?"

    The corners of the silver mouth squeeze out a silky arc, revealing an intriguing smile.

    "Let me take care of the next thing. You can go to Director Hexiu to return to life." Guijiang Arima said, Yin Wenyan nodded, but didn''t say much, neither of them was talkative.

    "correct..."

    It seems that something has been thought of, Arima Guijiang solemnly reminded: "You better be careful. Behind Tsukiyama Xi is the Yueshan family. This is a huge family with power all over Japan, and even heard that the Prime Minister Both are connected with Yue Shanxi¡¯s father, Yueshan Guanmu...and Yue Shanxi is the only heir to the Yueshan family."

    Guijiang Arima''s meaning is very simple. If the only heir is killed, this family will inevitably retaliate against the silver.

 1283 Chapter 14 Old Many Two Fortunes [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"? In other words, I could face this [month] Mountain family alone do ah ah blanket blanket ... it sounds pretty scary." Silver made a nervous look, quipped: "Arima Sir, can I apply for some bodyguards? It would be better if there were you!"

    General Arima: ".............."

    He looked at Yin with a deep gaze, his frozen expression finally changed a little. Guijiang Arima slowly said, "If you were really scared, you would have escaped to a place where no one knew. in fact..."

    "Deep down in your heart, are you looking forward to it?" Takashi Arima shot in his pupils, staring at Silver motionlessly.

    "Rely--!" Yin looked at Guijiang Arima in surprise, not to mention, he really looked forward to the revenge of the Yueshan family, after all, he could pass the boring time.

    "This kid is better than a dog''s nose, powerful strength, amazing insight, and good wisdom, but it is a pity that God is jealous of talents." Thinking of the future of Guijiang Ma, Yin can only feel that life is short, leaving it to Guijiang Arima has too little time.

    As a half-human, Takashi Arima has a limited lifespan, otherwise, he might really create a glorious future for humans and canyons.

    Not much to say, after a few words with Takasho Arima, Silver and Akatsuki left in a hurry.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside the CCG base camp, a large number of police cars parked, and pigeons kept getting on and leaving, and the destination was the base camp of the Yueshan family.

    "Buzzing..."

    After a while, the police car raised the ear-piercing alarm, and the pigeons left under the leadership of a special investigator. This family is very powerful and must be treated with caution.

    There was a special guest in the office of the director and Xiu Jishi.

    "Mr. Yin, you are in your early twenties? You are young and promising. Most people are still in the ignorant stage when you are your age, and some people have not even stepped into the society!" He Xiuji showed a gentle smile on his face. , Like a kind elder, that smile contains a strong affinity, and people can''t help but feel intimacy with him.

    Yin, who was sitting across from him, just smiled politely when he saw it, but he cursed the old thing in his heart. Why not make a movie with such perfect acting skills?

    It was completely wrong with Xiujishi.

    "Unexpectedly, the Yueshan family is actually a Ghoul family. Thanks to you this time, you can catch them all at once. Otherwise, this family will infiltrate Japan in all directions. When they are full of wings, it is our CCG, which is all mankind. Disaster!" He Xiujishi said with lingering fears, and continued to wear a high hat to Yin, "The biggest credit for this incident is you. Just talk about what conditions you want to mention!"

    "No, I''m very satisfied with the current life." Yin''s tone is flat, and he refuses uninterestedly. It''s not that he is pure-hearted and lacks desires, but that he can''t get the things he really wants, let alone this guy. .

    "......"

    Hearing this, He Xiujishi''s expression suddenly became rigid, and his expression appeared slightly dark, and there was a clear displeasure in his eyes, because he felt a contempt, this guy seemed to look down on his promise?

    However, as the director, it was impossible for He Xiuji to tear his face with Yin anger for this kind of thing. He still laughed and said: "It is the blessing of all mankind to have an excellent cadre like you, and it will definitely become the mainstay of CCG in the future, the future of mankind. .. It''s up to you."

    Yin was also drunk, but he could still laugh. This guy didn''t think he should. As a bureau chief, it was ridiculous to slap his subordinates.Good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com

    "The chief has something to say straight." Unable to bear the yin and yang when he was with Xiuji, Yin directly turned the topic away.

    "Then I won''t be long-winded."

    He Xiujishi looked at Yin with satisfaction, and said meaningfully: "You are now a special investigator, and you don''t have a suitable assistant. I will find a partner for you now and come in."

    "Crack!"

    The closed door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and a handsome young man in a suit and tie walked in.

    "It''s him?"

    Silver''s boring pupils made ripples, and the surprise on his face flashed away.

    Such an accident is not because of how powerful this person is, but because of his knowledge.

    "I''ll introduce it. This is the second blessing of the old one, and you will be your assistant in the future." He Xiujishi looked at Yin deeply. In fact, the meaning of these words is very simple.

    Obeying this order, he will be his man in the future.

    "A fool will obey!"

    Yin sneered in his heart. As a traverser, he naturally knew that this old man was not a good thing. Is there any difference between arranging such a dangerous person to watch him?

    "I reject."

    Without even thinking about it, Yin directly rejected it loudly.

    "Are you sure, don''t even think about it?!"

    When I was with Xiuji, my face twitched, and an unnamed fire rushed to my chest. After talking nonsense for a long time, was it just farting?

    "..."

    Even Old Duo Erfu frowned at Yin and didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He just glanced twice and didn''t say much.

    After all, Yin is now a special class, and the late-stage boss of Old Duo Erfu is just an ordinary investigator, and he is not qualified to say him.

    "This kind of opportunity, the first time there won''t be the second time, it''s best to be careful!" He Xiujishi''s tone of voice has increased a lot, and the facial expressions are also a little dark, it seems that he is still unwilling.

    The news from Guijiang Arima clearly pointed out that this guy was extraordinary in strength, and it would be a shame not to win such a big hand.

    &#160;

 1284 Chapter 15 Discuss Later [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"......"

    Yin did not speak, looked outside the window, and occasionally two lazy white clouds drifted past the blue sky, and his heart could not help being silent.

    "There''s a play!" Seeing Yin did not rush to answer, He Xiujishi was overjoyed, thinking that he was moved with compassion, and quickly adjusted his thoughts, and continued to perseverely flicker: "Don''t look at the old age, but he Actually an excellent..."

    "Grumbling!"

    At this moment, Yin''s belly rang out of uncoordinated voice, and the voice was not too small. At least I heard it with Xiujishi and Old Dua Erfu. Their expressions were a bit stiff, and even the full-bodied rhetoric with Xiujishi followed The smoke disappeared.

    "Sorry, both of you, you heard me too." Yin smiled kindly, and at the same time spread his hands to show his helplessness, touched his stomach and said, "You also heard, I''m hungry, and it''s time for dinner, no I know if the two of you have heard a sentence-people regard food as their heaven, so let¡¯s go eat first, and discuss the others later."

    After speaking, Yin left chicly, leaving behind the two of them.

    "This...."

    He Xiujishi and Old Duo Erfu were a little confused, staring at Yin blankly, until his back completely disappeared, and the two of them gradually recovered.

    "boom!"

    He Xiuji, who has always been kind to others, suddenly changed his complexion, his eyes were fierce, and his face was hideous. He grabbed the cup on the tabletop and slammed it to the ground. The debris was everywhere.

    "This person is kind of interesting." Old Duo Erfu showed a thought-provoking smile on his face.

    "Asshole thing, did you put me as the director in his eyes?!"

    He was furious with Xiu Jishi, his eyes were bloodshot, "It''s just a newcomer who has just joined CCG, and he dared to refuse the order of the director of me when he first came, thinking that some strength can not put me in his eyes!?"

    If these words were heard by Yin, he would definitely cry out for injustice, if he didn''t pay attention to He Xiuji Shi, he would not come.

    It''s just that she has two blessings for the old and it''s not that she dislikes him. Yin really doesn''t have a good impression of him.

    "Talking too presumptuously!" He Xiujishi was so angry that his hair stood up, blushing and his neck was thick, and he was coughing up blood in his heart.

    Because Yin¡¯s remark just now was too irritating-eat first, and discuss other things later. Could it be said that Lao Tzu, a director, is not as important as you eat?

    What angered Xiu Ji the most, what is meant to be discussed later?A special class of Yin said something to him, the director?The identity is wrong, he is the director of CCG!

    "What should I do with that guy?" Old Duo Erfu asked calmly, looking at He Xiujishi''s furious appearance, it seems that he is full of opinions about Yin, and it is estimated that he will not arrange any good tasks.

    "Didn¡¯t you find the whereabouts of the [Bronze Tree] recently?" Sure enough, it coincided with Old Duo Erfu¡¯s idea, and he smiled sinisterly when Xiujishi, "Let that guy investigate the bronze tree. The one-eyed king fights hard, it''s best to lose both!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiyin Novel www.qiyinxs.com

    After leaving the office with Xiujishi, Yin found his office, and after becoming a special class, he had a separate room.

    "Crack."

    After the door was opened, Yin found that Jin Hui was packing up things, some simple flowers and plants were placed on the table, and two sofas were also set up.

    "Sir Yin?" Matoaki looked at him unexpectedly and asked, "Didn''t you be called to the meeting by Director Hexiu?"

    "Fart meeting."

    Yin casually lay on the sofa, crouching Erlang''s legs and hummed: "That guy wanted to arrange another person by my side, an investigator named Old Duo Erfu. I didn''t like that kid well, so I refused and returned. "

    "That''s it."

    Hearing this, Mahato Hou was relieved, and then continued to bow his head to pack things.

    Originally thought that all of this was over, Yin also closed his eyes and planned to take a nap, but just over ten seconds after closing his eyes, there was a harsh scream.

    "Are you crazy? You refused the commissioner''s transfer order just after taking office?!" Real householder looked at Yin speechlessly. It stands to reason that most people will flatter the boss when the new officer takes office, but this guy is good, not flattering, on the contrary Rejected the transfer order with Xiujishi.

    "Didn''t you just say it, your reaction is too slow, what''s more, what''s wrong with calling, my ears are not deaf yet." Yin drew his ears, I know this little girl is too loud. There is still some echo in the ears now.

    "If I don''t like it, I refused. Do you need other reasons?" Yin Wujin replied, opening his eyes and looking at the ceiling, his eyes gradually deepened, "Not to mention that the guy has impure motives, and he knows what he has made. "

    "that guy?"

    Mato Know couldn''t help feeling confused. Listening to Yin''s meaning to analyze it, he seemed to have a big complaint against Director Hexiu, without any respect.

    "This will leave a bad impression on him." Matoaki''s brows clenched tightly, and he couldn''t help worrying, and he couldn''t bear to wear two pairs of small shoes for Yin.

    "It doesn''t matter. Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, and will leave after a big deal at that time." Yin shrugged, looking completely indifferent.

    When I joined CCG, I just felt a little boring, nothing more. I don¡¯t want to stay here.

    "Hey...it''s so impulsive."

    Madoaki sighed deeply, and couldn''t help feeling a little tired. The internal relationship of CCG was so complicated that he would definitely not be able to eat when he offended him.

    Even if this guy won''t retaliate in the face, arranging some cheating tasks is enough to drink a pot.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    &#160;

 1285 Chapter 16 The Order to Encircle the Bronze Tree [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Calm down." Yin looked at the uneasy real householder, and said in a leisurely and calm tone: "Before a person''s use value is drained, he will not be unloaded. They know this better than you. , Otherwise you can turn my face with me just now, and you have not seen the value of my use."

    Real household name is always too young, but he is in his twenties, and his current knowledge is still a bit shallow.

    What''s more, if it really angers Yin, the real householder knows that he should worry about CCG. It may be possible for Yin to completely wipe out CCG under his anger. In the past years, he has done a lot of crazy things like destroying the planet.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    It didn''t take long for the knock on the door to sound, and Yin glanced at the well-known household name, and the little girl immediately opened the door with a delicacy.

    "Sorry to interrupt both of you."

    What caught your eye was the old Duo Erfu just now. With a smile on his face, this guy was holding a stack of documents in his hand, and said kindly, "This is the latest order issued by the Secretary. Please have a look."

    This kid didn''t talk nonsense, and directly handed the information to Real Household, and then looked up to Yin and said, "I hope I have a chance to cooperate in the future!"

    Yin Wenyan only glanced at Old Duo Erfu indifferently, and then lazily closed his eyes.

    "Uh... sorry, excuse me." Old Duo Erfu smiled, scratched his head in embarrassment, and tried to make a simple and honest appearance.

    "Sir Silver..."

    Upon seeing this, Mato Akatsuki gave a wry smile, and said helplessly to Old Dua Erfu: "Sorry, Lord Yin has such a temperament, I hope you understand."

    "I''ve seen it before, goodbye."

    Old Da Erfu showed a smile that he thought to be elegant, and then he bowed slightly to Akatsuki Mado, and left very gentlemanly.

    The moment he turned his head, the gentle cheeks of Old Duo Erfu were clouded, and the killing intent in the depths of his pupils flashed away.

    "Sir Yin, how can I say that I was from the director''s side? You are too rude!" Mato Akatsuki said loudly, sounding quite dissatisfied.

    "I feel that I have given him enough face. According to my original temper, this kid has become a corpse." Yin responded coldly. The fleeting murderous spirit of Old Duo Erfu just now did not hide. Through his eyes, I felt it very clearly.

    "What is the task on that flyer?" Yin asked lazily.

    "This is a file!"

    Madokura spit out his anger, while squinting his eyes carefully, reading it carefully in a very short time.

    "This child is good-looking, fair-skinned and beautiful, and has a good temperament. It''s also pleasing to look at when he is angry." Yin smiled to himself. In fact, the real household is not so perfect, just a little bit like the old man. After comparing, the advantage is too obvious.

    No matter what, at least a real household knows that there is no bad mind.Biquge vp www.vp268xs.com

    "Break down the bronze tree?!!!"

    After a long silence, Matoaki suddenly made a hoarse voice, a deep shock and a hint of hatred.

    Many years ago, Mado¡¯s well-known mother, Mado, was killed in a battle with the Bronze Tree organization. The culprit was the one-eyed king.

    "It seems that the combat mission this time is aimed at the bronze tree." Yin suddenly sneered, "Pig brain, if you want to kill someone with a knife, it would be too small for me."

    At the same time, I looked at the bronze tree too high!

    "My mother died in the battle with the Bronze Tree, so this time I will assist you wholeheartedly, even if you die in battle, there will be no regrets." Akatsuki Mato said to the silver, his tone firmly and completely. It''s from the bottom of your heart.

    but...

    "Come on!"

    Silver replied irritably, disapprovingly, still remembering that Makito had surrendered before. This chick is a big fan of Takatsukiizumi.

    "But there is no other person to help. How do we deal with the bronze tree?" The first time Mato Akatsuki felt dissatisfied with Shuyoshi, it was obvious that Yin had to face the bronze tree alone.

    Even if there is a special investigator like Ma Guijiang, single-handedly against the organization of Bronze Tree is undoubtedly dead, after all, the other party has too many members.

    "Ha ha ha... ignore it."

    Yin smiled contemptuously, and said indifferently: "He thought that if he gave an order, I would obediently execute it? What''s the difference between it and farting! It''s too naive to think so!"

    "Go, let''s go for a drink!"

    He directly dragged Mato Akatsuki and jumped down from the window. As for the order of Shuyoshi, he was completely thrown to the ground.

    In fact, this kid was completely self-inflicted with Xiu Jishi. The reason why he joined CCG was simply because he was bored, and he was invited by Wu Xu, the old man who dares to come to order silver now. It is simply overpowering. Of course, if the boy with Xiujishi had a lower posture, a softer tone, and an appearance of begging someone to do something, Yin might really accept his order, anyway, he would be idle.

    The key is a good game of chess. He was messed up by this kid himself, and he couldn''t blame others.

    "We are going to be punished for doing this, especially this is your first mission to be promoted to special class." Akatsuki, who walked on the street, wanted to cry without tears. She could see that this guy had no respect for Xiuyoshi. .

    "Actually, I don¡¯t have any ethnic concepts. Whether it¡¯s a human or a ghoul, it¡¯s not impossible to help him fulfill his wishes if he treats me sincerely, but if that person wants to use me, it¡¯s a different matter. People are not worth what I pay."

    Yin said blankly, his eyes flashing fiercely, "On the contrary, if he angers me, he will die miserably!"

    &#160;

 1286 Chapter 17 Bronze Tree Jason [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!From the beginning to the end, Yin didn''t plan to obey CCG completely. The execution of their mission was just to play with them. Don''t blame him for turning his face if he gets an inch.

    "Forget it..." Maeto Known''t bother about this anymore, she can''t manage this kind of thing, after all, the initiative is in Yin''s body.

    And she also felt too much, letting Yin face the bronze tree alone, what is the difference between this and death?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, in other parts of the city, an alternative fight is being carried out at this moment.

    Wu Xu Mato was born an idler who couldn''t sit still, because after his wife''s tragic death, he contracted a unique hobby-torturing and killing the whores, and he panicked if he didn''t go to the whores for a day.

    Such a bloodthirsty, it can be regarded as laying the groundwork for his fall.

    "boom!"

    In a certain alley in District 20, a bloody body was smashed against the wall. His hair was disheveled, and his white hair was also stained with blood. This person was Wu Xu, Manto.

    "Ah woo-"

    The tenacious old man vomited blood, even though the bones of his right hand were broken, he still used his left hand to control Kunke tenaciously.

    As for his partner, Kontaro Amen, he has fainted next to him. This guy is not much better than Wu Xu, and he is also dripping with blood.

    "Old man, you are very clever, and your nose is more sensitive than a dog''s sense of smell, but ah, you die of this cleverness!"

    The Ghoul who attacked Wu Xu Mato had a distorted smile, so evil, with a large number of Ghoul standing beside him, Wu Xu Mato had no advantage, both in strength and quantity.

    "Jason..."

    His eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and even though he was full of sores, even though his whole body was painful every time he swung Kunke, he still forced a butcher knife on Jason.

    Maha Wu Xu''s eyes were firmer than ever, and there seemed to be a strong will and belief supporting him.

    Because the one-eyed owl who abused his wife, was the boss of the Bronze Tree, and the Jason in front of him was also a member of the Bronze Tree, an S-ranked Ghoul, one of the cadres of this organization, which led to Wu Xu''s heart. The painful memories are awakened.

    "Kill him for me."

    It seemed that he had lost interest in Maha Wu Xu, and Jason turned and left. His mission in the 20th district was for one person-Shindai Rise.

    But who knows that it is destined to be destined to meet Maha Wu Xu in a place like this. The two sides are like dry wood caught in a raging fire, without extra brewing, and it burns all at once.

    But the one who was crushed was Wu Xu, because in addition to Jason, there was also an S-class Ghoul, and there were a lot of bronze tree dog legs.

    "correct..."

    Jason stopped abruptly, with a devilish smile on his mouth, "Don''t eat after killing these two guys, remember to give them to CCG and tell them the bronze tree is here!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The following morning, the blue sky was still cloudless and clear, but the atmosphere inside the CCG base camp was a bit heavy.Pippi Reading Network www.pptsw.com

    In a large conference room, all special search officers, including silver, were gathered, and other search officers also attended the meeting.

    "boom!"

    As the chief and Xiuji, he smashed the table angrily, and shouted, "The damn bronze tree, it''s so rampant!"

    All the investigators lowered their heads, and even those who were more familiar with Wu Xu, who were close to the man, shed tears.

    "This old man...what a pity."

    Even Yin looked at the photo on the desktop. It was the tragic scene of Wu Xu''s tragic death, his body and limbs nailed to the wall.

    At the moment of death, his eyes were open, and it seemed to be full of endless unwillingness and resentment.

    Next to him, there is another person-Amen Gangtaro, who ends up differently from Maha Wu Xu.

    Yin raised his eyes lightly, closing the entire conference hall, and muttering to himself: "That kid really didn''t come."

    After receiving news of the tragic death of Wu Xu, Mato Akao fainted on the spot.

    "We must fight back!"

    As a principal investigator, Maru Tesai had a gloomy look and nailed the investigator to the wall. This was a provocation to CCG, and even a declaration of war.

    "Yes, this time we will completely wipe out this nasty organization."

    "The damn Ghoul killed Senior Maho..."

    "The fellow Amen and I were at the same time. I didn''t expect that he would go first... We discussed it before, and whoever dies first must avenge each other!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In an instant, the entire conference leader was full of justice and crusades, and everyone clamored to cut the bronze tree by eight, almost arousing public anger.

    Only a few special investigators were silent, because there was too much involved in the war on Bronze Tree. It didn''t mean that the war started, but a series of preparations were needed. Otherwise, it might be their CCG that was tortured and killed.

    "It will take some time to prepare for the start of the war. At the moment, we will arrest Jason, who is wandering in District 20, and come back." He Xiujishi, the chief, said in a deep voice, although his heart was angry, his reason still existed.

    "Leave that guy to me."

    Silver, who had always been lazy, suddenly stretched his waist and surprised everyone. This guy would take the initiative to accept the task, miraculous!

    The most surprising of these was when he was with Xiu Ji, he even pulled out his ears, thinking that he had misunderstood.

    "Anyway, it was the old man who guided me to join CCG. His daughter is now my subordinate. Akatsuki must also want to smash that fellow into pieces. No one is more suitable for revenge than her."

    Yin stared at Jason on the screen and explained that everyone did not refute. He Xiujishi as the chief nodded lightly, and the meaning was very simple-agreed!

    &#160;

 1287 Chapter 18 Kana Mingbo [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In a certain street in District 20, the surrounding environment is as quiet as hell, lifeless, and there is still a foul smell spreading, and there are many rough white bones on the ground.

    These are bones left over by human beings after being eaten by the ghouls?

    Frankly speaking, although silver does not stand from the point of view of human beings, nor does it stand from the point of view of ghouls, it is a great mistake for this kind of creature to live in the world, and its actions are too bloody and brutal and doomed And human beings are endless endings.

    After all, no human being could accept that he was eaten, not even a dead body.

    "It doesn''t seem to be here either."

    I don''t know how long it took, two figures walked out of the alley, a man and a woman, naturally known to Yin and Mado.

    Yin always wears the same white casual clothes. As for Madoto, it is still the work clothes, but her eyes are a little colder. The original human sensibility has completely disappeared.

    Yin Yuguang glanced at the well-known householder, and couldn''t help but feel a little complicated in his heart. An optimistic child was ruined by Ghoul.

    It was about two hours after being out. During this period, Jin Hui hadn''t said a word, it was a big change in temperament.

    "Let''s change place."

    Seeing that the domineering color was released, Yin realized that there was no one in the surrounding area, and there was not even a ghost or a fly. Yin left with a sense of despair.

    "Yep."

    This is the first sentence of a real household after two children.

    In the area where the two of them are now, a camera has seen the appearance of the bronze tree, and the leader is the Jason.

    Gin and Mato Kou came here after hearing the wind, but it was a pity that they all disappeared.

    The fundamental reason why Jason was still wandering in District 20 was because of God''s Resurgence. It is estimated that he has not found it yet, otherwise he would have left and returned to the Bronze Tree base camp.

    "It''s not a problem to hide and seek like this." Yin touched his chin in thought, unless Jason took the initiative to jump out, it would not be easy to find the kid in the huge city.

    "Yes!"

    A light flashed across his mind suddenly, and a sinister smile appeared at the corner of Yin''s mouth.

    "Have you found it?!" Mato Akatsuki''s deathly cheeks instantly came back to life, and he looked at Yin with awe-inspiring eyes.

    "I didn''t find the man, but I found the bait, and I can catch the kid soon."

    With a mysterious smile on his silver face, he grabbed his well-known little hand and went to a special place.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Jiana General Hospital, this is a well-known private hospital. The owner of this hospital is Jiana Mingbo, a well-known doctor nearby.

    "Here?" The second Chinese website www.dearzw.com

    Looking at the huge hospital in front of him, Akira Matoto looked confused, looking at Yin''s smiling cheek, and questioned: "Sir Yin, are you sick?"

    "Just kidding, how could I be sick? Here are the baits we use for fishing." Yinbai glanced at her and said truthfully: "I''m telling you, Jason of Bronze Tree, the main purpose of coming to District 20 is for the sake of God''s sake. "

    "But that woman has disappeared!" Mato Akatsuki said in distress. He could see news of binge eating before, but now he can hardly hear it.

    "This is as it should be."

    Yin smiled faintly, looked at the hospital in front of him, and said with deep eyes: "Kindai Rishi is nicknamed gluttony, and she needs to eat every once in a while. Recently, she has not received news of her attacking humans, and there is no other districts. Trail."

    "This can only show two problems, either dead or caught by someone..."

    "I personally prefer the second one. In this place, some people have always wanted to use Kamdai Rishi to do experiments."

    Yin''s eyes were faint, and the light that flashed through his eyes seemed extremely wise. The person he was talking about was actually Kana Mingbo.

    Shendai Lishi hasn''t heard of eating for so long. It''s not that she was full or suddenly changed sex, but that she has been arrested for experimentation in all likelihood.

    Jason has been searching for so long and there is no trace of God Rise, so the possibility of being caught is very high.

    Mato Akatsuki stunned when he heard this. He looked at the hospital in front of him and suddenly felt that it was a huge thief cave. He swallowed and said, "You mean Shindai Rishike might be in this hospital?"

    "Yes."

    Yin nodded with extreme confirmation, and the Jiana Mingbo indicated that he was an excellent doctor who rescued the dying and healed the wounded, but he was actually a frantic scientist.

    And Kana Mingbo also has a right-hand man¡ªOld Duo Erfu. This kid is so strong that it is too easy to capture God Rishei silently.

    "Are you sure?" Mato Akatsuki asked in a deep voice.

    "One hundred percent possible!"

    Yin did not hesitate to answer, and his pupil shrank a few times.

    In fact, Yinzhen has a definite proof that the kid Jin Muyan has joined the antique coffee shop, indicating that he has become one-eyed.

    Why become one-eyed?Of course, it was because Kana Mingbo used the body of Shindai Rise to experiment.

    "I really don''t know where your huge confidence comes from." Makito looked at Yin for a moment, and finally withdrew his gaze, and said with feeling, "Fortunately, you are not an enemy of CCG, otherwise Director Xiu will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating. ."

    "It''s all said that I''m just a guess, so why care? Maybe my inference is wrong."

    Silver shrugged and dealt with it at will. Needless to say, this is the welfare of the traverser, can''t I tell the real household that Laozi is a cheating player who traverses?

    Hearing that, real householder knows a little bit dumbfounded, is it 100% likely to be wrong?

    &#160;

 1288 Chapter 19 The Outstanding Perversion [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Under the ground of this hospital, a large-scale secret laboratory fell asleep quietly.

    The intricate underground laboratory is like a maze. You may get lost when you enter, because there are too many rooms, and every house is almost the same. They are all kinds of experimental utensils.

    And every room has a large number of infrared settings, except for the builders here, I am afraid that any intruder will be discovered the first time.

    "Da da da da..."

    The twisting sound of leather shoes resounded in the dark corridor. Through the dim light, an old man wearing a white lab coat could be seen, and the white surgical suit he was wearing was full of blood.

    This person is Kana Mingbo. In the daytime, he is an outstanding doctor. In the night, he is a demon who cannibalize people without spitting out bones.

    All kinds of frenzied human experiments are as simple as eating and drinking here.

    "It''s hard to find an excellent experimental subject. You have to live well, don''t die easily." Jiana Mingbo said to himself, looking at the end of the corridor ahead, which is a bright laboratory .

    The person he spoke of was actually God''s benefit of the world.

    Looking closely, Jian Mingbo''s bloody hands were still carrying a plastic bag, full of incomplete pieces of meat.

    There is no doubt that these are human flesh...

    In the morgue of this hospital, there are quite a few corpses. For Jiana Mingbo, getting some human flesh is too easy.

    And these human flesh is naturally used to feed the gods and the world.

    "This damn [gluttony] appetite is too big. I have to eat once every two or three days. When I am hungry, I even eat every day. If this continues, she will eat up the stored rations sooner or later!"

    Kana Mingbo made a sullen expression on his face, and was "poor" by this candid species. If it was not necessary for the experiment, he would send God Rishi away as soon as possible. This foodie is too edible!

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."

    In the brightly lit laboratory filled with various experimental utensils, a hoarse voice can be heard calling, as if the mouth is blocked, and the speech is not clear.

    "Hmph, no need to call, I''m already here!"

    Jiana Mingbo glanced over, and saw a beautiful and gorgeous beauty lying on the operating table.

    Her feet, hands, and even her mouth and waist were tightly tied up with chains. Because of her constant struggle, the woman''s clothes were crushed, including rubbing marks on her skin.

    There is no doubt that this woman is God Deli Shi.

    "It''s delicious."

    Kana Mingbo took off the bandage that sealed the mouth of Shindai Rishi, and took out some of the minced meat he had brought. His bloody hands became even more disgusting for a moment.

    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded.

    "During the day, you are an angel who saves people, and at night, you are a bloody demon..."

    "No... using a devil to describe you is too insulting to this creature, you are simply a serious pervert!" Aixin 999 Novel www.ax999.org

    The appearance of this abrupt sound shocked Ganamibo who was feeding, and quickly looked back.

    Gin and Mahato Akatsuki appeared like ghosts.

    "CCG?!"

    After Kanamimbo was shocked, he was very panicked and asked in disbelief: "Impossible, how did you invade? My laboratory is full of infrared protection settings. Except me, don''t think about anyone... "

    "idiot!"

    Obviously he didn''t want to listen to the old man''s nonsense, Yin interrupted it directly, and said sarcastically: "The kind of thing that is useful to ordinary humans and restricting some ordinary canyons, do you think it can stop me?!"

    Hearing this, Kanamingbo''s face changed involuntarily, and he looked at Yin carefully, his face even more ugly, "I heard that CCG has one more special investigator, should it be your Excellency?"

    The news that Yin became a special investigator appeared on the news and TV, which happened to be seen by Kana Mingbo.

    "Scum, scum!"

    Matoaki glared at him, Kunke in his hand was about to be crushed by her, if it weren''t for the old man''s worth, he really wanted to cut off his head to kick the ball.

    How can such a frenzied perversion occur among humans?

    "I don''t want to talk more about the extra nonsense, you can explain it yourself, you can take less pain." Ginka and Mato Akatsuki walked step by step, and soon forced the old man into a corner.

    ".............."

    Jian Mingbo''s face was pale, he was just a doctor, and his strength was so low, how could he ever fight CCG?Not to mention silver, even a real householder can easily pinch him to death.

    So it''s unrealistic to run away, but is it caught?Cana Mingbo is not reconciled!

    "Where is the one who handed God Deli Shi to you? Where did that kid go."

    Yin asked directly, he used the domineering look and hearing to search for a circle, in this huge laboratory, except for Kana Mingbo and God Rise, there is no other breath of life.

    "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Jiana Mingbo put on an expression that I didn''t know anything.

    "I don''t know how to praise!"

    Upon seeing this, real householder knew nothing, raising his little hand and slapped the past.

    "Snapped!"

    There was a red and swollen palm print on Jiana Mingbo''s thin face.

    For the Ghoul species, this kind of damage is naturally indifferent, but although Jiana Mingbo has created the one-eyed king and accomplished an amazing act that ordinary people can''t imagine, he himself is a mortal from beginning to end.

    Therefore, the real householder knows that when this slap fell, he fanned the old man''s meat and even vomited blood, which was covered with small particles, which were crushed teeth.

    &#160;

 1289 Chapter 20-You are crazy [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You, you guys!!!"

    Jiana Mingbo grinned in pain, and his flame-burning eyes stared at Gin and Mazaki.

    At this moment, the old man has a hideous appearance, and his eyes are bulging out and bloodshot. Perhaps because of his angry head, his eyes are several times larger than usual, giving people a sense of horror that is about to fall out. .

    "Do you dare to hit me?!" Jiana Mingbo glared at him, and even his tooth was knocked out. Can it not become so hot?

    "Just you, a wolf in human skin, can''t point out how many maddening evil things have been done. Now I will not only dare to beat you, but also kill you!" Mato Akao''s face is full of suffocation, and she steps tight. Forced, Kunke in his hand has opened.

    Seeing this, it seemed that he was really planning to kill Kana Mingbo.

    "Hold on, Akatsuki..."

    Yin grabbed the well-known arm and explained: "This old man is really damned, and he won''t lose a hundred times, but if he kills him like this, it will inevitably be a waste of resources. Maybe he can still get out of his mouth. Other valuable information can be regarded as waste utilization."

    Hearing this, the face of Real Family Knowing appeared hesitant, looked at the old man Kana Mingbo, and finally nodded seriously.

    "I really thought I would be slaughtered by others, didn''t I have any means? I would be too underestimated!"

    Kana Mingbo sneered, showing an expression like a ghost, "Give me a good enjoyment."

    After speaking, the old thing took out a remote control and pressed one of the buttons.

    "boom!"

    A violent tremor suddenly came, and the laboratory shook slightly.

    "It looks like someone is coming."

    Yin''s domineering color dispersed, and frowned, "It''s not just one or two, but a large group."

    "Jie Jie... that''s right!"

    Jian Mingbo smiled sullenly, and said in a deep voice: "This huge laboratory always needs some defense. There are still many cano species held in other places. They are usually used for experiments, and they are guards when they are dangerous. It''s all released."

    "Old man, are you a madman!" After hearing the words, the real householder shivered a few times, and he had a new insight into the old man''s madness.

    It must be understood that the most hated person of those imprisoned Ghoul is not the real household name and silver, but the lunatic Kana Mingbo.

    After being locked up, he was subjected to brutal and inhumane experiments. After breaking out of prison, the first thing to do was to trouble Kana Mingbo.

    "so what."

    Kanamingbo was expressionless, and said coldly: "It won''t end well if it falls into your hands anyway, it''s not like you die!"

    Scientific lunatics are scientific lunatics, and their ideas are simply difficult for ordinary people to guess.

    "I''d rather jade broken...Isn''t it for tile?" Yin''s face remained unchanged, even though he had heard the roar deep in the corridor, he still looked calm and unhurried, "These shrimp soldiers and crabs want to kill me. .. I think you are crazy!"

    "Hmph, you know what a fart!" Hearing Yin''s disdainful tone, Kanamingbo retorted in a fierce tone, and snarled, "Although the Ghoul who was transformed by me has failed a lot, but these can live They are strong, they are all..."

    "Mu Dunshu world is here!" Tutufei Novel Network www.tutufei.com

    The well-built laboratory trembled suddenly, and saw a large amount of wood drilled out of the ground, rapidly expanding the area along the corridor.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    After encountering the Ghoul species, these tree-like woods have been transformed into various weapons, spears, sharp swords, and guillotine knives, which penetrated and killed the Ghoul species, and brutally sucked their flesh and blood.

    As soon as the tree realm descended, it was simply impossible to guard against. Enemies were everywhere. Only a moment later, those hoarse roars stopped, and there was a dead silence in the air except for the smell of blood.

    "Guru!"

    Kana Mingbo''s throat choked up, and when he heard that the entire laboratory fell silent for an instant, he couldn''t help showing the color of his jaws, and at the same time absurd thoughts popped out of his mind.

    Could it be said that those whoosh were killed in seconds?

    "Don''t expect those shrimp soldiers and crabs. The clumps you mentioned have been destroyed by [Tree World Coming]. Occasionally, fish that slip through the net are eaten by monsters turned into wood." Yinman replied indifferently. It was a heavy fist, and the smashed Kanamimbo was dizzy and stared at the stars.

    "Do you think I would believe it? It is impossible for Guijiang Arima, who is known as the [White Reaper], to solve it so quickly!" Jian Mingbo sneered, and at the same time he hurriedly ran out of the laboratory to take a look.

    "How can this be!!!"

    The corridors outside the laboratory are filled with all kinds of weird woods, all kinds of weapons, all kinds of monsters, and even some monsters that resemble dinosaurs. They are all wicked and evil, and the weapons and these monsters have blood on their mouths. .

    "CCG has this kind of Kunke?" Jian Mingbo watched this scene blankly, his worldview was refreshed.

    "This is not Kunke, but my own blood line." Yin slowly replied, his tone paused, and leisurely said: "Old man, if there is no other killer, just follow me..."

    "Go away!"

    Mato Akatsuki suddenly screamed, his voice filled with panic, as if he had been frightened.

    Yin immediately looked back and his pupils shrank.

    Looking along his line of sight, I saw that Mato Kazuki had been held hostage, a woman with long purple hair locked Mato Kazuki from behind, and her fangs were already close to her neck.

    Silver recognized this person''s identity at a glance-God Dai Lishi!

    "It seems that you also broke free from the turmoil just now."

    Yin spoke softly, while his fingers were shining slightly, and with a flick of his fingers, a ray of light flew out, "Laser!!!"

    "Puff!"

    There was a charred cavity on the shoulders of Shindai Lishi immediately.

    "boom!"

    It seemed that the strength was too strong. The moment Goddai Rise was penetrated, her body also flew upside down, hitting the wall of the laboratory heavily.

    This woman is a bit useful and can''t kill her hastily.

    &#160;

 1290 Chapter 21: Beating God Dai Lishi [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, what surprised Yin was that even though the shoulder was pierced, the woman stood up tenaciously as if she had taken a stimulant, with a sick smile on her face.

    "Meat, meat, meat..."

    Goddai Lishi muttered mentally, drooling, and his eyes straightened when he looked at Yin.

    At this moment, in the eyes of Goddai Lishi, silver is probably a big meal.

    "Things that live and die!"

    Upon seeing this, the murderous intent of the silver binoculars skyrocketed. He originally wanted to take Kandari Rishi safe and sound, but... this woman seems to want to be carried away?

    Is there a weird hobby of being abused?

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    The clothes behind Shindai Rise suddenly burst open, and then the crimson Keziko holes shot out, entrenched behind Shindai Rise like a python, staring at the silver extremely sternly.

    Above the crimson Hezi, there are all protruding spikes. You don''t need much fierce force. You only need to scratch the skin lightly, and the skin will be broken and blood will flow.

    It is worth mentioning that because of the relationship between Kazuko''s clothes smashing, the snow-white skin, exquisite figure, perfect curve, and plump career line of Kandari Rise are all presented under Silver''s eyes.

    It''s just that God Dai Lishi didn''t care much, he still locked the silver crazily, and the exposed body didn''t care at all.

    Looking at such a beautiful woman, Yin''s heart like dead water was touched.

    "It''s a pity, a man-eating monster, it''s a pity, my taste is not as heavy as that." The fluttering throbbing disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the silver face was cold, like bloodthirsty. Butcher.

    "Come here." With a contemptuous expression on Silver, he moved his fingers at the Shindai Rishigou, calmly like never before, "Let me break your legs and your arms. It''s best to break the bones of your body. You can''t move, right?"

    The head-on seems not to be a Ghoul who has reached S-level or even surpasses S-level, but a tiny ant that can be crushed at will.

    "court death!"

    Upon seeing this, Kamidai Toshi was furious, her feet slammed, and the ground sank with a bang.

    I saw a black shadow approaching silver at the speed of light.

    "Human, enjoy the feeling of being beaten into a sieve!" Kazuko behind Kandari Rise all roared madly.

    The strips of Hezi are like beasts that have not eaten for a long time, extremely cruel and violent.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    Kazuko pierced the silver body in an instant, bursts of dark red viscous liquid splashed out.

    "Ahhhhh-"

    The painful screams spread out for the first time, and the hoarse wailing couldn''t wait to die immediately, it was too painful to be alive at this moment.

    Shindai Rise''s pretty face changed distortedly, and Kazuko, who pierced Yin''s body, shrank back for the first time, looking at him in horror.

    "Stupid... how does it feel to be swallowed by magma?"

    Silver looked at Shindai Rishike playfully, and fixed his eyes. A large amount of magma slowly overflowed from his abdomen.

    At this moment, silver is like a small eruption volcano, with hot magma overflowing slowly. As for Kazuko who entered the abdomen of Kandarishi, the magma evaporated in the first time.Worry-free Literature Network www.5uwx.net

    The previous few meters of Kazue were evaporated, and only a little remained, less than half a meter, and it was also charred.

    If it hadn''t been for the timely response of God Rise, Kazuko shrank back immediately, I am afraid she would have been set ablaze at this moment.

    "Who are you?!"

    Kamidai Rishi took a deep breath, held down the fear in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "This ability is not like the CCG searcher possesses, and at the same time it is not something that can be possessed, as for humans, Even less likely to have..."

    "Master, there is no need to answer your question."

    Yin obviously didn¡¯t mean to answer. He pushed towards God Rise step by step. He didn¡¯t know where to find an iron chain and held it in his hand. ¡°Come on, let me wrap your neck. As long as you are obedient, I promise you not It will hurt."

    Real householder: "............"

    At this moment, Zhen householder knew that his heart was messy, and he took a few steps back as he watched the hot lava on the ground.

    Not only was God Dairishi scared and stupid, even she was no exception. All creatures in this world were afraid of magma, and no one was afraid of such natural disasters.

    "do not come!"

    God Lishi screamed and begged for mercy: "I have no grievances with you, why treat me like this... Only, as long as you let me go, I am willing to be your prop!"

    Hearing this, the silver brows narrowed slightly, and the pace stopped. Goddaily Lee was not overjoyed when he saw it, and felt a play in his heart.

    "My lord, as long as you..."

    However, it didn''t take long for the silver to stop, and the silver started to walk again. When Kandai Rishike saw this, he collapsed and quickly backed away.

    Because every time Silver walked, magma overflowed all over his body, and everything that was close to him was wiped out.

    "It''s a pity, I thought about it a little bit. You are of no use to me. The purpose of catching you is to attract Jason of [Bronze Tree]. Apart from this usefulness, what value do you have?" Be an honest person once, tell the truth.

    "I, I, I, I can..."

    God Lishi opened his mouth and talked nonsense for a long time, but he did not say anything meaningful.

    Be the silver brother?This is completely unnecessary. First of all, silver is a human being. How can it be possible to take in the mere species.

    If the strength is not good, what about looks?!Have a baby for Yin?!This is completely dreaming!Looking at Yin''s disgusting look, it seemed that God would feel sick when he saw God Rishikeri. Isn''t it nonsense to have a baby?

    "Yeah, you don''t think you are worthy, so obediently let me put on a collar, don''t worry, it won''t hurt..." Yin walked over with a smile, his expression friendly.

    But the more so, the more Goddailyshi''s scalp numb.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    A huge roar suddenly hit, and then, in a certain direction of this laboratory, the wall made of special metal was directly blown up.

    A group of mysterious figures in uniform uniforms appeared.

    "Sorry... I''m sorry to bother you, I''m here to take away Kanami... Goddaily?!"

    "It''s great to meet you here, Jie Jie..."

    The comer made a weird, hysterical laugh.

    &#160;

 1291 Chapter 22 Jason Appears [Second More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This mysterious group that suddenly appeared, wearing uniform black robes, and most of them wearing masks, can only see a pair of eyes, which is the case for most travels in Ghoul.

    Only a few leaders are exceptions. They don''t wear masks and have the same feature. They all wear white suits.

    One of the strong men among these people is the most conspicuous, with short golden hair combed upward, his hands in his pockets, his tall figure is very oppressive.

    The moment he saw the Goddess Rishi, this person''s expression became violently excited.

    "These S-class Ghoul, it is estimated that their heads are sick!" Yin couldn''t help but sighed after catching the sickly grin on this person''s face.

    "Damn chopsticks!"

    At the moment he saw this person, Mado-Knowing''s delicate little face suddenly shot out a terrible hatred, and his biting eyes swept at this person, wishing to smash his body into pieces.

    This person is known to Silver, and Madoho is no exception. He is the one who Yage and Madoto have been looking for for days, one of the cadres of the bronze tree, Jason!

    "Go to death for me!"

    Akatsuki Mato immediately remembered the scene of Wu Xu''s tragic death, and furiously, he threw out with all his strength.

    but...

    "Hold on, Xiao."

    Silver appeared like a ghost behind Madoto, with a hand on the chick''s shoulder. Although it was only dropped randomly, Madoto''s power was completely emptied and she could no longer move.

    "Why stop me!!!" Mado Akatsuki turned his head and asked with scarlet eyes.

    "Yeah, why stop her?"

    Jason also looked at the real household jokingly, his face suddenly darkened, and a gloomy smile said: "The bones are crushed into powder one by one, woman, have you tried this feeling?!"

    Just this sentence changed Mato Xiao''s face and his anger disappeared.

    "Although revenge cannot be forgotten, you are currently not his opponent. If you go, you will die." Yin fixed his eyes on Mato Akatsuki, "Anyway, your father met me somehow, the old man''s hatred Let me report."

    "............"

    Hearing the words, Matoaki looked at Yin blankly, and his immature little fists were clenched and released.

    Then, under everyone''s gaze, Akatsuki Mato suddenly hugged Silver''s head, tightly hugging his back with his arms, and suddenly cried out with a "wow".

    The pain of killing his father and his enemies is close at hand, but he is unable to avenge himself. This kind of torture that life is better than death is not understandable by others.

    "Everything will end..."

    Yin patted the girl''s head. His hands seemed to contain magical power, and Akatsuki, who was still crying, stopped crying.

    Yin''s sharp eyes swept over Jason, and the latter''s cold bloodthirsty cheeks suddenly collapsed.

    Jason looked at Silver, with the illusion of being stared at by the devil.

    "Didn''t you just say what it feels like to smash the bones one by one... I forgot to say, I actually like to play similar games."

    Silver patted the head of the well-known householder, who was fainted by his special power.Hot book www.redianshu.com

    The next scene may be too bloody, and I know it''s not suitable for watching, maybe it will be a lifetime shadow.

    "Jason... the cadre of the bronze tree."

    God Risemi looked at Jason with uncertain eyes. He had no good feelings for this sadist and was not interested in returning to the bronze tree with him.

    "Jason, I have a proposal..."

    Kandari Rishi suddenly stood next to Jason, and the two looked at Yin together, only to listen to her solemnly say: "This guy is very powerful, and he can also control magma. The strength is far beyond our imagination. It is better to join hands. ...boom!!!"

    Before God Rishi finished speaking, Jason suddenly attacked and kicked God Rishi fiercely.

    "What a joke, this uncle won''t cooperate with something like you!"

    Seeing the kicked god Rishi, Jason''s voice was full of contempt and disdain, and immediately looked at Silver with a frantic look. Because of this guy''s tall stature, he almost looked at Silver from a downward angle, erecting a stick. Finger, "Like rubbish like you, I can easily get you out with a single finger...poof!!!"

    A biting light roared in, cutting through the space, and the speed was so fast that no one could see it. Jason''s raised little thumb was cut off out of thin air, and blood flowed out like a stream.

    "Ahhhh, my hand¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!"

    Jason screamed, eyes full of blood for a moment, and sweat on his painful face.

    "Which bastard did the sneak attack, get out of Lao Tzu, and I will crush his head!!!"

    The angry Jason roared loudly. Was he too frustrated. A finger was cut off inexplicably. The most frustrated thing was that he didn''t even know who did it. Can Jason not be angry?!

    "Deserve it, a waste!"

    Upon seeing this, Kamidai Rise touched his stomach, looked at Jason''s broken finger, his face was inexplicably refreshing.

    He kindly proposed to join hands to kill Silver, this guy didn''t appreciate it, and even attacked her, which is extremely hateful!

    Now that we have fallen into this situation, we are completely responsible for ourselves!!!

    "You did it, Goddai Lishi!!!"

    No one responded to Jason''s loud roar, this guy suddenly turned his head, eyes full of killing intent, wishing to swallow God Rise alive.

    "You stupid, are you an idiot?!" Goddai Lishi was taken aback for a moment, looking at Jason with idiotic eyes, what about your IQ?

    "Who else but you?!" Jason stepped forward, and the Hezi behind him swayed strangely, raging away with a violent breath.

    No matter who it is, he will doubt God Dairishi, because there is no one other than Silver, and Jason has been looking at Silver just now. This guy has not done anything, so there is only one possibility. The murderer can only be God Dairishi. Damnable woman.

    "I''m going to peel you off!!!" Jason grinned cruelly: "It''s not impossible to get half-dead and bring it to the bronze tree."

    "Silly big guy, how many jokes do you show me."

    At this moment, Yin''s mocking voice followed, "I didn''t even figure out who made the move, waste!"

    In fact, the person who did it just now was silver, but Jason''s strength was too fragile, he didn''t see how he did it at all, and even had the illusion that silver had not moved.

    &#160;

 1292 Chapter 23 Killing [Third More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When these words fell, Jason''s pace suddenly stopped, his head suddenly twisted, a pair of murderous eyes, staring at Yin not moving.

    "............" Jason looked at Yin for a moment, then asked hoarsely: "You did it?"

    Silence is acquiescence.

    "Give it to me, first crippling this kid to my uncle!" Jason suddenly waved his hand and ordered the younger brothers behind him.

    Bronze Tree everyone: "..."

    Everyone was quite surprised. Shouldn''t Jason solve the humiliation by himself?

    "Go together, kill this guy!!!"

    "Let this human know how miserable it is to provoke our Bronze Tree and anger Master Jason!"

    "Cut off his head and kick the ball!!!"

    ...

    After the atmosphere fell silent for a while, a large number of canon species of bronze trees ran away completely, and the number of them was like locusts. There were hundreds of people in waves.

    "This idiot is quite wise." Yin stood still, his eyes shining sharply.

    In fact, Jason was just letting these idiots probe their own fiction. To put it simply, they used these idiots as cannon fodder.

    Used to test the strength of silver.

    "This guy is thick and thin, unexpectedly careful. It seems that his head is not too stupid, at least his head is not full of muscles." Yin nodded secretly, looking at the rushing group of Ghoul, his eyes blinked slightly. a bit.

    "Hmph... I underestimated this idiot." Kandari also looked at Jason in surprise, and suddenly realized that he did seem to underestimate the big man.

    As expected, none of the Ghoul with the strength of S rank is simple, at least they still have some brains, otherwise they would have died long ago.

    "But...what''s the use of a group of ants, Amaterasu!!!"

    As the silver eyes blinked, a terrifying black flame seemed to fly from a different space, swallowing this group of Ghoul species without warning, and it was impossible to defend.

    When they reacted, their bodies were covered with flames.

    "Ah!"

    "It''s the flame?! It burned me to death!!!"

    "Why can''t put it out!!!"

    "Master Jason, come and save us!!!"

    ...........

    For an instant, the screams screamed endlessly, and the black ghost fire burned all over the body of the rushing Ghoul.

    This kind of flame is as exaggerated as an infectious disease. A slight touch will spread all over the body in an instant, swallowing everyone''s whole body.

    And the most exaggerated is that these flames can''t be extinguished at all!

    "It''s you next."

    Silver''s eyes shot at Jason. As for the group of Ghoul who had been swallowed by flames was finished, all the screams were heard. Everyone fell under the sea of ??fire, scorched and burnt beyond recognition. He looked like a human, curled up strangely, no different from Hei Tan.

    "Kunke who controls the flames?" Jason frowned, having never heard of such an ability.

    "correct..."

    Suddenly remembered a piece of news on the news a few days ago, probably the content is that CCG has added a special investigator, a man with all white hair.

    Jason''s face was pale, he suddenly thought of something, and asked in a deep voice: "You are the special investigator of CCG?!"

    "Yes, I just took office." Yin nodded and admitted, and smiled: "There are three new officials who have been appointed to the post. My record is about to add an S-level canon..." Starting point novel website www.qidiantxt .com

    "Do not¡­¡­"

    As soon as the conversation turned, Yin''s gaze turned towards the gods of the world, "They are two S-rank Ghoul, let''s take you as a stepping stone!"

    Hearing that, Goddaily and Jason are both black faces. At any rate, they are both S-class Ghoul species. What does the silver remark mean, do you want to use them as a sharpening stone?

    "Don''t look down on people too much!"

    Jason roared wildly, and the Hezi bullet shot out from behind, attacking like a sword and shadow.

    "I take back the previous compliments, you are still an idiot!" Yin grinned with a slight look of contempt, looked at the flying Kazuko, and simply stood still.

    Let the flying Kazuko attack him.

    "Stupid!"

    God Rishi secretly cursed, this guy made the same mistake as himself.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    Silver''s body was pierced and opened again, and the thick dark red liquid splashed out.

    Upon seeing this, Jason smiled triumphantly, and said sarcastically: "I thought how powerful it was, pretending to be..."

    The words on his lips stopped abruptly, and he suddenly realized that something was wrong, Jason''s face changed in shock, and Kazuko who pierced Yin''s body decisively retracted it.

    but...

    The Kazuko that had been recovered had disappeared and was evaporated by magma.

    "magma?!"

    Jason''s eyes widened, Nimapo''s, when did CCG''s white pigeons go so far?Can you manipulate magma?!!When did this operation happen?

    "Hmph, now you understand why I want to join hands with you?!" Kamidai Rishike hummed heavily, and looked at Jason''s embarrassed look, and he couldn''t help smiling with a smirk.

    "This guy is like a magma, how to fight it?" Jason thought with a headache, no matter what kind of attack, it is a joke in front of magma.

    "Stop? Then change me."

    The moment the words fell, Yin''s eyes blinked once again, and the pupil power of Samsara''s eyes burst out, aiming at something next to Jason, and whispered: "Heaven''s hand power."

    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    In an instant, Silver disappeared strangely from the eyes of Goddai Rishike and Jason.

    "Damn, how did this happen?!" Jason yelled anxiously. He felt that Silver was like a hedgehog, and it was hard to start.

    "Sky Cong Yunjian!"

    At the same time, an indifferent voice came from behind, and Jason suddenly turned his head to look.

    "Swish swish!!"

    I saw Yin holding a hot laser sword and cutting it down with a cold face.

    "Puff..."

    Jason''s left arm was like paper, separated from his body on the spot, and the next moment, crimson blood spurted out wildly.

    "Ahhhh-"

    Jason yelled in pain, and his voice became hoarse. Yin could not show mercy this time, and directly chopped off this guy''s entire left shoulder.

    He promised to avenge the real household Wu Xu, and Yin naturally wanted to kill this guy to death!

    &#160;

 1293 Chapter 24 One Finger Is Enough [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Kill you...Kill you...Kill you..."

    Jason roared with crimson eyes, the Kazuko behind him was not attacking Yin, but covering his whole body like armor, and his body suddenly became a lot bigger.

    The thorn-like Kazuto covered the right arm, and the huge fist became huge.

    Yin saw the pupils slightly, and thought of the unique ability of Ghoul¡ªherb!It means that if you cover the whole body of Kazuko, your strength will be greatly improved.

    However, Jason can''t do that. His Kazue only covers the upper body, which is at best half-herald.

    "Smash it for me!!!"

    Jason roared and blasted Yin''s head with a punch with all his strength.

    And the latter... just a faint smile.

    The space around the silver was violently distorted, bursts of mysterious power rippling, and a huge sense of oppression suddenly came, even if it was not directed at the gods and the world, this little girl was shivering, and her face was as pale as snow.

    It was an unfamiliar power, supreme, and full of great deterrence.

    "Kneel me down!!!"

    Yin suddenly screamed, and the ferocious Reibu raged out like a flood, and went straight to Jason.

    "boom!"

    Jason''s fist and his body were all under unprecedented pressure, like a mountain being crushed down, and Jason was immediately suppressed.

    Kneeling humiliatingly in front of Yin, his knees broke the ground.

    "Crack, crack, crack, crack..., crack, crack..."

    On the knee, there was a sound of creaking bones, and Jason kept screaming, his kneecap was about to grind.

    It is not that Jason is vulnerable, but the person in front of him is too terrifying and too powerful. He has the power to destroy everything!!!

    "How does it taste."

    Silver''s momentum converged, and Jason''s pressure was suddenly reduced a lot. If he continues to indulge, Jason may be crushed by the spirit directly.

    "Kneeling humiliatingly in front of the enemy, it must be uncomfortable in my heart?" Yin raised a foot and stepped on Jason''s head. "Answer my question, what is the purpose of looking for Cana Mingbo?"

    The main purpose of Jason''s coming here was to Kanamimbo. As for the gods, it was just a coincidence.

    "Want me to betray the bronze tree?!"

    Jason glanced madly, and Jie Jie smiled strangely: "Don''t even want to get a news about Kanamingbo from my mouth, I will even..."

    "Bang, Ka Ka Ka!!"

    Apart from anything else, Yin Volley kicked Jason''s mouth with a kick, and the stinky shoes were stuffed directly into this guy''s mouth. Jason''s teeth were all broken, and his mouth was bloody.

    However, even so, this guy still stared at Yin with a frenzied face. If he had a chance, he would never mind to die and he would not repent.

    "What to look at."

    Silver eyes were extremely indifferent, and two rays of light popped out with a wave of his hand.

    "Puff...Puff..."

    These two scorching rays of light penetrated into Jason''s eyes, directly piercing and scorching his eyes.

    "Ahhhh----"

    Jason screamed again, his voice numb.

    "Since you killed Wu Xu, you should have the consciousness of being tortured to death like this." 4E Novel www.4exs.com

    Silver''s expression is cold, for this abnormal player, he will not have the slightest mercy.

    In fact, the technique he used on Jason is already quite humane and kind, thinking about how this kid tortured Jin Muyan in the original work, that would be truly frantic.

    "It seems you won''t say anything."

    Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense with Jason, his eyes were biting when he looked at this guy, he already looked at the dead.

    "It''s not that you have nothing to say, but that your stinky feet are stuffed into other people''s mouths, and they can''t say anything at all." The trembling god Dai Lishi sympathized with Jason for the first time.

    "Humph!"

    Even though the voice of God Rishi was very small, Yin from all directions could still hear it. He just snorted heavily and glanced at God Rishi intentionally or unintentionally, and suddenly scared the little girl into cold sweat.

    "Squeeze your last value before sending you on the road." Silver eyes became reincarnation eyes again, and a hand fell on Jason''s head, and he began to use reincarnation eyes to extract Jason''s memory.

    Even if Jason didn''t speak, Yin had a way to learn about the plan of the Bronze Tree from this guy.

    "So this is ah¡­¡­"

    Only a few minutes later, Yin used the reincarnation eye to draw out all of Jason''s memory.

    The reason why the Bronze Tree wanted to catch Kana Mingbo alive was because of his ability to develop one-eyed eyes.

    The BOSS of the Bronze Tree, Takatsuki Spring, was frantically trying to mass produce One-Eyed.

    "Crack!"

    At the same time, Yin''s kick landed on Jason''s head. His skull burst open like a watermelon, and bright red brains splashed out.

    Jason, the S-class Ghoul species, also completely disappeared.

    "Next is you, Ms. Shindai Rishike." Yin shifted his goal again and walked towards Shindai Rishike step by step.

    "Strange, Lord Silver, why did I fall asleep just now."

    At the same time, Mato Hatsuno, who was fainted by Silver''s use, just awoke, looking at everything around him blankly.

    "Where''s that guy Jason!?"

    In less than five seconds, the well-known beautiful eyes were banned by hatred, a lot of hatred.

    "There."

    Yin pointed to the corpse on the ground, and the blood stains in Datan hadn''t dried up yet.

    "Uh..."

    Hearing this, Mato Know was taken aback, his eyes swept over subconsciously, and it was Jason who had become a headless corpse.

    It''s just that this guy''s death is a bit miserable, and I know it''s a bit nauseous.

    "Thank you very much!"

    Matoaki bit the tip of her tongue, and the tingling made her calm down, and said respectfully to Yin, "If it weren''t for you, let alone revenge, I might have died here myself."

    These remarks are factual, and in terms of the real household''s current strength, a Ghoul who encounters an S grade will undoubtedly die.

    "It''s a bit of a confession to say this, so let''s skim over this topic." Yin waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t care, and immediately looked at God Rise of God.

    "Next, it''s time to deal with this woman..."

    "Miss Goddai Lishi, I am actually very kind. As long as you can tell me the information that interests me, you can spare your life. I hope you can take that Jason as a warning!"

    Goddai Lishi was in a cold sweat. In the battle just now, her self-confidence was completely crushed by silver. The person in front of him wanted to kill herself without a simple action, just a finger was enough!

    &#160;

 1294 Chapter 25 From now on, just obey my orders [Fifth more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I, I, I..."

    Within a few seconds, the goddess Rishi Liusi was covered with sweat, not because she was timid, but because the deterrence brought by silver was too strong, surpassing all the powerhouses she had seen so far.

    Using your hands, even blowing your breath, you can kill a powerful Ghoul species with just aura. Jason is a living example, directly suppressed by the aura of silver.

    "Give me a little time, let me organize the language!" Goddaily begged for mercy sincerely.

    "Yes, it''s okay, but..."

    Yin''s momentum disappeared completely, and he said indifferently: "Miss Lishi, the opportunity is rare. I hope you can cherish it. Just tell the truth, dare to lie to me..."

    After finishing speaking, Yin looked at the tragic death of Jason again, and Kandari nodded in fright.

    "It must be!" Kamdai Risei quickly replied, and immediately lowered his head to organize language.

    "Really want to let this woman go?" Matoaki looked at Yin worriedly, and said straightly: "If Director Hexiu finds out, they will definitely trouble you."

    "No one can stop the person I want to let go." Yin''s expression was calm, and he had never cared about He Xiujishi and others.

    "Besides... Believe it or not, CCG is not a clean place. If there is another way out in the future, just say goodbye to CCG... Xiao, a simple girl like you is not suitable for such a dirty place." Real household knows that he hates Yin''s bad things about CCG, so he still persuades him.

    "I understand." Mato Akatsuki nodded earnestly, her eyes carrying a clear light that she had never seen before.

    "..." This surprised Yin slightly. He couldn''t help but looked at Madoto in amazement, and joked: "Boy, how come you suddenly opened up? You didn''t always talk about this negative topic. Repulsive?"

    "I used to be naive, but now it''s different." Madoto shook his fist, looked at the surrounding laboratory, and said in a deep voice: "When I saw the Jiana Mingbo human body plan, I thought it was too Naive."

    "Master Yin also said that Kana Mingbo used to be a CCG Ghoul anatomist, but was later expelled...Why did you expel this crazy guy? It must be that his dirty plans were discovered. It¡¯s really disappointing that people have not been cleaned up in the first time, but have lived to the present."

    At the end of the speech, the tone of real householder was sad, eyes full of disappointment, and the bright pupils were colorless.

    Yin fixedly looked at the real householder, silently, and sighed quickly in his heart. The so-called grief is more than heart-death, is it just that?

    "By the way, I''ll introduce CCG to you!!!"

    Hearing the conversation between Gin and Madoto, Kamdai Rise''s eyes lit up and explained: "I know a lot of secrets about CCG."

    "you...?"

    The real householder showed doubts and said with disdain: "Could it be that you, a ghoul, know more about CCG than we do?"

    "Hmph, what you see is only the surface." Goddai Lishi snorted in dissatisfaction, she nodded and bowed to silver without dignity. After all, the strength of the opponent is there, but what a real householder is.

    "Xiao, don''t be restless, listen to her slowly, this woman really knows more than you." Yin patted Mato Akatsuki on the shoulder. As a traverser, he knows the details of God Dairishi. , "Rather than introducing CCG, you should introduce the Hexiu family to us."

    "..." Dream Island Book Library www.mdsku.com

    When mentioning this taboo topic, Kamidai Rishike''s expression changed slightly, and then his expression gradually became painful. It seemed that Yin had awakened the things that she didn''t want to think of the deepest memory.

    "The Hexiu clan...?" Mato Akatsuki was confused, could it be that the Hexiu Chief''s family was the one he was talking about.

    "If you want to listen, it''s up to you. Anyway, I don''t care..." God Rishi treated his thoughts and slowly said, "When I was very young, I grew up in the isolation zone of the Hexiu family. As the next generation maternal trainer of the Hexiu clan, I later..."

    "Hold on!!!"

    Akatsuki Mato suddenly interrupted Shindai Toshi, and said unbelievably, "You are a Ghoul, why did you become the parent trainer of the Hexiu Clan? They are all..."

    "You mean they are all humans? Ridiculous!!!"

    Goddai Lishi pursed his lips. The smile was a little ironic. He ridiculed: "You are too naive. The Hexiu clan is the biggest behind-the-scenes man. On the surface, this family is a human, but in fact everyone has the blood of the Ghoul."

    "impossible!"

    The real householder shook his head and refused for the first time, saying that he was unbelievable. In this way, would he be a ghoul at the same time as Xiujishi?That is the director of CCG!

    "Akatsuki, this is the truth."

    Yin slowly spoke at this moment, and said softly, "Since the first time I saw He Xiuji, I knew he was a Ghoul, even though that guy was hiding well...actually inside our CCG, It''s not just when I was with Xiuji, many people are connected with Ghoul."

    There are Ma Guijiang, Old Duo Erfu, and Xiu Jishi, and Xiu Changji... These people have some connections with Ghoul, or simply Ghoul.

    "Akatsuki, what you see is only the surface."

    "In this world, nothing is clean."

    "Sometimes the more beautiful things that seem, the darker the other side that the sun can''t shine..."

    ...........

    My mind suddenly remembered the lessons of Yin''s previous years, and the real householder was confused and gradually lost confidence in the future.

    "Then what shall I do from now on?" Madokura muttered to himself blankly.

    "What else can you do? Just live as you should. Just let it go and obey my orders." Yinman replied indifferently. After examining Yin for a moment, Mahato Akatsuki nodded his head.

    She used to live for CCG, but now she wants to change it for silver!

    Because in this world, she is the best, and the person closest to her is Silver.

    As for other people, it¡¯s hard to believe that a real householder knows it. If even the director of CCG is a ghoul, who else in this world can believe?

    After this incident, Madoto''s worldview has been subverted. From then on, it would be better to follow the silver to the black. After all, silver saved Madoto several times and it is worth entrusting.

    &#160;

 1295 Chapter 26 The Sour Maru Tesai [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I have finished what I should have said, now you can let me go, right?" Kamdai Rishike asked nervously, very nervous, like a roller coaster.

    To be honest, she was really afraid of silver words and didn''t believe it. At that time, she didn''t cry without crying, even if she was unhappy, there was no way to make silver stronger than her.

    "Of course, rest assured, I won''t kill you. After all, I am a person who keeps promises." Yin patted his chest and soothed.

    And Goddai Lishi also really believed it, and a hanging heart finally landed safely and let out a relaxed breath.

    I can finally see the sun again, and say goodbye to the life of this person and ghost.

    It must be understood that before, Kamidai Rishike had been subjected to brutal and inhuman human experiments, and life was better than death. For her today, nothing is more attractive to her than freedom.

    "But..."

    The conversation turned around, and in the next sentence, Yin re-sent Shindai Rishei back to hell, only to hear him say: "The fierce fighting here just now, even if the CCG was a group of pigs, I felt it, so..."

    "Even if I let you escape, do you think you can escape? If I didn''t guess, this hospital is already surrounded by groups."

    Not to mention, Silver guessed right again!

    Around this hospital, a large number of CCG police cars have appeared. Within one kilometer nearby, they are all surrounded by CCG wearing armor, even a fly can''t fly.

    "So, ask for your blessings."

    Silver looked at Kamidai Rise with compassion, and left with Akira Mato.

    Although I said before that I would not kill Kandari Shi, the current dilemma is no longer within the agreement.

    Life and death depends entirely on the personal luck of God Lishi.

    ...............................

    In the tent where the CCG is temporarily stationed, Maru Tesai, who is in charge of the command, looked at the video with solemn expression.

    The scene played on it is the scene of Jason of the Bronze Tree leading a group of ghouls attacking this hospital.

    The strange thing is...

    "Jason and other bronze trees, where did they go, don''t they have the ability to escape?" Maru Tesai muttered to himself angrily.

    After searching for a long time, they didn''t find the whereabouts of Jason and others, as if they had evaporated out of thin air, without even the slightest clue.

    "Marute waits, someone has come out of this hospital!"

    At this time, a CCG officer who was in charge of watching the surveillance video said loudly, Maru Tesai ran over immediately after hearing this, staring at the computer monitor screen, stunned.

    "Why is this guy everywhere!?"

    Maru Tesai spit out depressed, and at the same time he understood why Jason and others disappeared out of thin air.

    "Using this guy''s method, it is estimated that the corpse was destroyed, right?" Maru Tesai thought inwardly as he looked at the silver and Madoto on the screen.

    In terms of silver''s strength, doing this kind of thing is a trivial matter, and there is nothing tricky.Hacker fiction www.heikexs.com

    "It''s great to be strong." Maru Tesai sighed, and at the same time said loudly: "Make a good team to meet the triumphant hero."

    After working for a long time, I was still a step late.

    ..........................

    After Gin and Mato Akatsuki walked to the CCG station, the rows of CCG members were already standing, and everyone looked at them with extraordinary respect.

    Jason, who singled out the Bronze Tree, and many younger brothers, is really amazing...

    "Two, congratulations, this time is another great achievement!"

    Maru Tesai''s sour voice could be heard from far away. Yin looked up and the old guy walked over with a grieving expression.

    "Ha ha..."

    Yin Wenyan smiled lightly, turned to Mato Akatsuki and said, "So sour, Akatsuki, do you smell a sour smell?"

    "Uh..."

    When asked by Yin so suddenly, Jin Shi was really at a loss, not sure what this guy meant.

    Looking at Maru Tesai along Yin''s eyes, this guy looked like a woman with a deep grudge, the corners of his lips smiled lightly, and he understood the meaning of Yin in his heart, and responded with a tacit understanding: "It seems to be true, who is probably it? The vinegar jar at home is overturned? After all, someone is planning to do a big fight."

    "Cough cough cough cough..."

    After being sung by Gin and Madoto, Maru Tesai''s old face blushed, and he couldn''t wait to find a place to get in and hide. He quickly changed the subject and said, "Let the two laugh."

    In fact, Marutesai can also understand the aggrievedness. A large number of people have been mobilized and they are all ready to fight. As a result, all the problems have been solved by the silver. Can Marutesai be depressed?

    "This time, Director Hexiu will definitely reward both of you." Maru Tesai smiled and looked at Madoto Know, "Wu Xu''s daughter, you will definitely be promoted this time."

    After all, Yin is already a special class. If he is promoted, he will be the chief. It is a pity that he did not intend to retire when he was promoted, so he should be promoted to Real Household

    "Don''t worry about this first, there is still a plate of fat that has not been resolved." Yin said meaningfully.

    Maru Tesai''s eyes lit up. As an old fox, he naturally understood the meaning of Silver''s words.

    The implication is that there are still unresolved problems.

    "Everyone is listening. Go and search this hospital one by one. Every corner is not allowed to be let go." Marutenzai ordered loudly, and all the other CCGs rushed into the hospital.

    "The two of you, go to rest, we will leave the rest to us." As if afraid of silver taking credit, Marutesai signaled that Yin could leave.

    "That guy is [Gluttony], Maru Te Ma would be more careful."

    Without further ado, Gin and Madoaki left quickly.

    "I hope you can win."

    Although the members of CCG occupies an advantage in terms of numbers, Shindai Toshi is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    &#160;

 1296 Chapter 27 I am a pure man [second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the early morning of the next day, the bright sun rose slowly from a high altitude in the distance, the darkness of the night faded quickly, and the earth returned to life.

    After Yin and Mato Akira left the Jiana Hospital yesterday, they went to Maho''s house.

    It wasn''t that Yin had always wanted to go, but the real household knew that it was inconvenient for Yin to live alone, and he couldn''t even cook, so he forced him to go.

    "How ashamed of this."

    Yin languidly slept in the warm quilt, and stretched while watching the sun rising high outside the window.

    Although he was embarrassed, he actually slept quite fragrantly. Yin lowered his head and sniffed the quilt, with a fragrance that seemed to be absent. The things girls used always smelled miraculous...

    "Akatsuki... how does he look like a girl."

    Yin said speechlessly. In fact, the place where she sleeps now is the well-known bedroom.

    The strange thing is that in ordinary girls'' bedrooms, there is a girlish atmosphere as soon as you step in, such as dressing tables, favorite dolls, and maybe even some cartoon figures.

    But the well-known bedroom does not have any yarn. The thing that makes Silver laugh or cry most is that although there is a picture on the wall, the person in it does not dare to compliment it.

    It was Jason who was killed before, and there was a knife stuck in it. Yin couldn''t help asking, how much hatred was this?

    "you''re awake?!"

    Hearing the murmur of silver, Mado-Hao suddenly opened the door and saw the most shocking scene in his life.

    Yin''s body was bare, but he didn''t even hang up at all, looking at her dumbfounded.

    "Yo!"

    Seeing Matoaki rushing in, the scene was deadly for a few seconds, and then Yin raised his hand to say hello frankly, without realizing that he had been exposed.

    "You idiot¡ª¡ª!!!"

    Matoaki yelled angrily, then only heard a "bang", she closed the door and left in embarrassment.

    The girl''s pretty face flushed, her breathing speeded up, and her heart was about to jump out of her body. She never thought that Silver would have the habit of sleeping naked.

    "You woman is really unreasonable. She broke in and looked at my whole body. Now she calls me an idiot, a creature like a woman...hehehe, there is no cure for it!" Yin He opened the door and watched Mado-Hou''s unceremonious spit, he was already dressed.

    "You dare to say!!!"

    Hearing that, Mado knew not to be angry, and asked: "Where is the pajamas I prepared for you? Why don''t you wear them, you pervert, who knows you will sleep naked!!!"

    "It''s not a big deal to sleep naked." Yin shrugged, and then counterattacked: "The pajamas you prepared are completely girls'' pajamas. How do you let me wear a pure man?!" Love My novel www.25xs8.com

    When I came back late last night, the supermarket was closed, so Maeto Hou could only give his clothes to Yin to live, and no one saw it anyway.

    "How am I going to marry in the future!" Mahamoto said desperately, covering his face, but Yin joked next to him: "It''s better to take off your clothes and let me see it again. Isn''t that even the same? You too There is no need for psychological burden."

    "................"

    Hearing that, the real householder knows that the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, his pretty face turned purple, and he was about to run away. As expected, this bastard would only be more serious when he hunted down the Ghoul.

    "Forget it..."

    Obviously, he didn''t want to entangle this issue anymore, Mato Akatsuki touched his head and said, "I called me when I was with Shuyoshi before. Let''s go to the meeting immediately."

    "Once someone is hated by a woman, his attitude will change if he changes his attitude." Yin looked at Mato Akatsuki and thought to himself that before Mato Akatsuki had a respectful name for He Xiuyoshi-Director He Xiu, now he changes directly. It''s time to become and Xiu Ji.

    "Didn''t you specifically say what it is?" Yin asked, touching his chin, it seems that there hasn''t been any major incident recently.

    "It should be about what happened last night." Akatsuki Mahato analyzed: "Jason and Rise of God are related to [Bronze Tree], maybe they will do something next."

    "That''s true." Yin closed his eyes and nodded, and then collapsed on the sofa. "What is breakfast today? I don''t drink milk and I have no interest in slices of bread."

    "No wonder you are so thin, and your diet is more critical than a child." Mato Akatsuki rolled her eyes, but she is also a dexterous person. Even if Yin said that Chinese food can be made, this child can eat it.

    "Not bad¡­"

    After half an hour, looking at the table full of delicacies, Yin nodded in appreciation. They were all Chinese food he liked.

    "Don''t underestimate me, I''m very good at cooking." Madoto Akira stared at Yin with his arms on his hips.

    However, Careful Yin discovered that there were some more bandages on the fingers of Mado-Knowledge. They hadn''t been before. Maybe they hurt them when they were cooking.Chinese food has strict requirements for knives, and it is normal to cut hands.

    "come."

    Silver beckoned Mato Akatsuki. Although the child was puzzled, he sat over with a behaving face.

    Immediately afterwards, Silver grabbed the well-known little hand abruptly. The latter was startled. Just as he was about to struggle, the emerald light suddenly covered the entire little hand, and the broken wounds recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. .

    Within a few seconds, the wound recovered as before, without even leaving a scar.

    "It''s just worn out, there is no need to be so troublesome!"

    After the matter was over, Akira Maeto quickly broke free of Yin''s little hands, her delicate and pretty face was hot, she turned her head, almost afraid to look at Yin.

    &#160;

 1297 Chapter 28 Identity Exposure [Third more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Inside the CCG base camp, the gathering of bigwigs kicked off once again, and God Rise and Jason of Bronze Tree, as well as Kana Mingbo and others were successfully arrested.

    It stands to reason that Maru Tesai should be happy that he succeeded in catching Kamidai Rishu alive, but the old man had a constipated expression, and his entire old face was pitch black, as if it were a concubine.

    Yinbei looked at him with interest. If he guessed right, he probably lost a lot of people in the process of arresting Kandari Rishi, right?

    "Yesterday''s battle was very successful. First of all, congratulations to everyone!" He Xiuyoshi, the chief, had a joyful smile on his face. He only heard him exhilaratingly said: "Kandari and CCG''s Jason, and Jiana Mingbo, a hidden demon, has been arrested. Three great achievements!"

    After speaking, He Xiujishi''s gaze turned to Yin, and the smile on his face became more obvious, "If you have any requirements, please tell me, I will try my best to satisfy them."

    Seeing this, everyone is meaningless, and the main credit is silver.

    "No." Yin replied briefly.

    Material aspect?There is no shortage of silver at all. As for promotion... this is even more unnecessary. Silver is already at the top, and when it comes up, it will be where he was when he was in harmony with Xiuji.

    "Ok."

    He also nodded wittily, and finally his eyes fell on Mato Akatsuki, and smiled softly: "Wu Xu is a successor. With a daughter like you, he will sleep peacefully in heaven."

    Immediately and Xiu Jishi''s face became stern, and solemnly announced: "Made a household name, I declare that from now on, you will be quasi-specially waiting!"

    After these words fell, countless envious eyes were cast on the well-known person.

    The promotion so fast is entirely due to the relationship between the silver, and in terms of the ability of a real householder, it will take at least a few years to be promoted to a quasi-special investigator.

    "Thank you Director!"

    Madohaki was unexpectedly calm, and just nodded slightly when facing He Xiuji.

    This makes many people admire.

    In fact, since he learned that he was a Ghoul when he was with Shuyoshi, the director¡¯s personal settings in Akatsuki Mato¡¯s heart have collapsed, and he respects it. It¡¯s already a lot of face for him to be able to talk to him!

    "Speaking of which, what will the goddess Rishi do?" Hei Pan, one of the special investigators, said solemnly. "She is not only a powerful Ghoul, but also the target of the Bronze Tree. Maybe the Bronze Tree will meet her We launched a sneak attack."

    "It''s not that there is no such possibility." Maru Tesai echoed the words, his expression full of worry.

    Compared with the organization of Bronze Tree, last night was just a small mess.

    "Don''t worry, everyone, I have put her in a secret place, even if the bronze tree is so powerful, I can''t find this place!" He Xiujishi smiled mysteriously.

    Hearing this, Yin''s eyes flowed with doubts, and he glanced intentionally or unintentionally in the direction where He Xiujishi was.

    This guy said it nicely, but did he really do it?

    You know, not only the bronze tree, but the Hexiu clan also cares very much about the gods. This woman has always been an excellent mother for them to give birth to offspring.

    Now that he has finally caught it back, he will definitely take care of Goddaily.Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net

    As for being locked up with Xiuji, at least Yin absolutely doesn''t believe it. Maybe the Hexiu clan has found a place to imprison the gods and the gods, and will be responsible for mass production of offspring...

    "This seems inappropriate."

    Maru Tesai was quite murmured about this. When he stared at He Shuyoshi, only this guy knew the whereabouts of Shindai Rishi, the others didn''t.

    "Nothing inappropriate."

    There has been Ma Guijiang who has rarely spoken, but he agreed with the proposal of He Xiujishi, "In order to keep the secret, the less people know, the better. You have forgotten the lessons of the Yueshan family before?"

    When it comes to the Yueshan family, everyone''s expressions are one side, and their expressions are a little heavy. It is simply a shame and shame. This ghoul family has penetrated the Japanese political circle, and they don''t even know that they are CCG.

    If it hadn''t been uprooted by the silver chain last time, maybe the prime minister of Japan in the future might be a member of the Yueshan family!

    "And one more thing..."

    He Xiujishi frowned and continued: "About the news about Kana Mingbo, I heard that Bronze Tree wanted him to make some secret plan?"

    After speaking, everyone looked at Yin, because only he knew the secret.

    "Yes."

    Yin slowly nodded, and said earnestly: "Take Shindai Rishi as the mother, transplant her body organs into humans, and use this as a benchmark to mass-produce the one-eyed Ghoul species...Speaking of white, the bronze tree is for Kana Mingbo. With this technology, the one-eyed king of the bronze tree wants to mass-produce this rare one-eyed cany species."

    "What a madman!"

    Yin''s words fell, and everyone immediately took a breath for him. Whether it was Jiana Mingbo or the one-eyed king of the bronze tree, they were all out-and-out lunatics.

    "Mass production one-eyed..."

    He Xiujishi''s eyes flashed, and his eyes flickered, and he muttered to himself with some suspicion: "Kana Mingbo really controls this technology?"

    "Of course, there are still successful examples." Yin glanced at the well-known householder. Upon seeing this, she immediately took out a few photos from her briefcase and handed them to the Ghoul investigator who was doing it.

    The character in the photo is a handsome young man who is not very old, only about 20 years old.

    What is noticeable is that he wears a blindfold on one of his eyes.

    "Everyone, this kid is called Jin Muyan. He used to be treated at the Kana Mingbo hospital and was also one of his experimental subjects."

    "He can still live, and everyone knows what it means without me saying, yes, he is the one-eyed success!"

    Yin''s words, like a boulder falling into the sea, immediately stirred up a thousand waves.

    The expressions of all the people present changed drastically, and even when they were with Xiuji, their faces were full of dignity, and Guijiang Arima, who spoke the least, also had a strange light in his eyes.

    &#160;

 1298 Chapter 29 Nature Exposure [Fourth More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!One-eyed Ghoul, this kind of Ghoul is quite special, and it is very different from the pure-blood Ghoul. There is only one eye. The biggest difference between the two is that the One-Eyed Ghoul has more room for progress than the pure-blood Ghoul and tends to be more powerful Strong.

    For example, Jin Muyan and the one-eyed king Takatsuki Quan, almost all of them are extremely powerful.

    "The one-eyed king...isn''t it always an urban legend?"

    "Is there really a one-eyed Ghoul?"

    "really!"

    "Idiot, didn''t Master Yin already said that he has clearly controlled this information!"

    "It seems to be true. I can''t think that this world really has a one-eyed king!!!"

    ...........................

    There was a lot of discussion among the investigators, and everyone whispered softly.

    The mass production of one-eyed ghouls is a huge impact on all ghoul search officers.

    "It''s no wonder that the guys in the Bronze Tree took so much trouble to send Jason to arrest Kana Mingbo. It turns out that there is this relationship."

    Maru Tesai and other investigators understood clearly in their hearts, and at the same time said with a hostile expression: "If this is the case, then we must not let Kana Mingbo continue to live."

    "Yes, I will immediately execute that Kana Mingbo. He has committed too many crimes. If nothing else, he can be put to death by a human experiment." Shinohara Yuuki said in a deep voice. The black sheep must not stay.

    "Yes, second!"

    "I agree too!"

    "Kana Mingbo, the uneasy factor must be removed as soon as possible. The bronze tree has been unimaginable!"

    ...............

    Numerous Ghoul investigators were filled with outrage, and everyone agreed to solve Kana Mingbo immediately. Anyway, for their CCG, this guy was of no use, and he died.

    However, from the beginning to the end, He Xiujishi''s face kept changing, and it felt like hesitating, as if he was making a difficult decision.

    "Huh, old stuff, are you tempted?!"

    Yin, who had been observing secretly, sneered, and when he looked at He Xiuji, he did not intend to deal with Kanamingbo.

    Not only are the bronze trees, but they and the Xiu family are actually very interested in the so-called one-eyed.

    If you didn''t guess wrong, He Xiujishi would not be willing to kill Kana Mingbo at all. The advantage of the one-eyed Ghoul is obvious to all, and this old guy also cares.

    "I''ll talk about this later!"

    Sure enough, just as Yin guessed, he patted the table heavily with Shuyoshi, and said in a deep voice: "There are too many doubts about Kana Mingbo. I am making a decision when I interrogate in detail." I love Chinese website www. ilovezw.com

    "That''s it, today''s understanding ends here."

    Not much to say, and he left directly with Xiujishi, without even giving everyone a chance to discuss.

    "This is not in compliance!"

    Someone complained softly, but immediately shut up, and Xiujishi was the director, and his father was the chairperson, what if he was dissatisfied.

    Taking a step back, what if it doesn¡¯t conform to the rules?CCG almost had the final say with Xiujia.

    "The meeting is over."

    Several other special-class officials left one after another, and the remaining Ghoul search officers were no exception.

    Everyone has a solemn expression on their expressions. This time, CCG and the Bronze Tree have completely torn their faces apart, not only killing Jason, but also taking away Kana Mingbo.

    Rush estimates are only a matter of time.

    ........................

    Yin and Mato Akira naturally left, but just after leaving the CCG base camp, Mato Akira started to complain to Yin.

    "Sir Yin, you shouldn''t have brought Kana Mingbo and Shendai Lishi back!"

    Maeto Xiao Qiao''s face was full of unwillingness, and she looked very angry. She felt that the two of them were finally cheaper and the Xiu family.

    "Oh..." Yin deliberately showed a devilish expression and joked: "It''s really strange, didn''t you respect and Xiu Ji in the past."

    "Huh, I''m blind!" Madoto said with an annoyance: "I didn''t expect that smelly old man to be so shameless! The black can be made white by him, so I use it for myself. I have to say so awe-inspiring, huh, hypocrisy! Villain!!!"

    "Smelly old man?!"

    Hearing the well-known name, Yin laughed dumbly. Sure enough, the most fickle group in the world is actually a woman!

    "What can we do, let the flow go." Yin answered unmovedly.

    When he actually joined CCG, he had the attitude of passing the boring time. For the sake of ordinary people like Mr. Akira, Yin couldn''t do it.

    What does his life and death have to do with himself?

    Of course, this also has a prerequisite. If both Xiujishi and Bronze Tree treat themselves as enemies, then Silver doesn''t mind using its own power to destroy them.

    To put it simply, people don¡¯t offend me, and I don¡¯t offend others. If people offend me, they will be returned a hundred times.

    "understood."

    Mahamoto nodded and sighed in her heart. She couldn''t control Yin''s thoughts, and she could only let the flow go.

    &#160;

 1299 Chapter 30 Clown Organization [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the meeting, Gin and Mato Akatsuki were not in a hurry to go back. The two went to a nearby park for a circle, then went to see a movie like a couple, and had dinner by the way.

    No way, silver is not cold to these, this is all well-known requirements.

    By the time the two went back, it was almost one o''clock in the morning, and the two were walking on the empty street together, silent with each other, each with their own considerations.

    "Why don''t you hold my hand!"

    Madoto, who walked side by side with Silver, thought of this, with constant air-conditioning in his mouth. It seemed calm on the surface, but in reality, her heart was messy. If she looked closely, her small face was already flushed. In her opinion, the two of them are today. This is no different from dating.

    "It seems that this is done in the movie...? After returning home, the man will take the girl''s hand and even go together at the end..." It seems that some scene is not suitable for children. It''s red, and bleeding is coming.

    "Are you cold? Your face is red..."

    At the same time, the big boss Yin finally noticed the difference between the real householders. The latter was overjoyed when he heard the words and proactively stretched out his little hand. Just when he was about to nod his head and say yes, the sudden word made the real householder angry. Half dead.

    "It''s weird, you are still cold in such a hot day, and your face is like a monkey''s butt, Xiao, you are not too young, can you be more mature? Don''t always be like a kid." Yin said truthfully.

    "............"

    The rosy cheeks that were rosy before Maeto Know suddenly changed, and it turned black in an instant, and there was still a murderous look!

    However, when the real householder was about to go crazy, Yin suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed her over, "Dare to attack me and kill me?!"

    Before Matoaki could react to what was going on, he was pulled into Yin''s arms. Then, Yin instantly activated the ability of shining fruit and retreated to the side with him.

    "boom!"

    A huge iron ball fell from a high altitude, and a big hole was smashed into the spot where Machito and Silver stood before.

    "Have you been spotted?!"

    Machiko looked at the dark hole with a wave of shock in his heart. He didn''t dare to imagine that if his reaction was slow for a beat just now, maybe he would have become muddy, right?

    "Oh yeah... As expected of CCG''s special investigator, the response speed is perfect."

    In the small alley on the left, a deep voice came out. Yin just glanced at it and turned his eyes back. He looked up at the sky, and there was clearly a whore on the tens of meters high building.

    Moreover, although the voice of this who talked was hoarse, but it sounded quite crisp, it is not difficult to see that this is a female who is a kind of.

    "It''s a bit interesting, dare to attack me. It''s been a long time since I met someone so courageous. It seems that you are very confident in your own strength."

    Yin looked at the female whore, and the other person also walked out of the darkness. She was wearing a black robe and a clown mask on her face. She couldn''t distinguish her specific features.

    "This mask... is that organization?"

    The moment he saw this mask, Yin suddenly thought of a powerful Ghoul organization-the clown!Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com

    But what puzzles Yin is that he and the clown seem to have no grievances. Why should these people stare at themselves?Intriguing.

    "It''s still a long time, let me guess your name..." Yin Suu said, but he looked at him speechlessly, do you think you are a god, can you know who other people are through a mask?

    "Are you here to be funny?"

    The female ghoul smiled contemptuously, and said sarcastically: "To tell you clearly, we met for the first time, do you want to use this low-level strategy to delay time?!"

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    Apart from anything else, a large number of Hezi sprang out from behind the female canyon, and she was about to do it.

    "Don''t worry, when I''m finished, maybe you will be interested in having a cup of coffee and chatting slowly with me." Yin Xiexie smiled and opened his mouth and spit out two words, "Yi Bird."

    These two words seem to be accompanied by magical powers. The girl who was planning to launch an attack immediately stopped all movements, staring at Yin blankly, and there was a wave of waves in her heart. What is this kid sacred?!

    Is the mask on your face transparent?!How do you recognize yourself?!

    "No, is it really correct?"

    Mato Akao was surprised to cover his small mouth, seeing that the girl''s incredible eyes showed that Yinmeng was right.

    "............"

    Yi Niao stared at Yin, her white face under the mask became more and more ugly. She didn''t expect her identity to be exposed before she had time to attack. What kind of freak is this guy?

    "I can be sure that we haven''t met each other. Where did you get my identity?" Yi Bird''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his voice was suppressed and asked, "Is someone inside the organization rebelling?"

    Only this reason can be explained.

    "Yes!"

    Yin nodded and confessed, and said with a smirk: "It is Zongtai who passed the news to me."

    "Really?" Madoto Akatsuki stared at Yin suspiciously. She didn''t remember that Yin had contact with the so-called Zongtai.

    "You fart!"

    Yi Niao¡¯s beautiful eyes were immediately replaced by anger. Yin is an insult to her IQ. She retorted in a deep voice, ¡°Although you don¡¯t know from what channel Zongtai is a member of [Joker], that guy will never betray us. There is no reason, just want to lie to me for just one reason, thinking I''m stupid?!"

    "What are these guys talking about?"

    Mahato Hou was confused, and he had never heard of Sota in the two populations.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    &#160;

 1300 Episode 31

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Zongtai that Yin said is actually the boy who is the old duo Erfu. The identity of the old duo Erfu is extremely complicated. Whether it is the Ghoul group, CCG, or other organizations, they are inextricably linked.

    "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation, or I will break your head." Yi Bird said murderously, and his inexplicable identity was exposed. Can you not be aggrieved.

    At the same time, only a few "swishes" fell, and when I looked at Yi Bird again, she had disappeared from where she was.

    Silver is calm, and as for the real householder, he is still looking around with caution.

    "Xiao, behind you."

    After a few seconds, Yin suddenly opened his mouth, and Makito made a jump, and then turned his head without any hesitation, and cut out the Kunke knife he was holding.

    "Clang!"

    Void wiped a glimmer of fleeting flames, and Kunke, who was well-known in his hand, fell on Yito''s Kazuko. The two are temporarily evenly matched, and no one can help each other.

    The jagged Kazuko was only one finger away from the well-known head.

    "Guru..."

    Machihaki choked, his heart cold, and said, "If it weren''t for the help of Lord Silver, I might have died."

    "Asshole!"

    The attack was blocked by a small incompetent character, and the face of Yi Bird under the mask suddenly became distorted, and shouted at Yin: "Don''t watch the show like an audience, please be more serious about it!!!"

    "Swish swish..."

    A large number of Kazuko sprang from behind Yi Bird, and rushed towards the motionless silver like an evil dragon.

    "This woman is very courageous. I haven''t planned to do anything yet, but she is anxious." Yin turned around slowly, and a large number of Kazuko just sprinted.

    "Crush him!"

    Yi Bird roared murderously, and the stabbing Kazuko instantly flickered like countless knives and swords.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    Several rays of light crossed, the silver was fragmented on the spot, and the body was cut into several segments. The process was extremely simple and straightforward, and it only took one second before and after.

    "Cut, that''s all."

    Upon seeing this, Yi Bird curled his lips and hummed arrogantly: "CCG''s special investigators are really not as good as one generation."

    "Is it?"

    A devilish voice resounded from behind, Yi Bird was startled, and the bitter cold spread all over his body in an instant. It was too late when he was about to respond.

    "Puff..." Shuwu Novel Network www.shuwuxs.com

    The sword of iron-cutting mud passed through the intestines, and the cold sharp weapon penetrated Yi Bird''s body from behind in an instant.

    "Woooooo-"

    She vomited a few mouthfuls of blood with a painful expression, turned her head trembling, and the dazzling face that caught her eyes, who could have anyone besides silver.

    "impossible!!!!"

    Yi Niao roared in disbelief, hadn''t Yin been tortured just now?

    "That''s just some deceptive tricks. You, an SS-level Ghoul, are too unqualified." Yin Jiang slowly pulled out the sharp weapon pierced into Yi Bird''s body, and a lot of blood suddenly flowed out.

    A blood hole the size of a fist was clearly visible on Yi Bird''s belly.

    "Oh...really, where did your companion go, why did he disappear?"

    Yin saw and heard the domineering color dispersed, and suddenly realized that the companion who had previously carried out the sneak attack with Yi Bird had disappeared.

    This person is very clever, and when he sees that the momentum is wrong, he runs off.

    "Well, bastard, bastard..."

    Yi Niao gritted her teeth and gasped for words. The tingling in her chest made her feel a little difficult to breathe. She couldn''t breathe before talking.

    "Akatsuki, let CCG know this bureau."

    Yin looked at the real householder, who had already picked up the phone, and smiled at Yi Niao: "Members of the clown, caught you, I seem to have done a great job to CCG again."

    "Actually, I''m not interested in those things, but you idiots come to the door one by one, as did the previous Jason. Do you think you are strong enough to be lawless, a group of idiots." Yin sneered, no matter it was Jie. Neither Sen nor Yi Bird thought that they would be crushed, right?

    "boom!"

    At the same time, the body that had just been cut off by Yi Bird suddenly burst into a white mist. Yi Bird looked at it quickly and waited for the white mist to dissipate. Several pieces of broken wood appeared.

    "Asshole, do you juggle?!" The almost dizzy Yi Bird shouted.

    It''s not surprising that the real householder knows that when dealing with Yue Shanxi, Yin had already used this method to tease the other party once, this time it worked, and it was unsatisfactory.

    "But having said that, the vitality of the Ghoul is really powerful, and you can endure this kind of injury." Yin looked at the scar on Yi Bird''s chest, and the huge blood hole blinked abnormally, changing to an ordinary human long ago. Lost.

    Besides, Yi Bird''s expression is a bit happy and can''t move around, but it has no other influence.

    "Die!"

    At this moment, Yi Bird, who was "heavyly wounded", suddenly struck in a daze, and the lifeless Kazuko behind him suddenly moved, strangling all of them to Yin.

    With a grin on Yi Bird''s face, the distance was so close that Yin didn''t even have a chance to escape.

    &#160;

 1301 Chapter 32 [The first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!act recklessly!!!

    The silver seeing murder was as difficult to contain as a flood, and all broke out. This little girl is simply looking for death. She knows the huge gap between them, even if she has extra strength, she should be used to escape, right?

    Don''t repent!?

    "Shenwei!"

    Silver pupils suddenly rotated, and then, staring at a certain point in the void, the surging pupil power raged open.

    "Crack!"

    Where the pupils were focused, the void was instantly shattered. The process was extremely simple. A pitch-black hole instantly appeared in sight, which exuded the devouring power of a dark cloud.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    All of Yi Niao''s Hezi was swallowed by the black hole, and the hot sore spots spread all over the body immediately, as if her body was torn apart, Yi Niao was sweating in pain, and she could feel that Hezi was crushed.

    This pitch-black hole was like a wild beast with a big mouth and fangs, capable of devouring everything, and forcibly tearing her Kazuzi to pieces.

    "laser!"

    With a flick of his finger, a ray of light swept towards Yi Bird.

    "Puff..."

    The light was unstoppable, her knees immediately penetrated and opened, a fist-sized hole was very clear.

    "You can''t run now, right?"

    The silver face showed a cold light, seeing this woman with an angry face, sneered in her heart, she seemed to be ignorant at all, and a light from her fingertips flew out again.

    "Puff..."

    The knee of the other leg was also shot through mercilessly. Yi Niao''s pale face was even whiter, and her legs were abolished. She no longer had the strength to stand, and knelt down in pain.

    "Both legs are abolished, there seems to be no other place..." The light drifting from the silver fingertips went out, and he looked at Yi Bird with a smile, and said, "Or...you are staring at me. I see if there are other places I can try."

    Yi Bird: ".................."

    "Do you think the old lady is stupid?" Yi Niao slandered in her heart, and if she continued to stare at Yin, she might be beaten into a hornet''s nest.

    "Who sent you here?" Mato Akatsuki asked grimly, with Kunke glowing in his hand and pointed at Yi Bird''s cheek.

    "Huh, woman, don''t get too proud of yourself!" Yi Niao glared at him, staring at Mahou Hou very unconvinced.

    There is no way to get silver. After all, the opponent is strong, but in the eyes of Yi Bird, Mado-Hoshi doesn''t have that unique treatment. He glares at him, and his aura is stronger than M-Hoshi.

    "Do you dare to talk back?!" Hearing Yitou''s disdainful tone, Akatsuki Mato was secretly annoyed, and almost couldn''t hold back a slap and slapped it.

    "Anyway, it''s all death, why do you want to betray your companion to tell you the clue?" Yi Bird asked coldly.

    "You...!!!" The second Chinese website www.dearzwxs.com

    It is true that the real household knows that he is speechless and speechless. This is the truth. When the Ghoul species falls into the hands of CCG, it will either kill it or use it for research. Since there is no way to survive, why betray your companions? ?

    "Don''t ask, Akatsuki."

    Yin interrupted at this time and said straight: "I have no grievances with the clown, it is probably that [Zong Tai] instigated it, silly woman."

    Naturally, the reason was that when Yin handed the god Rishikei to He Xiuji, the chick was going to survive as a mother again. For the possessive old duo Erfu, this practice is better than death.

    Therefore, he hated silver to death.

    Yi Niao''s face changed. Looking at Yin''s unfathomable face, she felt a little guilty. In front of this man, there seemed to be no secrets.

    "Stab...stab...stab..."

    The loud and loud police sirens suddenly came from a distance. Gin and Mado Akatsuki looked up one after another, and could hear the sound getting closer.

    Both of them are used to this sound¡ªCCG''s police car!

    "damn it!"

    The moment he heard this voice, Yi Niao''s face was filled with despair for the first time, and his eyes stared at Yin fiercely. This time, he fell on the hateful bastard.

    About dozens of seconds later, more than a dozen police cars surrounded him. CCG staff all rushed to greet Yin. The leader was a semi-special investigator.

    Yin also just chatted with that person, this cannon fodder did not know him, just said a few more words, the only thing that made him care is that another person also came.

    In the distance, a thin figure was looking at him with a smile, this man wearing a bow tie, smiled very brightly and gently, giving people a very sunny feeling.

    "Old many two blessings?"

    Mahato Akatsuki followed Yin''s eyes and looked at her. This colleague was looking at her and Yin.

    "Master Yin, the two of you...are there no grievances before, right?" Mato Akatsuki asked cautiously, Yin seemed to have a big prejudice against Old Duo Erfu.

    "It''s still there."

    Yin thought for a while. In fact, he has never had a positive relationship with the old two blessings. Is it an indirect offense because of God''s benefit?

    "Then do you want..."

    Akatsuki Mahtomu suddenly made an astonishing movement, and his little white hand lightly stroked his neck. Yin was quite surprised because it meant wiping his neck.

    When did it start that Madoto knew this idea?Yin couldn''t help feeling unbelievable, and asked: "Akatsuki, are you serious? That guy hasn''t offended you, and you''re all colleagues."

    "But he offended Lord Silver." Mato Hou had a deep gaze. Since learning that He Xiujishi is also a Ghoul, her faith in CCG''s absolute loyalty has collapsed.

    Currently, Silver is the only person she respects.

    "Not necessary for the time being."

    After thinking about it for a while, Yin shook his head and said calmly: "I was just guessing before, and I still don''t understand the specific situation. I don''t know if this kid did it."

    "Also, you can kill him anytime you want."

 1302 Chapter 33: He Xiuji died suddenly [first more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing that Yin was so confident, Zhen Huo said no more, it was enough that she obeyed Yin''s orders 100% completely.

    "Let''s go back."

    Yin looked at Real Household, and left straight away.

    In fact, he is also more curious, because of what, Really know that this kid has suddenly opened up.

    Yin originally planned to return to his residence, but he was abruptly brought to his home by the real householder.

    Yin originally planned to go back and change some clothes. Most of the changed clothes were worn once, and they were bought and worn once and then thrown away when they were dirty. Anyway, he who owns the treasure of the king is not short of money.

    However, the real householder knew that this child had to help Yin wash his clothes, which in her opinion was a very wasteful behavior.

    Seeing that he was busy, washing and cooking for himself, the real householder, Yin only felt the softest part of his heart touched.

    ..........................

    The next day, Gin and Mato Akatsuki went to CCG as usual, which was like a walk for them.

    Although Yin is a special investigator, he is not interested in everything, and is no different from a spare job.

    However, today is slightly different from before, and there is terrible news inside CCG.

    Almost all the white pigeons have a sad expression on their faces.

    "It''s a hell."

    Yin couldn''t help feeling inexplicably in front of him. Yesterday he was still very well. Why is it that all of them are like dead parents today?

    It''s not that Yin''s words are ugly, but it''s true, and some people cry out loudly.

    After inquiring about it, it turned out that the director of CCG, He Xiuji, died unexpectedly last night!

    That''s right, the chief director and Xiujishi died. The specific situation is unknown. When he found his body, it was already terrible. Almost all of his body was eaten up and there was no good place.

    There is no doubt that the culprit must be a ghoul.

    When Yin learned the news that he had died with Xiuji, he was extremely surprised. The director said he would die if he died. Isn''t the CCG all a bunch of wine and rice bags?

    Moreover, the culprit was not found in the capital, only a very perfunctory backer who transferred all the responsibility to the organization Bronze Tree.

    The reason is simple. Only a huge organization like Bronze Tree dares to attack the director of CCG.Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowoxs.com

    Another point is that a camera took the video, in fact, in Yin''s eyes, it was purely splashing dirty water on the bronze tree.

    Because the assailant was only wearing a crimson robe, and he couldn''t tell who his specific identity was. Just in this way could it mean that the bronze tree was dried up and when he was Xiu Ji?It''s ridiculous.

    Of course, his death with Xiujishi was just a small episode, and soon afterwards, more explosive news came.

    After all, CCG is a huge organization. The director is dead, and there is no leader, so he must recommend a new director.

    This was originally a very serious matter, but because of a phone call between the speaker and Xiu Changji, the matter suddenly became funny.

    "What are you kidding about, who is this old duo Erfu? Why do you recommend this kind of person to the president!?"

    "Impossible, the person who called just now must be posing as the Lord Speaker!"

    "This world is completely messed up!!!"

    ....................

    In the entire CCG base camp, almost everyone is fried, no one can accept this absurd resolution.

    How can this guy like Old Duo Er Fu?Even if it hadn''t been proposed by the Speaker of the General Assembly, many people hadn''t even heard of the name.

    At the Principal Search Officer''s meeting, everyone, including Silver, participated in this emergency meeting.

    There is only one focus of discussion-old many two blessings.

    "Even if there is no one with Shujia, it would not be a first-class search officer chief. It is ridiculous! This is the election of the CCG director. It is about the future of Japan as a whole. It is not playing a family game!" Zhai looked resentful, and he was full of complaints against Hexiu Changji.

    Maru Tesai thinks that if there is really no one, let him come, what is this old man?!

    Although the other special investigators did not have such obvious intention to target Marutesai, their expressions were full of dissatisfaction.

    Because this kid is really inappropriate, too young, and the qualifications are far from enough, and there is another important reason-it is difficult to convince the public.

    Silver leaned on the seat, also showing a thoughtful look.

    However, there was only one person whose expression was indifferent from beginning to end, deadly tranquil, and it felt as if he had found this result-there is noble general.

    "You don''t need to think too much. Since it''s the order of the President, we can accept it silently. I recommend Old Dua Erfu as the director. The President has his own reason." Guijiang Arima suddenly said something. Attracted everyone''s attention.

    "This guy has been notified a long time ago." Yin thought to himself, because Arima was too calm, maybe he received a notice from He Xiu Changji beforehand, and it is even possible for this guy to support Old Duo Erfu.

 1303 Chapter 34 Im Quit Doing It [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Silver is not like anyone else. As a traveler, he knows that Guijiang Arima and Erfu Kudo are members of the same organization-Organization V.

    At this time, standing up to help Old Duo Erfu speak, it is probably because of this, right?

    "I object..."

    Yin Zhi, who has always been taciturn and rarely speaks, said: "Anyway, the director of CCG needs a highly respected person to take charge. Not all cats and dogs can sit on it casually."

    "This guy¡­"

    The other special investigators looked at Yin in surprise, and then remained silent.

    Although Yin''s words are a bit ugly, but that''s what it means. The director of CCG can''t do anything a cat or a dog.

    In short, the old two are not worthy!

    "This is the President''s order." Kiyima Arima glanced across the silver body lightly, and his tone was as cold as a knife. "Are you...are you going to question the President''s order?!"

    When these words fell, the air suddenly became serious.

    There has always been a special rule in the CCG regarding the appointment of the director. Only the President has the right to appoint, and the rest should obey.

    But this time there were some people who opposed it, and some people questioned the order of the Speaker. This is no different from Tai Sui''s groundbreaking.

    Many people have rolled up the stormy sea in their hearts, and everyone smells a strange atmosphere.

    Not only silver, almost everyone is dissatisfied with the old Duo Erfu as CCG director, but everyone did not say it.

    "It''s been a long time since I came to this place..."

    An old and majestic voice suddenly came, and the cheeks of all those who heard it were tight.

    Even Heibanyan, Marutesai, and special investigators like Kisho Arima became serious.

    Including the silver brows were also frowning, his eyes turned, following the source of the sound, an old man with white beard and hair had already stood at the door of the conference room.

    The old man''s appearance was like a dead tree bark, his face was wrinkled, and he felt like a dying patient who was dying.

    Although it gave the impression of being dull and depressed, the old man''s eyes were as clear as spring water, sometimes flashing with forcing light, clearly showing that the sword is not old.

    A sharp gaze crossed the search officers, and everyone straightened up subconsciously.

    From this we can see how great the deterrent power of the old man is, which is more than the style he had when he was with Xiuji.

    "Master Speaker!"

    Everyone stood up neatly and bowed to He Xiu Changji''s standard ninety degrees, full of respect.

    "Is this guy crazy?!"

    "It''s over!"

    "Just now I thought it was just talking, but I didn''t expect that I really didn''t put the Speaker General in my eyes."

    ............. 510 Literature www.510wx.com

    Although the scene was silent and silent, everyone in the meeting room had millions of grass and mud horses dancing in their hearts.

    In the corner of everyone''s eyes, the handsome young man with white hair leaned back on the seat lazily, and put his feet on the table like Erlang''s legs.

    There is no doubt that this person is silver. Among the countless people, he is eye-catching at this moment. Almost everyone secretly looks at him, and can''t help but sweat for silver.

    "It''s you who questioned my decision???"

    The speaker looked at Yin so frivolous, he didn''t seem to put himself in his eyes at all, his eyes flashed vaguely.

    He walked over on crutches, and many investigators gave way.

    But only an extremely short-eyed figure stood in front of the speaker.

    "Are you blind? This is the President!" someone shouted angrily, reminding loudly: "You know, get out of the way!"

    This person who blocked the Speaker of the General Assembly is a real householder.

    "I only obey Lord Silver''s orders." Akatsuki Mahato said blankly, and everyone was stunned after these words.

    What does Nima mean? In other words, if Yin resigns and quits, does the real householder know that he will slap his ass and leave?

    "The following crime, with your words, I can send you to jail!" The President and Xiu Changji said coldly.

    "Fine, Xiao."

    At this moment, Yin''s voice rang, very harsh, "After all, the other party is an old man. Maybe one day he will die with two kicks. We must respect the old and love the young..."

    Old man, he died with one kick?!!!

    Many Ghoul investigators felt their heads dizzy, and were stunned by Yin''s unusual behavior today.

    Did this guy go out today without taking medicine, dare you not to say that the President, but still bluntly call him an old man?

    Are you looking for death?!!

    "I can understand the impulse of young people to do things. After all, the old man came from that age. Everyone had a time when they were young and frivolous." The president was not angry, and said: "But ah, if even who is in front of you Not sure, is it too pitiful?"

    "Who you are has nothing to do with me."

    Yin staring at He Xiu Changji''s old face, he stood up and stretched his waist and said, "Sorry, I''m tired of playing this house game, now I''m..."

    "Now I will tell you how to behave. You used to be a special investigator, right? I''m sorry to tell you that it''s not anymore!"

    The speaker said coldly: "For all the credit you have made for CCG, I will open the Internet. You are still a member of CCG, but you are now a first-class search officer!"

    This old man is extremely self-willed. A special investigator who said he would be demoted when he was demoted. Is there any difference from the Emperor of the Earth?

    However, these words fall, everyone dares to question and Xiu Changji, he is the uncrowned king in CCG.

    "Don''t be so troublesome."

    Yin curled his lips and smiled contemptuously.

    "I quit."

 1304 Chapter 35: Threat? [Second more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When he died tragically with Xiuji, CCG has already suffered heavy losses. Now another special investigator has resigned and quit?

    Moreover, the silver has an impressive record, the Yueshan family, Jason of the Bronze Tree, and the gods of the gods... these are all his credits.

    "..................."

    He Xiu Changji also stared at Yin dumbly, his eyes a little empty, and he didn''t seem to expect Yin to resign.

    Everyone has a desire for power. Within CCG, the special search officer has reached the pinnacle of power, second only to the director, and silver is good. If you give up and give up, there is no such thing as scruples.

    It feels like a piece of useless garbage has been thrown away, extremely free and easy.

    "Let''s go, dawn."

    Disdainfully glanced at and Xiu Changji, Yin left without nostalgia.

    Does this old man really think he is rare for the position of a special investigator?

    In the beginning, joining CCG, including becoming a special class, were all with a play mentality.

    "Wait..."

    When Gin and Mato Know were about to leave the meeting room, Kazuki Tsunekichi''s voice rang.

    The old man''s tone is not as calm and steady as before. After all, silver is not weaker than Arima''s existence. The loss of such a general can be more serious than the loss of one and Xiu Ji.

    "Leaving CCG is not good for you, you should think twice before acting." He Xiu Changji''s tone was also weaker, and said: "The old man can forget the words you said just now."

    This means that with the kick of the two legs just now, and the old man and so on, and Xiu Changji are willing to smile.

    "This iron-blooded speaker actually gave in?"

    Maru Tesai, Hei Banyan and others looked at each other and were shocked, because the old man Shu Changji has always been vigorous and resolute. Once he decides things, it is too difficult to change.

    Just like this time the appointment of Old Duo Erfu as the director, it was just a simple order from him, and the rest of the people did not have the right to interject and decide.

    "Old dead man, why don''t you pretend to be forced? Now you know that you are soft?" Yin sneered in his heart, full of contempt for the dead old man for a moment.

    "It''s okay if you want to keep me, but ah, I have a request." Yin stared at He Xiu Changji, eyes full of mockery.

    "Oops!"

    Seeing Yin''s teasing expression, even a fool can think of something that must be extremely excessive.

    "What can the Principal Investigator do? I''m an errand after all. I''m relatively lazy. This kind of hard work is really not suitable for me." Yin stretched out his voice and glanced at He Xiu Changji, whose expression remained unchanged. Smiled and said: "If you can give me the position of your chairperson..."

    "You are presumptuous!!!"

    Without waiting for the speaker to speak, Mr. Arima, who has always been gentle and polite, screamed, and his plain eyes sharpened, as if looking at the enemy, cold light appeared in his eyes.Good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com

    "There must be a limit no matter how excessive, you have crossed the line." Guijiang Arima said in a deep voice.

    Not only him, but the best friend of He Xiu''s family looked at Yin and his eyes were full of killing.

    "..................."

    Although he didn''t speak with Xiu Changji, one of his faces was already trembling, and his slender beard stood up with anger.

    He found that he was really a brain-dead. This guy was obviously teasing himself on purpose. Why did he even ask such idiot questions?!

    "If it doesn''t work, then leave."

    Yin stepped up again, he was originally teasing this stodgy old man, even if he really gave the position of chairman, Yin was not interested.

    "Are you sure to do this? You take the first step of CCG, and I promise you will encounter nightmares one after another!" He Xiu Changji suppressed his anger, his voice hoarse.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Yin turned his head, the friendliness was no longer there, his eyes rolled with a terrifying chill, and everyone shrank their necks as they looked at the terrifying pupils.

    Even with Ma Guijiang, he felt uncomfortable. When facing Xiao Xiao, he had never been afraid.

    Now it''s because of someone else''s eyes....Are you afraid?

    "So strong!"

    The old Duo Erfu who secretly observed is also extremely shocked. He has always positioned silver at a position similar to his own, but who would have thought that he would have such a powerful aura.

    Just a look makes the fighting spirit collapse.

    "CCG is a place full of justice. We have been protecting mankind and continuously transmitting positive energy. How can we threaten a person who has made great contributions to CCG and mankind."

    Even if there were thousands of unhappy in his heart, Hexiu Changji could only hold back not to go mad, because if he started fighting here, the consequences would be disastrous.

    He may be the first one to hang up. If you want to go to war, you must find a safe place!

    "Whether it is Jason or God Rise, they are inextricably related to the bronze tree. Without our CCG standing behind you as a shield, they will definitely retaliate against you."

    He Xiu Changji preached slowly, his eyes flashed, and he said solemnly: "In addition to this, your Excellency seems to have killed some members wearing clown masks a few days ago..."

    Ordinary CCG personnel naturally don''t know what this means, only the real big brothers, silver not only offended the bronze tree, even the clown here also offended to death.

    "so what."

    From beginning to end, Yin''s expression never wavered, nor was he afraid.

    This long life has gone through countless hardships, hundreds of years of time polishing, and various harsh tests. When there is fear of this kind of emotion, it is probably when you are a teenager!?

 1305 Chapter 36 Because They Offended God [First More]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Your Excellency doesn''t seem to know what kind of organization [Clown] is." He Xiu Changji blinked his eyes, and seemed to be very afraid of this organization. His voice became heavy, and he emphasized: "In my opinion, it The threat is greater than the Bronze Tree. At least we CCG have some knowledge of the Bronze Tree and know who their leader is... As for the clown, it is a mystery that has not been revealed at all."

    "Is there still such a canyon organization in Japan?"

    "Listening to the speaker, it seems that he thinks the clown is more threatening than the bronze tree."

    "Joker... This is the first time I have heard of such a canyon organization."

    ..............................

    The members of CCG whispered to each other, and most of them were shocked. CCG has always regarded the bronze tree as an unprecedented enemy.

    Who knew that another clown jumped out today, and it seemed more threatening.

    "Compared with the bronze tree, I also think the clown is more threatening."

    Yin responded, and He Xiu Changji''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, and everyone saw a glimmer of dawn.

    "But ah..."

    Before he could be happy, Yin just poured cold water down, "Compared to the clown, there is a more threatening organization, such as the V organization, they are..."

    "Enough, you go!"

    Before Yin could finish speaking, He Xiu Changji''s forehead and cheeks blackened instantly and he waved his hand, holding back the boiling killing intent, and waved his hand and said, "Hurry up!"

    "Hey...Farewell!"

    Yin Badi smiled, and looked at the faces of several special investigators. After talking about the V organization, everyone looked different.

    He Xiu Changji and Arima Guijiang''s faces were extremely ugly, and there was cold light in their eyes, and the faces of the other special investigators were full of strange light.

    Everyone is not a fool, Yin''s remarks are obviously innuendo. Seeing He Xiu Changji who is almost fainting, the old foxes who are out of mind already understand something.

    "Sir Yin, you seem to have completely offended the President. I feel that he will definitely not let us go." As soon as he walked out of the door of the CCG base camp, Zhen Jianming looked at him worriedly, full of confusion about the future.

    "Of course, who asked me to stab the secrets of Organization V out? Didn''t you see that the old man even strangled my heart just now." Thinking of He Xiu Changji''s horrible expression, Yin Fei did not Regret, instead, there was a joyful color on his face, and he smiled happily: "It would be fine if that old guy was mad, he might never have thought that there would be someone like me who committed the crime?"

    Is he really exciting, is he really cool!

    "What to do next, I definitely can''t go back to the original residence, let''s change the place." Compared with the optimistic and indifferent silver, the real householder is known to be extremely nervous.

    Because from now on, neither Ghoul nor CCG may let them go.

    "Don''t you believe in my strength, Akatsuki." Yin grabbed the well-known small hand, examined the girl for a moment, and then lightly scratched the bridge of her nose with the other hand, "It is not us who should be afraid. It''s not us that should be worried."

    "Why?" Real households knew why.Love Book House www.ishuse.com

    "Because they offended God!"

    "............"

    Real householder knows his heart is shocked, and the person in front of him is really bold and dare to call himself a god. This is no longer what the so-called arrogance can describe.

    If these words are heard by others, it is estimated that silver is mentally ill. A mere mortal dare to call himself a god, this is definitely a brain-dead!

    But for some reason, listening to Yin''s words, the panic and uneasiness in his heart disappeared instantly. For Yin, he didn''t know when it started, his attitude seemed to become a natural obedience.

    .........

    In the office of the director of the CCG base camp.

    "Bang bang bang... bastard thing, I must kill him personally and cut off his tongue! Let him understand what a heavy price it will cost to say those words just now!"

    He Xiu Changji, who has always been majestic, was like a wounded beast at this moment, smashing everything he could.

    There are two other people beside him¡ªOld Dua Erfu and Arima Guijiang.

    With the approval of He Xiu Changji, Old Duo Erfu naturally succeeded in taking the position of director, but he was uncomfortable as the director, and even a little aggrieved, because he was furious with Xiu Changji. The residue even splashed on his face.

    Although Old Duo Erfu looked respectful on the surface, he actually hated this stinky old man in his heart, even if it was his father.

    "Immediately send someone to capture him alive."

    After a while, he calmed down and sat down on the sofa to give orders, "He knows too many secrets, the longer he lives, the more news he will spread."

    "Uchiha Gin''s strength is not weaker than me. It is difficult to deal with him, and I am not sure to take him." Kijo Arima frowned, looking at Tsunekichi with a headache.

    "Don''t worry about this, just wait for now."

    Old Duo Erfu''s eyes glowed with dim light, like a dangerous poisonous snake. He squinted and said: "That guy has offended too many people. The clown and the bronze tree want to kill him. We don''t have to rush to do it."

    "Maybe someone did it before we did it." Guijiang Arima added.

    "It''s true, that idiot offended all the large canonical organizations, I see how he gets stuck!"

    As said by the old two blessings and Arima Guijiang, it was better to be with Xiu Changji. Whether it is a clown or a bronze tree, he will never let go of silver.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 1306 Chapter 37: You Want to Die For nothing

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The few people were all gloating, and even Guijiang Arima was also slightly curled, showing a rare smile.

    For him, silver is not a threat.

    ...

    Really well-known.

    "Sir Yin, are you sure you want to continue living here?"

    Looking at the silver gushing at the opposite dinner table, Madoaki sighed. This guy didn''t care about it from the beginning to the end, as if offending CCG was just a matter of a man who knew it.

    In any case, she is not at ease with her family. She can hardly swallow it when eating. The reason and reason are also very simple. Whether it is CCG or the Ghoul organization, she knows the real family well.

    In case of being ambushed, there is no advantage at all.

    "Don''t live here, where do you live? I think you are very comfortable here. You don''t need to move around. My life dictionary doesn''t have the word escape." Yin clipped a bite of caviar and said leisurely while eating. A group of fools come to kill one, and two to kill a pair."

    "is it."

    A weird voice suddenly sounded, and Mato Akao''s face immediately jumped. He looked down the source of the sound, and his pupils suddenly shrank, "Joker?!"

    Outside the window, a mysterious figure wearing a mask is lying on the glass, his feet and hands are strongly sticky, lying tightly on his stomach, looking like a gecko.

    "Finally came out, I thought you were just stalking."

    Yin calmly delivered the caviar to his mouth, and at the same time knocked on the bowls and chopsticks on the side of the table, "Yours is ready, do you want to join us... Oh, yes, forget that you are a ghoul, a human Food is torture for you. It''s a pity, seeing you working so hard outside, I want to treat you to a supper. It''s a pity that there is no human flesh here."

    "............"

    The clown member wearing the mask was startled. Listening to this, Yin had discovered him long ago?

    It shouldn''t be, he asked himself the hidden perfection of his breath, even his breathing and heartbeat were controlled by him, and in the end he was discovered by Yin, it was simply unreasonable.

    "Bang, Kaka!"

    The man smashed the glass with a punch and successfully invaded.

    "Don''t act rashly!"

    Matoaki yelled and walked to the bedroom, but after not taking a few steps, the corners of her mouth twitched, then turned her head back, and picked up a pan as a self-defense.

    Because Heyin had resigned from CCG, Kunke, a well-known householder, also retreated.

    "You came alone? I searched it, and there seems to be no one of your companions nearby... I really can''t figure it out, why bother to die alone." Yin continued to eat the hot pot calmly, only five or six meters away. The clown members seem to have forgotten.

    "To deal with you, I alone is enough." Heshun Novel www.heshun168.com

    The mysterious person''s eyes were cold, his eyes flashed with scarlet light, and the piercing eyes appeared.

    "Strange...how does this sound sound familiar."

    Yin turned his gaze and looked at this person carefully. He was tall and thin. Although his voice was hoarse because of his hatred of Yin, he could still hear the magnetic tone.

    "I remember." Yin rubbed his head and smiled: "Are you the clown [chant]?"

    chant:"..............."

    His pupils were enlarged several times, staring at Yin in amazement. Where is this guy sacred? He didn''t reveal his identity from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t even say a few words before he saw his identity through?cheat!!!

    "It shouldn''t be instructed by your organization?" Regardless of what you think, Yin analyzed: "The clown has not yet figured out my strength, and will not rush to find someone to avenge, because it might be annihilated... .So you are for that woman, right?"

    "That woman?" Akatsuki Mato exclaimed, "Itori?"

    Real householder still remembers clearly that the mysterious woman who attacked her and Yin not long ago was unsuccessful in the plan, and in the end was killed.

    "I want you to pay the same price today!" The identity was exposed, and he simply took off the mask, his mouth was full of hostility, "Yi Bird, you must not die in vain!"

    "Courage is commendable and commendable, but courage can''t change much."

    Waves of cold air wandered all around, silver turned a deaf ear, and said straight: "I''m sorry to tell you that not only the woman died in vain, but now even you are also dead in vain."

    "Swish swish!"

    Hearing this, Hezi directly controlled the back and rushed towards Yin.

    "Boom boom!"

    The floor was easily pierced and a lot of sawdust was splashed, but the silver stood unscathed, with a smile on his face. There was still a flash of light on his body, and it was obvious that the fatal blow of chanting was easily avoided by the elementalization of the flashing fruit "I''m sorry, it''s still too weak. I don''t care about the SSS-level Ghoul species. You, SS-level stuff, will add to the chaos."

    "Then start with this woman!"

    He suddenly changed the target of the attack, and swept towards the real household like a vicious tiger.

    "Things that do not live or die." Upon seeing this, the silver killing intent spread like a tide, and he grabbed it at him, "Vientiane Heavenly Guide!"

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The majestic gravitational force is unstoppable, covering it like a god''s hand. When the silver is pulled back, the gravitational control flies upside down.

    "If you miss Yi Bird so, I will send you to see her now!" Yin let out a wicked smile, and a force diametrically opposed to gravity erupted, "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"

    "Bang, wow-"

    Approaching Yinsha Na, it was like being punched out of thin air, and his body flew upside down, smashing the wall through. The boy was bleeding from his head, and gray-brown blood poured out of his mouth.

 1307 Chapter 38-Too Much

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you understand how big the gap is now?"

    Yin Ju is condescending, step by step towards it.

    "You bastard!"

    He gritted his teeth, and the shaky body stood up again, "I will never give up easily, absolutely not!!!"

    His feet trembled and his body twitched constantly. Some bones in his body were crushed by silver, and he stood up tenaciously.

    "Why bother, if you are lying there, I can give you a happy way to die." A lightsaber was condensed in Yin''s hand, and he had walked to Bai''s side.

    "Go to hell!"

    The Kazuko from behind spouted again, like a dozen broadswords at the same time.

    Upon seeing this, Yin''s right arm swept out, his hand raised and the sword fell, and the golden sword light drew across the void.

    "Crack...crack...crack..."

    Without exception, all the Hezi who rushed to shattered, and the sky cluster cloud sword condensed by the glittering fruit was all smashed.

    "Wow -"

    He vomited a big mouthful of blood in pain, and with a plop, he finally got up and fell to the ground again.

    He tried to stand up again, but after exhausting all his strength this time, he couldn''t stand up anymore.

    "Can''t stand up anymore? I thought you were Xiaoqiang, you can''t kill you!" Yin sneered, Jian Guang pointed at it, and asked casually: "Let''s talk, who sent Yi Bird to kill me back then."

    When asked such a question, Yin would not actually think that he would answer it, because this guy hated himself for his own bones and only had the mentality of trying.

    But...in this life, there are always surprises at certain times!

    "It''s that fellow Zongtai." Unexpectedly, he answered without hesitation.

    "..." Hearing this, Yin looked at it blankly, and said nothing for a long time.

    I didn''t expect this guy to answer so readily.

    "Don''t you think that you have answered my question, and I will let you go. I regret to tell you that this is absolutely impossible." Yin tone was firm and there was no room for maneuver.

    Letting the tiger go back to the mountain, he knows the truth of endless troubles better than anyone.

    "No... until now, I don''t have the desire to live anymore." He breathed out a sullen breath, and said bitterly: "If the bastard Zongtai instigated Yi Bird to assassinate you, she would not die... "

    When Yi Bird asked Zong Tai about the silver strength, Zong Tai only said that he was an ordinary special class, and Yi Bird dared to assassinate him.

    But now this overwhelming strength, not to mention ordinary special strength, is at least the same level as Arima Gui.

    "That''s it... It''s really that old duo Erfu that bastard." Yin squeezed his fist, and the lightsaber fell on top of Bai''s head, "I will kill that guy soon, and you will go to hell and meet again. "No. 6 Novel www.6haoxs.com

    "Crack!"

    The fiery sword light penetrated Bai''s body, and the silver hit sanctioned it.

    "What should I do next?" Akatsuki Mado came up and asked, "Let¡¯s change to another place to live. This time it''s over. Even the house was beaten through by you, and people died."

    "That''s true."

    Silver didn''t refute this time. He didn''t have that heavy taste after spending the night in the dead.

    With Silver''s permission, Mado Hou was busy collecting things. The two didn''t need much, just some clothes and basic daily necessities.

    ..............................................

    "Should we leave Japan?"

    At night, Akatsuki and Yin walked side by side on the road at night. She watched Yin asked carefully. For the two-person world on TV, Akatsuki had a little yearning for the two-person world on TV, hoping to stay away from this frightening life.

    "It''s too much trouble, no need. In my opinion, just find a hotel in Tokyo to stay in." Yin is not interested in Mahato''s proposal. "Don''t you know the style of those desperadoes? Even if they leave, they will go after them, so it''s better to stay in Japan and destroy them completely."

    "Your Excellency is reasonable, facing the enemy, the best defense is offense."

    At this moment, a gloomy voice suddenly heard in front of him, and Akira Ginwa looked over.

    "Tatatata..."

    A mysterious figure in a black robe came out from the alley. He was wearing a mask on his face and holding two weird weapons in his hands, like bones. The surface was very rough with blood on it. The breath of killing.

    Although the two didn''t know who this person was, his gleaming eyes had already revealed his identity.

    "What kind?"

    Really well-known eyes immediately turned bad.

    "Akatsuki, don''t act rashly."

    However, Yin grabbed the shoulders of Mado-Hou and reminded: "When we talked just now, that was the last phone meeting. If this guy didn''t do anything, it meant that he didn''t intend to be an enemy of us."

    In fact, Yin had discovered the existence of this mysterious figure long ago, but with the mentality that more is worse than less, he didn''t get too busy, but chose to ignore it as air.

    But who knows, this mysterious figure jumped out by himself.

    "Two...I hope to delay your time. It doesn''t take a lot, just five minutes." The mysterious guy didn''t care whether Yin refused or agreed, and started talking directly.

    "My intention is very simple. At the moment, the two people are betraying their relatives and they have become the existence of everyone shouting. I have no other ideas, just hope that the two will join us!

    "can!"

    Real householder agreed without hesitation. If there is no previous door, but now the situation is different, her idea is very simple. At present, she has become a mouse on the street, and she must find an organization to live in, and make a comeback in Dongshan in the future.

 1308 Chapter 39 Im here to collect you! [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is this still you?" Yin was speechless, to understand that when I first met Akira Mato, this little girl hated Ghoul very much, especially after the death of Wu Xu Mato. Climbed to the top.

    It''s okay now, Yin hasn''t decided yet, this little girl''s movie has helped her make a decision.

    "What do you think?"

    The mysterious person didn''t take the words of real households seriously, the two of them were the backbone.

    "Let this go for a while, you are too insincere." Yin looked at him dissatisfied, and said: "I don''t even know who you are... How can I cooperate with you?"

    Mystery man:".........."

    He looked at Yin with a deep gaze, and there were many doubts in his eyes.

    "it is good!"

    After some thinking, the mysterious figure took off the mask, revealing an unexpected cheek.

    Even Silver was slightly surprised.

    "The owner of the antique coffee shop!" Akatsuki Mato said the person''s identity at a glance, with surprise on his face.

    I still vaguely remember that the first task she and Yin performed was to take down the owner of the antique coffee shop-Koshin Fangcun, but the task failed later and the old guy ran away early.

    "So it was you."

    Yin was really surprised, and then released his hostility in his tone, and said: "Dare to cooperate with me. The courage is not small. The condition for me to join CCG to become a special investigator is to capture you... but you were lucky and you escaped. Do you dare to appear in front of me now?"

    "That was before, now you are not CCG anymore." The store manager smiled and calmed down.

    "The news is pretty well-informed, so... are you sure I won''t list you as an enemy now?" Yin took a step forward, still looking at the store manager with unkind eyes.

    "Swish swish... swish swish... swish swish..."

    At this time, there were a few sharp breaking noises from all around, and several figures suddenly appeared, everyone wearing scary masks.

    "It''s best not to act rashly, you have no advantage!" a girl wearing a rabbit mask warned.

    "It''s all here."

    Gin''s eyes widened, even though these people were wearing masks, they felt very familiar. He fixed his eyes on the girl with a rabbit mask and asked, "You are called Kirishima Touka?"

    "............"

    The girl was silent, but there was obviously a hint of horror in her eyes.

    "Have you considered it?"

    The store manager seemed impatient, and urged: "There are a lot of cameras here, and you are still a focal point. There are too many people who have offended you, maybe you have been ambushed all around."

    "Then speak in another place." Century Novel Network www.2000xs.com

    Hearing this, everyone was relieved, no matter what, at least for now, silver is not an enemy, otherwise they will not leave with them.

    .............................

    Somewhere in District 20, in a long-abandoned building, because the owner of the building ran away, it became a ruined building. More than ten years have passed and no one cares about it.

    Inaccessible here and overgrown with weeds, it has become a paradise for ghouls.

    "It seems that after the antique coffee shop collapsed, this is where you wandered..." Yin opened his eyes, and there was a lot of food stored nearby, and there were also many secret whistles and zero-time residences.

    At the same time, these people also took off their masks. They were all members of the antique coffee shop.

    In addition to Kirishima Touka, there is one person who cares about Silver the most.

    "Your kid...it''s also lucky." Yin''s gaze fell on a black-haired kid, the young man with delicate eyebrows, a slender figure, and a pair of clear eyes.

    "Do you know me?!" The boy questioned: "My name is Jin Muyan."

    "I know you, but you have no impression of me." Yin responded lightly.

    "Let me talk about future plans."

    The shop manager opened his squinted eyes and said, "Everyone¡¯s identities have been exposed and they are all wanted, so District 20 is the same as other districts. There is no difference. We have our wanted warrants everywhere. It is better to stay in District 20. At least There is still our foundation here, but we can only develop in the dark in the future."

    Hearing that, everyone was silent, the antique coffee shop has been destroyed, and these people have long been wanted by CCG people, and even some people are wanted by silver personally.

    "Old man...you seem to be a bit wrong."

    When the scene was silent, Yin took the lead to break the atmosphere of silence, "From the beginning to the end, I did not promise you to join the group, so it''s all you guys do, don''t keep us us."

    "Do you want to regret it?!"

    The crowd at the antique coffee shop surrounded the silver and real households with a tacit understanding.

    At this moment, even the store manager''s face couldn''t hold back, and it gradually became difficult to look, because Yin had already visited their secret base. If this guy refuses to join the group, if their location is exposed, then...

    Needless to say, it was another catastrophe.

    "If you want to use force to solve it, give up as soon as possible, you guys don''t look at the goods." Yin Kan didn''t even look at this group of people, although there are many strong people besides the store manager, such as Jin Muyan and Kirishima Dongxiang, Both of them reached the level of SS.

    Even so, it''s still not enough.

    "Don''t talk too much, nothing is necessarily true!" Jin Muyan replied rather dissatisfied when he heard Yin''s arbitrary air, because he had never failed since his debut!

    Since he gave up his identity as a human being and chose to live as a Ghoul, as well as the protagonist''s halo and the careful training of the store manager, Jin Muyan''s strength has increased by leaps and bounds, even though he and Kirishima Dongxiang are both SS-level Ghoul. , But her strength has surpassed her, and she is approaching the SSS-level Ghoul.

    "You are still too tender. Challenge me for decades."

    Yin gave a perfunctory answer, still looking at the store manager.

    "Actually, I am not here to cooperate. Today...I have sincerely included you all!"

 1309 Chapter 40 Fight the Bronze Tree first, and organize the V [first]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Incorporate ours?!"

    Yin''s words fell, and the scene was instantly suppressed, everything was silent, everyone was silent, looking at each other with dumbfounded faces.

    They invited Yin to come, not let him be the boss.

    "You are dreaming!"

    The regained Kirishima Touka glared and said unkindly: "We only obey the orders of the store manager. As for you...you are not worthy!"

    "Little boy, the hair hasn''t been finished yet, this temper is quite big." Yin smiled slightly, too lazy to know the same as Kirishima Dongxiang, just a little boy.

    "Your Excellency seems to have made a mistake!"

    The store manager''s face is not very good-looking, if Yin is sincere, he doesn''t mind giving the position of his deputy to Yin to manage, but this guy is not good. He just joined in and will take his position, which is too much!

    "We invite you to deal with CCG and other possible crises together, not to find a boss like other ghoul organizations!"

    The store manager said loudly, loudly and clearly, "We also refuse to be included."

    "Old man, people with small powers obey people with large powers... Is there anything wrong with this kind of survival law?" Yin was not angry, and said slowly: "I think you should all be thankful for including you."

    "Without my protection, you would die miserably. You can''t deal with CCG or Bronze Tree! It is the wisest choice to take refuge in me!" Yin said mercilessly, "Although you are SSS-level." Ghoul, but you should understand the reason that boxing is afraid of being young, right?"

    "You look down on us?"

    Kirishima Dongxiang and Jin Muyan stepped forward one after another, their eyes brewing bad.

    "Looking down? There is nothing wrong with trying to add to the crime. I just talk about the facts. If you think this is looking down on, you can treat it as contemptuous." Yin Tan said indifferently: "If you want to do it, let''s forget it, at least It¡¯s challenging me to reach the SSS level."

    "Manager, this guy has no plans to take refuge in us at all. Why..." Kirishima Dongxiang said coldly with a pure cold light, "There is no need to be merciful to this kind of idiot who is looking for a dead end."

    "I agree too!" Jin Muyan nodded.

    "Shut up, you are still too far away!"

    The shop manager yelled loudly, his voice also with anger, "He is right. With the strength of the two of you, it is not enough to stuff your teeth."

    It is true that the two of them are not silver''s opponents.

    The manager pondered for a moment, then sighed sadly, his hair turned white again in an instant, and slowly said: "I can give you the command of the antique coffee shop."

    "The store manager?!!!" Fresh novel www.xianxs.com

    "That is not true, is it?"

    "A human being, is it really worth entrusting?"

    "He also accepted the plan to round up our antique coffee shop before, but now he turns around to obey his orders?"

    .........................

    There was a lot of discussion among the ghouls around, and they were all extremely repulsive to the outsider silver. The so-called non-self race must have different hearts. Silver is a serious human being, and they are all ghouls.

    Another point is that before the bank was CCG''s special search officer, can everyone really abandon everything and come together to cooperate?Everyone has a question mark in their hearts, which is full of doubts.

    "Manager, are you serious?"

    Kirishima Touka looked at the store manager dissatisfiedly, and pointed to Yin in annoyance: "This guy, how can he be, he is not the same kind of person as us at all, but simply uses us."

    The crowd in the antique coffee shop just wants to survive.

    "Is there a difference?"

    Yin smiled slightly, and did not deny it, because it was indeed taking advantage of this group of people, "Even though the purpose is different, in the final analysis, it is the same goal. Everyone has a common enemy. It is very suitable to hold a group for warmth."

    "You say yes, kid." Yin blinked at Jin Muyan.

    "Dong Xiang and Jinmu, and everyone... He is much stronger than me, and his courage is not what I can compare. Time is not forgiving. I am old. Antique coffee shops also need fresh blood to maintain. Go and see a wider world with him." The store manager stood with his hands behind and said calmly.

    "................"

    Everyone was silent, and everyone looked at Yin in a complicated way. This guy became the new BOSS is a certainty. At this moment, the store manager is belittling himself and raising Yin, which is obviously paving the way for him.

    "Listen, I hope you can show everyone a bright future." Dongxiang Kirishima faintly stared at Silver, the store manager agreed, and it made no sense for her to continue to object. At the same time, she wiped her neck and raised her voice. Warned: "Otherwise I will kill you."

    "I can''t help myself." Mado Akatsuki snorted. In her opinion, Yin willing to give up his body to help these people, they should be happy.

    "It''s terrible, Miss Kirishima." Yin said with a smile. He knew that Dongxiang Kirishima didn''t just talk about it. If he pitted an antique coffee shop, this little girl might chase him to the end of the world.

    "What''s the next plan?" The store manager looked at Yin expectantly.

    "It''s very simple. First solve the Bronze Tree. It''s best to cooperate. If you can''t, disable them and then incorporate them, and then go to the CCG to defeat the V organization in one fell swoop."

    "Of course, and the hidden viper, the clown, can''t be spared."

    The Bronze Tree and the V Organization and the Joker are all on opposite sides. The enemy''s enemy is an ally. Such a good piece of silver must not be let go.

 1310 Chapter 41: Didnt You See That I Made You? [First more]

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Bringing words...everyone knows!"

    Jin Muyan glanced at Yin, his face was quite dissatisfied, "Everything is as simple as what you said, the world has long been peaceful, and we don''t have to live in this place where people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts."

    "That''s your incompetence." Yin said simply.

    "Manager, please consider it carefully." Touka Kirishima was also suspicious, even hostile to Gin.

    "You two..."

    Gongshan Fangcun frowned, and said displeased: "What I decide, do you want to defy again and again?"

    His two scarlet eyes throbbed with light, and the surrounding temperature quickly cooled down. Jin Muyan and Kirishima Dongxiang both changed their expressions slightly. They knew that the store manager was really angry.

    For this kind of guy...is it really worth it?!After all, silver is the real outsider!

    "It''s nothing... there is no need to hurt peace."

    Yin stood up and looked at Jin Muyan with a smile. Between the two, it seemed that this kid was the backbone, so he asked with interest: "How can you be obedient..."

    "Swish swish..."

    Suddenly there was a burst of air from behind, extremely cold, like the whisper of death, full of unknown hostility.

    "Yes... It''s very fast, even I was impressed."

    Yin turned his head, looked at Jin Muyan who had appeared behind him, and exclaimed, "It''s really surprising. Even without those encounters, you still become so strong. The protagonist''s halo is really a good thing!"

    Jason was killed by Silver early, and this kid was not tortured. However, Jin Muyan still became extremely powerful, perhaps because of the butterfly effect of silver. After Jin Muyan did not have those hardships, his whole person became more Sharp, because so far, he has been smooth, not defeated!

    When he spoke, he was also arrogant.

    "It''s actually not difficult to want me to surrender to you. It''s even simple. You only need to defeat me." Jin Muyan''s voice did not fluctuate. "You understand the world of Ghoul. The strongest talent is the master."

    "But your strongest store manager has already bowed his head to me." Yin drew his ears, always feeling that this kid is a little stubborn.

    "Everything about you, the store manager is also hearsay, not seeing is believing, it is more appropriate for you to behave in front of everyone, defeat me, all problems will be solved, if you can''t defeat me..." Jin Muyan''s eyes exuded a cold light, at this moment he was a bit like a beast, "I''m afraid you will not end well."

    "interesting."

    Yin didn''t get angry, smiled politely, and asked politely: "Looking at your young age, you are not yet 20 years old. I have been a hundred years old and I did it with you. It seems to be bullying you a bit. Why not. "

    With a scornful and mocking smile on his face, Yin raised a finger and said, "I will fight you with one finger!!!"

    "Is this guy looking for death?!"

    "A finger? What can it do?"

    "Golden Wood is a SS-level Ghoul, and even the ordinary SS-level is not his opponent. A while ago this guy killed two SS-level Ghoul of the same level at once. It is estimated that only the store manager can suppress him!"

    .............................

    The ghouls around are all talking, everyone is staring at silver with idiotic eyes, is this guy''s head broken by the door?Even the store manager''s brows frowned, feeling that the silver tray was bigger.

    What can one finger do?Can''t even hold the wooden stick, do you want to give Jin Muyan a head?

    "Are you looking for death?!"

    Kirishima Touka was furious and almost couldn''t hold back running away, because this guy was too arrogant and looked down on them completely.

    "You better think about it carefully..."

    Jin Muyan also tightened his cheeks, his arms trembling, is this bastard teasing himself?

    "Don''t think about it."

    Yin shook his head and refused, and said with shame: "Actually, I feel too shameless to deal with you with one finger. I shouldn''t have to fight with you at all. After all, I am the one who destroys multiple worlds... But, if you blow your breath and kill you, it will probably create a psychological shadow for your kid, so just use one finger, so you won''t be able to look up if you lose. Anyway, I did it, right?"

    "Fart!"

    "Look at this guy. He has such a great boast and destroyed several worlds one after another. Does he think he is the Ultraman on TV?!"

    "This kind of guy leads our organization, it''s a complete tempo!"

    "If the store manager doesn''t want to be a boss, then Jin Mu, give him enough time to reach the level of the store manager. It''s not difficult!"

    ...............

    The surrounding members were in a mess, and everyone felt that Yin had lost his mind. Some people even decided that after Yin died, Jin Muyan would take the place of the store manager.

    "......................."

    As for the store manager who had been standing there silently, he watched silently, the corners of his chapped mouth never spoke. In any case, he didn''t believe that silver was a targetless person.

    Otherwise, how could this guy become the special investigator of CCG?

    "Crack...crack...crack..."

    Jin Muyan swept out a large number of Kazuko from behind, each twisting like a giant python, exuding a mysterious red light, "You will definitely pay a heavy price for your arrogance."

    "Boy, let the horse come here."

    Silver fingers hooked lightly, still contemptuous on his face.

    "go to hell!!!"

    Jin Muyan screamed, the many Kazuko behind him slammed hard, and a lot of particles fell off the surface.

    "Swish swish..."

    Countless red spots came bombing and killing them, like rows of dense bullets, with almost no chance to escape. Once they were hit, they would be killed instantly.

    Everyone looked at Yin expectantly. How can I say that he was a special investigator before, hoping that this guy would have some powerful tricks, but...

    The silver is like a pin, the waist is straight and motionless.

    "Boom boom... boom boom... boom boom..."

    The red light in the sky penetrated Silver''s body, his body was beaten to pieces, and a large number of corpses quickly splashed out.

    "Sure enough, he is vulnerable."

    Many ghouls saw this scene with a sneer and sneer, but the store manager still watched attentively. He knew more about the CCG''s special investigators than anyone else, and he was enough to be able to stand by the side of Noble General Arima. How could it be so? fragile.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, what is this!"

    An unprovoked scream made everyone turn their heads. Everyone, including Touka Kirishima and Jin Muyan, looked at it, and their eyes widened.

    This guy''s stomach was melted by a piece of magma!

    "Stop it, Jinmu!"

    The store manager who realized something was wrong suddenly stopped, and said in a deep voice, "The magma burst out of his body."

    "Can the body soar magma?"

    Jin Muyan opened his mouth wide, and it was the first time I heard of such an unthinkable thing.

    Looking squintly, Yin''s body was only half of his body left, and his upper body was shattered by Jin Muyan.

    "I can be 100% sure that this guy is not human!"

    The store manager looked at Yin tightly, because a large piece of magma overflowed from Yin''s lower body, this guy was like a volcano.

    What will happen if you rashly attack the volcano?That''s right, there will be large swaths of magma flying out!

    "What''s wrong, dare not to do it?"

    Yin''s lazy voice suddenly sounded, and his upper body had quietly healed.

    "What''s the use of such a despicable strategy? There is a kind of fight with me upright!" Jin Muyan clenched his fists, and shouted extremely unwillingly.

    "Joke, I stand and let you fight, you are helpless, and you still call me mean?" Yin curled his lips, extremely disdainful, "Don''t you see it, I think your kid is too weak, let you let you ?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: 3000 flowers plus more, 3000 rewards plus more, 1000 evaluation votes plus more, 500 automatic subscription plus more!!!!!Biqugek www.hoennkxs.com

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Bringing words...everyone knows!"

    Jin Muyan glanced at Yin, his face was quite dissatisfied, "Everything is as simple as what you said, the world has long been peaceful, and we don''t have to live in this place where people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts."

    "That''s your incompetence." Yin said simply.

    "Manager, please consider it carefully." Touka Kirishima was also suspicious, even hostile to Gin.

    "You two..."

    Gongshan Fangcun frowned, and said displeased: "What I decide, do you want to defy again and again?"

    His two scarlet eyes throbbed with light, and the surrounding temperature quickly cooled down. Jin Muyan and Kirishima Dongxiang both changed their expressions slightly. They knew that the store manager was really angry.

    For this kind of guy...is it really worth it?!After all, silver is the real outsider!

    "It''s nothing... there is no need to hurt peace."

    Yin stood up and looked at Jin Muyan with a smile. Between the two, it seemed that this kid was the backbone, so he asked with interest: "How can you be obedient..."

    "Swish swish..."

    Suddenly there was a burst of air from behind, extremely cold, like the whisper of death, full of unknown hostility.

    "Yes... It''s very fast, even I was impressed."

    Yin turned his head, looked at Jin Muyan who had appeared behind him, and exclaimed, "It''s really surprising. Even without those encounters, you still become so strong. The protagonist''s halo is really a good thing!"

    Jason was killed by Silver early, and this kid was not tortured. However, Jin Muyan still became extremely powerful, perhaps because of the butterfly effect of silver. After Jin Muyan did not have those hardships, his whole person became more Sharp, because so far, he has been smooth, not defeated!

    When he spoke, he was also arrogant.

    "It''s actually not difficult to want me to surrender to you. It''s even simple. You only need to defeat me." Jin Muyan''s voice did not fluctuate. "You understand the world of Ghoul. The strongest talent is the master."

    "But your strongest store manager has already bowed his head to me." Yin drew his ears, always feeling that this kid is a little stubborn.

    "Everything about you, the store manager is also hearsay, not seeing is believing, it is more appropriate for you to behave in front of everyone, defeat me, all problems will be solved, if you can''t defeat me..." Jin Muyan''s eyes exuded a cold light, at this moment he was a bit like a beast, "I''m afraid you will not end well."

    "interesting."

    Yin didn''t get angry, smiled politely, and asked politely: "Looking at your young age, you are not yet 20 years old. I have been a hundred years old and I did it with you. It seems to be bullying you a bit. Why not. "

    With a scornful and mocking smile on his face, Yin raised a finger and said, "I will fight you with one finger!!!"

    "Is this guy looking for death?!"

    "A finger? What can it do?"

    "Golden Wood is a SS-level Ghoul, and even the ordinary SS-level is not his opponent. A while ago this guy killed two SS-level Ghoul of the same level at once. It is estimated that only the store manager can suppress him!"

    .............................

    The ghouls around are all talking, everyone is staring at silver with idiotic eyes, is this guy''s head broken by the door?Even the store manager''s brows frowned, feeling that the silver tray was bigger.

    What can one finger do?Can''t even hold the wooden stick, do you want to give Jin Muyan a head?

    "Are you looking for death?!"

    Kirishima Touka was furious and almost couldn''t hold back running away, because this guy was too arrogant and looked down on them completely.

    "You better think about it carefully..."

    Jin Muyan also tightened his cheeks, his arms trembling, is this bastard teasing himself?

    "Don''t think about it."

    Yin shook his head and refused, and said with shame: "Actually, I feel too shameless to deal with you with one finger. I shouldn''t have to fight with you at all. After all, I am the one who destroys multiple worlds... But, if you blow your breath and kill you, it will probably create a psychological shadow for your kid, so just use one finger, so you won''t be able to look up if you lose. Anyway, I did it, right?"

    "Fart!"

    "Look at this guy. He has such a great boast and destroyed several worlds one after another. Does he think he is the Ultraman on TV?!"

    "This kind of guy leads our organization, it''s a complete tempo!"

    "If the store manager doesn''t want to be a boss, then Jin Mu, give him enough time to reach the level of the store manager. It''s not difficult!"

    ...............

    The surrounding members were in a mess, and everyone felt that Yin had lost his mind. Some people even decided that after Yin died, Jin Muyan would take the place of the store manager.

    "......................."

    As for the store manager who had been standing there silently, he watched silently, the corners of his chapped mouth never spoke. In any case, he didn''t believe that silver was a targetless person.

    Otherwise, how could this guy become the special investigator of CCG?

    "Crack...crack...crack..."

    Jin Muyan swept out a large number of Kazuko from behind, each twisting like a giant python, exuding a mysterious red light, "You will definitely pay a heavy price for your arrogance."

    "Boy, let the horse come here."

    Silver fingers hooked lightly, still contemptuous on his face.

    "go to hell!!!"

    Jin Muyan screamed, the many Kazuko behind him slammed hard, and a lot of particles fell off the surface.

    "Swish swish..."

    Countless red spots came bombing and killing them, like rows of dense bullets, with almost no chance to escape. Once they were hit, they would be killed instantly.

    Everyone looked at Yin expectantly. How can I say that he was a special investigator before, hoping that this guy would have some powerful tricks, but...

    The silver is like a pin, the waist is straight and motionless.

    "Boom boom... boom boom... boom boom..."

    The red light in the sky penetrated Silver''s body, his body was beaten to pieces, and a large number of corpses quickly splashed out.

    "Sure enough, he is vulnerable."

    Many ghouls saw this scene with a sneer and sneer, but the store manager still watched attentively. He knew more about the CCG''s special investigators than anyone else, and he was enough to be able to stand by the side of Noble General Arima. How could it be so? fragile.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, what is this!"

    An unprovoked scream made everyone turn their heads. Everyone, including Touka Kirishima and Jin Muyan, looked at it, and their eyes widened.

    This guy''s stomach was melted by a piece of magma!

    "Stop it, Jinmu!"

    The store manager who realized something was wrong suddenly stopped, and said in a deep voice, "The magma burst out of his body."

    "Can the body soar magma?"

    Jin Muyan opened his mouth wide, and it was the first time I heard of such an unthinkable thing.

    Looking squintly, Yin''s body was only half of his body left, and his upper body was shattered by Jin Muyan.

    "I can be 100% sure that this guy is not human!"

    The store manager looked at Yin tightly, because a large piece of magma overflowed from Yin''s lower body, this guy was like a volcano.

    What will happen if you rashly attack the volcano?That''s right, there will be large swaths of magma flying out!

    "What''s wrong, dare not to do it?"

    Yin''s lazy voice suddenly sounded, and his upper body had quietly healed.

    "What''s the use of such a despicable strategy? There is a kind of fight with me upright!" Jin Muyan clenched his fists, and shouted extremely unwillingly.

    "Joke, I stand and let you fight, you are helpless, and you still call me mean?" Yin curled his lips, extremely disdainful, "Don''t you see it, I think your kid is too weak, let you let you ?"&#160;

 1311 Chapter 42: True Strength

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Okay, if you can only use these three abuse methods, then even if Jinmuyan really can''t beat you, I won''t admit that you are our store manager, so if you don''t use your real strength, Then I will kill you, even if you still use the same method just now, I will not hesitate."

    Originally, Jin Muyan felt very aggrieved about Silver''s shot just now and compared with himself, but after this aggrieved, Silver actually said such arrogant words, Jin Muyan couldn''t help being a little angry, or angry.

    Jin Muyan is a genius, and geniuses are very confident in themselves. At the moment, their store manager can''t help but tell them to surrender to this unknown silver. He was a little dissatisfied.At the moment, Yin is still using such an indiscriminate method to compete with him. At this moment, Jin Muyan feels that his anger has nowhere to vent, and he starts to make up his mind. Even at this moment, Yin still does not intend to formally fight with him or still intend Using the previous gang of Xia San''s methods, he will be rude, and even try to attack the opponent.

    "I said little guy, don¡¯t be so irritable. What I said just now is all from the bottom of my heart. You are really not my opponent. You and I are not at the same level. If I really do officially against you, then you will I don¡¯t have the slightest chance. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.

    At this moment, listening to Jin Muyan''s words, Yin still has the attitude of the strong overlooking the weak, because the current situation is indeed like this. Although Jin Muyan is talented in front of him, his strength is really different.

    "Hmph, you are still so arrogant, then I really want to see how powerful you are? But if you are just bragging, you may end up very miserably."

    At the moment Yin''s seemingly earnest words are once again regarded as arrogant words by Jin Muyan, even this is obviously looking down on him, so Jin Muyan can''t bear it anymore. After speaking, he doesn''t care what the previous store manager said. The matter immediately flashed and disappeared in place.

    "Peng"

    When Jin Muyan appeared again, his punch with the sound of breaking wind hit Yin''s body without any accident, making Yin inevitable.

    "Huh, die, arrogant boy."

    Seeing that his fist was about to hit Yin''s body, Jin Muyan also showed a smug smile, and he believed that if the punch went down, the arrogant boy in front of him would be seriously injured after the punch, and this is what the arrogant boy should pay. The price.

    "Hehe, I have never planned to attack you, but I don''t want to make you feel inferior. But now you are so rude, then I''m embarrassed, it''s not what I wanted."

    That¡¯s right, Jin Muyan¡¯s punch really made silver unavoidable, or that silver at this moment is no longer going to dodge. The previous constant attempts were just to make Jin Muyan retreat, but now his thoughts seem to be all It¡¯s superfluous, because this nickname is too stubborn, perhaps because of his talent. He actually stubbornly shoots at himself, so at this moment Yin has to show some strength, even if this shows strength, it will be hit. Jin Muyan''s pride.

    The display of silver¡¯s strength is also very simple, that is, simply stretch out a hand, and then hold Jin Muyan¡¯s seemingly powerful punch. In an instant, all the punches are in the silver grip. Underneath disappeared completely without a trace, and at the same time, under this grip, Yin also firmly grasped Jin Muyan''s fist, leaving him in a dilemma.

    "You, how can you be so strong, it''s impossible? Even the store manager can''t catch my punch so easily, and it makes me unable to move at all."

    Seeing that his fist was grabbed by the opponent, and his fist did not cause any harm to the opponent at all, and the most terrible thing was that he was grabbed by the opponent at the moment, and that grasp made him fundamentally There was no way to withdraw his hand, and he could only be firmly grasped by the other party, and was in a dilemma. Jin Muyan also looked at Yin and asked in shock.

    "Nothing is impossible. There are people outside of people, there are days outside of heaven. I have said that how many times, I didn''t try my best to shoot you before, it is because you are not at the same level as me, if I really do my best to shoot you , Then there is only one result for you, and that is to be wiped out, so you can do it for yourself."

    Seeing the shock on the other side''s face, Yin couldn''t help but explain. At the same time, because he admired you as a kid, he couldn''t bear to lose sight of his strength because of his self-confidence, so Yin said again:

    "But don''t feel inferior. I said before. I have lived for so many years, and you are not even twenty years old. So you can''t beat me and you are not at the same level as me. This is also very normal. And I believe that when you reach my age, your strength will definitely surpass mine. There will be no surprises."

    "Now you believe my words, do you still think my decision was wrong?"

    While the audience was silent, the store manager also spoke slowly.

    Many people are very clear about the strength of Jin Muyan. Although it is not a powerful and terrible, it is also considered a first-class master. However, facing this kind of master, they thought it was just arrogant and not. What a powerful kid, under the bombardment of Jin Muyan''s full punch, the opponent did not move, and with such a simple grip, Jin Muyan completely lost his combat effectiveness. It was not only Jin Muyan who was shocked by this, but also the presence Everyone, including the store manager who was very afraid of silver from the beginning.

    "It turns out that this kid is really powerful. We all missed it."

    "Yes, yes, this kid said so arrogant things before, and he also used that kind of indiscriminate means to fight Jin Muyan. We all thought he was afraid of Jin Muyan, but we didn''t want people to have real strength, but we didn''t want to. It only hit Jin Muyan''s self-confidence."

    At this moment, what Yin had done had caused everyone present to faintly change their views of him, thinking that he was a real master, and at the same time believing his previous words.Euyue Book www.euyue.com

    "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be a real master, and I missed it. But now you have shown your strength, then we will treat you as the master in the future."

    After a brief shock, a person spoke loudly towards Yin.

    "Yes, right, right, we were blind-eyed before, and we didn''t see that he turned out to be a real master, but now he has shown us his strength, then of course we should follow the instructions of the store manager to serve him as the master. I believe in those present. They should all think so."

    "Yes, since this adult is not the kind of person who has no strength and is just arrogant, then what can we do if we serve him as the master? Besides, given his current strength, I believe that he should be the same as the manager. Almost, there is no problem at all for a person of this strength to let us serve him as the master."

    "Yes, yes, we unanimously decided to agree to let this adult be our new store manager."

    Right now, after that person spoke, almost everyone agreed with her words, because at this moment, the strength that Yin showed almost deterred all of them, and they chose the store manager, which was originally to rely on, with such strength. If they are stronger, they naturally feel relieved.

    "Wait a minute, although you have proved that Jin Muyan''s strength is indeed never as good as you, but Jin Muyan''s strength is only a middle level among us, so there are some of us who can be like you in terms of strength. The voltage stabilizer Jinmu has a researcher, so even if most people are willing to bow down to you, but most people do not represent us."

    It is true that Yin''s shot has shocked many people, and even many people have asked to serve him as their master.However, this does not mean that all the ghouls in this shop are willing to serve him as the master. At this moment, some people who are still skeptical of Silver''s strength also speak slowly, and this person is Dong Kirishima. Xiang, although her strength is similar to Jin Muyan, but the other party can stabilize Jin Muyan, Kirishima Dongxiang doesn''t think he can also stabilize him, so at this moment he speaks, hoping Jin Muyan can really show his strength to convince him. .

    "Haha, can any of you stabilize Jinmuyan? I have not seen this, and Jinmuyan is not a medium strength among you. There are not many of you who can reach the level of Jinmuyan. As you call it Yes, some of you can stabilize his head. I think this is completely impossible. If you are not convinced and you can say it straight, why bother to circumscribe this way."

    Hearing Kirishima Dongxiang¡¯s words at this moment, Gin did not have time to speak, but Mato Known, who had been silent on the side, couldn¡¯t help laughing. At the same time, he looked at Kirishima Dongxiang with a disdainful expression. Said lightly.

    "So what? Since he wants to become our store manager, he naturally has to conquer all of us. Just one Jin Muyan can''t represent all of us, so even if my strength is equivalent to Jin Muyan, it can easily suppress Jin Muyan, but if He did not show the strength to completely suppress me, so naturally I will not surrender to him."

    To the mockery of Madokura, Touka Kirishima generously admitted the other party''s words, but he still meant that he did not want to completely surrender to the silver.As he said, she would never choose to surrender to Yin before Yin had truly demonstrated the strength to completely suppress him.

    "Yes, yes, although you only want my asylum, and I just want to use you, but if all of you cannot be convinced of me, this will inevitably lead to some inconveniences in future cooperation. Good thing, so thank you for reminding me. Now since you want to see my real strength, or you want me to convince you, it¡¯s actually very simple. Anyone of you can be unconvinced with me. Stand up and shoot me together."

    At the beginning of Kirishima Touka''s opening, Yinshi frowned and was a little displeased. He even planned to make a move alone to make Kirishima Touka shut up.However, after a brief period of thinking, Gin suddenly thought of something, and realized that Kirishima Touka¡¯s actions temporarily affected his plan, but in the long term it helped him and helped him solve it. A hidden danger, if this hidden danger is not resolved, then even if he subdues these people, it will be nothing but a mess, because these people have not achieved complete conviction with him.

    Thinking of this, Yin also thought of a way to deal with it. Since these people are not all convinced of him, then he gives these people the opportunity at this moment to let those who question his strength stand up and challenge him.

    "But let me speak first. If I defeated all of you in a while, who would dare to instigate separation and disturb the military''s morale at that time, then I would kill him without hesitation, without mercy."

    Although the decision was made, Yin knew that there were some people who would still be unconvinced even if he defeated him, and for such people, Yin did not even want to open his mouth and warn them.

    "We shot you together, I''m afraid it''s a bit unfair to you. After all, so many of us shot together, even the store manager can''t take it. So I think we should keep shooting you, as long as you can beat us in turn. Everyone, all of us choose to surrender to you."

    After Touka Kirishima spoke, these people did not hide and tuck them. Although they did not speak before expressing their dissatisfaction with Silver, at this moment Silver actually spoke. Then they would naturally not choose to just hide, but instead stood up. Coming out, and seeing as many as fifteen people standing up, Kirishima Touka also slowly spoke to Yin.

    "Beat you one by one, I think it''s one time to defeat you, don''t question his strength anymore, let''s go together, although the final result is the same, but you can save him and even you a lot of time by going together, or Said to make you more convinced of him."

    Hearing Kirishima Touka''s words, Maeto Known on the side couldn''t help but smile contemptuously again.

    "Are you sure? Most of us fifteen people are equal to Jinmuyan, and as I said, if we fifteen people join forces, even the store manager will only fail."

    Now that Ginshi has shown his strength, Kirishima Touka no longer feels arrogant for Mato Know. He thinks what Mato Know said may be true, but if it is true, then it is true. It was too shocking, so Kirishima Dongxiang also expressed doubts at this moment.

    "Well, what he said is correct. Just let me shoot together. If I fail, then let us not mention becoming your store manager. It is impossible to join you. I will leave immediately. But if I win , I hope you¡¯d better do what I said before, otherwise, I will do what I said before." ..

 1312 Chapter 43

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Okay, we promise you that if we are still unable to defeat you under our joint hands, then we sincerely serve you as Lord, and will never say anything unconvincing afterwards, but we also hope you can remember What you said just now, if you can¡¯t defeat us, then we also hope that you can leave as soon as possible, don¡¯t think about the idea of ??our organization, and one thing we hope you can comply with, that is, we can¡¯t reveal our secret base. ."

    At this moment, even if Touka Kirishima is not the strongest existence in it, since she was the first to express his dissatisfaction, he should naturally abide by Gin''s proposal.

    However, this is also Kirishima Dongxiang¡¯s method of saluting first and then soldiers. That¡¯s right. At this moment, Kirishima Dongxiang still doesn¡¯t think that silver can really defeat their fifteen people, so he also said to silver at the end, hoping he can Keep your promises, and don¡¯t leak this place after leaving this unfinished building.

    "No problem, I did what I said, and I am not interested in leaking your so-called secret base."

    After hearing what Kirishima Touka said, Gin nodded without thinking, and stared at the fifteen people at the same time, waiting for their action.

    "Fifteen of us shot you alone. It would have been unfair to you, so we can let you shot first."

    Hearing Gin''s words, Touka Kirishima nodded in satisfaction, but she was a little confused, because after Gin had finished speaking, they had just met.But at this moment, Yin was still stunned, and had no intention of making a move at all, so Kirishima Dongxiang nodded slowly, and reminded Jin Muyan to let him make the move first.

    "No, I don¡¯t have to take the first shot against you, and if I take the first shot, you won¡¯t have any chance. If you lose, then you may feel that I¡¯m using something. The three abusive methods will not achieve the purpose of convincing you."

    In response to Kirishima Touka''s proposal, Silver shook his head.Winning fifteen people''s shots is indeed very difficult for others, even the store manager can''t do it.But this does not mean that she cannot do it. It can even be said that he is not very concerned, so at this moment, she once again said to Kirishima Touka.And in order to show that he was a little sincere, he continued to add immediately after his voice fell:

    "Of course I didn¡¯t look down on you. Relatively speaking, the combination of your 15 people is indeed a powerful force, but I can tell you responsibly that this force is not enough to shake me, so you just Don''t think too much, do your best to shoot me immediately."

    "Well, we are offended."

    I have to say that Yin¡¯s previous shots against Jin Muyan shocked most of the people present, including these fifteen people who were not convinced by Yin. So even if Yin said such arrogant words at this moment, these people still did not. It meant that he was angry, but he nodded cautiously, and at the same time he didn''t intend to say more, he immediately expanded his figure and greeted Yin.

    "Hehe, I don¡¯t think you should play such fancy. In front of the real strong, no matter how many tricks you use, it¡¯s of no use. There is only one way you can compete with me now, and that¡¯s the full 15 Individuals shot at me at the same time." Lianlianxs.com

    Immediately after Kirishima Touka¡¯s voice fell, the fifteen people immediately unfolded their bodies, and kept jumping, or concealing their body, quickly approaching the silver, wanting to use this sneak attack method to defeat the silver .However, when he saw this, Yin couldn''t help but laugh, because he understood that for a strong man, this kind of bells and whistles had no effect, so after speaking slowly, he saw that the opponent was approaching. When he reached his body, he still didn''t make any movements, as if he didn''t put the opponent in his eyes at all.

    "Swipe..."

    Immediately after his voice fell, even though the other party already knew that he was very strong, he completely ignored her words and didn''t pay much attention to what he said. He still used that fancy posture to quickly approach him. At the same time, he also put all the moves on his body.

    "Swipe..."

    Unlike these people, before he felt that these moves were about to fall on his body, Yin''s hands changed quickly, and after leaving countless afterimages, he counted all the fifteen people''s shots against him. He took it and called back.

    To be honest, the silver at this moment is completely able to use his powerful strength to place fifteen people, or let the moves of these fifteen people fall on him, and he is doing his best to shoot them. In this case, The fifteen people ended up being immediately defeated.But Yin did not do this, because he did not give the opponent a chance at all, even if the opponent''s moves did not threaten him much, he still did not intend to let the opponent hit him.

    "You, how could your body style be so fast that you could touch the shots of 15 of us at the same time in an instant? How could it be possible? Even the store manager couldn''t take such shots from 15 of us."

    After all the fifteen people were repelled, they also showed shocked expressions. If silver''s shots against Jin Muyan were a kind of crushing strength, then silver''s shots against them are a kind of The speed of crushing, this kind of crushing made them feel completely impossible, because they have never seen a person''s hands that can swing so quickly so many times.

    "I said, only fifteen of you have a chance to beat me at the same time, and I can also tell you very responsibly that I don¡¯t have to think about taking your shot just now, because that¡¯s for me. There is not much threat at all, and I can take advantage of that time to defeat you as much as possible. I just did this to give you another chance."

    Faced with the shock of these fifteen people, Yin also thought about it, and slowly explained that these people will be his subordinates in the future, so he also changed his previous attitude of disdain, and patiently explained to these people. .

    "We originally thought that your power should be power, so we used the method just now to attack you, but we didn''t want your speed to reach this level."

    For the explanation of silver, Touka Kirishima also opened his mouth to explain...

 1313 44 Strong Shot

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In fact, the reason why Kirishima Touka and the others completely ignored Silver¡¯s words just now was entirely because their previous fight with Silver and Jinmuken guessed that silver might be powerful, so they used the fancy moves just now. Silver shot.What surprised them, however, was that Yin''s method of taking over their moves was not at all using his own powerful force, but directly crushing them in terms of speed.In other words, the silver at this moment, whether it is speed or strength, is far from being comparable to any of the fifteen of them, so Kirishima Dongxiang spoke again at this moment:

    "We guessed wrong before, and thank you for giving us another chance to shoot. But to a certain extent, we have already failed, so this time we did not make much sense, it was just a test. That is to say, no matter whether we win or lose this shot, we will choose to serve you as the master, at least I think so."

    The strength that silver demonstrated at the moment has completely shocked Kirishima Dongxiang, making Kirishima Dongxiang convinced of him, so even if they still have another chance to shoot next, Kirishima Dongxiang has already decided. Surrender to silver.

    "No, no need. Since I have made a promise before, and this promise was negotiated by us, then everything will be as recorded in the promise. The 15 of you will strike at me in one union, and I will win. , You surrender to me, I will leave immediately if I lose, and I promise that I will not reveal your so-called secret base."

    Silver is very satisfied with Kirishima Touka¡¯s performance at the moment, but for Kirishima Touka¡¯s words, Silver shook his head, because he has no need to agree to Kirishima Touka, because he is completely confident and able to defeat Kirishima. The collaboration of these fifteen people.

    "Well, it''s offended."

    Kirishima Dongxiang was not a long-winded person either. After Yin spoke, he didn''t make any rebuttal. He just made a posture of making a full shot, and then he didn''t intend to attack Yin.

    As for Kirishima Touka, she said that she was dissatisfied earlier, and it was entirely because of their organization, because at that time he had no idea about the strength of the silver and a person of unknown origin and unclear strength became his own. The store manager becomes the leader of their organization, which is completely unacceptable to her.

    "I hope you don''t let me down."

    Hearing what Kirishima Touka said, and watching these fifteen people start to accumulate energy, planning to use all their strength to defeat him, Gin showed an expression of interest, and said lightly. At the same time, he treated these fifteen people. He was also very interested in his shots and looked forward to it. Even if he was confident that he could defeat these fifteen people, he was not very clear about the power of the fifteen people after joining forces.

    "Huhuhu..."

    This time the fifteen people no longer have any fancy moves, they all used their strongest power, and after this power appeared, it also caused the surrounding air to move slowly because of this power, and sent it out. With whirring sounds, at the same time the power of these fifteen people was constantly approaching Yin, planning to bombard Yin with all his strength.Find a book www.xunshu8.com

    "Hehe, what I meant was that you were doing your best to deal with me, but I didn¡¯t want you to stay where you were and prepare to accumulate energy. It¡¯s okay for you to accumulate energy to deal with me, but if you want to deal with other people, Just because you need to prepare for such a long time and perform so slowly, others will not give you any chance at all, or the power of your preparation will not be able to beat others at all."

    Right now with the accumulation of these people, Yin also showed a look of helplessness, but his helplessness was not because of the helplessness of the other party''s powerful strength, but the helplessness of the other party''s seed dressing practice, or the other party. It was helpless to completely misunderstand what he meant, but after all he said the words, so at this moment, even if he is helpless, he can only choose to take it forcibly, and slowly said:

    "It''s nothing. After all, it was my proposal. I will let you some today, so this time you can get it. I will take it."

    Even if the other party''s behavior is cheating, but at this moment, in order to convince the other party to truly believe him, he can only choose to take it, so he watched the huge energy ball gathered by fifteen human energies slowly moving towards him. Then, Yin didn''t evade, mobilizing the power in his body, and at the same time bombarding the energy ball with a punch.

    "Peng"

    There was a huge applause after the energy collision, which directly shocked the Quartet, and made everyone present to cover their ears and close their eyes to prevent accidental injury, even the powerful store manager. .

    "Silver, silver are you okay?"

    After the energy collision, although the violent glare quickly dissipated, countless sands and rocks flew away after the energy collision, which led to the fact that even if the glare dissipated, everyone on the scene still could not see clearly what happened after the battle. ending.In this way, the real householder who knows silver very well, and is even very confident, couldn''t help worrying at this moment, and shouted loudly towards the battle center.

    Although from the time he knew silver to the present, Madoto has hardly seen silver fail.But this time is different. After all, this time silver is dealing with fifteen people at the same time, and these people are not easy, and they just shot silver, it can be said to be a little shameless, even cheating, so it looks like a real householder. It is also that he has no confidence in the outcome of this battle, and I don''t know if Yin can accept these people''s shots.

    "Hey, these fifteen people are just a nonsense. It is obvious that Mingyin has demonstrated the ability to convince us enough, but at the moment they still choose to join hands to attack the silver again. Okay, I don''t see that only silver is dangerous. , Even these fifteen people can''t get out of their bodies."

    At the moment, looking at the battle center full of flying sand and rocks, the store manager who still couldn''t see the result of the battle, at this moment also sighed, and said slowly at the same time.Although the store manager was a little angry when he first opened his mouth to silver directly to take his place, but after seeing the strength of silver, he completely believed in silver, and at the same time faintly felt that the existence of silver was very good. May lead their organization to a new height, so that he will make up his mind to hand over the leader of their organization to silver.

    But after he made such a decision, faced with these people''s dissatisfaction, he was a little helpless, so he could only listen to Yin''s next approach, but the current approach did make him...

 1314 Chapter 45

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When the energy ball composed of fifteen people recommended to Yin, the store manager instinctively planned to remind Yin to avoid it.Because the store manager can feel the energy fluctuations that threaten his life from the energy ball, but when he was about to remind Yin to remind him, Yin slowly shook his head and said that he must take it. With this energy, the store manager can only hold back what he reminded.

    And now looking at the battle center full of flying sand and rocks, the store manager who couldn''t see the result also instinctively felt that the silver might be too bad this time, so he couldn''t help worrying. After this worry, he regretted that he did not stop. Fifteen people attacked Yin. You think that if Yin was seriously injured or died like this, it means that the opportunity for their organization to reach a higher level has been shattered.

    "It''s all noisy, I''m alive and well, and because the fifteen people were forced to bear most of the energy bombardment by me, they should have nothing at this moment."

    In the situation where the store manager and Akatsuki Mahato were anxious, facing the battle center, which was still in the state of flying sand and rocks, although they did not see the situation clearly, they heard a lazy voice coming out, and this voice Naturally it is silver.

    "Silver, are you okay? That''s great."

    Listening to this familiar voice, Mahato Akatsuki''s original worry and loss disappeared, and replaced by a face full of excitement, because he heard from Silver''s voice that there was nothing wrong with the other party, and he had won the battle. .

    "You...you really have nothing to do?"

    Listening to this voice, what is different from Mado Known is that even if I recognize that the owner of this voice is silver, the store manager still looks incredulous at this moment, and even questioned the voice, and he stuttered. Under the circumstances, he immediately asked Yin.

    "Nonsense, can this little energy fluctuation hurt me? You look down on my abilities too, but it hurts those fifteen people, because even if I forcefully absorb most of the energy, There is still a small amount of energy leaking out, causing these 15 people to be severely injured and unconscious, but it shouldn''t be a big problem if you think about it. You can take them down for healing now."

    Immediately after the shopkeeper¡¯s voice, Yin''s figure also slowly walked out of the battle center, and looked indifferent. It seemed to him that he had done such a thing that shocked everyone, in his opinion, it was nothing but a thing. A small matter.

    "My lord, are you really all right? How is this possible?"

    Right now, even if Silver came out of the battle center intact, everyone present was shocked and speechless, and looked at the unbelievable expression of Silver coming out, and couldn''t believe that this was the truth.Love reading www.adshuba.com

    But they can¡¯t be blamed. After all, what Silver has done is enough to make them feel shocked. It has faintly exceeded their cognitive ability, because just the collision of energy, let alone put them in The center of the battle was that they faintly avoided it, and they suffered some slight damage due to the fluctuations caused by the energy collision.It is conceivable that if they are at the center of the battle, there will only be one result, and that is to be bombarded to the scum.

    "What nonsense, what is it true? Am I standing in front of you intact at the moment? Can''t you believe it? But I don''t think you should ask these trivial matters at this moment. It was to treat the fifteen people inside immediately. I said that they did not suffer fatal injuries, but it was just a guess. After all, they are too weak, and I can''t appreciate the extent of the damage suffered by this weak."

    In response to these people''s doubts, Yin couldn''t help but roll his eyes. At the same time, after mocking these people, he quickly suggested to these people.

    As Yin said, even if he has absorbed most of the energy and collision power of the battle, she really does not understand whether these weak people can withstand the remaining damage, so he hastened to speak to these people at this moment. , Let them treat those fifteen people.

    "Yes, yes, not as the store manager ordered, hurry up and treat the members of the organization inside."

    The store manager who reacted first heard what he said, and after a quick nod in agreement, he also quickly spoke to other members of the organization.And his title has also changed. Previously he only called the other person an adult, but now he directly calls Yin the store manager. This is not only an affirmation of Yin''s strength, but also an attempt to completely bind Yin to the Above your own organization.

    "Yes, yes, don''t listen to the shopkeeper''s words, hurry up and save people."

    After being reminded by the former store manager, these members of the organization also spoke immediately, and when they spoke, they were also looking at Yin. The meaning was obvious. They had already admitted that Yin was their new store manager, what they call the store manager at the moment. , Is the title for silver.

    "Hey, boy, did my previous shots hit you so hard? You haven''t recovered yet. Didn''t I tell you before? I have lived for countless years. You have the current strength, but you are different. You are only 20 years old and you have unlimited potential. Your future achievements will not be lower than mine. Why don''t you believe it?"

    Watching these organization members ran to the battle center to save people, Yin also ignored them, but after he walked out of the battle center, he was attracted by a person, and this person was naturally Jin Muyan, because at this moment Jin Muyan is still returning Being immersed in his previous shots, Yin also felt a little guilty. Although everything was forced by Jin Muyan to make a shot, he seemed to have hit the opponent, making the opponent extremely disappointed.Looking at this posture, it may be difficult to wake up, and even if you can wake up, I don''t know if you can restore your previous fighting spirit.

    "Hehe, I can''t blame you for this. After all, this kid doesn''t know how to promote him. You have deliberately let him go several times, but he doesn''t know good or bad. Right now, he is shocked to such an extent by what you have done, and he takes the blame."

    When others were going to save people, because there were already many members in the organization, Maeto Know also felt that there was no need for him to go there at all, so she stayed by Yin''s side, and at the moment she heard Yin''s words, she also chuckled. With a cry, she responded, and this was not a comfort to Yin, but she thought so...

 1315 Chapter 46-New Habitat

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But it is understandable for him to become like this. After all, I heard that this kid has reached an amazing unbeaten since his debut, and now he has failed for the first time, and he has been defeated so messedly and so shocked. In this way it becomes new, and this look is completely understandable."

    Yin nodded faintly when he heard something well-known, and at the same time responded.

    "But I don¡¯t think so much. After all, you not only gave her so much shock, even someone who is familiar with you, I¡¯ve been shocked by you countless times. When you encounter such a situation, maybe I will become like him, so don¡¯t worry about him too much at this moment. I believe he will be able to get over it soon."

    Regarding Yin''s words, the real householder at this moment suddenly began to sympathize with Jin Muyan who had been stunned in place, because even if she had been with Yin''s side, she was shocked by Yin''s countless times.This also included this time. If it were not for that he had already had a lot of confidence in Yin and he was psychologically prepared for the accident made by Yin, maybe he would be shocked by Yin''s previous shot at this moment and it would be difficult to recover.

    "I hope so, but I think the ending may not be too optimistic. After all, I was also a genius, knowing how severe the blow to confidence is after the genius is defeated, but I am luckier than him and rarely When you encounter failure, you can also alleviate from failure."

    Yin nodded, thinking of himself, and at the same time responding faintly, but also looking at Jin Muyan, hoping that he would be able to recover from the failure just like himself before. Can grow up from failure and become stronger.

    "Can you tell me how you did it just now?"

    However, in Yin¡¯s concern, while he was staring at Jin Muying, after a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour later, Jin Muyan¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into light, and at the same time, he looked at Yin and looked at him seriously. Asked.

    In fact, Jin Muyan is still stunned at this moment. It is not that he is still immersed in the blow of the fight against silver just now. The reason why he still looks like this all the time is completely because he was once again shocked by Silver¡¯s shot. It is impossible to imagine that a person can be so powerful that he can take over the full shots of fifteen people of the same level as himself at the same time.

    "You, are you okay?"

    Even Silver, who has experienced strong winds and waves, is slightly stunned at this moment under Jin Muyan''s sudden questioning.Because at this moment Yin was really surprised that Jin Muyan woke up like this, and after waking up, the first question he asked was like this.

    "I''m fine. I believe what you said. I believe that when I reach your age, I can be as strong as you. But at the moment I am more concerned about how you can do what you just did, and how can someone take it at the same time. Fifteen shots at the same level as mine?" Today''s Literature Network www.jrwxw.com

    Regarding Yin''s inquiry, Jin Muyan shook his head and responded with a confident expression. At the same time, he asked again about his previous doubts, that is, how easily Yin took the all-out effort of the fifteen people.

    "Haha, what''s the matter? When a person is strong to a certain level, it does not require any skill. This is due to the accumulation of countless numbers, so that I can completely take the shots of 15 of them, and as you said , You have to believe that it won¡¯t be long before you can take the shots of 15 of them at the same time, because I am very optimistic about you, you are very similar to me back then."

    Yin faintly smiled at Jin Muyan''s inquiry, and at the same time simply responded. After patting Jin Muyan on the shoulder, while admiring Jin Muyan, he also expressed his affirmation.

    "Yin, the fifteen people have been cured right now. But the first thing they want to do when they wake up is to see you, because they want to face you in person to express their gratitude."

    During the conversation between Yin and Jin Muyan, the fifteen people who fought against Yin were also immediately rescued under the leadership of the original store manager. Those who were rescued, as the store manager said, Their first thought was to express gratitude to Yin, so at this moment, the original store manager also went to Yin and said to Yin.

    "If you thank you, don''t use it. Let them take care of their injuries, and then I will lead you to do some big things."

    Yin shook his head and rejected the words of the original store manager.After all, for Yin, he forcibly absorbed most of the energy, allowing these fifteen people to survive. The purpose of this was not simply to save people, but because Yin did not want to lose these people, after all, as he did. Said that he needs to use these people.

    "Well, I will tell them, but one thing may be a little troublesome, that is, after this battle, this unfinished building has been destroyed by us, so our shelter is gone. "

    Regarding Silver, the former manager nodded.However, while looking at Yin, he showed an awkward expression, and after scratching his head, he slowly said to Yin.

    "Ah, so?" Yin also showed embarrassment when he heard the words of the original store manager, because it was what he did to destroy the unfinished buildings and destroy their habitat, so Yin felt a little embarrassed at the moment. .However, this embarrassment is very short-lived. After a brief embarrassment, Yin waved his hand directly, showing an appearance that he didn''t care, and then slowly said to the original store manager:

    "It''s okay, since you are already under my leadership, the place for us to live in the future can''t be an unfinished building. We have to live in the best place in a decent way, because the organization at this moment belongs to You will be my subordinates. It is impossible for my organization to live in unfinished buildings, and I will not allow my hands to live in unfinished buildings."

    The silver at this moment seemed extremely domineering, as he said, let alone this unfinished building has been destroyed, even if it is still intact, it is impossible for his organization to use the unfinished building as a secret base, and it is already there. She thought of the plan in her heart and thought of a new place to live. She wanted to take these people to attack the site of the bronze tree, take the other side''s land as her own, and then use it as her own organization''s shelter...

 1316 Chapter 47

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!According to Yin''s idea, what he wants to deal with most at this moment is CCG, because he has a conflict with the other party, so if he goes to attack the other party''s territory at this moment, it will seem very reasonable.However, he knew that this idea was not realistic and unnecessary.Because the current strength of CCG is very powerful, it is far from being able to deal with this small organization. Moreover, CCG is a human organization. After all, Yin is a human being. At this moment, he does not want to attack the human organization, so he can only target It was placed on the Bronze Tree and the V Organization, and after a short decision, he decided to attack the Bronze Tree first.

    "I very much agree with your idea. I have thought about it this way with you in the past. However, my strength is too low and the organizational strength is not too strong, so I gave up the idea of ??attacking others and occupying the territory. However, organizations that have had some small conflicts with us at the moment are our best targets. In the past, our organizational strength was similar to theirs, but because their boss''s strength far exceeds mine, so I force it. I''m planning to fight with the other party. Or I''m not afraid of you laughing. In fact, the other party has been oppressing us in recent times, but we can only avoid it. Fortunately, there is the existence of this unfinished building as a secret base. The danger we avoided many times."

    At this moment, I heard Yin intends to attack other organizations and occupy other people''s turf. The original store manager also nodded quickly, expressing his approval, and at the same time, he also proposed an organization that he had always wanted to attack the other party.Just before, this organization has been chasing and killing them, and it has also oppressed them countless times, and as he said, because his strength is far less than the opponent¡¯s boss, so he can only lead the organization The people hiding in this unfinished building, and now they have seen the strength of silver, the original store manager also believes that silver can completely defeat the leader of the opponent''s organization, so he also made up his mind to let silver lead their organization to fight against the opponent.

    "Do you mean that I intend to lead you to fight with that organization?"

    At this moment, after hearing the words of the original store manager, Yin also guessed and asked the other person. Although she was determined to attack the bronze tree now, he didn''t mind helping the original store manager solve the opponent that had troubled them for a long time.

    "It is true, and the other party has a very advantageous position. If you lead us to attack the other side now, then we are confident that we can defeat the other party''s organization and take away that advantageous position so that our organization can develop."

    Hearing Yin Yin''s words, the original store manager nodded, and then he proposed to Yin with a look of excitement, because he could feel Yin agrees with his proposal, and even immediately led them to attack the other side.

    "My previous thought was that although our organization is small, if I were to choose the first target, I would choose Bronze Tree. Of course, starting with Bronze Tree does not mean that we should go directly to their headquarters. After all, Compared with them, our organization is too small. We only need to occupy a small branch of the Bronze Tree. I believe they will not investigate too much, and even send a large number of powerful people. Kill us."

    Although some agreed with the original store manager''s words, and planned to avenge the original store manager and the organization, Yin still made his own suggestions at this moment.But after he put forward his own suggestion, before he could finish speaking, the former store manager quickly said:

    "Our current strength is to fight against the bronze tree. I''m afraid this is wrong, and even if the other party is just a small branch, it is not comparable to us." Love my novel network www.i5xs.com

    Hearing that Yin was going to lead them to fight against the forces of Bronze Tree, the original store manager hurriedly stopped.In fact, although the original store manager said at the moment that they are not suitable for fighting with the bronze tree, the real idea in the heart of the original store manager is that they are not qualified to fight the bronze tree at all, because in the past, the bronze tree may Anyone sent out can wipe out their entire organization, but at this moment there is silver, and he has not fully expressed his inner thoughts.

    "Fighting against the Bronze Tree organization, I will not change this decision. However, since you have mentioned your old opponent, then I can put off the Bronze Tree for a while, and it is not impossible to take you to revenge. "

    Although the original store manager continued to discourage the silver, the silver at this moment is surprisingly strong. As he said when he first planned to retreat the organization, his plan is to lead the organization to the Bronze Tree first and then deal with it. V organization.

    "Well, if that''s the case, let''s first discuss how to deal with the organization that has a deep grudge against us."

    It seems that I can see the strength of silver, so even if I still have a deep fear of the bronze tree at this moment, but because I dare not violate the meaning of silver, and silver has already said that it will temporarily postpone its attack on the bronze tree, then it means that everything is still there. There is room for discussion, so the original store manager at this moment also followed the meaning of silver, and instead of mentioning the green tung tree, he started to discuss things against their enemy organization.

    "Discussion? Didn''t you say that before? Your opponent organization used to have the same strength as yours, but their boss strength is slightly higher than yours. Now my strength is definitely much higher than their organization. The leader of, so do we still need to discuss it? Listen to me, immediately lead everyone over, kill them all, and then occupy their territory, it¡¯s that simple."

    Yin frowned when the original store manager uttered the word "discuss", and said with some dissatisfaction.Because in his opinion, since the opponent''s strength is similar to their current organization, and now their organizational leader is themselves, then their current organizational strength has increased by more than a little bit, so they have to deal with once and their own. Isn¡¯t it a waste of time to discuss what needs to be discussed in this case?Thinking of Silver in this way, he also said very domineering words.

    "Lead everyone in the past? I''m afraid it''s wrong. Although the fifteen people just now are not life-threatening, they have indeed completely lost their combat effectiveness. And these fifteen people can be said to be the backbone of our organization. In this case, our strength is equivalent to being crossed out by half, so we can deal with that organization, I am afraid it is not very suitable."

    Even if Yin has agreed to the original store manager''s words, temporarily abandoning the Bronze Tree, and instead follow the original store manager''s intention to help the original store manager deal with their previous opponents, but the original store manager still didn''t want to. Stop saying..

 1317 Chapter 48-Im Back

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As the original store manager said, their current strength is greatly reduced because the fifteen people have completely lost their combat effectiveness. It can be said that the overall level has dropped by a level. Under such circumstances, they will deal with their previously evenly matched ones. Opponents, or opponents who surpass some of them, are tantamount to sending them to death.

    "The fifteen people have lost their combat effectiveness, right? Then find some people to carry them over, otherwise they will seize the other side''s territory for a while, and they will come back and take them over, which seems very troublesome."

    In fact, Yin fully knew about the original store manager''s worry, but at this moment he still didn''t know the other party was worried.Speaking slowly, and the meaning in the words was obvious, they would definitely be able to conquer each other''s territory this time.

    "My lord, I don¡¯t mean that these fifteen people are not safe to stay here, but that these fifteen people are the backbone of our organization. Now they have lost their combat effectiveness, which means our The organizational strength has dropped a lot. Under this circumstance, go against the opponent again. This kind of odds..."

    Hearing Yin''s words at the moment, the original store manager instinctively thought Yin had misunderstood what he meant, so he hurriedly explained, but before he could finish his words, Yin immediately interrupted her and responded indifferently to him:

    "Well, I know what you mean. You just feel that you have lost these fifteen people. We may not be opponents of each other, but you seem to have forgotten. Although you have lost these fifteen people, there is one more me. , And I just defeated these fifteen people easily."

    "This¡­¡­"

    At this moment, although I understand Yin''s meaning, and also know that Yin''s words are completely reasonable, but the conservative character for many years has caused the original store manager to still have concerns, so at this moment, after Yin''s opening, she instinctively wants to explain again, because According to his idea, they should wait until the fifteen people recover at this moment, and then they can deal with that organization. In this case, the chances of winning will be greater.However, as soon as he was about to speak again, Yin said directly and strongly:

    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, just follow what I said, and immediately order these people to go down, and set off now, and take the fifteen people."

    At this moment, Yin also showed dissatisfaction with the original store manager¡¯s repeated obstruction and even many concerns, because the original store manager¡¯s actions were not only his own concerns, but also his own concerns. Distrust, not sure of his own strength, so silver is also a strong opening, and looks beyond doubt.

    "Well, since you said this, I listened to you, so I immediately arranged manpower, everyone went over together, and brought the fifteen people who had lost their combat effectiveness." Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com

    Listening to Yin''s powerful opening, the original store manager was also a little helpless, and after such helplessness, he could only follow what Yin said. After all, Yin''s strength at this moment has completely shocked them. Organization, now their organization''s obedience to silver may have faintly surpassed itself.

    "Everyone, remember the organization that has been attacking us for a few days. Just now I proposed to Lord Yin to lead us to revenge, and he completely agreed. So at this moment you are bringing these fifteen people. Follow Lord Yin and immediately set out to attack the organization that has a deep hatred with us."

    After bypassing Yin, the original store manager came to the crowd and immediately spoke to the group of people, but just as he thought, after he opened his mouth and explained everything, these people also started talking. Both expressed doubts about the decision of the Bank.

    "What? Is Lord Silver willing to lead us to take revenge? This is really great. We have been bullied by the other side. Today, Lord Silver exists. I believe that the other party''s organization is definitely not our opponent."

    "Yes, yes, there is an existence like Lord Silver, who can play fifteen. How could the other organization be our opponent? This time we must find all the humiliation we once had, and let the other party also taste the humiliation. The feeling of bullying."

    "Yeah, yes, I can finally get revenge, and it is still led by Lord Yin. I will definitely be able to defeat the opponent at this time. However, why should I bring these fifteen people to the past? They have already lost their combat effectiveness at this moment. They stay here to recover."

    "It''s true. Although the 15 of them said they were awake, they lost their combat effectiveness. If they are brought over like this now, it will only be a burden to us. They can''t help at all. I don''t understand why we should bring them. ."

    "And it seems more than that. What they say is the backbone of our organization. If we say that, putting them here doesn''t seem good, and it will reduce our combat effectiveness by a level, so I propose to wait until These 15 people have regained their combat effectiveness, and we then decide to avenge that organization, so that we can be foolproof."

    At first these people heard the words of the original store manager and heard that Yin would lead them to revenge. They were all excited. After all, the organization had oppressed them for a long time, and even forced their organization to shrink in this unfinished building. Surprisingly, they are always thinking about revenge.And now that the silver has shown such a strong strength, they also believe that this time they will definitely be able to defeat the other party''s organization.However, this excitement was only temporary. After a short period of excitement, they calmed down and heard the meaning of the original store manager¡¯s words. At the same time, they immediately became confused, and gave birth to the same concerns and thoughts as the original store manager. After thinking about it, although they didn''t dare to go directly to Yin to express their concerns, they immediately told the original store manager and proposed.

    "In fact, I''m the same as you. I have told Master Silver for all your concerns and all your proposals, but Master Silver has shown strong intentions, that is, to take us to revenge immediately. As for the fifteen people who lost their combat effectiveness, according to Lord Yin, they didn¡¯t want to come back to pick them up again, so I brought them there all at once, and I don¡¯t think you need to say any more, just do what Lord Yin said. Right." ..

 1318 Chapter 49

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ah, Lord Yin heard your suggestion, but he actually knew why, so stubborn that he wants to take us to revenge right now?"

    "Yes, yes, the loss of the combat effectiveness of these 15 people at the moment means that the strength of our organization has been greatly reduced, and it can even be said that the combat effectiveness has been reduced by half. In this case, if we rush to revenge, it may not be worth the loss. And now Master Yin wants us to take these 15 people with us. If the other party¡¯s organization starts to attack these 15 people, wouldn¡¯t it make us throw the rat?"

    "That is, after losing the fighting power of these 15 people, the strength of our organization has been greatly reduced, but according to Lord Yin, he said that he did not want to come back to pick up these people. This does not mean that he is 100% sure. , Can defeat the opponent¡¯s organization and occupy the opponent¡¯s territory?"

    "Master Silver really meant this, but the strength of the other party''s organization is similar to ours, and it''s still similar to our heyday, and our current backbone has lost its combat effectiveness. In this case, let''s look for competition. , How can this be won?"

    Suddenly, after one person began to question, others immediately followed suit. Although they have now begun to fear silver, after all silver has shown such a powerful strength, their scruples are real, so they It was also whispering quietly at the moment.

    "I said, can you hurry up, what are you doing in a daze, and go quickly?"

    For these people''s comments about him, Yin could hear clearly, but he deliberately pretended not to hear anything, and urged to speak to them.

    "This...this..."

    Listening to Yin''s urging, these people also showed hesitant expressions. Although they were afraid of Yin''s strength, according to their minds, if they rashly followed Yin to attack the enemy organization now, they might lose their lives. , So they can stay where they are, not knowing what to do.

    "Jin Muyan, do you think we can beat each other in the past this time?"

    Facing these organizations hesitated, Yin once again pretended that he hadn''t seen anything and heard nothing, and he asked Jin Muyan indifferently again.

    "If you say that before, even these 15 people were not injured at all and did not lose their combat effectiveness. I feel that if we go to fight with that organization, there is no certainty that we will win at all, but now even these 15 people have lost Combat strength, as long as you lead us, I feel that we will definitely be able to defeat each other and capture the other''s territory."

    Facing Silver''s question, Jin Muyan replied without even thinking about it.Although he knows the strength of his organization and the opponent''s organization, he is full of confidence in Yin at this moment, believing that Yin will be able to defeat the opponent''s organization.After all, Silver is the only one who has defeated him, and it is still a strong crush, so Jin Muyan is full of confidence in Silver at this moment, or has reached the point of blind worship.Love the book www.aikenshu.com

    "Have you heard? He is only 20 years old. A 20-year-old person can have such a long-term vision. This is the reason why his talent and progress are far greater than yours, and I do not intend to follow you at this moment. Whatever you say, if you are willing to follow me, just leave. If you don¡¯t want to, get out of me immediately."

    Although Yin''s answer to Jin Muyan was not 100% guessed, he also believed that Jin Muyan would have confidence in him, so his opening to Jin Muyan at this moment was completely referring to Sang Shuhuai. Through the dialogue with Jin Muyan, he thought All these people who questioned him shut up one after another, so Yin was also a strong opening at the moment, and didn''t intend to talk nonsense with those who questioned his decision.

    "In... we naturally believe in the strength of adults, but since we can beat the opponent with a better chance, I don''t think we need to take this risk. But since you have spoken, your lord, then we must follow your instructions. Do, so I agree to follow you now to take revenge, and take fifteen people who have lost their fighting capacity."

    At this moment, after Yin had spoken strongly, the original store manager could only say a few words helplessly, and finally chose to follow Yin and proceed according to Yin''s decision.

    After Yin demonstrated his strengths, the original store manager had already placed his hopes that their organization could reach a higher level. All of them were placed on Yin. So at this moment, even the original store manager has many concerns about Yin''s decision. , But he still intends to believe and follow Yin.

    "What about you?"

    Hearing the words of the original store manager, Yin also nodded slowly, and at the same time looked at the group members who were hesitant except the original store manager.

    "We..." It is understandable for these people to hesitate about this behavior that they thought might be sent to death, and while Yin looked at them, they still did not make a decision.However, after Yin gave them a fierce look, they actually chose to compromise, and after a faint sigh, they said slowly:

    "No matter, this world is full of dangers. Nothing is absolutely safe. Since we have chosen to follow Lord Yin, we will naturally follow to the end."

    "Yes, yes, since we have chosen to follow Lord Yin, we will naturally follow to the end, even if it is to let us go up to the sword and down the fire, we have no reason to refuse."

    Right now, after one person spoke, others also spoke in agreement.As they said, they have already boarded the silver boat and it is easy to get off the boat, but this is a world full of dangers. After getting off the boat, they will be very dangerous, and it is very difficult to get on other people¡¯s boats. , So at this moment they can only choose to follow the silver helplessly, even if this kind of following may cause them to enter danger and lose their lives.

    "What about the last few of you?"

    Not everyone has expressed a compromise. There will always be a few people left who are still undecided, or that they simply intend to get off the silver boat, but they dare not say it directly.At this moment, facing Yin''s question again, they didn''t know what to do, although Yin said that he could choose to get off his boat and leave here immediately.However, they are still a little worried, worrying that silver will not let them go. After all, the previous silver is always so strong, which makes them very worried, worried that silver will take action against them after they decide...

 1319 50 Boost morale

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I''m talking to you. What''s wrong, are you deaf or dumb? Whether you want to follow me or not, at least give me a reply."

    At this moment, seeing these people still hesitating, and even not replying to his own inquiry, Yin was also a little angry.After speaking with this anger, these people were even more afraid to answer his words.

    "Could it be that you have to let me take action to tell me what you mean?"

    Seeing that the other party was still indecisive or even silent, Yin stood up while being angry and walked slowly towards these people.

    "No, no, Lord Yin, we are willing to follow you, but this trip is too dangerous. We are thinking about the funeral."

    Watching Yin continue to walk towards them, even if these people meant that they did not want to follow Yin, at this moment they could only express their willingness to obey Yin, and at the same time made up an excuse at will.

    Although this time there was a lot of bad luck, but they also knew that if they didn''t answer Yin''s words or said that they didn''t go with Yin, then maybe they would be bad at this moment.Under such circumstances, they naturally choose the way they have the chance to survive.

    "Bold, what do you mean by this? Under my leadership, you will actually think about the funeral, an opponent that is the resilience rival of your organization, now after I joined, you will feel that we have no chance of winning. You have repeatedly questioned my strength like this. Do you think I have a very good temper?"

    In fact, as Yin said, if these people just indicated that they didn''t want to follow him, then he could let them go, let them go, and leave here.But at this moment, these people actually showed no confidence in this action again and again, which also made Silver angry again, because he really didn¡¯t like these people¡¯s repeated questioning of his strength, because He has shown his strength countless times, and still can''t convince these people. This is just like what he said before. Even if he defeats the opponent, the opponent will still say something convincing.

    "Sir Silver is forgiving, we didn¡¯t mean to question your strength, just as we said, the strength of our organization is now greatly reduced. Although there is a strong you to join, we are indeed below The opponent is organized, so even if you can defeat the opponent safely, we will definitely be in danger."

    At this moment, after Yin''s words, these people immediately became panicked. After begging Yin for mercy, they also randomly fabricated an excuse to explain to Yin.2k Novel Network www.2kxsw.com

    "Humph, what do you mean? Since I am the leader of your organization, when I led you to attack the hostile organization, I will naturally find ways to ensure your safety and lead you to victory. And now I have not played against the opponent organization. , Since you have already expressed concern about your own life, are you questioning what my strength is? And as a member of the organization, when necessary, even if the opponent¡¯s strength surpasses us, we cannot be afraid. Otherwise, how could we become stronger? Otherwise, we would never be able to improve the strength of an organization as large as the Bronze Tree in our lifetime."

    For these people''s explanations, Yin also showed an unhappy expression again, and even before thinking about it, he rebuked them.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Two consecutive openings and two consecutive explanations made Yin furious, and angrily rebuked them, so even if they still had something to say in their hearts, these people only dared to stay silent.After all, they really don''t know what Yin was thinking, and they were afraid to say something that would offend Yin. Then, if Yin shot them, they would be really bad luck.

    "Well, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The strength of our organization is indeed evenly matched with the other party. But this was once, and now with my participation, this means that the strength of our organization has risen to a higher level. It¡¯s not easy to deal with opponents of the same level as ours. And do you still have doubts about my previous shots? Don¡¯t worry, as I just said, I am your leader. Take you to war with other organizations, then I will definitely find ways to ensure your safety, after all, if you are eliminated now, then how am I willing to make you stronger? How can we deal with a powerful organization like the Bronze Tree ."

    Seeing these people being silent and having a little unreasonable morale, Yin knew that even if he could win without the help of these people in the subsequent fights, she still couldn''t help but comfort them at this moment. , And give these people confidence.

    After all, the real purpose of silver is not to lead these people to attack each other¡¯s territory, but to cultivate an organization that can really serve itself, and this organization must be extremely strong. I want to become strong. I need to go through experience. Only with high morale to fight against other organizations can they make progress in strength.

    "I believe what you said, and I believe that with your leadership, we will definitely be able to defeat that hostile organization, and make our organization stronger, and we will be able to deal with the bronze tree in the future. There is absolutely no problem."

    Obviously, the worry about death far exceeds Silver''s comfort, so after Silver boosted morale, everyone still did not respond.And at this moment, Jin Muyan, who had originally planned to continue speaking, but didn''t want to say nothing, looked at Yin with confidence and said to everyone.

    "Yes, yes, you see Jin Muyan who was once so proud, a Jin Muyan who has never convinced anyone, but at this moment he chooses to believe in silver, so there is no reason for all of us not to believe that silver can lead us to defeat the enemy Force. And I also believe in Yin¡¯s words, since he chose to be the leader of our organization, he would naturally not lead our organization to death. After all, this is not worth the loss for him, so I believe that he will definitely lead us to defeat the enemy. The forces, occupy the other¡¯s territory, and even guarantee that we people will not have any casualties.

    Hearing Jin Muyan¡¯s opening at this moment, the original store manager who didn¡¯t know what to say was silent, and he quickly agreed to Jin Muyan¡¯s words. At the same time, he was slightly shocked that Jin Muyan, who was once so proud, would be so convinced by Silver at this moment. ...

 1320 Chapter 001: The World of Ghost Slayer Blade

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The snow is colorful.

    "Such snow is hard to see in the country of fire."

    Uchiha Gin was walking in the snowy woods, looking at the snowflakes hanging on the trees, and sighed.

    Although it was in the snowy weather, Uchiha Gin did not wear heavy clothes such as padded jackets, just wearing light clothes to keep warm.

    Relying on the abilities of the rock berry, this bit of cold can''t help him, let alone being a ninja can endure this temperature.

    The sky will be dark at this time, and looking from a distance, there seems to be a small village in front of him.

    Uchiha Gin didn''t want to spend the night in the village. This unfamiliar village, the village where people come and go, may not be safe in this wasteland.

    At least the field of view is open.

    Uchiha Gin found a tree casually and lay on it to rest.

    Because of the ninja''s habits, Uchiha Gin did not sleep soundly, but rested briefly, still sensing the changes in the surrounding environment.

    In the middle of the night, Uchiha Gin was awakened once.

    On the way to the village in front, there seemed to be some disputes, cries of women and children.

    After a while, a very faint smell of blood came over, which ordinary people could not detect, but Uchiha Gin still judged it.

    It seems that a tragedy happened.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t have the idea of ??going to explore. Birth, old age, sickness and death are normal, and the usual starting disputes may accumulate inadvertently and burst out overnight.

    The so-called accidental killings are mostly the same thing.

    Uchiha Silver continued to fall asleep.

    At dawn, Uchiha Gin came back to life following the first sunlight that hit his face.

    The original heavy snow has stopped, and the direct sunlight has melted the snow covering the trees.

    Uchiha Gin plans to go to the village I saw yesterday to replenish rations and collect information by the way.

    During the journey, he was attracted by a figure.

    A boy in a green shirt, carrying a girl with a wide forehead covered in blood, ran wildly on the snow, towards the village ahead.

    It seems that this is the victim of the tragedy last night.

    Uchiha Silver noticed the strangeness of the girl. The girl''s heartbeat was very abnormal, it was higher than that of ordinary people, and it was slowly rising.

    Breathing is also very slow, and that amount of breathing simply cannot meet the needs of a girl.

    The girl''s strangeness aroused Uchiha Gin''s curiosity, and he decided to follow behind and observe for a while.

    The boy was running non-stop, got his foot on a small stone, and fell onto a small slope.

    The accident made the little boy''s expression worse, but he continued to carry the girl towards the village.

    What a perseverance, a normal little boy might want to quickly treat his family members, and then he will be rushed to the hospital in a hurry.

    After some frustration, you should realize that this is unrealistic, because the village is actually a bit far away, and it is impossible to run forever with the strength of a boy.

    This boy got Uchiha Gin''s affirmation, he was above his character.

    The boy didn''t walk long before he encountered another setback, which was something the boy couldn''t leap over by himself.

    The boy met a samurai who claimed to be a "Ghost Slayer", with a knife with some special casting craftsmanship, and stopped in front of the boy.

    "I didn''t arrive in time last night. I''m sorry, but the girl behind you has turned into a ghost. Let me kill it."

    The samurai pulled out the sword slowly, but there was no apology in his tone, only what he should have done.

    Uchiha Silver couldn''t stand it anymore. He wanted to help the boy, but he could not help because he could see tension in the boy''s eyebrows, but he could also see some kind of awakening.The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net

    He wants to continue to observe.

    "No, you beans are different."

    The boy must be there.

    "It''s nothing different. If you become a ghost, you will eat people. Now that the sky is not completely light, she will die when it gets light."

    The tone of the samurai was still so natural, and he didn''t estimate the boy''s feelings at all.

    After the two sides argued, the boy was beaten up and the samurai gave up using words to convince the boy.

    "You can''t change anything with words alone, you must use your own hands to protect something you want to protect."

    After the samurai scolded the boy, he walked towards the girl.

    Uchiha Silver agreed with what the samurai said, but now he wants to help the boy even more.

    Uchiha silver jumped from the tree and stood in front of the samurai.

    "I think I can trust this boy."

    Uchiha Gin didn''t explain, so he stood in front of the samurai because he didn''t care.

    The cocoon in the samurai''s hand can tell that this is a person with a special knife, so with the strength of the rock berry, he can resist him.

    When the samurai saw Uchiha Gin, his brows moved, without saying anything, he just lifted his sword and struck him.

    The breath of water, the form of one, the surface slash!

    The sword was very fast and brought a gust of sword wind, which completely exceeded Uchiha Silver''s expectation.

    But the problem was not big, Uchiha silver raised his hand to cover the armed domineering in his hand, and directly held the blade with his hand.

    The strength of the sword shook Uchiha Gin''s hand. He wanted to crush the sword directly, but he didn''t expect the samurai to take the sword away.

    "Blood ghost, are you a ghost?"

    The samurai looked at Uchiha Gin with suspicion, and to be precise, looked at the armed domineering.

    "No, according to you, ghosts will be wiped out at dawn, so just stay here with me until dawn."

    The samurai seemed to be convinced by this statement, maybe he was aware that Uchiha Gin could not be resolved for a while, so he stood there with Uchiha Gin.

    At this moment, something moved on the stalemate battlefield, the little girl, the little girl got up and began to look at the two people.

    The girl opened her eyes forcefully, bloodshot bursts in her eyes, and an incomprehensible roar in her mouth, and she rushed towards the two of them.

    "Midouzi!"

    It was the boy who moved first before the two moved. The boy stopped in front of You Douzi, and tears of excitement appeared in his eyes.

    Nidouzi was not as touched as the boy, so he stretched out his hands and grabbed the boy, ready to bite down.

    Uchiha Gin directly tore the boy away, letting the girl face the samurai.

    Girls are like this, Uchiha Gin is too embarrassed to stop the samurai anymore.

    Who knows that Nidouzi still chased the boy and ran directly towards Uchiha Gin.

    Nidouzi ran very fast, and Uchiha Gin was afraid of hurting the boy, so he threw the boy aside and prepared to shoot.

    Uchiha''s silver hands gradually began to condense virtual flashes.

    Unexpectedly, the girl''s speed suddenly increased, passing Uchiha Gin, Uchiha Gin was feeling bad.

    But I saw Nidouzi standing in front of the boy, opening his hands to protect him.

    Is this the one who treats me like a boy?

    Uchiha Silver thought helplessly, and the virtual flash in his hand also stopped...

 1321 002, Domineering Transaction

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The treatment afterwards was very simple. After the boy named Tanjiro Chiamon learned the truth about the tragic death of his family and the true face of his enemy, he was sent to the former Mizuju Rin Taki Sakinji to exercise, and the man named Nidouzi became a ghost. Girls together.

    And Uchiha Gin followed the samurai, Yoshiyuki Tomioka, to the base of their ghost killing team-Sanya Shiki''s house.

    On the way, Tomioka Yoshiyori asked Uchiha Gin about the domineering and virtual flash he used.

    "That is armed and domineering. It is a special skill. If you want to learn, I can teach you. As for the false flash in the back, it is not something you can learn."

    Uchiha Gin thought that Tomioka Yoshiyuki was a more practical person and would like to teach him something.

    "You are willing to teach me, I am very grateful. If possible, I hope to pass this technique to everyone in the ghost killing team. We really need this kind of technology that can be comparable to blood ghosts."

    Tomioka made such a request sincerely.

    "I have to think about this. After all, I don''t know your ghost killing team."

    Uchiha silver thought it over, and replied casually.

    Uchiha Silver learned about ghosts and ghost killers from Tomioka Yoshiyuki.

    Ghosts are human beings who have received the blood of Ghost Dance Tsuji without misery. They have high physical capabilities, can freely change their bodies, have immortality, and have a unique technique-blood ghost art.

    The ghost killing team is a unit formed by some humans to hunt down ghosts. They use the sun-wheel knives that can kill ghosts and practice techniques for killing ghosts.

    Regarding this kind of confrontation, Uchiha Silver had no opinion, and his normal stance was antagonistic, but after hearing about the status of the Demon Slayer, he could only sneer.

    He was unwilling to give the status of a ghost killing team that was fighting against human enemies, and was not even recognized.

    This involuntarily made Uchiha Gin''s feelings of pity for the ghost killing team.

    But it''s just a little bit. The path you choose is not worthy of pity no matter what the consequences.

    After a day of trekking, the two arrived at Shiki''s house in the delivery room.

    "You are the person Tomioka mentioned in the letter, someone who has quite a skill with blood ghosts."

    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Uchiha Gin was greeted by a woman with a sweet smile on her face but no smile in her eyes like him.

    Although it was a smirk, Uchiha Gin also smiled back. After all, there were still several people in the courtyard, and even there was a strange gloomy person playing snakes on the tree.

    There was also a man with yellow and red hair, a man who looked like a monk but was crying.

    The man with the yellow-red hair was called the Purgatory Ky¨­shouro. During the period, the fiery Asa Uchiha Gin spoke to him, who was not good at dealing with Uchiha Gin.

    Everyone in the courtyard listened to the sound of footsteps from the corridor in the middle of the courtyard and looked inside.

    As a man in white casual clothes walked out, all the people who had been posing in the courtyard were half kneeling on the ground.

    "Lord."

    The voices gathered neatly from several people, as if rehearsed.

    In this way, Uchiha Gin was the only one standing besides the people in the corridor, oh, there was a woman supporting the lord.

    "You are the man with wonderful technology that Tomioka said, are you willing to convey this technology to us?"

    The lord''s voice is very peaceful, but reveals a kind of magical power, which makes people want to agree with him inadvertently.

    But Uchiha Silver was someone who had seen the world anyway, and he quickly sorted out his thoughts.

    "Yes, I do have a technology called armed sex domineering, but I haven''t figured out whether to give it to you."

    Uchiha silver decisively refused to come.

    Hearing Uchiha Gin''s refusal, several people who had been kneeling raised their heads and glared at him.

    It seems that the lord is still quite respected.Lazy listening to books www.lanren9.com

    Uchiha silver thought of this when he noticed this.

    The lord who was rejected by Uchiha Silver was not angry, but told the history of the ghost killing team.

    The origin of the ghost, the birth of the ghost killing team, and the hundreds of years of entanglement between the ghost killing team and the ghost were described emotionally with his own leadership words, and even Uchiha Silver was infected.

    "Even so, why should I give it to you? I don''t have any grudges with ghosts. Even if they find me, they can protect themselves."

    "You kid, who do you think you are."

    The man who had been glaring at Uchiha Gin from just now, who was playing snakes in the tree before, rushed over, drew the sword directly, and swung it at Uchiha Gin.

    "boom!"

    This person simply ran over at a fast pace, without using any skills, so Uchiha Silver blocked it casually and blocked it with the arrogance they wanted.

    Seeing this, the courtyard that was still a little noisy instantly quieted down.

    Except for Tomioka''s righteousness and courage, none of the people present saw the armed and domineering. They had only seen it in Tomioka''s letter before, and they didn''t agree with it.

    Seeing that the knife was blocked, the man wielding the knife just "sliced" and walked back.

    "If it weren''t for broad daylight, I really thought it was blood ghost art."

    The woman who had been smiling all the time looked at Uchiha Gin and said in a gentle tone.

    But for some reason, Uchiha Silver felt that this woman seemed to have an idea of ??dissecting herself.

    Waved his head, how could this be possible, it was the first time everyone met.

    "It really is a wonderful technique."

    The lord''s tone is still so gentle, as if the sun in winter is shining on people''s hearts.

    "We don''t ask you to give it in vain, we can also give you what you want, as long as this ghost killing team has it, you can do whatever you want, of course, it means technology or money."

    The lord put forward his own ideas.

    Well, the equivalent exchange is okay, but what do I want here?

    Uchiha Silver started his own observation.

    A closer look reveals some differences.

    Everyone here has a unique breathing rhythm, and this breathing rhythm seems to be strengthening their bodies all the time.

    This thing looks unusual, so let''s do it.

    "Then give me their breathing method."

    Uchiha Silver made his request.

    The rest of the people off the court frowned, because Uchiha Gin proposed the most precious thing in one go.

    "Yes, but normally you can only use one breathing method at the same time. I wonder which one do you plan to learn first?"

    The lord''s voice was still so gentle, as if he didn''t realize how precious it was.

    "Mr. Uchiha can study with me. It just so happens that I am also very interested in Mr. Uchiha''s body."

    The smiling woman made an invitation.

    Uchiha silver realized that she was only interested in her own body, and her previous feelings were correct, this woman might dissect herself.

    Although I am not afraid, let''s find someone who is safer...

 1322 003, the spider mountain

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the end, Uchiha Silver chose to be with Yoshiyuki Tomioka, not only to avoid the woman, but also because of his taciturn character, which he liked more.

    Uchiha Gin saved the domineering and armed training method, and left with Tomioka Yoshiyuki.

    In addition to learning Tomioka''s breath of water, we also need to learn how Tomioka Yiyong uses armed and domineering. After all, this is a two-way exchange and a transaction.

    This time Tomioka Yiyong''s mission was to go to Natian Spider Mountain to conduct reconnaissance. He had been alone, but this time there was another person next to him.

    They started practicing on the way down the mountain.

    Because the breath of water can''t be on the way when practicing, I leave it to the evening to practice, and let Tomioka Yiyong learn to be armed and domineering.

    Because Tomioka Yoshiyuki is a samurai and a martial artist, he learns relatively quickly, and he can initially use his arms and domineering before he reaches the Spider Mountain.

    On the other hand, Uchiha Gin''s side, because he hasn''t come into contact with anything similar before, his cultivation is slow, and he doesn''t even have a clue right now.

    Why do you feel so disadvantaged? Uchiha Silver thought depressed.

    He could feel that Tomioka Yiyong taught very seriously, but he just couldn''t learn it.

    Tomioka Yiyong also comforted him very well.

    "It''s okay, everyone''s breathing method is different, maybe others are more suitable for you."

    In response, Uchiha Gin said he did not believe in evil, and he casually found an excuse to get blood from Tomioka Yoshiy¨­, and planted it on the farm at night.

    Happy means that a task has been opened.

    "Defeat a certain twelve ghost moon with your own hands without using the Sun Wheel. Reward: Sun Breath."

    According to the information Uchiha Silver learned from Tomioka, Twelve Ghost Moon is among the 12 strongest subordinates of Wu Mier, but it is not important.

    According to the information we know, ghosts are immortal and can only be killed with the Sunwheel Sword. How can we defeat them? Is it possible to delay them until morning?

    "It''s up to you to figure it out, Master 007."

    When did Lexin become so naughty, Uchiha Silver expressed helplessness.

    In order to complete the task, Uchiha Yin specially went to Tomioka Yoshiyori to get relevant information.

    "In addition to the Sunwheel Knife, is there any way to kill ghosts?"

    "Maybe wisteria flowers? This is lethal to ghosts, but it won''t be useful if it is at the level of Twelve Ghost Moon."

    "What is the breathing method of Sun Breath?"

    "I don''t know much, but you can go to Xia Yan Zhu to understand. What he practices is the breath of Yan, and he may understand something."

    Yan Zhu is the red-yellow-haired man I saw in the courtyard last time. He seems to be very cheerful. It should be easy to ask for information. If it doesn''t work, you can exchange it with armed and domineering cultivation skills.

    But the most troublesome thing now is how to get the clues of the twelve ghosts and the way to quickly kill the ghosts without the sun wheel.

    All this way, I have reached the foot of Spider Mountain. I still haven''t found a clue or method. Instead, I have collected a lot of wisteria flowers. I hope it will come in handy.

    As for the breath of water, Uchiha Gin is still working hard to learn, but he is not as desperate as before, because he has the hope of breathing for a day.

    He has a feeling that the Breath of the Sun from the farm is the most suitable for him, and these other breaths may not be suitable for him.

    The two randomly supplied supplies in the small town below the mountain, and went straight up the mountain overnight. In the middle of the night is the environment for ghosts. The ghost killing team only deals with ghost problems. If it is not a ghost problem, then you don''t need to bother.

    It didn''t take long for Uchiha Ginjae to climb the mountain before he felt strange.

    The environment here is too weird.Start www.xiashou8.com

    A forest should have a lot of insects, but here, there are unexpectedly many spiders, at least the small spiders visible to the naked eye.

    Uchiha Gin released the heat of the rock berry fruit to persuade these insects to retreat.

    But these insects seem to follow them far away.

    Under Uchiha Gin''s signal, Tomioka Yoshiyuki also discovered this, and the two reached a consensus.

    There is indeed a problem here.

    The two moved separately, one to the left and the other to the right.

    As soon as Yoshiyuki Tomioka left, Uchiha Silver increased the heat release.

    Uchiha Silver did not want to expose too much strength in front of them to avoid unnecessary disputes in the future.

    Under more intense heat than before, the little spiders avoided far away.

    However, with Uchiha Silver''s eyesight, in the darkness not far away, there seemed to be some big spiders, and if he read it right, those spiders seemed to have human heads?

    Think carefully.

    Uchiha Silver increased the heat release, these human-faced spiders are too disgusting and don''t want to contact them at all.

    After walking some distance, Uchiha Gin seemed to have discovered the source of the appointment and removal spiders.

    A small room hung above a deep pit, the room was hung by spider silk.

    The room cannot be illuminated by moonlight, but Uchiha Silver, who has reincarnation eyes, has excellent eyesight and can naturally see clearly.

    Inside was a huge human face spider. The previous human face spider had only calf height, and it was simply nauseous. This human face spider was bigger than a human, which was a bit scary.

    However, Uchiha Silver quickly adjusted his thoughts.

    This thing is just a little scary, relying on the so-called spider silk can not grasp the self that can change into magma.

    However, the ability of ghosts to change their bodies freely is really enviable.

    If possible, Uchiha Silver also wants this ability. Although the magma can change freely at a greater angle, after all, the temperature is too high, which will cause environmental damage, which is not conducive to concealment.

    Uchiha Silver pointed a finger away, and the virtual flashes on his hand condensed, and a looming ball of light appeared, and the overflowing light beam attracted the attention of the other party.

    But it''s useless to notice, the speed of false flash is not something that spiders can avoid, even if you are a mutant human face spider.

    Uchiha Silver confidently released the virtual flash.

    Sure enough, the human face spider tried to dodge this attack, and just as it leaned out of the house, it was destroyed by this virtual flash and the house.

    But Uchiha Silver still didn''t dare to relax. After all, I heard that this thing has the so-called immortality, so it shouldn''t just die like this.

    Looking around, the room was directly penetrated by the virtual flash, but because of the high penetration, it still hung on the spider silk.

    In the dust raised by the collapse of the house, the human face spider is recovering its body.

    Obviously, even most of his body including his head was destroyed, and he was able to recover. It was amazingly immortal.

    But that¡¯s okay, night, it¡¯s still long, and there is still a lot of time to experiment with how to kill a ghost without a sun-wheel knife.

    Having said that, what exactly is the principle of the Sunwheel Knife that can directly stop this immortality, it seems that I need to find time to visit the swordsmith village.

    Uchiha Silver thought secretly, not taking the human face spider on the opposite side seriously...

 1323 004, control immortality

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Human Face Spider looked at Uchiha Gin in horror.

    This is the first time that the virtual flash has appeared in this world, not to mention the human face spider, even the heads of ghosts have never been seen.

    However, the human face spider quickly got over it, because it noticed one, a very important point, that is, Uchiha Silver did not have a sunblade, and there was no long strip around him.

    Although the destructive power and speed of the virtual flash are very strong, it does not affect its immortality. In other words, the human face spider still holds its greatest guarantee-immortality.

    It seems that he has to rely on his own stunts to subdue this man.

    The human face spider thought so, and the body began to move, using the spider silk to move quickly in the air, and at the same time, it began to instruct the small human face spider to attack Uchiha Gin.

    When Uchiha Gin was surprised, he was able to order these little spiders without relying on words. That would be a little troublesome. Let''s solve the little spiders first.

    Uchiha Silver completely released the power of the rock berry fruit, and the surrounding land and trees turned into magma, which was rolled out.

    The little spiders who had been instructed to move toward Uchiha Gin''s avoided one after another, all afraid of being burned.

    The human face spiders who saw this scene became very unsightly. Although these little spiders have some ghost characteristics, they still retain part of the human body, not immortality, and still retain part of the human reason. Knowing that gains and avoids disadvantages, this kind of mortal order cannot be executed at all.

    The Human Face Spider couldn''t control the little spider, so he had to go off the court himself to deal with Uchiha Gin.

    Originally, it wanted to use the little spider to poison Uchiha Silver, no matter how bad it was, it could delay time, but things did not develop according to its expectations.

    It was forced to go out and poison Uchiha Gin by himself. Although Uchiha Gin''s ability is something it has never seen before, it can still use its immortality to poison Uchiha Gin''s. No matter how bad it is, it can be delayed. The adult found out that even though the adult hoped that the so-called family members were protecting him, even a false family member would probably help him if he found something wrong.

    If its importance is so important.

    The Human Face Spider recalled Tired¡¯s attitude toward it, and found that this was just a delusion. With Tired¡¯s cold-blooded character, there is a high probability that he will be abandoned directly. After all, for him, ¡°family¡± will be done with another However, the maintenance of family games is obviously more important.

    However, the human face spider is not too pessimistic. Although it can¡¯t do anything with Uchiha silver, Uchiha silver can¡¯t do it by himself. The two sides can continue the stalemate. When the day breaks, it¡¯s good to tell tired that the enemy is too strong Up.

    Keep going, this is the idea of ??the human face spider.

    The human face spider moved around Uchiha Gin''s, occasionally flicking the spider silk, spraying a bit of venom, and trying to pull Uchiha Gin''s.

    Uchiha Silver saw its thoughts, and was happy to spend time with it. After all, the method of killing ghosts had not been studied yet.

    With Uchiha Gin''s gesture, the magma flew towards the human face spider, and was avoided by the human face spider flexibly jumping.

    Uchiha Silver directly held his hands together, and several magma flew up at the same time, covering the human face spider, making the face spider inevitable.

    There was no sound. The high temperature of the magma did not make any sound of melting. Everything in it was melted in an instant, only the scream of the human face spider came out.

    Uchiha Gin opened his reincarnation eyes at this time, carefully observing the details in this, hoping to find a way to kill ghosts.

    After the human face spider was covered by magma, it was immediately melted, and there was only time to make a scream, but after the magma flowed away, the human face spider''s body did not know where it started to grow, and at the same time, the human face spider appeared That face full of resentment.

    Tsk tusk, these ghosts¡¯ resurrection power is really strong, no, maybe it¡¯s right to call it immortality. After being melted by magma, you don¡¯t know where the remaining fine powder can grow out of your entire body, and its power is still No weakening, which is really enviable.

    If possible, Uchiha Silver also wanted this kind of ability, there is no answer, it would be great if the fear of the sun could be removed.Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com

    Since the power of the rock berry can''t destroy the ghost, try another power.

    "The King''s Landing! The mask of flesh and blood, Vientiane flaps its wings and crowns the name of mankind! Scorching and disputes, the turbulent waves of the sea go south!"

    Uchiha Gingin sang the chant.

    "Thirty-one Red Cannons of Broken Road!"

    The huge flames condensed into a cannonball, shot from Uchiha Silver''s fingers, and flew towards the human face spider.

    The human face spider leaped to the left, trying to avoid the attack.

    Uchiha silver gestured slightly, and the red artillery exploded directly in the air, and the human face spider that could not be avoided was blown up.

    This time, the destroyed half of the human face spider slowly recovered.

    However, Uchiha Gin saw hope. The recovery of the place just after the bombing was obviously much slower than the previous magma imaging. It seems that the ghost and the imaginary are similar, and the ghost road used to deal with the imaginary can also be used to deal with ghost.

    I just don¡¯t know if the restoration is not completely contained because the level of the breach is not high enough or the number of bombings is not enough. It takes a few more experiments to know.

    "Thirty-one Red Cannons of Broken Road!"

    Uchiha reapplied the old technique and released this ghost way again.

    Most of the human face spider was blown up again, but this time he recovered at the same speed as before.

    Then increase the power.

    "Thirty-one Red Cannons of Broken Road!"

    This time Uchiha Silver injected a lot more spiritual power, and the entire shell was a circle larger than before.

    This time the human face spider was bombed so that only one arm remained, but it was still recovering at the same speed as before.

    Uchiha silver started to feel wrong, so what?

    "Sixty-three thunder roar of the broken road!"

    The light cannons formed by thunder and lightning fired, covering the entire human face spider.

    The human-faced spider was swallowed by magma before, without any visible torso, and as before, the body slowly grew out of the fragments that were unknown.

    But the results this time are very surprising, the growth rate this time is much slower, and it can even be said to be minimal.

    The Human Face Spider also noticed this, and the expression on his face changed from indifference to fright.

    The human face spider started to run away. No matter how the body was destroyed before, it was only a temporary injury. If it continues like this, it may be killed by Uchiha Silver. As for the blame of tiredness, compare the strangeness of this human You can exchange for forgiveness by reporting it.

    The human face spider began to escape with a mutilated body...

 1324 005, the second ghost

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The human face spider started its escape, releasing a large amount of its own silk, trying to hide Uchiha Gin''s line of sight, in exchange for time to escape.

    The virtual flash shot from Uchiha Silver''s hand, blasting a large hole through the layers of cobwebs in front of him.

    When the human face spider found that it could not escape easily, it began to call out loudly.

    "Tired! Tired! Come and save me, this human being can kill ghosts without using the Sunwheel."

    "tired!"

    The voice of the human face spider echoed in the empty spider mountain.

    Uchiha Silver is very upset, aren''t you talking nonsense, you just discovered how to suppress the immortality of ghosts, haven''t you discovered how to kill ghosts yet?

    But it''s not bad. It is expected that this ghost can be killed as long as it is more advanced.

    "The king''s landlord! The mask of flesh and blood, Vientiane flapping wings and crowning the name of the man! Carved double lotus on the wall of blue fire, waiting for the abyss of fire in the distant sky!"

    Uchiha Gin started a new chant again.

    The human face spider flees even more desperately, and begins to scurry through the woods, trying to avoid Uchiha Gin''s attack.

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s attacks are stronger than before. Last time, it made it difficult for him to resurrect. This time it is very likely to directly kill it.

    "The Seventy-three Double Lotus Canghuo Pendant!"

    Two consecutive fires were emitted, directly locking the human face spider''s retreat, allowing it to face this attack.

    "boom!"

    As the dust of the explosion dissipated, only a large pit caused by the ghost road remained.

    This time the human face spider did not resurrect.

    It seems that only ghosts at the level of Shuanglian Canghuo can completely kill ghosts. I don''t know how advanced ghosts are needed for ghosts of the twelve ghosts and moon levels.

    Uchiha Gin did not know that there was one of the twelve ghost moons in Spider Mountain.

    With the death of the human-faced spider, the densely packed small spiders scattered around one after another, avoiding Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha Silver used the detective ghost way to perceive the fighting atmosphere on Spider Mountain.

    There was a fierce battle, and it seemed that Tomioka Yoshihide had encountered the enemy, and there was a slight aura fluctuation.

    The tiny here does not refer to the strength of the breath, but the amplitude of the fluctuation.

    The aura ended after fluctuating, but the intensity was faintly felt, which was not comparable to that of a human-faced spider.

    It seems that Spider Mountain''s most powerful enemy should be here.

    Uchiha Gin was walking in the direction where he found the breath.

    At the same time, he is also summing up his own shortcomings.

    In the previous battle, because of the strength of the rock berry, the human face spider did not dare to approach him. As long as he let himself kill with the ghost way, if there is a ghost, he can ignore his magma to attack.

    Although he is armed and domineering, according to the ghost killing team, the blood ghost technique used by powerful ghosts is comparable to it, which means that it may not be superior in intensity.

    Then you can only rely on the difference in information between the two parties, your own ghost way can kill the ghost, and the ghost will probably despise himself like a human-faced spider when he sees that he is not wearing a sun wheel.

    If the human face spider ran away directly from the beginning, Uchiha Gin might not be able to kill it. After all, a spider web is a very convenient thing, which can be used to block his way and also provide help for the human face spider''s escape.

    The death of the human face spider has a lot to do with its underestimate.

    Next time you see a ghost, just use a high-level ghost to kill it directly, and catch it by surprise.

    Uchiha Silver thought so.

    As we walked, Uchiha Gin met the enemy.

    A giant ghost, about three people tall, but this time the ghost has a spider face and looks a bit funny.Read the book www.yshuobaxs.com

    It''s not a bad thing here is Spider Mountain, there was a human face spider just now, and now there is a humanoid ghost with a spider head.

    As soon as the ghost saw Uchiha Gin, he rushed towards him.

    Uchiha Gin took advantage of his strength to jump up and tried to chant the ghost way in the air.

    However, this ghost pulled out a tree easily with his hand, using the tree as a weapon, and swung towards Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha Gin was caught off guard, and Uchiha Gin had only time to cover the armed and domineering in front of him, and resist it hard.

    Uchiha Gin was directly knocked into the air by a huge force, while thinking about strategies in the air.

    This time the ghost is a force type, so find an opportunity to restrain him, otherwise the ghost way will easily fall through.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t suffer much damage under the protection of the armed domineering, but instead used this to think about his next step.

    But the ghost will not do what he wants.

    The ghost jumped directly on the ground, and then the reaction force flew toward Uchiha Gin.

    When Uchiha Gin was unhappy, he released a virtual flash in front of him.

    Uchiha''s reaction force pushed Uchiha Gin to a safe distance, and also allowed him time to observe the ghost.

    The strength of this ghost''s body was significantly higher, and only the skin was damaged.

    Seeing this ghost roar, he ran away.

    Now Uchiha Silver was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect the ghost to run away. Didn''t it mean that ghosts could not help eating people when they saw people.

    Uchiha didn''t intend to let the ghost go, so he chased it in the direction the ghost was running away.

    Before using virtual flash to open a safe distance, he had to run a few more steps.

    No way, who made this ghost not play cards according to the routine.

    This ghost escaped very fast, using his familiarity with the forest, jumping back and forth between a few trees, and quickly disappeared from Uchiha Gin''s sight.

    Uchiha Silver had no choice but to reopen the previous investigation system ghost way.

    The strong aura that I felt before is still far ahead. It seems that this ghost is not the strongest one here, but just use this to continue practicing.

    Based on the sense of breath, Uchiha Gin found a ghost in a tree.

    This ghost shrank on the tree, hiding his figure in the shadow like a bullied child, making Uchiha Silver amused.

    But soon Uchiha Silver didn''t want to laugh.

    Because he saw the ghost molting, the damage he just caused disappeared without a trace.

    If it weren''t for that virtual flash, it was just a casual blow, and I didn''t think about killing the enemy, I''m afraid it''s not gloomy Uchiha Silver.

    But is this really okay? It doesn''t meet the setting. Hey, aren''t you a spider? Why do you shed your skin!

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s three views have been challenged, and can only be attributed to the special abilities of ghosts.

    Without waiting for Uchiha Gin''s thought, the ghost on the tree also found him, and rushed towards Uchiha Gin''s roar.

    "It seems you haven''t learned a lesson yet."

    Uchiha Silver snorted coldly.

    There was a virtual flash in his hand, from the light, it was far more powerful than the previous one.

    The virtual flash shot out, hitting the ghost that didn''t dodge.

    A virtual flash erupted, and the increased air pressure pushed the surrounding trees away, leaving only a large pit.

    However, the result was beyond Uchiha Silver''s expectation. He didn''t expect that the virtual flash added to the power this time did not even break the ghost''s skin, and even only left burn marks...

 1325 Chapter 006: The Last Ghost

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This greatly exceeded Uchiha Silver''s expectation. He didn''t expect that just by shed his skin once, the defensive power of this ghost was improved so much, it seemed that he could only go to the ghost road.

    Uchiha Silver began to deal with the ghost, trying to distance himself.

    The ghost pulled up a big tree like before, danced directly like a stick, and smashed towards Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha silver turned into magma and followed the trunk of the tree and went straight to the ghost''s body, trying to directly use the temperature of the magma to make the ghost retreat.

    Even knowing that the defensive power of the ghost has been greatly improved, the result still surprised Uchiha Gin.

    Unexpectedly, the magma melted by the body could not burn the ghost''s epidermis, but left burn marks on the ghost''s skin like the previous virtual flash.

    The magma melted by Uchiha Silver quickly receded, returning to its original appearance.

    That being the case, you can only use Ghost Dao.

    Unexpectedly, his rock berry is actually useless for this ghost, and this ghost is not a member of Twelve Ghost Moon, how hard it takes to kill a Twelve Ghost Moon.

    Yoshiyuki Tomioka said before that the eyeballs of Twelve Ghost Moon were engraved on one side, which is the kind that cannot be recovered. When they exert their power, the engraved side of the eyeballs may turn over.

    According to Uchiha Gin''s observation, this ghost is obviously not engraved.

    Since incarnation of magma is useless, use magma to stop it.

    When the magma was flowing on the ghost before, although it did not cause much damage, the traces of pain could still be seen on the ghost''s face. If so, it would avoid the magma.

    Rock Berry''s ability does its best to fully use it without affecting the body''s actions.

    Waves of magma gushed out of the ground, surrounding Uchiha Silver in a magma circle, and at the same time, it pounced on the ghost and forced the ghost back.

    Uchiha silver began to chant.

    "The coat of arms of light and turbidity is faintly revealed, and the demeanor of rebellious madness, emerges but denies, the paralysis instantly obstructs long sleep, the crawling iron princess, one after another, destroys the mud puppets, unite, rebound, cover the earth, know yourself Physical weakness."

    As Uchiha Gin''s chanting, some black unidentified matter appeared around the ghost, and gradually began to surround the ghost.

    The ghost feels bad, but is forced by the magma.

    "The Ninety Black Pavilion of Breakthrough!"

    The black matter grew rapidly and began to form a coffin-like black box, trying to completely shut the ghost in it.

    The ghost realized that it was not good, ignored the hot lava, and tried to escape with pain.

    But it''s no use. This is the full version of the black house that has been chanted, and the chanting has been completed, so it is so easy to escape.

    Uchiha Gin watched this scene, shook the film, and sneered to himself.

    The black hall formed extremely quickly, and before the ghost rushed out, the ghost was locked in it.

    There were waves of collisions in the black hall, and the ghost wanted to rush out.

    But the sound stopped soon, because the black hall was activated.

    The black substance on the black hall began to twitch, and with every twitch, you could feel the tearing sound of the ghost''s flesh inside, and the black hall had hundreds of black stripes twitching at the same time.

    After a while, the black hall dissipated.

    The ghosts surrounded by the black hall had died, turned into pieces of extremely shredded meat, and piled up on the ground lifelessly.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin was stunned, this will not be able to come back to life.

    There was no trace of resurrection, the sliced ??meat still lay there waiting for dawn.

    Uchiha Silver breathed a sigh of relief. After all, releasing the black hall is a physical task, and it will cost a lot of spiritual power. If this is not killed, it will be troublesome.

    It seems that Ghost Dao should have a mysterious power that can cut off the rebirth of ghosts.110 Literature www.110wx.com

    But Uchiha Silver was still worried, and used ninjutsu to put the ghost''s meat in an open and unobstructed place, waiting for the first ray of sunlight in the morning to destroy the ghost.

    He felt that he did not completely kill the ghost, but curbed his rebirth. Maybe it would grow back if left alone, or it would be safer to let the sun destroy it.

    Although you can also directly destroy all the visible flesh like the previous human face spiders, there is still an enemy to deal with, and it is good to save some energy.

    Uchiha Gin released the ghost way again, feeling the strongest breath of that way.

    That breath is still in the previous position, it seems that I can''t detect that I can observe it.

    According to the previous exchange calls of the Human Face Spider before his death, this should be a ghost called "tired", but I don''t know how strong it is to make the Human Face Spider have expectations of him after seeing his own methods.

    The battle of Tomioka Yiyong that I had sensed before was also over. Judging from the breath, Tomioka Yiyong''s physical strength did not consume much, and he did not want to consume a lot of it.

    I don''t know if the enemy I encountered is too strong or Tomioka Yoshiyuki really has two brushes, I hope it is the latter, after all, the remaining ghost does not know how strong it is.

    Uchiha silver started to meet Yoshiyuki Tomioka.

    As soon as they met, Uchiha Gin was accused by Tomioka Yoshiyuki.

    "How do you set fire to the forest."

    Tomioka Yoshiyong''s face was very cold, not accusing him, just a simple expressionless face.

    Only then did Uchiha Silver notice.

    The place where I walked before was already burning.

    It seemed that it was ignited by the temperature of the rockberry fruit when he was not paying attention.

    Uchiha silver spread his hands helplessly.

    "There is no way, the enemy is too strong, but now we have no time to put out the fire."

    Both of them looked at a young man approaching them.

    The boy had a pale skin and had a pattern similar to that of the human face spider he had encountered before.

    "It''s you who killed my family."

    The boy''s tone was very cold, and the words he said were supposed to be questions, but they were expressed in affirmative sentences, revealing a chill.

    And this boy is obviously a ghost.

    People in the ghost killing team said that ghosts have a special aura, and they can easily judge the difference with people.

    After seeing a few ghosts this time, Uchiha Gin was able to distinguish the breath of ghosts.

    And judging from the ghost''s breath, this young man is very strong, stronger than the two ghosts he had encountered before.

    "Are you tired? The big spider has been waiting for you before."

    When encountering an enemy, Uchiha Gin verbally harasss the boy.

    "Well, I heard it."

    The boy''s tone was still so cold.

    "But he will die because he is too weak. As an older brother, how can he rely on his younger brother? I am the one who needs protection."

    The boy''s face was casual, and he didn''t care about the life and death of the human face spider before, even if it was what he called "brother".

    "But no matter how unbearable it is, those are my family members. I will kill you to avenge them, and then go find a new family member."

    The boy made a few simple gestures with his fingers, and a spider web flew towards the two of them...

 1326 007, fake family

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!From the point of view of the material, this web is not known to be much tougher than the previous human face spider.

    Uchiha Gin''s hand turned into lava, trying to burn the spider silk.

    But before that, the spider thread in front of him was cut off by Tomioka Yoshiyuki.

    Tomioka Yoshiyori looked at Uchiha Gin''s hand in surprise, and then continued to look at the enemy.

    Even though the enemy is right now, are you not surprised at all? You don''t even ask, Uchiha Gin''s heart complained.

    Instead, the ghost named Tired spoke.

    "What is your ability? Is this the one my brother said before."

    The boy was not nervous and asked him a question.

    Uchiha silver thought for a while before judging from the previous words that "brother" refers to the human face spider.

    "you guess?"

    Uchiha Gin did not intend to divulge information, after all, he was a person who kept the secret from his teammates.

    "But it doesn''t matter, just kill it."

    Tired hands stretched out, using the spider web to drag himself away from the battlefield, while releasing several spider webs to block Uchiha Gin and Tomioka Yoshiyuki.

    The two can only watch as they recede.

    In fact, Uchiha Silver had a way to stop him, but he wanted to see Yoshiyuki Tomioka''s methods and didn''t move.

    "Why don''t you stop him."

    He looked at Tomioka Yoshiyori and said.

    "I thought you would stop him."

    Tomioka Yoshiyuki''s expression was rarely embarrassing.

    This embarrassing breath also radiated to Uchiha Gin''s body, and the two looked at each other, speechless.

    But the cold field was quickly broken.

    Tired obviously didn''t intend to let the two of them have room to rest, and several spider webs struck again.

    This time the cobweb coverage area was much larger than before, and even the tree was cut off. It seemed that he was planning to get rid of them both at once.

    The two looked at each other, reached a consensus, and the two separated.

    If two people are the target, the opponent''s aim will be one more, and the natural control accuracy will be reduced.

    Uchiha Gin was directly transformed into magma and let the spider web go directly through. As for Tomioka Yoshiyuki, let him handle it himself.

    I didn''t stop the tired exit just now. Now it''s more troublesome to find him in the woods, but it''s not impossible.

    Looking at the fire that he had left before, Uchiha Silver had a plan.

    Unleash the power of the rock berry, ignite all the surrounding trees, and turn the battlefield into a sea of ??fire.

    Presumably tired soon, there is no place to hide.

    Looking at his masterpiece, Uchiha Gin nodded with satisfaction, without consciously destroying the forest.

    However, in addition to burning accidents, the sea of ??flames has another function, which is to block sight.

    Although Uchiha Silver had reincarnation eyes, he could clearly see through this sea of ??fire, but Tomioka Yoshiyuki did not.

    Even those who practice martial arts, due to physical restrictions, their sight will still be blocked by flames.

    A cobweb came from the dark, and went straight to Fugang Yiyong. Fugang Yiyong only noticed when the cobweb approached, and in a hurry he could only hold the knife to resist.

    "Ding!"

    This was the sound of the knife landing. Tomioka Yiyong discovered that the spider web was red and sharp enough to cut the knife directly, but it was too late.

    Yoshiyuki Tomioka was hit by the spider web, and the splashing blood made Uchiha Gin judge that he could no longer fight.1800 Literature www.1800wx.com

    It seems that I am fighting alone again.

    But that¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t need to be shackled, just let go of it and you¡¯re done.

    Uchiha Silver completely let go of the power of the rock berry, the flame''s range expanded, and the forest disappeared at a rapid speed.

    Soon, the tired figure appeared before his eyes.

    Tired was not affected by the sea of ??fire at all, but his spider web had been replaced with a red spider web. It seemed that the previous white spider web could not withstand the high temperature flame.

    The red spider web protected his tired body, and the sea of ??flames could not hurt him.

    Looking at such layers of protection, Uchiha Silver realized the strength of this enemy.

    Tired looked angry, raised his lowered head, and at the same time exposed the eyeball, the eyeball engraved with the lower five.

    So that''s it, this is the Twelve Ghost Moon, but the last string is so strong, there are ten stronger than him.

    Actually, it''s not. Tired just didn''t fight for the ranking. If Tired is willing, it''s okay to be the top of the last string.

    However, Uchiha Silver didn''t know this, he just raised the position of Twelve Oni Moon in his heart to a very high level.

    Tired hands moved, and spider webs attacked Uchiha Gin from all directions.

    Uchiha Silver turned into magma and mixed into the sea of ??fire, using the sea of ??fire as a shelter to find a suitable location to release the ghost way.

    In fact, the magma formed by Uchiha''s silver directly rushes into Tire and can cause damage to Tire, but Uchiha Silver doesn''t know that the stronger the ghost, the stronger the physical fitness.

    Uchiha Gin is moving at high speed in the sea of ??fire in the form of magma while singing chants.

    "The coat of arms of light and turbidity is faintly revealed, the demeanor of rebellious madness, emerges but denies it, and the paralysis instantly obstructs long sleep."

    The sound of chanting came from the sea of ??fire on all sides, and I looked around nervously, but didn''t know how to respond.

    "The crawling steel princess, one after another destroying the mud puppets, unite, rebound, cover the earth, knowing their own powerlessness."

    In desperation, thinking about the countermeasures, the red spider webs successively revolved around the tired, enveloping them into a spherical shape, leaving only a few gaps to observe the outside.

    "The Ninety Black Pavilion of Breakthrough!"

    The black coffin appeared, trapping tiredness inside, and the remaining gaps were also closed.

    The black matter in the black hall began to twitch, and the inside began to continuously cut.

    But this time there was no sound of successful cutting, only the sound of confrontation between the hard object and the spider web.

    Uchiha Gin looked nervously at the black hall, and released a high-level ghost way twice in a row, which has consumed a lot of his spiritual power.

    A moment later, after the black hall disappeared, a red egg was left behind.

    Eggs wrapped in cobwebs.

    It seems that the elimination was not successful.

    There were dense scratches on the web, but they were not cut.

    The cobweb spread out, revealing the tiredness inside.

    Tired''s energy and spirit have obviously dropped a lot, and it seems that resisting the black hall also consumed a lot of his physical strength, but Tired still successfully resisted it.

    Uchiha Silver frowned, thinking about the countermeasures quickly, while staying away from tiredness.

    The tiredness that came out of the cobweb egg obviously lost his original patience.

    Tired rushed directly towards Uchiha Gin, a bit faster than Uchiha Gin''s little energy.

    Uchiha Gin was beginning to feel bad, and learned about the terrain with the help of his domineering experience, and began to flee through the terrain.

    But it is not very useful. Most of the obstacles were burned by the previous sea of ??fire, and a few obstacles such as rocks were directly cut by the tired spider web.

    Uchiha Silver, who was gradually being overtaken, could only turn around and confront the enemy.

    Armed and domineering covered Uchiha Gin''s whole body, hoping to block the spider web he hadn''t evaded, and at the same time opened the eyes of reincarnation, observing his tired every move...

 1327 008Come on

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tired directly jumped to Uchiha Gin with the spider web in his hand, abandoned the advantage of long-range attacks, used the spider web as a claw, and swung it at Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver knew that the red spider web could not be hard-wired, and then began to use the abilities of the rockberry to avoid it.

    In the process of moving, Uchiha Silver discovered one thing, that is, Tire on the other side seemed to be avoiding the magma he formed.

    This gave Uchiha Silver a chance to win.

    The body''s magma went directly toward the exhaust, ignoring the scraped red spider web.

    After being tired of being touched by magma, his skin was directly burned, and white smoke of "chichi" appeared.

    But the magma couldn''t go further, because the tired recovery speed was very fast, and it started to recover as soon as the flesh was burned. This was just a pointless move.

    However, this is Uchiha Silver''s chance to win.

    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Breaking Path!"

    Using his tired and scorched body as a catalyst, a sword formed by a sky-reaching flame thrust straight into the ground.

    The successful Uchiha turned silver back to his original shape, panting with exhaustion.

    And the result did not live up to Uchiha Silver''s expectations, tired and successfully wiped out, leaving only a mutilated body, did not move, and did not recover.

    This trick breaking Ninety-Six is ??a trick that was forgotten by Uchiha Silver, because this trick requires a burnt body as a catalyst.And he possessed the real ability of rock berry, he couldn''t scorch himself at all, and with the temperature of magma, he would melt the opponent directly, and couldn''t achieve the scorching effect at all.

    However, the temperature of the magma combined with the recovery ability of Tired Superman, just achieved an effect similar to scorching.

    This trick was originally based on his own body. It was Uchiha Gin''s first attempt to use another person''s body, and the effect was indeed much smaller than expected.

    However, the result was the same as he thought. It was not the power of the ghost that suppressed the immortality of the ghost, but the level of the ghost. Only the level of the ghost was high enough to suppress the immortality.

    It seems that releasing Ghost Dao can save some effort in the future.

    It seems that the rewards of the farm can also be obtained, but I have no time to see it now. I have to see Yoshiyuki Tomioka.

    Tomioka Yiyong was seriously injured and he was also responsible. After all, it was his sea of ??fire that covered the sight of Tomioka Yiyong, which led to the injury.

    He checked the injuries of Tomioka Yoshiyuki. Fortunately, it was not very serious. It was clearer than expected. It seemed that when he was about to be attacked, he had resisted a little offensive with his domineering armed force that had not been learned for a long time.

    After fighting tiredly, most of the spider mountain was lit by Uchiha''s silver flame.

    It''s like putting out a fire and it can''t be put out now. Just put out the spiders. The spiders in this mountain are particularly annoying.

    Uchiha silver backed Tomioka Yoshiyuki, and slowly walked out of the mountain from the sea of ??fire.

    Finding a house with a wisteria family crest, Uchiha Silver knocked on the door and fell asleep against the wall.

    The fighting all night was nothing, but the physical exertion was too great, coupled with the final thinking to kill the tired, his body and mind were exhausted.

    When Uchiha Silver woke up, he was already far away from Spider Mountain.

    This is the Butterfly House, a place dedicated to treatment by the ghost killing team.

    After Uchiha Gin woke up, he checked his body. Fortunately, there were no sequelae. It seems that the medical skills here are good.

    Uchiha Gin thought that his body was recovering quickly and he was ready to continue fighting, but under the gaze of the smiling girl-Shinobu Shinobu, he still confessed and carried out rehabilitation training with Yoshiyuki Tomioka.315 Chinese Network www.315zwwxs.com

    Just to study the breath of the sun just got.

    The rhythm of the breath of the sun is similar to the breath of water taught by Yoshiyuki Tomioka, but it is different. It seems that the breath of the water is part of the breath of the sun.

    This discovery also strengthened Uchiha Gin''s idea of ??breathing during the practice day.

    Rehabilitation training and practice day breathing together.

    Rehabilitation training for Uchiha Silver is not required, but for the sake of Yoshiyuki Tomioka, who is worthy of fighting, I will accompany him to do various stretching, taking medicine, and recovery of reaction ability.

    After the daily rehabilitation training, Uchiha Gin began to practice the breath of the sun.

    This time he progressed very quickly, and he didn''t feel as clogged as the breath of water before.

    He can feel the increase in physical strength and responsiveness of the whole person when he breathes in the sun, which is rare.

    Because he has exercised since he was a child, and now he can still get promoted, which is rare.

    But he also encountered a slight difficulty, that is, the breath of the sun cannot last.

    When he first saw the breathing method, he saw the pillars of the full concentration of breathing, so he believed that the normal usage is to use it all the time.

    Ordinary breathing methods can only be achieved after a long period of training, not to mention the difficult breathing of the day.

    Uchiha Gin thought about asking for advice like Tomioka Yoshiyuki, but when he thought of teaching him how to be aggressive, he would learn it as soon as he learned, and now he can use it very skillfully, so Uchiha Gin can''t open the mouth.

    However, he quickly found a way to extend the time, which was to use breathing methods during rehabilitation.

    Rehabilitation exercises are very helpful for muscle stretching, and the breathing on the running day will make the stretching of the muscles sensitive, and in turn feel the rhythm of the day¡¯s breathing.

    Facts have proved that this method is useful.

    He quickly extended the use of Sun''s Breath to a whole day, only when he was sleeping at night, he couldn''t control it, but for him, it was enough, as long as the combat power was improved when he was awake.

    He was satisfied with his progress, but didn''t know that the two pillars who secretly observed him were surprised.

    They watched Uchiha Gin never know how to breathe and almost focused on breathing. There is no such thing as anyone who has asked for skills. This is something that even they can''t do.

    But none of them noticed the difference in Uchiha Gin''s breathing method, after all, they had never seen the breath of the sun.

    The original transaction did not mention teaching Uchiha Silver¡¯s breathing techniques, so they didn¡¯t care about whose breathing Uchiha Silver learned.

    After two months of rehabilitation training, they, or Yoshiyuki Tomioka, finally recovered. He plans to return to the delivery room and Uchiha Gin also plans to go to the delivery room.

    The day before the two left, Butterfly did not know what news she had received, and hurried to the north without saying hello to the two.

    But these two people are not the ones who care about such things.

    But when the two arrived at the delivery room, news came from Yamashita.

    Butterfly Ninja was wounded and seriously injured.

    And Uchiha Gin also wanted the lord of the birth house to express his thoughts

    "I want to act together as a member of the ghost killing team." ..

 1328 009, The Fifth First String

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!According to information from Yamashita.

    It was the second episode of the first episode that severely injured Butterfly Ninja-Tong Mo, a ghost who likes to eat young women.

    But Uchiha Gin was very puzzled, why, I feel that Shinobu Shinobu took the initiative to run over.

    As a pillar, you shouldn''t go out to fight so soon, you should send some lower-level ghost killing team members to go, not only to ensure the space of high-level combat power, but also to play a role in experience.

    After Uchiha Gin''s various inquiries, he quickly summed up the information he needed from a variety of words.

    The former style, Chana Megumi, is the sister of the current insect-eaten butterfly Shinobu.

    Many years ago, he encountered Tong Mo, and the two sides were killed in front of Butterfly Ninja.

    This is Butterfly Ninja''s revenge.

    This can''t help making Uchiha Silver feel a bit of suspicion. Since he had seen the opponent''s strength on the spot many years ago, why would he still run over and get beaten?Obviously Miss Butterfly Ninja does not seem to be the type who is good at fighting.

    The injury is said to be very serious, but fortunately his physical fitness is not bad, with the help of the people in the Butterfly House, he barely saved his life.

    The first mission since Uchiha Silver joined the ghost killing team is so determined, to investigate the northern town where the butterfly Ninja was wounded before.

    Unlike last time, Uchiha Silver went down the mountain alone this time.

    Carrying the newly equipped Sunwheel Knife.

    After the last battle in Spider Mountain, Uchiha Silver realized his own shortcomings, that is, the lack of means to suppress the immortality of ghosts, which can only be suppressed by high-level ghosts.

    It would be different if there was a sun-wheel knife. Just find the right time in the ghost battle and cut off the ghost''s neck when the ghost can''t resist.

    Although Uchiha Gin can not use swords, he has practiced kunai, all kinds of kunai.

    Not to mention how advanced the knife is, but it can be done simply and easily.

    The most noteworthy thing about this descent is the astonishment on the face of the owner of the birthing house when he went down the mountain to ask for money.

    The other party did not expect that someone like Uchiha Silver would even have no money to purchase dry food and stay in a hotel.

    As a member of the ghost killing team, he should have been equipped with a bird or crow for communication, but Uchiha Gin refused that because he thought it was too troublesome to raise birds.

    The road to the northern town was very comfortable, there were no ghosts, and no anecdotes.

    The lives of the people I saw on the road were carefree. They had no idea that there were ghosts that endangered human lives, let alone that the wind of ghosts had appeared nearby.

    This caused Uchiha Silver to completely abandon the idea of ??collecting intelligence. The asymmetry of the news was too serious, and he could only rely on his own field inspection.

    The town is here.

    This small town is not as laid-back as the people on the road. Although the people on the street are doing what they should do, as night approaches, the people on the road disappear.

    It seems that the previous hunting here had a great impact on the lives of people here.

    Uchiha Gin had communicated with the people in town and asked about the matter a few days ago.

    I learned that people have disappeared here half a month ago.

    Every night, a young girl disappears.

    At first they thought it was traffickers who were acting here, so people reported to the officials to deal with it.

    Only a few days ago, the bodies began to be found.

    And the missing people are no longer limited to girls, men are beginning to appear.

    Uchiha Gin was walking down the street, thinking about clues.

    If you think about it this way, Tong Mo should have been seriously injured, so he started to eat regardless of his likes and dislikes.

    No, Uchiha Silver shook his head.

    It should be another ghost.

    Tong Mo, as the wind, must know his serious hatred in the ghost killing team. If the news is leaked without killing Butterfly Ninja, he will definitely leave here.52 Literature www.52wpexs.com

    And Uchiha Silver didn''t think that Tong Mo would be unharmed, and he would definitely find a safe place to cultivate.

    Then find this ghost of unknown origin this time, kill it and it''s over.

    Uchiha Bank was walking on an empty street and began to feel the smell of ghosts.

    A ghost was felt at the corner of the street ahead.

    The intensity of this ghost''s breath is significantly lower than the previous fifth of the first string-tired.

    It seems that my previous guess was not wrong.

    When Uchiha Silver arrived at the scene, only a vortex formed by black water was seen somewhere.

    There is a man in the vortex, and this man is being dragged into the vortex by a hand.

    Men are constantly struggling, but ordinary people can''t compete with ghosts. Naturally, this man cannot resist and is gradually dragged down into the abyss.

    Upon seeing this, Uchiha Silver kicked out a lava directly.

    Taking care not to hurt the human being, magma hit the man''s hand directly.

    The extremely high temperature directly burned the ghost''s hands, forcing the ghost to let go of his hands.

    The man was thrown out of the black water, the ghost got into the water, and the black water mass disappeared.

    Uchiha silver helped the man and said with care.

    "Are you okay, do you still have the strength? Can you go?"

    "This... I''m afraid not."

    The man tried to stand up against the wall, but his legs softened and he fell directly on the ground.

    This is also no way. After all, he is an ordinary person. I have never seen such a scene. The first time I was scared to get down.

    Uchiha Silver sighed.

    The black water group appeared behind Uchiha Gin''s, and a hand was stretched out of it to grab Uchiha Gin''s back directly.

    But this is useless.

    When Uchiha Silver cut into the battlefield, he turned on the domineering look, and he could easily perceive the situation on his back.

    When the ghost''s hand was about to touch Uchiha Gin, he turned his head and grabbed it backhand.

    Uchiha Silver pulled hard, dragging the ghost out of the black water.

    The ghost obviously did not expect to be caught by the backhand, and was pulled out without any resistance.

    The water is its special field, so let''s pull it to a familiar ground to fight.

    Uchiha Silver held the Sunwheel Sword, and decided that this battle would not have to end it with ghosts.

    Familiarize yourself with the rhythm of using the sun-wheel knife, which is good for future battles.

    Moreover, killing the enemy with the Sunwheel Knife is much more cost-effective than Ghost Dao in terms of efficiency and consumption.

    After that, the ghosts who were on the string didn''t know whether the ghosts they mastered could be killed.

    It just so happens that this ghost is not strong, it is a good target for practice.

    Uchiha Silver used the breath of the day that he had only learned shortly before, feeling the rhythm of his body and muscles.

    Step forward, slashing out with the sword wind.

    The speed of the knife was so fast that the ghost had only time to avoid the key, but one hand was chopped off.

    The ghost stared at Uchiha silver fiercely and went straight into the wall.

    As the wall came into contact with the ghost, the contact area turned into a cloud of black water, and the ghost went directly in.

    Uchiha Silver frowned, but he didn''t expect its ability to be so convenient, it seemed that he could only go in by himself...

 1329 010, Water Advanced

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Silver could only abandon the ground fighting he was good at, and followed that ghost into the wall.

    Because he didn''t have any means to influence the inside from the outside, in order to prevent the ghost from escaping directly, he had to follow up by himself.

    After Uchiha Silver entered the black water, he subconsciously held his breath.

    However, he soon realized that it was unnecessary, because although it felt like it was in water, it would not affect himself. The water was like air and would not burden the eyes, mouth and nose.

    This is very good, it will not affect the operation of Hino''s Breath. With the help of Hino''s Breath, Uchiha Gin''s excellent body movements can completely crush this ghost on top of his physical fitness.

    This ghost obviously didn''t expect Uchiha Gin to get in behind it, and when he saw Uchiha Gin, he was obviously panicked.

    Then it started to run away. It is not a type that is good at close combat.

    Uchiha Silver kicked the ground lightly, and was propelled by this water-like medium to fly or swim.

    This is obviously the ghost''s lair. This ghost is like a fish in the water, showing a completely different flexibility from the ground, avoiding Uchiha Silver''s multiple slashes.

    In addition, there were many clothes floating in the water that were supposed to be former victims, which affected Uchiha Silver''s performance.

    The ghost also noticed Uchiha Gin''s unsmooth movements, and stopped running away, and started its own counterattack.

    It waved its body vigorously in the water, and water waves spread to Uchiha Gin.

    These water ripples are just like ordinary water current fluctuations. If it weren''t for the domineering, I''m afraid Uchiha Silver would ignore the water ripples.

    Uchiha Silver swung his sword at the water ripple, intending to fight it hard.

    Obviously it is similar to water in nature, but it made a sound when it collided with the sun wheel, as if a heavy object hit it.

    Uchiha Gin''s hands felt a little numb as he resisted the blow.

    Seeing that the attack worked, the ghost continued to attack with water waves.

    Uchiha Silver can only use the body''s whirling force to shake the water ripples away.

    The ghost kept making water ripples, and Uchiha Gin also kept shaking the water ripples away.

    Gradually, Uchiha Silver realized that he could cut off this water pattern, not by brute force, but by cutting directly from the loophole in the water pattern.

    When he didn''t realize it, his style of play had changed from a simple slashing to a unique charm, like a stream of water, unpredictable.

    Uchiha Silver hadn''t fully understood his change, but he could feel it.

    The water pattern that he could only confront from the side can now be cut directly.

    Uchiha silver turned from defensive to offensive.

    Uchiha Silver held the sword and swung it directly at the ghost.

    He cut off all the water patterns that the ghost wielded in order to protect himself, and the sword soon came to the ghost.

    The ghost''s expression also changed from the pride that had suppressed Uchiha Gin to panic, and it began to rush away.

    Relying on its flexibility, it twists its body in the water, placing its vitals in a position where it is difficult to cleave.

    If it was Uchiha Silver before, facing such a constantly changing neck, he would definitely not be able to cut it, at most he would cut off an arm like before.

    But it''s different now.

    Uchiha Silver was able to clearly determine the next spot on the ghost''s neck, and swung the knife out in advance.

    The path is not straight, but curved.

    When the ghost''s neck went through a certain twist, it was hit by a curved knife path.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t use much strength, but he was just able to chop off the ghost''s head.56 Novel www.56xiaoshuo.com

    As the blade slashed, the ghost''s head fell, and the body began to gradually melt.

    In the end, the ghost''s body melted into a mass of black water, and through the black water, one could see that the side of the black water was the outside world.

    This is the important point that Uchiha Silver realized.

    If you didn''t kill this ghost, wouldn''t you have no way to get out?

    The entrance was closed by the ghost when he first entered, but at the time Uchiha Gin was surprised that he could breathe, but he didn''t notice it.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha silver secretly regretted, he was still too reckless.

    But forget the past, just pay attention to it later.

    The most important thing is that he has made great progress in his knife skills.

    Uchiha Silver thought so, smiled and walked out of the black water and returned to the original world.

    Walking out, the man who had been paralyzed on the ground had left at some point.

    "Can''t you just trust yourself like that."

    Uchiha Silver smashed his mouth.

    But forget it, now we should find a place to start resting.

    There is no house with a wisteria crest in this town, Uchiha Silver had to spend a small amount of money to stay in the hotel.

    It is not that he is spoiled to live in a good place, but to make his body adapt to the rhythm of the day''s breathing during sleep, he should try his best to make his body rest in a comfortable environment.

    This night, his breathing rhythm changed slightly during sleep.

    Although it was still ordinary breathing, it brought a little rhythm of the day''s breathing.

    When he woke up the next day, Uchiha Gin felt refreshed, and his body didn''t feel like he had experienced the battle the night before.

    Although he was surprised, he didn''t pursue it. After all, this kind of thing happened occasionally. It can only be attributed to the fact that yesterday''s enemy is not strong enough.

    Uchiha Eun felt the inconvenience of not having a bird at this time. How can I report the situation back?

    I can''t go back to the mountain anymore, that would be too much trouble.

    Fortunately, the Ghost Squad had taken this into consideration when it was possible, and a member of the Ghost Squad arrived the next day.

    By the way, I also brought the task released by the owner of the birth house.

    The above said: If Uchiha-kun is finished investigating, let''s send the information back, and then go to Yoshihara in the east to investigate the disappearance.

    Is the task so tight? Uchiha Silver couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t even think about being a wage earner.

    But this time, forget it, if you are so tight next time, you can be a pigeon.

    Uchiha Gin''s mood became a lot more refreshed when he thought of the expression that the owner of the delivery house Shiki might show because of his pigeon.

    Uchiha Silver began to go to Yoshihara.

    Yoshihara is a place for men to relax, whether they are selling art or selling themselves, it is a paradise for men.

    Although Uchiha Gin is not very interested in this aspect, he also wants to see a place with a reputation.

    By the way, find an opportunity to relax a tight body.

    Under his non-stop rushing, he arrived at Yoshihara that night, and looked at Yoshihara, a place where the singing and dancing were rising in shock.

    Why is this place more prosperous than the so-called downtown area? People here also pay too much attention to entertainment...

 1330 011Yoshihara Flower Street

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yoshihara is the most prosperous place in this country.

    There are all kinds of entertainment here.

    And because of the inconvenience of military management, there are many dirty trades here.

    But that is not in the focus of the ghost killing team.

    Recently, some people have disappeared here, the kind of disappearance that can''t be found at all, as if the world has evaporated.

    So it attracted the attention of the ghost killing team.

    But this is really hard to find.

    Looking at the crowds on the flower street, Uchiha Silver expressed such emotion.

    The flow of people here is too great, it is impossible to collect information at all. Who cares about a tourist who doesn''t know that he will stay for a few days.

    But fortunately, there was a resident of Yoshihara, the boss of Kyogokuya, and a fat and greedy woman among the missing. This was recorded in the file.

    Uchiha Silver was not in a hurry to investigate Kyogokuya, because the night was the time for the ghost to act, and it would not take long to investigate a little intelligence.

    Uchiha Silver started his own love and enjoyment.

    There are a lot of special foods that are not available outside.

    The characteristic here does not refer to how special the ingredients are or how special the method is, but rather the special way of eating.

    Most of them are expensive, but this time the budget given by the delivery house Shiki family is a lot, allowing Uchiha Silver to splurge.

    After paying the corresponding currency, you can eat together with the outstanding female artist in some ambiguous gestures.

    But Uchiha Silver got bored soon.

    For those women, this is just a simple job, no emotional changes, just looking at the power of their own money to barely put on a happy expression.

    It''s really nauseating.

    But this is also her choice, Uchiha Silver did not express anger at this way of selling, after all, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.

    But this false snuggle is not what he is after.

    After Uchiha Gin booked a hotel in advance, he began to gather information.

    After the innkeeper asked the way to Kyogokuya, Uchiha Gin was puzzled and left with the disgusting smile of the boss.

    After asking a few people on the road, Uchiha Gin realized what the boss''s disgusting smile meant after arriving at Kyogokuya.

    Kyogokuya is a shop that rents out women. Both physical and talents can be paid for by them.

    The innkeeper regarded Uchiha Gin as a flower-seeking and willow man like other men.

    But Uchiha Gin didn''t care about others'' eyes, and even if he understood it at the time, he probably wouldn''t explain to his boss.

    Uchiha Gin pretended to be a guest of Kyogokuya and walked in at the greeting of the old bustard.

    As soon as he walked in, Uchiha Gin felt something was wrong.

    There is a hint of ghost here.

    The breath of ghosts is not nestled somewhere, but a little bit on everyone.

    In other words, this person has stayed here for a long time, and has a personal identity, so he has contact with everyone here.

    This is troublesome. If you know the rules of human existence, ghosts can easily eat people. That is to say, without going out hunting, it is difficult to expose them.

    It seems that this task is a bit tricky.

    Uchiha Silver made plans for a long-term mission.

    "My son, who do you like? Our prices are very favorable."

    The old bustard tirelessly promoted by the side, completely disregarding the impatient expression on Uchiha Silver''s face, very professional.Reading book nest www.kanshuwo.net

    "What you don''t suit my appetite, is there anything else."

    Uchiha silver imitated the tone of the old prostitutes and directly denied the women in front of him.

    The old bustard obviously often sees such guests, with a professional smile on his face, and replied with a smile.

    "In that case, you have to look at our oiran, she is the most beautiful of us, but the price is a bit expensive."

    The old bustard rubbed his hands, suggesting something.

    Uchiha silver understood that the old bustard wanted to collect tips to prove his financial strength, but Uchiha silver had no plans to spend money in such a place, so he turned around and left.

    When the old bust saw Uchiha Gin''s departure, he subconsciously equated him with those poor ghosts.

    "The son, wait, our oiran wants to see you."

    A servant-like woman ran over and grabbed his sleeve.

    The complexion of the old bustard next to him suddenly became very bad, why did he stop this poor ghost, but after all, he was his own oiran, this little thing had to be accommodated.

    Uchiha Silver has no interest in their oiran, but since the ghost may be hiding here, in order not to reveal his identity, his role playing has to continue.

    Uchiha Gin followed the maid to the Oiran''s room.

    Upon meeting, Uchiha Silver felt that the so-called oiran was indeed different.

    She had her hair tied in a bun, and she had flower tattoos on her left and right faces.

    The most important thing is that the ghost aura in her is much stronger than those before.

    Fortunately, I followed.

    "This guest, people are very interested in you."

    The oiran covered Uchiha Gin''s face and looked at him affectionately.

    Although Uchiha Gin was sick of this woman who had been ruined by so many people, he had to hold back.

    Because she has clues in her body, so-called role-playing is also a ninja''s compulsory skill, even if she kills her father and enemy, she has to hold back.

    "Really, but I don''t have that much money."

    Uchiha Silver intends to continue acting as a guest who has less money.

    "If it''s you, I can reduce it. The price is set by ourselves."

    Uchiha Silver couldn''t help it anymore. After all, he was here to kill ghosts, not for role-playing.

    Uchiha Gin directly slapped Oiran''s hand away.

    "Smelly woman, don''t touch me with your dirty hands."

    Uchiha Gin''s expression also showed extreme disdain.

    After Oiran was rejected, her face became very gloomy. She looked at Uchiha Gin silently and did not speak.

    Uchiha Silver went straight downstairs, and no one tried to stop her after hearing the quarrel from above.

    Anyway, the key person has been found, and the next thing is to observe her nearby, there is no need to wrong yourself.

    Uchiha Gin did not think about the idea that this woman is a ghost at all.

    Because he really couldn''t imagine that when he was hungry, he would think that ghosts that eat humans can make friends with humans.

    In his judgment, the object of frequent contact with this woman may be a ghost, and it should be the woman''s prostitute.

    It is a man who solicits guests for women outside, a bit similar to the old bustard.

    Although the current prostitutes are mostly replaced by old bustards.

    But he saw a bun on that oiran, and the pattern on that bun was worn by a prostitute.

    I think this is her privilege as an oiran...

 1331 Fact 012

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Get me information about that man."

    As soon as Uchiha Silver left, Kyogokuya Oiran ordered his servants to gather information.

    The expression on the oiran''s face was not only annoyed and turned into anger after being rejected, but also a hint of surprise, a hint of surprise to find a rare prey.

    "Ok."

    The servant''s face was submissive and sympathetic to the man just now.

    Every time the oiran showed such an expression, the man would soon disappear without a trace, and he did not know where he was locked up by the oiran.

    After the oiran succeeds, he will feel happy for a while, and as a servant during that period, he can also enjoy treatment that he does not usually have.

    Although I am sorry to Uchiha Gin, but for his own enjoyment, I can only wrong him.

    The servant thought to himself.

    A place like Yoshihara used to spend time and drink is naturally indispensable for the presence of intelligence dealers.

    The information since Uchiha Silver entered the city today quickly appeared in the hands of Oiran.

    Including his extravagant spending on the road and asking the details of the brothel as soon as he left the hotel.

    Intentionally or unintentionally, he created an image of wealth and lust but not interested in ordinary women.

    Looking at the information in his hand, the oiran gradually had a plan in his mind.

    And Uchiha Silver naturally didn''t know all of this, he was thinking about how to observe this oiran at night.

    The two have calculated each other, and both are calculated by the other, and they don''t know each other''s true identity, which is a bit mocking.

    It was almost dark when Uchiha Gin returned to the hotel due to thinking on the road.

    He looked up at the innkeeper, wanted to say hello, but was dispelled by his disgusting smile.

    Although I can feel that my role playing is very good, it is still a bit uncomfortable to be regarded as such a person.

    After taking a rest for a while, the sky got dark, Uchiha Gin had hidden the Sunwheel in his body, and went straight out the window.

    When choosing a room, he deliberately chose a room with windows, just to avoid being noticed by others when going out.

    Uchiha Silver used his physical strength to jump away from the house flexibly and secretly.

    Yoshihara is still lit up at night.

    But even with such a bright field of vision, the people on the street still focus on the coquettish female artist on the street, and have no idea of ??looking up.

    Even though they couldn''t see Uchiha Gin when they looked up, Uchiha Gin did a good job of hiding his position in the shadows, and there was no possibility of revealing his whereabouts except for the light noise when he settled.

    But on this hot street, who would care about this sound, and who would look up after hearing it.

    Uchiha silver let go of his steps and soon reached the roof of Kyogokuya.

    Perceiving the breath of the oiran before, she found that she did not pick up the guests.

    She stayed alone on the window sill, where the cold wind was blowing quietly, and she looked at the people on the ground with a disdainful expression on her face.

    As for why Uchiha Gin was so clear, because he happened to be right next to the oiran, staring silently at her.

    It would never have been discovered, but Uchiha Gin just saw her look and realized that she seemed to be different from the romantic woman he had thought. He was shocked and uttered a sound. Then he was seen by the oiran without any preparation. .

    When Oiran saw Uchiha Gin on the roof, he was surprised and then smiled.

    "The son is so elegant, enjoy the scenery in such a place."

    "Hehe, so are you." Jiujiu Chinese www.99zw.net

    Uchiha Gin did not get out of embarrassment as quickly as hers, and had to chuckled.

    "It''s windy outside, why don''t you come in and chat with others."

    This was not a question, but a statement. After saying this, the oiran turned his head and entered the house without thinking that Uchiha Gin would reject her.

    Uchiha Gin did not intend to refuse her either. I saw a different side of her before, which made Uchiha Gin a little curiosity about her, and wanted to know her, not to mention that there was a task.

    I have sensed it before, and there is no one in the room.

    Unexpectedly, not long after entering, the glimmer of hope that Uchiha Silver had originally cherished was shattered.

    As soon as he entered the door, the door behind him closed automatically, making Uchiha Gin directly alert.

    In the next scene, Uchiha Silver''s expectation was greatly exceeded.

    I saw the oiran''s hair straight out.

    Fluttering long hair should be an aesthetic gesture.

    But Uchiha Silver couldn''t appreciate this scene.

    Because the oiran''s hair was too long and spiritual, the oiran''s hair spread all over the wall of the room, locked together with the door behind him.

    Seeing the scene of ghost animals, Uchiha Silver took a step back subconsciously.

    In his expectation, the ghost appearing here should be a male. He never expected to be a female, let alone an oiran.

    The most important thing is that this is too arrogant, just at night, I directly pulled in the strong man who was fancy to eat.

    I saw a few ghosts outside, no matter how strong they were, they were eating in secret.

    And this female ghost dared to eat directly in the busy city, which is extremely unreasonable.

    Normally this will be exposed.

    Unless...someone helps hide.

    The thought of this made Uchiha Gin angrily.

    As a human, it is wrong to help ghosts, whether they know the details or not.

    He and other ghost killing team members are working hard to find ghosts and kill ghosts, but these humans are helping ghosts.

    If these humans are completely ignorant of Uchiha Gin''s, they don''t believe it.

    But now is not the time to settle accounts with these humans, because we have to deal with the source of this evil first, the ghosts that eat people everywhere in the downtown area.

    Although Uchiha Gin was surrounded by Oiran''s hair, the situation was not so urgent, because Uchiha Gin could turn into magma at any time and easily melt the floor to the lower level.

    But it''s not necessary now. It''s better not to expose the existence of ghosts to the public.

    Uchiha Gin was still thinking about how to handle this battle properly, but the female ghost couldn''t help it anymore and began to attack Uchiha Gin with her hair.

    Uchiha silver tried to split with the knife, but the blade was tightly entangled with hair.

    The female ghost pulled Uchiha Gin''s hair forward with her hair, and prepared her hair attack on the way forward.

    Uchiha Silver pulled hard, unable to pull out the Sunwheel Sword, so he was forced to discard the sword.

    After abandoning the Sunwheel Sword, Uchiha Gin''s position became much more flexible, and he ran towards the ghost''s body directly against the dead corner that his hair could not attack.

    The female ghost obviously has never encountered such a situation, and she is at a loss but can''t deal with it.

    Uchiha Gin came to the ghost, wrapped his arm with domineering arms, and smashed at the ghost...

 1332 013, kill the ghost?

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The female ghost was smashed into the air. Before it touched the wall of the room, Uchiha Gin speeded up and ran behind the female ghost, hitting it back in the direction of the previous attack.

    "Boom."

    The door that was originally entangled by the female ghost''s hair was knocked off by her own body, and she flew out of the Kyogoku House.

    The female ghost was knocked into the air, and the hair that had been entangled with the sun blade was also loose.

    Uchiha silver hurried to regain his sword.

    Without the hair directed by the female ghost, it was impossible to stop Uchiha Gin''s sword-grabbing behavior.

    Uchiha silver got his knife back smoothly.

    The female ghost who was shot into the air stayed on the opposite roof and began to frantic.

    The female ghost''s hair began to fly wildly, cutting the surrounding houses apart.

    As the house collapsed, people on the street also noticed the female ghost, and they showed horrified expressions.

    "what is that!"

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"

    People on the street began to flee.

    This was also Uchiha Silver''s plan. After the sword was taken, it was obviously impossible to kill ghosts in that small space.

    Then let the ghosts be exposed directly, let ordinary people escape, and face it yourself.

    With a wide space, Uchiha Silver''s display space is much larger.

    The female ghost''s madness was over, and she raised her head and held Uchiha Gin.

    Through the moonlight, you can see the engraved on her eyes from under the tangled hair-Landing.

    This is also a twelve ghost month.

    This is the first time I have faced the upper string. Uchiha Silver, who has experienced the fifth of the battle against the lower string, did not dare to relax. It is said that there is a huge difference between the upper string and the lower string.

    The female ghost''s hair stretched longer than before, and it seemed that the wide space was not only beneficial to Uchiha Gin, but also to the female ghost.

    The female ghost''s hair was filled with unidentified black material, but it looked more like a whip than her hair, which was flexible and tough.

    The female ghost has several hairs coming from different places.

    This time Uchiha had experience and didn''t insist on it. Instead, he started to deal with it with the slightest sword power he had realized.

    Seeing that a simple attack was ineffective, the female ghost started more hair attacks.

    Whether it''s up and down, or left and right, everywhere the female ghost''s hair is whip like a whip, and the air makes a sound of being torn.

    Uchiha Silver had to turn into magma and flowed out of the cracks in the whip.

    Although the female ghost''s attack method is monotonous, the quality of her whip is worthy of the name of Twelve Ghost Moon.

    It could be passed by magma without any trace of damage.

    The female ghost was taken aback for the first time seeing such a fighting method.

    But she didn''t have the specific perception of hair, just treated it as a substitute technique.

    After all, don''t the ghost kill team have a dressed-up and flamboyant career as a ninja.

    Uchiha Silver is indeed a ninja, but this ninja is not that ninja.

    Uchiha Silver saw that the female ghost was a long-range attack type, and decided to fight quickly.

    Uchiha Gin did not release his magma form, and the magma flowed directly to the female ghost with the whip attached.

    The female ghost watched the flow of magma, vigorously shaking the flowing hair, trying to shake the magma down.

    However, Uchiha Silver adjusted his position to avoid getting rid of it.

    When the magma came to the female ghost not far away, the female ghost''s expression became more and more ferocious.

    The female ghost gritted her teeth, the strong man broke his wrist, and directly cut off all the hair flowing through the magma with a whip.127 novel www.127xs.com

    But it was too late.

    Uchiha Silver has come not far from the female ghost.

    Uchiha Gin directly recovered his body, stepped on the hair abandoned by the female ghost, and flew towards the female ghost.

    Raise the Sunwheel Knife in his hand and cut it down forcefully.

    The sword lifted and fell, the female ghost''s neck was cut directly, and her head rolled down.

    This female ghost was obviously not good at melee combat, and was immediately killed by herself.

    Uchiha Silver thoughtfully.

    But this female ghost is too weak.

    Although the whip was indeed unpredictable, it was very disturbing.

    But can the defeated combat power be the twelve ghost moon?

    Isn''t it fake?

    While Uchiha Gin was trying to verify his thoughts with past intelligence, something strange happened to the female ghost at his feet where he hadn''t paid attention.

    Because in the past, the ghost died directly after killing the ghost with the Sunwheel Sword, so after this battle Uchiha Gin directly turned off the domineering look, to save consumption.

    He didn''t notice the female ghost standing behind him swayingly.

    Where he can''t see.

    Masses of flesh began to emerge from the chopped neck of the female ghost, silent, and did not disturb Uchiha Gin.

    The extra piece of meat grew rapidly and slowly turned into a human figure, a man holding a sickle.

    The man took the sickle and gestured at the unconscious Uchiha Gin''s neck, and directly swung it down.

    Finally, just when the sickle touched Uchiha Gin''s, Uchiha Gin''s experience of wandering between life and death for countless times took effect, and Uchiha Gin''s actions were faster than thinking.

    The body turned into magma as soon as it felt the strangeness, and the sickle was split directly from the magma.

    "Tsk."

    The new man smashed his mouth.

    Uchiha Gin went to the distance, turned into his original form, and looked at the man with extremely shocked eyes.

    This is the first time I have encountered a ghost that can be resurrected even after cutting his neck.

    The man grows out of the female ghost''s neck, and after being formed, he separates from the female ghost''s body and becomes a self.

    The female ghost''s hair that had stopped moving also started to move, picking up the female ghost''s head that had fallen to the ground, and putting it back on the female ghost''s body.

    Uchiha Silver looked at the two of them like an enemy.

    But the two obviously didn''t take Uchiha Gin''s seriously.

    After the female ghost''s neck and head were stitched up through her own resurrection, she lay on the man''s body and cried.

    "Brother, he bullied me, oooooo."

    The female ghost slapped on the man''s chest with a soft voice, coquettishly, but it was serious but there were no tears at all, just looking at Uchiha Gin with a resentful eye.

    "It''s okay, brother is here, as long as I am here, no one can bully you."

    Man, ah no, it should be said that it is a male ghost.

    The male ghost touched the female ghost''s head and looked up at Uchiha Gin.

    "Why do you bully my sister?"

    Uchiha Gin did not explain, and the male ghost did not need to explain.

    "Since I was a child, my sister was often bullied because of me, but now it''s different. I will kill anyone who dares to bully her."

    Since he came out, even if he tried to kill Uchiha Gin from behind, the male ghost who had no emotion on his face had a murderous look in his eyes.

    Even Uchiha Gin, who has been accustomed to heavy wind and rain, will inevitably feel a little chill...

 1333 Chapter 014: Twin Ghosts

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This man is called Taro whore, the older brother of the ghost girl.

    He has lived in Huajie since he was a child, doing the most humble job.

    Because of his ugly appearance and lack of status, he was bullied.

    The same is true for his sister.

    However, the two gained ghost power after encountering one of the first strings.

    It may be because of obsession. This is one of the few ghosts who can remember their own experiences.

    In his eyes, anyone who dared to bully their brother and sister deserved to die.

    The prostitute Taro had already regarded Uchiha Gin as an unshakable enemy and directly resorted to the blood sickle technique he was good at.

    Two sickles were thrown out of his hand and flew directly to Uchiha Gin.

    When I just touched Uchiha''s silver back and neck, he had already harvested a trace of blood. This was the opportunity for the blood sickle technique to start.

    Uchiha Silver wanted to go straight to the left, avoiding the sickle''s attack.

    But Uchiha Silver soon realized that things were not that simple.

    Through his domineering look, he can clearly perceive that the two sickles turned back quickly after flying past him, and split into two directions, one to the left and one to the right, towards Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha Silver thought this was a special technique, so he slammed the knife into one of the sickles, knocked it off with brute force, and then turned to face the other sickle.

    Uchiha''s silver trial shot the sickle directly into the air as before, but he perceives the female ghost''s whip attack through his domineering look.

    Uchiha Silver jumped sideways to avoid the whip attack, and at the same time he deflected the knife, directly changing the direction of the sickle''s flight.

    Just when he thought he could take a breath, the sickle that had just been shot down by him swiveled back, straight toward his vital spot.

    Uchiha Silver frowned and began to avoid.

    One will avoid the simultaneous attack of two sickles, and one will avoid the attack of the sickle and whip.

    Uchiha Silver did not find a chance to fight back under such an attack.

    The sickle was on the other side after it was dropped, and the prostitute Taro never touched it again.

    In other words, the sickle can continue to fly towards you either because the sickle has the tracking function when it flies out, or the prostitute Taro can remotely control his sickle.

    But it doesn''t matter which one is.

    Because Uchiha Silver''s only way to break the game is to kill the prostitute Taro.

    When Uchiha Gin thought of this, he started running in the direction of the whore Taro.

    The prostitute Taro didn''t run away or evade either, but was there waiting for Uchiha Gin''s arrival.

    Uchiha Silver felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong, so he could only raise the knife and cut it directly.

    The knife was pushed up.

    The prostitute Taro didn''t know when he took back his sickle. A sickle lifted Uchiha Gin''s sickle, and a sickle was swung toward Uchiha Gin''s neck.

    Uchiha Silver felt tricky.

    This hooker Taro is not as good at melee combat as the female ghost before, but very good at melee combat.

    This body''s reaction speed was faintly higher than his own.

    Uchiha Silver planned to make a hard top, and his neck and the vicinity were covered with extremely strong armed domineering, and he changed the direction of the sword and swung it at the prostitute Taro again.

    "when."

    The sickle that the prostitute Taro shook at Uchiha Gin was blocked by the armed domineering, and the other sickle was to be used to defend Uchiha Gin''s heliotrope.

    This is the opportunity.

    Uchiha Gin''s ghost way and ninjutsu are basically released by hands, but this is different.

    An unstable ball of light flashing with beams appeared in front of Uchiha Gin''s body, and launched directly at the prostitute Taro.

    Virtual flash!Qiumo TXT www.qiumotxt.com

    Uchiha Silver used his hands to release virtual flash most of the time, but it was his habit.

    As long as he is willing, he can release the virtual flash in front of himself like a virtual.

    This extra attack forced the prostitute Taro to retract the sickle hung around Uchiha Gin''s neck, and used it to resist this attack of unknown power.

    And Uchiha Gin took the opportunity to change his hands, held the knife in his left hand, and slashed it directly across the neck of the whore Taro.

    Ordinary samurai don''t practice holding a sword backside down, but Uchiha Gin is different. He is not a traditional samurai. He is a half-dozen monk. For him, there is not much difference between holding a sword.

    The blade slashed through the neck of the whore Taro, Uchiha Gin took it when he was good, and jumped back to avoid the female ghost''s whip attack while observing the current situation of the whore Taro.

    With the lessons learned from the past, Uchiha Gin no longer feels that he can kill ghosts by cutting his neck with the Sunwheel.

    Sure enough, the prostitute Taro''s neck squirmed, and a new head grew.

    It seems that this time the ghost is not so easy to kill.

    Uchiha Gin was thinking while avoiding the whip attack of the angry female ghost.

    Normal ghosts will die if they are beheaded by the Sunwheel.

    These two ghosts should not be separate.

    unless.....

    These two ghosts should be counted as one ghost.

    Since there is a blood relationship in front of him, it does not seem to be unacceptable to become a ghost and share life.

    Uchiha Silver felt that he had found the right direction, as long as the two ghosts beheaded together.

    But the problem now is that I only have a knife.

    If these two ghosts act separately, wouldn''t it be impossible to kill them with oneself?

    Uchiha Gin looked around, trying to find other ghost kill team members.

    But let him down, he himself was the first member of the ghost killing team sent to investigate.

    With his footsteps, ordinary ghost killing team members will not get here the next day at the earliest.

    It seems that there is no way to seek help.

    Then... I can only escape.

    Since a person can''t be killed, let''s bring someone to kill next time.

    Uchiha silver formulated the next battle plan-escape.

    Thirty-six counts, take the best plan.

    After Uchiha silver thought about the pros and cons before and after, he turned his head and ran.

    With many years of ninja experience, the speed of flying on the house is far beyond what these ghosts can catch up.

    The two ghosts can only symbolically throw a sickle at Uchiha Silver, and let him go with a few whiplashes.

    Uchiha Gin managed to escape.

    Looking back, the two ghosts did not chase them.

    Fortunately, those two ghost heads are not bright. If the whore Taro doesn''t come out, he can only try to kill the female ghost several times, and then retreat because of her continuous resurrection.

    But now it''s different. I have specific information, and I can say that I have a chance to win the next match.

    Uchiha Gin ran outside the city, eliminated his traces, and squatted at the gate of the city.

    The female ghost is so arrogant, it is impossible to guarantee that after tonight, the members of the ghost killing team will be embarrassed and start eating directly tomorrow morning.

    Although the female ghost is weak, it is not something ordinary players can fight against.

    In order to protect his safety, just guard at the door.

    And his hotel is no longer safe...

 1334 Chapter 015: Alienated Ghost

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As soon as the sky fell, Uchiha Gin was awakened by a member of the ghost killing team.

    In order to prevent the Hinoki from being lost again, Uchiha took a rest with the Hinoki directly, and the members of the ghost killing team recognized it as soon as they came to the gate.

    In addition, after Uchiha Gin''s battle the previous night, there were still blood stains on his clothes.

    If this is not recognized, then this player is really not good.

    "Senior Uchiha, it''s morning."

    The attitude of this ghost killer team member is very respectful, because the rumors about Uchiha silver in the team are very special.

    Some people say that Uchiha Gin came in through the back door, because Uchiha Gin joined the team without going through the trial of joining the team, and often hooked up with Suzu.

    Some people say that Uchiha Silver used his comrades as bait to attract ghosts for meritorious deeds.

    The rumors are mostly unbearable, and no one has come out to clarify the facts.

    Before the players came to see Uchiha Gin, they were still a little nervous, because Uchiha Gin''s position in the team was higher than him despite his poor reputation. He was afraid that Uchiha Gin would wear small shoes when he got angry.

    But after seeing Uchiha Gin, he was left with respect.

    Uchiha Gin was now holding the Sunwheel Sword and resting against the wall. There was still dry blood on his body, which was obviously after a fierce battle.

    "Ok?"

    Uchiha Silver felt the shaking of his body while he was asleep, and suddenly opened his eyes, startling the members of the ghost killing team next to him.

    "Really, it''s already morning."

    Uchiha Gin looked at the sun in the sky and sighed like this.

    "Help me take care of the knife and I''ll go to sleep."

    Uchiha Silver inspected the decorations of the person in front of him, and after confirming that he was a member of the ghost killing team, he threw the knife directly on him.

    "Ah... this..."

    The players were taken aback, and never expected Uchiha Silver to be such a person.

    "Ah, by the way, there are twelve ghost moons in the city. You can use that bird to send the information back. You''d better come with a few more people."

    Uchiha Gincai turned his head and left, regardless of what the players thought.

    "Ah, Twelve Ghost Moon... Okay, senior."

    The respect of Uchiha Silver in the players'' hearts went from respect to respect, and they were able to survive from Twelve Ghost Moon. It seemed that they didn''t want to be so unbearable in the rumors.

    "Ah, by the way, you''d better ignore me too far away, the ghosts here might eat people during the day."

    Uchiha suddenly remembered something, and turned his head to talk to the player.

    The team quickly followed.

    Uchiha Gin returned to the hotel where he looked at his boss with colored glasses, and planned to rest.

    But I don''t know where the boss went, the boss who had always stayed in the shop disappeared.

    Maybe something is going to be busy.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t think much, and took the team members back to his room.

    On the other side, in the Oiran''s room at Kyogokuya.

    "Really, I don''t know anything about the ghost killing team. Just let me go."

    The owner of the hotel where Uchiha Silver was located was tied to the wall at this time, crying loudly.

    The room at this time was just like when Uchiha Silver was inside last night, surrounded by the female ghost''s hair, it seemed that even the voice could not be heard.

    The female ghost looked at the boss blankly, with no mercy on her hands.

    The whip kept whipping on the boss''s body.Euyue Book www.euyue.com

    The female ghost obviously didn''t have the idea of ??controlling her strength.

    The boss kept crying, and at the same time kept resenting Uchiha Gin, it was him who caused this kind of pain.

    The more the boss cried, the more distorted the expression on his face, he realized that he could not get out alive, and could only curse Uchiha Gin with his last consciousness.

    "Now, just for this kind of feeling, come on, I give you the strength to take revenge."

    A very feminine voice appeared in the room where there should be only two people. At the same time, there was a black-haired woman in a kimono and a woman holding a lute.

    The black-haired woman stretched her hand to the boss, and the boss'' consciousness gradually became confused.

    When the female ghost who had been abusive saw the black-haired woman, the expression on her face was horrified first, then became flattering.

    "Master Wu miserable."

    .........

    Uchiha Silver slept until the afternoon. When he got up, he nodded in satisfaction, seeing that the player was still alive in the morning.

    "Senior, the information has been sent back. The headquarters said that they would send someone over and let us stay here to hold the ghost and prevent the ghost from leaving."

    The players couldn''t help shaking when they said the following instructions. After all, it was Twelve Ghost Moon.

    "Well, yes, so be it."

    Uchiha Silver had no idea about the commands from the headquarters. After all, his advance troops were all used as consumables, and if they could be used for secondary use, they would naturally not be wasted.

    "I will stop them at night, and you, stay here or go with me."

    Uchiha Silver saw the players'' fear, and did not force him to go with him.

    People have their own ambitions, and he doesn''t want to do it. After all, not all ghost killing team members have a deep hatred with ghosts. Some people just take it as a profession, and it is normal that they are not willing to pay their lives for it.

    "I''ll stay here. I''m not as strong as the predecessors, so I won''t hold back."

    The team members looked down at the floor and said with shame.

    "Ok."

    Uchiha Silver had thought of this result a long time ago, and did not laugh at him, so he went out.

    I found a place outside and filled my stomach casually. It was already dark.

    Uchiha Gin looked at his empty hands, and suddenly realized that he had forgotten to bring the Sunwheel.

    After all, it didn''t take long for him to have a knife, and the knife was just a means to kill ghosts. If the knife is not there, it is inevitable to forget to bring it.

    Uchiha Silver Play Hotel walked back.

    On the road, he started to feel wrong.

    The people on the street should have been enjoying it leisurely, but now they rushed towards him in a swarm.

    It''s as if they encountered a monster.

    Could it be...

    Uchiha Gin speeded up his pace, ignoring the flow of people around him, and hurried back to the hotel.

    Before reaching the door of the hotel, on the other side of the street, you can see the misery of the hotel.

    The original hotel was an exquisite three-story building, which has now collapsed, and fighting can be seen after the ruins.

    It was attacked by a ghost.

    Uchiha Gin quickly walked to the ruins of the hotel.

    The side of the battle in the ruins is the team member who chose to stay in the hotel to save his life.

    On the other side is a ghost, a three-person ghost, and has lost its human form.

    The whole body of this ghost is like a piece of meat stitched together. If it weren''t for the limbs, it would be impossible to tell that it was originally human...

 1335 016Well

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The ghost''s hands rested on the Sunwheel Knife that the pair used to resist, completely ignoring the blade that had been cut into the meat, roaring, and his whole body approached and squeezed towards the team members.

    Damn, Uchiha Ein hurried to go.

    This player was obviously not a ghost opponent, and was about to be bitten by that unrecognizable face.

    This is, the ghost saw Uchiha Gin''s figure coming, and his eyes stayed on Uchiha Gin''s face.

    Its movements stopped and looked at Uchiha Gin''s blankly.

    The team took advantage of this opportunity to run away, and it did not chase.

    Looking at Uchiha Gin''s face, the ghost''s mouth moved and made a sound.

    It seemed to be talking, but Uchiha Gin was completely unable to understand it. It seemed that the ghost''s vocal cords had become inhuman, and the voice belonged to a beast.

    But Uchiha Gin''s voice is a bit familiar, isn''t this the boss?

    No wonder I couldn''t see him in the morning, he turned out to be like this.

    The boss yelled at Uchiha Gin, and charged violently.

    Uchiha Silver picked up the Sunwheel Sword he had fallen in the ruins, turned his back to the boss, and without looking back, he waved it directly behind him.

    With a bright light of the knife, the boss''s head fell off and rolled on the ground a few times.

    At the end of the final, the boss''s eyes were all covered with Uchiha Silver.

    It''s just that the look in the eyes has changed, from anger, to confusion, and finally to relief.

    As the boss''s head fell, the boss''s severely mutated body began to drift away with the wind.

    But Uchiha Silver''s mood was extremely heavy.

    This is obviously because of myself, because I was not cautious enough to act last night, which led to this ending.

    If he died just because of himself, Uchiha Gin would be a little relieved.

    But he had become a monster, and his feelings of being a human were obviously still remaining at the last moment.

    Uchiha silver caused him to become a ghost, and Uchiha silver killed him as a ghost.

    Approximately Uchiha Silver killed him by himself.

    The anger in Uchiha Silver''s heart reached its peak. He decided to kill the twin ghosts tonight, and there was no need to wait until tomorrow.

    Uchiha Gin approached the team member who was watching the battle after escaping.

    The team members watched the ghost that they could not resist were killed by Uchiha Silver''s hand with a stab, with an expression of worship on their faces.

    "senior......"

    Seeing Uchiha silver approaching him, he wanted to say something to express his feelings.

    "Give me the knife."

    Uchiha Silver ignored his emotion, this kind of adoration of the strong is only for the weak.

    "Ah, yes, the knife is here."

    Uchiha Gin''s cold voice made him speechless, so he could only obediently hand his sword to Uchiha Gin''s, and then watched Uchiha Gin''s departure.

    Uchiha Gin''s first night of action in Flower Street was to go out with a knife, and it ended in no time.

    Uchiha Silver took two knives out on the second night of Flower Street. The result this time is unknown.

    Uchiha Gin came to Kyogokuya.

    The streets here have not been affected by the commotion in the hotels over there. People should do whatever they want.

    Kyogokuya is different.

    Kyogokuya at this time is different from yesterday.

    Kyogokuya is still the same, but it is no longer angry.Xuefu Novel www.xuefu168.com

    There are no guests, no people to greet, and the entire Kyogoku House is quiet, as if in another space.

    Uchiha walked into the door with no one.

    As soon as you walk in, the feeling of being in another space becomes more obvious.

    The moment I stepped in, it seemed that the entire space had been replaced.

    Obviously, both the structure and interior are the same as when I visited yesterday, but there is a sense of violation everywhere.

    As if everything here is a fake.

    Fortunately, I can clearly feel my own existence, and I can prove that I really exist here.

    Uchiha Gin''s attention was extremely concentrated, and everything was strange here.

    Uchiha silver went upstairs and came to the oiran''s room.

    There was no block or attack in the middle, as if it was no man''s land.

    However, Uchiha Silver did not dare to relax, and was always ready to enter the magma state while pushing the door open.

    After pushing away, Uchiha Gin''s surprise came out of the scene inside.

    There should be only one oiran in there, maybe there will be an extra prostitute Taro.

    But inside was a black-haired woman in a kimono. She stood on the windowsill and looked at the night view. When she heard the sound of pushing the door, she looked back at Uchiha Gin.

    Her face is very delicate, revealing a neutrality, but there is a hint of weirdness that cannot be said.

    "You are Uchiha Gin, that man with many strange skills."

    Her voice is obviously very feminine, but like the voice of the Patriarch of the birthing house, she reveals a sense of leadership, which makes one think of surrender.

    "Who are you and why are you here."

    Uchiha silver dispelled this thought.

    This woman is very strange, she has a very strange aura, similar to a ghost but different from a ghost, Uchiha Silver had to take it seriously.

    "My name is Guiwu Tsuji Mimei, the head of the original master here."

    Only then did Uchiha Gin realize what that strange feeling was, and Wu Mi was in women''s clothing.

    Wu Mian is a male. There is no doubt about it. The lord of Miyashiki made an oath when he said it, so naturally it is impossible to make a mistake with his temperament.

    Uchiha Gin looked at Wu Mi, and the anger that had been at the hotel gradually came to his heart.

    Only Wu Mian''s blood can make ghosts. I didn''t understand when I saw the boss''s changes before, but now it is clear that Wu Mian turned him into a ghost.

    In other words, this person is the source of Uchiha Silver''s anger.

    "Why do you have such an expression? This should be the first time we have met."

    No miserable sense of Uchiha Gin''s anger, his body did not make defensive movements, just curious.

    "Did you turn a man into a ghost before?"

    Uchiha Silver gritted his teeth and said every word.

    "Oh, you said that person, oh, I didn''t expect him to become like that. I just gave him some blood casually, but I didn''t expect him to become like this."

    No miserable expression seemed indifferent, and he didn''t care about the life of the boss at all.

    This is natural. Ordinary ghosts can ignore the appointment, let alone the master and creator of ghosts like him.

    She seemed to have noticed that Uchiha Gin''s expression had become more hideous, and Wu Mian took two steps back.

    "Don''t be angry, I don''t want to fight you now."

    Wu Sui raised his hands, shook them to the sides, and made a gesture of begging for mercy, with a really mocking tone on his mouth.

    Uchiha Gin''s can''t help it anymore. When he came in, Uchiha Gin''s was like doing it.

    Uchiha Silver temporarily suppressed his impulse just because the other party was Wumei who didn''t know the depth, but now Wumei''s attitude was too irritating...

 1336 Fact 017

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin rushed to Wu''er''s side and directly drew out the Sunwheel Sword and slashed at Wu''er''s neck.

    "Go!"

    The sound of hard objects colliding.

    Without misery, he didn''t hide, letting Uchiha silver''s knife slashed on his neck.

    Uchiha Gin was taken aback, and he slashed so hard that he couldn''t even break the miserable skin.

    Uchiha Gin''s expression gradually became embarrassed.

    "Look, I won without having to fight you. Let''s talk about it."

    No misfortune spreads out.

    "What do you want to talk about."

    Uchiha Silver''s tone was cold and angry, but it was not easy to attack.

    "That''s it, can you give me a taste?"

    Wu Mian seemed to be saying what to eat tonight, but he did say what to eat tonight.

    Uchiha''s silver face was puzzled.

    "I heard that you seem to have the ability to turn into magma. Although it doesn''t hurt me, I''m very interested. Can I try your taste?"

    Mucha smiled and said to Uchiha Gin, his face revealed frankness and naturalness.

    Uchiha Gin was angry at Wu Mier again.

    He even took cannibalism as such a thing as it should be, and ate it because he wanted to eat. What is the difference between this and a mob who tramples on the law.

    "This is impossible."

    Uchiha Silver didn''t know what Wu Mi was planning, and decisively refused to come.

    "Really, then you die here."

    The originally gentle smile disappeared instantly, replaced by a cold expression with the corners of his mouth raised.

    Bong!

    Wuxian did it. Although Uchiha Silver quickly set up the sword, he was still knocked into the air by Wuxian''s punch.

    The force without misery is unexpectedly large, completely unlike what the thin body can emit.

    Uchiha Gin realized that he was very difficult to deal with, so he turned his head and jumped off the window sill.

    In the process of falling, Uchiha Gin realized that something was wrong, and Wu Mi did not stop himself.

    At the moment when he was about to touch the ground, Uchiha Silver felt that the surrounding space was replaced.

    When Uchiha Gin came back to his senses, he had already appeared on the first floor of Kyogokuya, where he had just entered.

    When Uchiha Gin realized this, he panicked.

    Turning around and pushing the door open, looking at the crowds on the street outside, he let out a sigh of relief and walked out directly.

    As soon as one foot stepped out of the door, the space was replaced again, and Uchiha Gin returned to the position of entering the building.

    Uchiha silver turned his head, pushed the door, stepped out, and repeated this action.

    The space was replaced again, and Uchiha Gin was back in the building.

    It seems that he can''t escape.

    Uchiha Silver strengthened his mind and walked upstairs to face the Wu Mi who must be waiting for him.

    When I saw Wu Mian again, Wu Mian had already taken off his women''s dress, wearing plain clothes that were easy to move.ok novel www.okxs8.com

    Wu Mier didn''t chat with Uchiha Gin as before, and rushed to Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver blocked it with a knife, and then was hit again. Uchiha Silver did not have the power to compete with it.

    Uchiha Gin was using the effect of being knocked to come to the opposite corridor, observing Wu Mi, trying to find his weakness.

    Wu Mier didn''t give him too much time, so he skipped the space Uchiha Gin had to use to fly through, and kicked Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver was helpless, so he could only wrap his arms and domineering fist, and greet him back.

    The result was different this time. Although Uchiha Silver was still knocked into the air, Wu Mi was also obviously injured.

    Wu Zai watched the recovery of his right foot that had been defeated by the armed domineering, and his interest in Uchiha Gin was even more intense.

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes lit up as he watched the result of the previous strike.

    Because I was afraid that the domineering force of the armed color would affect the special effects of killing ghosts of the sun wheel, one had never tried to wrap the sun wheel with the domineering armed color.

    But now it''s different. Ordinary usage can''t even hurt Wumei, so you can only wrap it with armed domineering.

    Armed domineering flow from the hand to the blade, wrapping the entire package of Sunwheel Knives.

    Wu Mier saw this scene, the eyes that had originally despised became serious.

    It seems that the other party is going to be serious, but his second round has also begun.

    Uchiha Silver took a deep breath, and rushed straight towards Wu Mi.

    Uchiha silver''s sword slashed towards Wu Mian, Wu Mian simply avoided the vital point, let the sword fall on him, and quickly resurrected.

    The fist Uchiha Silver, who did not fight back, did not hide, and directly turned that part of his body into magma.

    The two directly fought close to each other, without fisting violently, Uchiha silver swung his knife.

    After some fighting, neither of them suffered fatal injuries.

    In other words, only Uchiha Gin''s reaction was slow and caused some wounds on his body.

    Focusing on offense and defense at the same time, he started to gasp.

    On the other hand, there is no misfortune here, because of the body''s strong resilience, as long as you pay attention to avoiding the key points, you can attack at will when you attack. Anyway, human beings are full of key points and look relaxed.

    Uchiha Gin looked at Wu miserable in front of him, and only thought of running away in his heart.

    His attack on him will soon recover. Even if he hits the neck, he doesn''t know whether the effect of the Sunwheel Knife will take effect because of the domineering package of the armed color. It is more realistic to find a way to escape.

    I was trapped in this place similar to a different space at this time, it should be because of blood ghost art.

    The woeful face in front of him was relaxed. It was obviously not that he was maintaining this blood ghost art. It meant that there was a ghost that maintained this blood ghost art nearby. Just find him.

    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Wu Mian can easily deal with himself while maintaining the blood ghost technique, then there is no way, always try his best.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t dare to reveal his thoughts, and he was still in a close fight with Wu Mi while quietly changing the battle position.

    From the oiran¡¯s room on the second floor to the guest¡¯s reception room, from the second floor to the first floor.

    Uchiha Gin finally saw ghosts, two ghosts through seeing and hearing domineering in a small room on the first floor.

    The oiran before and an unknown female ghost.

    This is obviously not the blood ghost of the oiran, it is the unknown female ghost, as long as you kill her, you can escape.

    Uchiha Gin was already covered with wounds at this time, looking for ghosts using blood ghosts while fighting with Wu miserable, the wounds healed faster, and luckily he found it.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin and Wu Mi were very close to the small room, Uchiha Gin stopped at this time, to avoid Wu Mi to discover his purpose.

    Uchiha Gin concentrated his energy on the Sunwheel Sword and issued his strongest attack since Kyogokuya, facing Wu Mi.

    Wu Mian obviously thought it was his desperate blow, so he turned his head and avoided the blow at the cost of one arm.

    But Uchiha Gin did not stop, and the attack continued...

 1337 Chapter 018: Another Wave

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s on the first floor of Kyogokuya.

    Wu Zai easily escaped Uchiha Silver''s full blow.

    But Uchiha Gin did not stop his attack, and the attack continued, moving towards the position of the Pipa girl.

    The moment Wu Mi was surprised, he saw Uchiha Gin''s movement.

    But it was too late.

    When Wu Mi was surprised, Uchiha Gin had already come to the room.

    When he came to the room, Uchiha Gin directly covered his elbow with his armed color, and broke the door with his elbow.

    Stepping into the room, the oiran girl ghost with a shocked face and the pipa girl ghost with a calm expression.

    The look of the female ghost of Pipa made Uchiha Gin a little uneasy.

    But already here, we can only continue.

    Uchiha Gin continued the offensive, rushing towards the female ghost of Pipa.

    Slash.

    The pipa ghost dodges calmly, hiding behind the oiran ghost who has not yet reacted.

    There was a scream that could not be prevented.

    The knife light slashed, only to chop the oiran ghost, but did not hurt the pipa ghost.

    The Pipa female ghost put her hand on the Pipa.

    Uchiha Silver''s secret path is not good.

    Deng, the string was plucked.

    Uchiha Gin returned to the entrance of Kyogokuya.

    The location at this time was very close to that room, but to Uchiha Gin, it was like a deep abyss.

    Because there is nothing miserable in the middle.

    Wu Zai completely put away the hippie smile on his face and got ready to get serious.

    But Uchiha Silver didn''t know how to continue.

    Now Wu Mi was prepared, it was even harder for him to get close to the Pipa girl.

    Wu Sui stood in the middle of the room where Uchiha Gin and Pipa were located, while changing his body.

    Wu Miu, who had always maintained his human form, completely liberated the body.

    A pair of slender hands squirmed and turned into several whips constantly tossing in the air.

    Although he didn''t know the power of the whip, the sound of the whip breaking through the air made Uchiha Silver take it seriously.

    "You can''t escape."

    Looking down at Uchiha Gin''s gaze, Wu Yu made such a judgment.

    The fact is indeed the case. Uchiha Gin will not be able to get close to the Pipa girl if there are no misfortunes.

    However, everything has a turning point.

    Uchiha Silver moved to something beside the corridor, and a spark of hope rekindled in his heart.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s face improved, and knowing that Uchiha Gin had a plan again, Wu miserable did not leave him time to implement it.

    No miserable whip struck Uchiha silver.

    Although this attack method is similar to the previous Oiran ghost, its intensity is not comparable.

    Whether it is speed or weight, this whip is not comparable to the whip of the oiran ghost.

    Uchiha Silver turned part of his body into magma, dodged the whip from the front, and jumped onto the whip on the right.

    Step on the whip, and use the force of the whip to push towards Wu Mi.

    Wu Mi did not retreat, because once he retreated, Uchiha Gin could reach the room of the Pipa ghost.

    With the same result, the blade slashed Wu Mier''s body, and Wu Mier continued to recover.

    But this time it is slightly different.

    When the knife slid through Wu Mi''s body, Uchiha Silver suppressed his domineering armed look.Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com

    Just simply use an ordinary Sunwheel Knife to stroke Wu Mier''s body.

    Whether it is a man with a cold appearance, his body is warm and easily injured.

    Uchiha Silver''s Sunwheel Sword turned around in Wu Mi.

    The original top-to-bottom direction was changed from bottom to top.

    Uchiha Gin plans to chop off Wumei''s head directly.

    Since it can''t be cut from the body, start from the body.

    Wuxian noticed Uchiha Gin''s thoughts, but showed a disdainful expression.

    The Sunwheel knife cut Wu Mi''s head smoothly.

    Wu miserable died...it should have been.

    But no misfortune, even if the head is chopped off, it just recovers quickly like a broken arm.

    Although he had guessed it, Uchiha Silver frowned.

    This is not the kind of oiran ghost that can kill two people at the same time.

    Judging from the speed of this resurrection, Wu Mian is immune to this vital point.

    Worthy of being the ruler and creator of ghosts, he was able to do this.

    Uchiha Gin, who watched the failure of the plan without misery, smiled with a grimace.

    Uchiha Gin hurriedly drew out the knife and backed away, and then he supported the escalator in the corridor, squinting at Wu Mi.

    Wu Mian didn''t talk to him, nor did he explore the mystery of Wu Mian''s body.

    One of them wanted to eat people, and the other wanted to escape.

    Wu Mi walked towards Uchiha Gin.

    Before he wanted to come, Uchiha Silver worked hard so many times.

    Killing the Pipa girl failed.

    Kill him, failed.

    Uchiha Silver made it clear that he had lost his winning side, and he had the chance to win.

    Uchiha Gin looked at Wu Miu who came by, and placed the Hirotaka behind his waist, holding the blade and hilt with both hands.

    Uchiha Silver drew his sword and attacked. By drawing his sword, the speed of the sword was so fast that it was too fast to escape.

    But Wu Mian didn''t care, because it didn''t go toward his neck at all, and even if it was, it couldn''t kill him.

    Wu Mian continued to move forward with Uchiha Gin''s sword.

    After the knife was drawn and cut, the cut part was naturally restored, but Uchiha Gin''s posture has not recovered, and there is still a hand behind him.

    Wu Pai noticed this, only as Uchiha Silver lost hope after the last fight and gave up resistance.

    Uchiha Silver maintained the posture of pulling out his sword, head down slightly, and the light of hope that Wu Mi was unable to see appeared in his eyes.

    Uchiha Gin''s hand behind his waist grabbed another Sunwheel Sword and threw it directly toward Pipa Girl''s room.

    "Thirty-one Red Cannons of Broken Road!"

    Uchiha Silver raised his hand, and the ghost way that was released immediately detonated immediately.

    The power of the explosion directly urges the sun wheel to advance, turning it into the power of the sun wheel. At the same time, a burst of sawdust from the corridor in the early stage blocked Wu Mier''s sight.

    This knife made Uchiha Gin''s request from another team member when he came over, to kill the oiran ghost.

    When he went upstairs, he hid the knife in a hidden place on the stairs of the corridor in order to prevent himself from seeing double knives.

    Later, because I saw Wu Mi, and because I was looking for a way out, I forgot about it.

    When I was in a desperate situation, I saw the top of the stairs, my memory recovered, and I remembered the hidden knife.

    This is his last chance.

    Wu Mian''s sight was partially blocked by the sawdust, but he still saw a blade of light flying towards the room of the female ghost of Pipa.

    Unwilling to let Uchiha Gin''s discomfort in his eyes, Wu miserable, flew directly in the direction of the sword.

    Running without misery, the speed surpassed the Sunwheel Knife driven by the explosion and rushed to the front in time, blocking the Sunwheel Knife.

    However, he didn''t see the words in Uchiha''s silver mouth...

 1338 019, Escape from the Kyogoku House

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The coat of arms of light and turbidity is faintly revealed, and the demeanor of rebellious madness, emerges but denies, the paralysis instantly obstructs long sleep, the crawling iron princess, one after another, destroys the mud puppets, unite, rebound, cover the earth, know yourself Physical weakness."

    Uchiha Silver finished the chant.

    When Wu Sui blocked the sudden flying sunblade, when he thought it was foolproof, he noticed Uchiha Gin.

    Although Wumei didn''t know what Uchiha Gin was doing, he intuitively told him that he should stop Uchiha Gin.

    Unfortunately, it was too late.

    "The Ninety Black Pavilion of Breakthrough!"

    This is the most proficient destructive ghost way Uchiha Silver uses. Although he will use some more advanced ones, they are not as proficient as this one.

    This kind of crisis is naturally the sooner the better.

    Under the circumstances, Uchiha Silver chose the black hall that takes both power and speed into consideration.

    The black unidentified substance began to appear, and the envelope was the entire room where the Pipa girl was.

    Wu Mian was cautious when he saw this attack for the first time. He gave up the Pipa Girl and left the black hall far away, even leaping up to the second floor.

    The black hall formed, the black matter twitched, and there was a cracking sound inside.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t take care of it, and he always paid attention to the black hall and the entrance.

    Finally, the black hall stopped.

    After the black hall dispersed, Uchiha Gin saw the scene inside.

    Two female ghosts were crushed on the floor by the ruins of the wooden house, their bodies bruised.

    The Pipa girl swayed her hand to the Pipa next to her and shook it.

    Board.

    Uchiha Gin''s position was changed again, and when he recovered, he had appeared in front of Wu Mi, on the second floor of Kyogokuya.

    However, Uchiha Silver''s expression was indeed delighted, because he could clearly feel it after the position change.

    The strange feeling of being in another space in the Kyogoku House has disappeared.

    If he is not wrong.

    The position movement just now is the last strength of the Pipa Girl, and now the Kyogoku House can go in and out freely.

    Wu Nai also noticed this, and gradually blocked his body in front of Uchiha Gin.

    If the space is still closed, Uchiha Silver will definitely fall into a disadvantage.

    But now it''s different. Although Uchiha Gin is not Wu Miere''s opponent, Wu Miere cannot stop him if he wants to escape.

    As before, Wusai waved the whip made of his hands towards Uchiha, and just passed by the wall, hanging a deep mark on the wall.

    The power of the whip was so powerful, Uchiha Gin did not care.

    Uchiha Gin''s smile turned into magma and flowed out of the door.

    The miserable whip attack failed, and his brow furrowed.

    Unhappy, he swung his whip desperately at the lava flowing on the floor.

    The floor was thrown with scars, but he couldn''t stop Uchiha Silver from escaping, and he couldn''t even slow down his speed.

    The magma flowed out of the door, and did not turn back into a human form. It still maintained this form and continued to flee towards the block.

    Wu Mian, who was chasing after him, had already turned back into a human form, but he was helpless watching the magma flowing everywhere.

    Wu Mian could only watch the magma formed by Uchiha''s silver flow into the sewer, and gradually disappear before his eyes.

    The strange appearance at the gate of Kyogokuya attracted the attention of everyone on the street.

    A plume of fiery red liquid came out, and at the same time there was a man with a naked upper body chasing it out.04 Novel www.04xs.com

    Everyone talked a lot, and they were all curious about what happened in the Kyogoku House, and such a man would come out.

    Wu Pai ignored these arguments, ignored them, and returned to the Kyogoku House.

    the other side.

    Uchiha Gin, who emerged from the sewer, turned back into a human form, looked around, and took a breath.

    It seems to be all right.

    Uchiha Silver was not worried that Wu-Mai would chase him, because Wu-Mai had lost the conditions to trap him.

    Although Wu Mian wanted to eat him, his desire was obviously not that strong, otherwise he would be attacked when he first entered.

    Uchiha Silver walked back to the previous hotel, the ruins now.

    Uchiha Silver wanted to kill the Oiran brothers and sisters tonight, but he didn''t expect to meet Wu Mi.

    Forced to leave.

    Now calm down and think about it, because I was too impulsive.

    Even if there is no misfortune, there are only the original two people, and it is difficult to deal with the two people at the same time simply by taking two knives. It is estimated that the result will probably be fruitless.

    Back in the ruins, the previous team member is no longer there, and he should have found a place to hide without the Sunwheel.

    When I ran away just now, I was too rushed, so I lost both of them.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t have the idea of ??going back to look for it. If the knife is gone, it''s gone. Just get one more.

    But I''m a little sorry for the player who gave him the knife, so he should be paid for saving him.

    It was still in the middle of the night, and there was still a long time before dawn, Uchiha Gin had no plans to stay in Yoshihara.

    It wouldn''t be good if she was caught again at night. After all, the pipa girl seemed to be seriously injured.

    Wu Sui, as the creator of the ghost, must have recovered her injuries quickly by means.

    Although the possibility is small, Uchiha Silver still wants to avoid accidents.

    Let''s hurry up all night tonight.

    Uchiha silver thought so and left Yoshihara straight away.

    Afterwards, Wu Mi was looking for Uchiha Silver''s traces in Yoshihara, but it had nothing to do with him who had left Yoshihara.

    On the way overnight, Uchiha Gin rushed to a nearby small town just before dawn.

    He found the house with the family crest of wisteria, greeted him directly and rested here.

    The families with wisteria flower family crests have been helped by the ghost killing team. They will help the ghost killing team members outside regardless of return. The last time I had a rest with Tomioka Yoshiyong in a room with the wisteria flower family crest.

    It¡¯s not that Uchiha Silver cares whether there is anyone serving or not. The most important thing is that it¡¯s safe to rest here. It¡¯s not like the situation where the innkeeper suddenly turned into a ghost like before. Most of these houses are planted with wisteria trees that ghosts hate. Will not come in at will.

    This is the first time Uchiha Gin has fallen asleep at night in the past few days. Although the time is not very suitable, it is much better than during the daytime before.

    Uchiha Silver slept very comfortably until he was woken up in the morning.

    As a ninja''s alertness, even if he sleeps soundly, he will be disturbed by the surrounding environment.

    Uchiha Silver rubbed his eyes and looked out the door dissatisfied.

    Who was making noise outside early in the morning.

    Uchiha Silver stood out and pushed the door open.

    Standing outside were two people familiar with Uchiha Silver.

    One was Yoshiyuki Tomioka who had accompanied Uchiha Gin to fight in Spider Mountain.

    There is also the flame column with yellow-red hair-Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang...

 1339 020Come on

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two were arguing fiercely, and they did not notice that Uchiha Gin had stepped up.

    The two were arguing whether to take Uchiha Gin to Yoshihara.

    Purgatory Ky¨­zuro felt that Uchiha Gin should not be disturbed, and the two should go straight to solve Yoshihara''s ghost.

    Yoshiyuki Tomioka felt that Uchiha Gin should be taken. He believed that Uchiha Gin was a very important combat force and should be taken with him.

    The two quarreled fiercely, completely ignoring the center of the dispute¡ªUchiha Gin was out.

    "Although you trust me so much, I am very happy, but I''m sorry, I can''t go."

    Uchiha Silver coughed, attracted the attention of the two, and spoke directly to Tomioka Yoshiyori.

    "Look, they say he needs a rest, he must have been injured after fighting with Zhu all night, right."

    Purgatory Ky¨­zuro looked at Uchiha Gin, hoping to get an affirmative answer.

    "I was injured a little bit, but the problem is not big. The main problem is that I lost my Sunblade. You definitely don''t have any more for me to use."

    Uchiha Silver interrupted his judgment directly.

    "Ah...this one really doesn''t."

    Apricot Shou Lang from Purgatory didn''t feel embarrassed either, he just scratched his head and said with a troubled face.

    "Then you can rest here, and let us take care of that ghost."

    Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang patted the badge and surely signed the ticket.

    "It''s hard to say, I met Wu Mier last night, and there may be another twelve ghost month."

    Uchiha Silver directly poured cold water on him.

    The pipa girl last night was able to resist the black hall without dying. It is probably also a twelve ghost month.

    "Really? That''s troublesome."

    Purgatory Kyojuro didn''t question Uchiha Gin''s words, but just thought with his chin.

    Suddenly, he clapped his hands, as if thinking of some good idea.

    "Well, let''s just go directly and kill Wu miserable."

    It is indeed a good idea if it can be done.

    Uchiha Gin brought out the miserable information tray he had received last night, and the purgatory Ky¨­juro who was ready to move instantly withered.

    "Hey, this is too foul, you can''t die if you chop off your head."

    Purgatory Kyrgyzstan called.

    The three discussed countermeasures in the courtyard.

    The final result came out very quickly.

    Tomioka Yoshiyuki and Purgatory Kyoujuro went to Yoshihara Flower Street to continue looking for no trace of misery, while Uchiha Gin took the information back and went to get a knife.

    The information this time is too important to be conveyed by ordinary team members or communication birds. It is best to be able to be brought back by people.

    And Uchiha Silver, as the person who saw Wu miserable in person, was naturally the most suitable candidate, plus he lost the knife again, and he just had to go back.

    Uchiha Gin did not refuse this task, just because he also had something to ask the owner of the birthing house in person.

    The three dispersed.

    On Yoshihara''s side, Muzai left with his subordinates after that night, and Yoshiyuki Tomioka and the others only got the information that the Kyogokuya Oiran had disappeared.

    And Uchiha Gin, then slowly went to the headquarters of the ghost killing team without any tension at all.

    Although he lost the knife, his strength didn''t drop much, but he lacked an efficient means of killing ghosts, so he could protect himself.

    When he was ordered to go to Yoshihara before, he felt that the tasks were too close.The whole novel network www.qbxsw.com

    Now it just happens to be lazy.

    Anyway, I didn''t have the knife, so I didn''t dare to rush all night.

    Uchiha Gin first went to the residence of the former water column, to visit the boy who had been protected by Yoshiyuki Tomioka before¡ªKadomon Tanjiro.

    Mae Mizumi had also heard of Uchiha Gin''s deeds, so he met Tanjirou smoothly.

    Tanjirou has completed the practice of water breathing at this time, and is going through his last level, cutting open a huge stone.

    Judging from Uchiha Gin''s eyes, this is an extremely tricky request.

    Judging from the players he has seen outside, Tanjirou''s current strength has surpassed many ordinary ghost killing team members.

    As for cutting this stone, most of the ghost killing team members can''t do it.

    Not all the members of the ghost killing team practice some breathing method again.

    Only some people who have special experiences like Tanjirou can be taught the breathing method, and whether they can learn it depends on personal talent.

    Most people just rely on the sword technique to fight with ordinary flesh. Most of these are used as cannon fodder. Only those who can use the breathing technique can kill powerful ghosts, and they are the main force of the ghost killing team.

    Uchiha Gin was surprised that Tanjirou, who was still a weak chicken last time, could grow up to this level so quickly.

    But he doesn''t care very much, he cares more about Tanjirou''s sister Nidouzi.

    It was the first time I saw a ghost, so I protected Nidouzi.

    And now after so many battles with ghosts, Uchiha Silver''s knowledge of ghosts is the same as the public.

    He is now as surprised as Tomioka Yoshiyori who saw You beans.

    Unexpectedly, there are ghosts that can resist the desire to eat people and protect humans.

    He came here this time to take a good look at how Nidouzi differs from other ghosts.

    Tanjiro was still training outside, and Qian Mizumi brought Uchiha Gin to a wooden house.

    "She has been sleeping and seems to be restoring her strength by resting."

    The former water column judged this way.

    Uchiha Silver felt wrong.

    If one can restore physical strength through rest, where does the source of physical strength come from?

    If it is contained in the body and needs to be awakened by muscles, then why should sleep be an inefficient way to recover?

    This must have a source.

    Maybe this will be able to find the source of the ghost''s power, and find the weakness of the ghost by the way, so that you will not be so passive next time you encounter Wumei.

    Uchiha Gin came into the room and looked at Nidouzi lying there.

    There was a piece of bamboo in her mouth. It was made by him and Tomioka Yoshiyuki. It has not been bitten. The chakra he injected at that time played a big role.

    Uchiha silver knelt down and carefully observed Nidouzi, and gradually, he sensed something.

    Your beans breathe regularly.

    This law is still familiar to him, and it is the same rhythm as the breath of the sun.

    Although I don¡¯t know why You Douzi uses this breathing method, it seems that You Douzi obtain energy through the breath of the sun.

    Every time the pranayama works, power will flow into the body.

    It was this girl who easily did what Uchiha Gin hadn''t done, running the breath of the day when she fell asleep.

    The discovery Uchiha Gin did not tell Maesui, and Maesui did not find out because he had never seen the breath of the sun.

    Uchiha Gin looked at Tanjirou again and found that he was indeed running the breath of water...

 1340 021Come on

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Obviously, all the beans can subconsciously use the breath of the sun to absorb energy for their physical bodies.

    Tanjiro, as the eldest son, does not.

    This discovery made Uchiha Gin''s long thoughts.

    Judging from my own actual experience, the breath of the sun seems to be the source of all breathing, and the shadow of all kinds of breathing can be found from it.

    However, some people can''t learn to breathe all kinds of breathing methods.

    With Tanjiro''s talent, it should be no problem to learn how to breathe.

    It seems not that he doesn''t, but he doesn''t want to.

    As for the reason why he would learn water breathing, a slightly lower breathing method, Uchiha Gin''s plan was not to explore.

    After all, it is someone else''s private matter.

    Uchiha Gin, who thought he had come to the right conclusion, left with such joy.

    Although the truth of the facts is completely different from Uchiha Gin''s guess, he won''t know it for a long time.

    Then Uchiha Gin went to play on the mountain where the team trial was held.

    Now the vacation he set for himself is not over yet, it would be a pity if it was wasted.

    The trial of joining the team is happening right now, and Uchiha Gin is just in time.

    After Uchiha Silver went up the mountain, it was dark, and everyone who came to participate in the team consciousness had already entered.

    This is a big mountain surrounded by wisteria trees.

    There are all kinds of ghosts caught by the ghost killing team.

    Of course, they were all ghosts who were judged not to be dangerous.

    A ghost that is too dangerous cannot be faced by young girls who have not yet joined the team.

    Uchiha Gin could almost be regarded as coming in through the back door, so he didn''t participate in this ceremony, just know the general idea.

    Now that I have the opportunity, I have to understand it.

    Uchiha silver bounced in the forest.

    Some of the teenagers inside rely on the help of their companions to think that they killed the ghost, and then they were attacked from behind by the ghost who got up again.

    Some have never seen ghosts at all, and are scared and paralyzed after seeing the power of the ghosts.

    However, Uchiha Gin was just observing and had no idea of ??going down to save them.

    Because not all people are so unbearable.

    Some teenagers have learned how to make ghosts lose their combat effectiveness after beheading ghosts for many times.

    There are also people who know that they are unable to fight with ghosts and hide their tracks.

    Only such talents are needed by the ghost killing team.

    Perhaps someone who can fight ghosts, or a new person who can maintain a calm in front of ghosts.

    If they can go back alive, they will become official members of the ghost killing team, and those with insufficient combat power will be assigned to logisticians.

    Although I don''t know how many survived.

    Uchiha silver saw how the ceremony was held, and decided to leave.

    Just as he was about to leave, a cracking sound came.

    Uchiha jumped and avoided the silver queen.

    What struck was an abnormally long arm.

    There are many rugged potholes on his arms, and it seems that this ghost usually doesn''t care about his body.

    But this is the point, he was discovered.

    Uchiha Gin was standing on the tree beside and frowned.

    Although Uchiha Silver could not hide a trace, it could not be found by the ordinary ghosts on the mountain who tried to test their hands.22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com

    The strength of this ghost has exceeded the allowable range.

    The location of the ghost that Uchiha Gin looked at.

    That is a fat ghost who can compete with the previously alienated boss.

    The body was filled with a lot of meat, and the whole body bulged up like a balloon, as if it would burst with a single poke.

    The most disgusting thing is that there are many hands on the body, and those hands are overlapped to protect the ghost''s neck.

    This is not what those iron knives can cut.

    Uchiha Gin''s face was very ugly.

    When this ghost was caught in, it was definitely not that strong, and the members of the ghost killing team would not make such a mistake.

    In other words, this ghost cannibalized people so strongly after coming in.

    It seems that this mountain needs to be cleaned up again.

    Uchiha Silver carried the knife and walked towards the fat ghost.

    The ghost looked at Uchiha Gin, apparently treating him as those little ghosts who came to the trial, and let out a joke of laughter, just letting Uchiha Gin come to him.

    He was about to mock Uchiha Gin''s mouth to satisfy his long-term depression in the mountains.

    But Uchiha Silver did not give him a chance.

    The knife light passed, and his head was separated from his fat body.

    "Who is this... why is it so fat."

    The ghost''s head whirled twice in the air, and made the last sound of staying in the world to his body.

    Uchiha Gin did not stop there, but decided to continue cleaning on the mountain.

    Previously, those reserve players were killed by ghosts, but their skills were not as good as humans, but these overly powerful ghosts should not be what they should face, they still need to grow.

    After one night, many ghosts were missing on this mountain.

    There are only a few ghosts on this mountain with strength beyond the scope, but they are not as powerful as the fat ghost before.

    Most of the ghosts who died were ghosts who thought they could come and pick up the situation after Uchiha Gin cleaned up.

    There is also a ghost who is blocking the Uchiha Silver Road and is killing the reserve team.

    Thanks to Uchiha Silver''s blessing, the number of selected players this time is much larger than before.

    Most of them will probably target Uchiha Gin, right? Uchiha Gin''s figure this evening has left an indelible impression on too many people.

    When I walked outside the wisteria tree, I saw two people who had been waiting outside.

    The child of the Shiki family.

    Although they are still young, they have already begun to exercise in this kind of position to meet newcomers.

    When the two saw so many people coming out alive, their initial expressions were a little bit of joy in shock, thinking that they would be able to thank them this time.

    But when Uchiha Gin was carrying his bloody knife, the expressions on their faces were normal, even with some anger implied.

    "Mr. Uchiha, you seem to have a mission. I don''t know why you are here to interfere with this team entrance ceremony."

    The two were expressionless, and there was no emotion in what they said.

    "The reason, I will tell your father, it is not your turn to take care of it."

    Uchiha Gin didn''t show them a good face, and went straight down the mountain.

    By the way, the knife brought by the poor egg who didn''t know his life was inserted into the ground.

    Uchiha Silver walked down the mountain slowly in response to the rising sunlight.

    Squinted to look at the sun, and saw some communication birds flying, I thought it was for these new players.

    Gradually, his eyes became a little confused, Uchiha Silver blinked his eyes, refreshed.

    As a result, I had only rested for another day, and I fought again all night.

    Uchiha Silver felt that he was really struggling...

 1341 Fact 022

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin was angry with the two children before for no reason. Although they had the mission of inheriting the head of the family, they did not take their lives seriously.

    When I saw more people coming down, I was not happy, but angry that I had disrupted the ceremony.

    Uchiha Gin looks down on the high-ranking person of this kind of stubborn life.

    I wanted to continue my vacation, but when I saw such an unbearable thing, I should hurry up the mountain.

    Uchiha Silver did not rest much, and after ensuring that his spirit would not be exhausted, he went directly to the ghost killing team headquarters.

    After arriving at the delivery house, the people who served the delivery house outside obviously also learned what Uchiha Gin had done before, and their attitude towards him was not very good.

    Everyone looked at Uchiha Gin with cold eyes, looking at him so uncomfortable.

    Uchiha Gin directly pushed open the door leading to the house owner''s room, and went straight to find him.

    The owner of the delivery room was already waiting for him inside.

    This time, there are no previous pillars beside him, some are just serving his wife and a few members of the logistics department.

    "I heard that you disrupted the joining ceremony before, can you tell me what happened?"

    Looking at Uchiha Gin, the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki said in such a soft tone that he could not see any blame.

    There was a soothing breath in the voice.

    Uchiha Gin was a little restless by the different looks of the people around him, calmed down.

    He described his encounters on the mountain in this way, including encounters with ghosts beyond the normal range of strength.

    Hearing Uchiha Gin''s answer, the face of the Patriarch of Delivery House Shiki became sad.

    "No wonder there are fewer and fewer children joining the team in recent years, it turned out to be like this."

    The scar on the face of the Patriarch of the delivery room concealed his expression, and Uchiha Silver could not judge his true feelings.

    "That''s really helpful. I will send people to clean up the mountain regularly in the future."

    The Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki did not order Uchiha Gin, but instead gave such an order.

    "So, what about the miserable intelligence you want to bring over?"

    The owner of the maternity house Shiki ordered the people to walk away, leaving only his wife, and asked.

    The grief just now was thrown away by him in a blink of an eye. In his heart, Wu miserable intelligence is so important.

    Uchiha Gin will narrate his experiences in Yoshihara one by one, hiding some irrelevant information, such as his own abilities.

    Strangely speaking, Uchiha Gin was unwilling to expose his abilities, and hid his information from the ghost killing team who was in the same position as him. Instead, the ghost on the opposite side knew some of his information.

    However, Uchiha Silver still insisted on his judgment, he still didn''t believe in the ghost killers.

    After listening to Uchiha Gin''s information, the Patriarch of Banya Shiki fell into deep thought, but Uchiha Gin''s thought interrupted his thinking.

    "Where is the Knives'' Village? I''m going to get a knife."

    "Ah, yes, Uchiha-kun also needs his own knife."

    The owner of the barnyard Shiki told Uchiha Gin about the way to the swordsmith village, and warned him not to spread the word.

    The previous knife was used by Uchiha Gin to make do with an extra one from the casual team.

    This is the first time he has sought a knife for himself.

    Uchiha Gin followed the instructions of the house owner, rested on the mountain for one night and then went down to the swordsmith village.

    It was late at night, and Uchiha Gin, who could not sleep soundly, came out for a walk outside.

    "Woo..."

    There was a cry of crying from the next room, the cry of a child.Wenxin School www.wenxinxuetang.com

    Uchiha Gin saw a boy whom he had met before, the child of the birth house Shiki family.

    It seems that because of the previous incident, he was reprimanded, and he came out to cry secretly.

    If it was someone else, he might go up to comfort him, but Uchiha Gin had no such plan.

    He believes that he is not wrong, not to mention that it is very likely that the other party was reprimanded because of his own reasons.

    Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to be ignored when you go to comfort?

    Uchiha Silver walked out of the courtyard and decided to set off now to the Swordsman Village, and he might conceal himself in the evening to prevent others from knowing the specific path.

    When I left, I saw another child from the delivery house Shiki''s family looking for something in the courtyard, with worry on his face.

    It seems that there is no problem.

    When Uchiha Gin left, he smiled.

    After going down the mountain, Uchiha Gin will pass through a small town.

    He didn''t plan to go in so as not to disturb the residents inside.

    But when I was outside the town, a trace of blood wafted from the town.

    Uchiha Gin is going to go in and take a look.

    The smell of blood came from a small alley.

    When Uchiha Gin found the source, there was only a broken body left.

    Uchiha silver casually mourned the unknown victim and went to find the murderer.

    Judging from the method of killing, this ghost is not very strong, the wound is not very deep, and he can deal with it without a knife.

    If possible, Uchiha Gin hopes that he can reach the swordsmith''s village smoothly, quickly get his own knife, and then kill the ghost maker-Wuxian on a suitable day, and start his own leisure life.

    It''s just that such things always hit him, and he couldn''t do what he wanted.

    It is not his personality to avoid deliberately, although it is not what he wants, but now that he has encountered it, let''s face it.

    Following another trace of blood along the street, Uchiha Silver quickly found the murderer.

    The murderer was eating on the corpse of a woman.

    She seemed to be a teenage girl who belonged to the happy youth time, but she was ruined by ghosts.

    Uchiha Silver walked behind the ghost, deliberately hiding his footsteps, and was not discovered by the ghost.

    A blade of light swept across, the ghost''s figure slid down, and after rolling on the ground a few times, it rolled back to his feet.

    This ghost didn''t die right away, but bent down, grabbed his head, and threw it at Uchiha Silver as a stone.

    One with its mouth open, ready to bite Uchiha Gin''s head directly and flew over.

    "Broken the road to thirty-one blue fire!"

    A flame dissipated, and the ghost''s head was destroyed.

    This kind of ordinary ghost can be easily destroyed even if it is not chanted.

    The ghost that drifted away in the wind left a piece of clothing with some debris on it, probably belonging to the victim.

    Uchiha''s silver eyes noticed something, and he bent down and searched for it.

    There was an envelope between the clothes and it was placed very deep. If Uchiha Silver hadn''t noticed the pointed corner, it would be impossible to see it.

    Uchiha Silver opened the letter slowly, and the contents made him frown.

    No wonder this is clearly under the mountain of the ghost killing team headquarters, but ghosts still haunt...

 1342 023, Swordsmith Village

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The content of the letter is very simple.

    Roughly let the ghost come to this place to scout. If you find any interesting clues, you can submit it to someone to get a certain reward.

    Someone here is worth the third of the first series-Tong Ti.

    And the reward, according to intelligence, seems to be able to get the most miserable blood.

    Uchiha Silver did not expect this to come so soon.

    The headquarters of the ghost killing team has been found by ghosts.

    A ghost hunted by a ghost killing team will never be softened if there is a chance to eradicate the ghost killing team.

    This is indeed not good news.

    It really did what the owner of the delivery room had wished.

    Uchiha Gin had known before that the Patriarch of Banya Shiki had a communication with a certain ghost.

    Moreover, the owner of the delivery house Shiki has been secretly spreading his position a little bit.

    This is why Uchiha Silver has always refused to believe in the ghost kill team.

    Even the leader of his own is like a two-fifth boy, it is difficult for such a unit to be convinced.

    However, the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki has always performed very well, whether it is killing ghosts or comforting everyone.

    Therefore, Uchiha Silver is willing to believe that this is the plan of the Patriarch, or hope that this is the plan of the Patriarch, because these pillars who occupy high positions in the ghost killing team, every time they mention the Patriarch¡¯s face With a respectful expression, he didn''t want their thoughts to be destroyed.

    This time he went back to the mountain originally to find an opportunity to secretly question the owner of the maternity house Shiki, but the incident that disrupted the enlistment plan caused him to be prejudiced and could not find someone to speak on his behalf, so he could only formally live with the maternity house Shiki. Talked.

    Naturally, this kind of content cannot be discussed in a formal conversation. In case it is known to others, whether this is the strategy of the patriarch¡¯s plan, the prestige of the patriarch of the delivery house will be greatly reduced.

    Uchiha Gin didn''t want to just smash his face with the ghost kill team, so this matter was stranded, and it is not that there will be no chance to discuss this matter with the owner of the house next time.

    The people in the town found the people killed by the ghosts, and began to wake up one after another, searching in the town.

    Because this is under the mountain of the ghost killing team headquarters, the people in the town who are stationed with the ghost killing team also know about ghosts, and they will not be as afraid of ghosts as ordinary people and dare to come out and look for them.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t want the letter in his hand to be seen, nor did he want to meet the members of the ghost killing team, and left before they arrived.

    Only a corpse and ghost clothing remained at the scene.

    The members of the ghost killing team who came over looked at each other, not knowing who helped them solve the ghost.

    Uchiha Gin continued on his way to the swordsmith village.

    I also encountered many unsatisfactory things on the road.

    It seemed that the ghost killing team branch that had heard of his rumors didn''t give him a good look, but in the end after being taught by his strength, he became honest, just kept clamoring about team rules and the like.

    In some remote areas, I often encounter some hungry ghosts, all hungry and hungry, and they are picked up by Uchiha Silver.

    It''s just that there is no Sun Wheel Knife, so this process is a bit more troublesome.

    Finally after many days of rushing, Uchiha Gin came to the swordsmith village.

    After arriving at the Swordsman Village, the atmosphere was obviously not as outside.

    The members of the ghost killing team guarding the village gate obviously didn''t know their rumors, so they carefully read their permission documents and let themselves in.

    The people in the village don''t want outsiders to flock to other places, and all of them are busy with their own affairs.Love 999 novel www.ax999.org

    Uchiha Silver asked several people before he found the village head''s house.

    Really, doesn''t the head of your village even know where it is?

    Uchiha Silver complained, but luckily found it.

    The village chief, like the villagers outside, wears a tengu mask on his head.

    Everyone here has a slightly different tengu mask, which is probably the way they identify it.

    This mask of the village chief has a very short nose and a cylindrical shape, which is very personal.

    The head of the distribution village is slightly short, and it is probably easy to be recognized when he walks outside.

    I don''t know if there is any hidden danger in this way of identification. If you find someone of a similar body to wear the same mask, then you won''t be able to recognize it.

    But this is also a family affair.

    Uchiha Silver Statue, the village head, made clear his purpose.

    The village chief agreed to find someone to cast a knife for him and asked about the knife.

    Uchiha silver thought for a while, and the first reaction was to be sharp enough.

    Then thinking of the feeling that he had cut to Wu Mian''s body that was harder than steel, he said immediately.

    "The most important thing is hard, and then as sharp as it can be."

    Uchiha Silver made his request, and the village head said it was easy to do

    Uchiha Silver was afraid that they were not interested in what kind of needs he had, so he emphasized it again.

    "It is really hard, not the ordinary kind."

    Uchiha Gin''s hands kept gesturing, as if describing how strong his needs were.

    The village chief just waved his hand and coaxed Uchiha Gin out.

    In the spirit of respecting the old man, Uchiha Silver did not continue to harass him, but planned to condemn the old man if he was not satisfied with his intentions.

    Uchiha Gin came to the famous hot spring in Swordsman Village and planned to enjoy it.

    After undressing one by one, Uchiha Gin found something wrong after soaking in the hot spring.

    With some of his eyes, he could judge that there seemed to be clothes taken off by others on the other side.

    And the clothes seemed familiar, with colorful patterns.

    Uchiha silver remembered, this seemed to be the clothes of the worm column-Shinobu Ninja.

    Uchiha Silver panicked. He didn''t care about accidentally taking a hot spring with women. He was just more afraid of that woman, who often looked at him with strange eyes.

    Every time he met her alone, her smiling eyes made him feel physically uncomfortable.

    Uchiha Silver just soaked it casually, and did not look for the idea of ??an encounter with the butterfly, picking up his own clothes and leaving quickly.

    No wonder the old man, the village chief, was so perfunctory. It turned out that there was a pillar here, and he, who had no place in the ghost killing team, was naturally not taken seriously. I thought that this place was different from the outside, but it turned out to be the same.

    Uchiha Gin was thinking about these trivial matters as he walked forward, completely unaware that there was a pair of eyes in the heat of the hot spring behind that were watching him.

    After knowing that Uchiha Gin was far away, there was a burst of laughter from the hot spring. Listening to the laughter, there seemed to be more than one person here.

    Uchiha Gin came to the house arranged by the village chief and prepared a place to rest at night...

 1343 Chapter 024: A Jar

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Early in the morning, Uchiha Gin woke up and went out to welcome the morning sun.

    According to the village chief, it will take three or four days for his knife to be cast.

    It is estimated that manpower and material resources have been used elsewhere, and that is the bug pillar.

    Uchiha Silver secretly condemned the swordsmith village''s service spirit succumbing to the powerful.

    Although this is understandable, after all, he is just an ordinary ghost killing team member. Although there is a special relationship, the knifesmith village with closed news has no way to know this relationship.

    In other words, Uchiha Gin was able to chat and laugh with all Zhu and the patriarch, but was treated differently here.

    But Uchiha Ginto bears it, and when he thinks of the mischievous smile of Toshiro, Uchiha Gin does not want to argue with her.

    It is still broad daylight, and Uchiha Gin plans to go back to the hot spring yesterday to take a dip.

    No one stipulates that you can''t take a hot spring during the day. In order to prevent meeting that woman in the afternoon, Uchiha Gin plans to take a bath first.

    Returning to this famous hot spring, Uchiha Gin left after simply feeling the temperature of the water yesterday because of the butterfly forbearance. Now is a good time for him to make up for yesterday''s loss.

    The white gas floating above the hot springs is clearly visible even in the daytime, and Uchiha Gin is delighted by the occasional gurgling bubbles in the hot springs.

    Take off your clothes, immerse your body in the water, and feel the hot springs.

    Soaking in the hot spring, surrounded by mist, it is impossible to tell whether it was during the day or the night, so his decision to come during the day was not wrong.

    Consciousness gradually blurred.

    The breeze blew and rippled, interrupting Uchiha Gin''s thinking.

    "Grumbling."

    When Uchiha Gin returned to his mind, there was a call from his stomach. Uchiha Gin realized that the sky was dark, and he ran here all day without knowing it.

    When he crawled out of the hot spring, his body that hadn''t moved all day made a creaking sound, Uchiha Gin shook his arms uncomfortably to relieve the sore muscles.

    I didn''t expect that I would end the day like this, it was a meaningless day.

    Uchiha Gin beat the muscles of his neck with his hands, put on his clothes, and started walking slowly back to the village.

    Behind him that he hadn''t noticed, there was a sight hidden in the mist. This time it was not from a beautiful woman, but from a small pot.

    After Uchiha Gin''s departure, this small pot actually hopped on the ground, and directly followed the footsteps left by Uchiha Gin''s.

    Uchiha Gin did not notice the jar behind, but he still felt something wrong.

    His sixth sense told him that he seemed to have been followed. He looked back, but did not see the small pot hidden behind the tree.

    His attention was looking for a humanoid creature, such as a ghost or a living person. The jar that he occasionally glanced at from the corner of his eye was hidden by the night and shadow, so he ignored the jar.

    The search for Uchiha Silver, who had been fruitless many times, could only be attributed to the fact that he was too suspicious, so he led the jar to the Swordsman Village in an open manner.

    Uchiha Gin came into the Swordsman Village, but the jar didn''t follow in, but he watched silently outside, and then left again.

    When I went back, the jar was much happier than the jumping rhythm before, as if it were a child who found a treasure.

    But its happiness was quickly interrupted.

    Uchiha Silver, who appeared in front of it at some point, interrupted its way.

    "I just said that it felt wrong, it turned out that this kind of thing was following me."

    Uchiha Gin held his neck, looked at the jar that stopped in front of him, and kicked it directly.135 Chinese www.135zw.com

    Suddenly the jar jumped again, and flexibly avoided Uchiha Gin''s kick, ran to the tree next to it, and then continued to jump away.

    "How could I let you go."

    Uchiha Gin directly chased and ran up.

    The speed of the jar suddenly increased, and it could catch up with a child, and it is now faster than most adults.

    But just a jar, no matter how it jumps, it cannot exceed the limit of the jar itself.

    Uchiha Silver quickly caught up with the jar.

    "The Thirty-one Canghuo Falling of Dao Breaking!"

    Raising your hand is a breach, directly in the center of the jar.

    Boom, Canghuo crashed and exploded, and the jar was blown out.

    Seeing this, Uchiha''s silver eyes pointed, and there was no crack in the jar.

    I knew that this jar was unusual, but Uchiha Silver only regarded it as something like a magician. I didn''t expect the hardness of this jar to exceed the limit of the jar.

    Uchiha Silver''s pace quickened, and he didn''t plan to just let go of this unknown jar.

    It doesn''t matter what I looked like when I was in the hot springs, this jar obviously followed me to know the specific location of the Swordsmith Village.

    Thinking of the repeated instructions from the owner of the delivery room before leaving, Uchiha Gin felt a headache.

    This jar must be solved here.

    "The Art of Fire Escape Phoenix Immortal Fire!"

    Uchiha''s hands were sealed, and several flames emanated from his hands.

    The flame hit the jar accurately, but it was the same as the result of the previous blue fire fall. It did not hurt the jar at all. The flame just passed by the jar and ignited the surrounding trees.

    The jar continues to escape.

    Uchiha Gin glanced at the Burner''s tree, thinking that there was no time to manage, and continued to chase the jar.

    Uchiha Silver left directly.

    After he left, the fire that should have been burning like the spider mountain did not ignite, and the flame was put out by a woman as soon as it gained momentum.

    The woman who came from behind was Butterfly Ninja.

    She had just got her Sun Wheel Knife today and was about to come out to make gestures, and then she saw Uchiha Silver at the door constantly looking back at something.

    With so much curiosity, she hid secretly, watched Uchiha Gin''s self-directed and self-acted, and then began to hunt down the pot.

    On the way, Uchiha Gin''s strange ghosts and ninjutsu were also seen by her. Unable to restrain her curiosity, she kept following behind to hide her figure, with no plans to come out and help.

    Knowing that the woods were about to be set ablaze now, Shinobu Shinobu had to come out and solve the curse left by Uchiha Silver.

    After solving the hidden danger of the fire, Shinobu Ninja continued to follow the trail of Uchiha Gin.

    The clothing printed with butterflies was floating in the air, but the light pace had an unusual speed, and Shinobu quickly caught up with Uchiha silver and the jar in front.

    Uchiha Gin was pinching his neck with a qi, and the source of that qi was the jar.

    A series of opaque white gas rose from the jar...

 1344 025Come on

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Silver expressed helplessness.

    It was just a jar where a human animal could only run away without harm, and suddenly when he was about to grab it, a white hand formed from the jar stretched out and grabbed his neck abruptly.

    Just when he was about to resist, there was a slight sound of footsteps next to him. The enemy who thought he was with the tank, but through his domineering look and experience, he perceives that it is the worm pillar-Butterfly Ninja.

    Uchiha Gin, who was thinking of hiding abilities, had to be pinched by the white spirit, and acted accordingly.

    Seeing Uchiha Silver''s helpless look at him, Shinobu Shinobu obviously took it as a look for help.

    Kotobuki drew out the Sunwheel Knife he had just obtained.

    The blade is very thin, with a barb on the tip side, which is obviously not for cutting people.

    Shinobu Shinobu wielded such a strangely shaped knife to cut off the white spirit and saved Uchiha Gin.

    "Huh, why are you here."

    Uchiha silver panted, and asked Motoshina.

    "I...I followed you directly after I saw you on the road."

    Butterfly Shinobi blinked her seemingly hollow eyes, did not treat the jar as a thing, and looked at Uchiha Gin with a smile.

    When Uchiha Gin heard this answer, he was shocked, wondering how many things Motoshina had seen of him.

    "I don''t have weapons on my body right now, so I will leave this jar to you."

    Uchiha Silver didn''t want to make a move, so by the way, he tried Konobu Shinobu.

    "Okay, then look at me." Butterfly Ninja did not reveal his plan, but walked towards the jar with a smile.

    Butterfly Ninja carrying the knife, walked to the jar, the white gas on the jar hit Butterfly Ninja several times, but was evaded by his secret body.

    "Mr. Jar, if you don''t come out, I''ll cut it down."

    Butterfly Ninja put the knife on the jar, and the jar changed its position several times in the middle, but was closely followed by the knife.

    Seeing Uchiha Silver''s heart stunned here, she did not expect this woman''s sword and body skills to be so strange.

    Seeing that the people in the jar couldn''t avoid it, a lot of white gas came out of it.

    The white air formed a humanoid creature, and slowly, the appearance emerged.

    White Qi is composed of an old man with two mustaches on his face.

    The old man was obviously made of mist, but after he turned into a man, he stood on the ground with his feet on the ground as if he had an entity.

    In terms of senses, this ability seems to be the same type of ability as Uchiha Silver''s rock berry.

    After Bai Qi became an old man, the WeChat smile on Butterfly Ninja''s face also opened slightly, revealing surprise.

    Taking this opportunity, the old man ran back directly, probably because his body was made of gas, and he had no weight. The old man''s speed was very fast and he had to walk a long distance in every step before he settled.

    "Why are you still stunned, chasing after."

    Uchiha Gin directly patted the shocked Butterfly Shinobu on the back, and hurriedly chased it.

    Butterfly forbearance recovered, squatting on the ground and knocking the jar that the old man hadn''t taken away.

    With a hard hit and bang, the jar broke to the ground.

    It seemed that the old man was protecting the jar just now, not the jar itself was strong enough, that is to say, the old man did not look so weak.

    Butterfly Shinobu held his chin thoughtfully, and then realized that Uchiha Gin was already far away, and hurried to catch up.

    Uchiha Silver cursed as he ran, but he didn''t expect this old man to run so fast. Uchiha Silver had to use full speed to barely keep up with the old man''s pace.

    The old man ran for a long time, and Uchiha Gin also chased for a long time, and then the old man stopped on a hillside.51 Pen Fun Pavilion www.51suxiu.com

    This is a very remote hillside, and the surroundings are blocked by trees, and the inside cannot be seen from the outside, and the inside is also the same.

    "You finally stopped."

    Uchiha Silver panted and looked at the old man maliciously.

    "What can you do after I stop? How can you kill me without the Sunwheel in your hand."

    The old man lifted his chin slightly, showing a defiant look.

    Uchiha Gin directly wrapped his fist with a domineering look, and moved his fist toward the beard on the old man''s face.

    The result of the matter was beyond Uchiha Silver''s expectation. His fist went straight through the old man, punching the old man through, but it did not cause any harm.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Uchiha Gin pulled out his hand directly, only to find that his hand was heavily stuck in the old man''s face.

    "You let me out."

    Uchiha Silver yelled, still exerting force on his hands.

    "Ha ha"

    The old man just responded with a sneer, and then waved his right hand towards Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Gin, who focused his attention on the sunken hand, didn''t notice the blow and was directly hit in the chest.

    "Well......"

    Uchiha Gin''s other hand, which was not entangled, covered his chest and made a painful sound.

    Unexpectedly, this old man is obviously made of gas, and his body is so light, yet he has so much strength.

    Uchiha Gin also didn''t care whether the Butterfly Shinobi was chasing him, and directly activated the power of Iwabashi.

    Magma began to emerge on the ground where the old man was stepping, and followed the old man and Uchiha Gin''s body to wrap them up.

    When the magma fell on the old man, the old hair made a scream, and the gas in the face that tightly wrapped Uchiha Gin''s hand also loosened.

    Uchiha Gin took the opportunity to pull out his hand, then stepped back and looked at the old man who was stuck in the lava.

    The old man was corroded by magma, and he kept screaming, and his screams echoed in the woods.

    Soon, the magma dissipated, and the old man only left an expression full of resentment.

    The old man''s body swelled rapidly and began to gradually become transparent, his flesh turned into gas, enveloping the entire forest.

    Butterfly Ninja was still on the way, watching the gas wrapped in the woods ahead, and continued to accelerate.

    Seeing the gas diffusion, Uchiha Silver continued to repeat the same trick.

    Magma continuously gushes out of the ground, corroding the fog.

    But this time the fog has not been affected. It is estimated that the volume has been enlarged, so the damage on the hands and back has also been shared.

    Upon seeing this, Uchiha Silver also turned into magma.

    Since you compare quantity, then compare quantity.

    The magma spewing from the ground became more and more violent, and the entire forest was replaced by magma.

    A pair of giant hands formed by magma waved continuously in the air, trying to destroy the mist.

    The fog is constantly expanding, reducing the proportion of magma in his body.

    Butterfly Ninja, who was still on the way, stopped her steps, the forest in front of her had been replaced by magma, and the mist had enveloped her, and she could no longer intervene in the battle.

    Butterfly Ninja looked for it, but didn''t find Uchiha Gin, so he planned to leave like this, leaving everything here to him, anyway, the fire is not her business...

 1345 Fact 026

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As the night darkened, the forest that was supposed to be dark seemed full of flames.

    The magma range that Uchiha Silver summoned was originally huge, and it has replaced most of the forest.

    The fog range that the old man melted was even more exaggerated, covering the entire forest.

    Just when the magma was about to swallow the entire forest, Uchiha Gin''s hand stopped. He didn''t plan to stage the scene of Spider Mountain again and burn up the main forest, although this time it was almost the same.

    After Uchiha Silver took his hand, the magma quickly returned to his body, and he planned to let the old man go.

    Although the old man knew the confidential information about the location of the knifesmith village, as long as he went back and told them, the location could still be changed. This old man was not easy to catch.

    Looking at the fog that enveloped the forest, this forest can be said to be in the belly of the old man.

    The thought of the old man''s wretched appearance made Uchiha Gin''s nausea, and then he began to leave the disgusting mist of the prisoner.

    After Uchiha Silver walked out of the forest, he found that the fog was still covering the forest.

    Is it possible that as the fog expanded, the old man''s observation power also declined? I don''t know when to move.

    Uchiha silver maliciously speculated.

    In fact, the facts are more serious than he thought. After the old man turns into fog, it will become difficult to control his body. Then, in order to avoid the erosion of magma, the fog becomes bigger and bigger. Slowly, the old man loses control of his body. , Although he could still perceive everything around him, he could not react to it.

    Gradually, the old man stopped thinking. From now on, this forest was covered with a mist that would never dissipate, and a series of myths and stories were born. This is a funeral.

    After Uchiha Gin returned to the entrance of the village, he directly approached the head of the Swordsmith Village and told him that there might be a leak.

    The head of the swordsmith village who heard the news directly yelled in anger, and Uchiha Gin, who knew it was his fault, was scolded obediently there.

    After a long time, the village chief who had been scolding for a long time finally spoke.

    "We will not leave."

    He directly denied the plan to change locations.

    Don''t you be afraid that the enemy will come here to kill you all at once?

    Uchiha Silver directly asked his question.

    "There is no way, we, you can''t leave here. In addition to the special techniques, the casting of the Sunwheel Knife also requires the casting location. We have so many knifesmiths, but no one has ever been in the knifesmith village. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to, but they couldn¡¯t do it.¡±

    The village chief touched his beard and said earnestly.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t know what to say now.

    If you don''t leave here, you may be killed, but if you leave, you will lose the ability to forge the Sundial.

    "Young man, you don''t have to blame yourself. We knew the dangers of our profession when we became swordsmiths, and now it''s only possible."

    Seeing Uchiha Silver thoughtfully, the village head comforted.

    Although Uchiha Silver was not blaming himself, he pretended to listen in and went back to rest.

    For a while, Uchiha Gin was thinking about a question, asking why he must be here.

    Thinking hard but unable to produce results, Uchiha Silver soon ushered in his second morning in the swordsmith village.Classic Novel Network www.xiaoshuoi.com

    After eating breakfast, Uchiha Silver started to climb the mountain, the highest mountain around.

    He wanted to see why, the Swordsman Village would become a special place.

    The mountain is not very steep, but very high. Uchiha Gin''s feet only climbed to the top in the afternoon.

    Standing on a high mountain, the buildings on the ground are like chess pieces. As for people, they are as small as ants. If it weren''t for the movement of people, it would be impossible to tell which ones are people and which ones are things.

    Uchiha Silver began to observe the surrounding mountains.

    The Swordsman Village is surrounded by several large mountains, and there is a trail that climbs up the mountain to lead to it. This is one of the reasons why Swordsman Village can be hidden from the outside for so long.

    Uchiha Gin stayed until the night, when suddenly he noticed something, it was sunlight.

    Even though it is surrounded by mountains, the Swordsman Village is always exposed to sunlight.

    Those sunlight passing through the hands of the mountain, through a special angle of radiation, always keep the sunlight, even when the sun is about to set, when the sunlight has been blocked by the mountain, there is still sunlight coming from nowhere. .

    Uchiha Gin was thoughtful, and it seemed that this was the secret of the Sunwheel.

    Ghosts are afraid of sunlight and will turn into ashes when they encounter sunlight. In the knifesmith village that has been exposed to such a long period of time, it is possible that some of the tiny substances in the village have changed, in comparison with the same substance outside. At that time, get closer to the sun.

    Then this little substance slowly merged into the blade when casting the sword, so it was able to kill ghosts.

    Uchiha Gin thought he understood the principle thoroughly.

    However, things remained the same, and Uchiha Gin was still unable to find a way to let the residents of Swordsmith Village leave.

    You can''t copy a swordsmith''s village outside, right? The complex mountain terrain cannot be copied by humans at all, only the extraordinary craftsmanship of nature can create it.

    Uchiha Gin left the mountain top with a sigh and returned to the village, giving up his thoughts.

    On the third day, Uchiha''s silver knife was cast.

    Uchiha Silver took his sword and gradually stroked its blade, watching it turn from silver to white, shining in the sun.

    This sun-wheel knife satisfies his original requirements very well. It is hard enough. Judging from the feel of the blade flicking with the fingers, this knife is far more tough than the previous one.

    I thought that I could find an excuse for the village chief to have trouble, but Uchiha Gin was very satisfied with such a satisfying Nikko, so let it go.

    Uchiha Gin was about to leave, and before leaving, he met with Shinobu who had been staying in the village.

    "Why didn''t you keep up that night."

    "Do you want me to follow?" Butterfly Shinobu''s eyes revealed an interesting light.

    Uchiha Silver avoided this question.

    "Then why are you still here?" As Zhu, since he got the knife, he should go out and play a role instead of wasting it here.

    "Isn''t it all because one of our team members leaked the whereabouts of this place?" Butterfly Shinobu looked at Uchiha Gin with her unique smiled eyes, but there was a cold feeling in it.

    Uchiha silver just remembered, because of his own reasons, the location of the swordsmith village was exposed, and he was too excited to get a new sword before and forgot about it.

    Uchiha Silver couldn''t keep asking, so he had to hide his face and go away...

 1346 Chapter 027: The Lost Ghost Killing Team Branch

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Silver returned to the delivery room Shiki''s house.

    Once I went back, I felt the difference from the last time I came.

    When Uchiha Gin came here last time, the attendants of the Miyashiki family looked at him with strange eyes, but now they just look at him and leave them alone.

    I think it was because he had done some work on the fishing boat after he went down the mountain.

    Uchiha Gin did not care about the change in their opinions. It was normal when the opinions of ordinary people were changed by the opinions of the superiors. He did not intend to have a good impression of the owner of the delivery house because of this.

    Uchiha Gin plans to talk to the owner of the delivery house Shiki this time about the letter he saw before.

    However, the results of this trip made Uchiha Gin very disappointed. For some reason, the Patriarch of Tanya Shiki went out. Uchiha Gin felt that the Patriarch of Tanya Shiki seemed to avoid him.

    However, he couldn''t find the patron of the delivery house personally, so Uchiha Gin had to go down the mountain to do what he wanted to do. Because the patron of the delivery house was out, he has no orders now, and he can do whatever he wants. It is fair and honest. Take a vacation.

    Uchiha Gin plans to go to Yoshihara.

    He spent some time in the swordsmith''s village this time for the Sunwheel Sword. The results of the investigation on the Yoshihara Flower Street must have come out, and he also has a little private matter to pass.

    The journey this time was very smooth. Uchiha Silver spent two days of work, and he did not encounter any ghosts on the way, so he arrived at the location quickly.

    Yoshiwara Flower Street was as prosperous as the last time Uchiha Ginza saw it, still full of drunken gold fans, as if the last two nights battles between him and those ghosts had never happened.

    But this is just a representation.

    Uchiha Gin still knew clearly that those things had happened and were true.

    The evidence is that the last innkeeper is no longer there.

    Shouldn¡¯t it be the prosperous Yoshiwara? The old hotel site that has only become ruin not long has now opened a new shop, and the owner has become a kind uncle, selling some inappropriate medicines there.

    The innkeeper died because of Uchiha Gin. Last time he left in a hurry, Uchiha Gin did not express his apology. This time he came here to express his apology.

    "Hey, hello, do you know the boss who opened the hotel here before?"

    Uchiha Silver asked, kindly like the kind uncle in the new store.

    "You mean the former shopkeeper here? That''s a poor man. I heard that he was going to go home for another two years, but he didn''t expect to encounter the sudden collapse of the house. The flesh and blood of the fallen eaves is blurred."

    When the uncle heard Uchiha Gin''s question, he was taken aback for a moment, and then said with regret.

    Uchiha Silver knew that this estimate was an official rhetoric, and it was the news that came out to conceal the existence of ghosts, but he felt even more ashamed.

    At the same time, the anger in his heart towards the ghosts such as Wu Mi was more filled.

    Ghosts like this that harm ordinary people at will cannot exist.

    "By the way, brother, you look so young. Would you like to try this brand-name medicine from our store, which can maintain your body? You are still young and don''t understand. You still need to take good care of your body."

    The uncle who was still sighing immediately took a medicine in his store like Uchiha Silver to promote it very diligently.New Novel City www.xxsc.cc

    The medicine seems to be printed with words like the golden gun.

    Uchiha Silver''s complexion hardened, and he quickly rejected it, and then went on to find the next person to ask about the boss.

    After many inquiries and searches, I finally reached a conclusion.

    The boss came here alone, and it seems that he has no family. The only thing left is a tombstone set by the government after his death.

    Uchiha Gin went to the place he inquired.

    This is a deserted hill, far away from Yoshihara, even Uchiha Gin''s footsteps took a long time to arrive.

    The tombstone stands alone on the top of the hill. It has only been erected for a few days, and part of the place is already occupied by the vigorous weeds nearby.

    Just like when the boss was alive, he was clearly doing business well. Although he was a bit wretched, he shouldn''t be killed just like that. Even after his death, he would not be peaceful.

    But Uchiha Silver did not remove these weeds.

    This is not the real cemetery of the boss, the boss has become a ghost, and his body has already been scattered with the wind.

    Even if the boss is alive in the sky and can come back here, presumably judging from his lonely experience before death, he will not refuse the company of other creatures after death.

    Uchiha Silver lowered his head to pay homage, then inserted a white flower he picked on the road and left directly.

    In front of the tombstone isolated on the loess, there is a bunch of small white flowers swaying in the wind, and weeds are also moving with the wind, seeming to say goodbye to the world.

    Uchiha Gin returned to Yoshihara and started looking for members of the ghost killing team.

    After he left, both Yan Zhu and Shui Zhu came here to investigate. The time is so close, there must be some discoveries, and he does not intend to miss it.

    After several searches, following the information from the ghost killing team headquarters, I found this branch near Yoshihara.

    It seems that the headquarters does not have much money to invest in. In this prosperous Yoshihara, every inch of the money, the branch of the ghost killing team can only be found in the suburbs.

    Pushing the door in, there is a desolate atmosphere, it seems that no one has taken care of it for a long time, the weeds on the ground have not been cleaned up, they have grown to the height of the calf, and the disorderly weeds stand in the cracks of the wall.

    Uchiha Silver began to suspect that he had found the wrong place.

    There was a completely different place in the courtyard, which was obviously not cleaned by anyone. It was the door. The door was not eroded by weeds. I don''t know if it was accidental, but he went forward and knocked on the door.

    .

    The door rang, and there was no sound inside, and then a sudden sound came out after waiting for two seconds.

    "Come here, come right away." A female voice came out.

    The owner of the voice didn''t seem to expect that anyone would come here, and the voice revealed surprise and joy.

    The door opened, and the one who opened the door was a girl in simple clothes.

    The girl is about eleven or twelve years old. Only Uchiha Gin''s chest is high and she looks beautiful, but her face is covered by dust. The clothes are not what they should be at this age, but something that has been smoothed by time. The patterned kimono also has a few delicately crafted patches on it...

 1347 028, a mountain without insects

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the girl came out, she was taken aback when she saw Uchiha Gin''s appearance, then the joy on her face disappeared, revealing a disappointed expression.

    "who are you."

    Uchiha Silver directly asked, this is obviously not a member of the ghost killing team, so why did it appear in the branch of the ghost killing team.

    "Ah...My name is Ozawa."

    The girl obviously didn''t understand what Uchiha Eun wanted to ask, but she answered in a panic.

    "I''m asking how do you live here?"

    "Ah, are there any people living here? I''m sorry, I just came to live here when I saw no one lives here."

    Ozawa suddenly woke up, and then began to apologize constantly.

    Isn''t it? It turns out that this place is already considered a place without an owner. Then where did the previous ghost killing team members go?

    Ozawa watched Uchiha Gin carefully beside him, for fear that Uchiha Gin would suddenly drive her away as the master.

    "There is indeed a master here, but if you want to live, live it first."

    Uchiha Silver didn''t intend to embarrass the little girl, so he let her live first.

    Although this yard is remote, it is quite large, and it is good for people to live in, to avoid being taken over by wild beasts that accidentally run in.

    "Has anyone been here before?"

    Uchiha silver calmed the girl and continued to ask questions.

    "No, you are the first person to come after I moved in. Ah...it seems that two people have been here before. I watched them come in to find a meal and said that they moved in after no one was living inside. Come in."

    Ozawa first denied it, and then said as if thinking of something.

    "Are those two men with black hair and yellow-red hair?"

    Uchiha Silver felt it confirmed.

    "Let me think about it, yes, it''s just two men like this."

    Ozawa thought for a while and confirmed.

    Shui Zhu and Yan Zhu also came here to look for the branch of the ghost killing team, and then they also didn''t find it.

    It seemed that there was something wrong with my own intelligence, but something went wrong with the branch here, and even the Zhus didn''t have their intelligence.

    After Uchiha Gin said goodbye to the girl, he left directly.

    He didn''t intend to help this girl. Although the girl looked pitiful, the price of her kimono was not cheap. Although it was a bit old, it was not something that could be found outside.

    In his judgment, this girl should be the child of a wealthy family who was lost outside, waiting for her family to save her. When Uchiha Silver knocked on the door, the girl¡¯s voice was not only surprised With this joy, I think I will regard myself as the person looking for her.

    After Uchiha Gin left, there was only one little girl left in the empty courtyard.

    "Dad, when will you come to me, woohoo."

    The girl wiped her tears, then walked into the room, and continued to wait for her father. Her father suddenly disappeared a few days ago, the father with a gentle mouth but a cold voice.90dy look at www.90dy.com

    When it got dark, Uchiha Gin found a hotel in the center of Yoshihara and stayed directly.

    Although the price of this hotel is not cheap, but the branch here was not found, and because of the error in the information, I must ask the headquarters for reimbursement at that time.

    The hotel is worth the price, the decoration in the store is very luxurious, and the softness of the bed is beyond Uchiha Silver''s imagination.

    What''s more, Uchiha Silver found a roster in the bedside cabinet, which recorded the list of female artists in the vicinity. You can contact the waiter in the store and ask those female artists to come to serve you. It really deserves to be able to A luxurious hotel opened in Yoshihara.

    Uchiha Gin still remembers the prices of the rest rooms that he saw when he went to Kyogokuya last time. Presumably not all hotels can let these places give up the high profits of their own profits and let female artists come out.

    The bed was very comfortable, Uchiha Gin''s head was sunk in, and Uchiha Gin''s fell asleep soon.

    When the sun shines into the house at dawn, Uchiha Gin has started his journey to find the ghost killing team branch again. If he has not found it today, Uchiha Gin will leave here.

    Although he likes this casual lifestyle, it is not what he yearns for.

    "You said those people who often carry knives in the street, they left a few years ago. At that time, I happened to see where they were going. It was late at night. I guess nobody saw them except me. Look... ..." A woman rubbed her hands, begging Uchiha Gin for the tip in a choreographed tone.

    Uchiha''s silver brow furrowed, and he grabbed half of his few money and stuffed it directly into the woman''s hand.

    Seeing so much money, the woman was very happy and told him what Uchiha Gin wanted.

    Those who seem to be members of the ghost killing team seemed to have left a few years ago. They should have gone to a place on the east side of the mountain. According to the woman, they were carrying some unopened daily necessities at the time. I plan to settle on the mountain, but in the past two years, I haven''t seen any of them come down to Yoshihara to buy something, so this is just a guess.

    Uchiha Gin followed the direction the woman pointed out.

    At the foot of the mountain, Uchiha Gin was caught in a dilemma.

    Obviously, few people set foot in the mountains here. The mountains are luxuriant, and there is no idea where to go up the mountain.

    However, Uchiha Gin is not troubled by this, he can walk directly on the tree in a jumping way, and he doesn''t care about it at all.

    The main question is that there is obviously no one going in or out of this mountain, will anyone really live in it?

    After making a decision in his heart, Uchiha Silver still entered the mountain.

    The environment in the mountains is very peculiar. Obviously there should be a lot of mosquitoes, but in the end it is very clean.

    Although he has the power of rock berry fruit, Uchiha Silver will not have mosquitoes close to him, but there are no mosquitoes on this mountain.

    This made Uchiha Gin''s attention. Maybe there is something peculiar about this mountain, so it can repel insects and mosquitoes naturally.

    Uchiha Gin quickly jumped through the woods, and then saw a small courtyard in front of him.

    As soon as I saw this courtyard, Uchiha Gin knew that he had found the right place.

    There was a man in the small yard who was playing less, and this man was the water column who came one step ahead of him-Tomioka Yiyong.

    Yoshiyuki Tomioka was cleaning calmly, but when he saw Uchiha Gin, he jumped up and down.

    Uchiha Gin thought that it was Yoshiyori Tomioka saying hello to let him see him, and without much thought, he jumped into the courtyard.

    "Eh....."

    As soon as Uchiha Gin jumped into the courtyard, he heard a deep sigh from Tomioka Yoshiyori.

    Uchiha Gin realized that Yoshiyuki Tomioka''s face seemed wrong...

 1348 Chapter 029: Three Trapped

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Brother, what''s wrong with you."

    Uchiha silver found that Tomioka''s look was a pity, so he asked.

    "How did you... come in, am I telling you not to come in?"

    Tomioka Yiyong asked rhetorically.

    Only then did Uchiha Gin notice that Yoshiyori Tomioka seemed to be shouting while dancing, but he didn''t know why he didn''t hear it.

    And Uchiha Gin also found that he seemed to be trapped.

    Originally from the outside, it was an ordinary small courtyard in the mountains, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and a peaceful place.

    After entering, Uchiha Gin found that this place seemed to be in another world.

    Looking outside, you can find that this small yard is covered by a thin layer of black fog, which is invisible from outside.

    Uchiha Silver reached out and touched the black mist.

    "Don''t touch it."

    Tomioka Yoshiyori''s anxious voice came, but it was too late, and Uchiha Gin''s hand touched it.

    The black mist changed in an instant, and the black air floated out, wrapping around Uchiha Silver''s arm.

    At first, I didn''t know what effect the black air had, but in the end I saw the clothes gradually broken under the erosion of the black air.

    Seeing that the black Qi was about to touch his arm, Uchiha Gin directly turned his entire hand into lava, and then he quickly jumped back, avoiding the attack of the black Qi.

    "What is this."

    Uchiha Silver asked Yoshiyuki Tomioka a question.

    "I don''t know, as long as we touch it, it will in turn erode our body."

    Yoshiyuki Tomioka looked at Uchiha Gin¡¯s arm that had just recovered from the magma. He expected that Uchiha Gin¡¯s arm would be the same as those before, and the entire arm was corroded. Unexpectedly, Uchiha Silver could escape the attack of black energy in this way.

    "Why did you get here? Did you come to find the previous ghost killing team members?"

    Uchiha Gin pretended not to see Yoshiyuki Tomioka staring into the eyes of his arm and continued to ask questions.

    "Yes, we also came here to look for those members. It''s not convenient to talk here. Go in."

    Seeing that Uchiha Gin did not want to face this problem, Tomioka Yoshiyuki directly ignored it and brought Uchiha Gin into the house.

    There was a person lying in the room, who was the Yan Zhu who had come with Tomioka Yoshiyong before, Ky¨­shourou Purgatory, but his expression was very wrong.

    The original Kishiro Purgatory was a very cheerful person. When he saw people he knew, he would greet loudly. Even if he was not familiar with Uchiha Gin, he often talked to him on the initiative. He is also a minority of Uchiha Gin¡¯s favorites. Member of the ghost killing team.

    And now, the original alively-looking Kyung Shou Lang is just lying on the wall with a quilt, his eyes are slightly open, the whole person seems to be dull, he will only stare straight ahead, no one comes in without looking back. idea.

    "What''s wrong with him?" Uchiha Gin asked Tomioka Yoshiyori.

    "He touched the black mist just like you did before, and he lost his hands under the hustle and bustle, and then it has been like this." Tomioka Yoshiyuki''s rare tone was filled with regret.

    Is it true that I lost my hands.

    If a samurai loses his hands, it is the same as losing a sword, denying everything as a samurai.

    It''s not surprising that Ky¨­shourou purgatory, who is proud of being a pillar, suffered such a blow.Old Friends Bookstore www.laoyouwu.com

    Uchiha Gin came forward to say hello to Purgatory Ky¨­juro, trying to arouse his reaction.

    Purgatory Ky¨­zuro just looked up at Uchiha Gin, and seemed to recognize him, then smiled slightly, as if he hadn''t come out of the blow, and started to hang his hair again.

    It seemed that this person was temporarily abandoned and could not be counted on. Uchiha Gin gave up his plan to talk to Purgatory Ky¨­zuro.

    "So is there any clue about leaving here."

    Uchiha Silver repeated the question, but this time his tone was a lot quicker because there was one more wounded here.

    "There is no clue to go out, but there are clues about the previous players, there."

    Tomioka said, pointing to a brochure on the table in front.

    Uchiha Silver walked over and opened the booklet.

    "It contains the diary of one of the previous team members, but it seems to be bad habits. There is no apparent daily date, but fortunately, it is written in order and can still be read.

    The more Uchiha Gin looked around, the uglier his face became.

    It''s been a month since I moved up the mountain, obviously no one went to purchase, but I don''t know why the supplies are always sufficient.

    Today, Ah Tong, who was on the same team, wanted to go down the mountain to buy something, but was rejected. They argued for a long time.

    Today¡¯s food tastes weird, but I don¡¯t know why, it seems that I am the only one who thinks so. Am I the one who has become strange?

    Atong suddenly disappeared, but no one looked for it. That''s why, instead, they looked at me with strange eyes.

    Ah, it seems that everyone has become weird, and the number of people has gradually decreased, so where did everyone go?

    Today¡¯s food tastes pretty good, I just didn¡¯t get used to the taste before."

    Then there was a lot of empty space, and there was bloody handprint on the next sentence.

    "I don''t know why today. The food was not served on time. Hey, it seems that the chef is missing. There is no way."

    Then there was a short period of blank space.

    "Ah, I''m the only one left here. Why am I here? I can''t remember, but there is still some food around. Although it has deteriorated, it is still acceptable."

    The last is blank.

    After reading this diary, Uchiha Silver was speechless for a long time.

    There seems to be something here that is affecting the previous ghost killing team, what is it, it may be the black mist, or it may be the strange taste in the notes.

    Uchiha Gin looked at Tomioka Yoshiyuki, and wanted to discuss the contents of this notebook with him, but found that Tomioka Yoshiyoshi had gone out for some time, leaving only the sluggish Purgatory Ky¨­zuro.

    Ignoring this abandoned flame column, Uchiha Gin went out to look for Yoshitomo Tomioka, and soon found Yoshitomo Tomioka on a vegetable patch.

    Tomioka Yoshiyuki is using a small sickle to skillfully cut the vegetables in the vegetable field.

    However, Uchiha Silver''s complexion gradually became worse, and he ran to stop him.

    "What are you doing? This should be left by the previous players. Are you afraid of becoming like them after eating these?"

    Uchiha Silver grabbed Tomioka''s hand and shouted.

    "If we don''t eat these, we won''t live for a few days. We didn''t bring any dry food after we came in."

    Tomioka Yoshiyuki''s voice was still so indifferent, as if he didn''t care about it...

 1349 Chapter 030: Untrue Status Quo

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This is also a helpless thing. Even if you know that eating the vegetables grown here may be problematic, you still have to eat it. This is the desperate situation that Uchiha Gin and Tomioka Yoshiyuki are currently in.

    "I have eaten these with Purgatory Apricot Shoulang for two days, and I haven''t noticed anything unusual yet."

    Yoshiyuki Tomioka pulled up some vegetables from the vegetable field and spoke sparsely, as if it were something insignificant.

    But Uchiha Gin could not accept this result. Uchiha Gin could not accept the result of having to eat even when he knew the food was problematic.

    Uchiha Silver began to write an article next to the black mist that tightly surrounded the courtyard.

    Uchiha Silver placed some things that were easy to attract wild beasts to the black mist according to the experience he had seen in other places before, taking care not to touch the black mist.

    Based on previous experience, this black mist will only block the things inside from going out, but will not prevent things from coming in.

    Tomioka Yoshiyuki quietly watched Uchiha Gin''s actions, but did not express his own opinions, nor did he intend to help.

    Waiting for the appearance of the prey, Uchiha Gin hid behind a small dirt slope in the surrounding area.

    "Then you continue to work hard, I''ll go to eat first." Tomioka wiped the mud on his body, greeted him like Uchiha Gin, and then slowly entered the yard.

    Soon, there was the sound of cooking fire in the yard. I thought it was Tomioka Yiyong who was cooking. I don¡¯t know how Tomioka Yiyong found these items in this remote place. It is probably left by the members of the ghost killing team in front. Right.

    The smell of food came from the room, while Uchiha Gin was still outside waiting for the prey to come.

    Uchiha Gin came here early in the morning, and now he started to feel a little hungry, but the prey has not arrived.

    The smell in the room did not dissipate, but Uchiha Gin was still resisting hunger.

    Finally, night fell.

    After spending an entire afternoon waiting today, Uchiha Gin did not wait for the prey he needed. Instead, he still suffered from the scent of the food but couldn¡¯t eat it. If it weren¡¯t for those foods that might be problematic, Uchiha Gin. It''s been a treat long ago.

    Slowly, Uchiha Silver seemed to find something.

    When Uchiha Gin came here this morning, he noticed the strangeness of the forest. At that time, there should be a lot of mosquitoes flying around in the morning, but they did not appear, and now they have not waited for the prey that Uchiha Gin needs to wait. Silver learned from a very experienced old hunter, it shouldn''t take so long for it to take effect.

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s face gradually turned pale, and he began to realize the seriousness of the problem. For some reason, there seemed to be no living creatures on this mountain. It seemed that a mysterious force had driven them out, as if someone had just made them here. It''s the same as eating vegetables in a small courtyard.Lianlianxs.com www.lianlianxs.com

    If Uchiha Gin''s guess is correct, then the vegetables here are even more unpalatable. After all, this is the only food left behind by others, and it is very likely that it is the culprit that caused the abnormalities of the ghost killing team members.

    Uchiha Gin returned to the house depressed with this conjecture. He wanted to share his findings with Tomioka Yoshiyuki and the others, but Tomioka Yoshiyoshi and the others were already asleep. It was just dark tomorrow, and the two of them fell asleep. Now, Uchiha Silver was speechless for a while.

    Seeing the food left for him on the table, Uchiha Gin was embarrassed for a while. He was already guessing whether there was a problem with the food here. It is best not to eat these foods, but now Uchiha Gin''s stomach makes a sound again. , It''s really embarrassing.

    Uchiha Gin plans to go to the kitchen to find out if there is something suitable and not so suspicious to eat.

    After Uchiha Gin came into the kitchen, a crack was opened in the room of someone whose door had been closed, and a glance was revealed, revealing a pity.

    Uchiha Gin searched for a while in the kitchen, but could not find the right food. Whether it was the rice left by the previous team members or the vegetables that Yoshiyoshi Tomioka sent out later, it was not something Uchiha Gin thought could eat, but Uchi Bo Yin did not want to be hungry.

    In desperation, Uchiha Silver had to find a way to make his stomach feel full.

    Uchiha Silver spent a lot of time looking through the room to find a broken mirror. The mirror was less than half the size, but it was enough.

    Between Uchiha Gin''s face in the mirror, the reincarnation eyes in his eyes appeared, and a pupil power came out from it, Uchiha Gin''s illusion technique on himself.

    The function of this illusion is to make Uchiha silver not feel the hunger in his stomach, so that Uchiha silver can maintain a prosperous posture for the time being, but this is not a long-term move, because illusion is only an illusion after all. It cannot be faked, even in the senses. The senses blinded Uchiha Gin''s perception, but the body still couldn''t stand it.

    Uchiha Gin still has to continue to find a way to get out of here, and find food that can be eaten safely, no matter what.

    Tomioka Yoshiyuki and Purgatory Ky¨­juro, Uchiha Gin already felt unreliable, not because of their contentment, but Uchiha Gin felt that they had begun to become abnormal.

    The original Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang shouldn''t just become depressed, even if it was a blow like losing his arm, he shouldn''t be unable to get out for several days.

    Tomioka Yoshiyuki was not such a person. Yoshiyoshi Tomioka should have been like Uchiha Gin''s present, actively looking for ways to escape. Even if he was helpless, he would not face it with such a negative attitude. The two of them have only been here for a few days now, and it won''t be like this.

    Uchiha Gin slept very steadily this night. Under the deception of the illusion, not only the hunger, but also many other physical troubles were completely covered up.

    The next day, Uchiha Gin was awakened by the sound of hoeing from outside. Looking through the window, it was Tomioka Yoshiyuki outside.

    Yoshiyong Tomioka was holding a hoe, and he cultivated a new vegetable field near the vegetable field he picked yesterday. His movements are skillful and natural, and it is not like a novice can reach the level after a few days of groping.

    Uchiha silver began to wonder if he was dreaming, but Yoshiyuki Tomioka would do such a thing?Still doing so skillfully.

    The most important thing is that since I stepped into this yard, there was an unnatural feeling everywhere, which made Uchiha Gin have to doubt that this is not true...

 1350 031Two ghosts come to the door

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everything here reveals an unnatural feeling, whether it is the two people who behaved wrongly Tomioka Yoshiyuki and Purgatory Ky¨­zuro, or the things left by the previous ghost killing team members, they all reveal a sense of falsehood.

    Normally, after so many years, how could the vegetable plot be kept so complete, and the rice and other materials in the kitchen are well kept, not like a yard that has been abandoned for several years.

    Uchiha Ginshi suddenly thought of something, and made a few handprints against the void in front of him.

    "Illusory solution!"

    The surrounding space gradually broke apart, and the reality of the outside world began to appear in front of Uchiha Gin.

    After Uchiha Gin left the illusion, he found that he was still in that small courtyard, but this small courtyard was already very different.

    The ground was full of weeds and dust, and there were a few people lying next to them, namely Tomioka Yoshiyuki and Purgatory Ky¨­zuro, as well as extremely decomposed bodies.

    Lying on the ground, Tomioka Yoshiyuki and Purgatory Kyoshiro looked uneasy, as if they were fighting some nightmare.

    In the illusion, Apricot Juro of Purgatory who lost his hands is still the same.

    Uchiha Gin pushed the two men, but couldn''t wake them up, only their murmurs could be heard.

    After entering this yard, he would be confused by a mysterious power and fell into an illusion. No strange objects were seen around, Uchiha Silver walked straight into the house.

    This house is also the same as the environment, except that the real house is significantly more dilapidated. The dilapidated house has several holes and is also full of dust.

    Uchiha Gin also saw a diary where he saw the diary before, and it was also covered with dust.

    Uchiha Silver walked forward, wiped the dust off the diary, and opened it slowly.

    The diary is still exactly the same as the environment, except that the paper is a bit old.

    Uchiha Silver looked at everything thoughtfully.

    It seems that someone wanted to reproduce everything through illusion, but I don''t know why it became like this. People who hadn''t seen it at the time, but those who broke in became the protagonist inside.

    Uchiha Silver immediately had a guess, and the voice coming from behind also verified this guess.

    A figure gradually appeared at the door, and the room at night became darker after being blocked by the moonlight.

    Through some moonlight, Uchiha Gin judged from the clothes of the blocked person that this was one of the people who lay with them before, but this person should have become rotten all over.

    Judging from the clothes and the accessories worn on his waist, this person should be the previous members of the ghost killing team. No, it should be a ghost now. Judging from his rotting flesh, it is impossible for a human to be there. Stay here for a few years without looking for food.

    The former team pulled out his knife. His knife was also a sun-wheel knife, but it was rusty, with water stains on it, and it seemed to break with the touch.360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com

    However, Uchiha Gin''s expression quickly became unsightly, because some black auras appeared on the knife of the former team member. Uchiha Gin''s familiarity was very familiar, and it was the black auras he saw in the environment.

    If these black spirits were as corrosive as the illusion, Uchiha Silver would be difficult to deal with.

    The former team member raised his sword, roared loudly, and charged towards Uchiha Gin.

    From this irrational roar, Uchiha Gin judged that the former player had lost his rationality and was not able to think like other ghosts.

    Although I don''t know why, Uchiha Gin decided to put the former player into the soil as soon as possible. Whether it is for him to rest in peace or to let Uchiha Gin''s own safety, this is unnecessary.

    The former team rushed in front of Uchiha Gin''s and chopped down the black sun-wheel sword.

    Uchiha Gin hurriedly avoided this slash, only to see that the black blade of the sword touched the table behind Uchiha Gin, the table was obviously corroded.

    Moreover, the corrosion rate is faster than in the illusion. The black Qi in the illusion Uchiha Silver still has room to escape from magma. Just now, when the knife slashed towards the table, the table touched the black energy. It was eroded, and the table was eroded before the blade touched the table.

    The black energy is only covered with a thin layer, but it has such a corrosion speed. It is obviously a rusty heliotrope, but it has an extraordinary power.

    Uchiha Gin''s face started with a cold sweat, but the former team saw that the attack failed, and started to attack again.

    At this time Uchiha Gin started to regret letting the former team in. Uchiha Gin was now squeezed in a small space, surrounded by furniture in the room as obstacles. At the same time, his own was constantly slashed. Chasing.

    "The Thirty-one Canghuo Falling of Dao Breaking!"

    Uchiha silver spotted a flaw in the former team member, and directly threw the ghost way out of his hand, and the flames filled the entire dark house.

    The fire in the room was blazing, but it quickly disappeared without making a sound.

    Uchiha Gin can see clearly that just when the fall of the blue fire is about to attack the former player, the former player obviously has no reason, but it seems that he will still attack in the unexpected world. The former player will be in front of him. The flame fell straight into the blade.

    The amount of black energy on the knife suddenly increased, completely swallowing the entire Canghuo Pendant, and even the nearly completed explosion was completely swallowed.

    But Uchiha Silver also took this opportunity to distance himself, and began to prepare for the high-level ghost road.

    The former team seemed to be aware of Uchiha Gin''s threat, and the black spirit on the Sunwheel in his hand was even worse.

    The former player swung the Hirotaka at Uchiha Gin from a distance.At first, Uchiha Gin thought that the former player was just waving irrationally, after all, there was no way to cut him at this distance.

    However, Uchiha Silver immediately realized that he was wrong. After the former team members swung the sword, they did not directly touch Uchiha Silver, but the black energy on the blade suddenly spread, and a straight black energy became a line. The vertical line struck towards Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha Silver is not panicking, because the speed of this black energy is within the range of Uchiha Silver¡¯s control. Although the power of black energy is much stronger than that in the fantasy world, it is black energy. The speed is still as slow as in the illusion, even without turning into magma to avoid this attack.

    Uchiha silver calmly turned his body sideways, and at the same time began to attack the front player...

 1351 032 Two people who gradually wake up

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The former player seemed to take a lot of effort to issue this attack, and his movements suddenly became slow.

    Seizing this opportunity, Uchiha Silver rushed forward, raised the Sunwheel Knife in his hand, and swiped the knife directly at the neck of the former player who did not react in time.

    As the blade light faded, the head of the former team member fell off.

    Just when Uchiha Gin thought the matter was over, something unexpected happened.

    The former team member who should have lost his life got up, picked up his falling head, and slowly placed his head on it.

    For reasons of no reason, the former team member turned his head in the opposite direction, but Uchiha Gin was unable to laugh.

    As the heads of the former players crunched towards the rear, a sound came from outside the door.

    Uchiha Gin, who was leaning on the door, quickly looked back.

    I saw that the decomposed body that had been lying next to him got up together, and began to walk staggeringly towards the house, and the body that later got up also exuded bursts of black air.

    Uchiha Gin''s face turned black at once. This was clearly just two former players. Why did he have the same abilities as the Oiran brothers and sisters.

    Uchiha Gin guessed why the former player whose neck was severed could get up. It is probably because of the black spirit, so he also possesses the ability similar to the oiran brother and sister.

    However, the current situation is very difficult for Uchiha Silver. Originally facing a former player, he was worried about his life, but he managed to successfully kill with the help of the opponent''s lack of brains. Now it is estimated that it was because of the previous blow that he got up. With a former player No. 2, it was even more difficult for Uchiha Silver to kill at the same time.

    Former player number two slowly blocked the gate.

    The current Uchiha Silver was hit by the front and back clip. In front is the former player No. 2 who just got up and did not know his strength, and behind is the former player No. 1 whose head has not been put on the right side.

    Uchiha Silver turned on the domineering of seeing, hearing, and observing both at the same time. With his own eyes, it is difficult to judge the movements of both sides at the same time. He can only rely on the domineering of seeing and hearing.

    Former player No. 1 waved a black gas like before. This black gas was bigger than the previous one, but Uchiha Silver could still easily avoid it.

    At this moment, the former player No. 1 who was blocking the door also cooperated with the former player No. 2 to attack.

    Former player No. 2 also drew a black halo sword, and started an ordinary chop at Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha Silver twisted his body forcibly in the air, ensuring that he could avoid the slash of the former player No. 2 while avoiding the black energy attack.

    Hei Qi flew by, wiping Uchiha Gin''s side, and at the same time, the clothes in front of him were directly torn by former player One, and the black Qi above almost touched the skin.

    However, that slash caused the black energy on the knife to spread to Uchiha Silver''s clothes, Uchiha Silver''s clothes began to disappear quickly, and the black energy continued to spread like his whole body.

    Uchiha Silver made a decisive decision and turned directly into magma, abandoning the black clothes.U9 e-book www.u9txt.com

    The clothes that had lost their support began to fall in the air. Before they fell to the ground, they were completely corroded by the black air that filled them. After falling to the ground, the black air flew towards the former player number one and returned to the front. On the knife of player number one.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver thought of something, and quickly looked at it like the former player one.

    Sure enough, there was not much black energy on the knife of the former player No. 1, it seemed that the previous two attacks consumed too much.

    Uchiha Silver began to see hope. The black energy on these two ghosts is obviously limited. If it is an ordinary slash, the black energy must be recovered and used again. If the black energy attack is like before, The black energy cannot be recovered, that is to say, as long as Uchiha Silver can induce the two former players to continuously launch that black energy attack, it can consume the black energy on their bodies and the sword.

    This method worked. The two ghosts were obviously irrational, and Uchiha Gin started to capture the dawn of victory.

    Uchiha Gin started to move away from the two ghosts. In such a place that could not be hacked, the two former players screamed.

    Former player No. 1 continued to wield the little remaining black energy, and successive black energy struck Uchiha Gin, but the quality of the black energy was getting worse and thinner.

    The former player No. 2 is different. Instead of squandering the black air like the former player No. 1, he always shrouded the black air on the knife, approaching Uchiha Silver, trying to pass the knife. Uchiha silver came to wipe out Uchiha silver.

    Soon, the black energy in the hands of the former player No. 1 was exhausted, and the brainless former player No. 1 was still waving the Sunwheel in his hand, completely unaware that the attack pattern was different. .

    Uchiha Silver ignored the former player No. 1, who was wielding a sword that was not black, but concentrated on facing the former player No. 2 who walked like himself.

    The former player No. 2 doesn''t know why, he didn''t use the black air attack like the ghost before, is it not?Uchiha Gin was puzzled, but it didn''t matter anymore. If there was only one attacker, he could still deal with it.

    Since the two former players got up, their faces had been distorted so that the expressions of Tomioka Yoshiyuki and Purgatory Kyojuro returned to calm, and gradually showed signs of awakening.

    Tomioka Yoshiyori woke up before Purgatory Ky¨­juro, and when he woke up, he observed the surroundings.

    At the door of the house, there was a decaying ghost wielding a rusty heliostat, and he didn''t know what he was doing.

    And in the courtyard, Uchiha Gin was constantly avoiding the attack of a decaying ghost holding a black sunblade.

    Yoshiyuki Tomioka quickly realized what he should do. He touched his waist and made sure that his Sunwheel was still pinned to his waist. Then he sneaked up on the ghost attacking Uchiha Gin. behind.

    Former member No. 2 obviously didn''t notice that there was another person behind him. With a slash of light, the head of former member No. 2 fell directly to the ground, and Yoshiyuki Tomioka also stretched out his hand towards Uchiha Silver who was panting.

    "It''s okay." Yoshiyori Fukuoka expressed his concern.

    But Uchiha Silver did not accept it.

    "Go back, hurry up." Uchiha Gin shouted to Yoshiyuki Fukuoka.

    Yoshiyong Tomioka immediately realized that something was wrong, and directly slumped his body back, just avoiding the attack of the former player No. 2.

    It is the first time that Yoshiyuki Tomioka has encountered such a ghost who looks immortal...

 1352 033Temporary stability

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Tomioka''s astonished gaze, the former player No. 2 picked up his head and slowly placed it on the broken neck. There was a thin black air cage on the neck, which did not let the former player. The blood of number two spouted.

    In Tomioka''s judgment, after he beheaded the former player No. 2, the former player No. 2 should have died. However, the current situation was completely beyond Tomioka''s expectation.

    Tomioka Yoshiyuki looked at the ghost that had come back from the dead and Uchiha Gin, who was facing it, suddenly thought of something.

    The nature of this resurrection is similar to the Oiran brother and sister mentioned by Uchiha Gin''s intelligence, and it is estimated that two ghosts must be killed at the same time.

    Yoshiyori Tomioka said hello to Uchiha Gin, and pointed to the former player No. 1 who was still wielding a knife stupidly next to him, suggesting that Uchiha Gin was splitting up.

    Uchiha silver understood Tomioka Yoshiyuki''s meaning, and nodded towards him, and then began to delay the former team in front of him, making Yoshiyoshi Tomioka leave here faster.

    Tomioka Yiyong came to the former player No.1, and seeing Tomioka Yiyong coming to it, the former member No.1 stopped its non-stop swinging knives and began to look at Tomioka Yiyong viciously.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the former player No.1, and felt something was wrong. The former player No.1 did not show such an expression when he was playing against Uchiha Gin. I don¡¯t know if something unknown happened.

    Uchiha Silver continued to deal with the former player No. 2 in front of him, and he soon felt something was wrong. The former player No. 2 in front of him had a little sluggish movement before, but now his movements became smoother and his movements became more fluent. Like a living person in between, Uchiha Silver couldn''t easily avoid its attack.

    Without time to pay attention to Tomioka Yoshiyuki''s side, Uchiha silver focused on the former player number two standing in front of him.

    The former player No. 2 was still the same as before. He swung up the Sunwheel Knife in his hand and slashed it at Uchiha Silver continuously, and the black energy around its Sunwheel Knife kept rotating and stretching.

    Uchiha Gin''s pressure gradually increased, and the former player No. 2''s movements became very rapid, Uchiha Gin had to resist with the Sunwheel.

    Because I was afraid that my Sunwheel Knife would be corroded by the black energy of the former player No. 2.Uchiha Silver is full of armed and domineering on the Sunwheel Sword, hoping to withstand the erosion of this black energy.

    When the two heliostats collided, Uchiha silver was repelled by the powerful force, but Uchiha silver was more concerned about whether his heliostats were damaged.

    Uchiha Silver''s Sunwheel Sword was infected by the black energy, and the black energy was circulating above the armed color domineering. At the same time, Uchiha silver also felt that the armed color domineering was constantly being consumed.However, the good news is that the speed at which the armed color domineering is consumed has not reached the point where Uchiha Silver can''t bear it. In Uchiha silver''s judgment, with his remaining physical strength, he can cover the armed color domineering and support the sword morning. .

    However, Uchiha Gin did not intend to delay the battle until the morning, and Uchiha Gin started his own attack.Now it is different from before. Before, Uchiha Silver was afraid of the erosion of black energy, but now it is discovered that armed domineering can withstand the erosion of black energy, Uchiha Silver has the advantage of confronting the former player No. 2.

    After a fight, the former player No. 2 was obviously only strong, and the swing of the Hirotaka was without skill. Uchiha silver fought with it for a while and he saw through the knife path of the former player No. 2 and easily moved the former player No. 2 The Sunken Knife of the number flew.

    The former player No. 2 with the weapon in his hand was obviously taken aback. Taking advantage of this effort, Uchiha Silver turned his eyes to Tomioka Yoshiyuki''s side to see how Tomioka Yoshiyuki''s record was.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpwxs.com

    Yiyong Tomioka fought with the former member No. 1 with ease. The former member No. 1 without the black spirit has no obvious lethality. It just relies on the fighting method of waving the sun-wheel knife like a child. It is not at all. But the water column after years of training-Tomioka''s opponent.

    Yoshiyuki Tomioka also looked at Uchiha Gin''s gaze, and saw Uchiha Gin''s subduing the former player No. 2, and the two met and nodded.

    Obviously, they had only worked together for a few days. At this time, the two of them seemed to be facing a mirror, and their actions were very similar. They bent down at the same time, retracted the knife to their waist, and quickly pulled it out.

    The two sword lights intersect, and the two heads fall to the ground.

    Both Uchiha Gin and Tomioka Yoshiyuki breathed out at the same time.

    The threat of these two ghosts comes from their black spirits, but with their physical strengths, it is easy to be killed by people like Uchiha Gin and Tomioka Yoshiyuki, but they are the most embarrassing ones. Cannot be killed by a single beheading.

    Fortunately, halfway through, Tomioka Yiyong came to his senses in time, and it has now been resolved.

    Both Uchiha Gin and Tomioka Yoshiyuki thought so.

    In order to prevent these two ghosts from resurrecting in a way that they don''t know what they are like, Uchiha Gin and Tomioka Yiyong ignored the disgust of the corpses and squatted on the ground, carefully observing the details of the two rotting corpses on the ground.

    Both corpses have stopped moving, and the black energy that was originally entangled with the knife has disappeared.

    However, Uchiha Silver always felt something was wrong. I saw the ferocious expression of former player No. 1 before, and now I still can¡¯t let go of it. Why did a sluggish former player No. 1 suddenly become like this.

    Uchiha Gin soon didn''t want these to be gone, because Purgatory Ky¨­zuro woke up.

    "Well, where is this... my head hurts." Apricot Juro from Purgatory woke up, then clutched his pain, gritted his teeth and said.

    Yoshiyori Tomioka squatted there and explained the current situation in simple and clear language like the purgatory Ky¨­juro.As expected of the people who have acted together, Ky¨­shourou Purgatory understood the situation at once.

    "So it''s safe now, then let''s go back." Apricot Shou Lang from Purgatory hammered his hand and made a sound of sudden realization, completely ignoring why he was in a coma here.

    But Uchiha Gin¡¯s bad premonition became stronger and stronger. Even Uchiha Gin didn¡¯t understand why this happened. It was obvious that the enemy had been defeated, and the boring companions had awakened. Everyone began to laugh and prepare to return , It should be a goodend.

    But Uchiha Gin''s thought is like a flag. The three of them were talking and laughing, but the illusion suddenly changed.

    The small courtyard that was originally covered with dust has now become immaculate, without a single stone...

 1353 034, the stone giant in the yard

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although the changes in the yard were surprising enough, something more shocking happened before the three of them.

    The yard that was originally empty with only the three of them now suddenly appeared in the middle of the yard by a black hurricane, a whirlpool formed by black gas, and the surrounding dust and sand were swept in, so a spotless yard was formed.

    The pulling force of the black hurricane gradually increased, and the Uchiha silver trio tilted their bodies backward while looking for a heavy object that could fix their bodies.

    Just when the three of them were about to be pulled in because they couldn''t bear the pulling force of the black hurricane, the black hurricane stopped.

    When the three of them were still feeling complicated for their danger, something that shocked their eyeballs appeared.

    A huge stone man appeared, or looked like a stone man.

    This is made up of the debris pulled in by the black hurricane just now. There are dust and sand on the body, as well as bricks and rubble, and even a few big trees uprooted on the chest.

    This stone giant was extremely deterrent, and shocked the three of them as soon as he appeared on the stage. However, Uchiha Gin quickly recovered from him. Uchiha Gin is different from Tomioka Yoshiyuki and Purgatory Ky¨­zuro, Uchiha Gin has seen For the people of the great world, although the stone giant in front of him is beyond the general combat power specifications, his expressiveness is still within the acceptable range of Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha¡¯s silver eyes are better. Through the gaps between the stones, he can see strands of black energy. The black energy that was originally very corrosive, but now it looks like a spider''s silk thread, combines these stones together. Form a huge stone giant.

    The stone giant didn''t wait for the three of them to be in a daze, and rushed directly towards the three of them. Every time they landed on the ground, the stone giant made a violent noise. The surface of the stone giant was not mere appearance, but even his body was full of stones.

    Looking at such a behemoth, Tomioka Yoshiyuki and Purgatory Ky¨­zuro both lost the idea of ??fighting. The swords they learned were only to kill ghosts, and the Sunwheel Knife in their hands was also cast to kill ghosts. The behemoth in front of them is obviously related to ghosts They are not at the same level, and naturally it is not what they can handle.

    The stone giant kicked towards the direction where the three of them were. Yoshiyuki Tomioka and Ky¨­ju Inferior were still stunned, Uchiha Gin directly pulled the two away and shouted at them.

    "If you still want to survive, you can find a way to find the body of the black gas. This stone giant is controlled by the black gas."

    Uchiha Silver now understands where his bad premonition came from. It is probably not a ghost that he and Tomioka Yoshiyori killed him just now. It is just a few words about the corpse of the former team member. From now on, the two corpses are still It can be judged by inlaid on the arm of the stone giant.

    It was the black gas that fought with the three of them and was stunned by the three of them. After he woke up, a former team member appeared to attack him.After Tomioka Yiyong woke up, the strength of the former team members increased significantly, presumably because the remaining power used to control the Tomioka Yiyong illusion was freed up to control the corpse.

    And now, Apricot Shou Lang from Purgatory has also woke up, and the three of them are facing the complete body of black gas.

    Although the black gas adsorbs these stones, it must be a tool man controlled by the black gas like the previous team members. The black gas must have its own body to control it. There can be no black that can move freely. gas.139 Chinese www.139zw.com

    Tomioka Yoshiyuki and Purgatory Ky¨­shouro were not stupid people. In addition to their talents, their minds turned quickly. Under Uchiha Gin''s roar, they quickly figured out the key points of the joints.

    The two saw that Uchiha Silver did not feel like they were powerless to the Golem, but had a feeling of eagerness to try, and remembered Uchiha Silver''s domineering and domineering magical technology, they left unanimously. After the stone giant''s attack range, the two separated, looking for the person who controlled the black gas separately.

    Seeing the two leave, Uchiha Gin also breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t need to protect them. The most important thing was that Uchiha Gin could fully display his abilities without fear of exposing them to others.

    The stone giant raised its huge fist, and there was a protruding stone pillar on it that was not fully bonded, hanging outside and shaking.The stone giant slammed the swaying pillar and his fist towards Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver directly turned into magma, allowing the Golem¡¯s attack to pass through, and at the same time quickly came to the top of the Golem¡¯s fist and transformed back into a human body.

    "The Thirty-one Canghuo Falling of Dao Breaking!"

    A dazzling fire light emanated from Uchiha Gin''s hand, and the stone giant''s chest was hit, revealing the stones buried deep in it, and the black gas that had lost its adhesion.

    The black gas lost its adherents, turned into silk threads, and flew outwards, looking for objects that could make up for the vacancy.

    Uchiha Silver ran and jumped on the stone giant, avoiding the flying black thread, and at the same time covered the heliotrope with his armed color domineering.

    "Virtual flash!"

    Uchiha Silver released the virtual flash, but instead of releasing it in the way that the ball of light turned into a beam of light, he condensed the virtual flash on the sword.

    The sun-wheel knife with armed color domineering protection can easily withstand the pressure of the virtual flash, and at the same time adjust the direction of the virtual flash to be the same as the direction of the sword. As Uchiha silver swings the sword towards the head of the stone giant, a beam of light Flying over, the head of the stone giant was completely shattered and turned into small stones scattered in the air.

    The black silk thread at the neck of the stone giant also began to quickly fly to find the lost object, while Uchiha Gin was avoiding these large amounts of black silk thread, while observing the height of the stone giant and did not know where it went. Fukuoka Yoshiyuki and Purgatory Kyoujuro.

    Purgatory Apricot Shouro looked for it in the forest. Because of his eagerness, the forest was full of flames caused by the breath of flame of Purgatory Apricot Shoulang.

    As for Tomioka Yoshiyuki, he was searching behind the courtyard that had not been completely destroyed. Uchiha Gin also agreed with Yoshiyuki Tomioka¡¯s judgment that the black hurricane just now had so much suction power that even the distant trees could be uprooted, not to mention. It was this little yard. There must be something strange about this little yard that was not completely destroyed.

    Yoshiyori Tomioka next to the courtyard seemed to have discovered something, but Uchiha Gin couldn''t see it because the stone giant had completely recovered.

    The black silk thread found some stones and mud back, filling up all the places where Uchiha silver had damaged, and turning into a brand new stone giant...

 1354 035 The mysterious figure who killed Tomioka in seconds

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Virtual flash!"

    Another beam of light shoots from the heliostat.

    Uchiha Silver continued to be entangled with the stone giant. It seems that because of the re-condensation, the stone giant has become stronger than before. The virtual flash shot from the sun wheel can destroy the entire head of the stone giant. It just penetrated the small half of the head, and it didn''t affect the stone giant''s continued attack.

    The stone giant seemed to have become more rational, just as the former player number two, who had died once before, became more fluid. The stone giant kept beating the Uchiha silver on his body.

    Every time Uchiha Silver jumps to avoid the fist of the Golem, he will be damaged by his fist, but soon the thin black lines immediately pull the scattered stones back and become Harder.

    Uchiha Gin was caught in a dilemma. At this time, if he did not avoid the giant''s attack, he would not know what the powerful blow would be like. If he avoided the giant''s attack, the body of the giant would become Harder, then harder to beat.

    "Yoshiyuki Tomioka, please hurry up, I can''t do it here!" Uchiha silver had to shout loudly at the small courtyard where Yoshiyuki Tomioka was, and at the same time he turned his eyes away.

    As far as Uchiha Gin''s eyes could be, he saw Yoshiyuki Tomioka not answering himself, but instead focused on facing the enemy in front of him.

    In front of Yoshiyuki Tomioka was a figure full of black air. Because of the black air covering, it was not clear whether it was a male or a female. However, the figure of the black figure was very slim, probably a female.The black figure pinched Tomioka Yoshiyong''s neck with his hand at this time, so Yoshiyong Tomioka could not answer his yelling.

    Tomioka Yoshiyong was stuck with his neck, unable to breathe in water, unable to exert any strength all over his body, and his hands could only be weakly placed on the hands of the black figure, trying to move the hands of the black figure away.

    Seeing Tomioka Yoshiyuki''s plight at this time, Uchiha Silver couldn''t concentrate on facing the stone giant in front of him. He had to go to save Tomioka Yoshiyoshi.

    The stone giant seemed to be controlled by the black figure. Seeing that Uchiha Gin was going to stop the black figure, the stone giant directly attacked in the direction where Uchiha Gin was moving.

    If Uchiha Silver insisted on saving Tomioka Yoshiyuki in the past, he would suffer a heavy blow from the stone giant.

    Upon seeing this, Uchiha Gin did not retreat, but changed his direction in the air, and forcibly took the fist of the stone giant from the side, and at the same time, with the attack of the stone giant, he moved towards Tomioka Yoshiyuki even more. Fly away quickly, or fall down.

    Uchiha Gin''s direction is well grasped, directly facing the black figure. Seeing that Uchiha Gin is about to hit, the black figure has to let go of his hand, let go of Tomioka Yoshiyuki, and then come to avoid it. This impact of Uchiha Silver.

    Tomioka Yoshiyori, who had no strength to threaten him, came back to his senses and saw Uchiha Gin flying towards him, too late to escape. The two collided together and rolled on the ground twice before stopping.

    "Um... It hurts." Uchiha Gin held his left shoulder that had been hit by the stone giant just now, and stood up with a painful face.

    Seeing this situation, Yoshiyuki Tomioka also guessed how Uchiha Gin came to rescue him, his eyes were full of guilt.

    Uchiha Gin and Tomioka Yoshihide are in a very bad situation now. In front of them stood a black figure who didn''t know the depth, but was able to subdue Tomioka Yoshihide in an instant, and that Uchiha Gin had been facing each other before. The stone giant is also moving towards this side.

    However, the fighting power of the two sides could not equate at all. Tomioka Yoshiyuki was unable to deal with the black figure, and Uchiha Silver began to be unable to deal with the increasingly hard stone giant, and the two seemed to be in desperation.Dodoxs novel www.dodoxs.com

    Uchiha Silver unfolded his domineering look and feel, and began to find his own vitality in the desperate situation where it was difficult to find hope.

    There is a trail in the ruins of the small courtyard behind it, but it has been buried by the falling stones, and it can be used only after being cleaned up.

    There was also a way out behind the black figure in front of him, but he had to face this black figure of unknown strength.

    Uchiha silver thought for a while, and felt that neither of these two roads could be taken. He wanted to take Tomioka Yoshiyuki on the other road.

    "Lend me to use it for a while." Uchiha silver stretched out his hand to Tomioka Yoshiyuki''s Sunwheel.

    Perhaps it was because Uchiha Ginza had saved him just now, and Yoshiyori Tomioka, who was still in the sun, lent his heliodon to Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Gin held the heliobolus he just borrowed in the upper left, holding his own heliobolus in his right hand, and turned the two swords back at the same time.

    "Catch me." Uchiha Gin said to Tomioka Yoshiyuki, his tone very anxious.

    Yoshiyori Tomioka didn''t think too much, obviously he had regarded Uchiha Gin as a partner who could entrust life and death.Yoshiyori Tomioka put his hands on Uchiha Gin''s shoulders.

    Uchiha Gin had just seen the black energy attack of his relatives, and temporarily thought of the trick to use the sword to use the virtual flash. Now in this desperate situation, he can only use this newly discovered trick to get out of trouble.

    Although the black figure in front of him might be defeated by the power of both of them, Uchiha Gin did not intend to take this risk.Because he has a safer way to go. Although this path may seem a bit nonsense, it is the best solution at present.

    Both Uchiha Silver''s two sunblades were covered with armed domineering, and phantom light shone on them.

    "Double virtual flash jet!"

    Both of the Hirotakas fired a large number of light cannons toward the ground at the same time, flying Uchiha Gin with the Tomioka Yoshiyuki attached to him.

    With the jet power of these two virtual flashes, Uchiha Silver told in the air that he was approaching the stone giant while staying away from the black figure.

    The black figure obviously did not expect Uchiha Gin''s to do this, and hurriedly drew a few black energy from his body, chasing Uchiha Gin''s direction.

    Uchiha Gin changed the direction of the virtual flash jet in the air, and the attack of the stone giant that was sensitive to avoid fell on the shoulder of the stone giant. At the same time, Tomioka''s hurried breathing came from behind. He had never experienced such a scene. Okayoshihide didn''t scream out, he was already good at heart.

    After falling on the stone giant, the virtual flash that had just been ejected was exhausted. Uchiha silver replayed his old skills, and continued to fly towards the back of the stone giant, while also completely throwing away the black traced from the black figure. silk.

    "Let''s go now!" Uchiha Gin did not forget to shout loudly in the air before he left...

 1355 036Purgatory Shouro became an enemy

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Back in the nearby town, Uchiha Gin and Tomioka Yoshiyong looked back and made sure that the black figure and the stone giant had not chased them. Both of them patted their chests with lingering fear.

    They found a hotel in the town, and the two waited for the return of Purgatory Apricot Shouro.

    At the same time, the two were also discussing about the black figure and the two corpses of the former players there.

    According to their guess, the former players should have heard about the black silhouettes before they went up the mountain collectively to fight. The black silhouettes should not have developed so aggressively before. Those former players are still on the mountain. After living for a while, they just don''t know what happened, and they are finally wiped out.

    This place, Uchiha Gin''s objection, if all the former team members died, why only two corpses were left? This question Yoshihide Tomioka convinced Uchiha Gin with his judgment.

    This black figure should be a kind of ghost, maybe even the black gas is the ghost, even that figure is controlled, and the ghost will naturally eat people if it wants to live. It is not necessarily that the players are given by the black gas. eaten.

    Uchiha Silver just wanted to refute this statement with the decay and smell of the corpse, but when he thought of black Qi that sometimes showed incredible corrosive power, Uchiha Silver gradually believed it, after all, if it is really black Qi as the main body , It is estimated that there is no sense of smell, taste, etc., of course it can be slurred.

    Thinking that the black figure might be the main body, eating the decayed and smelly corpse on the remote mountain, Uchiha Silver couldn''t help feeling nauseous, and his stomach churned.

    The two passed on the information here through Tomioka Yoshiyuki''s communication bird, and at the same time, they waited for Purgatory Kyojuro to follow the marks left by them to find it.

    But until late at night, neither of them waited for the person they were waiting for.

    "I didn''t shout loud enough when I left?" Uchiha Gin was puzzled.

    "Maybe it was caught by the black figure." Tomioka Yoshiyuki''s view seemed much pessimistic.

    If this is the case, isn''t the purgatory Ky¨­zuro dead?After all, that black figure can subdue Tomioka Yoshiyuki who is a water column in an instant.

    Tomioka Yoshiyuki described the fighting at that time in this way.

    When he saw the black figure, he drew out the knife and rushed up. The black figure did not stop his movement and allowed him to chop over. When the sun wheel hit the black gas on the black figure, it was directly blocked. The black qi on the figure directly reacted, as if the black qi brought the black figure''s hand up. Tomioka Yiyong was clearly pinched by the neck, but he did not feel any killing intent from the black figure. , All the actions are as if the black gas is done by itself.

    Yoshiyuki Tomioka¡¯s judgment that the black gas is the main body was also based on his feelings at the time. Uchiha Gin believed that Yoshihide Tomioka would not talk nonsense about such an important matter, and believed that the black figure was a puppet controlled by the black gas. It was the same as the former player No. 1 and No. 2, except that the coverage density became higher.

    The problem at this time is that there is still no way to deal with the black energy. Even if you know that it is the body, but only with the sun wheel, even if it is hard and sharp, how can the black energy that flows like air be killed? .

    But at this time, there was a more serious problem than dealing with black energy, and Apricot Juro of Purgatory still did not come back.To read the novel website www.1ddu.com

    It was late at night and there were no lights on the street. Even if Ky¨­to Purgatory did not hear Uchiha Gin''s exchange when he was leaving, he should have realized that something was wrong when he came back. Kyr¨­ Purgatory just seemed to like to rampage. But it''s not a reckless man.

    Uchiha Gin realized that it was just like what Tomioka Yoshiyoshi said, that Ky¨­zuro Purgatory was caught by the black gas.

    Although the black figure is not murderous, the black gas is hard to say.

    Uchiha Silver felt that the black figure was not like a corpse controlled by the black Qi like the former player No.1 and No.2. It should be a person controlled by the black Qi, because from the black figure, one could feel anger.

    I haven''t seen the figure of Purgatory Kyrgyzstan, Uchiha Gin and Tomioka Yoshiyuki can''t sit still, there is no time to wait for the order from the ghost killing team headquarters, now you must act, or Purgatory Kyrgyzstan may see you again Not anymore.

    The two of them went up the mountain again. They had just escaped, and at this time they wanted to send them to the door by themselves. When they thought of this, Uchiha Gin couldn''t laugh, but felt ridiculed.

    The two of them did not go directly to the small courtyard where the black figure was located, but first went to the location where the silverstone giant Uchiha last saw Kyotou Purgatory on his shoulders, and searched in the forest. If you can find Kyotoguro Purgatory here, you don¡¯t need to. Facing the black figure of unknown depth.

    The two moved separately, one to the left and the other to the right, and directly carried out a double-team search of the forest, so that nothing would be missed.

    Uchiha silver kept prancing among the trees, and soon he made his own discovery.

    Uchiha Gin saw the Purgatory Kyoko in front of him, but the situation at this time looked very bad.

    Next to Purgatory Kyrgyzstan is the black figure, and the black air radiates from the body of the black figure, and Purgatory Kyrgyzstan does not mean to resist, but allows the black energy to wrap around his body, and the black gradually entraps Purgatory Kyrgyzstan. Surrounded, wanting to turn Purgatory Kyo Shourou into a state like a black figure.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Uchiha Silver threw out a ghostly way.

    "The Thirty-one Canghuo Falling of Dao Breaking!"

    The flames exploded on the connecting black surface between Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang and the black figure, and the black gas retreated under the impact of the explosion of the blue fire falling, and there was no black gas connection between them.

    It seemed that it was too late to be different. At this time, the purgatory apricot Shou Lang had enough black energy on his body, and he no longer needed to obtain it from the black figure.

    The black qi on Purgatory Apricot Shoulang seemed to be self-sufficient. It had grown from a thin layer of translucent black qi to thick, and it had become the same as the black figure next to him.

    If it weren''t for Uchiha Gin''s side to watch the process, and the relative position of the two could be used to determine which is the Purgatory Ky¨­zuro, there would be absolutely no way to distinguish the two.

    Because of Uchiha Gin''s attack, the black figure at this time also turned to Uchiha Gin''s figure, and so did the black figure transformed into Purgatory Ky¨­juro...

 1356 Chapter 037: New Stone Man

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Two black figures looked at Uchiha Gin at the same time, which put a lot of pressure on Uchiha Gin.

    It is still possible to tell which is the purgatory Kyo Shourou. When there is a fight, once there is confusion, I am afraid that there will be no way to distinguish, and I don''t know which to keep and which to fight hard.

    Two black figures rushed towards Uchiha Gin at the same time, one after the other.

    Uchiha Gin could see clearly, the original black figure rushing in front was the original black figure, and the purgatory Kyoko was still behind.

    The armed color domineering covering the entire Sunwheel Sword, while the virtual flash covering the blade.

    "Virtual flash!"

    Uchiha Silver directly smashed the virtual flash on the body of the black figure, forming a huge blade of light, blasting the black figure into the air.

    However, the sharp-eyed Uchiha Silver saw that his virtual flashlight light hadn''t even cut through that layer of black energy, which meant that the blow looked spectacular, but in fact it didn''t break the defense at all.

    The purgatory Kyojuro from behind followed closely, and at the same time he drew out his Sunken Knife, which was also covered with black energy, and hacked towards Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha Gin was first happy, and with the Hirotaka to make a judgment, he could determine which is the purgatory Kyr¨­juro, but at the same time he felt the pressure doubled. The purgatory Kyr¨­juro holding the sword is obviously not comparable to the previous black figure .

    Hurrying to avoid the slashing of Purgatory Kyototoro, Uchiha Gin saw that Kyototoro''s knife was not irrational, but had the original shadow, which means that Kyototoro was not controlled by the black energy at this time. But from the spiritual level, he was controlled by the black air.

    It¡¯s not difficult for Uchiha Gin to have reincarnation eyes to control the black energy, but no matter how clever the technique is, it takes time to perform. The purgatory Kyojuro in front of him keeps attacking himself, and there is nothing at all. I was free to solve the curse, and most importantly, the black figure that caused the purgatory Kyo Shouro to become such a culprit was also staring at him at the beginning, and it seemed that he might attack at any time.

    After the fight with the black figure just now, Uchiha Gin was able to judge that the host of the black figure was originally an ordinary person, and there was no way when he rushed up. The problem is that Uchiha Gin did not know how the black spirit controls the person. What is it, what if the upper body is controlled because of the black energy.

    Although Uchiha Gin, who is in the eyes of reincarnation, is mentally tough, after all, this kind of control method is unheard of. If Uchiha Gin is controlled by any chance, this kind of spiritual control is not as good as physical control. If you keep your own subjective thoughts, once you are mentally controlled, you won''t have the idea of ??trying to get rid of control at all, and you are truly fallen.

    In front of him was a black figure formed by the powerful Purgatory Kyojuro. Because of the black energy in the attack, Uchiha Gin had to be armed and domineering to contend with it, although this consumption is not large for Uchiha Gin. But the purgatory apricot Shourou consumes nothing.

    There was also a black figure who had been staring at him and wanted to control himself. Although the strength was ordinary, once he was given a good enough opportunity, I am afraid that there is no possibility of counterattack at all.

    Uchiha Gin already understood why the black figure hadn''t thought of killing Tomioka Yoshiyuki before, because he planned to completely control Tomioka Yoshiyuki.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin hopes that Yoshiyuki Tomioka will be able to hurry. The phantom flash of light that he just pointed at the black figure is out of the way to try to kill the black figure. The most important thing is to make a large enough. In order to attract the attention of Yoshiyuki Tomioka, the power of the sword light was reduced a lot in order to make the sword light enough.33 novel www.33xs.cc

    The black figure seemed to understand that he alone could not cause trouble to Uchiha Gin, so he watched quietly at the side as Purgatory Kyoko attacked Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Gin is now strenuously resisting Purgatory Kyojuro, because Uchiha Gin does not intend to harm Purgatory Kyojuro, but Uchiha Gin¡¯s sword technique has only gone through several months of practice. Where is he who has practiced his sword skills for many years. Purgatory Kyrgyzstan''s opponent was crushed into defeat.

    Fortunately, Tomioka Yiyong came soon.

    After seeing the two black figures on Uchiha Gin''s side, Yoshiyori Tomioka was taken aback for a moment, then he saw the sun-wheel sword on the waist of Purgatory Ky¨­juro, and Uchiha Gin''s hands and feet, and he didn''t dare to shoot. He immediately understood. What happened, hurried up to help Uchiha Gin.

    The addition of Yoshiyuki Tomioka made the battle easier. Uchiha Gin and Yoshiyuki Tomioka easily suppressed the Purgatory Kyrgyzstan, and they were about to restrain the Purgatory Kyrgyzstan.

    However, the black figure next to him, seeing that the situation was not good, had the intention to escape. The black figure turned around and ran wildly, completely ignoring the purgatory Apricot Shou Lang who had just been turned into a companion by him.

    After waiting for a while to release his control from the purgatory Ky¨­juro and chasing the black figure, Uchiha Gin did not hesitate and chose the latter directly.

    Purgatory Kyrgyzstan and Tomioka¡¯s righteousness are here to confront each other. Even if they lose their hands and feet, they will not lose too quickly. The control method of this black energy is still unclear. I don¡¯t know how much time it will take to release the control. Can''t catch up with the black figure.

    If you don''t chase the black figure now, when the black figure turns other people into his companions, there will be no way to distinguish which is the main body, and things will become very troublesome.

    Uchiha Silver climbed over countless branches on the tree, chasing the black figure at high speed, and soon he chased a place where there was a pile of rocks, where the black figure stayed.

    Just when Uchiha Gin was wondering if the black figure had given up treatment, he suddenly realized something was wrong.

    Thinking of the stone giant he had encountered before, and then seeing the movement of the black figure, Uchiha Gin hurriedly stopped this piece of rock that suddenly appeared.

    "The Thirty-one Canghuo Falling of Dao Breaking!"

    The fire exploded on the black figure, but it did not affect the black figure''s movements.

    The black figure put his hand on the pile of rocks, and the black gas in his hand poured in quickly.

    Under the influence of the black energy, the pile of rocks gradually changed, first forming a team of legs, and then slowly turning into a human form. The stone giant that Uchiha Gin faced before appeared again.

    This time, the stone giant may be due to the material. There is nothing like the previous one. The body is all connected by stones. The body shape is smaller than the previous one, but the movements look smooth and neat. Many, small stone giants are completely completed...

 1357 038, powerful stone man and Ozawas father

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the small stone giant landed and formed, Uchiha Silver clearly felt that it had a clear gap with the previous large stone giant.

    The first is the degree of condensation of the stones. The previous large stone giants can easily see the black energy inside through the gaps, but the current stone giants cannot do so, because the stones are controlled by the black energy in an orderly manner. Next, they fit tightly together, and there is no trace of cracks on the body.

    Although I don''t know what this means, it must have become more difficult to deal with. It seems that after Uchiha Gin and the others returned, it took a while for the black figure to contact how to make Golem.

    This discovery proves that the black figure is not only simple intellect, and even practice and study, obviously intelligent. It is completely different from the purgatory Kyojuro who was turned into a black figure before, and this made Uchiha Gin''s firm belief. This is the idea of ??the ontology.

    I was still worried about whether this would be spread by other black figures. Now Uchiha Gin is relieved. As long as this black figure is wiped out, the battle is over, and the truth about the disappearance of the former team members can also be obtained. answer.

    Stone giant, no, this should be a stone man now. Although it is still twice as tall as an ordinary human, it cannot be called a giant compared with the huge stone giant before.

    The stone man rushed towards Uchiha Gin, his footsteps did not make a "dongdong" sound like the previous stone giant, but he was more stable and solid, like a warrior who had been trained for a long time. It''s not simply being pulled by the black air.

    The fist of the stone man was fast, and at the same time it revealed a feeling full of weight. Uchiha Silver had a foreboding that even if he covered his armed domineering, he might be crushed by the attack of the stone man.

    Unwilling to try his own judgment, Uchiha Silver bent down, avoided the attack of the stone man with his fist sideways, and at the same time slashed the Hirotaka at the stone man''s head.

    Even though it was covered with armed and domineering, the sword still showed a great rebound force, and Uchiha Silver''s tiger''s mouth was directly numbed.

    Realizing that not being hungry can fight hard, Uchiha Silver jumped back and tried to pull the distance. Ishiren directly ignored his unretracted fist, ignoring his inertia and flew with his other hand with his body.

    Before Uchiha Silver jumped back in the air, the stone man in front of him was about to collide.

    "Virtual flash!"

    There was no way Uchiha Silver was unwilling to sigh this blow. Who knows how heavy the stone man is, he directly flicked the virtual flash on the sword against the ground, forcibly changed his position in the air, and let him use the virtual flash. His strength flew towards the sky.

    Uchiha Gin''s timely response made him able to avoid Shiren¡¯s pounce, and Uchiha Gin¡¯s clothes were inserted into Shiren¡¯s shoulders. If Uchiha Gin¡¯s movements were slower, he would be hit. .

    The stone man who flew into the air slammed into the woods in front of him, and at the same time hit three or four trees before stopping.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver''s heart was tense. If he had just been hit, he might have explained it here. At the same time, he paid more attention to Shiren''s every move.

    On the other hand, he has been able to regain his senses with the purgatory Kyojuro who was suppressed by Yoshiyoshi Tomioka. It was not long since Uchiha Gin pursued it. It seems that the black figure was beaten by Uchiha Gin when he spread the black spirit with the purgatory Kyojuro. Broken, so the black energy is not enough, and he can''t control the purgatory Kyojuro for a long time.

    Yoshiyuki Tomioka had no time to rest with Kyotoki Inferior. After leaving the debilitated Kyototoro Purgatory in place to rest, he ran towards Uchiha Gin''s direction. After all, the black sword light occasionally scraped out of the air and the transmission there The crashing sound that came to show that Uchiha Gin was experiencing a hard fight.

    They came here again to save their companions. If they lose a companion because of this, isn''t it a waste of effort?Express novel www.ems999.com

    "Bong!"

    Uchiha Gin moved away from the stone man by the explosion of the ghost road, and escaped the stone man''s blow.

    Although the original stone man was superior in speed and strength, Uchiha Silver can still deal with it. The current stone man is indeed getting more and more difficult, and even has tactics of wanting to fight.

    Uchiha Silver naturally did not believe that simple black energy could give Shiren such wisdom, so there was only one answer, that is, the black figure next to him was controlling Shiren, and his proficiency was getting higher and higher.

    The movement of the stone man became smoother and smoother with the control of the black figure. With the advantage of the stone man''s own speed and weight, Uchiha Silver was gradually unable to fight against it.

    Even if he understood this, Uchiha Gin was unable to pull out to deal with the black figure, because the stone man''s attack angle became more and more difficult, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t pay attention.

    The black figure stood on a rock, watching his toy fight Uchiha Gin''s fight, obviously could not see the expression on his face, but from his gestures, he could feel a cheerful atmosphere.

    ........

    In the courtyard of the former ghost killing team.

    Ozawa, who has been waiting for her father, is cooking her own supper in the room, and has been trying to make new cheap food. She has been doing it late at night. She has become more and more proficient from the original unfamiliarity. Dad knows that Will praise her.

    The door was knocked.

    With the experience of being knocked on the door by Uchiha Silver the previous two times, Ozawa no longer felt happy, but thought that someone would come to look for the original owner of the yard, but the young older brother agreed to continue living here. Now, as long as it is not the original owner, no one can drive her away.

    Ozawa opened the door, the expression on his face first was puzzled, then gradually turned into astonishment, and finally turned into joy.

    "father"

    Ozawa threw himself into the arms of the man in front of the door.

    The man''s face was very white, and he was wearing a long black uniform, with a neutral beauty.

    If Uchiha Gin is here, he will surely exclaim, this man is the same Uchiha Gin''s encounter in Yoshihara Flower Street before.

    Ozawa¡¯s heart was very happy. He had been wandering for so many days, and his father finally came to the door. Although I don¡¯t know why Dad¡¯s face has become more like his mother, it¡¯s obviously his father. Ozawa is tight. Holding onto the man''s sleeve, for fear that the man would leave her again.

    The man who saw Ozawa''s move just squatted down to pet him and squeezed Ozawa''s face in love, and led him out of this remote yard.

    Ozawa and the man¡¯s figure stretched longer and longer under the moonlight, and Ozawa would definitely not be separated from his father this time. Ozawa¡¯s hand held the man¡¯s pale palm tightly, even slowing the man¡¯s speed. a lot of...

 1358 Chapter 039: Black Air Armor

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the pile of rocks beside the forest on the mountain, Uchiha Gin was fighting fiercely with the stone man.

    Tomioka Yoshiyori nearby was coming, but Uchiha Gin did not know about this.

    In Uchiha Gin''s heart, Kyokusho Purgatory did not regain control so quickly, and naturally he did not expect that he would be helped soon.

    Shiren¡¯s attacks became more fierce and powerful enough to severely wound Uchiha Gin in a single blow. The current Uchiha Gin can not even be touched by Shiren. Uchiha Gin must wholeheartedly avoid the Stoneman¡¯s attack and connect with his tentacles. The black figures within reach did not dare to try to attack.

    It was dangerous now, and could no longer hide.

    In the past, in order to hide his abilities in front of everyone in the ghost killing team, he had always used armed domineering and virtual flash to fight, anyway, the two colors are the same.But now Uchiha Silver can no longer hide his strength. If he continues to hide, Uchiha Silver may have to explain it here.

    Thinking of all the past, Uchiha Silver still missed it a little, and didn''t plan to kill himself just to hide his strength blindly.

    Reincarnation eyes, open!

    Rock berry fruit, full liberation!

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes turned into purple, swirling pupils, and magma began to continuously appear on the ground.

    Uchiha Silver stood on top of the lava, coldly looking at the stone man in front of him, this time he won''t be defeated by you again.

    The magma surrounded Shiren and Uchiha Silver, blocking the escape route of the black figure by the way.

    The black figure saw the emergence of magma. Although he couldn''t understand how it appeared, he still consciously manipulated the stone man to avoid the hot red liquid.

    Uchiha Silver slowly raised his hand, and a giant magma hand rose from the ground, and then took a picture of the stone man on the ground.

    Seeing that the black figure was not good, he quickly manipulated the stone man to avoid the attack of the giant magma hand.

    The speed of the stone man was very fast, but Uchiha Gin speeded up the falling speed of the magma, and successfully took away an arm of the stone man who had not completely avoided the attack.

    Seeing the red liquid, the stone man''s hand was easily destroyed, and the black figure realized that it could not go on like this.A large amount of black energy began to emerge from the body of the black figure, and they all rushed to the stone man. The stone man was enveloped by black air. The black air covered the surface of the stone man, forming a black armor. The stone man protected him, without revealing a gap, and the black air was constantly floating above it.

    With this set of black armor, Shiren stepped directly on the lava and charged towards Uchiha Gin.With the help of black magma, the magma that could have easily repelled the stone man was directly ignored by the stone man.

    The stone man ran quickly, and with its steps, a lot of magma splashed out, corroding the surrounding ground, and then he tucked his fist in his abdomen, and hit Uchiha Gin with a heavy blow.

    Shiren''s reaction surpassed Uchiha Silver''s imagination, and he approached him directly.

    The original Uchiha Gin was naturally unable to avoid the attack of the stone man at such a close distance, but the current Uchiha Gin had opened the eyes of reincarnation and saw the movement of the stone man clearly.

    Uchiha Silver directly bounced the stone man''s arm with the domineering sun wheel covered with the armed color, and stepped forward, pressing his left hand against the stone man''s neck, and released a virtual flash against it.591 read novel network www.591kxs.com

    Just now Uchiha Silver could see clearly with his reincarnation eyes. Although the armor made of black gas on Shiren''s body did not reveal any gaps, the thickness of his body was different. The neck was the weakest part of the black armor.

    The flash of virtual flash exploded on the stone man''s armor, and at the same time it released a strong pressure, Uchiha Silver was forced to the rear by the air current.

    The black armor of Shiren was cracked by this blow. The crack was very small. If it weren''t for the reincarnation eye, Uchiha Silver could not even be sure whether it was really completely cracked.

    The black gas next to the crack began to creep towards the crack, trying to fill the crack spontaneously.

    But Uchiha Silver will not give this opportunity.

    With Uchiha Silver''s control, the magma lurking behind the stone man that had already followed the stone man blasted out suddenly, covering the stone man''s body completely, and the whole stone man was covered with magma.

    The magma formed by the black gas can indeed avoid the corrosion of the magma, but the crack that has not had time to heal cannot be stopped.

    Magma continuously poured in from the cracks, fixing the cracks and gradually expanding.

    The stone man was corroded by magma from the inside. Slowly, through the perception of magma, Uchiha Gin could know that the stone man in front of him was already an empty shell, just an armor made of black gas.

    As the stone man dissipated, the black figure dissipated the black armor, and the black air returned to him.

    The expressions and movements of the black figure looked angry, and they were dancing and dancing.

    Now see what else you can do.

    Uchiha Silver walked towards the black figure. The magma at this time completely surrounded the two. Although the black gas of the black figure can resist the magma, it seems that there is no way to support him out of this magma sea. In other words, this The black figure at time has no way to escape.

    The black figure saw Uchiha Gin come over with a knife in his hand, with a terrible expression, and suddenly seemed to panic.

    The black figure kept making gestures, pointing at Uchiha Gin, then at himself, and then at the black energy that was still pouring into his body in the air, as if to express something.

    Uchiha Silver couldn''t understand what the black silhouette wanted to express, but the things the black silhouette did had already touched his bottom line. In any case, he would not bypass the black silhouette.

    Through the last blow against the stone man, it can be found that although the protection formed by the black gas is very strong, if Uchiha Silver condenses the virtual flash into a short burst, it can still damage the black gas. From this black figure, From the perspective of recovering black gas, black gas is obviously not infinite.

    Uchiha Silver stretched his hand and aimed the virtual flash in his hand at the black figure who began to flee. The black figure also seemed to understand his upcoming ending, and rushed out to the magma sea regardless of Go out like this.

    Unexpectedly, the black figure would make such a move, and the virtual flash on Uchiha Silver''s hand suddenly did not shoot or not.

    As soon as the black figure stepped on the magma sea, you could see the black gas continuously radiating from him, as if it had been evaporated by the high temperature of the magma.

    After the black figure ran away for a while, the black energy on his body was already thin to the extent of translucent...

 1359 Chapter 040: Infiltrating Ghost Face

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The black figure didn''t feel that the black energy he used to save his life at the moment was getting less and less, and it was running in the magma sea non-stop.

    The black energy at this time was already thin enough to be seen through with the naked eye. Uchiha Gin''s reincarnation eyes were on his body, so he could see clearly.

    The black air envelops a middle-aged man. The man¡¯s face is full of beards and his hair is messy, as if he hasn¡¯t been taken care of for many years. He wears ragged clothes and looks like he has worn it for a long time. .

    Uchiha''s silver eyes narrowed, and he saw a very important thing on the man, that is the man''s waistband, which is the old style waistband of the ghost killing team. He has seen it on the older players. In other words, this man is also a former member of the ghost killing team.

    Although I don''t know what happened back then, this man will become what he is now, but it is already in the past tense.

    "Virtual flash!"

    The virtual flash that had just been interrupted shot out again, heading in the direction of the man.When the black energy that was supposed to protect the man was completely evaporated by the magma, it flashed.

    Uchiha Silver saw it with reincarnation eyes. This man''s body was just the flesh of an ordinary person. It was only relying on that secret black energy to fight against himself and others. Having lost the black energy, he couldn''t resist the attack of the virtual flash.

    The fact is indeed the case, the virtual flash directly penetrated the man''s chest, and the man who should have felt the pain of magma swallowing because the black gas dissipated died like this, without a trace of pain.

    "Uchiha Gin, are you okay, what''s wrong here."

    At this time, Yoshiyuki Tomioka also arrived, looking at the magma sea here, and shouting to Uchiha Gin through the magma.

    Uchiha Gin turned back, facing Yoshiyuki Tomioka, trying to explain his situation here, but suddenly saw the expression on Yoshiyuki Tomioka''s face.

    Tomioka Yoshiyuki, who was only worried about Uchiha Gin, at this moment''s expression has transformed into a majestic astonishment, and his face is so bad that he can''t speak.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t know what was going on, but through Tomioka Yoshiyori''s eyes, he saw a large black energy behind him.

    Uchiha Silver, who suddenly reacted, turned around and looked at the black air.

    The black gas emerged from the man''s body. The body of the man who was supposed to be swallowed by magma because of his death was floating in the air, his body surrounded by black gas.

    The black qi gushes out from the man¡¯s nose and mouth in large quantities, gathers above the man, and gradually takes shape, turning into a huge ghost face. The black qi''s human face is smiling miserably, but there is no sound, it just reveals the oozing. Breath.

    The grimace gradually absorbed the black energy, as if to condense a head, Uchiha Silver, who saw this, evoked a large amount of magma and rushed towards the ghost.

    The magma fell on the ghost face, completely covering the ghost face, the ghost face did not make any response, allowing the magma to flow down its face.

    After the magma ran out, the ghost face still floated in the air without any influence from the magma. Even through the small gap in which the magma was attached, the head became more condensed, and even the back of the head began to condense.

    "Virtual flash!"

    The black flash flew by and directly penetrated the ghost face, as if the ghost face did not exist, but the magma covering and the ghost face''s increasingly permeable face were both at high speed Uchiha Silver. This is true, no matter he Whether to admit it.

    The head of the ghost face became firmer and he felt helpless Uchiha Silver standing there.Baixiaoxs Novel www.baixiaoxs.com

    Obviously he has killed the body, why did it become like this.

    Even now, no matter how Uchiha Gin looks at the man who was entangled in black energy with reincarnation eyes, he can say with certainty that the man is dead.

    But the amount of this black energy is far greater than the amount of the black figure before, and the two are not even comparable.

    Uchiha Gin thought that in the end the man would rather die in the lava sea than be killed by himself, suddenly it seemed that he had discovered something.

    Could it be that that man is not the host of black energy at all, but a suppressor of black energy.

    If you think about it this way, you can understand the actions of men. They don¡¯t have much murderous intentions on human beings. Even if they are pressing on men, they are not in danger of life. They just have the possibility of being seriously injured. Shou Lang became a companion, and then he didn''t want to die anyway.

    Uchiha Gin suddenly felt that he had done something wrong, so he released his black energy.

    However, there is no alternative. After a man is surrounded by black qi, he cannot communicate with the people around him. Then he meets Uchiha Silver, a person who can break the black qi, which will naturally lead to such a result.

    Uchiha Gin stayed where he was, regretting his previous decisive kill, and then suddenly found that his hand was taken up and ran back.

    Looking back, I don''t know when the sea of ??magma just disappeared. Tomioka Yoshiyuki came to Uchiha Gin''s side, took Uchiha Gin''s and ran away.

    "Don''t hold me, you still have to deal with this ghost face." Uchiha Gin seemed to want to stay here to continue fighting.

    "Don''t be silly, didn''t you just have nothing to do with him?" Tomioka Yoshiyori refused to give Uchiha silver face, and directly retorted.

    Uchiha Silver couldn''t think of a good explanation for a while, so he ran back with Tomioka Yoshiyuki.

    The ghost faces behind did not stop the two of them from leaving, but they silently condensed their heads with black energy, and the smiles on their faces were even more permeating, and their eyes kept looking at Uchiha Silver and their leaving back.

    Taking the Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang who was still resting in the woods, the three quickly went down the mountain and returned to the hotel where they had stayed before.

    At this time, it was close to dawn, and the faint light could be seen through the top of the mountain, but what was even more striking was the black air that kept rising on the mountain.

    Black air kept coming out, heading towards the foot of the mountain, and finally staying at the side of the mountain, completely covering the top of the mountain.

    This is troublesome.

    Tomioka looked there worriedly.

    Uchiha Silver understands what Tomioka Yoshiyuki is worried about. The trouble is so big that it must be hidden from ordinary people. Before, the government has been hiding the existence of ghosts like the people and even officials, but this will be exposed after dawn.

    Uchiha Gin did not expect the black air to dissipate after the day, because the infiltrating ghost face gave him a very bad premonition. He felt that the black air that enveloped the mountain would exist even during the day.

    This is indeed the case.

    As the sun rises, the sun shines everywhere in the world, but there is no way to pass through the layers of black air and illuminate the mountain that has lost its light...

 1360 041Lost diary

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As the sun rose, the residents of the town came out to work one after another.

    This is a small town with good economic conditions and a lot of people.

    At the beginning, the pedestrians hadn''t noticed the mountain, but soon someone discovered it. In the exclamation of people, it spread ten to ten, and it spread to the whole town soon.

    All the people in the town ran out and watched this scene.

    After all, in broad daylight, a mountain near the town where he lives was suddenly enveloped in darkness, anyone would be curious.

    "Look, that mountain is all black, did something happen?"

    "Wow, is it possible that a treasure was born?" A middle-two teenager looked excitedly.

    However, more people look at this mountain with a complex and worrying look. They don¡¯t care about excitement or novelty. They just want to live a free and fulfilling life, and this Montenegro will obviously Interrupt the rhythm of their lives.

    Uchiha Gin and Tomioka Yoshiyuki left early. After confirming that the black air on the mountain would not dissipate with the morning sun, they left with the purgatory Ky¨­juro who was still somewhat unwell.

    They cared more about the black spirit on the mountain than the purgatory Kyrgyzstan in front of them, who had been clutching their chests ever since he got rid of the black energy''s control.

    At first, Yoshiyuki Tomioka thought it was a simple physical discomfort, but now that several hours have passed, the chest of Purgatory Kyojuro is still aching, and there seems to be some sequelae.

    Tomioka Yoshiyuki and Purgatory Kyrgyzstan are not very good at medical skills, and cannot judge the injuries for Purgatory Kyrgyzstan. After seeing the ghost face, they both felt that the black spirit would not be so simple, and hurried to the nearest butterfly house. Department to treat.

    Purgatory Kyojuro was placed in the Butterfly House branch, and Uchiha Gin and Tomioka Yoshiyuki received an order from the ghost killing team headquarters to rush back to the headquarters to discuss matters in Montenegro.

    .........

    The final result of the discussion was that Uchiha Gin and Yoshiyuki Tomioka, who caused the incident, were specifically responsible for the matter, while the others continued to trace the traces they had found before.

    Even Montenegro, which is about to affect the lives of ordinary people, can''t compare with the miserable things.In the heart of the Patriarch of the birthing house, even if the entire ghost killing team was ruined, Wu Miu was to be wiped out, let alone some ordinary people.

    At this time, it was only because the clues of the miserable were not particularly clear that Uchiha Gin and Tomioka Yoshiyuki, who knew the whole story of the Black Mountain incident, were allowed to solve the matter.

    Uchiha Gin and Yoshiyuki Tomioka act separately, Yoshiyoshi Tomioka looks for information about the previous ghost killing team to find clues to the black spirit.

    And Uchiha Silver took the initiative to take the responsibility of going to Montenegro to explore the clues, because the black air was released because of him. Although he did not have any fault in this, he still has a little guilt in his heart. Ordinary people near Montenegro.

    This Montenegro has not yet endangered the lives of ordinary people, but according to reports from local ghost killing team members, the degree of darkness in Montenegro seems to be declining every day. If you continue to let it go, it won¡¯t take long. The small town at the foot of Montenegro was completely eroded away.

    Although the ghost killing team is not recognized by the government on the surface, they still cooperate with each other behind the scenes. Otherwise, just walking around the city with a knife, they don''t know how many they will be taken away.

    Uchiha Gin came to the foot of Montenegro.Reading Network www.dusuu.com

    This mountain originally didn¡¯t have a name. The people in the town referred to it as the mountain next door. Now that the black gas is covered, the people in the town call this mountain Black Mountain, which is indeed in line with this mountain. characteristic.

    Even in the daytime, the top of Montenegro is still pitch black. When I look up, I can only see the black air on the mountain, but I can''t clearly see the details inside.

    Uchiha Silver walked in with the black air, the black air covered him, Uchiha Silver felt a chill in an instant.

    Opening the eyes of reincarnation and observing whether the black energy would have any effect on me, I didn''t see anything in my body, but when I looked at the surrounding plants, Uchiha Gin was startled.

    The plants around Uchiha Silver are covered with a thin layer of = black air, which is slightly thicker than the black air permeating the atmosphere, but it is also difficult to see with the naked eye.

    Looking closely into the black air, there is something wrong with the originally vibrant plants.

    There was already a trace of corrosion on the whole body of the plant. This discovery scared Uchiha Gin''s chakras all around him, and even his breathing was the air that he inhaled after filtering through the chakras.

    When he thought that he had inhaled a lot of black air before, Uchiha Gin was worried about his stomach, wondering if there would be something strange.

    But they have already come here, and they can''t go back.

    Uchiha Silver continued to march towards the mountain, looking for the black ghost face he saw before.

    Following the memory, Uchiha Gin came to the place where he had killed the man before. It was leveled by the magma sea released by Uchiha Gin. There was no vegetation on the ground, and the smooth surface was exposed, and at the same time it looked very empty.

    The ghost face was not found here, not even the man.

    Uchiha Silver shook his head, and moved towards the small courtyard where the black figure was first found.

    The small yard was very empty, only the huge stones left by the stone giants before, blocking the way into the yard.

    Uchiha Gin pushed away the stones blocking the way and looked at the things inside. The yard was still the same as before, except that it became much dilapidated because of the battle.

    Uchiha Gin was looking for clues or something.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin found that something was missing, the diary, and the diary that was almost the same whether in the illusion or the first.

    Although Uchiha Silver had read all the contents of the diary, since the diary was gone at this time, someone must have taken it away.

    If someone else came and took it away, it might be an insider. If not, it would be even more troublesome.

    Whether it''s the nigger face, or the man who Uchiha Gin is unsure whether he really died, whether it''s the one of them taken away, Uchiha Gin''s feels very troublesome.

    If they really took it away, there must be some vital clues in the diary, clues that Uchiha Gin did not notice before.

    Now Uchiha Gin was thinking about whether he missed anything...

 1361 042 Human face tree

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There must be some vital clues in the diary. It¡¯s a pity that the previous diary is within reach, so Uchiha Silver did not pay too much attention to the information on it. Now even if it is hard to think about it, it is Useless work.

    And for the better, the diary may have been taken away by curious townspeople who went up the mountain without knowing it.

    Uchiha Silver tried his best to think things in the right direction.

    Moreover, the clues of the matter are not that important to Uchiha Gin, as long as all the enemies encountered on this mountain are recklessly pierced. Where can I go to decrypt it step by step.

    Uchiha Silver embraced this idea of ??not being afraid of any difficulties and bravely facing it, step by step toward the depths of the black mist.

    Although the black mist has enveloped the entire Black Mountain, it seems that the entire mountain is dark, but after going deep into it, you can still see the difference between the thin and thick black air.

    In a forest somewhere on the mountain, the black energy there has always been special. With the help of his reincarnation eyes, Uchiha Gin can see that there are some special things there. Uchiha Gin can not tell what it is specifically, but Uchiha Gin could see that the breath of death bred there.

    Not relying on knowledge or intelligence, Uchiha Silver was able to judge only by relying on his rich combat experience that the black energy could kill an ordinary person based on the concentration of the black energy alone.

    However, Uchiha Silver Art is bold, he believes that with his rich experience, he can go in and kill the enemy.

    When he walked to a place where the black gas was dense, Uchiha Gin realized that he had thought too easily before. The black gas here is not just looking at the high concentration.

    Just approaching the dark woods, Uchiha Gin felt his skin trembling slightly, as if he was terrified of the black air.

    Uchiha silver calmed himself, and at the same time he was amused. I have seen so many big scenes, but I still feel scared because of this little black air?It''s ridiculous.

    Although the true face of the black air in front of him is still unclear, Uchiha Silver does not know whether the clues he has learned before are only part of it, but in order to offset his inexplicable fear of this black mist, Uchiha Silver Decided to walk in.

    The best way to eliminate fear is to face it, persistence is victory.

    Uchiha Silver walked in. He could not stop outside the forest, not only because it was his task and his responsibility, but more importantly, if he flinched here, he might be left in his heart. Defects, this is something Uchiha Silver does not want to see.

    Even though he might lose some precious things because of this, Uchiha Gin still walked in, because sticking to his beliefs is more important than anything else.

    As soon as he walked into the forest full of black gas, Uchiha Gin felt something was wrong, and his skin seemed to be bitten by some invisible tiny mysterious creature.020 Novel Network www.020xs.com

    Feeling unwell, Uchiha Gin quickly ran his reincarnation eyes, wanting to see what happened.

    But no matter how you observe it, Uchiha Gin can feel that his skin is suffering from an inexplicable pain, but he can''t observe any abnormalities. Some are just black gas approaching him.

    Uchiha Silver, who could not help it, had to cover his whole body with armed domineering. After the black domineering wrapped Uchiha Silver, Uchiha Silver felt the mysterious biting sensation disappeared, but there were still some itching on the skin.

    I didn''t care about these itchiness, Uchiha Gin was just a sequelae, and it would be better after a while, Uchiha Gin continued to move forward.

    The dense black air enveloped the woods, the feeling inside was completely different from the outside, as if the difference between the training ground and the battlefield was different, the two were just similar, but completely different.

    The trees here have a very strange change. The original traceable texture on the tree has become chaotic, like a ball of clothes, tangled around the tree indiscriminately.

    Moreover, this texture change does not appear to be caused by violence, it is like the tree itself is catering to the black air, and it becomes like this in order to adapt to the black air. Walking in the meantime, Uchiha Silver feels uncomfortable, not on the body. I felt something strange, but as if being watched by many unknown lives.

    Uchiha Gin thought it was the wrong senses caused by the itching of the skin before, hinting in his heart that he ignored these, and then continued to move forward.

    The more you go forward, the higher the concentration of black energy, and the stranger the texture of the tree. Finally, Uchiha Gin can barely see a face on the tree.

    Uchiha Gin, who thought it was just a coincidence, raised his head and looked forward. There were traces of such suspected faces on the trees in front.

    Uchiha Silver began to worry. The current environment is very bad. The surrounding trees seem to have been infected by the black air, which has the characteristics of making people feel uncomfortable.

    Uchiha Silver walked forward quickly, although his sixth sense had been instigating him to destroy these trees with human faces, but Uchiha Silver¡¯s reason made him stop the urge to do so, if If you do this, the black face in the woods will definitely know, if the ghost face has consciousness.

    Just a brief observation yesterday, Uchiha Silver couldn¡¯t be sure that the ghost face was just condensed into a look or really possessed some sense, but when he left yesterday, he always felt that there was something behind him. With a chilling look, when he was busy arguing with Tomioka Yoshiyuki, he didn''t notice. When he found out, he had already left Montenegro.

    Now when I recalled the look that was most likely from a ghost face, and then saw the changes in the black forest in front of him, Uchiha Silver couldn''t help but feel his creeps.

    Continue to walk forward, the trees in front are the same as the trees just seen. They have human faces with similar patterns, but as Uchiha Gin''s progress, these human faces become more and more clear and can be judged clearly. It comes out that these faces are not the same, not the same, but each with their own characteristics, just like every tree is different.

    Even though he thought his thoughts were very unreasonable and even a little funny, Uchiha Silver had no smile in his heart, just endless worries.

    As he kept advancing, the sky was completely covered by black air, and the sun in the sky could barely be seen through the black air...

 1362 Chapter 043: The Deepest Darkness

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin''s position here, the black gas above his head is thick enough to cover the sun in the sky, and when he looks up, he can barely see that there is the sun on the other side, even though Uchiha Gin''s use of reincarnation There was no way to see through the black energy, Uchiha Gin was already in a place out of the sun.

    "Jie Jie"

    Suddenly, there was a chilling laughter, and Uchiha Gin was taken aback.

    Uchiha Gin quickly closed his eyes to the sky and began to look around, but he didn''t see any strange things or people.

    The previous sound came from all directions at the same time, and the sound was particularly utterly empty, as if all places were vocalizing together. Uchiha Gin had no way to judge where the sound came from, so he had to continue walking forward. With.

    After Uchiha Gin''s departure, the branches of the big trees where he was just now shook a few times, and then returned to their original state, as if ignoring what happened.

    As he continued to move forward, Uchiha Gin suddenly felt a great sense of disharmony. The forest was so big.

    Ever since he saw a tree with a human face, Uchiha Gin has been silently calculating the range of his walking. Even if he didn''t count the distance he had walked before, he should have already walked out with the distance he has taken so far. Even if the woods have been connected to the town, it should be time to go out at this time, but now Uchiha Gin is surrounded by big trees with strange faces shrouded in black energy.

    And Uchiha Silver remembered that when he observed this black mountain around the town, the black mountain did not have such a large forest.

    A few cold sweats began to stay on his forehead, Uchiha Gin suddenly realized the truth here, he seemed to have come to a place similar to a different space, just like being trapped by the Pipa girl when he encountered Wu Mi. He was also trapped by this dark wood.

    Uchiha Silver began to turn his head and ran at high speed in the direction where he came.

    The immediate purpose is not to investigate the truth of the woods, but to leave the thick black fog.

    Time gradually passed, because there was no comparison of sunlight, and the strange face trees around it caused a great burden on Uchiha Gin''s heart. Uchiha Gin''s mood was calculated in terms of time, and he did not know the time has passed now. How long has it been.

    But Uchiha Gin¡¯s body, even if it catches the road in the middle of the night, will not be any strange, even if he has just rushed hurriedly, the physical exertion is a bit heavy, and Uchiha Gin¡¯s body is already beginning to pant. Haven''t gone out yet.

    Moreover, the human face on the surrounding trees has not changed back to the previous weird one with a suspicious human face, but it seems that he is constantly advancing, but it has become clearer, and the facial features can be distinguished.

    Uchiha Gin is very sure that he did not go the wrong way, even if this black air will cover many reference objects, Uchiha Gin''s confidence will not go wrong.

    Ten thousand steps back, even if Uchiha Gin went in the wrong direction, he would turn around, at least away from the center of the woods, but he seemed to be in the center of the woods.

    Uchiha Silver seemed to understand that after he entered this dense black gas, he might still be able to leave when he first entered, but he, who had already penetrated deeply, probably had no way to leave.TXT Bookstore www.txtshuwu.com

    No matter what I do now, I can''t find the way when I came, because the woods are constantly moving forward for me, and there is no turning back.

    Knowing this, Uchiha Gin continued to move forward. Since there was no way to escape, he sought victory in danger, found the source of all this in the center of the forest, and then naturally found a way to leave.

    Anyway, Uchiha Gin''s intention was to be reckless, but the weird forest before had affected his decision.

    Since it is advancing no matter what direction you go, Uchiha Gin does not have to look back, and continues to move on the road that he wanted to go back.

    The face of the person on the tree ahead became clearer, and as Uchiha Gin''s advance, the facial features could be clearly seen, and even their expressions could be seen.

    The faces on the trees looked forward with a mysterious smile, and Uchiha Gin looked at them, as if he could feel their gazes.

    If it was Uchiha Silver before, it would be a burst of unnecessary suspicion, but since Uchiha Silver has seen the essence of this place, there is no opinion.Since it is a different space, what happens is understandable.

    After walking a long distance, Uchiha Silver frowned, why he hasn''t arrived yet.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver could no longer see things 10 meters away, and the concentration of black energy was already very thick. Even Uchiha Silver¡¯s reincarnation eyes could not see through too far.

    And ahead, there seems to be a deeper darkness.

    Uchiha Silver stood still on the spot, not because he was afraid of the darkness in front of him, but because he had been turning on the full-body coverage of this armed and domineering since he came in, and now his physical exhaustion is already in sight. If he continues to move forward Going down, you can only use this tired body to fight the enemy inside.

    Even if the current black gas becomes very viscous, it has no effect on Uchiha Gin''s actions, and it is like air. You can agitate the black gas in the air with your hands, but there is no way to feel the black gas. The weight, at least Uchiha Silver did not feel from the domineering armed color.

    After hesitating for a while, Uchiha Gin decided to rest on the spot for a while before moving forward to adjust his state.

    Judging from the feeling of fasting in his belly, it should be dark outside now. Although there is no way to tell the specific time, Uchiha Gin still plans to obey his biological clock and rest in place.

    Uchiha sat on the ground with a silver plate, using the sun''s breath to accelerate his physical recovery.

    I filter the black air in the air with chakras, and try my best to make all the air in my body clean. Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful, Uchiha Silver is not like trying to inhale the black air here, even through arms. The color domineering didn''t feel any strangeness.

    Judging from the big trees with the strange faces of the elders, these black auras seem to have a special effect on creatures, and will be guided and transformed, but the ground under their feet has not changed. The coverage is now so I can sit here all the time...

 1363 044The tentacles in the dark

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After not knowing how long, Uchiha Silver stood up.

    Because of the fact that the armed color domineering has been maintained during the recovery process, the physical strength has not been fully recovered, but it has recovered a little and a half, and it can continue to maintain the armed color domineering protection.

    It''s not that Uchiha Gin doesn''t want to continue to restore his physical strength, but in such an area, physical strength is not the only important thing, Uchiha Gin has already begun to feel hungry.

    Although Uchiha Gin used the illusion technique that he did not feel hungry as before, but the body cannot produce energy out of nothing. If the body that has not been supplied continues this way, it will consume physical strength to maintain the basics of the body. It''s running.

    Just like this, Uchiha Silver walked into the thicker darkness with his body in poor condition.

    Now Uchiha Gin is almost in a state where he can''t see his five fingers, and he lowers his head and can''t even see his feet. In the darkness of this concentration, Uchiha Gin''s reincarnation eyes have even lost their function, unlike ordinary eyes. different.

    In desperation, Uchiha Gin had to close the reincarnation eye, saving his pupils and stamina.

    In this darkness, the eyes have lost their original function. Even if you can see something with your eyes open, it seems like you can''t see because there is only darkness in front.

    Uchiha Silver closed his eyes, in case something suddenly appeared that would startle him suddenly.

    With his excellent physical perception ability, Uchiha Gin was groping like a blind person in this darkness, but Uchiha Gin was walking a little faster.

    In this darkness, Uchiha Gin''s sight and color can perceive the surroundings. Although the range of perception is also affected by the black energy, Uchiha Gin can still easily perceive the distance of one foot around him. This The distance is enough for him to react to emergencies.

    But soon Uchiha Silver knew that he was wrong, just one foot was not enough.

    Not long after stepping into this darkness, Uchiha Gin''s ears heard footsteps.

    This did not come from a certain direction, but all around, and they all echoed clearly in the air.

    Uchiha Gin froze and dared not move any more.

    The surrounding footsteps are very clear, not very far away from him physically, there is a footstep next to him, and they are constantly approaching him.

    The footsteps here are so loud, but outside of the thick darkness, Uchiha Gin''s rest for so long, he didn''t hear any movement.Little Bookstore www.xxs163.com

    It seems that Uchiha Gin''s really came to the deeper part of the darkness this time, maybe even the deepest place, because the surrounding black gas is already in substance, and it won''t even be stirred by Uchiha Gin''s hand like gas. Up.

    At this time, the footsteps gradually approached, and Uchiha Gin held his breath, trying to blend in with the darkness.

    The sound of footsteps stopped abruptly, and it seemed that something had been discovered. Uchiha Gin was even more nervous, but he still had to control his body to avoid any abnormalities.

    After a while, there was the sound of footsteps leaving. When the footsteps were gone, Uchiha Silver exhaled heavily. Just as soon as he couldn''t touch him, Uchiha Silver held his breath, if it was the sound of footsteps. If the host stays next to him for a while, he won''t know what will happen.

    But when the owner of that footstep approached Uchiha Gin, Uchiha Gin seemed to feel a sense of familiarity. Uchiha Gin seemed to have felt the aura of the owner of the footsteps somewhere, but it was a long time since I saw each other. Uchiha Silver would not remember it for a while.

    This breath is not from the previous man who was a black figure, but a more decayed breath. It should be a disgusting breath that Uchiha Silver can''t forget, but now because of the black aura, Uchiha Silver just feels it. There is no way to tell the trace of breath.

    However, Uchiha Gin did not intend to call the owner of the voice, but silently followed the direction where the footsteps left.

    The sound of the previous footsteps had disappeared. It seemed that he had gone a long way. Uchiha Gin had to bite the bullet and move on in this direction while carefully avoiding the surrounding footsteps.

    In the middle, because I almost ran into those footsteps several times, Uchiha Gin changed the direction several times. Although he finally adjusted the direction back, but in the darkness around him, even Uchiha Gin could not see clearly. There is no guarantee that he can adjust back to the original direction without any errors.

    At the same time, Uchiha Gin also lost the direction of exiting the thick darkness, and had to keep going.

    The farther you go, the less the sound of footsteps around you. Slowly, Uchiha silver can no longer hear any sound from the surroundings, and because it is too quiet, he can even clearly perceive his breathing, even himself. Uchiha Silver can easily hear the sound of footsteps when walking lightly.

    However, through the eyelids, Uchiha Silver sensed that there was still darkness in front of him, and his eyes were unable to see things, so he did not continue to open his eyes, but with the domineering armed color covering his whole body, he could perceive the surrounding black energy as heavier. , His armed domineering can feel a slight external force constantly squeezing his armed domineering shell.

    Suddenly, Uchiha''s silver foot ran into something. Because of the domineering reason of driving, Uchiha''s silver did not trip over his foot, but it also shocked him. He didn''t expect to encounter something suddenly.

    In my previous perception, the ground has always been smooth loess, and the weeds on it have been wiped out by an external force, leaving only the bare loess, and I have seen some strange things.

    Once before, I almost ran into the owner of a footstep. At that time, Mingming Uchiha¡¯s trembling sound came from his white ears, but through seeing and hearing the domineering, Uchiha Silver sensed part of the opponent''s body.

    A part of the other party''s body entered Uchiha Silver''s perception range. It was a piece of tentacles dragged on the ground. Because it was invisible, it could only be described in a vague manner. There were traces of pits and pits on it. It is the tentacles of those aquatic creatures.

    And obviously the tentacles are being dragged, but Uchiha¡¯s tremella is constantly slamming footsteps, but the dragging sound is not heard at all. It¡¯s just that you can look at the mystery through the domineering look The creature passed by...

 1364 Chapter 045: Mysterious Creature

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!I don''t know what the black energy here is. It can confuse Uchiha Gin''s senses. It is obviously a creature with huge tentacles dragging from the side, but Uchiha Gin''s heard the sound of footsteps.

    Since then, Uchiha Gin has avoided the footsteps in the black air, because those strange creatures have never been seen before by Uchiha Gin. I don¡¯t know what kind of power their beans have, Uchi. Po Silver may not be able to deal with them.

    There is a gravel at the feet of Uchiha Silver, with some lines on it, which seems to have fallen from a sculpture that has been completed.

    If it was in other places, Uchiha Gin might still wonder where the rubble came from, but in this darkness, Uchiha Gin had no such idea.

    Because this was the first thing he saw in the darkness that could stay on the surface besides creatures. The ground before was so smooth that he hadn¡¯t even seen weeds before. When there was a gravel here, it meant that there was a dark place different from the darkness that Uchiha Gin had walked through before.

    Uchiha Silver lowered his body, reached out his hand to pick up the gravel on the ground, and at the same time began to perceive carefully with the domineering look and hearing, his hands were rubbing on it, feeling the details.

    The material of this gravel is very special. It feels like an ordinary stone that can be seen everywhere on the outside. However, Uchiha Silver''s domineering color can feel the texture from above. The stone in his hand is a smooth stone.

    The entire stone was wrapped in Uchiha Silver''s palm, and at the same time, he applied force to the stone through his arms.

    The force enough to crush the steel was sandwiched between the two sides of this stone, but it did not cause any damage. On the contrary, Uchiha''s silver domineering armed color consumed a lot of physical energy.

    Uchiha Gin wanted to open his eyes to look at this magical stone, but he didn''t dare, because through his eyelids, Uchiha Gin''s body should still be dark.

    Uchiha Gin held the stone in his palm and continued to walk forward.

    Suddenly, there was a sound in the area that had always been quiet.

    A sound of breaking through the sky came towards Uchiha Gin, and Uchiha Gin, who heard the sound, hurriedly backed away, and then through seeing and hearing the domineering feeling, there was a tentacles passing in front of him, it looked like it was in the dark The tentacles of the creature encountered in are the same.

    The owner of the tentacles didn''t seem to expect Uchiha Gin to avoid his blow, and after stagnation for a while, he made an unacceptable hoarse voice.

    The voice intermittently seemed to be saying something to Uchiha Gin, but Uchiha Gin was unable to understand it. This was already a cross-racial communication, and many Uchiha Gin''s could understand.

    The mysterious creature waited for a while, seemingly because it hadn''t waited for Uchiha Gin''s answer, and suddenly let out an angry growl.

    Why did Uchiha silver understand this voice?Because with this low roar, the tentacles of the mysterious creature also waved towards Uchiha Gin. Judging from the sound of breaking through the air, this force is much greater than when he attacked Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Gin quickly pulled out the Sunwheel Sword from his waist, and directly fought back at the tentacles in front of him. As the blade touched the tentacles, the tentacles were like ordinary meat at a glance, and were directly shredded by Uchiha Gin .

    Upon seeing this, the mysterious creature''s low roar became even more irregular, and at the same time, there were multiple bursts of air.Biquge Novel www.gdousu.com

    Uchiha Gin, who could only hear the sound but not see the specific situation, could only stay where he was, and was able to make a move with his domineering and domineering look that could not be explored far.

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes flickered. Six tentacles attacked at the same time from different directions, both in front of and behind him.

    Uchiha Silver twisted his body slightly to the left, avoiding the tentacles coming from behind, and at the same time the heliotrope in his hand was cut towards the tentacles in front of him.

    "Go!"

    This time, instead of cutting off the tentacles as easily as before, it made a sound like a collision between steel.

    Unexpectedly, Uchiha Silver suddenly leaned forward because of insufficient power distribution, and fell in the direction of the mysterious creature, and at the same time just escaped the other tentacles.

    When he fell to the ground, there seemed to be the sound of something falling, but Uchiha Gin didn''t care, because Uchiha Gin had seen the whole picture of this mysterious creature through his domineering look.

    This is a creature with an ordinary height. The head is something similar to the head of an octopus. At the same time, there are many tentacles stretched out on it. It should be the tentacles that attacked Uchiha Silver before. The body is indescribable and has some distortion The whole lower body is entangled on the ground. This creature has no organs such as feet. It is estimated that it moves by squirming.

    This mysterious octopus head creature wriggled towards Uchiha Gin''s body. With its movement, the flesh on it kept shaking back and forth. It seemed that Uchiha Gin''s judgment was correct, but it was bad now.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver had fallen to the ground due to the wrong direction of the force just now. Although he was still holding the Sunwheel in his hand, there was no way to swing the sword in this position.

    Uchiha silver secretly prepared for the virtual flash, ready to strike the octopus when its head approaches.

    The octopus has a pair of big eyeballs on its head, and with the domineering color of seeing and hearing, you can even feel the direction of movement of the two eyeballs.

    I saw the octopus head looking at Uchiha Gin, and then slowly bent down, and its tentacles also drooped.

    Seeing that the tentacles of the octopus head were about to touch Uchiha Gin, when Uchiha Gin was about to shoot the virtual flash in his hand, the octopus head suddenly turned his head and started to escape.

    The octopus head was like seeing something strange, and suddenly it ran backwards continuously. At the same time, the body of the octopus head was shaking at high speed, even leaving some mucus on the ground.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t know what was going on, but he put away the virtual flash in his hand and supported himself to get up.

    When he put his hand on the ground, Uchiha Gin''s hand touched a small bump. Under careful perception, it was the strange little stone that Uchiha Gin had picked up earlier.

    Then thinking that the octopus head''s eyes seemed to shift, Uchiha Gin looked at this little stone thoughtfully...

 1365 ZNI046 or ZNI 046

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The octopus head just now seemed to be a little funny and fled because of seeing this little rock.

    Although Uchiha Gin was unable to know the specific appearance of the small stone in his hand because of his inability to open his eyes, Uchiha Gin still held it in the palm of his hand.

    Uchiha Silver discovered that this little rock seemed to have a mysterious power that could isolate this piece of darkness. Of course, it had only a thin layer. The mysterious power covering the little rock blocked it. Darkness, and Uchiha Silver''s hands were also blocked by this layer, so it feels smooth to the touch, but the perception of the domineering color is rugged and textured.

    Although Uchiha Silver didn''t know exactly what kind of power this stone had, it seemed that this stone had the power to contend with the darkness, and Uchiha Silver decided to take this stone and move forward.

    Moving on, I don''t know if it is an illusion, it seems that the darkness ahead is no longer so dark.

    Uchiha Gin tried to open his eyes, and found that the darkness had indeed dissipated a lot, and he could see a little of the surrounding environment with his naked eyes, although only some bare surfaces could be seen.

    However, Uchiha Gin quickly discovered that it was not the darkness that had disappeared, but that the darkness here seemed to be attracted by something ahead.

    Looking up, the black energy above is flying towards the high air ahead. It is precisely because of the massive loss of black energy that Uchiha Silver can now see the surrounding details.

    Looking at the strange things ahead, Uchiha Gin knew that he was looking for this place. Although I didn''t know why something that absorbed black energy suddenly appeared, it was obviously the center of black energy.

    Uchiha Gin ran forward, and then he saw the whirlpool.

    A huge vortex hovered in the air, and at the same time a large amount of black energy was attracted by it, and then flowed into a figure below.

    Then Uchiha Gin''s noticed this figure, a figure Uchiha Gin''s never expected to appear here-Wu Mi.

    Wu Mian held a small statue in his hand. It was a human-shaped statue. It was not clear that the black energy was pouring in towards this black energy.

    There seemed to be a missing corner in that statue, Uchiha Gin quickly took a look at the stone in his hand, and then carefully compared it.

    That''s right, this stone fell from the statue.

    I just don''t know why Wu Mier appeared here.

    Wu Mian also noticed Uchiha Gin, and looked back at him.

    "Hello, I didn''t expect to meet you here, and you really came over." Wumai smiled at Uchiha Gin, still holding the small statue in his hands.

    What do you mean, what does it mean to really come over?

    Uchiha Gin thought about the meaning of Wu Mi''s words, and then suddenly realized that the familiar and disgusting feeling he felt in the black air before came from Wu Mi.

    It turned out that Wu Mian walked in before him, and he looked at himself in the dark.

    When he thought of this, Uchiha Gin''s face was full of doubt and looked at Wu Mi. If Wu Mi was suddenly attacked in the darkness, Uchiha Gin was very likely to be killed.Sands Chinese www.jszw.net

    "I just want to recover the black energy now, Uchiha-kun won''t stop me, right?" Wu Mier seems to know what Uchiha Silver wants to ask, but just expresses his purpose lightly.

    Hearing Wu Miyue reported his purpose, Uchiha Gin was surprised to see Wu Miere. He didn''t expect Wu Miere to tell him this easily.

    And Uchiha Silver didn''t expect Wu Miere to come here to help him solve the black energy. Although it was definitely not Wu Mier''s original intention, it was indeed helping him.

    Uchiha Silver carefully looked at the sculpture that was constantly absorbing the black energy in his hands.

    The sculpture portrays a man. This man can''t see his face, but can see some strange patterns on the man''s robe.

    Moreover, the sculpture, which was originally off-white, gradually turned black after absorbing the black air.

    After absorbing the blackness of the sculpture that was originally invisible, details gradually emerged on the face, a silver Uchiha face that looked familiar.

    Uchiha Silver remembered that this face was the ghost face that emerged from the black figure after killing the black figure on top of the black mountain.

    Unexpectedly, the ghost face would appear on this statue, and the statue seemed to be infected by the ghost face, forming a ghost face.

    Uchiha Gin did not know what Wu Mi and this ghost face wanted to do, but Uchiha Gin knew that they could never let them continue.

    Guimian definitely didn''t release this piece of black energy that enveloped Black Mountain for no reason, and it was absolutely impossible for Wu Miu to help mankind come to clean up the end of the black energy.

    These two people must be doing something to make the ghost''s vision stronger.

    Uchiha Silver had such a feeling that if the ghost face continues to infect this unknown statue, then it is very likely that the ghost face will be able to come to this world through this statue.

    This ghost face is definitely not a product of this world, and it can never be allowed to come into this world, let alone the goal of Wu Miu.

    With this plan in mind, Uchiha Gin rushed forward and slashed towards Wuxian when he lifted the Sunwheel in his hand.

    Who knows that there is no evasion and no evasion, but he laughed mockingly at Uchiha Gin''s, letting Uchiha Gin''s stab at him.

    The blade slashed across, and Wu Mei''s body was severed, and then, just like in the Kyogoku House in Yoshiwara Flower Street, Wu Mei''s body regenerated at a high speed, as if all Uchiha Silver had just done was useless.

    Seeing that he couldn''t do anything about this, Uchiha Gin was not angry, but changed the direction of the sword in his hand, and slashed the Sunwheel against the statue.

    Uchiha Gin''s original purpose was this. Of course, Uchiha Gin''s knows that he can''t hurt Wumei now, so just stop Wumei.

    Wu Mian didn''t seem to realize that Uchiha Gin would do this, and his eyes revealed a surprised look, but he quickly turned to disdain.

    Uchiha''s silver sunblade slashed across the statue, as if the statue did not exist, as if the ghost face had synchronized the statue as a part of itself, and the statue also possessed the characteristics of this black air of nothingness.

    The two consecutive strokes of the Sunwheel Knife did not bring the result that Uchiha Gin had wanted, but instead attracted a ridiculous sneer...

 1366 047, broken statue, in addition to black gas

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Uchiha-kun, you can''t do anything here." Said to Uchiha Gin without misery and sarcasm.

    Uchiha Silver just watched Wu Mier continue to hold the statue to absorb the black energy, and at the same time, he tried to stop it.

    Seeing that Uchiha Gin did not leave, Wu Sui frowned, and then began to speak to the statue in front of him, his mouth was not like human words, but was similar to the words of the octopus head before.

    As Wu Mian''s words uttered, the black ghost face on the statue gradually became more and more moving.

    Then, Uchiha Gin felt an attraction coming from behind, and Uchiha Gin was gradually being pulled back.

    Could it be that I can''t do anything, can I just watch the unscrupulous and reckless actions in front of me?

    Uchiha silver tried hard to resist the pull back, and his heart was filled with dissatisfaction.

    Suddenly, Uchiha Gin noticed the little stone in his hand.

    Obviously, this small stone fell from the damaged statue of Wumei, and this stone still has the ability to resist black air, and it is one body with the statue, and it should be able to touch the statue.

    Uchiha Silver had an idea, even if he was forced to leave, he had to make the last attempt.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    Uchiha Gin suddenly yelled loudly, and then slammed the sword in his hand and rushed towards Wu-Mai again, seeming to make the final struggle.

    Although I was dissatisfied with seeing Uchiha Gin¡¯s actions, I felt dissatisfied, but thought that the reason for holding the statue was that there was no way to do anything to Uchiha Gin. With this knife, nothing can be done.

    The Sunwheel Knife changed direction when it was about to hit Wu Mi. The blade rushed towards the statue, and then penetrated the statue as before.

    Then Uchiha Silver tilted toward the front center as if he was too hard, and then Uchiha Silver smashed the stone that had been hidden in his hands towards the statue from the beginning.

    At first, Wu Sui saw something flying, and didn''t care, because it couldn''t hurt him and the statue. After Wu Su saw it clearly, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, and it was the original statue that flew over. Part.

    This statue of Wu Mian was originally used to resist the black energy of the ghost face. Now it is used by him as the carrier of the ghost face, which means that once the ghost face is successful, it will become a flawless existence.

    However, the ghost face at this time has not yet been fully attached to the statue, and it is still part of the black energy. If it is hit by this stone, I don''t know what serious things will happen.

    This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed, Wu Mier''s eyes revealed his choice.

    Several tentacles grew out of Wu Mi''s chest, and the tentacles blocked the front of the stone.

    The stone that should have been bounced directly has not been bounced.

    This is not because Uchiha Silver used any special techniques, but a strange suction on the statue attracting the stones, which seems to be returning the stones to where they should be.Thousands of troops www.qjwm.com

    The stone did not seem to have much power, but it was flying forward steadily. The tentacles that were not used to resist were directly penetrated by the stone, splashing a lot of blood.

    The stone passing through the tentacles was not stained with blood because of the protection, but it was still so white.

    Seeing that the stone was about to touch the statue, he gritted his teeth and lifted the statue directly with the base of the statue to hit the stone. The stone that was smashed was directly bounced off, as if he had lost two. The suction power between them is average.

    After seeing no misfortune, he breathed a sigh of relief, but saw the smile of Uchiha Gin next to him, and felt wrong.

    Since Uchiha Silver had just thrown the stone, he had been resisting the increasingly stronger pulling force that pulled him back, and he saw Wu Miu''s series of actions.

    Uchiha indeed knocked the stone into the air, but Uchiha Gin''s goal was also achieved. Uchiha Gin''s purpose, who had been clutching the floor, saw the base of the statue.

    The base of the statue was originally supposed to be smooth and flat, but the base of the statue now seems to have been corroded by some violent object. There is a deep pit on it. The pit is very deep, although it cannot be judged concretely. Depth, but obviously it has damaged the inside of the statue.

    Following Uchiha Gin''s gaze, he saw this scene of deathless explosion, and he looked at Uchiha Gin''s fiercely.

    Ever since I saw Uchiha Gin, everything Uchiha Gin did was useless. No misfortune can be seen as a preparation for the ceremony, but now, Uchiha Gin has damaged this vitally important thing. The statue is simply unforgivable.

    Wu Huo used one hand to hold the broken statue, and at the same time turned it into a tentacles with the other hand, and threw it directly at Uchiha Silver.

    Seeing Wu''ere''s attack, Uchiha Gin, who had been holding onto the ground, showed a sarcasm, and gave it back to Wuere, then let go of his hand.

    The huge pulling force behind him pulled Uchiha Gin''s away in an instant, and he escaped the tragic attack naturally.

    Uchiha Gin felt the surrounding scenes fly by, watched the dense darkness gradually disappear, and listened to the miserable roar from inside, and he was in a good mood.

    Although Uchiha Gin''s mission was not completed well this time, he successfully destroyed Wu Mi''s plan, at least the most critical part.

    When the pulling force weakened, Uchiha Gin found that he had come out of the black spirit.

    Although Uchiha Silver was still on the top of the Black Mountain at this time, it was outside the dark woods, that is to say, Uchiha Silver was thrown out of this alien space.

    Originally, the pulling force that only wanted to drive Uchiha Gin''s away, at this time just became the help of Uchiha Gin''s escape, and Wu''s calculations were completely lost.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the woods in front of him. The black air above the woods seemed to be thinner than when he went in before, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion.

    It was already night when I came out, and the moon was shining on the woods, and Uchiha Gin was not very real.

    Uchiha Gin had a rest in the nearby town for one night, and when he woke up the next day, he saw great changes in Montenegro.

    The black air that had originally enveloped most of the Black Mountain had completely dispersed. I don''t know where it went, but there was an area on the mountain that looked bare, even if it was seen from the bottom of the mountain, it was particularly conspicuous.

    Although this mountain no longer has black air, the people in the small town have been using it all the time, and related legends have been circulating in later generations about the black air that has enveloped Montenegro for two days...

 1367 048Return to the delivery house Shiki

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When Uchiha Gin saw the black energy disappeared, he returned to the black mountain again.

    Now Black Mountain has regained its light, no longer as dim and dull as before, and the abnormal changes that have occurred before have disappeared.

    The woods that were originally infected by the black qi and had some facial patterns have returned to their original state, but there is still a trace of corrosion remaining on it, as evidence that black qi has existed.

    At the same time, the place shrouded in the thick invisible darkness has disappeared, leaving only a bare piece of land with nothing on it, just like those mysterious creatures that Uchiha Gin had seen before and in the black gas. No misfortune and statues are all illusions.

    However, Uchiha Silver knew that this was by no means an illusion. Even now, he still remembers the ghost face that gradually appeared on the statue. The ghost mask has its own thoughts and can even communicate with Wu Mi. .

    It¡¯s just that when Uchiha Gin was pulled away from there yesterday, he destroyed the base of the statue, causing the statue to be damaged by a big hole. Judging from the furious posture at the end of the misery, the statue should not be usable. Up.

    Back in the small town, Uchiha Gin met investigators sent by the ghost killing team headquarters. It turned out that the ghost killing team found that Wu Mier was there, and then sent someone over.

    Uchiha Gin told them that Wu miserable had appeared on the mountain last night, and then left and returned to the ghost killing team headquarters.

    At this time, Tomioka Yiyong was still investigating the former ghost killing team members in the small town at the foot of the Black Mountain. He did not return to the ghost killing team headquarters, and the rest were looking for no miserable traces.

    As it happened, Uchiha Silver not only inexplicably solved the black energy on the black mountain, but even encountered Wu Mi on the black mountain.

    After telling this information to the owner of the barnyard Shiki, the pillars searching for traces of no misfortune were called back one by one. Only Yoshiyuki Tomioka was still investigating clues to the members of the ghost killing team.

    Uchiha Gin didn''t talk to the owner of the delivery house Shiki right away, but stayed on the mountain and waited for a few days.

    A few days later, the Zhus returned to the mountain one after another, and at the same time, the Patriarch of the delivery room also called everyone together and held a combat meeting.

    At the meeting, Uchiha Silver talked about what he had encountered in the dark.

    Of course, the mysterious creatures with tentacles and octopus heads in those black chess pieces were omitted, because Uchiha Silver didn''t want everyone in the ghost killing team to know that he would see and be domineering.

    Moreover, Uchiha Silver had such a premonition that as the black energy dissipated, I am afraid I will never be able to see some mysterious creatures in the future. It doesn''t matter if I say this.

    Uchiha Ginzamura used a mysterious statue to absorb black energy, and he said everything about destroying the statue.

    Everyone listened attentively, because the mystery of black qi was unheard of, and the ghost face capable of possessing black qi was something worthy of their understanding.

    After listening to Uchiha Gin''s description, they fell into a long silence.Xinfeng Literature Network www.xinfengwenxue.com

    Unexpectedly, Uchiha Gin was only going up the mountain to investigate the situation inside Heiqi, and he encountered so many things and met Wu miserably again.

    And Wu Mijing actually planned to use that statue to do some indescribable things to the ghost face, but fortunately Uchiha Silver stopped Wu Mi.

    Then each column shared some of the results of their previous investigations. Although Wumei appeared in Montenegro and met Uchiha Gin, the columns in other places were not without gains. Some little information was obtained.

    After the information was completed, the house owner made some inferences and summaries, and then continued to assign tasks to everyone.

    The information is summarized as follows. Wu Mian seems to have lived in a certain city for a long time as a human being, and will change to the next city every time there are traces of exposure, continuing such a fake human life.

    Then there were some news similar to Twelve Ghost Moon, which required the pillars to scout one by one on the spot, and Uchiha Silver was assigned to one of the locations.

    Based on Uchiha Gin¡¯s encounter with Wumei twice in a row, and both of them have caused certain losses to Wumei, first the Oiran brothers and sisters left Yoshihara, and then the statue of Wumei was damaged, and now Wumei must be in one place. Very angry at Uchiha Silver.

    In order to avoid Uchiha Gin¡¯s encounter with Wu miserable again, the Patriarch of Tanya Shiki gave Uchiha Gin one of the most informative locations regarding the suspected existence of Twelve Ghost Moon. The lower the probability of miserable, because the ghosts will not gather at will unless they are summoned by Wu miserable.

    Uchiha Gin also understood how he angered Wumai, and naturally accepted this task. He still had no way to deal with Wumai, and it was best not to encounter nature.

    Other pillars have also received some similar tasks, all to verify the authenticity of Twelve Ghost Moon or to find traces of no misfortune.

    After everyone rested on the mountain for a while, they descended one after another. Among them, Uchiha Gin was the first to descend.

    This time, Uchiha Silver didn''t get any useful clues, didn''t understand any clues about getting the mysterious black energy, but was isolated from the mission without misery because of repeated encounters without misery.

    But Uchiha Gin is also happy to do this. If he just finds and defeats Twelve Oni Moon, Uchiha Gin still has his own self-confidence. He does not believe that Twelve Oni Moon can be like no misery, even if the head is cut off. Come down.

    In this way, Uchiha Gin''s mission is performed by himself. Originally, the owner of the Miyashiki family wanted a pillar to accompany Uchiha Gin''s mission. After all, it was the most likely to encounter the mission of Twelve Ghosts, but Uchi Po Yin refused.

    In the words of Uchiha Gin, that is, he can escape from encountering Wumei twice in a row, and can even destroy Wumei''s plan, what about just a twelve ghost month.

    Although this sentence was a bit arrogant, it caused the pillars who were present at the time to look sideways, but those pillars thought about Uchiha Gin''s experience, and found that it really was exactly what Uchiha Gin''s said.

    If Uchiha Gin can escape from Wu miserable''s hands, he will die no matter what happens when he encounters Twelve Ghost Moon.

    The pillars present are not very familiar with Uchiha Gin''s, the only Yoshiyuki Tomioka who has shared mission experience with Uchiha Gin''s is no longer on the mountain, and the pillars present don''t really want to follow Uchiha Gin''s action, because neither side understands it...

 1368 049I dont know what to do

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This time Uchiha Gin came down the mountain alone, without the company of Tomioka Yoshiyuki who had acted with him in the past.

    Although Uchiha Gin is used to acting alone, there are a lot of things that will be convenient when I was with Yoshiyuki Tomioka.

    Just like the Black Mountain and his party, Yoshiyuki Tomioka and Uchiha Gin''s separate actions. Although Uchiha Gin has solved the incident alone before, this does not mean that Tomioka Yoshihide''s role is not big. If only Uchiha Gin''s For a person, he would definitely do the investigation work of Yoshiyuki Tomioka first, and then go to the mountain without gain. This way a lot of time was wasted, and he might not even see the miserable face, and then let him No miserable plan succeeded.

    Following the signs on the map, Uchiha Gin came to a remote village.

    This village is on a hill with dense woods, but the road is very rugged, making the road from the village to the town below the hill very difficult, so the village seldom communicates with people outside, generally Self-sufficiency, only when some materials are in short supply, will there be a dedicated person to replace the people in the village to purchase.

    Most of the people in the village are farmers who have stayed in the village for a long time. They have been keeping their own feet, but since some time ago, one person has disappeared every once in a while.

    At first, the people in the village thought they had lost their way in the woods, and they sent someone to find it, but they all ended up to no avail.

    Then more and more people were missing, and helpless and panicked villagers reported the case.

    The advance troops of the Ghost Killing Squad came here, but in the end they lost contact with the headquarters. Because there were several good players in the troops, it was deemed that there might be Twelve Ghost Moons here.

    Uchiha Gin went straight into the woods and began to walk along the rugged road in the record.

    The woods are very quiet, and the sounds of birds and insects echo in the air.

    This also shows that there is a certain degree of security here, and there is no such horrible existence as the black energy before.

    Uchiha Gin came to the door of the village and looked at the small village in front of him.

    The small village in front of me is average in size, with dozens of houses, and if someone is missing in such a small place, it will indeed cause panic.

    There were some people on the street, all looking hurried, and seeing the outsider Uchiha Gin, they just looked at it with strange eyes, and had no intention of greeting.

    It seems that the constant disappearance of people here has made the people in the village who don''t communicate with the outside world even more xenophobic.

    Uchiha Gin went up and tried to talk to the villagers in it to find out the information.

    When the people in the village saw Uchiha Gin coming up, they turned their heads and walked away quickly, making it clear that they didn''t want to talk to Uchiha Gin, and they looked for a few people in a row, all of which behaved like this.

    Uchiha Silver was very helpless, the villagers didn''t want to talk to him, he couldn''t use brute force to force others.

    After wandering in the village for a long time, I finally found the village chief, a short and thin old man.

    Uchiha Gin moved forward and talked to the old man. Finally, there is one person in this village who will not ignore Uchiha Gin.

    "Foreigner, what are you doing here?" Although the village chief talked to Uchiha Gin, he still revealed some caution.Jingaishu Novel www.jingaishu.com

    "I was sent by the government to investigate your case." Uchiha Gin did not report the name of the ghost killing team because it was an organization with no identity, and instead borrowed the name of the government.

    The village chief looked at Uchiha Gin with that muddy eyes, as if he didn''t believe it, then lowered his head again and continued to look at the ground.

    "Is that right? You can live here first. I will take you to a place where I can live for you." The village chief did not pursue Uchiha Gin''s answer, but took Uchiha Gin''s voice in a good tone. go.

    The village chief walked forward and Uchiha Gin followed behind. The villagers on the side of the road watched this scene with surprised eyes. They were not surprised by the outsider Uchiha Gin, but seemed to be surprised by the village chief''s actions.

    Uchiha Gin secretly wrote down the villagers'' reactions, and did not ask the village chief, so he followed the village chief to Uchiha Gin''s temporary residence these days.

    This is a room that is only a little taller than a person. After walking in, it looks very small and there is no furniture inside, just a thick layer of grass on the ground.

    When Uchiha Gin saw this scene, his face instantly became very bad.

    "The village chief, what do you mean?" Uchiha Gin''s words didn''t mean anything polite, and they also revealed a sense of disrespect.

    "If you want to live in the village, this is the only place to provide you." The village chief didn''t have any embarrassment, he just said it for granted.

    "Why?" Uchiha Gin was curious to see that the village chief seemed to rely on him.

    "I came here before and said that I wanted to investigate the disappearance. At first, the people in the village welcomed them warmly, but later, some of the people who took them in started to disappear. At first, I thought it was a coincidence, but later The same is true for the several groups of people who came here. People in the village will no longer see you outsiders." The village chief confided about the events during this period.

    Uchiha Silver was speechless for a while.

    If what the village chief said is true, then it is understandable that he has been treated like this, after all, outsiders like himself may bring them a scourge.

    Those who disappeared have been missing for so long, and the villagers are obviously alive without the naive ninja.

    "Then I will live here for the time being, thank you." Uchiha Gin thanked the village chief.

    "It''s okay, you can understand and save it." The village head waved his hand, indicating that it was unnecessary.

    In this village that excludes outsiders, the village head can make room for Uchiha Gin, and he can see the nature of the village head.

    The missing people were obviously taken away by ghosts, and every time someone came to investigate, Gui would take away the people who helped them.

    In other words, although it seems that the village head just gave himself a small utility room to live in, it also means that the village head is helping him. If the ghost is found, the village head will be taken away.

    The village chief didn''t bring Uchiha Gin to his house directly, probably because of the village chief''s own family.

    Even so, Uchiha Gin is grateful enough for the village head, because the village head made a statement, then the villagers will not be so repulsive to themselves, at least simple inquiries can still be conducted, so enough...

 1369 ZNI050 or ZNI 050

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sure enough, after the village mayor took the lead in accepting Uchiha Gin''s work, Uchiha Gin''s search for clues went smoothly. Soon, Uchiha Gin''s collected the full picture of the disappearance incident some time ago.

    At first, the people who disappeared disappeared when they were out in the middle of the night. Later, people in the village stopped going out at night, and then they became the people in the village gradually disappearing, and the small village is disappearing. After some people, it became more desolate.

    Then the village chief told Uchiha Eun that the group of people who came to investigate and the villagers who took them in were missing.

    It seems that this is a ghost with a big appetite, no wonder it might be Twelve Ghost Moon.

    Uchiha Gin was thinking in his small room.

    The sky hasn''t completely darkened yet, and the intelligence is almost full of hands. It''s useless to go out.

    Uchiha Silver was waiting in the room for dark.

    "Boom boom!"

    There was a knock on the door, and it should be the village chief who came, otherwise I would never have thought anyone would come to this small utility room to find Uchiha Gin.

    "Outsiders, come and eat." The village head brought Uchiha Gin to the door, and outside the door was some food brought by the village head.

    Uchiha Gin did not speak, but seemed a little surprised.

    "I know that you are not sent by the government. Look at the knife on your waist. You are in the same group as the heroic young men before." The village head pointed out the identity of Uchiha Gin. Full of natural.

    Uchiha Silver just raised his head and looked at the village chief suspiciously. Even if he recognized him, why did he bring himself food? He was not a member of the government, so he couldn''t bring him any benefits.

    The village chief saw Uchiha Gin''s doubts and answered him.

    "I know that the disappearance of the people in the village was eaten by a strange creature."

    The face of Uchiha Silver, who had always been calm, suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, some ordinary people knew about the existence of ghosts, and then immediately returned his face to calm, concealing his own heart fluctuations.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s reaction, the village head confirmed his guess.

    "When I was a child, I heard that there is a kind of cannibal creatures, and then there is an organization that hunts these creatures. You are from that organization." The village chief said of the past, with a nostalgic expression on his face. .

    "If there is no thing, how can there be any monsters that cannibalize? I only brought a knife because I came from the army." Uchiha silver decisively denied, trying to hide his identity.

    The fact that Uchiha Silver is a ghost killing team can be exposed, but the existence of ghosts cannot be exposed, because a creature like a ghost is perfect in various senses. Once ordinary people know it, Will fall into panic, and then chase.

    Ghosts not only have superhuman physique, but also have a life that can last forever. This is what ordinary people yearn for. Even the powerful and powerful cannot avoid the temptation of longevity, and ghosts endanger the existence of mankind. Therefore, the existence of ghosts must not be allowed to spread, otherwise it may cause division within the human camp.

    Uchiha silver squatted down, picked up the food brought by the village chief, and stuffed it directly into his mouth to prevent the village chief from asking questions like him again, and by the way, he added the physical strength he consumed to prepare for the night.

    The village chief didn''t continue to ask questions either, just looking at Uchiha Gin from the side, with a gentle smile on his face.

    The sky was getting dark soon, and the village chief left early, leaving Uchiha Silver in this utility room.361 reading www.361dsxs.com

    Uchiha Gin went out, jumped onto a nearby cottage, and stood on top and looked at the entire village.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin''s location, except for a few blind spots that were blocked, everything in the village was unobstructed, which was a good place to observe.

    As the night deepened, the cold wind blew Uchiha Gin''s sleeves, making Uchiha Gin''s coldness.

    Uchiha Silver, who had not moved, hid his figure in the night sky, and at the same time lost a lot of heat.

    Uchiha Silver endured the cold and continued to look around the village.

    A black shadow flashed.

    Uchiha Gin quickly looked in the direction of the dark shadow, but saw nothing.

    But Uchiha Gin, who has the eyes of reincarnation, will never be wrong.

    Uchiha Silver carefully looked at the place where the dark shadow disappeared, not letting go of every detail.

    It didn''t take long before I saw a dark shadow jumping out of a residential house with a person on his back.

    Uchiha Silver told Tengyue on the house, approaching the black shadow.

    Slowly, Uchiha Gin realized that this was a ghost who looked like a child of more than ten years old, with hideous eyes, and was running at high speed on the ground with a villager on his back.

    Uchiha Silver jumped in front of the ghost, drew the Sunwheel Sword from his waist, and faced the ghost.

    The ghost who was running originally saw Uchiha Gin, was suddenly surprised, and then braked sharply with his foot on the ground and stopped in front of Uchiha Gin.

    This ghost obviously knew the name of the ghost killing team. His eyes had been fixed on Uchiha Silver''s Sunwheel in front of him, and he was also observing the surrounding environment, as if he was preparing to escape.

    But Uchiha Silver has already reached the ghost, how could he let this ghost run away?

    I saw Uchiha Gin stab the Sunwheel Sword towards the chest of the ghost, the ghost drew away sensitively, and then it happened to be cut by Uchiha Gin''s left blade.

    With blood splashing, the injured ghost held his chest like this, panting in front of him, looking at Uchiha Gin with resentment.

    The ghost threw the villager on his back to the ground and rushed towards Uchiha Gin.

    Fortunately, the villager is a man. Otherwise, he would be so casually smashed for fear of leaving scars on his body.

    Taking advantage of his child''s body shape, the ghost directly pulled his body to the bottom of Uchiha Gin''s bottom plate, and then took out the murder weapon he had been hiding in his leg, a dagger.

    Unexpectedly, Uchiha Silver retreated extremely quickly, and his center of gravity was unstable, causing Uchiha Silver to fall behind.

    Unexpectedly, this ghost actually uses weapons. Those ghosts that are usually encountered, unless they have special blood ghost skills, otherwise they basically rely on their bodies to fight. This is no exception, even if it is miserable. This kid-like ghost actually pulled out a dagger.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t care much if it was just a dagger, because he also had a sun wheel in his hand, but if he held a knife, it seemed that this ghost was likely to have a blood ghost technique activated by the knife...

 1370 051Transformation

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin confronted the kid-like ghost in front of him, always paying attention to the ghost''s knife.

    Uchiha Gin was worried about what secret blood ghost skills the ghost had, so he could only attack as soon as possible to prevent the ghost from turning Uchiha Gin into a passive situation.

    Holding the heliostat in his hand horizontally, Uchiha Gin rushed towards the ghost, and then slashed the heliostat at the ghost like a kitchen knife.

    "Ding!"

    What Ling Uchiha hadn''t expected was that this ghost used this knife to block his Sunwheel Sword.

    The collision of the blade and the blade made a cracking sound.

    Uchiha Silver took a closer look, and it turned out that this kid''s knife was damaged.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Ginichi was overjoyed, so he carried his sun wheel and continued to use it as a kitchen knife in such violence.

    I don''t know where this ghost knife was picked up from. The quality is obviously not good, and it was damaged by Uchiha Silver''s casual chopping.

    The kid obviously didn''t expect this to happen, seeing that the knife was damaged, his face was shocked.

    The kid hurriedly began to avoid Uchiha Gin''s attack, and occasionally used the broken knife to block the unavoidable attack.

    In this way, the poor quality knife soon covered the surface with cracks, and it was already in a fragmented state.

    Just when Uchiha Silver thought he was going to win this time, suddenly he felt a panic.

    Uchiha Silver recovered his senses in an instant, and at the same time found that the kid in front of him was gone.

    Looking back, the kid was already running away, and left the person who had been brought out before, and was running away alone.

    Uchiha Gin is just feeling lucky now. Fortunately, this kid doesn¡¯t know how to fight. Otherwise, in the panic just now, if the kid stabbed Uchiha Gin with a knife, he didn¡¯t know Uchiha Gin''s change. Into what.

    But now that the kid had left, Uchiha Silver had no plans to chase him.

    There is not necessarily only one ghost here.

    Uchiha Silver made this judgment after hearing about the number of missing people, because there are too many missing people.

    After seeing the kid, Uchiha Silver became more sure of this judgment.

    This kid is really too weak. Although Uchiha Gin was panicked by some means that he didn''t know, his combat power was really weak, and he didn''t seem to be able to eat so many people.

    The stronger the ghost, the more food it needs, and vice versa. If it is the weaker ghost, there is no need for so many people as food.

    In other words, besides this ghost, there are other ghosts here.

    Uchiha Gin did not chase the little ghost, because if there was another ghost, judging by the ghost''s food intake, it was indeed one of the twelve ghost moons.

    Uchiha Gin sent the man who fell on the ground back.

    I knocked on the door, and there was no response for a long time. Just when Uchiha Gin thought he was a man living alone, a voice finally came from inside.

    "Who is it?" The voice seemed calm, but his tone revealed his hurriedness.

    Hearing this answer from the villagers, Uchiha Silver understood that it was not that he was late, but he did not dare to open the door. During this period of time, there were people missing, so he dared not respond to someone knocking on the door.Three Chinese Website www.3hzw.com

    "I''m here to send people back. There should be a man missing in your house," Uchiha Gin said in a nice voice, trying his best not to panic the people inside.

    "Wait..." The voice inside gradually became smaller, and then there was a shout.

    Uchiha Gin waited outside for a while, and the family should determine whether the man was still at home.

    After a while, the door finally opened.

    What came out was an old man. Seeing the man Uchiha Gin was holding in his hands, the old man ran over in a hurry and helped the man.

    "Ah Yang, what happened to him, why did he appear outside?" The old man''s tone was very hurried, as if he was worried about the man.

    "It''s okay. Someone wanted to take him away. I brought him back." Uchiha Gin answered truthfully, but the existence of ghosts was concealed in the answer. The existence of ghosts cannot be casually known by the people, even if They almost became victims, too.

    "Thank you, thank you." The old man seemed to recognize Uchiha Gin as the outsider in the morning, and kept thanking Uchiha Gin.

    "Then I''ll leave first." Uchiha Gin left directly, after all, he had to guard against the arrival of another ghost.

    The old man wanted to take Uchiha Gin to sit in the house halfway through, but was rejected by Uchiha Gin, because there might be a ghost here, Uchiha Gin could not just let it go.

    Uchiha Gin came to the top of a taller house in the village and looked at the village environment just like before.

    At the same time, the same cold wind as before hit Uchiha Gin''s body, causing Uchiha Gin''s body to shake.

    At dawn, Uchiha Gin, who had been guarding the roof, never saw the second ghost.

    The second ghost may be in the same group with that little ghost, or it may have found other food today and did not come to hunt.

    Uchiha Silver thought so.

    But it''s really cold at night in this weather, and I will bring a thicker dress next time.

    Uchiha silver walked back to the small utility room prepared for him by the village chief, and prepared to rest.

    Upon entering, Uchiha Gin saw a different utility room.

    The original utility room was empty, only some weeds were spread on the ground as straw mats.

    And now the utility room can no longer be called a utility room.

    The weeds in the room have disappeared, replaced by a quilt, and some simple and practical small furniture.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin was very surprised, so he turned his head and looked at the village chief who was not far away.

    "The village chief, what''s going on at this time? How did it become like this." Uchiha Gin was very curious.

    "This, I brought it from a family this morning, saying that I would like to thank you for your help last night." The village chief looked at Uchiha Gin with a smile, looking very happy.

    Uchiha silver understood, it was probably sent by the family of the hapless man last night.

    Since others have already delivered it, Uchiha Silver is not good at returning it, he is not such a hypocritical person.

    Just enjoy it. With this thought, Uchiha Gin lay on this soft quilt, as if the cold of last night had disappeared.

    By the way, the village chief helped Uchiha Gin to close the door, revealing a mysterious smile...

 1371 ZNI052 or ZNI 052

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!And Uchiha Gin, who fell into a lethargic state as soon as he lay down on the bed, naturally had no way of knowing the smile of the village chief next door.

    If Uchiha Gin saw this smile, Uchiha Gin would definitely recognize it. This is a smile he is very familiar with. That kind of smile is often shown by the dark hand behind the scenes, a smile that holds the chance.

    Uchiha Gin went to sleep in this way until dark. After waking up, he found that someone had a fragrant meal at the door. Judging from the temperature, it should have not been long since it was put here.

    Uchiha Silver just took it as a thank you from the family the night before, so he picked it up and ate it. The taste was very good. It had the taste of farm dishes, and it should be made with vegetables grown by himself.

    It was another night, Uchiha Gin continued to stand on the roof where he stood last night, looking at the village head underground, searching for traces of ghosts.

    This time is different from yesterday. Yesterday''s Uchiha Gin was shivering by the cold wind because he did not anticipate the cold weather. But now, Uchiha Gin''s got a coat, which Uchiha Gin specially borrowed.

    Yesterday he rescued the man named Ayang. As soon as Uchiha Gin went to their house, he was greeted warmly, and then he easily got a coat as soon as he spoke.

    It seems that although the people in this village are xenophobic, they are still very enthusiastic. The clothes on Uchiha Gin''s clothes don''t seem to be a bargain. They are obviously not thick, but they are enough to hold Uchiha Gin''s in this winter. temperature.

    Uchiha''s silver gaze was like a torch, and he opened his reincarnation eyes, constantly scanning the village. Since he took advantage of others, he had to work hard.

    Not long after, Uchiha Gin saw a dark shadow.

    This black shadow looked short and small, sneaked into the village, shaking his head and looking around.

    Seeing that this black figure was about to touch a family home, he was stopped by Uchiha Gin.

    This dark shadow is the kid that Uchiha Silver met yesterday.

    When the kid saw Uchiha Gin, he panicked for a while, and then settled, looking straight at Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Gin was very surprised. He ran away when he saw him yesterday. Today, I don''t know why he dared to confront him.

    The kid didn¡¯t know what he got, as if he had forgotten that he was hanged by Uchiha silver yesterday, he took out a new knife, rushed towards Uchiha silver, still yelling .

    The imp''s attack has no tactics. Uchiha Gin''s resisted it with just a light lift of the Sunwheel Sword, and at the same time he kicked the imp, who was directly kicked by Uchiha Gin''s.

    After being kicked by Uchiha Gin, the kid showed an angry expression, and at the same time raised his head and yelled at Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Gin''s brow furrowed. How could this little devil look like a child? In the past, ghosts were all able to talk, but this little devil could only scream, and he didn''t seem to be very smart.

    The kid got up again and rushed towards Uchiha Gin with his sword.

    This time, Uchiha Silver did not leave his hand, and directly cut off the head of the kid with the knife.

    The kid''s head rolled on the ground, and he was still staring at Uchiha Gin, as if he didn''t realize that he was dead.

    As the little devil turned into gray, Uchiha Gin also let out a long sigh of relief. When the little devil rushed over, looking at the little devil¡¯s expression, she thought the little devil had gotten some strange help before daring to rush over. This kid is just a simple fool.Feilu Novels www.flxs8.com

    Uchiha Gin was back on the roof, waiting for the second ghost he thought to appear.

    One night passed quickly, and Uchiha Gin had never seen that ghost.

    Uchiha Silver began to wonder if there is a second ghost, because generally speaking, ghosts will not actively suppress the desire to eat people. The second ghost does not have to face himself before. It is unimaginable to give up and eat people.

    But Uchiha Silver soon knew that this was just what he thought.

    According to the news from the village, another person was missing last night, and two people were missing at once. Only one person was missing before.

    The village became panicked, and even the family who thanked Uchiha Ginto yesterday began to reject Uchiha Ginto.

    Uchiha Gin knew that this happened when he was fighting with that kid yesterday. Although the fighting time was very short, he still gave up the geographic location overlooking the village for a moment. If it was a ghost who was skilled in committing crimes. If you do, you can completely take people away.

    Uchiha Silver started to feel self-blame and uneasy, but he felt that he did nothing wrong.

    In this way, another night came.

    That evening, Uchiha Gin was still looking at the village from this old position.

    The village is very quiet and nothing happened all night.

    However, the next day, there was news that someone had disappeared. It was the village chief''s son who was missing.

    Uchiha Eun really felt self-blame this time. According to the previous rumors, the ghost would take away those villagers who helped outsiders, and the village head helped him, and then the village head¡¯s son was taken away. What do you think? They are all related to Uchiha Silver.

    But at the same time Uchiha Gin was also very puzzled, asking why he was looking at the village last night, but some ghosts sneaked in. This shouldn''t be.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver suddenly had a bold idea.

    The ghost may not need to come in at all, and may live in the village.

    At this time, it is possible that at night, Uchiha Gin''s attention was mostly on the entrance of the village, but he rarely observed his surrounding environment, because he never thought that ghosts could sneak around here.

    If there are ghosts in the village, this makes sense.

    Uchiha silver felt that he had found the truth.

    But if there is a ghost in the village, how can I find it?

    Based on the current degree of rejection of Uchiha Gin by the people in the village, it is estimated that Uchiha Gin will not be allowed to enter their home to search. Uchiha Gin''s headquarters can forcefully go in and look for it against everyone''s criticism.

    Do it this way, and if you find it, forget it. If you don''t find it, I''m afraid Uchiha Gin will have to sleep outside the village tomorrow, and he won''t even have a small utility room.

    But the bad news is still coming. Today, no one brought food to Uchiha Gin''s. The family and village that Uchiha Gin saved before will send food to them to guarantee Uchiha Gin''s food for one day. But now, It was already afternoon, and Uchiha Silver still did not eat a grain of rice...

 1372 053, there is an inner ghost

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!From last night until now, Uchiha Gin has been active, but he has not eaten a grain of rice.

    This made Uchiha Silver''s physical strength very poor.

    Uchiha Silver also understands why this is the case, because the village chief¡¯s son disappeared last night, which means that his guards did not work. The two families who originally had a little hope for him gave up to continue to help themselves. Lest the murderer who caused the disappearance continues to attack them.

    After understanding this, Uchiha Gin was very helpless. Before it was dark, he walked out of the village, planning to find some game food outside.

    The environment here is indeed beautiful. The water quality here is excellent, and you can easily see the bottom of the river. Uchiha silver stabbed a few fish up with a sunken knife and cooked them directly.

    The smell of fish is not good, but Uchiha Gin, who is thinking about the things in the village, feels dull. How can he find a suitable way to find the ghost in such a closed village without communication?

    Until it got dark, Uchiha Silver didn''t think of a suitable way, so he could only go back.

    Knowing that the ghost is most likely in the village, Uchiha Gin no longer stands on a high place, but instead walks casually on the street.

    Maybe you can see the whereabouts of ghosts in a single scene. With this idea, Uchiha Gin walks aimlessly on the street, not knowing where he is going.

    Another night passed. Uchiha Gin, who had never seen a ghost, began to feel a trance because he had not slept for two nights. Uchiha Gin was unable to hold it anymore and returned to his small utility room. Sleep at the end.

    In his sleep, Uchiha Gin seemed to feel something coming next to him, Uchiha Gin was trying to wake up, but couldn''t wake up.

    "what!"

    Suddenly, Uchiha Silver seemed to have had a nightmare, struggling to grasp the air in front of him, waving his hands and feet wildly to get up.

    After waking up, Uchiha Silver breathed a sigh of relief when he saw nothing happened, and his spirit relaxed.

    Suddenly, Uchiha Gin asked with a strange smell.

    Uchiha Gin followed the smell and saw that there was a corpse next to his bed. The corpse had begun to rot and gave off a foul smell.

    Uchiha Gin held his nose while frowning.

    When did you get to your side at this time, was it when you were sleeping?

    If it was a ghost that brought him to his side, then why? It was clear that I was in a drowsy state just now. If it was a ghost, why not kill me.

    And watching the traces of dragging the corpse had dried up, it was obviously dragged over during the day.

    All these signs are on the surface, there are inner ghosts among human beings!

    Uchiha silver''s heart was ups and downs, and if that was the case, then it made sense.

    Every time someone in the village helps outsiders, the ghost will grab those villagers with the help of the inner ghost.

    And it can also help the ghost to know the movements of the previous ghost killing team members, so none of the ghost killing team members came back.

    This should be the truth of the matter, but Uchiha Silver, who has seen the truth, doesn''t know what to do.

    What should I do now? Knowing that there is a ghost inside, then my actions will be more restricted, and my every move will be known by the ghost.

    And this time this should be a warning, to warn yourself that they have the opportunity to kill themselves at any time, and let themselves leave as soon as possible.Wu Jiu Literature www.wujiuwenxue.com

    Realizing this, Uchiha Silver had a horror, and he walked around the gate of the ghost gate without knowing it.

    It was getting dark, and there was no one walking on the streets of the village, and they were afraid of becoming the one who disappeared at night.

    At the same time, Uchiha Gin also took advantage of the fact that no one was there, and disposed of the smelly corpse in the room.

    Uchiha Gin dragged the body out of the village while watching the body being washed away by the river.

    Putting his hands together, Uchiha Silver silently mourned the corpse.

    Uchiha Gin returned to the village, the village that had always been quiet at night, but now he went to the village with bright lights and lanterns in every household.

    At the same time, there are also many villagers in the small utility room surrounding Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver walked over and was immediately spotted by a few villagers who were looking around, and immediately shouted.

    "He''s here!" Several villagers surrounded Uchiha Silver, seemingly not wanting Uchiha Bank to move.

    Uchiha Gin didn''t know what the villagers wanted to do, but it seemed that the villagers had no good intentions.

    Realizing this, Uchiha Gin quickly wanted to break out of the villagers'' encirclement, but the number of villagers was too much. Uchiha Gin was surrounded and there was no way to go out, if Uchiha Gin didn''t want to hurt them.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t want to tear his face like that, so he watched quietly what they wanted to do.

    Seeing that Uchiha Ginichi had no desire to go out, the surrounding villagers also looked very honest, just looking at Uchiha Ginichi with strange eyes.

    At this time, a man who looked respectable was pushed over by the villagers.

    Uchiha silver looked intently, and the village chief came.

    "Outsiders, how do you do this kind of thing?" The village chief''s tone was very complicated, with a disappointed expression.

    "What''s wrong, what did I do." Uchiha Gin''s expression was very innocent, what happened?

    "We have seen everything in your room." A nearby villager said directly.

    "What''s in my room?" Uchiha Silver was confident that he had handled the traces of the corpse very cleanly. How could he be misunderstood?

    Seeing that Uchiha Gin was planning to quibble, the villagers brought Uchiha Gin to his utility room, and in the process they used people to surround Uchiha Gin to prevent him from escaping.

    When he came to his room, a small gap was released among the crowd, and Uchiha Gin also saw the condition of his room.

    Two more corpses appeared in Uchiha Gin''s room, one of which was decomposed, and the other was still intact, looking like a mature man.

    From the villagers'' mouths, Uchiha Gin knew that this was the person who had disappeared before, and now he was found in Uchiha Gin''s room.

    "I didn''t do it, I went out before." Uchiha Gin tried to justify his innocence.

    "You were not there before, but I saw you go to deal with the corpse." At this time, a child emerged from the crowd. After saying this, he was blocked by the adults, otherwise Uchiha Silver Child Specific appearance.

    Uchiha Silver now understands that he has been tricked by the inner ghost...

 1373 054I found you

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The inner ghost who didn''t know where he was hiding gave himself a routine.

    Uchiha Silver was angry.

    First put a decayed corpse in his room. In this way, no matter how much he cares, he must deal with the corpse.

    If you don''t tell the people in the village to deal with the corpses directly, the inner ghost will put more corpses in his room, and then notify the people in the village to let the villagers catch them.

    The current Uchiha silver is the way of this inner ghost.

    The villagers pointed to Uchiha Ginza nearby, and listened to their discussion, it seemed that Uchiha Gin was also regarded as one of the murderers who made the villagers disappear.

    The people in the village flocked, and there was a sense of rejection in their words. Even the Ayang family who had been rescued by Uchiha Gin was now looking at Uchiha Gin with suspicion.

    Uchiha Gin knew that he had nothing to excuse. If he hadn¡¯t disappeared in the village while he was there, it would be fine. But that night, Uchiha Gin did not find the ghost hidden in the village. The villagers continued to disappear. In this case, Uchiha Silver, who was suspected, was unable to remove the suspicion.

    "Outsiders, let''s go, you are no longer welcome here." The village chief gave Uchiha Gin an eviction order. The original kindness in his tone has disappeared, but now he is full of disappointment.

    If it was someone else who gave Uchiha Gin''s guest, Uchiha Gin might try to justify it, but the village mayor''s de-guest order, the village head is the person who has supported him the most since he entered the village, and gave him food. Live support, but now the village chief has doubts about Uchiha Gin, what can Uchiha Gin do.

    The attitude of the village chief represents the attitude of the villagers, it is the will of the village, Uchiha Gin has to obey.

    This night, Uchiha Gin did not return to the soft bed, and could only spend the day in the wild in the cold night.

    The current Uchiha Silver can be regarded as a failed mission, lost support from the locals, and even squeezed out. Moreover, Uchiha Silver has obtained certain intelligence and can completely return to the production house headquarters for business.

    However, Uchiha Gin was not convinced, so why should he be kicked out, obviously he was here to help these villagers, but he was ostracized and treated with cold eyes.

    But Uchiha Silver didn''t blame the villagers, because the villagers were all victims, the ones who were deceived and killed.

    It was the inner ghost that made Uchiha Silver angry.

    There must be an inner ghost in the village. This is something Uchiha Gin is extremely certain about now. He, Uchiha Gin, will definitely find this inner ghost.

    This night, Uchiha Gin''s sleep was very restless.

    Without a warm bed and a room to shelter from the wind and rain, Uchiha Gin just found a cave, threw a little weed in it, and lay down to sleep.

    Early the next morning, Uchiha Gin was knocked by the stone under him, and woke up as a last resort.

    Uchiha Gin was still a little confused when he woke up, but looking at the cave in front of him, feeling the soreness of his body, Uchiha Gin''s memory remembered what happened last night, and his anger filled Uchiha Gin''s heart again.

    Throughout the day, Uchiha Gin hadn''t been to the village.

    Because this is useless. Even if he knows that there is an inner ghost, Uchiha Gin can''t find it out. Only until the night, when the ghost acts, can he catch the inner ghost.Wen Bi Zhai Novel www.wbzxs.com

    The food on this day was not very good. The weather was cold and the cold wind was blowing. Uchiha Silver couldn''t make too much fire. He could only eat half-baked grilled fish to fill his stomach. At the same time, his heart was towards the inner ghost. Even more dissatisfied.

    As night fell, Uchiha silver touched the edge of the village.

    Looking at the empty village in front of him, Uchiha Gin remembered that he had been watching and guarding such a village the other night.

    But now, he is indeed going to invade the village he once guarded. It''s a real irony.

    Uchiha Silver smiled bitterly and shook his head. After looking back, he slipped into the village through a narrow intersection.

    The kid sneaked in from here a few days ago. It was a blind spot in most of the village. It was difficult for anyone to observe the situation here.

    After entering the village, Uchiha Gin was not in a hurry to search for the trail of ghosts, but instead opened the ghost road in place, the ghost road searching for the surrounding atmosphere.

    As the ghost road unfolded, Uchiha Gin felt a lot of breath.

    Most of them are very weak auras. They should be ordinary people. There is also a slightly strong aura. Uchiha Silver can feel that the strength of this aura is already higher than that of ordinary people. A foul smell.

    Uchiha Gin realized that he had found the ghost hiding in the village.

    Feeling that the ghost started to move, Uchiha Gin also moved in the direction of the ghost.

    When it was near the ghost, in Uchiha Gin''s perception, the ghost had already entered a residential house.

    However, Uchiha Gin did not rush in. Judging from this ghost¡¯s eating habits, he would never kill people in the house, but like a long stream of water, he would directly take people to the location provided by the ghost to eat. Hide the blood.

    Uchiha Gin waited anxiously outside the door, but the ghost never came out. Just when Uchiha Gin thought that the ghost had changed his eating habits, he finally heard a sound.

    I only saw a mature man crawling out of the window with a comatose villager on his back. This mature man should be a ghost.

    Seeing this mature man, Uchiha Gin''s eyes sharpened. He had seen this man.

    Just last night when Uchiha Gin was framed by an inner ghost, there were two more corpses in his room, one of which was decomposed, and the other was this mature man.

    At that time, Uchiha Gin was unwilling to be framed, so he looked carefully and would never admit his mistake.

    In other words, last night, the inner ghost was also nearby, watching himself being driven out by the villagers.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver, who had already calmed down, was instantly angry and wanted to rush out and kill the ghost immediately.

    But Uchiha Gin knew that he couldn''t do this, and forcibly suppressed his impulse, and secretly followed the mature man behind the ghost.

    If Uchiha Gin just went out and killed this mature man, then he would never be able to find out the inner ghost. Maybe by doing so, many risks could be avoided, but Uchiha Gin''s heart was unwilling and he didn''t want to just do it. Let go of that inner ghost.

    The inner ghost must die, anyway, Uchiha Gin clenched his fists while looking at the back of the mature man...

 1374 ZNI055 or ZNI 055

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the dark night, Uchiha Gin kept walking forward with the mature man in front of him.

    The mature man in front of him clearly understood the structure of the village, and he chose some relatively hidden paths to walk around. Thanks to this, Uchiha Gin could also avoid the sight of other villagers who might exist.

    In this way, the middle-aged man walked in front, Uchiha silver followed, and the two had their own plans.

    As he walked, Uchiha Gin realized that the environment in front of him seemed a bit familiar.

    After the middle-aged man stopped, Uchiha Gin found out that this was near the small utility room where he lived before.

    Then Uchiha Gin was even more surprised by the actions made by the mature man, who walked directly into the room, the small utility room where Uchiha Gin had lived before.

    Uchiha Gin was dumbfounded, and now this utility room became a new place for ghosts to eat. Then, the inner ghost would not know who it was.

    But still, there were two voices of dialogue, and there was obviously one person besides the ghost.

    "How about this time, go well." This is a voice that Uchiha Gin is very familiar with, but Uchiha Gin can''t remember who it is for a while. He just clenched his fist and his complexion became more grim.

    "Very smoothly, your route is indeed good." The voice sounded very harsh, it should be the ghost.

    "Then you give me the things you promised before...wait...what are you going to do." There was a slapstick sound from inside.

    "Thank you for helping me deceive the ghost killing team. This time this one was also expelled. This village has been noticed by the ghost killing team. I can''t stay any longer. As for you, you will die. Here." The ghost''s voice became more and more harsh, and there was some joy in his tone.

    Hearing this, Uchiha Gin knew that he could not stay outside anymore, and directly opened the door of the utility room.

    After pushing the door open, it was the old man who was arguing inside, and there was also a person Uchiha Silver had never thought of, the village chief.

    Uchiha Gin said why that voice is so familiar.

    The village chief was now pinched by the ghost, and the whole person was lifted up. The village chief kicked his legs vigorously, trying to fight back, but because of his short stature, he couldn''t even touch the ghost. The village chief''s eyes saw it. Uchiha Gin, who came in, showed longing eyes and opened his mouth as if he was calling for help.

    Although the village chief might be the inner ghost, Uchiha Gin could not watch the village chief die just like that. Uchiha Gin rushed up and slashed at the ghost.

    Seeing Uchiha''s silver knife rushing over, the ghost drew back directly and released the village chief in his hand.

    When the village chief fell to the ground, Uchiha Gin hurriedly helped the village chief to observe the situation of the village chief.

    Although Uchiha Gin was the head of the village the first time he came, the head of the village was dead, and there were still green handprints on his neck.

    "Why are you killing the village chief? Isn''t he your accomplice?" Uchiha Gin looked at the ghost, very puzzled.

    How could these two fall out?

    "Hmph, you heard it all, it¡¯s okay to tell you, this old man wants to become a ghost, I just gave him a little benefit, and he helped me, and then I thought I could help him become a ghost, how is this possible? Do it, hahahaha." The ghost''s voice was still narrating the course of the matter smoothly at first, but when it came to the village chief''s wishful thinking, the ghost gave a heart-piercing smile.

    Uchiha Gin''s face turned cold.

    The village head was obviously deceived, and there was no way to make ghosts in the ghost except Wu Mi. The village head was deceived by the ghost in front of him.

    But even if he knew the truth, Uchiha Gin did not feel sorry for the death of the village chief.I love e-books www.52xtxs.com

    Because the village chief wants to become a ghost even when he knows that ghosts are cannibalism, and even helps ghosts to kill others, such a village chief is not a pity to die.

    Uchiha Silver lifted the sword in his hand and rushed towards the ghost in front of him.

    When the man saw Uchiha Gin rushing over, the posture that was still laughing wildly disappeared, and turned into fleeing.

    This man didn''t seem to want to fight with Uchiha Gin, but just kept running towards the rear.

    The man smashed one side of the utility room directly, and then rushed out.

    The originally crude utility room had already begun to collapse after this blow, and Uchiha Gin also rushed out.

    The utility room collapsed, concealing the village chief inside, and became the village chief''s tomb.

    Uchiha Gin was chasing the man continuously. This man obviously didn''t look weak, he could even smash the wall directly, but why would he run away at this moment? Uchiha Gin was very puzzled.

    The man suddenly accelerated when he reached a corner, then turned left and left.

    Uchiha Gin, who saw this scene, also turned around, and then saw an incredible scene.

    Unknowingly, Uchiha Gin had been taken by the man for a lap and returned to the utility room.

    Looking at the collapsed utility room and the man standing beside him, Uchiha Gin was very cautious.

    The man who had been running away suddenly stopped, he must have been dependent on him, and he should not be underestimated.

    Uchiha Gin was always on guard. Suddenly, there was a huge impact behind him. Uchiha Gin was driven to fly into the distance and fell to the ground.

    "Ahem."

    Uchiha Silver got up, vomiting blood, wondering what happened.

    I just didn''t know why, suddenly there was a huge impact from behind, as if being hit by a train, Uchiha Silver was knocked into the air without any backhand.

    Even if I look at it now, I don''t see anything. The power seems to be generated out of thin air, and it disappears after it acts on Uchiha Gin''s body in an instant.

    "Hahaha" came the harsh laughter of the man, looking very proud.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the man, who didn''t think it was the man''s masterpiece just now.

    This man has been in Uchiha Gin''s sight all the time, and there is no time to do any tricks. If you say this, it is a blood ghost, Uchiha Gin''s suddenly thought of a possibility.

    If it is blood ghost, it is indeed possible.

    Uchiha Gin''s understanding of blood ghost art is wrong, but every time he sees blood ghost art, it is more or less related to space, and this blood ghost art should be the same.

    Uchiha Gin thought about the method of cracking and the principle of blood ghost.

    Blood ghost is not necessarily related to space, but it just so happens that Uchiha Gin''s encounters are related to space, and the ghost in front of him is the same. Uchiha Gin''s mistakenly hit the right direction. ...

 1375 ZNI056 or ZNI 056

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Knowing that the impact just now originated from the ghost in front of him, Uchiha Gin had been thinking about the method.

    But he never found a clue.

    All he knew was that he was carried around by this ghost and then attacked.

    Wait, spare a lap.

    Uchiha Ginchan suddenly found his way.

    The condition for the operation of this ghost''s blood ghost technique should be to run a circle around a certain place.

    Uchiha Silver decided to verify whether his guess was correct.

    Supporting his body, Uchiha Silver reluctantly stood up. The blow just now was too unguardable. Uchiha Silver suffered a lot of damage, and at this time he was already unsteady.

    But Uchiha Silver seemed to have seen a winning fighter.

    Because Uchiha Gin, who had figured it out, carefully observed the road the man walked, and found that wherever a man ran, there would be a looming red line on the road.

    Uchiha Gin didn''t notice because he had been chasing the man before.

    Looking back now, there are all red lines on the road that I ran over.

    Now Uchiha Silver understands that this ghost should launch an attack through these red lines left by him. In other words, just avoid this red line.

    Uchiha Silver began to avoid the red line and walked towards the ghost.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s approach, the man panicked for a moment, and then he saw that Uchiha Gin''s body was already swaying, showing a hideous danger again.

    The man saw that Uchiha Gin did not step on the red line, and knew that Uchiha Gin had seen through his blood ghost art, but how could his blood ghost art be so easy to decipher, the man¡¯s smile looked terrifying, and it revealed something Share disdain.

    Uchiha Gin saw the man''s smile and felt that something was wrong, but after looking at it, the red line on the ground was still some distance away from him. How could that mysterious attack not fall on him?

    Uchiha Gin thought that this was a man''s bluff, and continued to walk forward. Then he saw the man swing his hand, and then a red appeared at the corner of his eye. Uchiha Gin realized what had happened in an instant.

    The man dragged the red line.

    The original Uchiha Gin had always thought that the red line only appeared in the place where the man ran. He did not expect that the red line that had been laid on the ground could be manipulated by this man.

    Following the man''s movements, the red line was pulled up and swept directly in the direction of Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver could only retreat continuously, trying to avoid this attack.

    If he attacked with the same strength just now, Uchiha Gin might have been unable to hold on a few more times, so he must avoid it.

    With this thought, Uchiha Gin opened his reincarnation eyes.

    As the red line approached, the reincarnation eye in Uchiha''s silver eyes was also spinning, exuding a mysterious aura.

    The man only saw Uchiha Gin suddenly stop doing it, as if he had given up his mind, and laughed harshly again.

    But Uchiha Silver did not give up, but saw hope.

    After opening the reincarnation eyes, Uchiha Silver saw other things besides the red line, and saw the thing that hit him.

    There was a phantom running above the original local red line, which looked like that ghost.

    This man should have recorded his running speed on the red line, then kept running, repeating, and then knocking down Uchiha Gin with the power of that moment.Baixiaoxs Novel www.baixiaoxs.com

    But now, Uchiha Silver has seen through the man''s tricks, and it is useless.

    The red line in front of him was about to touch Uchiha silver, Uchiha silver suddenly got down, letting the red line sway over him.

    The man just showed a cruel smile when he saw this scene.

    Uchiha silver understood why this was because the phantom above the red line was about to hit him. If Uchiha silver did not make a mistake, as long as the phantom touched him, it could cause him great harm.

    However, that has to be met.

    Uchiha Silver also smiled.

    The Sunwheel Knife that had been held in his hand slashed towards the red line, and then felt the physical touch.

    That''s right, that''s it, Uchiha Silver''s smile was even stronger.

    Following the stirring of Uchiha Silver''s Sunwheel, the red line was moved by the Sunwheel, and the phantom changed its position.

    Uchiha Silver lifted the Sunwheel Knife, the red thread fell off, and flew towards the sky by inertia, as did the phantom.

    In this way, Uchiha Silver borrowed the Sun Wheel to change the direction of the phantom orbit and successfully escaped the blow.

    Then Uchiha Gin rushed towards the man, dragging the injured body with his remaining strength.

    Seeing that his red line was cracked by Uchiha Gin''s, the man was stunned for a while, and then recovered, he saw Uchiha Gin''s rushing towards him.

    The man hurriedly turned around, preparing to escape, looking not very good at fighting physically.

    Regardless of how Uchiha Gindu had already dragged this meal body over, how could he let the man leave.

    "It must be bound!"

    Following Uchiha''s silver call, a slight impact stopped the man.

    Although the man quickly broke free of this bondage, it was too late, and Uchiha Gin had come behind the man.

    A blade of light swept across, the man''s head flew out, and the red line that hadn''t landed in the sky also disappeared.

    In this way, Uchiha Silver successfully beheaded the ghost and also found out the identity of the inner ghost.

    .......

    Looking at the report in front of him, the owner of the delivery house was lost in deep thought.

    He didn''t expect that some human beings could not resist the temptation to become ghosts and become ghosts'' accomplices, but fortunately, Uchiha Silver found out the truth of the matter and resolved it.

    It''s just that Uchiha Silver won''t be able to rest for long. The current headquarters has spent a lot of manpower and material resources to investigate the cause of misery, and there are not many manpower.

    Uchiha Silver was sent to a small town to investigate the disappearance of a woman.

    This time, Uchiha Gin''s rest incident was not long, only a short month.

    If it is someone else, it is estimated that the body will not be able to heal, but Uchiha Gin''s physical fitness is good and he can recover.

    However, Uchiha Gin was overwhelmed by such hurried orders and tasks from the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki. However, looking at the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki who was suffering from lack of sleep and physical strength, Uchiha Gin had no choice but to do this task. .

    When Uchiha Gin went down the mountain, he always emphasized to the owner of the delivery house that he must be given a vacation next time.

    "Next time, definitely next time." What I got was the affirmative answer from the housekeeper of the birth house...

 1376 057Stop

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although the interval between this mission and the last mission was very short, it made Uchiha Gin a little breathless, but Uchiha Gin knew that it was necessary.

    After the previous battle in the small town, Uchiha Gin realized how harmful ghosts are, not only that ghosts can eat and can eat people, but also that the existence of ghosts is problematic.

    The immortality of ghosts and the superhuman nature of ghosts enable ghosts to crush humans in all aspects.

    It''s okay if it''s a young and energetic ordinary person, but if it''s an old man who is old like the former village chief, it''s not good to say what will happen.

    The former village chief was tempted by the power of ghosts and betrayed his villagers. It seems that even his son was sacrificed, just to seize the possibility of becoming a ghost, and then he ended up being deceived.

    The village mayor''s ending Uchiha Silver did not feel a pity, this is the old man who deserved the crime, the person who deceived others, and finally died while being deceived, it was also a good end.

    Uchiha Gin followed the map of the owner of the delivery room and came to the next town.

    This small town is no longer the one that lives in the deep mountains, but a small town on the business road.

    It seems that this small town is very prosperous, it looks like a wealthy town.

    Because of its location on the trade road, it is estimated that the service industry inside will also be very developed.

    Uchiha Gin was very satisfied. In this case, there would be no place to live like before. You should know that the small town before, the geographical environment is poor, and there is no hotel to live in. In the end, Uchiha Gin has another place to live. Framed by an inner ghost, he was forced to stay in the mountain for one night.

    Uchiha Silver is still worried about this matter now, always thinking about it. Now that he has a place where he can perform tasks comfortably, Uchiha Silver is of course happy.

    Entering the town, Uchiha Silver refreshed his three views again.

    The prosperity of this small town is even more prosperous than that seen outside. As soon as he walked in, Uchiha Gin felt the atmosphere of the city rushing towards him.

    The streets are full of horse-drawn carriages and pedestrians who are constantly on the road. There are not a few chatters, as if there is no time. Everyone keeps their heads down and walks on the road.

    Under the influence of these people, Uchiha Gin was unable to walk slowly on the road, so he had to find a hotel quickly.

    As soon as he entered the hotel, Uchiha Gin was shocked by the simplicity of the hotel. As soon as he entered the hotel, he saw the front desk, and then there was nothing but an ascending staircase next to it.

    The people at the front desk heard the sound of opening the door, looked up at Uchiha Gin, then lowered their heads, and continued to work on their own affairs, obviously not caring about Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver walked to the front desk, and saw that he was holding a pen, and he was constantly calculating on a notebook, what seemed to be a bill?

    "Do you have any needs? Are you looking for housing?" The person at the front desk scanned Uchiha Gin''s figure with the corner of the eye. Seeing Uchiha Gin''s silence, he actively asked.

    "Uh...yes." Uchiha Gin didn''t expect this person to be so direct, and when he asked himself, he didn''t raise his head, his hands were still calculating.

    This person quoted a price, and then told Uchiha to put the silver money on the table, and then took a sign from the side and went up to find the room by himself.Jushuku www.jushuku.com

    Uchiha Silver put the money at a normal price on the table and looked at the basket mentioned by the person at the front desk.

    This is a small basket with some signs in it. Seeing how the signs are scattered, they should have been densely piled up, but only after being taken away a lot.

    Uchiha Silver took one, 304, and went straight up the stairs.

    During this process, the people at the front desk only raised their heads when Uchiha Gin was holding the sign, and then they never raised their heads too much.

    Uchiha Gin packed his luggage and other things easily, and then went out.

    When I went out, the front desk was still doing calculations that I didn''t know until when.

    Uchiha Gin came outside, and then recalled the information that the owner of the barnyard had told him himself.

    This small town has a street, the street is a three-way road, although it is not the only road, but for many roads, it is a road that can reduce time. On the way back at night, people who save time will often be on this road Hurry up.

    The girls who went missing recently disappeared here. According to the last witness, they said hello to the missing person, and then watched the missing person walk past. They just turned around and they disappeared. , Suddenly disappeared without a trace, even if you look for it right away, you can''t find it after repeating the same path, as if you were lost in a different space.

    And only one person is missing each time, all young women.

    Uchiha Gin is very familiar with this feeling of disappearance. Wasn''t it also the same way as the darkness he entered at the beginning? This is clearly a ghost.

    Uchiha silver walked to the middle of the three-way road, carefully feeling the aura here, as expected, Uchiha silver felt a little strange.

    This strange feeling Uchiha Gin is very familiar, and the feeling is the same as when he faced that strong and extreme black aura. Now Uchiha Gin is sure that there should be a different space nearby.

    However, confirming the existence of a different space does not mean that Uchiha Silver can find it. Generally speaking, this kind of different space will only be opened with the owner¡¯s will unless something happens to the owner, not casually. You can get in, especially Uchiha Silver is not good at related technologies.

    But it doesn''t matter, Uchiha Silver is now considered to have rich experience in fighting ghosts and knows the nature of ghosts.

    Judging from the character of the ghost, it would never stop preying.

    Moreover, the news that someone would be missing in Sancha Road was only spreading in the town as a rumor, so no officials from the government came to investigate.

    As long as Uchiha Gin stays here and waits, it''s fine.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin looked at the sky. It was still noon, so there was no need to spend time here. Uchiha Gin went to visit this small town.

    There are many shops selling different styles of accessories in this town, but the people in these shops are very lack of service spirit, all of them are like the front desk of the hotel that Uchiha Silver is looking for, and they are indifferent to the guests. , And even ignore the same.

    Uchiha Silver couldn''t understand, isn''t this a commercial town?..

 1377 ZNI058 or ZNI 058

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But slowly, Uchiha silver also gradually understood why these people are so indifferent.

    Because these people are not shop assistants or the like, but shop owners. The people here do everything by themselves, so they have multiple jobs.

    In a shop, all the work is done by one person, and then after get off work, he has to check the accounts. In this way, he has been busy with work and lost his enthusiasm for work. Uchiha Silver is also understandable.

    This numb work style has formed a style in this town. Everyone in the town is no stranger to it. Uchiha Silver also slowly accepted this thing as a custom. Something like that.

    As night fell, Uchiha Gin came out of a restaurant and came to the vicinity of the three forks, watching from a place where the three forks could be easily seen.

    Coincidentally, not far away, there was a small couple walking in the direction of the three-way road.

    Uchiha Gin should have reminded them to be careful, but Uchiha Gin did not do this, because Uchiha Gin must have bait in order to catch that ghost. Judging from the intelligence, this ghost likes to eat young women. Then this little couple is a good bait.

    Uchiha Gin looks like this. Although a bit cruel, he thinks he has done nothing wrong. Perhaps because of his temporary help, they can just escape the catastrophe, but for people after that, Uchiha Gin cannot be here to remind you all the time. other''s.

    If this little couple really sacrificed here, Uchiha Gin would only remember them for a while, and then continue to move forward. After all, this was sacrificed for more people, which can be regarded as "righteous".

    The young couple talked and laughed, flirting and flirting as they walked, completely unaware of where they went.

    Uchiha Gin watched carefully from a distance.

    The current Sancha Road, under the cover of night, exudes a mysterious atmosphere, as if it is attracting people to explore.

    The young couple was talking while making some innocuous jokes. Suddenly, a prank by the woman made the man had to turn his head to hide. When the man turned his head, only a face of doubt was left.

    At the moment the man turned his head, the woman disappeared, and the hand she was holding with her just disappeared instantly, but the residual warmth on her hand told him that all of this was real and not dreaming.

    Uchiha Gin was watching in the distance, and when she saw the woman disappear, Uchiha Gin rushed over.

    Uchiha Silver saw it really, just the moment the man turned his head, a black trace suddenly appeared on the soles of the woman''s feet, and then a few black shadows trapped the woman, and then in an instant, the woman disappeared.

    Uchiha Gin rushed over while the black trace there hadn''t disappeared.

    "Hello, did you see anyone here just now?"

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s approach, the man quickly asked Uchiha Gin about his female partner.

    Uchiha Silver ignored him, just lowered his head and kept looking for the black shadow on the ground.Novel No. 6 www.6haoxs.com

    Soon, Uchiha Gin saw the dark shadow, and walked quickly, stepping in.

    The touch on his feet was completely different from Uchiha Silver''s imagination.

    Uchiha Gin was originally a person who had stepped on his foot, and the dark shadow would drag himself in, but it turned out that he had stepped on something slimy and disgusting. Uchiha Gin''s foot just felt unstable. But there is no feeling of being attracted.

    So, are those black shadows sticking out like bandages the key?

    Even if he realized this, Uchiha Gin did not intend to let go of the dark shadow at his feet.

    The convenient man just watched Uchiha Gin''s shocked face as he chased a black shadow continuously, not knowing what Uchiha Gin''s crazy is going on.

    Uchiha Silver pulled out the knife from his waist and inserted the knife into the black shadow. The sun wheel pierced the black shadow, but there was no feeling of touching the ground.

    Uchiha Gin''s face suddenly showed joy. In other words, this dark shadow is that different space, otherwise there is no way to explain why Uchiha Gin''s sword would not touch the floor but could continue to stretch inside.

    Knowing that he was looking for the right place, Uchiha Gin continued to stab his sunken knife downwards forcefully, trying to destroy the shadow as much as possible.

    The black shadow manipulator seemed to know that he could not get rid of Uchiha Gin''s, and a few braid-like black shadows stretched out from it, trying to surround Uchiha Gin''s.

    Seeing this, Uchiha Silver took the initiative to give up the resistance and let the black shadow bind him up, but surrounded him with a layer of chakras to ensure that he could break free from the black shadow at any time.

    The man next to him just looked at Uchiha Gin, watched Uchiha Gin''s sudden disappearance, and then the man seemed to think of his female companion, so he ran to the place where Uchiha Gin''s disappeared and started to push the ground. The action tried to disappear like Uchiha Silver, but unfortunately, now, the shadow has disappeared.

    After Uchiha Gin was bound by the black shadow, he immediately felt the spatial displacement. When Uchiha Gin turned around, he had already come to a small room with an inexplicable light.

    A door can be seen in the small room. What''s behind the door is not known, Uchiha Gin is attracted by the figure on the wall in front of him.

    There is a figure tied to the wall. Uchiha Gin looks familiar. It should be the woman who disappeared here. At this time, the woman was bound by a rope formed by a black shadow and tied to the wall. The woman was struggling. , Trying to escape, but it was all in vain.

    Immediately, Uchiha Silver felt that the dark shadow on his body was also pulling on him, and at the same time pulling on his Nikko.

    Uchiha Gin thought for a while, gave up the resistance, let the black shadow drag him, and then watched the sun wheel being dragged by the black shadow, and he was tied to the wall like the black shadow woman.

    Once tied to the wall, Uchiha Silver understood why the woman was struggling constantly, because she tied herself to the wall, and she was just tying herself to the black shadow, and then some sharp blades began to appear, constantly facing Cut Uchiha silver.

    If it weren''t for Uchiha Silver''s long time ago left a layer of chakra for protection, I''m afraid he would be cut by the shadow.

    Looking at the woman, Uchiha Gin found that there were several dense blood lines on the woman''s body. Before, because of the black shadow, he could not see clearly. Now Uchiha Gin was trapped next to him, so he saw it. It''s clear that this woman won''t live long if this continues...

 1378 059I dont know what to do

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The woman originally saw Uchiha Gin''s come down with a knife, and felt a glimmer of hope at first, so she struggled quickly, trying to attract Uchiha Gin''s attention.,

    However, when she saw Uchiha Silver tied up by the black shadow, the woman seemed desperate, giving up the struggle and letting the black shadow''s sharp blade bite on her body.

    When the woman first came down, she was still resisting, but it didn¡¯t take long for the woman to realize that it was useless, so she gave up resisting. Seeing Uchiha Gin¡¯s appearance, the gleam of hope aroused the woman, but the hope was not It broke after a long time, but it was up and down.

    Uchiha Gin watched the woman next door suddenly gave up struggling. Although he was surprised, in order to continue to pretend, there was no sound. He still wanted to break free from the dark shadow, and kept holding his legs on the wall.

    "Crack."

    The door was pushed open, Uchiha Gin and the woman looked over.

    Uchiha Gin had noticed this door when he came down, and when he wanted to come, behind the door should be where the ghost land was hiding.

    In order not to alert the ghost, Uchiha Gin pretended to be caught by the dark shadow.

    Pushing open the door, what came out was a look familiar to Uchiha''s silver eyes.

    This is a barely dressed woman with a few hair buns on her head.

    Uchiha Gin recognized it. This was the oiran ghost he met in Yoshiwara Flower Street.

    The Oiran ghost apparently recognized Uchiha Gin''s, and remembered the original battle, and also thought of Uchiha Gin''s various methods. The Oiran ghost knew that Uchiha Gin''s would not be so easily caught by the shadows, that is Say, this is a trap!

    Realizing this, the Oiran ghost immediately stepped back, trying to close the half-opened door.

    However, how could Uchiha Silver allow such a thing to happen?

    Chakra, who was already ready, burst out in an instant, and then Uchiha Silver broke free from the shackles of the shadow.

    The woman next to her saw Uchiha Gin''s bondage untied, and she regained her hope, and she stubbornly stayed here.

    Ignoring the woman''s cry for help, Uchiha Gin rushed towards the oiran ghost.

    The Oiran Ghost Commendation, the speed of closing the door increased.

    "Slightly."

    The door that the Oiran ghost intended to close was stuck, and was stuck with a hand.

    This hand belongs to Uchiha Silver. Uchiha Silver sees that there is no way to stop the Oiran ghost. Then, at least the door cannot be closed. In that case, the only way is to stretch his hand over. .

    The Oiran ghost closed the door with great strength, and Uchiha Gin''s hand was caught in the crack of the door again. This strange pain made Uchiha Gin''s breath.

    The price I paid this time was too great, Uchiha Yinxin thought.

    Seeing that the Oiran had no way to close the door, he made a plan.

    The Oiran ghost pushed the door a distance away, and when Uchiha Gin was wondering what the Oiran ghost wanted to do, the Oiran ghost closed the door heavily.

    "Ah!" 18 Novel Network www.18xs.org

    This time the pain was not as good as before, but because it was caught unpreparedly, Uchiha Gin gave a painful cry.

    "Hahaha!" Seeing Uchiha''s tragic situation, the oiran ghost let out a penetrating laugh, seemingly proud, and then pushed the door a little away again, seeming to be holding hands repeatedly.

    But how could Uchiha Silver be caught again?

    "when!"

    There was still something caught in the door this time, but judging from the sound it made, it wasn''t something like meat, but something hard. Oiran looked down suspiciously and saw Uchiha. Silver stuck the Sunwheel Knife in the crack of the door, and the sound just came from here.

    The Oiran ghost, who was still full of pride, changed his face in an instant, released his hand holding the doorknob, and left without looking back, looking at a certain direction inside the door.

    Uchiha Gin opened the door and looked inside.

    The inside of the door is not as clean as the outside, but it is full of strange smells.

    At first glance, there was only a small box like a coffin inside the door, and the surrounding area was covered with blood stains, which should have been left by the previous victim. The oiran ghost hid behind the coffin.

    Seeing this strange coffin, Uchiha Gin did not dare to act rashly, but slowly touched the position where the Oiran ghost was, and was ready to escape at any time.

    Suddenly, Uchiha''s silver eyes sharpened, and when he saw something, he dared not move on.

    Those were two sickles, two sickles that Uchiha Gin had seen.

    It is Taro''s sickle, and Taro and Oiran are twin ghosts. It is not surprising that the two appear together.

    It seems that the ghost in the coffin is Taro whore.

    Why did the prostitute Taro appear in the coffin?

    Are they not twins?Could there be anything wrong with Taro whore?

    With such doubts, Uchiha silver slowly touched forward.

    Generally speaking, the coffin is a symbol of death. Even if it is an immortal ghost, if you lie in the coffin, there must be a big problem somewhere in your body.

    As Uchiha Gin approached, he could see the contents of the coffin clearly.

    It was indeed the whore Taro who lay inside, but it was the whore Taro who Uchiha Gin was not familiar with.

    Uchiha Gin could only barely recognize the prototype of the whore Taro from that face, but the rest of the parts could not even be said to be human.

    The body of the whore Taro lying in the coffin seemed to rot, showing a fluid appearance, flowing inside the coffin, and then he could clearly see the internal organs of the whore Taro beating constantly, and the flesh and blood of the skin had disappeared. , Only part of the internal organs remained, and even some internal organs were semi-fluid.

    Uchiha Silver can see organs that resemble small intestines in the pool of unidentified fluid underneath, but the small intestine melts into the fluid body, as if it has become fluid itself, although it still looks The prototype was able to be distinguished, but a small intestine moved with the fluid, and even itself occasionally produced water ripples like a fluid. This was something Uchiha Silver had no way to understand.

    There is only one thing Uchiha Gin can understand, and that is that the prostitute Taro has undergone an indescribable mutation.

    Moreover, this mutation reminds Uchiha Gin of the hotel owner who was turned into a ghost by Wu Mi. Although the two forms are completely different, Uchiha Gin can see similar things in it. They are all ghosts. The body''s mutation is just that the direction of the mutation is different. One becomes obese and the other becomes fluid...

 1379 ZNI060 or ZNI 060

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the prostitute Taro in front of him, Uchiha Gin felt sick.

    At this time, the prostitute Taro still kept the original appearance, so Uchiha Gin could recognize the prostitute Taro. It was because of the presence of the human that Uchiha Gin felt sick.

    Uchiha Silver couldn''t understand why there was such a prostitute Taro in the first place.

    Looking at the Oiran ghost hiding behind, Uchiha Gin asked this question.

    "Why did he become like this?"

    The oiran ghost originally wanted to answer, but he didn''t expect the prostitute Taro in the coffin to answer.

    "This... is all because of you, because of you, Master Wu Mi has made me like this."

    Uchiha Gin was surprised. He didn''t expect that the prostitute Taro would be like this, and he could still talk.

    "Why?" Uchiha said with a silver word, he understood. It must be because he had destroyed Wu Mi''s plan, so Wu Mi took the prostitute Taro to exasperate.

    The prostitute Taro in front of him has become a mass of flesh and blood, no matter how angry he is, there is no way he can do it.

    Uchiha Gin thought this way, then drew out the Sunwheel and walked towards the Oiran ghost.

    Although the oiran ghost had been avoiding Uchiha Gin before, but now there was nowhere to hide, and his brother was nearby, the oiran ghost fought back.

    The Oiran ghost''s hair turned into a black whip and struck towards Uchiha Gin''s, and then a few more black whips went around after Uchiha Gin''s part, waiting for an opportunity.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the hair around him, and gradually came seriously.

    Although these black whip Uchiha silver had a good way to break free from them, it was to condense a chakra on his body and sword, and he could naturally break free from the shackles of the black whip.

    But now there is still a problem, that is, what is going on with the ability in this different space.

    Through the activation of the ability, you need to touch the black whip. Uchiha Gin can know that this is the ability of the Oiran ghost''s hair. As long as he avoids all the hair and is not touched by those hairs, there should be no problem.

    Uchiha Silver was very confident, and then wrapped his whole body with Chakra and rushed towards the Oiran ghost.

    Chakra gathered around Uchiha Gin, forming an armor that covered the whole body, like an iron man, Uchiha Gin had crashed into the Oiran ghost.

    The Oiran Ghost''s melee ability is insufficient. This is the conclusion Uchiha Gin has come to before. At this time, he was so close to the Oiran Ghost, and he was already in control.

    "Go!"

    The shocked Uchiha Gin looked over at the sound of hard objects colliding. It turned out that it was Taro''s sickle.

    But isn''t the whore Taro still lying in the coffin? What''s the matter with this sickle?

    When Uchiha Gin looked carefully, he discovered that the sickle was being entangled in the Oiran ghost with his hair. Using the hair as a hand, he controlled the sickle, but Uchiha Gin was smiling when he looked at the sickle in front of him.

    Although the sickle controlled by the Oiran ghost''s hair had obvious power the moment it hit it, the sickle that was stagnant now, only relying on the force exerted by the whip behind it, was obviously not Uchiha Silver''s opponent.33 Novel Network www.33xiaoshuo.com

    Uchiha silver directed the heliostat in his hand to the sickle, and then squeezed it forcefully, and directly shook the sickle entangled in the hair of the oiran ghost. Then Uchiha silver lifted the heliostat in his hand and prepared to slash at the oiran ghost.

    At this moment, there was a breaking sound from behind Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha Gin was taken aback suddenly, he understood that this was a trap.

    The prostitute Taro had two sickles. When he came in, they saw them all placed near the coffin.

    Now a sickle was headed by Uchiha Gin, and then another hair that was lurking behind Uchiha Gin was grabbed by the Oiran ghost, and then rushed towards the Uchiha Gin who was sold by the Oiran ghost for a flaw. .

    Uchiha Silver wanted to understand all this, instead of cutting down the knife in his hand, instead using the tip of the toe as the axis, Uchiha Silver revolved himself, using his force to swing the heliostat in his hand towards another sickle.

    The other sickle was also headed by Uchiha Gin. Uchiha Gin''s head turned back and prepared to continue the close fight with the Oiran ghost, but saw that the Oiran ghost had already taken the opportunity just now to run away.

    Now, between Uchiha Gin and the Oiran ghost, apart from a short distance, there is also a coffin containing the coffin of the half-dead prostitute Taro.

    Looking at the coffin of the prostitute Taro, Uchiha Gin thought of something, smiled suddenly, and walked towards the coffin.

    The Oiran ghost saw Uchiha Gin''s smile and realized something was wrong, but from her perspective, Uchiha Gin was approaching her, so the hair behind the Oiran ghost was distributed around her, ready to fight.

    But when Uchiha Gin came near the coffin and stopped, the Oiran ghost realized that Uchiha Gin''s target was not her, but the prostitute Taro in the coffin.

    The oiran ghost suddenly abandoned the distance he had gained by running away and rushed towards Uchiha Gin.

    Seeing the reaction of the oiran ghost, Uchiha Gin was very satisfied, and then looked at the whore Taro in the coffin with a hideous look, and chopped off the knife in his hand.

    The whore Taro had become fluid, and there was no way to resist at this time, but he looked at Uchiha Gin with resentment, and watched Uchiha Gin''s slashing off his sword.

    The blood in the coffin splashed out, and Uchiha Gin showed the prostitute Taro''s head, but because they were twin ghosts, the prostitute Taro would not die.

    In front of Uchiha Gin''s eyes, the flesh and blood in the coffin were constantly overlapping, the fluidized flesh and blood glued together, and then changed back to the appearance of the whore Taro.

    At this time, the prostitute Taro looked at Uchiha Gin''s eyes full of mockery, as if mocking Uchiha Gin''s overpowering ability.

    Uchiha Gin was angry, and kept lifting, cutting, lifting, and cutting off his sunken knife, repeating this set of actions continuously.

    The prostitute Taro in the coffin just watched Uchiha Gin go crazy here with a mocking smile, but there was no way to really hurt him.

    "Crack."

    Suddenly, the sound of a cracked wooden board came out.

    The complexions of Taro whore and the oiran ghost next to him suddenly stiffened, while Uchiha Gin was laughing.

    "Unexpectedly, this is my real intention!" Uchiha Gin raised the Sunwheel Sword in his hand high, and then slammed it downward.

    The wood shattered, the coffin where the prostitute Taro was lying broke, and a part of the prostitute Taro began to flow outside along the seam of the coffin.

    The Oiran ghost watched from the side, with an incredulous expression on his mouth...

 1380 061Reverse

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Part of the prostitute Taro''s body is gradually flowing out.

    The part of the official whore Taro''s head that flowed out, the stiff expression of whore Taro gradually became distorted as it flowed through the cracks, and finally disappeared completely, only leaving a pool of unknown blood underneath.

    Just now Uchiha Gin has been cutting at the head of the whore Taro. In other words, the bottom of the whore Taro¡¯s head is the first place to split, and the head of the whore Taro will flow down the gap. .

    Uchiha Gin''s kick kicked the coffin away, and the coffin containing most of the prostitute Taro was dropped by Uchiha Gin''s foot, and it was scattered everywhere.

    It''s just that these flesh and blood didn''t die by this, even if their heads have been separated, because the oiran ghost who was also a twin ghost with him has not yet died.

    Uchiha Gin approached the oiran ghost, who also turned his head, trying to escape.

    The current prostitute Taro will be in a state of dying for a long time. As long as the oiran ghost is killed during this time, then the twin ghosts can be killed.

    The Oiran ghost obviously thought of this too, and has been avoiding Uchiha Gin, not wanting Uchiha Gin to get closer to her.

    However, the size of the room here is limited, no matter how the Oiran ghost evades, it is still being approached little by little and forced to the corner.

    "Ahhhhhhh!"

    The oiran ghost saw that he had nowhere to hide, so he rushed over, wrapped the whip in his hair, and then rammed Uchiha Gin. At the same time, the whip wrapped around his body continued to spin and uttered " "Buzzing" sound.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin hurriedly avoided, because these whirling whips are very sharp just by listening to the sound. If they are hit by an oiran ghost full of such whips, Uchiha Gin''s To Shou was seriously injured.

    When the Oiran ghost saw Uchiha Gin''s avoidance, he intensified, let more hair entangle him, and then continued to charge toward Uchiha Gin''s.

    Just now Uchiha Gin was still chasing the Oiran ghost, and now it became an Oiran ghost chasing Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver knew that he was incapable of fighting, so he decided to fight with the Oiran ghost.

    Using his hair like this is obviously a waste of energy for the oiran ghost, plus the fact that the oiran ghost failed to eat just now, it is estimated that it will not last long.

    This is indeed the case.

    After the Oiran ghost chased Uchiha Gin for some distance, he felt obvious physical exhaustion, even a little dizzy, but he persisted in chasing Uchiha Gin.

    Soon, due to Uchiha Gin''s negligence, he came to the door, and the Oiran ghost directly forced Uchiha Gin to open and rushed outside.

    Seeing the actions of the oiran ghost, Uchiha Gin''s first reaction was that the oiran ghost went to another place to hide, but in a flash, Uchiha Gin''s thoughts, there was a woman outside.

    Uchiha Silver hurriedly chased after him, absolutely not being able to let the oiran ghost eat the woman.

    Uchiha Silver is fast, but the hungry Oiran ghost is faster.

    When Uchiha Gin arrived, Uchiha Gin had already seen it, and the Oiran ghost was eating.

    The original woman is now pressed against the wall by the oiran ghost, and there are many signs of bites and tears on her body. It seems that the oiran ghost started eating while she was alive. The woman''s face showed A twisted feeling.

    Seeing the woman being eaten, Uchiha Gin realized that something was wrong.txt novel www.setxt.com

    Originally fighting the twin ghosts, he was the disadvantaged party, but now it is all right, the only advantage is evened out by the opponent, the advantage is about to become a disadvantage, Uchiha Silver is very helpless.

    The Oiran ghost did not eat all the time, but stopped after taking a few bites, because for her, for the time being, only so much is enough, and she still needs to leave a portion for her brother who can''t hunt.

    The oiran ghost repeated his old tricks, covered his body with a whip, and rushed towards Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Gin knew that he couldn''t continue to escape, and he dragged on. When the mass of whore Taro''s flesh and blood returned to its original form, the oiran ghost became indestructible again.

    Seeing the oiran ghost like a steel armored chariot colliding in front of him, Uchiha Gin''s heart was very nervous.

    Uchiha Silver slashed the Sunwheel Knife in his hand.

    "rub!"

    As if the silk was slipping, Uchiha Silver''s Sunken Knife was directly bounced away, and did not play a role. Instead, he gave up the time to avoid it.

    The Oiran ghost saw Uchiha Gin''s posture, and rushed over with a wild smile. Uchiha Gin was hit head-on by the Oiran ghost.

    However, the Oiran ghost didn''t feel any sensation of hitting something, only that his hair seemed to be getting hotter.

    Oiran ghost looked in front of him and found that Uchiha Gin did not know when it had become a mass of magma. At this time, the magma was on the head of Oiran ghost, and Oiran ghost would naturally feel hot.

    The oiran ghost felt the rising temperature, went out and screamed, and then took the initiative to leave his hair down, and his whole body was out of the range that the magma could affect.

    However, how could Uchiha Silver, who had turned into magma, let her go like this.

    I top!

    The magma ball jumped on the ground like a spring, came behind the Oiran ghost, and directly hit the Oiran ghost.

    I saw that the place where the Oiran ghost was hit by Uchiha Silver was like taking a burned ground, and a small melted hole appeared on it. The Oiran ghost looked at these wounds and burst into tears. The scream of lungs.

    At this time, the Oiran ghost had already lost the ability to resist, Uchiha turned silver back into a human form, picked up his own Sunwheel, and hit the Oiran ghost''s neck with a straight cut.

    As the light of Uchiha''s silver sword drifted by, Oiran Ghost''s body stopped twitching.

    Then, seeing the head of the Oiran ghost drifting away naturally, like dust being blown by the breeze, Uchiha Gin understood that this meant that the Oiran ghost had died.

    But Uchiha Gin quickly realized that it was wrong. Only the head of the Oiran ghost disappeared, and her body remained here.

    Uchiha Gin quickly turned his gaze to another room, looking at the blood that the prostitute Taro turned into.

    Is it possible that the prostitute Taro recovered so quickly? Uchiha Gin couldn''t believe it, but the blood of the prostitute Taro was scattered all over the room.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin saw that from the room over there, there was a mass of flesh and blood moving towards this side at a very fast speed.

    In order to avoid being touched by this group of flesh and blood, Uchiha Gin directly avoided, and then this group of flesh and blood fell on the body of the oiran ghost...

 1381 062 Two into one

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing that the cloud of blood hit the body of the Oiran ghost and gradually moved upward, Uchiha Gin had a very bad idea.

    The mass of flesh and blood came to the neck of the headless corpse of the Oiran ghost after a while, and then rushed directly onto it, rooting here, slowly changing its shape.

    In this way, Uchiha Gin watched the mass of flesh and blood slowly deformed into the shape of a whore Taro.

    If Uchiha Silver remembered it correctly, the only thing that prostitute Taro didn''t become fluid at the time was his head.

    At this moment, I don''t know why, but the prostitute Taro and the Oiran ghost, who should have died together, are now unified.

    This mixed monster opened his eyes, but Uchiha Gin did not see the slightest sense of reason from it, as if he were always a beast.

    The monster let out a roar, and then its body changed.

    The body of the oiran ghost, which was originally uneven, gradually swelled up at this moment, and the clothes were broken.

    After the clothes were torn apart, what was revealed was not a delicate flesh, but a disgusting fat.

    The monster at this time, except for the head of the prostitute Taro, can no longer see its original shape.

    The bumpy figure became bloated, and the short body became taller. Although the monster now looks like izai funny, cracks can even be seen on the head, but the overall combination is extremely oppressive.

    After the monster had changed his body, he first looked at himself, as if he was satisfied with him now, and then rushed towards Uchiha Gin.

    Seeing this familiar attack method, Uchiha Silver couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect that even if he became such a monster, he still retained the original fighting habits.

    This collision was the same as the collision of the oiran ghost before, except that at that time because of the whip that the oiran ghost told to spin, Uchiha Gin did not dare to face it.

    But this monster, although it looks terrifying, but it is full of fat, how can it scare Uchiha Gin.

    Looking at the monster in front of him, Uchiha Gin directly slashed across, the monster''s back was scratched by Uchiha Gin, and a large gap was opened, and then some white substance with a foul smell like grease flowed out from it.

    When Uchiha Gin smelled this, he had to cover his nose in a hurry.

    At this moment, the monster that had screamed suddenly stopped screaming, looked at Uchiha Gin, and then punched Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver was caught off guard by this punch. Originally, Uchiha Silver treated this monster as a beast, but he did not expect that this monster had a certain degree of intelligence at this time.

    The monster''s strength was so great that Uchiha Gin felt that his bones seemed to have cracked a few, and reluctantly supported the wall, Uchiha Gin''s stand up and looked at the monster in front of him.

    The monster also seemed to understand that Uchiha Gin''s current state is not good, and then ran in Uchiha Gin''s direction.

    Seeing the monster rushing over, even though his body had been seriously injured, Uchiha Gin was still calm.

    Because even if the monster possesses a certain level of intelligence, the monster is a monster, no matter how smart it is, Uchiha Silver raised the sword in his hand and raised it diagonally above.Love Book House www.ishusexs.com

    The monster just slashed at the position of the knife, as if he felt that the position of the knife was far away from him, and continued to sprint towards Uchiha Silver regardless.

    Right now, Uchiha Silver caught a flaw, and his eyes shone with the purple light of the reincarnation eye.

    Uchiha silver cut the blade down. At this time, the monster realized that he should avoid it, but it was too late. The light of the sword flashed, and the head that the monster finally got on was cut off by Uchiha silver, and lost once. Head off.

    Only this time, the monster could no longer get a new head resurrected as it was then.

    With the disappearance of the monster, the body that belonged to the Oiran ghost also disappeared, and the alien space produced by the hair of the Oiran ghost also began to collapse.

    The original rooms have disappeared, but the coffin floating in the darkness of nothing can be seen, myself, and the woman''s body.

    In an instant, Uchiha Gin and these things appeared in this world.

    As soon as he came out, Uchiha Eun saw that man, a man who was a lover with this dead woman.

    The man seems to have been waiting for his female companion here, and now he is leaning against the roadside wall, lying in bed.

    It seemed that the sound of Uchiha Gin and these debris had disturbed the man, and the man opened his eyes.

    The man saw Uchiha Gin, and just wanted to ask for information about his female partner, but his eyes had already seen the corpse, the pitted corpse with several bite marks on it.

    The man recognized the identity of the corpse at once, and crawled around the corpse crying.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver, who was immersed in the joy of victory, felt a bit of predation.

    Uchiha Gin was a little guilty, because he used the little couple as bait. Although it was not forced by him, he had the ability to prevent this from happening. The so-called, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Uchiha Silver has always thought so.

    But because of his own inconsiderate consideration, things became like this.

    After thinking about it, Uchiha Gin did not apologize to the man either, first because he didn''t know how to explain the existence of ghosts to the man, and second, Uchiha Gin attributed all his guilt to "righteousness", since it was for " Righteousness", why not sacrifice a person.

    Uchiha Gin knew that this kind of thinking was wrong, but at this moment, Uchiha Gin''s thoughts would be the only way to hold himself without the smell of smoke and guilt and pain on the spot.

    The existence of ghosts needs to be concealed.

    No one understands their sacrifice.

    The more he fought with ghosts, the more Uchiha Gin realized that ghosts can''t exist, at least they can''t exist with humans.

    He, Uchiha Silver, will surely destroy Wu Mi, and give the humans here a real peace and quality. The best sacrifice for those victims is Wu Mi''s death.

    It''s just that, first defeated Wu Mi at the distance, there is still a long distance, but Uchiha Gin believes, believes in the instructions of the house owner who dared to reveal his whereabouts, if it was him, it would be possible.

    Uchiha Gin has left this small town. The people in this small town are very cheap, but there is a sad person tonight...

 1382 063, training ground

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Back on the mountain, Uchiha Gin didn¡¯t tell anyone what happened in that small town. He simply explained his experience to the owner of the house, and killed the twin ghosts. The details are Did not go into details.

    Perhaps it was because of the guilt of the little couple, or perhaps because of the shamelessness of their behavior. In short, no one at the headquarters knew about the day before, but knew that after that mission, Uchiha Silver¡¯s whole person The image has changed.

    Although everyone can see that Uchiha Silver has changed, the main goal of the headquarters at present is to track it without misfortune. No matter what changes occur in Uchiha Silver, the mission will continue.

    Not long after Uchiha Silver returned to the mountain, the Patriarch of the delivery room found him again and asked him to perform the task.

    "You can do it." The tone of the Patriarch of Miyashiki was not questioning, but instead revealed a caring, as if Uchiha Gin''s refused, he was asked for another person.

    "I''m fine." Uchiha Silver shook his head, indicating that he could.

    It''s not that Uchiha Gin''s force himself, but Uchiha Gin''s knows his situation.

    The current Uchiha Silver has been guilty and uneasy just because he used the little couple.

    However, judging from Uchiha Gin''s understanding of himself, after a long time, he will forget it unconsciously, Uchiha Gin''s thought.

    This time, the quest was a highly difficult task that the Patriarch of Taniyashiki had comprehensively considered Uchiha Silver¡¯s previous opponents.

    Before Uchiha Gin''s descended the mountain, the owner of Sanya Shiki specifically told Uchiha Gin''s that this time, it is certain that Uchiha Gin''s opponent is one of the twelve ghosts, and it is most likely to be the front of the winding.

    Hearing this news, Uchiha Gin did not feel too alarmed, because the previous twin ghost was the fifth of the first series. Even with such strange twin characteristics, he was killed by him, even when the opponent weakened. , Can not change this fact.

    Uchiha Gin came down the mountain. Originally, the owner of the delivery house wanted to send another pillar from the mountain, but Uchiha Gin refused.

    Because Uchiha Gin knows that there is only one pillar on the mountain right now, and he spontaneously stayed to protect the owner of the birth house. If it was in the past, Uchiha Gin''s might have agreed. After all, one more person would have more power, but, Now that Uchiha Gin knew about the plan of the patron of the delivery house, naturally he couldn''t leave the house owner alone on the mountain.

    Because the Patriarch of Tanya Shiki actively leaked out his information. Although he didn''t know his specific purpose, Uchiha Silver could also guess it. It is estimated that he was using himself as a bait to attract the miserable person to come in person.

    The ghost killing team exists for the purpose of killing ghosts, and now the number of pillars in the ghost killing team has reached a peak state. It is the most suitable time to start a decisive battle, whether it is for the ghost party or the ghost killing team. of.

    As long as the ghost killing team is wiped out at this time, then the survival and development of ghosts will no longer be restricted, and humans with greatly reduced strength will no longer be able to fight against superhuman creatures like ghosts.

    It is also the best time for human beings. The Patriarch of the birthing house will not live long anymore. Uchiha Gin can see that he is ill, the kind he was born with, and he has no cure.Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com

    Relying on the command of the Patriarch of the Banya Shiki, the ghost killing team has come to this point, but the current Ghost Kill Team is also based on the Patriarch of the Banya Shiki. Once the Patriarch of the Banya Shiki passes away, even if the next heir he started to train early can be competent This position will also make waves among the pillars.

    Uchiha Silver went down the mountain, this time the destination is a training ground, or the former training ground.

    It used to be a folk swordsmanship training ground. Although it was not as good as the ghost killing team, it was also a less famous one.

    Some time ago, all the swordsmen there had disappeared, and there were no traces left, and the surrounding people did not notice the abnormality, they seemed to disappear overnight.

    The only information is that on the night they disappeared, a man with a sack on his head went to the training ground to challenge the master inside.

    According to eyewitnesses, it was a tall and thin figure, but it didn''t look thin, with a strange-looking knife at his waist and long black hair.

    It''s just that the eyewitness is very strange. The man''s clothes look very old and very old. It looks like clothes from decades ago.

    Whether it appears in the dark or the worn-out clothes, they all seem to be talking about the identity of this man, a ghost.

    However, this is not certain, and there is another possibility that this man is a swordsman with a crazy challenge.

    However, when the Patriarch of the Sanya Shiki told Uchiha Gin of this information, his face showed a vow, and there was no thought of questioning the identity of the man at all.

    Uchiha Silver couldn''t understand it, so he could only attribute this to the special information channel of the house owner.

    Although I don¡¯t know why the intelligence source could not tell me together, Uchiha Gin believed that the owner of Tanya Shiki would never make jokes on this kind of information. The owner of Tanya Shiki always faced the death reports of members of the ghost killing team. The falsehoods on his face are very real, and Uchiha Silver, who can occasionally see such scenes, can promise.

    Although Uchiha Gin was only a person who joined the ghost killing team halfway, Uchiha Gin believed that the Patriarch of Tanya Shiki would not just treat himself as an abandoned child in such an urgent need for employment.

    Uchiha Gin came to a mountainside. Below the mountainside, a small town could be seen. There was a piece of land around the town surrounded by bamboo fences. There was the swordsmanship training ground Uchiha Gin was looking for.

    From the top of the mountainside, the appearance of the training ground is still very complete. It does not look like it has been attacked by a ghost. However, Uchiha Gin does not dare to neglect, because Uchiha Gin knows that if it is at the level of twelve ghosts. If it''s a ghost, you don''t need to make any noise when killing some ordinary people.

    The disappearance of people in the training ground is absolutely not false. The more the training ground retains the original appearance, the more likely it is to encounter a powerful ghost.

    Uchiha Gin found a relatively short road from the top of the mountainside, and followed this mountain road directly to the periphery of the training ground.

    Looking at the training ground from the outside, the appearance of the training ground is not intact...

 1383 064Im sorry.

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The bamboo fence around the training ground is still the original appearance, but some dust has accumulated, indicating that no one has taken care of it for a long time.

    The training ground inside is not open-air. There is a room for shelter from the wind and rain. However, the room at this time will be covered with sword marks.

    Uchiha Silver couldn''t guess the whole picture of the original house from the current house.

    The room was surrounded by sword marks, and the wooden boards were cut to reveal the contents.

    Uchiha Silver walked in, but he didn''t see any blood inside, but saw some sword marks, which were scattered across the room.

    But this sword mark is not necessarily left by that man, it may also be left by the owner here, after all, is this a swordsmanship training ground.

    Based on the principle of not letting go of any traces, Uchiha Gin was investigating these sword marks in this room.

    After a long time, Uchiha Gin finally finished investigating all the sword marks.

    The conclusion is that a small part of the sword marks should be left by the owner here, the sword marks are very shallow, but they can barely be identified.

    However, most of the sword marks are left by the same person. Although the details of these sword marks are different, every time Uchiha Silver looks at this kind of sword marks, he feels disgusting. I feel that I even want to stay away from these sword marks, and at the same time, these sword marks are also the culprit for the damage to this house.

    However, even after knowing this, Uchiha Gin still did not understand where the people in the training ground had gone, why did they just disappear, leaving only a room after the battle, without even leaving blood, like It''s a simple point-to-finish discussion.

    It''s just that the sword marks that can easily destroy the house are not what they left during the discussion.

    Uchiha Silver inspected the entire house and saw nothing strange, so he went out to look for clues.

    Just when Uchiha Gin was about to think so, the corner of Uchiha Gin''s eyes suddenly fell onto a small gap by the door.

    Uchiha Gin had also seen the gap before, only treating him as a sword mark left by the blade that slid across the door, but standing in the middle of the room at the moment, Uchiha Gin had another discovery.

    The crack, Yu Qi said, was caused by the sword blade, rather than the mark left by a sharp line.

    Uchiha Gin posted it again, put his hands on it, pressed his hands against the gap, pressed the meat on his fingertips in, feeling the details of the gap.

    That''s right, this is really not a sword mark, it was hung out by a sharp thread.

    Uchiha Silver nodded, came to this conclusion, and started to think.

    In this swordsmanship training ground, why is there a trace of a line?

    Ordinary threads don''t need to be so sharp. The Uchiha Silver just now can feel that the depth of the gap is extremely deep, which is obviously caused by a thread that can be easily used to kill.

    If it is just an ordinary training ground, it is impossible to have such a line.

    Then, the conclusion is very obvious, this trace is left by the outsider, the line brought by the man of unknown appearance.Literature under the pen 2020 www.dst9.cc

    But just so, Uchiha Silver still has no way to get any obvious clues. Although Uchiha Silver seems to have an impression of this sharp thread, it seems that he has seen it somewhere before, but Uchiha Silver thinks about it carefully, then he has a clue. It was like a cloud of smoke again, and it disappeared at the touch of a touch, Uchiha Silver couldn''t recall the scene when he saw the line.

    After thinking for a while, Uchiha Silver did not get the result he wanted, so he left this swordsmanship training ground.

    At this time, this training ground has nothing valuable, unless those valuable things are hidden under the ground of this training ground, but this is also impossible.

    Uchiha Silver smiled bitterly, why this task is so difficult.

    The owner of the delivery house Shiki told himself that there must be a twelve ghost moon here.

    However, according to Uchiha Silver¡¯s own observations, let alone the twelve ghost month, relying on the clues found, it is not even certain that ghosts have entered the training ground. It can only prove that there is a person with excellent swordsmanship in training. I only used the sword in the field.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the small town close to the training ground, and was about to go in and take a look. Since there was no clue in the training ground, he could only go there.

    Uchiha Silver walked toward the town, and at the same time, he took a final look at this dilapidated swordsmanship training ground.

    Due to the damage to the training ground, a lot of dust accumulated in the area. When Uchiha Gin was in just now, it choked on Uchiha Gin.

    However, the mission of the training ground has also ended, and the current era makes it unnecessary to practice swords.

    There are some not-so-precious antiquities in the training ground. It can be seen that this is a training ground that has been passed down from before.

    However, where do people need this kind of thing now?

    Thinking of the old town and the prosperous Yoshiwara Flower Street, Uchiha Silver couldn''t help smiling.

    People nowadays only need fame, fortune and enjoyment. Swordsmanship like this is useless.

    The only people still using the sword are the ghost killers.

    However, this is also the last group of people.

    From the flow of people in and out of the Sanyashiki headquarters, Uchiha Gin can see that the current Sanyashiki headquarters has seized some real clues, and I am afraid that it will not take long for the decisive battle with the ghosts.

    At that time, no matter which side wins, this kind of swordsmanship will be unnecessary.

    By then, in the ghost killing team, whether it is the ordinary players who have just entered the team or the pillars at the top, I am afraid that they will have to learn a new craft to support their families. At this point, a lot of time is spent The pillars on the front line fighting the ghosts are not as good as the ordinary players.

    Thinking about the future of the Ghost Killing Team, Uchiha Silver''s face showed an interesting meaning, but fortunately, he was not a pure swordsman, so there was no need to worry about this issue.

    Uchiha Silver walked into the small town. This time the town is a very ordinary town. There is neither special place nor rejection of outsiders like some villages. Uchiha Silver just found a few passersby. , And asked about the situation of that swordsmanship training ground.

    The people in the training ground will send people to the town every day to buy the things they need for life, so they have a close relationship with the people in the town. The people in the town did not come over the next day after they disappeared. Soon Just found out...

 1384 065Im sorry

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There were four people in that swordsmanship training ground, two of whom came from outside to learn swordsmanship.

    The other two, one is the swordsmanship teacher inside. They are very old, but still very strong and healthy, and often come out to greet everyone. The other is the swordsman''s son, who is now in his forties. I¡¯m still single. It¡¯s said that I once had a wonderful relationship. Although life looks unsatisfactory, he is also very refreshing. He usually goes out to the training ground to buy things. The people in the town know him best.

    Many people saw the man who went to look for them the night before they disappeared. At that time, the man walked past this small town, asking for directions like a small town.

    At that time, the sky had just darkened, the sun had set, and everyone in the town had finished their day''s work and was ready to go home and rest.

    Suddenly, a very special person attracted the attention of the people in town.

    There was a big sack over the man''s head, completely covering his head.

    That person looked like a man. Although tall and thin, from the shabby clothes, you could see the elastic muscles inside, and there was a knife pinned to the man¡¯s waist. Everyone thought This man is also a samurai.

    "Is Tianyang Qu near here?" The man found a passerby at that time and asked such words directly.

    Tianyang Qu is the name of that swordsmanship training ground.

    Because the man was a samurai, the passerby thought that the man was going to the master to hone his skills, so he answered the man''s question happily.

    It''s just that after the man left, the passerby who was grabbed and asked by the man before was already drenched in a cold sweat.

    People in the town asked him what was wrong.

    "That man..... He seems to be looking at me with many eyes at the same time." The passerby just said this and then went home.

    Everyone thought it was this passer-by who was suspicious, and that man had a sack on his head. How could passers-by show the eyes on his face? Besides, how could there be people with multiple eyes in the world.

    However, the next day, everyone found that the people in the swordsmanship training ground were gone, and the training ground had become dilapidated and old. They began to think that the passerby''s statement might be correct. When they planned to ask the passerby, the passerby Already sick.

    A passer-by was lying in bed with a high fever, his consciousness was always fuzzy, and he couldn''t accept the inquiries from the crowd.

    .........

    This statement has been circulating in the town, because the person involved has not recovered from the cause so far, so these are all spreading false news through the mouths of everyone.

    Even the people who told Uchiha Gin''s news thought it was just an exaggerated statement, but just in time for the illness of passers-by and the disappearance of the swordsmanship training ground, and then the good deeds in the town made up such a one. The rumors came out.

    But Uchiha Silver thought otherwise.

    There are indeed no humans with multiple eyes in the world, and humans cannot have multiple eyes, but ghosts can.

    Fighting with different ghosts many times, Uchiha Gin knew how strong the ghost''s body was.Book Bag Network www.shudaitxt.com

    It can even appear in the form of the fluidized whore Taro before it can be easily done if only a few more eyes are required.

    As for the illness of passers-by, Uchiha Gin also has a good explanation here.

    Ghosts have a chill on their bodies. Although ghosts eat like humans, they will bleed, but ghosts have no body temperature, their bodies are cold, and they will radiate coldness towards the outside world. The more powerful the ghost, the more obvious this chill is. If it is a ghost of the level of Twelve Ghost Moon, and then the resistance of this passerby is slightly weaker, it is not impossible to suddenly get a serious illness.

    It''s just that the information that Uchiha Gin has gotten is not knowing how many hands have been processed, or what the original information should be.

    After asking a few people, there was no way to say anything else. There was always such information. Uchiha Silver''s investigation came to a deadlock.

    However, Uchiha Silver at this moment is not ready to return to the mountain immediately, he is ready to continue his investigation.

    Although the current clue has been blocked and he cannot continue to support his investigation, Uchiha Silver still has another choice, which is to look for it in the direction where the man came.

    Uchiha Silver has also played against several twelve ghost moons, and these twelve ghost moons also have the same habits as humans.

    Unless they encounter some special circumstances, these ghosts will always live in one place for a long time.

    The twin ghosts were like this before they met Uchiha Gin, and so was the tiredness on Spider Mountain, presumably this twelve ghost moon was no exception.

    Although I don¡¯t know why this man came here to destroy a swordsmanship training ground, Uchiha Silver is almost certain that after completing his actions, this twelve ghost moon will definitely return to where he originally lived. .

    Unless this Twelve Ghost Moon intends to take this opportunity to change his residence.

    But if this is really the case, Uchiha Silver is gone, and Uchiha Silver can only look for this only possibility.

    Uchiha Gin was running around the town and asked most of the people in the town. Uchiha Gin finally asked for relevant clues.

    According to several homeless men who huddled in the street, the man seemed to have come down from a nearby mountain.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the mountain pointed by the beggar, which was the mountain where Uchiha Gin had passed before. Before, Uchiha Gin had looked down at the swordsmanship training ground on the side of that mountain.

    He gave these homeless men a little money, ignoring the ecstatic expression of the homeless men, Uchiha Gin went straight to the mountain.

    Uchiha Gin came down from the mountain, and now he is back on the mountain.

    It¡¯s just that it was daytime before, and it¡¯s already night.

    The time period at this time was exactly the time when the ghost came out to act, and it was also suitable for Uchiha Gin to search for the possible existence of the twelve ghost moon on the mountain.

    Going up the mountain, Uchiha Gin did not feel anything strange, because everything here is very natural, unlike some powerful creatures occupying it. The spider mountain before it was tired, and even only spiders lived.

    However, on such an ordinary mountain, Uchiha Gin also found something...

 1385 Chapter 066

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!That is a sharpening stone.

    This is not an artificially produced whetstone, but a whetstone created by nature''s extraordinary craftsmanship.

    The stone is on the edge of a river, and the surface of the stone is flat, and the top is very flat.

    But the leveling is too much. It is obviously not all created by nature. It is obvious that someone has been using a knife to smooth the unevenness on the stone over time.

    Uchiha silver touched the stone, felt the texture of the stone, and confirmed it.

    This stone is very hard. It doesn''t matter if it is cleaved, but it is obviously cast by you with the slightest friction of the blade over the years. Obviously, it cannot be done in a short time.

    Looking at the whetstone that had gone through many winds and rains, Uchiha Silver could almost confirm that there was a ghost with a knife here, thinking of the information obtained in the town.

    Of course, this is not absolute. It is also possible that there is a family that uses knives for generations.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin also laughed. How could there be such a thing? Now the biggest samurai group is the Ghost Slayer Team. The time for this grindstone, even if all the Ghost Slayer Squad members use it together. It will be done in a short while.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the whetstone in front of him in a daze, and suddenly felt a trace of coolness passing from his back.

    Uchiha Gin turned around and saw the blade of the sword approaching his face.

    Armed domineering covering his face, the blade hit Uchiha Gin''s face, and both made a steel-like sound. At the same time, the owner of the blade was obviously numbed by the counter shock.

    The blade is rebounding.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha silver seized the opportunity and put his hand on the knife on his waist.

    The Sunken Knife was quickly pulled out, and he drew it in front of him for a week. Although Uchiha Gin hadn''t seen the attacker''s face yet, since he had attacked himself, he was considered a human, and it didn''t matter if he killed it.

    Uchiha Silver thought naturally.

    The attacker obviously did not expect that Uchiha Gin''s counterattack would be able to counterattack under this situation, and he was directly hit by Uchiha Gin''s Sunwheel, and then let out a scream.

    Then Uchiha Silver saw the true face of the attacker.

    The attacker was a man wearing a black kimono, who looked about 30 years old, with some stubble on his face.

    The man''s chest was slashed by Uchiha Silver, and bright red blood flowed out.

    Uchiha Gin was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the attacker was really not a ghost, but a human.

    The man on the opposite side is obviously a pure human being, not only does not have the ability to recover like a ghost, but even his physical strength is not as good as some ordinary ghosts.

    Just being slashed by Uchiha Silver, the man frowned in pain.

    "Why did you attack me." Uchiha Gin decided to find out the truth first.

    If the blow happened to kill the opponent just now, it would be killed too, but since it didn¡¯t kill the opponent and knew that the opponent was a human, Uchiha Gin would naturally not suddenly run over and kill him, and Uchiha Gin was not. What kind of neuropathy.

    "You belong to the ghost killing team." The man clutched his chest. It should be an interrogative sentence, but in an affirmative tone.Chinese bar www.zwen8.com

    Uchiha Silver was silent. This man obviously knew something. How would ordinary humans know the existence of a ghost killing team? At most, they had seen ghosts. Moreover, this man''s physical abilities and swordsmanship were obviously not like that. The techniques in the ghost killing team, this man shouldn''t know these things.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s reaction, the man also guessed Uchiha Gin''s answer.

    "Then you go down the mountain, this mountain, you don''t allow him to come up." The man took his hand from his chest, held the sword in both hands, and let the blood flow in his chest, facing Uchiha Gin.

    "Are you... hiding a ghost?" Uchiha Gin looked at the man''s reaction, and then thought of the man''s question. Naturally, he easily guessed what the man was doing.

    The man didn''t answer, but the serious expression on his face told Uchiha Gin that this was the truth.

    "You know, ghosts can eat people." Uchiha Gin was very angry now. He didn''t expect that after that closed village, he would encounter people who favor ghosts.

    "I know, but it''s my will to stand here." After the man said this, he took the knife and rushed towards Uchiha Gin.

    When Uchiha Gin saw the man''s vain footsteps, he just wanted to laugh, but suddenly realized that the man''s sword technique had changed.

    What used to be a sword technique with some tactics has now become another kind of sword technique.

    It seemed that the man''s performance was still a bit rusty, but Uchiha Gin did not dare to be careless.

    Because, only from the aura of this sword technique, Uchiha Silver can perceive the degree of danger.

    Even if it''s just such an unfamiliar use, it is much more threatening than the man''s previous skillful sword technique.

    The man''s knife thought of Uchiha Gin''s attack from a tricky angle, Uchiha Gin''s dodge backwards, and at the same time the man''s knife directly provoked it, it should be smashed into a sprint, and came straight towards Uchiha Gin''s.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver was still in the inertia of retreat, and it was difficult for him to suddenly change his direction.

    Uchiha Silver raised the sword in his hand and lifted the man''s sword.

    The man''s knife was still sprinting, it was just because of the rising distance, it just brushed against Uchiha Gin''s scalp.

    Seeing that this blow did not hit Uchiha Gin, the man''s expression was very surprised, as if he was shocked by the miss of the powerful sword.

    "Your sword skills are very good, but you are still too weak." Uchiha Gin walked over, and said such a sentence when the man was caught off guard and still shocked.

    Then, with a flash of the knife in Uchiha Silver''s hand, he left with his back facing the man.

    The man''s body seemed to be standing there, but he was actually killed by Uchiha Gin.

    Not long after Uchiha Gin''s departure, the man''s neck began to bleed. After a while, the man''s head fell off, and his unidentified eyes remained when he died.

    Since he is the one who shelters the ghost, there is no need to let him live.

    Perhaps killing an ordinary person, Uchiha Gin will feel a little guilty, but killing a person who helps a ghost, Uchiha Gin will not have any thoughts, but there is still a trace of joy in his heart.

    However, this could not be shown, Uchiha Silver''s face was very heavy at the moment.

    The special doctor Uchiha Gin of the dead man gradually remembered, isn''t this the same as the son of the master in the swordsmanship training ground?..

 1386 067, new whetstone

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As soon as he thought that the man had returned to the ghost, Uchiha Silver understood why the swordsmanship training ground could only see the sword marks, but there was no trace of blood.

    If it''s just a discussion, the subordinates will be more merciful and won''t hurt anyone at all.

    However, Uchiha Gin still didn''t want to understand why the man turned to the ghost''s side. Obviously from the man''s eyes, Uchiha Gin also saw the hesitation, hesitating to swing his knife.

    Moreover, according to the people of the town, the man is the closest to the town. He is a lively and cheerful person. There is no reason to approach ghosts.

    Shaking his head, Uchiha Gin did not pursue the investigation, and walked up the mountain along the upper stream of the river.

    On the way Uchiha Gin saw a lot of whetstones, large and small, all of which had some similarities with the previous one, except that they were not that big.

    Suddenly, Uchiha Gin saw a brand new whetstone.

    Why is it brand new?

    The other whetstones have been smoothed slowly, leaving only a flat surface there, which is already in a completed state, and this whetstone is just a big stone.

    Had it not been for a little wear on the top of the top, Uchiha Silver would have been unable to recognize it as a sharpening stone.

    However, the feeling of this sharpening stone is different from the previous ones.

    The previous whetstone was very random in appearance, and it felt like a large stone that the user casually looked for by the river, but this one was obviously carefully selected.

    Looking at this sharpening stone, Uchiha Silver suddenly had a bad idea in his mind.

    At this moment, there was a sound of breaking air behind him, and Uchiha Gin directly avoided.

    When Uchiha Gin saw this whetstone, he was thinking, why is this whetstone so different.

    Then he thought of the man before.

    If it is the first sharpening stone for a newcomer, then it is possible to choose carefully.

    It''s just that it''s obviously not that man''s.

    Although the man himself has prosperous sword skills, his footsteps are vain, obviously he hasn''t studied carefully, but he can use swords skillfully. There is no love for swordsmanship in his eyes, so naturally there will be nothing. The idea of ??choosing a whetstone.

    However, it is not just the man who is missing in the swordsmanship training ground. If anyone is obsessed with swordsmanship torture, it is only the master of that training ground.

    Uchiha Gin turned his head and saw the true face of the attacker.

    This is an old man with a small white beard on his chin, but he has a strong physique, obviously a tempered look.

    If Uchiha Silver guessed correctly, this old man was here to stop himself, just like the man before.

    However, this old man is a little different from the man before, and that is the difference, which determines the difference in the degree of evil between them.

    The old man now is a ghost.

    The body that was supposed to be aging at this moment just has something like a beard to prove the years this old man has experienced.

    However, the old man''s face and wrinkles on his body have disappeared.Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com

    "Are you here to stop me too." Uchiha Gin looked at the old man in front of him, but his tone was quite certain.

    The old man did not speak, but raised the knife in his hand and motioned to Uchiha Gin to fight with him.

    Uchiha Gin was stunned for a moment, and then also raised his sword.

    In the eyes of the old man, Uchiha Gin did not see anything complicated, and he had only a pure idea of ??fighting, and yes, only such a person would carefully select an unimportant whetstone.

    The old man saw Uchiha Gin''s raise the knife, and walked slowly towards Uchiha Gin''s.

    Unlike the previous man, the old man''s pace is very steady, and it also contains explosive power. The old man seems to be walking slowly, but Uchiha Gin knows that the speed of the old man at this moment can be raised at any time.

    Looking at the old man in front of him, a few beads of sweat fell on Uchiha Gin''s head.

    The pressure of the old man on Uchiha Silver was greater than that of a normal column.

    Why is this? He is obviously just an old man, not long ago he was still a human.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t understand, but he still had to fight the old man.

    The old man and Uchiha Gin approached where they could reach with their hands, and none of them had taken the first shot.

    The old man suddenly pulled out the knife and chopped it down Uchiha Gin''s head. The speed of the knife was very fast. Even if Uchiha Gin''s kept watching, he didn''t react.

    Uchiha Silver failed to dodge the blow, and was slashed across his head by the old man''s knife.

    However, Uchiha Gin did not die. At that moment, Uchiha Gin turned the part of his head into magma and easily escaped the old man''s blow.

    But now, Uchiha Gin''s eyes revealed caution.

    The blow just now was very ordinary, and there was no special sword technique in it, but, very quickly, the speed of the sword swung was too fast.

    Obviously, this is not because you have become a ghost, but because you have become a ghost, it is just that your physical fitness has become stronger.

    Uchiha Silver is now about to take back his previous evaluation of the swordsmanship training ground. This old man has already surpassed most of the ghost killing team members in his own skills.

    The old man saw Uchiha Gin''s head being slashed by himself, but he didn''t have the feeling that he was hit. He felt very strange.

    With the help of the quick eyes after becoming a ghost, the old man saw that Uchiha Gin''s head was undulating like liquid.

    "Isn''t this endless." The old man also obviously guessed the essence of Uchiha Gin''s ability. As long as he maintains this posture, Uchiha Gin''s will not be killed by the old man.

    Uchiha silver retreated his body far away before daring to release the magma state.

    The old man''s knife was too fast, so fast that he could barely react. Without the magma form, there would be no way to fight it.

    "Young man, let''s discuss it. You don''t use that ability, and I don''t use this immortal ability, how about?" The old man shouted at Uchiha Ginza from a distance, not close to Uchiha Ginza.

    After Uchiha Gin heard this, he was taken aback.

    The old man actually planned to give up the greatest advantage of being a ghost to fight himself.

    Judging from the appearance of the old man, he can give up his immortality, which seems to be possible. Uchiha Gin doesn''t think that an old man with such a skill will lie at will...

 1387 ZNI068 or ZNI 068

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But even so, Uchiha Silver still didn''t plan to just fight the old man like this.

    If both parties abandon their ability to immortality at the same time, then it must be themselves who suffer.

    Uchiha Silver is very sure.

    The old man''s knife can''t be stopped by himself. If it is a close fight, I am afraid that Uchiha Silver will become the old man''s dead soul under the knife.

    Uchiha Silver did not answer the old man''s question, but looked at the old man in silence.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s performance, the old man also understood Uchiha Gin''s thoughts, and just shook his head.

    "Unexpectedly, I still have to use this set of swordsmanship." The old man walked forward and seemed to have found a way to crack Uchiha''s silver magma.

    Hearing the words of the old man, Uchiha Gin directly turned his body into lava, ready to dodge the old man''s attack.

    The moon was clearly in the sky, but Uchiha Gin saw the moonlight on the old man''s knife.

    The old man stepped towards Uchiha Gin, and then swung his sword at Uchiha Gin. At the same time, the knife also exudes some strange moonlight.

    The old man''s knife directly slashed Uchiha Gin''s body, but Uchiha Gin was still injured.

    It¡¯s not because of the old man¡¯s knife, but because of the moonlight of the sword. When the moonlight touches Uchiha Gin, Uchiha Gin can feel that he is in a state of magmatization now, but that moonlight When passing through his body, Uchiha Silver was sure that his body had changed.

    Looking at the location where he was cut, Uchiha Gin saw a scar with blood dripping on it.

    The old man''s moonlight-like sword technique could actually slash his magmaized self. At this time, Uchiha Silver''s expression became serious.

    If this is the case, then Uchiha Gin is the one who is at a disadvantage now.

    The old man has a knife that Uchiha Silver can''t hide, and he can crack Uchiha Silver''s life-saving method.

    In other words, at this time, I can only let go of the old man, Uchiha Silver thought.

    Because he understood his shortcomings, Uchiha Gin was only able to attack the enemy shortly.

    Uchiha Silver Chao retreated quickly, trying to distance himself from the old man.

    The old man saw the change in Uchiha Gin''s face, and also guessed Uchiha Gin''s thoughts, and acted closely with Uchiha Gin''s.

    The old man''s legs were obviously not long, but with the addition of the ghost''s physical fitness, he ran even with Uchiha Silver.

    The two walked side by side, in a position within reach of each other.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin''s sword would surely be able to chop the old man as long as he swung it out, but Uchiha Gin''s dare not.

    Because at this time his sword is to be kept for counterattack, the old man''s sword must be faster than Uchiha Gin''s own.

    If the old man and Uchiha Gin attack at the same time, it is definitely not worthwhile to replace it with injury.

    Uchiha Silver is only a human, and perhaps his physical fitness is much better than ordinary people, but after all, he is just a human.

    If you are injured, you will recover slowly, if you are killed, you will die.No. 5 Novel Network www.5hxs.com

    The old man in front of Uchiha Gin''s eyes was different. If the old man was chopped by Uchiha Gin''s, it would only be harmless and he would recover soon, unless Uchiha Gin''s head can be chopped off at that moment.

    But now the two of them are telling them to move, and Uchiha Gin''s instinct tells him that the old man is not running at full speed at this time. If Uchiha Gin''s attack rashly, he might be countered by the army.

    The two are like this, running and facing each other, as if they could keep running.

    Soon, a big tree appeared in front of him. At this time, the big tree stood in front of the two of them, which was the time to bring a turn for the better.

    Damn it!

    Uchiha Gin saw the big tree, which was right in front of Uchiha Gin.

    If you continue to run straight like this, Uchiha Gin will definitely hit the big tree.

    But if Uchiha Gin''s changes direction, the moment Uchiha Gin''s speed slows down at the moment of the change of direction, that time is the best time for the elderly to take the knife.

    Regardless, Uchiha Silver gritted his teeth and didn''t change his direction, but rushed directly towards the tree.

    Seeing that there was no trace of slowing down or turning in Uchiha Silver, the old man was obviously stunned. The posture he had prepared in advance actually slowed his speed, and he dropped Uchiha Silver.

    The old man hastened to catch up with Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Gin was about to hit the big tree when he saw it. Uchiha Gin jumped up, and then jumped to the main trunk of the big tree, and then followed the trunk and continued to sprint toward the top of the trunk against gravity. With.

    Seeing this scene, the old man was instantly silly.

    The old man can¡¯t understand how Uchiha Gin did this. If he just sprints with brute force, the old man can run a distance on the tree, but if he wants to be like Uchiha Gin, it¡¯s like walking on the ground. Ordinary walking, this is something that the elderly cannot reach.

    Uchiha Silver, who ran to the tree, looked lucky, but fortunately, climbing a tree with Chakra was considered Konoha''s basic skill.

    Because it is rarely necessary to do this, Uchiha Silver almost forgot about this. Just now in a hurry, he was able to get rid of the old man''s pursuit.

    Uchiha Gin was about to look down at the old man''s reaction, and suddenly felt the trunk move.

    What happened, Uchiha Gin watched.

    Seeing the action the old man had received, Uchiha Gin realized that the old man cut the tree with a single knife.

    Seeing that the situation is not good, Uchiha Gin hurriedly jumped to another tree by the moment when the big tree had not fully landed.

    Unexpectedly, just as Uchiha Gin fell on the tree, the tree under his feet showed signs of leaning again.

    Uchiha Silver looked at the old man at his feet helplessly, it is worth continuing to change a tree to continue climbing.

    Every time Uchiha Gin changed a tree, that tree would be cut down by the old man in just an instant.

    As Uchiha Silver moved many times, there were already many vacancies in the forest at this time, all of which were cut down by the old man.

    The old man pursued Uchiha silver tirelessly underneath, and turned him into a ghost. His physique is very strong and his endurance is sufficient enough to support the old man''s movements.

    At the same time, the old man was restricting the direction of Uchiha Gin''s jump, because Uchiha Gin was unable to leap in the direction of the tree. In this way, Uchiha Gin was avoided by the old man to jump in one direction, but he was still uncomfortable. know.

    Since you like to jump, let you have no trees to jump...

 1388 Chapter 069: Original Intention

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At this time, Uchiha Gin was being chased and beaten by old people everywhere.

    Because he lost the advantage of magmatization, Uchiha Gin was unable to fight the old man at all. The old man''s sword was too fast, and it was approaching the point where Uchiha Gin was unable to see clearly.

    But gradually, Uchiha Gin realized that the range he could move seemed to be controlled.

    With the old man deliberately controlling the tilt angle of the tree, Uchiha Gin was quickly forced into a desperate situation. Now Uchiha Gin has no trees to continue to use to flutter and avoid.

    Uchiha Gin was forced to the edge of the forest by the old man. Here, Uchiha Gin had only one option to fight the old man.

    Under pressure, Uchiha Gin was worthy of getting off the tree, and then facing the old man, his face was full of worry.

    The old man¡¯s knife cannot be avoided by Uchiha Gin''s, and even Uchiha Gin''s can¡¯t see the old man¡¯s knife clearly. Even if Uchiha Gin''s keeps his reincarnation eyes open, I¡¯m afraid he can only tell from the old man¡¯s movements. The old man swung his knife, but there was still no way to see the old man''s knife.

    Knowing the old man''s attacking method, but can''t see clearly and can''t avoid it, what''s the use?

    Uchiha Gin was very helpless, but the old man on the opposite side had already set his posture, and Uchiha Gin had no choice but to make his own moves.

    Even if everything is impossible, you still have to struggle. If you don¡¯t struggle, what is the difference between it and salted fish.

    The old man saw Uchiha''s silver come down, his expression on his face eased a lot.

    Originally, seeing Uchiha Gin''s jumping on the tree again, the peace in the old man¡¯s heart was interrupted. Uchiha Gin¡¯s escape method is beyond the understanding of the old man. In addition, Uchiha Gin¡¯s has been in Running away without the idea of ??fighting the old man, the old man''s mood was very complicated. At this time, seeing Uchiha Silver preparing to fight, the old man''s impatience gradually disappeared.

    The old man turned into a ghost not because he wanted to live longer, but to witness a stronger sight.

    At that time, in the swordsmanship training ground, the old man saw and saw the sword that could not be surpassed in this life, and then got the invitation of the other party, the old man became a ghost without hesitation, and even brought his own son. .

    Although the old man¡¯s son has also practiced kendo for a period of time, the old man understands that his son has no ambitions at all. The old god was also there when he was practicing, so even his son also brought him here, hoping that it would be even better. Strong kendo can arouse his son''s interest in kendo.

    But who knows that after seeing Master Mou''s swordsmanship, his son still has no interest. Fortunately, Master Mou didn''t care about these opinions. Otherwise, his son might be hacked to death on the spot.

    However, since Uchiha Gin is here now, it means that Uchiha Gin has defeated his own son in front of him, so Uchiha Gin is better than his own son anyway.

    Looking at Uchiha Gin''s appearance, he is also a swordsman, so the old man has always had the mentality of Uchiha Gin''s written test.

    At this time, the old man still didn''t know that his son had been killed by Uchiha Gin, otherwise, he might not be so peaceful.

    Of course, it may be a guess, but after becoming a ghost, the ghost''s thinking also affects him, making him not care about the death of his son. This is all possible.Find a book www.xunshu8.com

    At this time, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were very focused, looking at the old man in front of him.

    Uchiha Gin had only a few chances. Although Uchiha Gin could not see the old man¡¯s knife, Uchiha Gin could barely dodge the previous few knives by judging the direction of the old man¡¯s knife. Of course, it was only the previous few. The sword is nothing more. After three swords, if the old man continues to slash his own sword, and the speed does not decrease, Uchiha Silver may be killed directly.

    Therefore, Uchiha Silver only has three chances to make a knife at most, maybe even two.

    Uchiha Gin did not dare to attack rashly, because although the old man did not seem to be very tall, but through the previous battles, Uchiha Gin could know that the old man¡¯s steps were very steady, and if he attacked without any certainty, then There is a high probability that they will be avoided by the elderly.

    Uchiha Silver, who has few opportunities, must seize every opportunity and not be wasted.

    Seeing that Uchiha Gin did not attack this time, the old man might have guessed Uchiha Gin''s thoughts and initiated an attack.

    I saw that the old man took a step in Uchiha Gin''s direction, then raised his own sword, and slashed towards Uchiha Gin''s.

    The blade of the sword fell in a straight line with the movement of the old man. The speed of the sword fell very fast, but Uchiha Silver, who had already carried out the movement of the old man, avoided it directly to the right. The wheel knife also slashed at the old man.

    Who knows, the old man''s knife suddenly changed lanes in the air.

    Originally following its straight-line trajectory, the sword should have dropped straight down to the ground, but Uchiha Silver never expected that the old man changed the trajectory of the sword in the air.

    This is not based on any technique, but on brute force.

    In the previous blow, the old man did not use his full strength at all, but just a simple and quick wave, so he could change his direction in midair.

    Seeing the old man''s sword attack, Uchiha Silver had no choice but to change the trajectory of his sword.

    Now Uchiha Silver¡¯s body has just moved, and there is no way to continue moving in a short time. To prevent the old man¡¯s knife from directly slashing his body, Uchiha Silver¡¯s only way is to give his own knife. Take it back.

    Uchiha Gin took back his sun-wheel sword and set the sword in front of him, and then the old man''s sword also arrived.

    The two knives collided, but they did not appear to be even. Only for a moment, Uchiha Gin was knocked into the air by the strength of the old man and flew towards the river behind.

    This is also inevitable. Originally, as a ghost, the old man had his own advantage, and now this time the attack, the old man¡¯s attack was already prepared, and Uchiha Silver¡¯s counterattack was used to resist in a hurry. Naturally, they cannot be compared.

    In this way, Uchiha Gin was knocked off by the old man and fell into the river at the same time.

    The water splashing from the river wetted Uchiha Gin''s clothes and blocked Uchiha Gin''s sight.

    Behind that, the old man ran toward Uchiha Gin''s, wanting to give Uchiha Gin''s another knife...

 1389 Chapter 070: The Magical Blood Ghost Art

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although Uchiha Gin was unable to see the old man''s arrival, the old man ran over quickly, and the noise on the ground still attracted Uchiha Gin''s attention.

    Guessing the old man''s coming, Uchiha silver quickly propped up his body, preparing for the next counterattack.

    The old man made a simple and quick attack again. This time, Uchiha Gin didn''t think about counterattack, but simply put the knife in front of him, thinking about blocking the attack.

    However, Uchiha Silver¡¯s sword was clearly placed directly in front of him, but the old man¡¯s sword followed the Uchiha Silver¡¯s blade and passed directly, without touching Uchiha Silver¡¯s Sunwheel. He directly attacked Uchiha Gin.

    With a sound of cracking clothes, Uchiha Gin was stabbed by the old man.

    The old man''s sword also completed a change in the air just now, and it was this change that made the old man''s sword avoid Uchiha Gin''s sword and directly attacked Uchiha Gin''s.

    Uchiha Gin''s shoulder was cut, and the clothes on his shoulders had opened up, and blood was constantly flowing out of it, but Uchiha Gin''s had no time to deal with it.

    Fortunately, I just set up the knife myself.

    Seeing his injuries, Uchiha Gin was shocked.

    Although the old man¡¯s sword did not come into contact with Uchiha¡¯s defenses, if it hadn¡¯t had his own defense that made the old man¡¯s sword detour, I¡¯m afraid at this time, it¡¯s not his own shoulder, but his own Heart out.

    Moreover, Uchiha Gin also discovered that the old man''s knife seemed to be slowing down, and the blade, which was invisible at all, can now be captured by Uchiha Gin.

    What Uchiha Gin didn''t notice was that there was a strange light in his reincarnation eyes now, as if he was merging with this world.

    The old man continued to launch his own attacks, but now Uchiha silver can barely see the old man''s knife, which means that Uchiha silver has the power to parry at this time.

    The old man''s consecutive cuts were blocked by Uchiha Gin.

    Seeing Uchiha Silver''s performance, the old man was very happy and his face was full of smiles.

    Just now he looked like a gentle old man, but now he suddenly became violent. The knife in his hand was constantly waving, every time he tried his best, there was no way, no rules, just casual and casual.

    Even so, Uchiha silver still struggled to resist.

    Because although this old man looks like a human, he is not a human. The old man uses his full strength in every shot, which means that Uchiha Silver needs to use his full strength to resist the old man''s attack. .

    After a few rounds, Uchiha Silver saw the old man¡¯s sword more clearly and dodged more easily, but even so, occasionally a sword did not evade, and he had to use his whole body strength to fight the old man with the sword, and then again. Because of the rigidity after fighting the knife, he fell into the rhythm of the elderly.

    However, the old man quickly heard it.

    The old man looked at Uchiha Gin in shock. He didn''t expect Uchiha Gin to improve so quickly.

    From the beginning, there was no way to withstand his casual blow, and now he can see his knife path clearly. Although he is just swinging casually now, it has also improved too fast.

    The old man officially held the knife, his face no longer casual, he became serious.Chinese under the pen www.bxzw.net

    Can¡¯t go on like this anymore, the old man decided to give his strongest blow now. Although it didn¡¯t take long for him to learn that trick, it was enough to deal with a Uchiha silver who could barely see his way. .

    Although the old man seemed very happy in the battle with Uchiha Gin, it was not because of the battle, but because he saw a swordsman like himself, and was suppressed by himself in front of himself who is now beyond human beings. The old man enjoys this process.

    The old man originally thought that he became a ghost in order to pursue an environment that surpassed humans and to find more suitable conditions for pursuing kendo.

    But at this time, I realized that this kind of torturous pleasure was what I wanted more than that of Kendo.

    The old man didn¡¯t know why he became like this. The original pursuit of kendo for decades was thrown behind him in a blink of an eye. On the contrary, he was full of desire for this young man in front of him, and his desire to break his skin. , Maybe this is the price of being a ghost, but the old man doesn''t care anymore.

    The old man looked at Uchiha Gin, and the corner of his eyes gradually showed a trace of pride, and a white light began to appear on the knife in his hand.

    Looking at the light, Uchiha Silver recognized that it was the attack that the old man used to attack himself that turned into magma.

    Uchiha Silver could feel that the moonlight type thing has its special power, even if it is only part of it, it can cause great harm to himself.

    Uchiha Gin was ready to evade, but the old man''s attack had already been sent out.

    Following the old man''s slash, Uchiha Gin, who was able to see all of this, jumped back and avoided the stab.

    But Uchiha Gin''s can''t relax, because Uchiha Gin''s can see, and the old man''s sword is not over yet.

    The moonlight fell off the old man''s knife, and then rushed towards him.

    Moonlight''s speed was not very fast, but Uchiha Silver did not dare to neglect.

    Facing the moonlight that came first, Uchiha Gin directly provoked it from below with the Sunwheel, intending to change its direction.

    However, it was obvious that it could hurt the magmaized Uchiha Silver. The moonlight seemed to be nothingness at this time. Uchiha Silver''s sword passed directly through, as if nothing had been touched.

    Moonlight passed through Uchiha Gin''s sword, and then rushed toward Uchiha Gin''s.

    Uchiha Silver obviously didn''t expect this to happen, and was directly hit by moonlight.

    Moonlight immersed in Uchiha Gin''s body, and then moved away from Uchiha Gin''s back, looking as if it had passed through Uchiha Gin''s body directly without causing any harm.

    But Uchiha Silver understood that he was injured. Although he did not have a wound, he did become weak. When the moonlight attacked him.

    Now, Uchiha Silver can clearly feel that his reflexes and perceptions have declined, all thanks to those moonlights.

    In the next few moonlights, Uchiha Silver, who has understood the nature of the moonlight, will naturally not be hit again. Although the reaction has declined, the moonlight is not fast, and it is easily avoided by Uchiha Silver. .

    At this time, the old man appeared in front of Uchiha Gin...

 1390 Chapter 071: Transparency Realm

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sudden appearance of the old man shocked Uchiha Gin.

    Probably because of his decreased reflexes and concentration, Uchiha Gin had no idea when the old man came to him.

    The old man at this time had already raised the knife in his hand again, and there was a lot of moonlight on it.

    Uchiha Silver quickly backed away, and he understood what the old man wanted to do.

    This moonlight reduces people¡¯s combat effectiveness. It is estimated that the old man¡¯s blood ghost technique. At this time, all the knives in the old man¡¯s hands are moonlight. If these moonlight hits, Uchiha Silver might be weakened instantly. The degree of an ordinary person.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s departure, the old man didn''t pursue him, but smiled grimly on the spot, and then swiped the moonlight-filled knife held high in Uchiha Gin''s direction.

    Following the old man''s slashing, Moonlight all escaped from the knife and flew towards Uchiha Gin''s direction.

    Moonlight is invisible and innocent, but it looks like a real thing, scratching the ground.

    As everyone knows, after seeing the scratch, the old man was shocked, and then he turned into happiness.

    I didn''t expect that I was just the basis of imitating, but at this moment, I could still use the essence of it.

    However, compared to the advancement in kendo, the old man at this time wanted Uchiha silver in front of him more.

    In the past few days up the mountain, the old man has only eaten some human flesh that has been kept for many days. He has never eaten fresh human flesh, and he does not know what fresh human flesh tastes like.

    In his eyes, the human flesh that has been left for a long time is like dry food. It is tasteless and a pity to abandon it, so the cruel side of being a ghost has never been shown.

    But at this time, a stranger appeared in front of the old man. Uchiha Gin was not related to him, not to mention that the moment he hurt Uchiha Gin, the old man could feel that the flesh and blood on Uchiha Gin''s wound was right. Own attraction.

    At this time, the purpose of the old man''s battle with Uchiha Silver has changed. It is no longer a battle of swordsmanship, but a battle for survival between the predator and the predator.

    A lot of moonlight flew from the direction of the old man, and Uchiha Gin''s current reaction power was not as good as before, so naturally there was no way to avoid it completely.

    Several moonlights passed through Uchiha Gin''s body, Uchiha Gin''s body did not suffer any harm, but he understood that he was no longer able to do it now.

    Seeing the old man in front of him slowly walking towards him, it took a while before Uchiha Gin had the idea of ??running away. The old man in front of him had already walked in front of him, and Uchiha Gin had it. I think my thoughts are funny thoughts.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin''s thinking is already out of touch with reality. The longer the time, the longer the delay with reality.

    However, the old man still did not directly attack Uchiha Gin''s, because Uchiha Gin''s eyes are now very strange.

    Originally, Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes occasionally turned into circles of onions, and the old man didn¡¯t care. Quandang was Uchiha Gin¡¯s physical feature. There are ghosts in this world, and some have special eyes. .

    But at this time, Uchiha Silver''s eyes were not the circle of onion eyes, nor the usual black pupils, but a blank.Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com

    That''s right, it''s just blank, and the old man can''t see a trace of things.

    Soon, starting from Uchiha Gin''s eyes, Uchiha Gin''s face also began to change color. At this time, the veteran noticed that Uchiha Gin''s eyes did not turn white, it was the white eyes, and Uchiha Gin''s eyes changed. Become transparent.

    At this time, this process of transparency is gradually spreading over the whole body by Uchiha Gin''s eyes.

    The old man looked at Uchiha Gin with a rat-injury.

    Soon, Uchiha Silver''s whole person became transparent, and the blood vessels and internal organs in his body could be clearly seen.

    Seeing this scene, the old man suddenly felt that this seemed familiar, and then recalled his original intention of becoming a ghost.

    Because he saw the transparent black death Mou, the old man thought he had seen the end of the kendo, so he volunteered to follow the black death Mou to practice.

    At this time, the old man''s eyes began to cry. He recalled, why he became a ghost, not for the pleasure of enjoying, but for Kendo.

    At this time Uchiha Gin also recovered. After being caught in the moonlight of the old man, Uchiha Gin¡¯s perception became very slow, but suddenly, without knowing what happened, Uchiha Gin found that he was already I can see everything around me clearly, and my own thinking can keep up.

    Even see it more clearly than before.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the old man in front of him, not knowing what happened to the old man, tears seemed to flow from his eyes.

    However, Uchiha Gin was almost killed by the old man. Naturally, he would not pay attention to the old man''s changes. Uchiha Gin raised his sunken knife and slashed at the old man.

    Following Uchiha Gin''s attack, the old man recovered from his sadness in an instant, and then ducked aside to avoid the blow.

    It should be like this.

    But as the old man dodged, Uchiha Gin''s blow, like growing eyes, moved directly with the old man, and then fell accurately on the neck of the old man after dodging. The skull was also cut open.

    You have also reached this state. This is the last thought of the old man, his eyes are full of unwillingness or nostalgia.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin had time to observe his own changes, and found that he did not know when, his whole body became transparent, but he could vaguely see something, and also to look at the surrounding things. It is very clear, and even able to surpass one''s own reincarnation to a certain extent.

    Following the movement of his belief, Uchiha Gin closed this state and restored his original appearance again.

    Although I don''t know what state it is, Uchiha Silver can feel that in that state, his combat observation ability will be greatly improved, and he can clearly see the loopholes of others.

    That was the case with the attack just now. Even if the old man made evasion, Uchiha Gin has already seen through the old man''s actions. Originally, the old man who surpassed Uchiha Gin in both physical and technical skills was hit by Uchiha Gin. killed.

    Uchiha Gin looked at his hands, trying to find that feeling, and wanted to quickly enter that state again.

    At this moment, a footstep came from around, it was a figure hidden in the woods next door...

 1391 072 The unknown crescent

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing the footsteps, Uchiha Gin looked over.

    In the shadow of the woods over there, there was a man.

    When I saw this man, Uchiha Gin knew that he was the mysterious person mentioned in the town.

    Because men now don''t wear hoods on their heads like they did back then, Uchiha Gin can see the look on the man''s face all at once.

    This man is just like the rumors said. He has multiple pairs of eyes. The man¡¯s face has three pairs of eyes, which are displayed side by side on the face. Because the arrangement is very regular and flat, it gives people a natural feeling. .

    But Uchiha Gin knew that this was just a man who transformed himself into this way after he became a ghost, and he didn''t know why.

    The man didn''t know when he appeared there, but judging from the footprints on the ground that had been covered up, the man had been watching the battle for a long time.

    "Why don''t you help him?" Uchiha Gin looked at the man in front of him suspiciously.

    It seems that this man turned the old man into a ghost, but now he ignores it like this, no one can understand it.

    "...No need, he doesn''t have the same heart." The man said so after a moment of silence.

    Although he didn''t know what the man meant, Uchiha Gin didn''t care, thinking that in this case, no matter how he looked at it, the man came to him.

    When the ghost killing team met the ghost, it was natural to fight, and Uchiha Gin didn''t think that the other party would let him go directly.

    And Uchiha Silver didn''t want to let him go either.

    After answering Uchiha Gin''s words, the man walked out of the shadow of the woods.

    With the moonlight, Uchiha Silver can now see this man clearly.

    The man has long black hair and a knife on his waist.

    As soon as the knife Uchiha Silver looked, there was an unclear hunch, as if it was made of some very unlucky material.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s always holding his sword, the man also satisfied Uchiha Gin''s curiosity and pulled out the knife from his waist directly.

    The knife was pulled out, but under the moonlight there was no metal reflection like an ordinary knife, but a strange brilliance. This brilliance did not come from the reflection of the moonlight, but from the material of the blade itself. of.

    The blade is not made of metal. Although it looks sharp, Uchiha Silver can feel a rhythm similar to the breathing of a creature from above.

    Looking at the patterns on the blade, they were patterns like eyes. Looking at the eyes on the man''s face in front of him, Uchiha Silver had a guess.

    "Are you?" Uchiha Gin confirmed the man''s identity.

    The man did not directly answer Uchiha Gin''s, but rushed to Uchiha Gin''s.

    Because of the reason that the knife was pulled out before, the man''s speed was very fast, and he slashed directly at Uchiha Gin without any extra action.12 Novel Network www.12shuo.com

    Although Uchiha Silver had already withdrawn from that mysterious state, his perception of the world hadn''t completely faded. Now his sword was still in its sheath and could only be avoided.

    The man¡¯s sword is fast, but not as fast as the old man before, Uchiha Gin''s easily escaped, but when the knife tip wiped Uchiha Gin''s clothes and slashed it, Uchiha Gin''s saw it, on the blade. Something seems to be attacking himself.

    Although he didn''t know what it was, Uchiha Gin still turned around again, avoiding the attack from that position.

    "rub!"

    As Uchiha Gin''s evasion, a tree against the blade made a sound of collapse. Uchiha Gin''s head turned to look and saw the horrible state of the tree.

    The big tree didn''t know what was attacked by something, and it was torn in half, with a sharp cut in the middle.

    Uchiha Gin frowned when he saw it, and the attack from the sword could barely be felt by himself, but he couldn''t see it. If he was attacked from a distance, Uchiha Gin might not be able to see it.

    You have to find that feeling again.

    Uchiha Gin regretted why he had come into contact with that state so quickly. Although Uchiha Gin did not know the specific gain of that state to him, Uchiha Gin had feelings. If he could enter that state, he could see it. That mysterious attacked.

    The man saw Uchiha Gin''s body twisting in the air many times, and confirmed that Uchiha Gin was someone who could perceive the attack on the sword. He remained silent for a while, and then opened his mouth.

    "I am Black Death Mou, the first of the strings." The man''s voice was very cold, and there was a hoarse feeling in his voice, which made Uchiha Gin very uncomfortable.

    Hearing the black death Mou revealing his identity, Uchiha Gin knew that he could not escape a battle.

    The reason why Twelve Ghost Moon is difficult to find is that they will never let anyone who knows their identity go away, so unless they defeat them, generally speaking, they can only find members of the ghost killing team. Judge the opponent''s strength from the details of the corpse.

    Now that Black Death Mou said this, he meant to fight Uchiha Gin to the death.

    However, Uchiha Silver did not want to just start the fight, because Uchiha Silver is clearly at a disadvantage now.

    There was something on the black death-mou''s knife, and before Uchiha Gin could not see that thing, he could only be on the side that was crushed and beaten.

    Recalling the feeling at the time, Uchiha Silver kept urging himself.

    The current Uchiha Gin is constantly avoiding the attacks of the black death mo, and the black death mo did not chase Uchiha Gin. He just stood there, waving the knife in his hand, and the mysterious attack on the knife kept. issue.

    Because he couldn''t see it, Uchiha Gin had a hard time hiding, every time he avoided the black death Mou with a swing of his sword, but the mysterious attack on the black death Mou''s sword was not launched in a straight line. Uchiha Gin was almost attacked several times.

    The direction of that invisible attack was determined when the black death Mou swung his sword, so Uchiha Silver could dodge the attack.

    However, with the passage of time, Hei Si Mou seemed to become very impatient, and the number of unknown attacks on the knife also increased.

    Just now, Uchiha Gin had avoided two consecutive attacks, but was still hit by the next attack.

    The clothing on Uchiha Gin''s shoulder was torn, and blood was leaking from it.

    However, Uchiha Gin''s mouth showed a smile instead...

 1392 Chapter 073: Broken Sunblade

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Before that, because he couldn''t see it, it was an attack that came to Uchiha Gin''s front. Only Uchiha Gin could sense it temporarily, and he barely avoided it. He never knew what the nature of the attack was.

    But now, the attack fell on Uchiha Gin''s body. Although it caused a little damage to him, Uchiha Gin''s body also felt the attack.

    Although Uchiha Gin''s attack is still unknown by what means, but Uchiha Gin''s shape can be felt. The attack is a hook-shaped thing, colorless and transparent, and it is attacking Uchiha. When it was silver, Uchiha Silver could feel the sharpness like being chopped by a knife.

    Knowing the approximate shape of the attack now, Uchiha Gin also knew how to better avoid it.

    Another attack was launched by the Black Death Mou. This time, because the shape of the attack had already been guessed, Uchiha Silver could see the specific appearance of the attack.

    A crescent-shaped transparent trajectory fluctuates in the air, followed by other crescents.

    Uchiha Silver drew out the knife for the first time after encountering the black death mou, with the sun wheel in front of him, posing in a blocking posture, without moving, all the crescent moons are due to their own shape. It was easily blocked by Uchiha Silver.

    The crescent slammed into the heliostat, making a sound like steel collision, and then disappeared into the air.

    Seeing this scene, Hei Si Mou was surprised "Huh", then his face was happy.

    Originally, he thought that Uchiha Gin could be solved by just relying on such an attack, but unexpectedly, Uchiha Gin was able to block his attack.

    Black Death Mou stopped his waving and approached Uchiha Gin with the knife.

    Do you want melee at this time?

    Uchiha Gin looked at Black Death Mou with a complex expression.

    From the crescent moon just now, Uchiha Gin could see that it was what the old man was imitating before. If the black death mo had only this level, it would definitely not make the old man prefer to become a ghost and follow the black death. What Mou learned, that is to say, the black death Mou''s close combat ability is also extremely strong.

    Uchiha Silver gripped the knife tightly, his face was straight, and he looked at Hei Di Mou seriously.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s posture, Black Death Mou didn''t hesitate, and he slashed towards Uchiha Gin''s.

    Lifting the sword, the Sunwheel Sword collided with the weird sword of Hei Si Mou.

    At first sight of the two, they seemed to be evenly matched, but Uchiha Gin''s quickly discovered something was wrong, because Uchiha Gin''s saw the trail of those crescent moons on the blade of the black death mou.

    Those crescent moons did not fly out as before, but attached to the top of the blade, as if attacking with the assisting knife.

    Among them, Moya suddenly moved forward a bit when the two knives were deadlocked, and Uchiha Gin also felt more pressure from the blade.

    But this is not the most critical.

    The crescents on the knife of Hei Si Mou are getting bigger and bigger, and the pressure Uchiha Gin feels is getting bigger and bigger, and it seems that besides the pressure on Uchiha Gin''s side, those crescents have other functions here. .

    Uchiha Silver could feel the constant trembling of his sun wheel blade. In addition to the trembling due to the confrontation between this power, it was more because of the influence of the crescent moon. The blade was constantly trembling left and right, and The speed is getting faster and faster, making a "buzzing" sound.

    It can''t go on like this, otherwise the knife will break.Fubooks www.fubooks.org

    Uchiha silver made this conclusion.

    Exercising all his strength, he pressed the Hirotaka toward the front, and at the same time changed the direction of the blade, and got rid of the Hirotaka from the stalemate with Black Death Mou.

    At the same time, Uchiha Gin also saw that a slight crack had appeared on his blade.

    Uchiha Gin''s face was very ugly.

    The knife is broken, so it means that if you fight for a while, your knife will be completely broken.

    If he didn''t have the Sunwheel Knife in his hand, Uchiha Silver didn''t know how to deal with these ghosts.

    No way, Uchiha Silver covered the blade of the sword with an armed color domineering.

    As long as he seizes the right time, and when he cuts off Hei Si Mou''s head, if he removes his armed and domineering in time, the effect of the sun wheel can still be exerted.

    Because of the domineering coverage of the armed color, the Sun Wheel Knife at this time has been smeared in black. Although it is no longer sharp, it has been greatly improved in hardness.

    that''s enough.

    Uchiha Silver began to actively attack Black Death Mou.

    The crescent on the Black Death Mou Dao is very troublesome. If you continue to drag it, even if you have an armed and domineering covering on your sun-wheel knife, it is estimated that it will slightly affect the sun-wheel knife inside.

    If things go on like this, the Sun Wheel Knife will definitely break.

    Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long after the Sunwheel Sword followed him, and he was going to the Swordsmith Village again.

    Uchiha Silver whispered, and rushed straight towards the black death Mou.

    The Black Death Mou didn''t wait in place, and the crescent moon in his hand was also launched towards Uchiha Silver.

    The crescent made an arc-shaped trajectory in the air and flew towards Uchiha Gin. At the same time, several others circled behind Uchiha Gin.

    Lifting the Sunwheel Knife in his hand, Uchiha Silver smashed several crescents in front of him, and then ignored the crescents that came from behind him, and slashed directly towards the black death mou, at the same time on his back. , Also covered a layer of armed color domineering.

    The crescent moon behind Uchiha Gin''s smashed into the armed color domineering. Although Uchiha Gin''s was not harmed by this, it was hit by the impact and its direction was affected.

    Hei Si Mou simply changed the trajectory of the sword, and Uchiha Silver, who was in an incorrect posture, was blocked. At the same time, the sword in his hand was fighting against Hei Si Mou''s blade, so he had been under the pressure of those crescent moons.

    The sun wheel in his hand was trembling constantly, and Uchiha Gin''s expression also changed again and again, Uchiha Gin could feel that the sun in his hand was about to break.

    The pressure of the crescent moon penetrated through the domineering armour and was conducted into the blade, causing Uchiha Gin''s hand to tremble slightly, and then with the sound of his body, Uchiha Gin''s knew that his sunken knife had broken.

    However, even though the heliostat was broken at this time, it was still taken by Uchiha Gin''s hand as a whole, because Uchiha Gin''s domineering armor is still wrapping the heliostat, even if it is already It broke off, but it still maintained its original shape and didn''t fall off...

 1393 Chapter 074: Ninja Stance

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing this crisp sound, not only Uchiha Eun knew what was going on, but even the black death Mou on the opposite side also knew.

    Seeing Uchiha Silver''s Sunwheel Sword was broken, Heisimou''s expression seemed to become regretful, and then he let go of his sword.

    Without the power of the black death mou, the sun wheel that was still balanced is now out of balance. As the armed color disperses, Uchiha Gin can clearly see that the upper half of the sun wheel has slipped down. Fell to the ground.

    Uchiha Silver knelt down, holding the broken blade in his hand.

    Because of the domineering coverage of the armed color, the blade did not hurt Uchiha Gin''s blade, but was held in his hand by Uchiha Gin''s like a dagger.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s actions, the black death Mou was puzzled.

    "Why are you still struggling?" Hei Si Mou''s tone was full of doubts.

    Like these members of the ghost killing team, if the sword is broken, then there is no threat, like Uchiha Silver holding the broken blade, there is indeed the possibility of killing ghosts, but, You can''t win with a knife, so what''s the use of a broken knife?

    However, Uchiha Gin, who interrupted the sword in his hand, was nothing unusual. After standing up, his face was natural, as if holding the sword in this way was the right thing to do.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s appearance, Hei Shimo just sighed, taking it as Uchiha Gin''s last struggle, but noticed that Uchiha Gin''s action was extremely skillful and natural, as if he was holding the broken knife in his hand. After a long period of training, the same.

    Uchiha Silver took the broken knife and walked in front of Black Death Mou, and at the same time directly stabbed the broken knife in his hand at Black Death Mou, his movements were smooth, without any hesitation.

    The attack of Broken Blade was easily blocked by Black Death Mou, but Black Death Mou frowned. His instinct told him that there seemed to be something wrong.

    Seeing that his attack was blocked, Uchiha Gin did not show any unexpected performance, because this kind of attack would only be a problem if Hei Shimo did not block it.

    Picking up the broken knife, and turning the wrist, the broken knife also rotated. After turning it twice in the hand, Uchiha Silver held it back in his hand, and he directly slashed his hand to the side, and the blade also followed the black. Die Mou.

    He didn''t expect this sudden attack at all, and coupled with the stabbing he used to resist Uchiha Silver just now, he hasn''t been able to cross it so quickly now.

    Because of the broken knife, the speed of changing the direction was much faster than that of Hei Si Mou''s knife.

    The black death Mou was just like that, his eyes were drawn by a broken knife.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin''s gasps instead.

    Originally, he was heading towards Hei Si Mou¡¯s neck. He deliberately put Hei Si Mou¡¯s knife in a position that could not be handled so quickly. However, he did not expect that when the blade was about to touch Hei Si Mou¡¯s neck, Hei Si Mou suddenly turned his face forward and caught the knife with his face.

    Because Hei Si Mou¡¯s face was all caused by the eyes, the knife also naturally hit Hei Si Mou¡¯s eyes, and blood began to bleed from the corners of Hei Si Mou¡¯s eyes, but only for a while, and immediately because of the ghost¡¯s resurrection power. The eyes on the hand immediately returned to their original state.

    However, the black death Mou at this moment was full of anger and a trace of doubt.Fate Novel www.51yuanxs.com

    Mingming Uchiha Silver¡¯s knife broke. Why is Uchiha Silver like a different person? The action of holding the knife is even smoother than before, and the attack method seems to be earlier With practice, the movements are very skillful.

    How did the Black Death Mou know that Uchiha Silver is better at using small ninjas such as kunai than using the Sunwheel.

    Just now Uchiha Gin looked at the broken sword on the ground. He was still a little nervous in his heart, but suddenly he had the idea that he could use the broken sword as kunai.

    Because although Broken Blade is no longer complete, it still maintains its original lethality against ghosts.

    And even though the size of the broken sword was one size bigger than the ordinary Kunai, Uchiha Silver could still be held in his hand.

    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, Uchiha Gin held the broken knife backhand in front of his chest again, and carefully looked at the black death Mou in front of him.

    Just now when Hei Si Mou had not reacted, Uchiha Gin wanted to directly give Hei Si Mou to Yin Si, but he did not expect that Hei Si Mou''s reaction power would be so fast, but it simply caused a little to Hei Si Mou. Damage, even under the recovery power of the ghost, is the same as no damage.

    Fighting ghosts is trouble. Unless you kill them directly, there will be no end. This is something that Uchiha Gin has always troubled after fighting the ghosts. There is no suitable solution yet.

    The black death Mou''s face also became straightened. He thought that even though Uchiha Gin could see through the tricks that had never been unfavorable in the past, he still succeeded in breaking Uchiha Gin''s Sunwheel. In this way, Uchiha Gin could easily be defeated, but he didn''t expect that after losing the Sunwheel Sword, Uchiha Gin was as if he had figured out something, and his temperament had changed.

    That''s right, Uchiha Silver''s temperament has indeed changed at this time.

    The previous Uchiha Silver had always been fighting with the Sunwheel Sword, and the fighting posture and tricks were imitating other people from the beginning.

    But other people''s things are not suitable for him after all, Uchiha Gin is now back to what he is best at.

    Uchiha Gin was squatting halfway down, facing the black death mou, while the broken knife in his hand was like kunai, being constantly toyed with. Although the clothes and equipment were not in the right size, Uchiha Gin was at this time, He has changed back to the original ninja, not the swordsman of the Demon Slayer.

    Uchiha Gin rushed towards the black death Mou, and then used the broken knife in his hand like kunai and threw it directly towards the black death Mou.

    The broken knife galloped through the air, making a sound of breaking through the air.

    Black Death Mou directly fended off the broken knife, and then saw Uchiha Silver rushing in front of him.

    Uchiha Gin rushed to Heishimou''s body, and pressed the virtual flash condensed in his hand directly against Heishimou''s chest. At the same time, he stood up with his half-squatting body and adjusted his hand to that of Heishimou. relative position.

    The virtual flash in his hand erupted, and Hei Si Mou was covered by a black light, and at the same time the broken knife that had just been blocked by Hei Si Mou fell from the air.

    Uchiha Silver stretched his hand to the broken knife, and after squeezing it, he cut directly at the neck of Heishimou, who was covered by the phantom light.

    Although it is not clear where Heisi Mou''s neck is, Uchiha Gin''s hand is still on Heisi Mou''s body. ..

 1394 Chapter 075: Returning to the Transparent World

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin used the broken knife in his hand as a kunai, and at the same time cut towards the black death mo who was submerged in the virtual flash.

    However, Uchiha Gin''s complexion quickly turned bad, because Uchiha Gin did not feel any feedback from the broken knife.

    This also meant that Uchiha Gin hadn''t cut the black death Mou at all.

    Feeling the touch of the hand still resting on the chest of Heishimou, Uchiha Gin was silent for a while, and then stretched the broken sword into the light again, waving it constantly, but there was still no feedback.

    Obviously Hei Mu was right in front of him, but he couldn''t cut him, let alone his neck, he didn''t even touch the root of his hair.

    This is a situation that Uchiha Gin can''t understand at all, because he has never encountered such a strange situation.

    When the imaginary flash dissipated, Uchiha Gin saw the Black Death Mou inside, as well as the strange posture of Black Death Mou, and instantly understood that his expression was also very strange.

    At this time, Hei Si Mou had no head. Looking carefully, Hei Si Mou''s head was held in his hand by himself and hidden behind the sub, so Uchiha Silver had no way to cut Hei Si Mou. .

    "You are very strong, so I have to be serious." Hei Si Mou, who was holding his head by himself, said suddenly, and his tone was full of a strange feeling.

    Uchiha Silver was shocked. It turned out that the Black Death Mou had always been in a serious state, and it seemed that the Black Death Mou was not deceiving himself.

    Afterwards, the black death Mou jumped back and left Uchiha Silver''s attack range, and then slowly put his head back.

    As Hei Si Mou''s head returned, the light in his eyes also exuded a strange color.

    Then, to Uchiha Gin''s incredible belief, the black death Mou''s body gradually became transparent, and the internal organs in his body became clearly visible.

    Uchiha Silver knew exactly what was going on at this time, because he was in this state just now.

    In this state, Uchiha Silver is also very clear about how much he holds on strength.

    Black Death Mou, who was originally difficult to deal with, entered this state of transparency again, which was not something Uchiha Silver could fight, even if he had changed back to his familiar ninja form.

    "What''s going on in this state?" Uchiha Silver asked Black Death Mou. He wanted to know about this state. He felt that Black Death Mou would answer him.

    The Black Death Mou indeed answered him, because the previous battle between Uchiha Gin and the old man was seen by the Black Death Mou. He knew that Uchiha Gin had already entered this state, so he was qualified. Know this.

    "I call this state of the transparent world. Whenever you enter this state, you can judge the actions of others." Hei Death Mou''s tone was very flat, but he seemed to be expecting something.

    Uchiha Gin of course understood what the black death Mou was expecting.

    Although Black Death Mou''s fighting style is not very glamorous, Uchiha Silver can see that Black Death Mou is a person who cares about fighting and also enjoys fighting.

    He had already entered the transparent world at this time. Naturally, he hoped that Uchiha Silver could also enter the transparent world. The two began a battle of equal strength.

    It''s just that I''m afraid he will disappoint Hei Si Mou.

    "I haven''t entered this state freely yet." Uchiha Gin''s eyes looked at Black Death Mou sincerely, as if he hoped that Black Death Mou could leave.

    However, when Hearing Mou heard Uchiha Gin''s words, he was not disappointed, he just rushed straight, and at the same time the sword in his hand was cut towards Uchiha Gin''s.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin realized something was wrong, and it was clear that the transparent world only made a person transparent, so why did the black death mou''s sword also become transparent.Twelve Literature Network www.12txt.com

    That''s right, the knife that the black death Mou wielded is transparent, and Uchiha Silver can only judge the position of the blade through a little fuzzy shadow.

    Could it be!

    Uchiha Gin suddenly realized why he felt that the black death mou''s sword was disgusting before, not because of the strange pattern on it, but because its construction was disgusting.

    It is not an ordinary knife, but is composed of the body parts of Black Death Mou.

    Uchiha Silver can confirm this, because at this time the black death Mou became transparent with his sword, and there is no explanation other than this.

    Although the blade became transparent, Uchiha Gin had recovered the feeling of being a ninja at this time, so he could still evade easily.

    Avoiding the attack of Heishimou, Uchiha Silver bent down, preparing to fight back towards Heishimou.

    However, Black Death Mou''s sword didn''t stop because of this. Instead, it turned around in the air, and then slashed towards Uchiha Silver, which seemed to be premeditated.

    Uchiha Gin was shocked, and then remembered that the characteristics of the transparent world, people in the transparent world can easily see the weaknesses of others.

    But it was too late at this time, and the black death mou''s knife followed Uchiha Silver''s head closely.

    "when!"

    Uchiha Silver blocked the broken knife behind his head, blocking the attack of Hei Si Mou, and was also shocked by Hei Si Mou''s strength.

    At the same time, the people from Black Death Mou also arrived with the sword.

    With the momentum of the sword, Kakusamou approached Uchiha Gin, and just when Uchiha Gin blocked the attack on the back of his head, he kicked Uchiha Gin at the same time.

    Because there was no way to borrow, Uchiha Silver could only take this kick completely.

    Black Death Mou''s strength was so great that Uchiha Silver flew directly into the distance.

    Uchiha Gin hit a tree and crashed the tree directly.

    The black death Mou looked in the direction of Uchiha Gin.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin was lying on the ground, and at the same time the blood on the ground was continuously escaping, Uchiha Gin''s body was blocked by some leaves.

    Hei Si Mou walked up, then stabbed his own knife severely.

    The result was far beyond what Black Death Mou had expected.

    I thought that I could hit Uchiha Gin directly, and then take Uchiha Gin''s away, but just when the tip of the sword was about to touch Uchiha Gin''s, Uchiha Gin''s avoided it in that instant.

    It was almost as expected.

    When he thought of this, Heisimou''s eyes suddenly drenched, and then he saw that Uchiha Silver, who was covered by leaves, had become gradually transparent at some point.

    After being hit by the Black Death Mou just now, Uchiha Gin found a sense and re-entered the state of a transparent world.

    Uchiha Gin''s stand up, his body also resembles the black death Mou, without any obstruction, and he can directly see the internal organs...

 1395 Chapter 076: Former Brother

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ding!"

    "Ding!"

    "when!"

    At the edge of the woods, Uchiha Gin and Black Death Mou were fighting their swords constantly.

    Uchiha Silver anticipated the actions of the Black Death Mou, and at the same time the actions were judged by the Black Death Mou. At the same time, the two began a close match with the help of the power of the transparent world.

    Because the transparent world is a state in which other people''s movements can be seen through, they can see other people''s movements at the same time, that is, they have to control their own actions to prevent being seen.

    Although it sounds incredible, it can be done at this time.

    Even if ordinary people know the transparent world, they cannot escape the scope of the transparent world.

    But they are all users of the transparent world, so they can.

    Not only can you see what the other person has to do next, but you can also see the other person''s actions based on your own changes.

    All in all, the trends they see in their eyes are always changing. This is a battle that only the owner of the transparent world can make.

    The two continued to fight, because they could see each other''s movements, neither of them had been injured, at most they were only temporarily at a disadvantage.

    This battle seems to be a close battle.

    However, Uchiha Silver knew that this was impossible.

    Before entering the transparent world, Uchiha Gin was already injured. In addition, the previous Uchiha Gin had already had two consecutive battles, and he was chased and jumped by the old man in the woods for a long time.

    Uchiha Silver''s physical strength and physical condition did not allow him to continue fighting.

    On the contrary, as a ghost, Hei Si Mou possessed endless physical strength. In addition, Hei Si Mou''s strength was also great, and Uchiha Silver could not compete with it.

    If this continues, I will lose!

    Uchiha silver made such a judgment, and quickly avoided the attack in front of him and fled towards the rear.

    Black Death Mou saw the movement of Uchiha Gin''s escape, but the sword had already been swung out and could not be changed, so he gave Uchiha Gin''s escape time for an instant.

    The black death Mou recovered, took the sword back, and then pursued Uchiha Gin.

    Black Death Mou''s speed was very fast, and he immediately tied the gap between the two at that moment.

    However, Uchiha Gin''s mouth smiled when he saw the black death Mou who was chasing him.

    Black Death Mou felt something wrong, but in his transparent world, he didn''t see any attack from Uchiha Gin, so he couldn''t respond, only when Uchiha Gin was bluffing.

    But the Black Death Mou soon learned that Uchiha Silver was not bluffing.

    Because in the world of Dark Death Mou, Uchiha Gin and others would stretch out their hands and be chopped off by themselves.

    Although Uchiha Gin will change the direction of his hand stretched out according to his actions, the fact that Uchiha Gin''s hand stretched out will never change. At this time, the experience of the black death Mou.

    Sure enough, Uchiha Gin had a move and stretched out his hand towards the black death Mou who was leaning on the side.

    Black Death Mou also slashed his sword towards Uchiha Gin''s hand just as he had predicted.Literature 520 www.bxwx520.org

    However, Uchiha Silver seemed to have not seen the future where his hand would be chopped off, and the direction of his extended hand did not change.

    Whether in reality, or in the future seen by the Black Death Mou.

    A hint of surprise appeared in the corner of Hei Si Mou''s eyes, but the knife in his hand did not stop.

    No matter what Uchiha Gin was thinking, he would cut off Uchiha Gin''s hand by the black death Mou.

    However, the surprise of the black death Mou turned into shock in an instant.

    Because Uchiha Silver''s hand that stretched out was not just a hand, there was also a thunder light on it.

    He didn''t see what Hei Si Mou hadn''t seen at this time. Even now, Hei Si Mou hadn''t seen anything similar through the transparent world.

    In the transparent world of Black Death Mou, Uchiha Gin''s hand will be cut off by himself, and this future has not changed.

    However, in reality, when the Thunder Light in Uchiha Silver''s hand collided with Heisimou''s knife, Heisimou understood that it was impossible at this time.

    Because it was only at the moment of the contact, Hei Si Mou felt that his knife had been damaged, and it was probably about to break.

    Hei Si Mou looked at the approaching Lei Guang, gritted his teeth, gave up the knife in his hand, and then backed away.

    As Hei Si Mou left, the lightning in Uchiha Silver''s hands exploded, destroying Hei Si Mou''s knife at that moment, and at the same time, Hei Si Mou was blown to a point.

    Hei Si Mou''s chest was completely exploded, and opaque blood flowed out from the transparent body, and then quickly returned to its original shape.

    The black death Mou''s eyes were full of shock, not because Uchiha Gin had hurt him suddenly, but because Uchiha Gin''s movements were beyond the observation of the transparent world.

    Even in the current situation where he was wounded, the transparent world of the black death Mou still did not observe this reality, but only the battle after he cut off Uchiha Silver''s hand.

    Hei Si Mou''s expression began to panic.

    This was the first time, after Black Death Mou had mastered the transparent world, it was the first time he encountered an object he could not control. This feeling of powerlessness was like facing his brother.

    His elder brother was the same at the beginning, possessing extraordinary talent, and then easily defeated Hei Si Mou, surpassing Hei Si Mou no matter where.

    But the black death Mou had lived a few hundred years longer, so naturally he would not just lose his fighting mood.

    The black death Mou returned to his senses, and was amused by his thoughts just now.

    I actually compared Uchiha Silver in front of me as my elder brother, and they couldn''t compare at all.

    In the heart of Kuroshio Mou, his elder brother is a mountain that he will never be able to cross. Even now, he thinks so. It''s just a Uchiha Gin who met for the first time. No matter how surprised he was Law subverts this image.

    At the same time, Uchiha Silver''s breathing also reminded the black death Mou a little bit of memory.

    Looking at Uchiha Gin, Black Death Mou found that Uchiha Gin''s breathing method turned out to be the same breathing method as his brother, instead of the weakened breathing methods that followed.

    It''s no wonder that I compared him to his brother just now.

    Hei Si Mou''s face also returned to nature.

    Since your own transparent world is no longer useful, there is no need to surge.

    Hei Death Mou''s body returned to its original shape, its transparency was no longer and it became his own appearance, but the clothes on it had been broken a lot with the battle.

    Fortunately, neither Uchiha Gin nor Black Death Mou cares about these things. At this time, fighting is enough...

 1396 077Its dead?

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing the black death Mou closed the state of the transparent world, Uchiha Gin was startled first, and then he also understood the black death Mou''s thoughts.

    Opening the transparent world, in addition to being able to see Wei Xu''s future, you can also gain a sensitivity that exceeds the original observation power, but Hei Si Mou abandoned these.

    Not because of the black death Mou silly, but because the black death Mou felt that instead of looking at the future that disturbed his mind, it was better to concentrate on the battle in front of him.

    And this, Uchiha Silver''s goal was achieved, and even exceeded.

    Just when he was fighting the sword with the black death Mou, Uchiha Gin found out that some of the future seemed to be inaccurate, but at that time two people were changing and observing together, so the black death Mou didn''t notice it.

    However, Uchiha Gin realized it, and he was always looking for that unstable change.

    Then Uchiha Gin found it, and the source was himself, the chakra that occasionally covered himself.

    Whenever the chakra flows through the body surface, the future observed by the transparent world will be inaccurate. This gives Uchiha silver a guess that the transparent world cannot see the changes in the chakra. Nobody in the world has chakras. If you can''t see it, it''s normal.

    So there is a battle like Uchiha Silver.

    Lure the Black Death Mou''s attack, and then use a Muji Chidori to kill Black Death Mou.

    However, Black Death Mou was still in a state of permeating the world, so he soon sensed the danger, avoided it quickly, and was not killed.

    But Black Death Mou has withdrawn from the state of transparent world, which means that Black Death Mou is already inferior to Uchiha Silver in terms of reaction power.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin felt that the next battle would not be so difficult.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver is still in a transparent state. Although his physical strength is not so sufficient due to his body injuries, after entering the transparent world, the impact of his injuries on Uchiha Silver has been attenuated a lot, but instead Only physical strength has some problems.

    However, the current Uchiha Silver''s physical fitness is not comparable to the Black Death Mou who has withdrawn from the transparent world, and the two may not be unable to fight.

    Hei Si Mou''s knife was destroyed by the previous explosion, but Hei Si Mou didn''t look worried at all.

    Looking at such a black death Mou, Uchiha Yin faintly guessed something.

    After all, it has been judged that Hei Si Mou''s sword was made using his own body parts, which means that he now has ready-made materials. Is it true that Hei Si Mou is going to cast the sword on the spot?

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled, and then he saw a scene that shocked him.

    Hei Death Mou put his hand on his side waist, and then directly reached in. He opened a mouth on the side waist, but did not bleed because of it. Hei Death Mou''s hand grabbed something inside, and then slammed towards It was pulled out, and then a meat blade was pulled out by the black death Mou.

    Afterwards, the wound on the side of the black death Mou recovered, and the meat blade in his hand was also changing. The meat squirmed and squeezed. After only a while, it became the same as the knife destroyed by Uchiha Silver. Even the pattern is the same.

    However, Uchiha Silver felt a little sick, because even now, there was still some unidentified liquid that was attached to the blade when it was drawn from Black Death Mou''s body, a green, slimy liquid.Chase yo literature www.zhuiyo.com

    As soon as he saw this, Uchiha Silver couldn''t help but feel nauseous. He didn''t expect that the black death Mou actually looked handsome, but his sword was so disgusting.

    Hei Si Mou also saw the unidentified liquid. Judging from the expression on his face, he seemed to have become accustomed to it. He waved the blade of his sword, and threw all those words on the ground. Then, there was a pan on the blade again. There was a strange light.

    However, the Uchiha Silver now looks disgusting. I thought it was the light emitted by the special structure. Now it seems that it is most likely the result of being "plated" by those unknown green liquids.

    Fortunately, he hadn''t been cut directly by the knife before, Uchiha Silver now felt fortunate, and at the same time felt a wave of pressure.

    From the hand just now, it can be seen that, as the head of the wind, Hei Si Mou''s ability to control his body is not comparable to those of the previous people. It seems that Hei Si Mou''s ability to control his body is already It has reached its peak.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver is a little frustrated. I wonder if such a black death Mou will be like Wu Mier. Even if his head is chopped off, he will not die?

    Uchiha Silver had no bottom in his mind, but he still had to go up to fight because the black death Mou had already walked towards him.

    Black Death Mou''s knife had been slashed, and Uchiha Silver had also slashed it.

    The two knives met in the air, making a sound of collision, which also brought a backlash to both sides.

    Heisimou''s strength is greater than before. It may be because he kept his hand before. This time, Uchiha Silver''s tiger''s mouth was shaken open, and his right hand was slightly numb.

    However, Uchiha Silver saw the chance to win, and the two were so close at this time.

    And he used a broken knife with a short blade and no handle, which meant that he would launch this attack very quickly.

    With his right hand slashed forward, Uchiha Silver''s broken knife attacked towards the neck of Kuroshimou.

    Black Death Mou directly looked at the sword still hanging in the air towards Uchiha Gin''s body, and completely ignored his broken sword.

    At the attack of Heishimou, Uchiha Gin''s eyes shrank, and then he recovered the broken knife that he had cut in half, and resisted Heishimou''s sudden attack.

    It''s not that Uchiha Gin didn''t want to attack Heishi Mou, but that just now, it was obvious that his life was exchanged for his life, and he would not necessarily die if he cut it down, but Uchiha Gin would definitely die.

    I have already seen that the victor Uchiha Silver is not always considered to be fighting the black death Mou in this kind of both-lose battle, and he quickly distanced himself from the black death Mou, and then penetrated the world.

    Uchiha Silver is not very familiar with the use of Transparent World. The previous confrontation with Hei Si Mou was passively used unintentionally. Now if he is allowed to release it actively, he can''t follow his own mind too much.

    After setting up a suitable action, the future of the transparent world began to be revealed in front of Uchiha Gin. In the following, the black death Mou will rush towards him with a very fast run, and then chop off his head.

    The future Uchiha Gin saw was this, and Uchiha Gin was stunned for a moment, and never thought it would be such a scene.

    At this time, the black death Mou assumed the posture Uchiha Silver had seen in advance...

 1397 Chapter 078: Close

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The black death Mou rushed towards Uchiha Gin, sulking without stopping, his body moved toward the front, without any precautions.

    When I was close to Uchiha Gin, the situation has always been the same as Uchiha Gin''s future, but the reality was immediately different from what he saw.

    Uchiha Silver waved the knife in his hand as he saw it, and at the same time he slashed at the neck of Heisi Mou, but Heisi Mou was not beheaded by Uchiha Silver as he saw. Instead, he bent his body suddenly and avoided Uchiha Gin''s attack.

    Seeing this, Uchiha Silver was also taken aback.

    Although Uchiha Silver is not very proficient in the use of transparent world, when he used transparent world at the same time with the black death mo just now, there was no problem, but at this time the black death mo was already closed. Seeing through the world, on the contrary, he couldn''t be accurately observed by himself.

    Uchiha Gin was very confused, but he didn''t dare to think about it, because the black death Mou had already come under him, and at the same time he stood up.

    Black Death Mou took his knife and slashed at Uchiha Silver.

    At this time, the black death Mou was directly under Uchiha Gin''s, and the knife went directly toward Uchiha Gin''s neck.

    The attack of the Black Death Mou came with the wind, because it was beyond the judgment of Uchiha Gin''s transparent world, so Uchiha Gin''s space and time were not given to escape.

    In a hurry, Uchiha Silver could only cover his neck with a layer of armed domineering.

    The knife hit Uchiha Gin''s neck and made a sound of steel collision. Although neither side was steel, the hardness was comparable.

    But even with armed and domineering obstacles, because Uchiha Silver gathered it in a hurry, the degree of completion was not high enough, the strength was unevenly distributed, and some strength was passed in.

    The body of the sword that was covered in the domineering armour was shattered, not to mention the neck of Uchiha Silver, which was just an ordinary body.

    "Ahem!"

    Uchiha Gin quickly distanced himself from the black death Mou, bending over and coughing.

    Although Kurosimou¡¯s blow did not crush Uchiha Gin''s armed look, the counter shock of that blow was extremely powerful. Uchiha Gin''s neck seemed to be uninjured, but the inside had already penetrated. It¡¯s a little bit damaged.

    After coughing for several times, Uchiha Gin finally eased his mind, and then looked cautiously at the Black Death Mou in front of him.

    Just now he used ninjutsu, so that he could get rid of the transparent world observation of the Black Death Mou.

    But now, the black death Mou did not know what method he used, and he did a similar thing. Uchiha Silver was also deceived by the world he saw through his transparent world.

    Looking at Hei Si Mou, Hei Si Mou didn''t look strange, but he looked ordinary.

    Is it relying on experience?

    Uchiha Silver can only imagine that.

    Because Uchiha Silver only mastered the transparent world today, unlike the black death Mou, who has been studying it for several years, his proficiency is naturally different.56 Novel www.56xiaoshuo.com

    In other words, there may be some shortcomings in the transparent world, which was just used by the black death mou.

    Uchiha Silver was only able to judge this way, because the Black Death Mou didn''t show anything abnormal on his body, and he didn''t feel anything like his own Chakra.

    There was no way, Uchiha Silver''s body also returned to its original state, no longer transparent, and withdrew from the state of transparent world.

    It wasn''t that Uchiha Silver wanted to abandon the bonus of this combat power, but Black Death Mou had already deceived his transparent world once, which meant that his transparent world had little effect.

    Although there is still an improvement in responsiveness, Uchiha Silver still dare not continue using it.

    If there are really any flaws in the transparent world, then this short-term improvement may also be problematic.

    Both Uchiha Silver and Black Death Mou, who had withdrawn from the transparent world, held each other, both of them were forced to withdraw from the transparent world and changed back to the situation where they used their own strength to fight.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s withdrawal from the transparent world, the Black Death Mou frowned. After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin''s was even more certain. His transparent world must have some shortcomings.

    Holding the broken knife in his hand, Uchiha Gin was thinking about his advantages.

    Uchiha Silver''s physical strength is now completely inferior to that of Black Death Mou, not to mention that his physical strength is not much left because of the previous battle, and Black Death Mou''s physical strength is still very abundant.

    There is no advantage in the weapon. Uchiha silver only has a broken knife in his hand. Although the broken knife can be used as a kunai, it can be unexpected, but the broken knife has one more important than a complete knife. The disadvantage is that it is short, because the weapon is shorter, which means that the black death will be unilaterally attacked by the black death at many distances, and Uchiha Silver can only counterattack.

    After thinking about it, Uchiha Silver only thought of his only advantage, that is, his own ninjutsu and ghost way are something that Heishengmo has never seen before.

    The black death Mou saw Uchiha Gin''s stay where he was doing nothing. He guessed what Uchiha Gin was thinking. He didn''t want to give Uchiha Gin''s time to think, so he rushed forward and wanted to give Uchiha Gin''s thinking. interrupt.

    Seeing the black death Mou rushing above, Uchiha silver quickly raised the broken knife in his hand to block the black death Mou''s attack.

    But Black Death Mou''s strength is very great. Although he has gradually become familiar with Black Death Mou''s attacks without Uchiha Gin, his physical strength is also declining. Although these attacks can be easily blocked by him, but His physical strength will not recover.

    The right hand holding the broken knife was slightly numb, and at the same time the weakness of the body was also expressing protest like Uchiha Gin.

    However, the black death Mou in front of him was still constantly launching attacks, so Uchiha Silver could only use his own body to fight against it.

    Every time the blade collides, there will be a crisp sound in the air, and it will give Uchiha Gin a greater shock force, and Uchiha Gin''s physical strength is constantly consumed in it.

    During a knife fight, Uchiha Silver was beaten to fly by Black Death Mou because of his lack of physical strength.

    The broken sword whirled in the air and flew behind Uchiha Gin.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver had already lost the weapon in his hand, and the black death Mou still held the knife in his hand tightly.

    Seeing the lack of weapons in Uchiha Gin''s hand, the Black Death Mou directly stepped up and continued to attack, not giving Uchiha Gin a chance...

 1398 Fact 079

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The broken knife in his hand had been lost, but Hei Si Mou continued to attack like himself.

    Activating Iwagami''s ability, Uchiha Gin was in a state of magma, and Kurosimou''s attack passed directly through Uchiha Gin''s body, and at the same time brought waves on Uchiha Gin''s body.

    After evading this blow, Uchiha Gin quickly drove away from the Black Death Mou. In the previous blow, although Black Death Mou did not hurt himself, Uchiha Silver is almost certain that Hei Death Mou has something to do. The trick to hurt yourself.

    The old man before had an unfamiliar move, but it was used to hurt Uchiha Gin''s magma state. In the previous attack, Uchiha Gin''s also saw it, and there was a similar path in the attack of the black death mou. Counting, that is to say, that is a trick taught to the elderly by the black death Mou.

    The old man can use that kind of trick to hurt Uchiha Gin, which means that the black death Mou can do the same thing.

    Black Death Mou saw that he had cut Uchiha Silver''s body, but there was no real feeling of hitting something in his hand, as if he was slashing the air, and as the blade of Black Death Mou cut through, Uchiha Silver''s body also rippled like water splashes.

    Because of the approach, Hei Shimo saw clearly that on the section where Uchiha Silver was cut off by himself, it was not flesh and blood, but a fiery red liquid, and because the distance between the two sides was very close, Black Death Mou could feel a rush of heat from above.

    Hei Si Mou judged it and determined that this kind of heat was not something he could bear, so he took the initiative to distance himself, and at the same time his posture changed.

    Seeing Black Death Mou''s departure, Uchiha Silver was relieved at first, but he didn''t expect that the posture that Black Death Mou had was exactly the same as the old man before, and even the preparations were the same.

    Uchiha Silver began to feel the pressure, and then turned around, looking for the broken knife he had just dropped.

    It''s just that Black Death Mou is obviously very proficient in this trick. Unlike the old man before, it took a while to prepare. Black Death Mou launched an attack almost instantly.

    He stepped forward, Black Death Mou''s body quickly ran toward Uchiha Gin''s position, and at the same time, bursts of light appeared on the blade.

    However, Uchiha Silver, who had his back to the black death Mou, hadn''t seen it at this time.

    Uchiha Silver just felt a hint of coolness behind him, and then felt a sharp pain, and then saw the blade that cut himself in the middle.

    Originally in a state of magma, Uchiha Silver should not feel pain, because in this state, no matter how attacked, his real body will not be injured, but now the black death Mou It hurt him.

    The severed body quickly flowed out some magma, and then the two bodies were immediately linked together, as if nothing had happened, but the pain just now, even if it has recovered now, Uchiha Silver can do it Feeling joyful.

    After regaining his original body, Uchiha Silver instantly felt a strong tearing sensation from his waist.

    Bend down, Uchiha Gin saw it, his waist was covered with blood, and his clothes were already soaked.

    Enduring the severe pain, Uchiha Gin pulled away from the black death Mou, and then opened his clothes.

    As the clothes were lifted, Uchiha Gin felt like his skin was lifted, but Uchiha Gin still gritted his teeth and continued to lift it up.Read the book www.yshuoba.com

    As soon as he opened it, Uchiha Gin was there, and he was already a bloody waist.

    It wasn''t the damage in front or anywhere, but Uchiha Gin''s entire waist, the entire circle became like this.

    I was slashed by the Black Death Mou just now in the magma state. Although his body was cut off, it could also be due to being in the magma state. So after he recovered his body, Uchiha Silver did not suffer any damage in his body, but, The flesh and blood on the surface of Uchiha Silver''s waist was already blurred.

    Looking at the injury on his waist, Uchiha Silver judged that he could not continue to fight the black death Mou.

    Uchiha Gin, who had been crushed by the black death mou in various aspects such as his body, had already lost the broken knife in his hand at this time. Coupled with the injuries on his body, Uchiha Gin could easily draw this conclusion.

    If you continue, you will die.

    Obviously he has become a magma state, but Black Death Mou was able to cause so much damage to himself. Unlike the old man before, the old man only left a wound on Uchiha Silver''s body, but Black Death Mou Such damage was caused to Uchiha Silver''s body.

    Uchiha silver guessed that it should be related to that knife.

    This kind of trick that can hurt himself in a magma state was originally created by the black death Mou himself, and coupled with the weapon made of materials from the black death Mou''s own body, it caused great harm to himself, Uchi Po silver is also understandable.

    Enduring the pain coming from the waist and feeling the physical inconvenience, Uchiha Silver looked at Heishimou with a calm face.

    Black Death Mou was surprised when he saw Uchiha Gin''s injury. In his eyes, the blow just now should have killed Uchiha Gin. He didn''t expect that Uchiha Gin was able to Under the protection of the magma state, successfully survived.

    Black Death Mou looked at Uchiha Gin, who was already seriously injured, and rushed over, not giving Uchiha Gin a chance to breathe.

    Black Death Mou, who rushed over, directly used the previous trick again, and a strange light appeared on the sword.

    This time Uchiha Gin saw it, but there was no room to escape.

    His body was injured, coupled with the loss of physical strength, at this time Uchiha Silver was already dying.

    Black Death Mou''s blade was slashed towards Uchiha Gin''s body with a strange brilliance, and then it was caught by Uchiha Gin''s hands.

    Because of the loss of the broken sword, Uchiha Gin''s hands are now free.

    Holding the blade of Heishimou''s sword with both hands, Uchiha silver''s hands were covered with black armed domineering, and at the same time, his hands were constantly exerting force, trying to crush Heishimou''s sword.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver has no physical strength. It is impossible to fight against Heishimou or directly escape. Only if Heishimou loses the ability to continue chasing him, this is Uchiha Silver''s only current. Way of survival.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s movements, the black death Mou was also surprised...

 1399 ZNI080 or ZNI 080

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Uchiha Gin who was holding his own sword, the strength in Kakusamou''s hand continued to increase, pressing down continuously, and at the same time, he was approaching Uchiha Gin''s body.

    Feeling the increasing strength from the start, Uchiha Silver''s complexion became severe, and at the same time he was changing his posture, pouring all the power of his body into his hands.

    As the two sides contended, a crack appeared in Heishimou''s knife soon, and then the voice of "Kara" continued to be heard, and Heishimou''s knife was crushed by Uchiha Silver.

    Seeing that he had successfully smashed the knife of Heishimou, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were filled with joy, then turned around, resisted the discomfort, and started to run away.

    In Uchiha Gin''s judgment, Heisimou was a swordsman. If he lost his sword at this time, he had lost the battle.

    Furthermore, based on the time spent at the scene of Black Death Mou''s knife-making, even if Black Death Mou can continue to use his body to cast the knife, it will take a while.

    The time at this point is what Uchiha Silver needs.

    However, Uchiha Gin''s complexion quickly became ugly again, Uchiha Gin''s voice heard the voice coming from behind, it was the black death Mou chasing Uchiha Gin''s.

    Uchiha Gin turned his head and saw the black death Mou chasing him behind.

    Unexpectedly, Hei Si Mou didn''t choose to cast a knife in place, but just caught up with him like this.

    This is terrible!

    Uchiha Gin''s mood fell back to the bottom.

    It originally meant that he could use this to create a certain amount of time, but he didn''t expect that Hei Si Mou would directly catch up.

    Uchiha Gin realized that he was naive before, but he didn''t expect that the Black Death Mou was not only a swordsman, but also a ghost whose physical fitness surpassed him.

    Black Death Mou''s physical fitness surpassed Uchiha Gin''s original physical fitness. What''s more, the current Uchiha Gin''s body was seriously injured and his physical strength was also severely lost. In addition, Uchiha Gin''s body also lost his weapon. In this way, even if the Black Death Mou has no weapons , Is also in the advantage.

    Unexpectedly, the Black Death Mou thought of this layer. Uchiha Silver''s expression was very ugly. At this time, he was running and was already pulling his wounds continuously. Under such circumstances, his physical strength was lost very much. serious.

    If it is just used to leave here, it can barely be done, but if it is to escape the pursuit of the black death Mou, even if Uchiha Silver is in his heyday, it may take a lot of effort, let alone now.

    Although Uchiha Silver, who was seriously injured, was reluctant to move forward, the loss of physical strength still had a great impact on him. Even though he had exhausted all his strength, he was quickly overtaken by the black death mou behind him. .

    This is also nothing to do. After all, Hei Si Mou didn''t have any injuries on his body.

    Black Death Mou caught up behind Uchiha Gin, and then didn''t catch up with the previous thoughts, but adjusted his actions, and then just raised his leg and slashed.

    Uchiha Gin had noticed the black death Mou''s actions, but Uchiha Gin had no way to stop him, because just running away would have consumed all his energy.

    Black Death Mou''s leg smashed into Uchiha Gin''s, Uchiha Gin could only watch the attack coming from Black Death Mou, and then prepared in advance.

    It''s not to guard against this leg, but to guard against the second fall injury that may be caused after being knocked off.

    With this attack, Uchiha Silver was already certain that he had absolutely no way to dodge, and could only do his best to avoid future injuries.Romance Novel Network www.yanqingxsw.com

    Seeing the attack of the black death Mou fell on himself, Uchiha Silver was also ready for the next step.

    It was Uchiha Gin''s shoulder that was struck by Black Death Mou''s leg. Uchiha Gin''s shoulder only felt the pain on his shoulder, and then he was carried away by a huge force.

    Because of the inertia of the running and the fact that Hei Shimo''s slash was not straight, Uchiha Gin was kicked into the air.

    Flying in the air, Uchiha Gin held back the pain everywhere in his body and was ready to land.

    After falling to the ground, because Uchiha Gin was already prepared before, although his body was covered with dust, it did not affect the wounds on his body, especially the wound on Uchiha Gin''s waist.

    However, because of a sudden heavy blow on his shoulder, Uchiha Gin felt that his right hand was dislocated, and the whole hand was hanging there, unable to exert his strength.

    As for the Black Death Mou, after seeing Uchiha Gin''s shot flying by himself, he didn''t check the specific situation of Uchiha Gin''s situation. He just stayed on the spot, put his hand into his body, and started casting the sword again. the process of.

    Looking at the black death Mou in front of him, Uchiha Gin''s face turned pale.

    Unexpectedly, the Black Death Mou still had to use weapons to deal with himself even in this situation.

    The situation now is different from before.

    In the past, Uchiha Gin could still use the time of the Black Death Mou Zhudao to escape, but now he can''t.

    Because Uchiha Gin''s physical condition is worse than before, his right hand has been dislocated, and his physical strength is not much.

    And the most important thing is that although the black death Mou is casting the sword, Uchiha Silver can be sure that the black death Mou must be observing himself, and once he has moved away, the black death Mou will definitely not let him leave.

    With the experience of being chased just now, Uchiha Silver confirmed that the current self, if there is no chance, can''t escape in front of the black death Mou.

    Whether it is the lack of physical strength or the worsening of the guy''s injury, Uchiha Silver''s physical condition is getting worse and worse.

    Staying in place, Uchiha Silver tried to recover his physical strength, and at the same time, he was thinking about his next move.

    Because of his previous experience, Uchiha Gin had no plans to continue to escape, because he definitely couldn''t escape.

    Unless in this deep mountain, someone can come to save oneself.

    But compared to a pillar-level person to save himself, Uchiha Gin''s probability of encountering another ghost is a little higher.

    Because the current ghost killing team has spent a lot of manpower and material resources in order to find a trace of no misfortune, and it will definitely not send people here. Now Uchiha Silver has been sent.

    Unless Uchiha Silver has lost contact, the focus of the ghost killing team headquarters is still on finding Wu Mi.

    At this time, when the black death Mou was thinking about Uchiha Gin''s wild thoughts, he also cast his own sword, and then moved towards Uchiha Gin''s position.

    The Black Death Mou walked slowly, but Uchiha Silver felt a sense of suffering...

 1400 081The Black Death Mou and the beheading

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Black Death Mou seemed to have done nothing, but simply walked towards Uchiha Silver.

    But this also meant that the Black Death Mou could change his actions at any time.

    No matter what Uchiha Silver wants to do, the black death Mou is able to make contingency moves.

    And the only thing that can make the black death mo not react is that only Uchiha Silver chooses to escape.

    However, under this situation, Uchiha Silver had no choice to escape.

    But looking at the figure of Black Death Mou constantly walking in front of him, Uchiha Gin did not lose his hope.

    Uchiha Silver lowered his head to prevent the Black Death Mou from seeing his expression, lest the Black Death Mou see any clues.

    Black Death Mou looked at Uchiha Gin, who had been silent and bowed his head, thinking that Uchiha Gin had given up resistance, but he didn''t care about it. He still used the most stable method.

    Black Death Mou aimed at Uchiha Gin''s head, and then slashed towards Uchiha Gin''s neck.

    Not only did the ghost kill team kill the ghosts by beheading, but because he was also a swordsman, he also often used beheading to kill enemies. At this time, facing a respectable opponent like Uchiha Silver, he was naturally It must be ended by beheading.

    After slashing his own knife down, Hei Shimo had been paying attention to Uchiha Gin''s movements to prevent fraud.

    When Uchiha Gin''s neck was about to be chopped, suddenly Uchiha Gin''s movement started.

    Sure enough, there was a deceit, and a brilliance flashed in Hei Si Mou''s eyes.

    But the sword in his hand still kept going, because his sword was about to touch Uchiha Gin''s neck. Under this distance, Uchiha Gin''s was unable to escape.

    Sure enough, following the movements of Heishimou, his sword successfully passed through Uchiha Gin''s neck, but Heishimou''s expression was not joy after victory, but a kind of surprise.

    Hei Si Mou didn''t feel any feedback from the knife just now, as if he had chopped on the water.

    The black death Mou remembered the peculiar state of Uchiha Gin''s earlier, and suddenly realized that Uchiha Gin''s had become that state again.

    However, the corner of the black death Mou''s eyes was a smile at this time.

    Because the previous technique that could damage the magma state was created by Hei Si Mou himself, that is to say, Hei Si Mou can also use it in this state.

    The movement in his hand was slightly changed, and this new knife also showed a slight brilliance, and Hei Si Mou''s moves were only used at this moment.

    At the same time, Uchiha Silver''s actions became clear.

    Uchiha Gin, who had been bowing his head before, had already raised his head, and then took out the hand behind it. Uchiha Gin''s hand was holding a broken knife.

    It was not the broken knife that was knocked off by the Black Death Mou''s attack, but the other one, the one with the hilt.

    Uchiha Gin did not know when he picked up the handle. Although most of the blade is part of the handle, there is still a small blade on it. It must be Uchiha. The silver relied on.

    But Black Death Mou did not evade, because his sword was under Uchiha Gin''s body at this time.Save the book www.chunshu8.com

    Just now Uchiha Silver turned into a state of magma, causing the black death Mou''s sword to chop the air, but at the same time, the black death Mou''s sword also arrived at a place very close to Uchiha Silver.

    At this time, Hei Si Mou had already completed his change of moves, and then raised his sword.

    At this distance, if the black death mo raises the sword, it will hit Uchiha silver anyway. Although Uchiha silver has entered a magma state, the black death mou¡¯s techniques are still in operation at this time. Among.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Hei Shimo was full of confidence. Before Uchiha Gin''s attack, his attack would definitely penetrate Uchiha Gin''s neck.

    The thing was developing according to Heishimou''s expectation. Uchiha Gin''s neck was passed through by Heishamou''s blade. Although he was in a state of magma, Uchiha Gin still felt the pain on his neck.

    However, even so, Uchiha Gin''s movements did not stop.

    The pain on the top of the neck was more severe than the previous waist injury, and even made Uchiha Gin feel the suffocation, but Uchiha Gin did not stop his movements.

    Earlier, Uchiha Silver had thought about it. Hei Si Mou had such a rapid ability to change moves, and he was already prepared to endure the pain.

    However, it really hurts!

    Uchiha Gin said with such emotion, and then slashed the broken knife in his hand at the black death Mou.

    The black death Mou just stared at Uchiha Gin''s blankly.

    Uchiha Gin''s neck, with the attack of Black Death Mou, had already cracked its skin, exposing the flesh and blood inside, but Uchiha Gin''s still attacked him.

    At this time, the black death Mou remembered one thing. Although his technique can crack Uchiha Gin''s magma state, but it can only hurt Uchiha Gin''s body, it shows that it can''t cause any damage to Uchiha Gin''s body. of.

    In other words, even though Uchiha Gin''s body looks scarred at this time, whether it is the wound on the waist or the wound around the neck for a week, it shows that Uchiha Gin''s has been injured.

    But Uchiha Gin''s body movement was not affected in any way, because these injuries were all indicative, and Uchiha Gin''s internals could not be hurt at all.

    In this way, watching Uchiha Gin''s short blade cut across his neck, Hei Si Mou''s eyes were full of unwillingness.

    Obviously, no matter what the conditions are, you are in an advantage, so why do you lose?

    But it''s no use not to be unwilling. Hei Si Mou''s head was cut off by Uchiha Silver.

    After he had chopped off the neck of the black death Mou, Uchiha Gin quickly breathed a sigh of relief and began to gasp.

    Because Uchiha Gin''s neck and waist are already wounds.

    The wound on the waist is okay, but the wound on Uchiha Gin''s neck is already affecting Uchiha Gin''s breathing.

    There is not much flesh on the neck, but the skin is damaged, which has already affected the breathing ducts inside.

    Uchiha Gin worked hard to adjust his breathing rhythm, no longer taking himself as the main rhythm, but breathing along the rhythm of his neck.

    But while Uchiha Gin was constantly adjusting his breathing, something happened on the neck of Black Death Mou.

    Lost his head, the neck that was already smooth, began to have some flesh and blood squirming on it, and it was constantly stretching out...

 1401 Chapter 082: Black Death Mou and Beheaded

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Now Uchiha Silver is working hard to adjust his breathing, in order to avoid aggravation of his injuries.

    Uchiha Gin, who was concentrating on this, didn''t notice that the corpse of Heisimou next to him had already stood up.

    A sarcoma has grown on Black Death Mou''s neck. The sarcoma is still getting bigger, and it looks like it is about to become a complete head.

    The black death Mou''s body approached Uchiha Gin''s body, came behind Uchiha Gin''s, and then drew a knife from his body.

    This time, the action of drawing a knife from his body was quick, much faster than when his body was more complete.

    Suddenly, Uchiha Gin''s eyes drenched when he heard a blast of wind coming from behind him.

    He lowered his head to avoid the knife wiping his hair, and Uchiha Silver''s complexion instantly became very bad.

    Looking back, Uchiha Gin saw that Black Death Mou''s corpse had already stood up, the sarcoma on his head had become intact, and it was still growing around, as if it was not just about forming a head.

    Seeing, or feeling that his attack hadn''t hit Uchiha Gin, the actions of Black Death Mou became violent.

    Probably because of invisible reasons, Black Death Mou didn''t directly attack Uchiha Gin''s, but instead wielded his sword in the air indiscriminately while bringing a gust of wind.

    And Uchiha Gin, not far away, watched the actions of Black Death Mou with sweat on his face.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin''s body was seriously injured, not only the wound on the waist, but also the newly added wound on the neck, plus the physical strength that has been consumed a lot. At this time, Uchiha Gin''s combat power can be said It is in a low period.

    The black death Mou in front of him was able to survive as if he was cut off, his head was cut off and he could survive. Uchiha Gin was surprised, but he didn''t feel strange, but he had some regrets in his heart.

    Since the Black Death Mou is the head of the twelve ghosts and moons, it is not impossible to get close to Wumei in physical fitness.

    However, the current situation is very unfavorable to him Uchiha Silver.

    The sarcoma on the head of Black Death Mou had already taken shape, and some of the bloody facial features could be seen, among which were those pairs of eyes.

    Because Hei Si Mou''s head is still the cause of a sarcoma, so it seems that Hei Si Mou''s eyes are very hideous.

    But what frightened Uchiha Silver the most was that now the black death Mou could see himself.

    Although Heisimou''s facial skin has not yet grown, Uchiha Gin can see that Heisimou''s eyes are looking at him, and Heisimou also stopped the useless movement of waving a knife in his hand, but raised it. He got his feet and started walking towards Uchiha Gin.

    Seeing the black death Mou who kept approaching him, Uchiha Gin had a wry smile.

    Unexpectedly, he was already seriously injured, and he would continue to fight with Hei Si Mou.

    And it seemed that the now resurrected Hei Si Mou seemed to be more fluid than before.

    Black Death Mou had already leaned against Uchiha Gin''s side, and at the same time he slashed the knife in his hand at Uchiha Gin''s.Novels www.xiaos8.com

    However, the blade only passed through Uchiha Silver, and it did not affect Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha Silver just turned into a magma state.

    It may be because the brain was the reason for the new recovery, so the brain is not clear about the reason, so the attack of the Black Death Mou just now was just an ordinary attack, without using his own unique technique.

    It may be that he saw that Uchiha Gin''s body did not show any injuries, and the black death Mou was stunned for a while, and then as if thinking about something, he stopped his movements, still holding the knife in his hand. action.

    When Black Death Mou was stunned, Uchiha Gin took the opportunity to leave.

    It''s just that the black death Mou hasn''t woken up yet, but when the black death Mou is awake, Uchiha Silver may not be able to escape.

    Under this physical condition, Uchiha Silver barely changed into a magma state, and then he felt a pain from his body, especially from the wounds on his waist and neck.

    Black Death Mou didn''t know what he was thinking about there, his movements remained unchanged, he was just like swinging an empty knife.

    But just for a while, Hei Si Mou''s body suddenly changed.

    When Hei Si Mou¡¯s head recovered before, there were no several granulation shoots growing on his head. At this time, it began to grow, and Hei Si Mou felt a great pain, squatting on the ground, hugging himself. His head roared, and all the knives in his hand fell to the ground.

    With the roar of Heishimou''s roar, the granulation on Heishimou''s head was also growing rapidly. Only after a while, Uchiha Gin had already seen the direction of the granulation growth.

    These granulation sprouts, after circling in the air, formed a few irregular pieces of meat, and then they were fixed in the air and connected to Hei Si Mou''s head.

    But it was obviously made up of the granulation on the black death Mou''s head, but Uchiha Gin looked like he was looking at some very hard objects. Those pieces of meat were not soft things in any way.

    As the irregular pieces of meat gradually formed, Hei Si Mou''s roar gradually weakened. After a while, Hei Si Mou''s voice stopped and then stood up.

    Black Death Mou, who stood up, seemed to have changed his whole person.

    Originally, Uchiha Silver thought that Hei Si Mou had only changed behind his head, but now it seems that Hei Si Mou is not only behind his head, but even the body shows those irregular fleshy pieces.

    The black death Mou roared at Uchiha Gin, and Uchiha Gin was frowning.

    This roar was like a wild beast, without any emotion or reason contained in it.

    Uchiha Gin glanced over, and he didn''t see any thinking factor in the eyes of Black Death Mou, as if Black Death Mou had already lost his mind.

    Black Death Mou rammed straight toward Uchiha Gin''s, and at the same time, the irregular fleshy pieces on his body had changed some directions and stood straight ahead, that is, straight to Uchiha Gin''s direction.

    Seeing the black death Mou rushing towards him, Uchiha Gin did not feel any other emotions.

    It may be due to the resurrection factor, so the physical fitness of the black death Mou at this time is even higher than before. However, because he has lost his reason, the black death Mou has some shortcomings instead, some Uchiha Silver can take advantage of the shortcomings.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the black death Mou with a smile on his face...

 1402 083, the beast and the victim?

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At this time, Black Death Mou had already lost his reason. Even if his physical fitness had been greatly improved, Uchiha Silver was not without help.

    As Hei Si Mou approached, the distance between the two was constantly shortening.

    Black Death Mou ran to Uchiha Gin''s side, and then, with the fleshy lump on his body that had turned into a spike, he arched in the direction of Uchiha Gin''s.

    In such a close distance, Uchiha Silver should be unavoidable, not to mention Uchiha Silver still has wounds on his body.

    However, Uchiha Gin was like an unexplored prophet, he just pressed his body downward, just to avoid the attack of the black death Mou.

    Looking around, Uchiha Silver''s body is gradually becoming transparent.

    At this time, Black Death Mou had already lost his sanity, so Uchiha Silver could use it to see through the world.

    In the past, Black Death Mou, relying on his own experience, forced Uchiha Gin to actively shut down the transparent world, but now, Black Death Mou has lost his mind and didn''t even know that he picked it up and dropped it on the ground. Uchiha Silver did not think that the Black Death Mou would still be able to crack his own transparent world under such circumstances.

    Black Death Mou saw Uchiha Gin''s attack, and even if he lost his mind, Uchiha Gin could still see that there was a doubt in the emotionless eyes of Black Death Mou.

    The black death Mou only thought it was Uchiha Gin''s good luck, and he happened to escape the blow. The movement in his hand did not change, and then he changed a direction in the air and hit Uchiha Gin''s body.

    Facing this sudden blow, Uchiha Gin did not panic, even if the black death Mou''s fist style had already spread to Uchiha Gin''s face.

    Uchiha Gin just kicked his foot forward, and then the black death Mou''s calf was kicked by Uchiha Gin.

    Because he lost his reason, Hei Si Mou''s attack methods were unstructured, so his balance was uneven.

    With this kick of Uchiha Gin''s kick, the balance of the black death Mou was instantly interrupted, and the fist that was originally waved at Uchiha Gin''s was also changed, and he should have rushed to Uchiha Gin''s face. His fist directly hit the ground next to Uchiha''s silver ears, and then a hole was punched out of it.

    The smile on Uchiha Gin''s face became more apparent when he looked at the appearance of Black Death Mou, because, now Uchiha Gin, it is certain that Black Death Mou can''t help himself.

    Uchiha Gin shrank his body, then walked away along the side of Heosimou, and at the same time began his slow escape journey.

    The current Uchiha Gin is already in a severely injured condition. Even if he can see through all the actions of Heisi-Mo with a transparent world, Uchiha Gin has no way to kill Heisi-Mo, because even he is now. , I don''t have much strength anymore.

    How can you launch an attack without strength?The most important thing is that Uchiha''s silver sword is gone, no matter which one it is, it has been knocked into the air in the previous battle.

    Even if he found the two blades, Uchiha Gin might not be able to defeat the black death Mou.69 school bag www.69shubao.com

    Because with the recovery of Hei Si Mou''s head, many irregular sharp pieces of meat grew around Hei Si Mou. Although it was meat, from the attack of Hei Si Mou just now, Uchiha Silver can be sure , Those pieces of meat were definitely harder than steel, and when Hei Si Mou lost his mind, such a powerful blow hit the ground, and it only left a small innocuous mark.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t think that the severely injured himself could swing an attack that could cut through the body of the black death Mou.

    Uchiha Silver dragged his dilapidated body and left here with a shake, out of the woods.

    If the Black Death Mou wouldn''t catch up.

    Although Hei Mu had lost his reason, his instinct as a ghost still made him crave Uchiha Gin''s body, so after seeing Uchiha Gin''s departure, he immediately went mad and chased after him.

    But even if he felt the black death Mou keep approaching behind him, Uchiha Gin did not react.

    Because at this time, Uchiha Silver''s body has become completely transparent, and he can easily see the movements of the black death Mou Mirai through the transparent world.

    According to the future he saw, Uchiha Gin easily evaded several attacks from the Black Death Mou, just like playing with animals. The irrational Black Death Mou continued to attack Uchiha Gin. Then Uchiha Silver gave him a simple dodge every time.

    However, Black Death Mou''s physical strength did not see any reduction. Instead, it seemed that it was because of the rage, and his movements became more fierce, making Uchiha Silver''s evasive actions a little more big each time.

    And most importantly, Uchiha Silver''s physical strength is constantly being consumed in it.

    Uchiha Silver could feel that his physical strength was constantly losing in a simple dodge.

    Not only because of his avoidance action, but also because of the blood constantly flowing from the wound.

    Uchiha Silver''s clothes were completely red from the flesh on his waist, and the blood on his neck gradually stopped flowing out.

    A large amount of blood in the body was constantly losing during this period of time, and now Uchiha Gin had no way to get any power from his body.

    Because of his physical incompetence, Uchiha Gin could only use the few remaining forces in his body that was still fading away, barely dodge the attacks of the black death mou, and then move towards his destination.

    Uchiha Gin is now running away purely by his perseverance, the future seen by the transparent world is already blurred, not because the transparent world has become invalid, but because Uchiha Gin doesn¡¯t even have it. Way to see everything in front of me.

    Reluctantly opening his eyes, Uchiha Silver relied on his senses to evade the continuous attacks of the black death Mou behind him, and then continued to walk staggeringly looking ahead.

    The current Uchiha Silver is not relying on the transparent world to escape, but relying on his own feelings. The black death mou, who has lost his reason, has a very single attack method. Uchiha Silver has already seen through the transparent world before. After taking a few steps, now under this exhausted state of mind and body, the body moved spontaneously, avoiding every attack from the Black Death Mou...

 1403 084, the sun shines on the earth

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Silver kept running away, and the black death Mou behind him kept attacking.

    Although Uchiha Gin was able to evade the attack of the black death mou with precise and unmistakable movements every time, Uchiha Gin''s physical strength could not continue to support it.

    This evening, Uchiha Silver went through so many battles and suffered such severe injuries. Whether it is physical or mental, Uchiha Silver has reached its limit.

    When will it be?

    This was the idea that Uchiha Silver still had in his mind at the beginning, but with the trance of the spirit, now Uchiha Silver has only one thought in his heart.

    Move forward!

    Although Uchiha Silver couldn''t remember where he was ahead, his remaining will told him that he should go forward.

    But after all, people have their limits. In this case, Uchiha Silver has done well enough.

    Uchiha Silver has completely lost his physical strength and has already begun to give up.

    With no end in sight in front of him, coupled with the constant attacks behind him to avoid, Uchiha Gin could no longer hold on.

    Just when Uchiha Gin was about to give up, Uchiha Gin saw it and saw the light.

    This was the real dawn, Uchiha Silver felt a ray of sunlight shining on his face, and at the same time, the attack of the black death mou behind him did not know when he had disappeared.

    But Uchiha Gin didn''t pay attention to the strangeness of the black death Mou, but stared at the sunlight in front of him in a daze.

    Although I had forgotten why, seeing the sunlight, Uchiha Gin felt that he was safe and could lie down.

    Immediately, Uchiha closed his silver eyes, and lay directly on a tree beside him.

    Time does not know how long has passed.

    With confusion, Uchiha Silver seemed to feel that someone was always by his side, as if he was taking care of himself.

    But soon, Uchiha Gin felt that the people around him seemed to have a big quarrel. In the end, they were all calm. Even the person who took care of him was no longer there, but Uchiha was left. Silver alone.

    I don''t know how long it took before Uchiha Silver finally woke up.

    Opening his eyes, Uchiha Silver looked at the scene in front of him, lost in thought.

    The current Uchiha Silver, lying in a wooden house, underneath is a simple single bed, the quilt is a bit shabby, and some cloth and other things can be seen beside him.

    It seemed that someone had rescued Uchiha Gin, but Uchiha Gin did not look for that person.

    Because Uchiha Gin saw it, the things around him were covered with a thin layer of dust, and it seemed that no one had been here for a few days.

    And the hunger that came from Uchiha Gin''s belly at this time also reminded Uchiha Gin that he was already in a state of no one to take care of.

    Turning out of the bed, Uchiha Gin realized the changes in his body instantly.Bayi Chinese Website www.8lzw.com

    Uchiha Gin could feel a resistance from his waist. Looking at it, Uchiha Gin saw a thick white cloth on his waist, and it seemed to be medicine.

    Touching his hand to his neck, Uchiha Gin could also feel it. There is also a layer of gauze covering his neck, but this one does not have the thickness of the waist.

    Uchiha Gin''s gauze wrapped around his waist was very uncomfortable. Uchiha Gin touched his waist without feeling any strangeness, and then he tore off the gauze from his waist.

    After the gauze was torn off, Uchiha Gin did not feel any pain, as if the wound on his waist had been healed. Looking at his waist, Uchiha Gin found out that there was no such horrible thing on his waist. There was only a faint red scar on the wound, which seemed to remind Uchiha Gin that this was true.

    However, Uchiha silver touched his neck, and the wound on his neck seemed to have not fully recovered. Uchiha silver felt a trace of obvious pain, and at the same time a chill was felt from the top of his neck.

    Seeing that the wound on his neck was not healed, Uchiha Gin ignored it, but continued to wrap gauze around his neck.

    Although Uchiha silver wrapped in these gauze was very uncomfortable, it seemed that the person who helped him wrap the gauze had good skills, and Uchiha silver didn''t even feel that the gauze affected his actions.

    Looking at the surroundings at last, Uchiha Gin opened the door and left.

    After leaving the house, Uchiha Gin was surprised by the world outside.

    Originally, Uchiha Gin thought that he had been rescued in a village or something, but he did not expect that the house was actually in a forest.

    This house is the only house Uchiha Gin has seen here.

    Looking back, Uchiha Gin can clearly see that the structure of this house is very simple, and there is no extra decoration. Above the eaves of the house, Uchiha Gin can also see the sawdust that has not been completely cleaned.

    It was like a temporary house built to save Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Gin was very emotional. The appearance of this room was too coincidental.

    I looked around and saw no people or things, only this piece of wood surrounded Uchiha Gin and this house.

    After taking a look at the room and making sure that there was nothing he had missed, Uchiha Gin saved him and went into the woods toward a place that seemed to be an exit.

    There is nothing to miss in this place.

    Although the house seemed to be built for Uchiha Silver, it was a bit weird, but it was clear from the inside that no one had been here for a few days.

    Even if this place was built specifically for Uchiha Silver, no one will come here, and there is nothing worthy of Uchiha Silver''s continued attention.

    Uchiha Gin kept walking towards the woods, gradually moved away from the house, and then went deep into the woods.

    This woods Uchiha Silver felt a bit familiar, as if he had just passed by some time ago.

    After walking out of the woods, Uchiha Gin realized that it was actually on a mountain. Uchiha Gin came to the edge of the cliff in front and looked down.

    Then Uchiha Silver was only surprised for a while.

    At the bottom of this moment, it turned out to be the town before, the town Uchiha Gin went to investigate.

    Around the town, you can still see the swordsmanship training ground where no one is left. This is the mountain where he met Hei Si Mou...

 1404 Chapter 085: Returning to the Swordsmith Village

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The thought of Black Death Mou made Uchiha Gin''s headache.

    Holding his head, Uchiha Silver thought in pain what had happened to him before.

    That night, Uchiha Gin''s things before he met the black death Mou, most of Uchiha Gin''s remembered clearly, but after encountering the black death Mou, Uchiha Gin''s can''t remember much.

    Only one thing, Uchiha Gin''s still knows, that is, in the end, when the black death Mou was chasing Uchiha Gin''s, it was dawn, so he could survive and be rescued.

    Although I don''t know why the battle with the black death Mou can be dragged until dawn, Uchiha Gin still feels a little lucky.

    He was able to survive only because he was lucky. Not only was he able to survive until dawn in the battle with Hei Si Mou, but after that, he met someone who was willing to help him.

    But until now, Uchiha Gin did not find any trace that could help Uchiha Gin to recognize the person who rescued him.

    Everything in the house was very clean, leaving no privacy for everyone, so Uchiha Gin did not find anything of value.

    If there are no accidents in the future, Uchiha Silver will most likely not meet with that person, and that should be the case.

    But Uchiha Gin thought that sooner or later he would see that person again.

    Looking in the direction of the wooden house, it was now covered by the woods, and the wooden house inside was no longer visible. Uchiha Gin just saluted the wooden house and then left.

    If you see that person again later, thank you again.

    Uchiha Gin went down the mountain and went to the small town.

    The people in the town recognized Uchiha Gin, because before, Uchiha Gin was in the town and kept inquiring about the swordsmanship training ground. Naturally, the people in the town noticed it. People are also paying attention to this matter in the same way.

    Now when Uchiha Gin came to the town, his torn clothes immediately attracted the attention of the townspeople.

    The person who rescued Uchiha Gin did not put Uchiha Gin in a suitable suit, but instead put Uchiha Gin in this tattered suit, and simply rescued Uchiha Gin''s wound.

    Although Uchiha Gin will not blame that person for this, the tattered body still makes Uchiha Gin feel uncomfortable, which is the main reason why he came to this town.

    A few bold townspeople came directly to Uchiha Gin''s, as if he asked about the results of his investigation.

    Although Uchiha Gin did not say clearly at the time, Uchiha Gin''s appearance, no matter how it looked, came to investigate this matter.

    Seeing these townspeople, Uchiha Gin was taken aback for a moment, then hesitated for a while, and then told them all he knew.

    At that time, the existence of ghosts was hidden, and ghosts were not something that the townspeople could understand.

    Uchiha Silver did not say too specific, but simply described the situation of the people in the swordsmanship training ground, and did not say specific content.

    But Uchiha Silver''s words still conveyed a ruthless message to the residents of the town.

    That is, the few people in the swordsmanship training ground have no way to come back.

    Although Uchiha Silver didn''t say it explicitly, the townspeople could perceive it.Today''s Literature Network www.jrwxw.com

    At that time, before they disappeared, the mysterious man who came in the town, but also after the arrival of Uchiha Silver, and now the arrival of Uchiha''s silver clothes torn.

    All this indicates something.

    Those who came to ask Uchiha Silver spoke again, wanting to ask more clearly.

    But Uchiha Gin just waved his hand to indicate that he could not speak, and then made his request.

    It may be that the news they received was too strong, so these townspeople quickly met Uchiha Gin''s request, and Uchiha Gin''s request was also very simple.

    Uchiha Silver just asked for clean clothes and a meal.

    When I saw Uchiha Gin''s meal, he looked so hungry, as if he hadn''t eaten for a few days, and then I thought that Uchiha Gin''s hadn''t come down for a few days.

    The townspeople all have their own guesses.

    Looking at the faces of the townspeople, Uchiha Gin could guess what they were thinking, but those were basically wrong guesses.

    But Uchiha Gin did not intend to correct their thoughts, because it was unnecessary. If they misunderstood, it happened to cover up the fact that ghosts existed.

    After all his requirements were met, Uchiha Gin left here to bid farewell to the enthusiastic townspeople.

    The townspeople seem to feel a little reluctant, but Uchiha Gin knows that it is not reluctance to give up, but to be curious about the news about him, but in any case, Uchiha Gin will not take the initiative. Told them.

    Back on the mountain, the wound on Uchiha''s silver neck was also healed.

    After reporting this news, Uchiha Gin was about to go to the swordsmith village.

    Generally speaking, if you want to go to the Swordsman Village, you are bound to the past, and the team members are also blindfolded. This is to prevent the information leakage of the Swordsman Village.

    But Uchiha Gin is different. Last time he went there alone. In addition, this time Uchiha Gin killed a twelve ghost moon, and he was also the first of the twelve ghost moons. Naturally, he would not be bound by anything. .

    Originally, the owner of Miyashiki was planning to pass on his fate, so that the swordsmith in the swordsmith village would recreate a knife exactly the same as Uchiha Gin''s request last time, but Uchiha Gin''s refused.

    On the way back, Uchiha Gin also remembered some details of the battle against the Black Death Mou, as well as the way to use the transparent world, and the way he used the knife as a battle method.

    Uchiha Gin had already understood that he was better at using kunai than the samurai sword.

    But there is nothing like kunai here. Uchiha Gin must go to the swordsmith''s village in person and tell all his requirements, so that the swordsmen in the swordsmith village can cast a unique Uchiha silver, and everyone A different knife, a kunai style knife.

    It was the same route as last time, and Uchiha Gin easily came to the swordsmith village.

    After handing over the official document to the guard, he walked in with the guard''s surprised eyes.

    After Uchiha Gin came in, the guards were all whispering.

    "Who is this? Why is no one covering his eyes."

    "I don''t know, I have seen those pillars. This person is obviously not a pillar." ..

 1405 086Anyone

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After returning to the swordsmith village again, Uchiha Gin was deeply moved. The last time he came here because of the loss of the sun wheel, this time it was because of the break of the sun wheel.

    The scenery in the knifesmith village is still the same as when Uchiha Gin was here last time. It was still focused. The villagers on the road still wore those tengu masks, and there was no outsider like Uchiha Gin. I feel strange, still doing my own thing.

    Without asking for directions, Uchiha Silver went straight to the house of the village chief he saw last time, following his memory.

    Pushing the door open, this time the village chief didn''t meet anyone, just staying alone in the house and playing the form on his hand. Hearing the sound of Uchiha silver coming in, he didn''t look up.

    Seeing the village head''s concentration, Uchiha Gin did not bother him, but walked up, and then silently peeked at some forms behind the village head.

    Although he is the village chief, the forms that need to be handled in person are certainly not ordinary things, but since the village chief himself doesn¡¯t mean to keep such secrets, Uchiha Gin unceremoniously walked behind the village chief and looked at the village chief¡¯s action.

    The table just records some data. The title of the table is blocked by other things. Uchiha Gin has no way to see it, but Uchiha Gin can see that the data is increasing over time. And in the last few months, there has been a surge in data.

    Probably because of Uchiha Gin''s approach, the village chief returned to God, and then he saw Uchiha Gin''s behind him.

    The village chief bent his body quickly and concealed the form to prevent Uchiha Silver from seeing the information on it.

    However, from Uchiha Gin''s smile, the village head also knew that Uchiha Gin must have seen something.

    "Why don''t you knock on the door?" The village chief coughed a few times, then tidied up the form, and said to Uchiha Gin in the tone of an elder teaching a junior.

    "I knocked on the door...hahaha." Uchiha Gin looked at the village chief''s pretendingly serious look, and didn''t hold back a laugh when he spoke.

    No way, after all, such a village chief is really interesting. The village chiefs are very small, and then put on a majestic look, but because of the tengu mask on his face, Uchiha Gin can not see the village chief¡¯s face. , Looks like a child pretending to be pretending to be majestic.

    Hearing Uchiha Gin''s laughter, the village chief''s body trembled a little, and then he glared in the direction of Uchiha Gin''s, seeming to be very angry.

    Seeing the appearance of the village chief, Uchiha Gin also converged, and began to talk to the village chief about his purpose.

    Seeing that Uchiha Gin was talking about business, the village head didn''t care about Uchiha Gin''s disrespect just now, and he listened seriously.

    When I heard Uchiha Gin''s knife broke, the village head''s body trembled again.

    "You... why did you break the knife again." The village chief''s tone was very angry, making Uchiha Gin a little embarrassed.

    But no matter how embarrassed, the knife still has to be cast.

    "No no, this is the first time. The previous knife is gone." Uchiha silver waved his hand to express his innocence.516 Novel Network www.516xs.com

    When the village chief heard Uchiha Gin''s words, he was even more angry, but he saw that Uchiha Gin''s appearance was not good.

    Then when the village chief''s mood calmed down, just like the previous time, the village chief asked Uchiha Gin''s request for the knife.

    If Uchiha Silver didn''t have any special new requirements, there was absolutely no need to come here specifically.

    Uchiha Gin said his thoughts to the village head, and then he aroused strong opposition from the village head, and Uchiha Gin worked hard to explain the meaning of his request.

    The two sides argued for a while, and Uchiha Gin finally persuaded the village chief to agree to cast a knife according to Uchiha Gin''s request.

    Hearing the agreement of the village chief, Uchiha Gin was also relieved. He had always been afraid that the village chief would disagree with his request. After all, his request is unique in the history of sword making, and it can even be said that he has left. Uchiha Gin is really grateful that the village chief can agree to weapons in the category of swords.

    Casting such a strangely shaped sword will not help the skill growth of the knifemaker village in any way. Instead, it will waste a lot of time on it. This can be seen from the embarrassed eyes of the village chief Uchiha Gin. The village chief agreed, and he didn''t know whether it was based on the official document of the owner of the barnyard or the sincerity of Uchiha Ginmi''s request.

    In any case, the village chief agreed to Uchiha Gin, and Uchiha Gin only needs to stay here for a few days.

    At this time, Uchiha Ginzai came to the temporary residence provided by the swordsmith village. This time Uchiha Ginza''s temporary residence was different from his last time.

    The last time he lived was probably because of a handwritten letter from the owner of the delivery house Shiki, so although the place he lived in was not luxurious, it still looked very good. At least it was not comparable to a casual hotel outside.

    And now, Uchiha Silver''s residence is just a simple room, and the daily necessities in it are a bit old, but fortunately, the cleaning is well done, and there are no obvious stains.

    Seeing such a living environment, Uchiha Gin remembered the form he saw on the village mayor''s desk.

    At that time, the village head''s hand was covering the title of the form, so Uchiha Gin did not see it, but when the village head hurriedly took the form back, Uchiha Gin saw it and saw the exposed heading.

    That table is a statistical table about the number of knives in the knifesmith village.

    Because of the recent tracking of Wu Mi, the members of the Ghost Killing Team and the Sun-Ranked are all in a lot of consumption.

    Every time a knife is broken, it needs to be re-casted here in the knifesmith village.

    In the recent period of time, the number of knives forged in the Bladesmith Village has risen sharply, presumably because the ghost killing team has already reached a certain level of tracking Wu Mier.

    When he thought of this, Uchiha Gin also understood why his home has become so bad.

    It seems not only because I don''t have a handwritten letter from the owner of the delivery house, but also because there are more people waiting to cast swords here.

    On the way here, Uchiha Gin saw a lot of houses like his own humble house. I think some came here to recast swords like Uchiha Gin...

 1406 087Im sorry.

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Silver spent two days in the swordsmith''s village and got his own sword.

    Because of the special requirements of Uchiha Silver, this knife was only cast according to the method of casting the sun wheel, but it does not look like a knife at all.

    This knife is very short and small, and there is no bending of the tip. Both sides are sharp, and some of the blades have become larger and smaller. From various angles, it is a kunai.

    Uchiha Gin''s request was made and asked the craftsmen of the swordsmith village to make a sun wheel according to this request. What did not expect is that they did it. Uchiha Gin''s original plan was to do it if it was a little embarrassing. Reduce some requirements.

    Looking at the Sunwheel Sword in his hand, it was wrong, it should be said that he looked at Kunai in his hand, Uchiha Gin was very satisfied, and left the swordsmith village after expressing his gratitude like the village chief.

    Only not long after leaving the swordsmith village, Uchiha Gin found a strange thing, that is, he was lost.

    This shouldn''t be right. Uchiha Gin has already been here twice in a row, so he shouldn''t get lost.

    Even when Uchiha Gin looked back to find the way to the swordsmith village, there was no way to find it.

    Uchiha silver understood in an instant that he should have come to some strange place again.

    Since the last time I saw the black air and the black air ghost face, Uchiha Gin has known that there are not only ghosts in this world, but also some very strange things. Now I should have encountered it again. .

    Uchiha Gin started to cheer up, carefully watching the surroundings to prevent something from emerging.

    But Uchiha Silver only insisted on it for a while, and then gave up this state, because it was really unnecessary.

    Uchiha Silver is now in a wilderness. There is nothing on the ground except weeds to block his vision, but he can see a tortuous road moving forward.

    Uchiha Gin does not know where this road leads, but Uchiha Gin knows one thing, that is, if you want to seek change, you can only go this way.

    The road was paved with some rubble, and it was very smooth. Uchiha Gin was walking on it without feeling any pebbles.

    Uchiha Silver patiently walked toward the front of this road. As Uchiha Silver advances, the road surface will gradually shorten. Every time Uchiha Silver steps forward a few steps, Uchiha Silver Looking back, I can see that the road behind me is also shortening, and it is constantly shortening only a few steps away from me.

    Uchiha Silver understood that he was driving himself toward the front of the road, not allowing himself to look back.

    Even if he understands that what''s waiting for him may be dangerous, Uchiha Gin can only go forward, because this is the only way.Fat Cat Novels www.fmxs8.com

    There seems to be no night in this strange wilderness, and the sky is always bright. As Uchiha Gin''s advance, there are also some roaring beasts around.

    A beast saw Uchiha Gin, rushed towards Uchiha Gin, and then was killed by Uchiha Gin.

    With the death of the beast, the body of the beast melted to the ground like foam, and then quickly drifted away with the wind.

    Uchiha Gin originally wanted to treat the beast as dinner, but there was no way to eat it like this, but it seemed that because of the reason in this wilderness, Uchiha Gin did not feel hungry.

    The wilderness here is the same everywhere, and there is no way to tell where I am when I look back, as if I am lost in this wilderness.

    But Uchiha Gin did not feel at a loss, because Uchiha Gin saw the end of the road ahead.

    Most of the rubble that paved the path is white, so you can see the shadow of the path from a distance between the weeds. Uchiha Gin is sure that the path that has been spreading ahead has been faulted.

    In this wilderness, due to environmental reasons, Uchiha Gin''s can''t distinguish the passage of time. Even Uchiha Gin''s body, who has never been replenished, has always been in good physical condition, Uchiha Silver can''t even judge the passage of time through physical exertion.

    Uchiha Gin had originally thought that this road here would continue to spread like this, but fortunately, just after Uchiha Gin''s idea just came up, Uchiha Gin''s saw the end.

    There may be the end point, or the beginning of another road, but Uchiha Gin no longer cares, as long as he knows that this road has an end, that''s fine.

    As time passed, Uchiha Silver quickly reached the end of this trail.

    However, Uchiha Gin found that even though he had reached the end of this trail, the surrounding environment had not changed in any way. It was still the same wilderness and several beasts that occasionally attacked Uchiha Gin''s irresponsibly. The corpse of the beast will still turn into foam.

    The loss that Uchiha Gin had just discarded immediately returned.

    No way, Uchiha Gin has worked so hard to get this kind of ending. The road that I thought was the ending, turned out to be like a joke. It was just a simple ending, just like this. The trail is almost complete before being paved, and Uchiha Silver''s path ends here.

    Just when Uchiha Gin was feeling lost, Uchiha Gin saw it and saw the traces ahead.

    Along this chaotic rubble road, there are tiny traces on the wilderness, like a line running through the wilderness, Uchiha Gin quickly turned around and looked behind him, and then he saw it, behind him. There is also such a small trace on those roads that disappeared.

    The color of this trace is very weird, it is obviously not green, but in the previous period, Uchiha Silver looked back many times, and even ignored it, even if I look at it carefully. Uchiha Silver couldn''t tell the specific color of this line for a small mark, just like something that can only be understood indescribably. Uchiha Silver can only feel it, but cannot describe it.

    Uchiha Gin is now sure that this is the path of the trail. Although I don''t know why the rubble is only paved here and it ends, the road ahead is already revealed. Uchiha Gin''s just needs to keep going...

 1407 088Why?

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Stepping into the wilderness, continue walking along the tiny trace, and then the short rubble road behind Uchiha Gin is also slowly disappearing, as Uchiha Gin is moving towards the wilderness As he moved forward, the rubble road completely disappeared.

    Following this small trace, Uchiha Silver continued to walk forward.

    It may be because the road has disappeared. The beasts that occasionally appeared before have never appeared again, and Uchiha Silver''s journey seemed very comfortable.

    And there was something that was both good news and bad news.

    That is when Uchiha Silver began to feel hunger, not the slowly expanding hunger, but the sudden hunger.

    Uchiha Gin, who has reincarnation eyes, can be sure that this feeling of hunger is real, and it is not a thing of the environment. It was only for some reason that Uchiha Gin did not feel this hunger, but now Uchiha Gin is again I can feel it.

    Because of the emergence of hunger, Uchiha Silver can be sure that he is slowly leaving here and returning to reality.

    Everything here is so deserted, there is nothing left except for some beasts made of bubbles. Uchiha Silver stayed a little longer, and the whole person became a little depressed.

    But the emergence of hunger changed Uchiha Gin''s thoughts again. Uchiha Gin thought of the feeling of being a human being. After spending some time in the wilderness where there was no feeling before, Uchiha Gin even forgot about hunger. And the painful feeling, as if he had also become the same bubble as those beasts.

    However, the appearance of hunger means that Uchiha Gin needs to eat. Originally, because he did not feel it, his body did not protest, but it is no longer possible. The body has been reminding Uchi because he has not eaten for a long time. Bo Yin needs to eat. This situation cannot be solved by simple self-hypnosis. Uchiha Silver must find something to eat right away.

    But even if Uchiha Gin already feels the truth now, the wilderness in front of him is still so vast, Uchiha Gin can''t see the end of this trace.

    Uchiha Gin''s mood was very complicated, and at the same time he accelerated the pace on his feet and kept walking forward.

    It''s just that as a ninja, Uchiha Gin has been trained on how to starve. It''s just that Uchiha Gin has forgotten how to get along with hunger because of the good food and clothing for a long time.

    Now in this situation, Uchiha Gin recalled all the training he had done before, and then his body changed his posture unconsciously, and began to adapt to this hungry body.

    After a long time passed, Uchiha Gin finally saw a different scenery in this uniform wilderness.

    In front of him, Uchiha Gin saw a forest. This forest did not appear in front of Uchiha Gin''s eyes from far and near, but Uchiha Gin''s suddenly appeared there when he reached a certain distance.

    Seeing this, Uchiha Gin was determined, and he was going out soon.8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com

    After Uchiha Gin came into the forest, Uchiha Gin felt that his body became relaxed as if she suddenly shed a layer of skin. At the same time, he also began to hear the sound. When the forest came The sound of bugs and birds inside.

    Looking back, Uchiha Gin could no longer see the wilderness, but there was a small hillside, and Uchiha Gin was coming from the other side of the slope.

    But Uchiha Silver understood that this was impossible, and everything he had passed through just now was absolutely impossible to be fake, as the intense hunger in him could prove it.

    Because of leaving the wilderness, Uchiha Silver can now clearly perceive his hunger level. Judging from the degree of hunger, he should have walked in that wilderness for about three days.

    Although I don''t know why it took such a long time, Uchiha Gin''s body is only tired, but the spirit is still so good.

    In the forest, Uchiha Gin killed some beasts casually. Seeing that the dead beasts did not disappear like bubbles, Uchiha Gin was very pleased, and then prepared his own dinner on the spot.

    As his body fills up, Uchiha Gin is just looking at the hillside from a distance, but he has no plan to go in and find out, because the place is very strange, not even an illusion, Uchiha Gin has already tried to relieve it when he was inside. The technique of illusion.

    Back in the mountains, Uchiha Gin originally wanted to conceal his experience this time, but he heard some strange news, such as the unpopulated wilderness that suddenly appeared.

    Originally, Uchiha Gin thought it was just a coincidence, but as the news spread, the rumored wilderness and the wilderness in Uchiha Gin''s memory continued to overlap.

    Uchiha Silver has no way to deceive himself anymore, the rumored wilderness is the one he encountered.

    Because the information seems to be highly confidential, only the relevant personnel can know the specific information, and then Uchiha Silver reported his own experience and became a member of the relevant members.

    The truth of the rumor is that the previous team members, like Uchiha Gin, were on the way back from the swordsmith village, and then they entered the wilderness without knowing why.

    Those players were very horrified. Immediately, two of them looked back to find their way to the knifesmith village, and then the other players watched the bodies of the two players gradually disappear into the air, and it is still Those two people were not found.

    The rest of the team members were scared when they saw the disappearance of the two people. Instead of looking for a way back like them, they walked toward the front, and when they reached a river, they suddenly returned to reality. Among them, they were afraid that they returned to the mountain overnight and reported the news to the headquarters.

    After Uchiha Gin heard it, there was also silence.

    Their encounters can already be judged. It is the wilderness that Uchiha Gin has encountered. The only difference is that they did not encounter the fading path, but walked out of a small river, the most important thing. Yes, they only walked out in half a day. Unlike Uchiha Gin, it took three days and nights to walk out of it and almost starved to death...

 1408 Chapter 089: The Wilderness Actively Devoured

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the headquarters got the clues from Uchiha Gin, several people familiar with the matter discussed the wilderness with the owner of the barnyard.

    In fact, this matter is not small. After all, there are already two players missing inside, but the big one is not big, because like Uchiha Gin and the other team members, if you move forward firmly, sooner or later it will be Able to come out.

    However, the ghost killing team had to resolve this matter, because the wilderness appeared near the knifesmith village.

    Because the swordsmith village is formed by relying on that geographic location, it is absolutely impossible to relocate, and the directions of the few team members and Uchiha silver leaving the swordsmith village are different, but they all entered the wilderness .

    If this is left unchecked, there will be more team members returning from the Bladesmith Village, and perhaps some team members are already lost in that wilderness.

    After a period of discussion, the task of the few people is to return to the wilderness and explore the truth of the wilderness.

    Uchiha Ginji came out of the wilderness, and their understanding of the wilderness was better than others. They used to be the most suitable.

    This task seems reasonable and reasonable, but the insiders of Uchiha Gin realize that they still don¡¯t know anything about the wilderness. They all walked out in confusion. The only thing that might be useful is the survival. Experience?

    But this was an order from the Patriarch of Miyashiki, and Uchiha Gin and others couldn''t refuse, so they had to return to the swordsmith village.

    Near the swordsmith village, Uchiha Gin and others first went to the river where the team members escaped.

    This is an ordinary river without any hidden channels or the like.

    Uchiha Gin himself went into the water and walked for a while, and found nothing unusual. The team members who searched around did not find anything, and several people went to the forest where Uchiha Gin came out.

    Although it was in the forest, Uchiha Gin still remembered the small hillside, so after a few people spent some time searching, they found the small hillside.

    This small hill looked the same as the previous river, nothing unusual, as if the wilderness was just thrown out by random Uchiha Silver and others.

    Uchiha Gin and others are planning to return to the swordsmith''s village and revisit the way they left the swordsmith''s village.

    But just as they were about to set off, they discovered one thing, one of them was missing.

    In addition to Uchiha Gin, there were still three players, but now there are only three people in Uchiha Gin. One of the players disappeared unknowingly.

    Uchiha Gin''s people immediately dispersed, looking for the player, and the forest was full of voices calling out that player''s name.

    Only after a while, when the voice subsided, the few people still did not find another team member. When they gathered, there were only two people left.

    Another team member disappeared.

    The only team member other than Uchiha Silver saw this scene and seemed to feel terrified, holding his head and crying, and then ran towards the forest.

    Uchiha Gin wanted to stop the player, because it was obviously not wise to separate the two in this situation, but the player obviously did not hear what Uchiha Gin said, just holding his head and rushing in shouting. Inside the forest.Bobo Novels www.boboxs.com

    The team member had just rushed into the forest not long after the original shrill shouts disappeared.

    Uchiha silver understood that the team member had also disappeared, and it was very likely that he had entered that wilderness.

    Uchiha Silver began to become nervous, and the wilderness must be nearby, constantly devouring these players, and I don''t know when it will be his turn.

    While Uchiha Gin was thinking nervously, all of a sudden, Uchiha Gin felt the world in front of him in a trance, and then when Uchiha Gin came back to God, he came back to this wilderness. in.

    Looking at this familiar scene, Uchiha Gin''s heart was silent.

    Even if they didn''t do anything, just stay there and be swallowed by this wilderness, it seems that this wilderness is not as harmless as they thought before.

    In the wilderness this time, Uchiha Gin did not see the rubble road he saw last time, and even the traces under the road did not search.

    The current Uchiha Silver, just like the original team members, came to a place in the wilderness without any signs.

    According to previous information, it is impossible to turn around in this situation, otherwise it will gradually disappear.

    Although it may also be a return to reality, but seeing that the two disappeared players have not come back so far, Uchiha Silver knew that this was just what he took for granted.

    Uchiha Silver was not willing to take his own life to risk such a risk.

    According to Uchiha Gin''s experience last time, as long as you find the rubble road, you can find the direction to go back. It''s really not good, just find those traces.

    After adjusting his direction and making sure that he would not go back, Uchiha Gin moved forward.

    As time passed, Uchiha Silver gradually felt something was wrong.

    He still didn''t feel any hunger as before, and at the same time he was in a state of fullness, but he didn''t see anything like a beast made of bubbles like last time.

    Uchiha silver gradually realized that this wilderness is divided into several areas.

    The most expansive is the wilderness that I am currently in, and the other is a place like the rubble road I found before.

    In this wilderness, the only way to find an exit can be by luck. Uchiha Gin''s best is to find the road like last time, or somewhere else.

    Because the current Uchiha Silver has been counting the time since he came in, and a whole day has passed, Uchiha Silver still did not find any trace of leaving.

    The previous team members only took a long time to leave successfully. Uchiha Gin began to realize that the exit in this wilderness is a different distance from everyone who comes in. His own exit this time I don''t know where it will fall.

    Uchiha Silver is still looking for something special in this unconventional wilderness...

 1409 090Scene rotation

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Because of being in this illusory wilderness, Uchiha Gin will never feel hungry at all.

    But Uchiha silver knew that this was just an illusion, because in the last experience, Uchiha silver knew that this place just covered up his hunger, in fact, his body still knows Those who are hungry, if they are so relaxed because of hunger, then Uchiha Gin''s body will definitely die slowly in reality.

    Uchiha Silver knew that he had to quickly find some place to leave.

    When I first entered this wilderness, Uchiha Gin still counted the time in his heart to time, but now Uchiha Gin did not continue to keep time.

    In the long-term cookie-cutter scenery, Uchiha Gin had several times of swaying the gods. The number representing time that he still remembers after returning to his mind is no longer suitable. After several such things happened, Now Uchiha Silver no longer thinks about timekeeping.

    Even though the current situation is so critical, Uchiha Silver is still not very anxious.

    Because he knows, it''s useless to be anxious in this situation. The size of this wilderness is simply unpredictable. If you let go and look for it, there is a greater possibility of finding that gleam of life, but it is also possible. It will make Uchiha Silver''s death faster, and the physical energy consumed by running and walking is completely different.

    Uchiha Silver was looking for the law of this wilderness.

    This wilderness is exactly the same everywhere, all the same with undulating mountains plus some weeds on it, the only constant is the sun that has been hanging high in the sky.

    It¡¯s just that the sun is obviously false. It will neither move in position nor bring any temperature to Uchiha Gin. It¡¯s just that Uchiha Gin does not feel the cold in this wilderness. Yes, because Uchiha Silver''s specific perception of the body was also lost while in this wilderness.

    Uchiha Gin has already walked a long way in the wilderness, but the size of the sun has not changed at all. Uchiha Gin has already discovered the strangeness of the sun.

    It''s not that the sun looks too far away and it doesn''t seem to have changed, but it really doesn''t.

    Through this pair of reincarnation eyes, Uchiha Gin can clearly see that the sun has not changed the size of Uchiha Gin''s eyes during his movement during this time.

    If the sun is at an extremely long distance and Uchiha Silver cannot observe it, then the range of this wilderness is too large.

    Uchiha Silver can be sure that this sun is not really hanging in the sky, but a picture similar to a layer that appears on his retina.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver gradually understood the truth of this wilderness.

    This wilderness should be just a certain kind of illusion, which repeatedly reflects a certain piece of scenery on the people who have been swallowed in. The people inside are moving in the wilderness, and the body in reality is also moving. Then after getting out of the range of the wilderness, you can leave here.Find a book www.xunshu8.com

    The true response of the wilderness should be inseparable from this guess, Uchiha Gin is very sure.

    But Uchiha Silver was also worried, could he really leave this wilderness.

    Although I know the range of the wilderness in general, the environment of this wilderness cannot be solved by Uchiha Gin''s own eyes of reincarnation.

    Uchiha Silver can only act in accordance with the rules of this environment.

    After knowing the truth, Uchiha Silver felt anxious instead, because if this is the truth of the wilderness, wouldn''t he be able to leave here only by luck.

    Like the few players who entered the wilderness with Uchiha Gin, the last time they entered the wilderness, it took only half a day to go out, but Uchiha Gin had spent several days.

    And this time, Uchiha Gin was obviously not in a position where he could leave in half a day, and there was no indicator like the one in the last time. Uchiha Gin did not know how long he would go.

    Although he had already guessed about the nature of this wilderness, Uchiha Gin still had some things he didn''t understand. For example, what was the road he saw in the wilderness last time.

    That road is obviously not a natural existence in this environment. The environment reflects the scenery in the eyes of people, but that road will change the relative position of Uchiha Gin and Uchiha Gin. , It looks like a foreign object strayed into the illusion.

    Shaking his head, Uchiha Gin did not continue to think about these things. Although Uchiha Gin can figure out the correct way to leave if the secret of this illusion can be completely judged, but in this situation without any clues, Wanting to guess the truth this way is just a foolish dream.

    Continue to walk forward, another period of time has passed. Uchiha Gin is still the same road he saw last time, but Uchiha Gin has seen something, that is a light spot, although I don¡¯t know the appearance of this light spot. What it means, but Uchiha Silver knows that this is a possibility that can be changed.

    Uchiha Silver walked up, put his hand on the light spot, and felt something at the same time.

    With the voice coming from Uchiha Silver''s ear, the scenery in front of him changed with a trance.

    The wilderness that had always been daytime disappeared. At this moment, it has become night. The sun that has been hanging in the sky is also replaced by moonlight. At the same time, Uchiha Gin''s feet are no longer the wilderness, but changed. It became a block of stone bricks.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin was already standing in a courtyard. There was no one in the courtyard, but through the moonlight, he could see that the door of the house in front was not closed.

    And what made Uchiha Gin''s coldness the most was that the sun before him had not made him feel a bit of temperature, but in this courtyard, he would actually feel a bit of coolness.

    But Uchiha Gin is certain that he hasn''t returned to reality now, because Uchiha Gin still didn''t feel the hunger that he had caused by not eating in those few days...

 1410 091 Back to the old place

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Then Uchiha Gin found that this place was a place he had impressions of, or rather familiar.

    This place was the former branch of the group of ghost killing team members who disappeared at the foot of the Black Mountain, but it was daylight when Uchiha Gin went there.

    At that time, Uchiha Silver also met a girl here, a girl named Ozawa.

    As if it was his own illusion, Uchiha Gin felt that the coolness on his body did not come from the moonlight, but from the room in front of him.

    The door of the house was hidden, Uchiha Gin could open it at any time, but Uchiha Gin did not want to open it.

    Because this place now seems to be wrong, Uchiha Gin does not want to take unnecessary risks.

    Since this is the courtyard of the branch of the ghost killing team, then this should be the small town at the foot of the Black Mountain.

    Uchiha Gin thought so, and at the same time turned his head to look out of the courtyard.

    Only after turning his head over, Uchiha Gin was disappointed, because it was indeed the small town outside, but it seemed to have a deep abyss with this courtyard.

    Although the two places are connected, there is a faint shady in the gate of the connected courtyard. This shady gives Uchiha Silver the feeling that he is very proficient. It is the one he encountered on the black mountain. Feeling black.

    Uchiha Silver, who saw the shady body, was silent, but he didn''t expect to see the black spirit here.

    If these black auras appear here, does it mean that Uchiha Gin''s destruction of the statue was not thorough enough?

    Uchiha silver began to doubt that all his struggles were meaningless.

    Because he knew the nature of the black spirit, Uchiha Gin did not stretch out his hand to find out. There is a high probability that there is also an existence similar to a different space, but this is to black out a place Uchiha Gin knows about. The anger was cut off.

    Uchiha Gin has discovered it now. The yard where he is now is also covered by a faint black air. The color of the black air is very light, but because Uchiha Gin has discovered the black air, he specially After searching, I found out that if it was just an ordinary person, there would be no way to perceive a faint black air.

    Uchiha Silver has already guessed it. The current courtyard may be where the black air is, perhaps on the statue that was damaged by Uchiha Silver, or on some other carrier. In short, However, the black gas ghost face should be in this room, and the black gas Uchiha Silver felt should also come from this.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin went straight back, planning to open the door that was hidden.

    If it is really the black spirit face, then Uchiha silver must be here to fight quickly.

    Because based on previous experience on the Black Mountain, the power of this black energy is very powerful. Perhaps the black energy is not particularly outstanding in terms of strength, but the amount of the huge black energy at that time can be seen Not a character that can be easily dealt with.

    Last time Uchiha Gin was under the initiative of the other party to leave the different space in the dark atmosphere. Now Uchiha Gin''s place is very similar to the original place. There is a high probability that Uchiha Gin''s can''t help himself. left.

    When he thought of this, Uchiha Silver couldn''t help feeling annoyed for a while. He didn''t expect that his opponent this time was such a tricky enemy.80 Novel Network www.80xiaoshuo.com

    However, no matter how tricky the nigger face is, Uchiha Gin will also have to face it alone. In this place, Uchiha Gin did not see the other missing team members. It was obvious that only Uchiha Gin came here alone.

    When he reached the door, Uchiha silver put his hand on the door frame.

    Through the crack of the door, the coolness coming from inside became more obvious, and Uchiha Silver was already sure of his guess.

    Pushing the door open, the dilapidated door made a "quack" sound, which was very conspicuous in this empty courtyard.

    After pushing the door open, Uchiha Gin could see the scene inside, so Uchiha Gin was not surprised.

    Unlike the empty courtyard outside, the room was filled with black air, and the black air filled the whole room. Uchiha Gin was unable to see the specific situation inside the room.

    As the door opened, the black air inside the room surged along the opened door towards the outside, that is, in the direction of Uchiha Gin.

    Covering his head with his hands, Uchiha Gin stood in front of the door against the black spirit in front of him.

    This black gas didn''t feel corroded, it just passed through Uchiha Gin''s side like ordinary gas, without causing any reaction to Uchiha Gin''s.

    But Uchiha Silver understood that these black auras were definitely not as harmless as they are now. It was just that the black air flowed around him, Uchiha Silver felt the great malice from above.

    Just like what I felt on the black mountain at the beginning, there is an evil thought in the black air, which is constantly eroding the outside things. Moreover, Uchiha silver can feel it. The evil thoughts contained in the black air now are better than I felt before. It''s a lot bigger.

    Although the impact of the black energy did not have any impact on Uchiha Gin''s, this evil thought also incidentally affected Uchiha Gin''s, making Uchiha Gin''s nausea.

    Uchiha Silver was eager to vomit, but saw an incredible scene in the room.

    The black air that had filled every corner of the house gushed out, but now the inside of the house can be seen clearly.

    Uchiha Gin could see that in the center of the room, there was a little girl he had seen.

    In the same place, Uchiha Silver met the same girl, Ozawa.

    Ozawa''s clothes at this time are no longer as shabby as they used to be, but look very gorgeous.

    The silky dresses are accompanied by expensive-looking accessories. These expensive things are just decorated on Ozawa''s body, but there is no sense of disobedience.

    Now Ozawa''s clothes are all black, which is full of extravagance.

    Ozawa also cast his eyes on Uchiha Gin at the door, and then the reality showed a puzzled expression in his eyes, and then immediately turned into joy.

    Ozawa happily walked towards Uchiha Gin''s place, seeming to want to get closer to Uchiha Gin''s, but Uchiha Gin''s hurriedly avoided...

 1411 092 Ozawas black spirit

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Because Uchiha Gin can see clearly that the place where Ozawa just stayed is the very center of the black air. Although the black air has disappeared now, Ozawa who has been in the black air for so long, Uchiha Silver didn''t think that all aspects of his body were normal, not to mention that the black clothes on Ozawa looked very strange under this illusion.

    "Big brother, why are you hiding from me."

    Seeing Uchiha Gin avoid him, Ozawa pouted his mouth, looking very dissatisfied.

    Ozawa should have been cute like this, but Uchiha Silver felt a little horror.

    Because after Ozawa pouted his own mouth, Uchiha Silver saw that a trace of black aura was dancing with Ozawa¡¯s movements, right next to Ozawa, as if echoing with Ozawa, It fluctuates continuously as Ozawa breathes.

    "Why are you so happy to see me?" Although Uchiha Gin has a lot to ask clearly, but now Ozawa is obviously wrong everywhere, it looks like a problematic, Uchiha Gin can only ask Asked a question most likely to be answered.

    "Because I saw my father soon after my eldest brother came over last time, and now I see my elder brother again, then I must be able to see my father again soon." Ozawa said of his father, his eyes flashed The light passing by was so dazzling, it looked like the father who admired her.

    "Really, can you let me leave here?" Uchiha silver pointed outside and signaled his purpose.

    "No, dad said, if you meet your elder brother again, you should keep your eldest brother." When Ozawa said this, he still smiled and didn''t think what he was going to do was What''s wrong.

    As Ozawa''s words fell, Uchiha Silver immediately felt something wrong, and then saw a black air pouring toward him from behind Ozawa.

    Seeing this, how could Uchiha Silver still don''t understand.

    I did succeed in destroying the statue last time, but Wu Miu found a new carrier for the black energy, this girl named Ozawa.

    Ozawa''s face was full of smiles, but behind the smiling expression, Uchiha Gin was as if he had seen the black ghost face.

    As a black air attacked Uchiha Silver, more black air continued to emerge from Ozawa''s body. I didn''t see where it came from, as if it had penetrated Ozawa''s skin. same.

    Seeing the black air coming towards him, Uchiha Gin felt a chill.

    Knowing that this was a dangerous warning, Uchiha Silver quickly avoided the black air.

    These black qi fell on the ground where Uchiha Silver was just now, completely corroding the original flat stone ground of the courtyard, exposing the soil below.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin''s brow furrowed.

    Unexpectedly, just with the change of Ozawa''s mind, the black energy that was still harmless just now became such a thing in a flash.Fat Cat Literature Network www.feimaowx.com

    Looking at the black spirit around Ozawa, Uchiha Silver felt a headache.

    The black energy emerged from Ozawa. Although Ozawa did not intentionally let the black energy surround him, the large amount of black energy that came out naturally formed a protective shield to protect Ozawa. Ozawa is now Located in the middle of a large black air.

    Obviously knowing that there may be a problem with that black energy, but Uchiha Gin still rushed in the direction of Ozawa, because this is the only chance to win under the current situation.

    As Uchiha Gin approaches, Ozawa''s black energy wafts toward Uchiha Gin''s place, and the attack frequency is also increasing.

    Obviously it was only a few meters away, but Uchiha Silver spent a lot of time, mostly to avoid the black energy that was constantly attacking him from all directions.

    Some of the black qi looks like the palm of the hand, wanting to grab Uchiha silver, and some show the shape of a sword blade, wanting to cut Uchiha silver, but more are those that don¡¯t form any shape, but are pure. The gas attacked Uchiha Silver, and this kind of black gas was the most difficult to avoid.

    These black qi will not collapse with Uchiha Gin''s attack, Uchiha Gin''s just can change the location of these black qi, and the repelled black qi will immediately rush to Uchiha Gin''s, slowly, Uchiha Silver''s movable space was forced less and less by these black spirits.

    But Uchiha Gin did not feel desperate because of this, because Uchiha Gin had already achieved his goal at this time.

    Surrounded by black energy, there is not much range of movement around Uchiha Silver, but Uchiha Silver also came to Ozawa''s side.

    Seeing Uchiha Silver escaped the black air and came to his side, Ozawa''s face was still so smiling.

    It''s just that Uchiha Silver saw something in it that didn''t belong to Ozawa''s age, and there was a cold feeling in that smile, Uchiha Silver could clearly feel this coldness.

    As he approached Ozawa, Uchiha Gin directly took out the kunai in his arms and stabs Ozawa.

    When Ozawa saw Uchiha Gin''s suffering, he was surprised.

    Because she never thought that Uchiha Gin would take out such a mini weapon from her own evil.

    This is the first time Ozawa has seen kunai, but the sharp cold light of kunai still makes Ozawa feel dangerous. Following Ozawa''s call, a large amount of black energy is used from Ozawa''s body, and the surrounding black energy is also Flew towards Uchiha Gin''s direction, trying to stop Uchiha Gin''s actions.

    The first thing that touched Uchiha Silver was ordinary black energy, which was not corrosive. This was also in Uchiha Silver¡¯s judgment. Uchiha Silver had already observed it. If the black energy has a large amount of In a corrosive state, the flight speed will be a bit slower than ordinary black energy. If Ozawa wants to stop Uchiha Silver at this time, he can only use these ordinary black energy to stop it.

    The black gas turned into an arm that bound Uchiha Gin''s hands, and at the same time prevented Uchiha Gin''s advance.

    But at this moment Uchiha Gin''s mouth showed a slight smile, and then he turned the kunai in his hand like using a stick, and the direction of kunai suddenly changed...

 1412 093, the ghost face of the secret smile

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The kunai that had been holding it back turned in Uchiha Gin''s hand, turning into a form of holding it, and at the same time it was drawn towards Ozawa''s face.

    Ozawa''s black spirit only tied Uchiha Gin''s arms, and did not restrict the movement of Uchiha Gin''s wrists, so Uchiha Gin''s grip can easily change his grip.

    Following the change in Kunai''s hand, Uchiha Silver''s attack also pointed to Ozawa''s face.

    Although Ozawa seemed to be a child, and Uchiha Silver''s attack seemed a bit inhumane, Uchiha Silver knew that he had done nothing wrong.

    Because Ozawa had already become a ghost, at the moment he saw Ozawa, Uchiha silver understood that Ozawa was no longer a human being, and he had a strong ghost aura.

    This is also natural, because the black qi in Ozawa¡¯s body is not something ordinary people can bear. The evil thoughts in the black qi are simply not something an ordinary person can bear. Ozawa can bring Talking and laughing with Uchiha Gin with these black spirits can already explain the problem.

    The bitterness in his hand pointed at Ozawa''s face ruthlessly, and he was about to draw Ozawa''s beautiful face.

    But Uchiha Silver soon discovered that something was wrong, because something else appeared on Ozawa''s face.

    Uchiha Gin can be sure that Ozawa¡¯s face has a transparent layer of something that he doesn¡¯t know what it is, and resists his own kunai attack. At the same time, Uchiha Gin also feels that it is a soft layer. It didn''t bring hard feedback to his own kunai, but instead made Uchiha Gin''s kunai like it fell on a layer of tough cloth.

    Then Uchiha Silver felt a strange sensation from his kunai, and a faint pulling force was drawn towards him.

    Uchiha Silver could clearly know that it didn''t come from Ozawa''s body, but from the unknown thing on Ozawa''s face.

    As soon as he felt a pull, Uchiha Gin directly changed his actions. The attack that had originally pierced Ozawa was changed by Uchiha Gin''s trajectory, and it stabbed out toward the open space of the courtyard, and Uchiha Gin''s also followed this. Gu Lidao left together.

    With Uchiha Gin''s departure, Uchiha Gin''s saw the true face of the thing on Ozawa''s face.

    Because he was far away from Ozawa, Uchiha Silver could see that the black energy around Ozawa was gathering towards Ozawa''s face, and Ozawa''s face was also covered by the black energy.

    It¡¯s just that Ozawa¡¯s face is no longer so smiling. Originally, Uchiha Silver thought it was Ozawa¡¯s disfigurement caused by his own attack, but now it seems that it¡¯s because of Ozawa. The layer on the face.

    The black spirit kept covering Ozawa''s face, and at the same time it slowly condensed into a mask, a mask familiar to Uchiha Silver.

    This is the black ghost face that Uchiha Gin saw on the top of Black Mountain. The weird smile can be seen in its embryonic form. Uchiha Gin will never forget this smile. At that time, the man in Montenegro was still that On the sculpture in the hands of No Misery in the Black Qi, Uchiha Silver is sure that he saw such a smile.

    The ghost face¡¯s smile took the lead, and it was the look familiar to Uchiha Gin. This pair of Uchiha Gin was smiling, and then the other parts of the ghost face were slowly taking shape. The entire ghost face was covered in Ozawa¡¯s. Body.536 Literature www.536wx.com

    With the appearance of the ghost face, Uchiha Gin had no way to feel the ghost''s breath from Ozawa.

    Although Ozawa only had his face covered by this ghost face, and other parts of his body were still exposed, Uchiha Silver could clearly feel that the creature in front of him could no longer be regarded as Ozawa.

    The ghost face just occupies Ozawa¡¯s face, as if occupying the main body. What Uchiha Gin felt on this was not a ghostly aura, but a strange and frightening aura, just like at the beginning. The faces of those people seen in the black air are like trees.

    Ozawa now looks very weird, a young girl with a weird mask on her head, she doesn''t speak, but she expresses her feelings towards the world through this ghost.

    It''s just that after such a layer of ghost face, who can tell whether this is Ozawa''s own thoughts or this ghost face.

    The ghost face on Ozawa''s face turned towards Uchiha Gin''s place, and at the same time the smile became even more weird, the corners of his mouth began to rise, and at the same time, he made a harsh laugh in the direction of Uchiha Gin''s.

    This was a voice that Uchiha Gin could not understand, but Uchiha Gin could know from the expression of the ghost face that it was the ghost face smiling.

    Hearing the laughter of the ghost face, Uchiha Gin only felt his scalp numb, as if there was something to come out of his brain.

    Uchiha Gin quickly cast an illusion on himself, isolating the influence of this laughter.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver had temporarily lost his hearing due to his own surgery, but he could still hear the laughter of the ghost face in the ear. The laughter of the ghost face transcended the limits of the human organs and was directly conveyed to Uchiha Above the senses of silver.

    Fortunately, because of the loss of hearing, even though Uchiha Gin is still disturbed by the ghost''s smile, Uchiha Gin no longer feels that tingling scalp.

    Uchiha Silver clenched the kunai in his hand, put Kunai on his chest, and looked at the ghost face in front of him with unkind eyes.

    Uchiha Gin has no way to call this thing Ozawa, even if it is still using Ozawa¡¯s body to act, but Uchiha Gin can feel from it that the will of the ghost face is already covered. Ozawa''s whole body, at this time Ozawa has already lost himself, leaving only the existence of the ghost face in that body.

    When Guimian saw Uchiha Gin''s posture, the smile on the corner of his mouth did not change, but Uchiha Gin''s feelings seemed to be felt, and he could see the disdain of Guimian from this simple stare.

    Unable to bear the weirdness of the ghost face, Uchiha Gin directly attacked the ghost face.

    At this time, the body of the ghost face is obvious, that is, the mask covering Ozawa''s face. As long as the mask is smashed, then the ghost face can be wiped out.

    Uchiha Silver thought so, and did it...

 1413 094, a mixed blow of thunder and fire

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin rushed in the direction where the ghost face was, and put the kunai in his hand in a sprinting posture, and at the same time, it could also protect against the surrounding attacks.

    Following Uchiha Gin''s attack, Onimen''s side also launched an attack, and a few black energy gushed out from Guimen, and flew toward Uchiha Gin''s place.

    Hei Qi formed a giant hand in the air and grabbed it towards Uchiha Gin.

    This black qi giant hand was different from the black qi used by Ozawa himself before. It looked very solid, as if it were a real thing, and the giant hand grabbed Uchiha Silver.

    Looking at the oncoming black air giant hand, and at the same time being shocked by the black air mass entwined on it, Uchiha Silver directly drew the kunai in the black hand''s direction.

    Because the black air looks very solid, Uchiha Silver also condenses a large number of chakras on his own kuna. The chakras are wrapped on the kuna. After the chakras change through the fire attribute of Uchiha silver. A fire ignited above Kuwu.

    Uchiha Silver connected the flame in his hand to the black palm.

    As the kunai stabbed towards the black palm, Uchiha Gin could easily feel that his kunai was constantly advancing forward, and this black palm could not stop his footsteps at all.

    However, Uchiha Gin was not happy because of it, because Uchiha Gin quickly saw what he didn''t want to see, that is, although the black gas giant hand pierced the surface by himself, it did not collapse. Instead, he continued to stretch toward Uchiha Silver''s position.

    The black qi entwined on the giant black hand also escaped from the hand after approaching Uchiha Gin''s, and then flew toward Uchiha Gin''s position.

    Seeing the black air rushing towards him, Uchiha Silver''s face looked very bad.

    Because these black qi movements are much slower than that of the black qi giant hand, that is to say, these black qi are corrosive.

    Even though the movements of these black spirits are slower, but because they are too close to Uchiha Gin''s distance, they still get close to Uchiha Gin''s side very quickly.

    Looking at the black energy that wanted to entangle him, Uchiha Silver''s body was also covered with a layer of armed domineering.

    According to Uchiha Silver''s experience last time, armed domineering can withstand the erosion of these black qi, but it needs to consume some physical strength.

    Black Qi collided with the armed color domineering covering Uchiha''s silver body, and at the same time Uchiha Silver felt that his armed color domineering and black Qi were consuming each other.

    Feeling that his armed color domineering can withstand these black auras, Uchiha Silver was also relieved.

    Despite the previous experience, the situation is different.

    The previous Uchiha Silver has not confronted the ghost face, the black energy he felt can be regarded as the black energy of three or four hands. This time the black energy is directly controlled by the ghost face, and the power may be Much bigger.

    The power that the ghost face personally controls is indeed much greater than the previous ones, Uchiha Silver can feel it, because the black energy and the armed color are domineering, so his physical strength is consumed very fast, and the consumption rate is far Faster than the previous few times, the erosion of the black air is obviously much greater this time.

    The black energy entangled Uchiha Gin, and Uchiha Gin relied on armed domineering to resist, and at the same time continued to thrust the kunai in his hand forward.Butterfly Man Novel Network www.diexia.com

    As the black energy corroded on the domineering armed color indicated by Uchiha Silver, Uchiha Silver was also breaking through this black giant hand step by step.

    But not long after, Uchiha Gin realized that he seemed to be unable to continue the stalemate like this.

    Uchiha Silver could easily feel that the black energy eroded himself faster, and his physical exertion became faster.

    Putting his eyes on the ghost face behind the black giant hand, Uchiha Gin saw it, and when he saw the ghost face, the smile on the ghost face was still so strange, but Uchiha Gin could feel the pride of the ghost face from it.

    The ghost face can''t speak, but its emotions will be directly conveyed to Uchiha Gin''s heart in an inexplicable way.

    Looking at the black energy that was gradually swallowing him, feeling that more than half of his physical strength had been consumed in his body, there was only an inexplicable anger in Uchiha Silver''s heart.

    He came to this place somehow, and had to fight such a fierce battle with the ghost face.

    Although Uchiha Gin knew that these were things that he had to do, but Uchiha Gin''s heart still felt a wave of anger.

    Looking at the giant black hand that gradually blocked his vision in front of him, Uchiha Silver increased the Chakra that poured into his own suffering.

    Chakra turned into a trace of sparks, wrapped around the kunai in Uchiha Gin''s hand, and turned into a force that pierced the center of the black Qi palm.

    With Uchiha Gin''s loud shout, the flames above Kunai in his hand exploded, continuous small explosions, these tiny explosions blasted a path in the black palm of the hand, Uchiha Gin''s from here Pierced out of the road.

    As Uchiha Gin''s progress, he finally left the envelope of the black palm.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver still had some remaining black energy on his body, but there was not much left.

    Uchiha Silver ignored the black energy on his body, and with the momentum just now, he rushed straight towards the ghost face in front of him.

    The ghost face seemed to have never thought that Uchiha Gin could rush out, the strange feeling mixed with regret was conveyed to Uchiha Gin''s heart, and Uchiha Gin''s insisted on the action in his hand.

    After adjusting the direction of Kunai, Uchiha Gin directly pierced the ghost face, to be precise, pierced the mask on Ozawa''s face.

    Because Uchiha Gin did not think about the reason why Uchiha Gin would attack at this time, he did not carry out any cover. Uchiha Gin''s attack just fell on the ghost mask.

    When the masks of the kunwuyu ghost face collided, the chakras of Uchiha silver still remaining in the kunai burst into flames on the mask, while Uchiha silver was also injecting other chakras into it.

    There was already a chakra with a changed fire attribute in the previous kunai, and now Uchiha Gin has injected a chakra with a qualitatively changed thunder attribute into it.

    The chakras of the thunder attribute and the fire attribute are mixed together, and the thunder light and the fire light continue to jump on the kunai, entangled together. ..

 1414 095Anyone

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Kuwu reached the top of the ghost face''s mask, and at the same time, the sparks and currents above flowed directly onto the ghost face, and then mixed together and exploded.

    A violent explosion sounded. Mingming Uchiha Gin''s attack was directed at the mask of the ghost face, which was still a long distance from the ground, but Uchiha Gin''s eyes were covered by the smoke on the ground.

    The explosion above Kunai lifted the dust on the ground at such a high level. This was beyond Uchiha Gin''s expectation. He knew that chakras that changed the properties of thunder and fire were mixed. Together, there will be a huge explosion, but this power is really beyond Uchiha Gin''s expectations.

    Because of the power of the explosion, Uchiha Gin didn''t even hold the kunai in his hand for a moment, and at that moment lost the touch of the ghost face.

    After that, Uchiha Gin immediately stabs Kunai forward again, but Uchiha Gin''s no feedback comes from Kunai again.

    Uchiha silver lost the position of the ghost face because of his negligence.

    The smoke and dust have not yet dissipated, and Uchiha Silver''s sight is still blocked.

    Uchiha silver carefully paid attention to his surroundings, guarding against possible black air or other attacks.

    Suddenly, Uchiha Gin saw the fluctuating smoke and dust. Although he only saw the fluctuating smoke and dust like splashes of water, Uchiha Gin still drew aside immediately.

    "Shoo!" With a sound, a black thing that didn''t know what it was passed through the smoke and dust.

    The speed was very fast, even if Uchiha Gin''s evasion immediately, he still scratched Uchiha Gin''s clothes.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the gap in his clothes, but the expression in his eyes was dark.

    Because in the attack just now, although Uchiha Gin''s clothes were only torn, he also slightly touched Uchiha Gin''s body.

    Looking at the small piece of skin he had touched, Uchiha Gin was lost in thought.

    That piece of skin appeared as the clothes broke, and because of the contact of the black object, Uchiha Silver''s skin became very old, just like the skin of an old man, with some wrinkles on it.

    And this is not the key. The most important thing is that Uchiha Silver can feel in it that the blood flow under his corroded skin seems to be a little inconvenient.

    Uchiha Silver''s eyes became subtle, because it was not just that simple, but the corrosion marks on his skin were still slowly expanding.

    The expansion speed is very slow, but it is said to be insignificant, but Uchiha Silver has reincarnation eyes and is at the top in terms of vision. Naturally, he can easily see the changes in his skin.

    The trace of corrosion followed his skin and was slowly expanding towards the surrounding area, and the small circle of skin around it already showed signs of aging.Reading Building www.dushulou.com

    Looking at his skin, Uchiha Silver knew that he had time to hurry up, and if he was hit again, his whole body would soon become like this.

    If he can leave now, Uchiha Silver can still deal with this corroded skin, but it is not good, just cut off this skin.

    Although Uchiha Gin really wants to solve this skin right here, time and scenes do not allow Uchiha Gin to do so. If Uchiha Gin cuts off the skin here, then if he is attacked by the ghost face again With the same part, it''s not that simple. Those black qi will directly enter your body.

    Uchiha Silver had already guessed what the black object was.

    Since it was the attack from the ghost face and it was so aggressive, no matter how Uchiha Gin thought, he could only understand it as another form of those black energy.

    This black object is not as corrosive as the previous black gas, but it can cause injuries on its body as if it is infected. If one is left alone, it may cause more damage than being corroded by the black gas. The serious consequence is that Uchiha Silver''s whole body will shrink. This consequence is much more serious than the erosion of part of his limbs.

    As the smoke dissipated, Uchiha Gin also saw the ghost face attached to Ozawa''s face.

    Because of the ghost face covering, the ghost aura on Ozawa had already disappeared. Uchiha Silver could only perceive the strange and unknown aura from there.

    But now it is different. Uchiha Silver can now perceive the aura of ghosts from Ozawa.

    The ghost face on Ozawa¡¯s face is already damaged, revealing Ozawa¡¯s face inside. Uchiha Silver can clearly see the expression on Ozawa¡¯s face inside, which is a picture of his current situation. Lucky expression, Uchiha Silver still doesn''t understand what this expression means.

    However, the expression on Ozawa''s face immediately changed drastically, and the expression that was a little lucky turned into an expression of horror.

    Uchiha Gin was wondering why this was, and he knew immediately.

    The ghost face on Ozawa''s face was originally damaged by Uchiha Silver''s previous blow, revealing Ozawa''s face inside, but now, the ghost face is actually gradually recovering.

    Black energy began to emerge in Ozawa¡¯s body. These black energy slowly gathered around the ghost face, and then gradually merged into the ghost face. As the black energy entered, the damaged parts of the ghost face began to be repaired. Gradually improving, and Ozawa''s face is gradually disappearing.

    When Ozawa''s face was reduced to a certain extent, Ozawa''s expression solidified, as if he had lost himself, allowing the ghost face to recover, and the ghost face''s recovery also became more rapid.

    Uchiha silver understood why Ozawa had such an expression just now, because Ozawa had finally returned from the unknown world.

    The ghost face is covered on Ozawa''s face, and will replace Ozawa''s will with his own will, completely depriving Ozawa of the ownership of his body.

    Just now, Ozawa returned to his body because of the rupture of the ghost face, so he would have such an expression, but the rapid recovery of the ghost face immediately drove Ozawa away.

    At first, the recovery of Guimian was relatively slow. I thought Ozawa was constantly resisting the erosion of Guimian, but he failed...

 1415 Chapter 096: Physical Competition

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After all, Ozawa is just a child. Although Ozawa is now a ghost, the last time Uchiha Gin saw her, Ozawa was still a human, and Ozawa¡¯s two lives combined were less than ten years old. Naturally, there is no way to win against this resistance of willpower.

    Uchiha Gin was very cautiously watching the ghost face that was already restored before him, and squeezed the kunai in his hand to prevent the sudden attack of the ghost face.

    However, Gui Mian did not launch an attack at this time, but adjusted his posture.

    Following the subtle movements of Guimian''s hands, Uchiha Gin could see that the black energy around Guimian began to gather on its mask, and at the same time formed some nail-like things, nailing it towards his mask.

    As the nails sank, Uchiha Gin heard a scream.

    This scream was not from the ghost face, but from Ozawa. With the penetration of these nails, Ozawa''s scream came out from under the mask sorrowfully. This scream was very horrible, listen. Uchiha Silver of Uchiha was a little scared, and he didn''t know what kind of pain the nails just caused Ozawa.

    As Ozawa''s screams came out, the ghost face seemed very satisfied, and this emotion was still clearly felt by Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha Gin''s face also deteriorated accordingly. Although I don¡¯t know what happened to Ozawa, the feeling that Gimen had just sent to Uchiha Gin was all telling Uchiha Gin''s one thing. That is, the flaws in the ghost face have become less.

    Ozawa¡¯s scream made Uchiha silver understand. At this time, the ghost face did not completely occupy Ozawa¡¯s body. It is still possible for Ozawa to take his body back, but the ghost face just now Those actions may have weakened Ozawa''s resistance.

    However, even though Ozawa''s possibility of fighting for the body has been reduced to a very small probability by the ghost face, Uchiha Silver still sees hope in this.

    If the previous moment made Ozawa''s consciousness weak, then as long as he makes the ghost face the same weak, even weaker than Ozawa, then Ozawa still has the expectation to take the initiative to regain his body. of.

    It''s not that Uchiha Gin''s wanting Ozawa to regain his body, but because Uchiha Gin''s has already realized that he can''t defeat this ghost face without special methods.

    The ghost face has a mysterious and unpredictable black energy that can be manipulated, and even the main mask can be restored after being destroyed. And Uchiha Silver has no particularly powerful attack method, and there is no way to give the ghost face mask to the whole Destroyed.

    The only way for Uchiha Silver to win now is to weaken the state of the ghost face, and then let Ozawa win in this battle for the body.

    Uchiha Silver didn¡¯t think that Ozawa had taken the initiative to hand over his body to the ghost face. Although Ozawa had become a ghost because he didn¡¯t know the company, Ozawa regained his body for a moment. When Uchiha Gintoki saw it, the joy in Ozawa''s eyes.Lu Zhulin Novel www.lzlxiaoshu.com

    Although both the black air and the ghost face came out of Ozawa''s body, Ozawa was not on their side.

    Uchiha Silver will never forget that he is not in a real world now, at least his senses are still in a state of being deceived, and there is no way to easily perceive the outside world.

    Uchiha Gin should be in a very hungry state right now, but Uchiha Gin''s current physical condition is good, even the skin that was attacked by the black object on the ghost face before, even Uchiha Gin can see through the eyes The changes on the skin, but the body does not feel any abnormality from it, as if it is the original skin. If this continues, there may be more injuries on the body that Uchiha Silver cannot feel. Up.

    Even now, Uchiha Gin had no way to determine whether his body was really injured in only one part.

    Uchiha Gin is different from Ghost Face. Ghost Face is obviously perceiving the world in a special way. Even the way of conveying emotions is so strange, directly conveyed to Uchiha Gin''s heart, Uchiha Gin''s feelings The sense of the world is through his own five senses, but now Uchiha Silver''s body''s perception of the outside world has been greatly weakened.

    Originally, Uchiha Gin didn¡¯t care much because he didn¡¯t feel anything, but now it¡¯s different. Because of this skin injury, Uchiha Gin can deeply feel his senses and his body. The situation that does not fit in the reality of the situation, this serious sense of violation has already affected Uchiha Gin''s own feelings, if you continue to stay in this situation, Uchiha Gin''s senses may be completely There was confusion.

    No matter what the purpose is, Uchiha Gin must quickly knock down the ghost face. There are a few team members who came with Uchiha Gin outside, waiting for Uchiha Gin to save.

    Uchiha Gin has already seen it through, when he saw Oni Mian competing with Ozawa for ownership of the body.

    The wilderness outside was caused by the power of the ghost face escaping. The ghost face has the ability to create different spaces. So just creating that illusion is also a very simple matter. The unchanging scenery in the wilderness may be small. Somewhere in Ze''s memory.

    As long as the ghost face is defeated here, the wilderness outside will gradually disappear, because it is not directly formed by the power of the ghost face, so it will not disappear with the disappearance of the ghost face, but this is enough.

    The most important thing is that the ghost face is with Wumai, and Uchiha Gin does not believe that the formation of the wilderness outside has nothing to do with Wumai.

    After Guimen used a few nails to suppress Ozawa in his body, he walked in the direction of Uchiha Gin.

    It''s just that the ghost face now conveyed to Uchiha Silver''s body is a strange feeling, both like anger and ecstasy.

    But when Uchiha Gin saw the look in Guimen''s eyes, Uchiha Gin realized that Guimen wanted to use himself as a new host.

    The ghost face''s smile was still so weird, but his eyes had changed...

 1416 Chapter 097: Shadows Paw

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The ghost face looked at Uchiha Gin''s eyes full of greed and demand, making Uchiha Gin''s goosebumps.

    Although I knew that Guimian just wanted to possess himself, the image of Guimian was too much like a man. A man showed such an expression towards Uchiha Gin, and he couldn''t tolerate Uchiha Gin''s uncomfortable feeling.

    Oni''s face walked slowly toward Uchiha Bank, but his movements were very neat.

    Following the movements of the hands of the ghost face, many black qi around him gathered behind the ghost face, and then formed a black shadow like a person, sticking to the back of the ghost face.

    The black figure stretched out two slender arms. There were no human fingers on them, but rather sharp claws like beasts on top of the black figure.

    As the ghost face approached, the black shadow became more and more condensed. When the ghost face was only a few steps away from Uchiha Silver, Uchiha Silver also clearly saw the dark shadow behind the ghost face.

    This black shadow looks like a woman, but there is no tenderness in it. The pair of sharp claws and the hideous expression on his face all tell the cruelty of this black shadow.

    Looking at the ghost face that was constantly approaching him and the dark shadow behind it, Uchiha Gin couldn''t help leaving beads of sweat on his forehead.

    The shadow behind the ghost face doesn''t seem like a character that can be easily dealt with.

    But even so, Uchiha Gin was still unable to retreat, because if Uchiha Gin chose to retreat, the only feasible route was to escape to the town outside the courtyard.

    Not to mention whether this courtyard and the small town outside existed in reality, but the black air covering this courtyard made Uchiha Gin give up this idea.

    When I don¡¯t know when, it was originally just a layer of black air covering the yard, but now it has become a thick black air. The concentration of this black air does not seem to be ordinary corrosive. Hei Qi, if it is not a last resort, Uchiha Silver does not want to try to pass this black Qi.

    Looking at the ghost face close to him, Uchiha Gin also put his kunai on his chest, preparing to deal with the ghost face''s attack.

    Guimian did not personally attack, but commanded the figure behind him to attack.

    The black shadow''s two pairs of claws grabbed Uchiha Gin, the speed is very fast, like a strong wind.

    But at this time Uchiha Gin was not without weapons, Uchiha Gin''s hand had kunai.

    With the sound of "Bang Bang Bang!", Uchiha Silver kept using his kunai to resist the attack of the black shadow.2018 novel www.2018xsxs.com

    Sombra''s attack power is not very strong, but the speed is very fast, because he is afraid that the claws are also glowing with strange brilliance, so every attack of the claws, Uchiha Silver must resist.

    As it resisted the attack of the paws, Uchiha Gin''s body was constantly retreating towards his own body. Slowly, Uchiha Gin''s body retreated to the edge of the small courtyard, and then back was that thick black layer. Angry.

    If Uchiha Gin does not want to try the taste of black energy himself, then Uchiha Gin is now in a state of irreversibility.

    Seeing his situation, Uchiha Gin also knew that he could no longer continue to defend like this. He must take the initiative to attack, because Guimian¡¯s black energy is so large, no matter how you look at Guimian, it will not be consumed by this. Just feel tired or something.

    And on the contrary, Uchiha Gin can feel the feelings of the ghost, and now he can know what the ghost thinks.

    Because Uchiha Gin''s constant claws of the shadow behind the ghost face, the ghost is more and more satisfied with Uchiha Gin. Uchiha Gin is already regarded as the host of the next person by the ghost face, and Uchiha Gin is still there. Guimian felt the same feelings as a child.

    The attack direction of each claw attack of the black shadow behind the ghost face is slightly different. Uchiha Silver can perceive the excitement from the ghost face as the direction of the black shadow''s attack changes.

    This feeling is not because I might be excited about defeating Uchiha Silver, but like a child who has got a novel toy. Every time the ghost faces the dark shadow behind him, he feels novelty and is also a test of excitement. The performance of the shadow behind.

    It¡¯s just that after Uchiha Gin was forced to the edge of the courtyard, the excitement on Guimen''s body gradually disappeared, and was gradually replaced by boring. At the same time, Uchiha Gin also understood that Guimen was going to be serious because of that dark shadow. If there were just a few ordinary claw attacks like this, there was no need for ghost face to condense her out.

    Guimian shook his right hand to the rear, and the figure behind it seemed to have broken free of some restraints, and walked directly from behind it, as if stepping on a staircase in the void, step by step to the side. On the ground, he also posed an attacking posture towards Uchiha Gin.

    Seeing this, Uchiha Silver understood that this dark shadow has its own consciousness, but it is different from Ozawa''s rebellious consciousness. This consciousness is very obedient to the ghost face, and can even control his body. Give it to Guimian, let it be used like a toy. Just now, Guimian is personally controlling this shadow.

    Now that he sees the posture that the black shadow poses towards him, Uchiha Silver understands that the black shadow¡¯s attack will definitely not be the intensity of the previous attacks that the ghost faces towards him, and the black shadow¡¯s appearance is obviously like It''s the same after a long time of training.

    The black shadow placed the two paws up and down, and then rushed towards Uchiha Gin.

    Because Uchiha Gin was already on the edge of the courtyard, he couldn''t retreat and could only greet him, and the two sides started fighting.

    In this process, the ghost face only used Ozawa¡¯s body, and the spectators were quietly watching the battle. They did not help the black shadow because the black shadow was made by himself, nor because Uchiha silver is his own enemy. The reason is to attack Uchiha Silver.

    The ghost face now is like the audience in the audience, just watching the battle between Uchiha Gin and Sombra quietly, without intervening, but the black energy on his body is constantly shrinking toward his body. It was like enjoying some exquisite snacks, staring intently...

 1417 Chapter 098: The Fierce Shadow

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Because of the ghost face, Uchiha silver felt some inexplicable feelings in his heart, but because of the battle with the dark shadow, Uchiha silver did not analyze the mood of the ghost face he suddenly got, but focused his attention. Plunged into the battle of that dark shadow.

    The black shadow attacked Uchiha Gin''s. First, he blocked Uchiha Gin''s retreat with the paw of his right hand, and then the claw on his left hand turned into a weapon, directly like a broom for cleaning garbage, just like that. In the air, he swept at Uchiha Gin.

    Seeing the sound of the black shadow''s claws breaking through the air, Uchiha Gin''s heart was surprised.

    Because when the ghost face controlled the black shadow to attack before, the speed of those claws was very fast, but they were silent. Uchiha silver relied on his own eyes to catch it.

    But this time the attack was able to tear the air, and when he thought of this, Uchiha Gin did not dare to neglect the attack in front of him.

    The imaginary flash is covered on the top of the kunwu, just like it was on the sun-wheel knife at the beginning, and the top of the kunwu is also covered with an unstable black brilliance.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s New Year greetings, Sombra was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t stop his movements, and launched an attack towards Uchiha Gin''s, and Uchiha Gin''s also greeted Kuunai.

    In an instant, Uchiha Gin''s kunai collided with Sombra''s claws.

    This attack was different from the previous attack by the ghost face. Uchiha Gin was able to feel a very heavy pressure from the side of the kunai, which made it difficult for Uchiha Gin to sustain it.

    However, Uchiha Silver had already anticipated this situation. Just now, he covered Kunai with a virtual flash.

    If you just cover the Chakra, you can also ensure that your weapons will not be damaged by the black gas on the claws, but there is no such possibility now.

    Ninjutsu does not need to be flashed, there is no way to change it after completion, and flashing is different.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin''s claws are already moving towards the thick black legs behind him, but as Uchiha Gin''s whispered, the kunai in Uchiha Gin''s hands appeared. Changed.

    The black light above the kunai is no longer in such an unstable state that flashes and flashes, but suddenly seems like a bullet is fired, the light becomes a ball, and then follows the kunai The sharp blade rushed forward, and the forehead was attacking the black shadow''s claws against the kunai.

    The virtual flash erupted from Uchiha Silver''s suffering, and a strong black flash gleamed in the courtyard, and at the same time the black shadow appeared to be regressed because of the virtual flash''s attack.

    Realistic Sombra¡¯s claws broke because of this virtual flash, and then continued to move forward. Xuanshan, who had not changed his footsteps, rushed towards Sombra''s head.

    The key of Sombra seems to have something in common with human beings. The head is also the key to the photo. Seeing the attack of the virtual flash, facing such a rapid virtual flash, Sombra has no way to avoid it, and can only replace his own. A paw also reached the front of the head and resisted Uchiha Gin''s attack.Three K Novel Network www.kkkxs.com

    Soi Kage raised another paw to the front of his head. At the same time, Soi Kage''s body also used a lot of black energy, wrapped his own claws, and then resisted Uchiha Silver''s virtual flash with his dissatisfied black energy. .

    Xu Shan ran into the last claw of Sombra. Although it hit Sombra and above the claw, Uchiha Silver understood that the core of this confrontation was the black gas that gushed from Sombra.

    In the previous confrontation, Black Silver¡¯s claws were easily broken by Uchiha Silver¡¯s virtual flash, and now naturally they will face the same fate, if the black energy of Shadow cannot resist the virtual flash. .

    The virtual flash broke out on the black shadow¡¯s claws, and at the same time there were several rays of light escaping, and it was also gradually consuming the black energy. The black energy in the shadow¡¯s hand was slowly thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye. .

    It seems that he has noticed something wrong. Sombra has increased the black energy support of his opponent''s claws, and a large amount of black air poured into his hands from Sombra''s body. Sombra''s body has even become due to the loss of black energy. Some became transparent, and it seemed that Sombra did his best to withstand Uchiha Silver''s attack.

    The injected black energy became inflated, and at the same time it became evenly matched with the virtual flash, and it even seemed to have a tendency to back pressure.

    Just when Hei Qi was about to expel Uchiha Silver''s virtual flash, the virtual flash was also strengthened.

    It''s not just that Sombra can reinforce his own attacks, Uchiha Silver can also.

    Although this virtual flash has been dragging hands, it was after all an attack by Uchiha Gin himself, and it didn''t take long for Uchiha Ginto to issue it. Naturally, Uchiha silver can clearly understand the specific structure of the virtual flash.

    Based on the alarm clock''s memory of the virtual flash, Uchiha Gin reconstructed another virtual flash, and then injected it into the previous attack through his own suffering.

    This virtual flash was supposed to directly annihilate the previous virtual flash of Uchiha Silver, but because Uchiha silver deliberately transformed the specific structure of the virtual flash, with the injection of new virtual flash, the original It has become a little dim black light and is full of power.

    The two black rays of light merged into one, and then rushed to the black shadow''s claws, directly defeating the black energy on the black shadow''s claws, and then attacked the black shadow''s claws.

    This pair of claws seems to be very important to Sombra, so Sombra has to keep this paw no matter what, and draws black energy from the already somewhat transparent body, and wants to continue to protect his paws.

    It¡¯s just that the shadow movement is already slow now. Because of Uchiha Silver¡¯s new virtual flash, the current hybrid virtual flash has not only been strengthened in power, but the speed is also much faster than before. The black shadow that was not prepared temporarily can catch up.

    Mixed Xuxian destroyed the black shadow''s claws without any suspense, and at the same time saw the painful expression on the black shadow''s face.

    As the black energy on his body dissipated, the black shadow had already turned into a translucent appearance. The look that was originally invisible because of his black face can now be seen clearly by Uchiha Silver.

    The black shadow was in pain, because his paws were destroyed by Uchiha Gin''s, and he looked at Uchiha Gin''s fiercely...

 1418 Chapter 099: Shadows Weakness

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The black shadow opened his mouth slightly, seemingly because his paws were destroyed by Uchiha Silver, and he let out a silent roar. Although no sound came out, it was from the twisted look of the black shadow. , Uchiha Silver is also certain, the current state of this black shadow is very painful.

    Probably because his claws were destroyed, Sombra roared for a while, and then looked at Uchiha Gin''s eyes again, with only resentment in his eyes.

    An abnormal change occurred in Sombra¡¯s body, and a lot of black energy emerged from Sombra¡¯s body. As a result, Sombra¡¯s body became more transparent. Uchiha Silver can even see through Sombra¡¯s body. Go to the house in the back courtyard.

    As Sombra''s body gradually became transparent, the black air that spread out was constantly converging toward Sombra''s claws, and at the same time it condensed into a pair of new claws.

    This new pair of claws is one size smaller than the original pair of claws, but Uchiha Gin is sure that the power of this claw will not be attenuated because of this, because in Uchiha Gin''s eyes, it is clear I saw that there was some radiance on the paws.

    Although these brilliance didn''t know what effect they had, Uchiha Gin''s sixth sense was urging Uchiha Gin''s to leave quickly, leaving the position close to the paws.

    Because Uchiha Silver used his phantom flash to fight against the black shadow, the Uchiha silver at this time is in front of the black shadow, that is to say, Uchiha silver is now the new pair in the black shadow A little bit in front of the paw.

    The black shadow''s body became very transparent, and the black shadow itself felt a little pain because of this. However, the black shadow looked at Uchiha Gin''s eyes, and the resentment in it was not reduced, but the pain was counted in Uchi. Bo Yin''s body.

    The black shadow swung his newly condensed paws towards Uchiha Silver''s position.

    At this time, the distance between Uchiha Gin and Sombra was very close, facing this sudden attack, Uchiha Gin had no way to dodge.

    Raising the kunai in his hand, while not forgetting the domineering armed color covering it, Uchiha Silver reluctantly resisted the attack of the black shadow.

    Sombra¡¯s strength is very great. Even though the body of Sombra has become transparent now, the attack intensity of Sombra has not changed because of this. Instead, because of the change in his center of gravity, Uchiha Silver''s hand The pressure is a little bit bigger than before.

    This attack of the black shadow directly knocked the kunai in Uchiha silver''s hand, and then the black shadow raised his paws and moved towards Uchiha silver''s continued attack power.

    The paw was drawn from directly above Uchiha Gin, and Uchiha Gin was in a state of losing his weapon.

    This claw was formed by black energy, and now it has been so intensely condensed by this black shadow, the quality and power of the claw are extremely great.

    Looking at the claws that had been slashed towards him, Uchiha Gin''s expression changed. He glanced at Kunai, who had been knocked into the air, and then at his empty hands, Uchiha Gin''s expression entered a magma state.

    The black shadow¡¯s two claws swept past Uchiha Gin''s body, and at the same time, it caused waves of waves. The double claws passed through Uchiha Gin''s body, but the black energy on it was not affected in any way, as if not. The temperature of fear of magma is the same.

    On the contrary, it was Uchiha Gin, who felt a bit of pain because of this attack from the shadow.Wonderful book bar www.miaoshuba.com

    This kind of pain Uchiha Silver is very familiar with, it is the feeling that Hei Si Mou caused when he used those special techniques to attack him.

    At that time, the Black Death Mou used this trick to severely wound Uchiha Silver''s body, in a state of magma that should not have been injured.

    Looking at the black claws that passed through his body without being affected, Uchiha Gin''s mood was very depressed.

    As the enemies I encounter now become stronger and stronger, Uchiha Gin¡¯s life-saving magma state has become more and more useless. At this time, the black shadow is obviously just a little under the ghost, but Uchiha Silver felt very hurt because he could hurt himself.

    This black shadow¡¯s attack injured Uchiha Silver, who was in a magma state, but Uchiha Silver did not have much concern, and he did not rush to release the magma state to check his injuries.

    Although the attack by the shadow just now caused some pain to Uchiha Gin''s, the feeling of pain was very low. In Uchiha Gin''s feeling, it seemed to be a little harder than scratching, Uchiha. Yin thought that such an attack would only leave a simple scratch on his body.

    Seeing his attack pass through Uchiha Gin''s body, the black shadow was obviously taken aback, and looked at Uchiha Gin''s already in a fluid state with suspicious eyes.

    When Kuro Gin was puzzled, Uchiha Gin went to the open space next to him, picked up the kunai he had been knocked into the air just now, and at the same time cast his eyes on the ghost face on the side.

    The ghost face is still attached to Ozawa''s body. During the period when Uchiha Gin and Sombra fought, the ghost face had always been watching the battle from the side, without any intention of intervening.

    There is now a trace of free Uchiha Silver, and he feels pleasant feelings from Guimian. Guimian is actually happy because Sombra has fallen into a disadvantage in the battle with him.

    Uchiha Silver had no way to understand the strange feelings of Oni Mian, nor did he have the idea to understand. He just transferred his mind to Soi Kage.

    Regardless of what Onimen is planning, since Onimen is not participating in this battle now, Uchiha Silver only needs to concentrate on fighting against Sombra.

    Uchiha Silver''s idea is like this.

    The black shadow seems to be able to feel the happy mood of the ghost face. The little black energy on his body began to become violent, and the black energy kept surging on the already transparent body of the black shadow. At the same time, he was moving in the direction of Uchiha Gin.

    Seeing the black shadow coming towards him, and the black air surging like a vineman on the black shadow, Uchiha Silver just smiled.

    Because the current black shadow looks very fierce, and the black energy on his body has become violent, but Uchiha Silver has seen the black shadow''s weakness because of this.

    In the transparent body of the black shadow, Uchiha Silver saw something like lines...

 1419 100. Wreck

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Those lines are like the meridians in the human body, connecting in the body of the black shadow, and at the same time there is a slight faint light on it. Uchiha Silver can judge that this is the black shadow that makes up its own black energy. Under the circumstances, it is still able to move.

    The lines in the black shadow¡¯s body connect all parts of the black shadow¡¯s body, and finally lead to a bright spot in the center of the black shadow¡¯s body. This bright spot, the light emitting from it is more than those lines like meridians. Be brighter.

    This light spot was the weakness of this dark shadow, Uchiha Gin made such a judgment.

    Sombra used the black energy in his body to strengthen his aggressiveness, recast and strengthen the claws in his hands, but its weakness was also revealed.

    If the light spot is destroyed, the shadow will not say that it will completely die, at least it will lose the ability to move.

    It''s just that this spot of light is not very big, it looks just a little bigger than the tip of a human index finger, and it is not something that can be easily hit.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the light spot in the black shadow''s body, gestured to the kunai in his hand, thinking about what kind of attack he would use to hit the light spot.

    The black shadow hadn''t realized that Uchiha Gin''s weakness had already been discovered, and he was still walking toward the place where Uchiha Gin''s was, and at the same time, he gathered more black energy on his paws.

    At this time, the body of the black shadow can be said to be completely transparent, and there is no way to see the black air on the black shadow''s body, but the light above the lines in the body is emitting a clear gloom.

    As if he hadn''t seen the change in his body, the black shadow straightened the claws on his hand, and rushed towards Uchiha Gin''s, and at the same time blocked Uchiha''s escape.

    The black shadow''s attack route was running diagonally from a corner of the courtyard. If Uchiha Gin had to evade, the only escape space was to escape towards the space where the ghost face was.

    But if you flee to the ghost face, even if the ghost face has been watching the battle as if it''s nothing to do with yourself, it will definitely be shot, and the ghost face is not something that can allow others to approach him.

    This is Sombra''s strategy. Although it is obvious, Uchiha Silver has no way to avoid it. Unless he wants to face the ghost face, otherwise, he must have a head-on confrontation with this Sombra.

    But even so, Uchiha Silver didn''t care.

    Because he hadn''t thought of running away, he planned to kill the black shadow directly. At this time, he had already seen the light spot on the black shadow''s abdomen, which was equivalent to grabbing the dawn of hope.

    Seeing the dark shadow approaching him quickly, Uchiha Silver also put his own kunai into a special posture.

    He held Kunai with his right hand and placed it at his waist, while Uchiha Gin''s body bent down, and also made a sprint gesture towards the shadow.

    It may be that Uchiha Gin''s response was not expected. The shadow of Uchiha Gin''s movement stuck for a moment, and then immediately adjusted back, and continued to rush towards Uchiha Gin''s place.Wu Jiu Literature www.wujiuwenxue.com

    Although Uchiha Gin had already set his posture, he did not immediately launch an attack. Instead, he kept this posture in place, waiting for the shadow to approach.

    The black shadow brought his paws to Uchiha Gin''s body and looked at the motionless Uchiha Gin. Although he was puzzled, he slapped his paws towards Uchiha Gin''s body.

    Although Uchiha Silver can turn into magma to escape his own attacks, Soi Kage believes that as long as he keeps attacking, Uchiha Silver will always be unable to escape.

    Sombra¡¯s guess is correct. Every time it passes through the magma Uchiha Silver¡¯s attack, it will cause Uchiha Silver a certain amount of damage. Although the damage is negligible, if it accumulates to a certain amount, then Uchiha Silver He would still be seriously injured, and then gradually go into death.

    It''s just that the black shadow at this time has no way to reach that future, because Uchiha Gin has already seen the possibility of victory, and Uchiha Gin will never let go of this possibility.

    Seeing the black shadow attacking his paw, Uchiha Silver did not evade and faced the blow directly.

    Uchiha Gin''s magma state has not been lifted yet, so the black shadow''s blow passed through Uchiha Gin''s body of course, and drew behind Uchiha Gin''s back.

    Sombra was not surprised either, but adjusted his posture, preparing for the next attack.

    But at this moment, Uchiha Silver launched an attack.

    During the attack by Sombra just now, Uchiha Gin specially moved Kunai away, avoiding the influence of Sombra on Kunai. At this time, Sombra was preparing for the next attack, so he couldn''t get it so quickly Adjust your own body, and then it is Uchiha''s turn to win the silver round.

    Uchiha Silver stretched out the waist of Kuma who he had prepared for a long time, and then in the process of stretching out, the posture of reverse grip became the posture of fore grip, and Kuma followed the rotating force toward the dark shadow. Attacked his abdomen.

    Because of his stiffness, the black shadow can only watch Uchiha silver make his own movements so that he is right under the black shadow.

    Looking at the light spot on the dark shadow''s abdomen, Uchiha Gin adjusted the direction of Kunai, and then pierced straight in.

    As expected, Uchiha Gin did not feel any obstruction from the transparent body of Sombra, Uchiha Gin just pierced his own kunai into Sombra''s body. Among them, it stabbed straight above the light spot.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s movements, Kuro Kage realized something, his face immediately showed a look of horror, and then immediately called back the black energy on his paws, trying to stop Uchiha Gin''s attack.

    But it was too late, the black energy on the black shadow''s claws just emerged, and Uchiha Silver''s attack had already touched the light spot on the black shadow''s abdomen.

    The light spot is very fragile. Just when Uchiha Gin''s Kunai touched it, it was crushed by the force attached to the Kunai, and it made a crisp sound, like a fragile ceramic, cracked. .

    With the burst of light, the movement of the black shadow stopped. The black energy that was originally recalled stayed in the air in this way. The black shadow was standing like a statue as if the pause button was pressed. In front of Uchiha Gin, he was motionless...

 1420 Chapter 101

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing that the black shadow had stopped running in front of him, Uchiha Gin was relieved. Although he had guessed the result, he was surprised when he really succeeded. He didn''t expect it to be so easy. Is successful.

    Just when Uchiha Silver breathed a sigh of relief and was about to relax, Uchiha Silver saw an incredible scene.

    The black shadow that had already stopped running due to Uchiha Gin''s attack turned out to move again.

    This is a very unreasonable thing. The light spot is obviously something similar to the center of the black shadow, but after being destroyed by Uchiha Gin, he can still act again, Uchiha Gin has no way to understand. .

    Uchiha Silver retreated his body to the back, watching the action of the dark shadow with a cautious and surprised look.

    The black shadow moved very slowly. After Uchiha Gin''s departure, its movements were still in the same posture as Uchiha Gin''s attacked.

    But as the black energy gushing out of Sombra''s body, Sombra''s movements became swift again.

    A large amount of black energy gushed out of the black shadow, and Uchiha Silver didn''t know how the black energy came out of its transparent body.

    The black air covered the black shadow, submerged the black shadow''s already transparent body, and restored the black shadow''s original appearance.

    The black shadow at this moment seemed to have just been summoned by the ghost face, and the expression on his face was clearly visible, as if he had returned to the original state.

    However, the black energy on Sombra didn''t stop because of this. Instead, it continued to gush out, continuing to fill Sombra''s body.

    After a while, Soi Ying''s body was firmer than it was when he was summoned by the ghost face just now. Apart from being composed of black energy, the details on his body were completely like a normal woman.

    The black shadow''s eyes revealed anger and resentment, and at the same time he turned his gaze to Uchiha Gin''s side. Those horrifying eyes also made Uchiha Gin''s trembling.

    However, a sense of surprise emerged in Uchiha Gin¡¯s heart. Uchiha Gin immediately wondered why he suddenly had such a feeling at this time, but he immediately realized that it was not his own feeling, but from The feelings of the ghost face behind him.

    The ghost face was also surprised by the change in the dark shadow, and at the same time this feeling was conveyed to Uchiha Gin''s body, mixed with Uchiha Gin''s own surprise, making Uchiha Gin''s original surprise even more shocked.

    It seems that this dark shadow has undergone unknown changes, and even the ghost face cannot predict the change of the dark shadow. Uchiha silver looked at the dark shadow very cautiously.

    The black energy on Soi Kage''s body disappeared as the details of his body were perfected. Soi Kage turned his body to the direction he was facing, and then rushed towards Uchiha Gin, still carrying that moment on his paw. Strange light.

    Uchiha Gin had been staring at the black shadow, ready to evade or block the moment the black shadow attacked.

    But when Sombra sprinted, Uchiha Gin knew that there was absolutely no way to stop him.

    The black shadow''s movements are too fast, even if Uchiha Silver now has reincarnation eyes, there is no way to see through the black shadow''s movements.

    Just now he was still on the spot preparing to attack, and in a blink of an eye, the black shadow was already in front of Uchiha Gin, and came within reach of Uchiha Gin.Shuhuangsw Bookstore www.shuhuangsw.com

    Looking at the dark shadow and the cold light in her hand, Uchiha Gin knew that he had to move, but his body had its limits. Even if Uchiha Gin''s shouts, he couldn''t do it.

    Feeling the sluggishness of his hand and realizing that his movements simply couldn''t keep up, Uchiha Gin felt desperate, and he died in this situation. Uchiha Gin even began to miss the past.

    Seeing the resentment in the eyes of the black shadow, Uchiha Gin just silently took it, preparing to be killed by the black shadow, because Uchiha Gin''s hand movement has reached the limit, but there is still no way to keep up. The movement of the black shadow, only his tough spirit kept up with the black shadow at this time.

    The body of the black shadow only appeared in front of Uchiha Gin''s eyes for a moment, and then disappeared immediately. Uchiha Gin''s body was already ready to withstand the attack of the black shadow.

    However, after waiting for a while, Uchiha Gin did not feel any pain, as if Sombra was just scaring him.

    But how is this possible?

    The anger and resentment in Kuroyin''s eyes just now were obviously not false, but true feelings, Uchiha Silver could feel it.

    Suddenly, hearing some strange noises from behind him, Uchiha Gin turned his head back, and then saw an incredible scene.

    The black shadow turned out to be an attack towards the ghost face.

    At this time, the ghost face, a large amount of black energy emerged from his body, and he was blocking the attack of the black shadow. At the same time, the ghost face also extended a hand to the black shadow''s body, causing the black energy in the black shadow to surge.

    Following the movement of the ghost face, the black shadow continued to emit black energy, and then immediately returned to the black shadow ground.

    It''s just that this one time and again will cause a certain blow to the black shadow, which can be seen from the figure of the black shadow that was hit by the black gas.

    Seeing this, Uchiha Silver understood what was going on just now.

    The anger and resentment in the eyes of the black shadow just now are not false, but they are not directed at me, but at the ghost face behind me.

    Just now Uchiha Gin was on the same line with Onimen, that''s why he had this illusion when facing the dark shadow.

    The black shadow seems to be because after Uchiha Silver crushed the same core light spot in his body, he regained his control over his body.

    Uchiha Silver had already noticed that this dark shadow had his own consciousness and was in a state of being controlled by a ghost face.

    Because Uchiha Silver destroyed the center, Sombra also regained his consciousness.

    Judging from the fact that Sombra attacked Guimian as soon as he recovered, Sombra did not voluntarily work under Guimian, and it was most likely forced by Guimian.

    Whenever he wanted the ghost face to control the consciousness of others, and even to occupy Ozawa''s body like this, Uchiha Gin felt a tingling.

    Guimian obviously took a liking to himself. In this situation, in addition to letting himself be the host, it is also possible that Uchiha Silver is to become an existence like this dark shadow...

 1421 102Thank you

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If Uchiha Silver is allowed to do things he doesn''t want to do while he has his own consciousness, then it is better to kill Uchiha Silver.

    So Sombra''s approach not only tortured people physically but mentally.

    Uchiha Gin was thinking here, and at the same time he was watching the battle between the black shadow and the ghost face.

    Although the current black shadow is fighting with the ghost face, it seems to be on the same front with Uchiha Gin, but the current black shadow is obviously not human anymore, maybe she used to be a human, but Uchiha Gin does not feel helpful What benefits can this shadow get.

    It just so happens that Uchiha Silver can see through the strength of the ghost face through the shadow.

    Although the speed at which Sombra regained his consciousness far exceeded Uchiha Silver''s imagination, this did not mean that Sombra could defeat the ghost face.

    In Uchiha Silver''s heart, even if the ghost face did not show any powerful combat power, its mysterious and unpredictable methods were obviously not comparable to Sombra.

    At this time, the ghost face had already put one of his own hands on the black shadow, controlling the black energy in the black shadow to constantly surging.

    This is also normal. The black energy in the black shadow is obviously bestowed by the ghost face, so it is normal for the ghost face owner to have higher control rights.

    However, even in this situation, Sombra is still constantly attacking the ghost face. Although the pain can be seen from Sombra¡¯s face, the Sombra himself seems to ignore the pain, letting the black air face. He made an impact, waving his claws toward the ghost face continuously.

    Although Sombra¡¯s claws are also composed of black energy, it seems that because of the black air on the double claws, the ghost face has no way to control the black air on the double claws, so the shadow can still move towards the ghost face. Offensive.

    For unknown reasons, the ghost face was afraid of the shadow''s claws, and moved his mask from time to time to avoid the shadow''s attack.

    With the continuous surging of the black energy on the black shadow, the black shadow''s actions have also become slow, and even part of the top of the two claws has begun to be controlled by the ghost face.

    Seeing this, Uchiha Silver knew that it was time for him to enter the market.

    Uchiha Silver entered the game just right at this time. The ghost face has already been consumed by Sombra, and Sombra is in a state of dying. At this time, Uchiha Silver is like a fisherman fighting a snipe and a clam. same.

    It''s just that these snipes are much better than the fisherman Uchiha Gin.

    Because of this, Uchiha Gin was very cautious when approaching, trying hard to approach them without making any noise.

    The black shadow is now facing Uchiha Gin''s state, it is impossible to find Uchiha Gin''s hidden footsteps, while Onimen is busy punishing its suddenly rebellious subordinate, and he did not pay attention to Uchiha Gin''s.

    Uchiha silver touched them so quietly.

    The black shadow''s movements at this time also became slow, and the claws had already broken away. As for the body, there was no surging of black energy on it, but the black shadow did not regain its vitality as a result, and it looked black. Ying was already too weak to control the black energy in her body.Huomiexsw.com www.huomiexsw.com

    But even at this time, the resentment and anger in Black Shadow''s eyes did not diminish in the slightest, staring at the ghost face in front of her fiercely, and at the same time the attack in his hand was weakly waved towards the ghost face.

    The black shadow''s claws have lost their luster, just like ordinary black energy, and they are constantly fluctuating because of the interference of the ghost face.

    Facing the attack of the black shadow, Guimian looked very disdainful, and this feeling was also conveyed to Uchiha Gin''s body beside him.

    Looking at such a ghost face, Uchiha Gin just smiled, and then pierced his kunai towards the ghost face mask.

    At this time, the ghost face was laughing at the dark shadow in front of him, without noticing that there was already an extra Uchiha silver beside him.

    With the sound of kunai''s breaking through the sky, Guimen also felt the strangeness around him, and then turned his head in the direction of Uchiha Gin, which happened to face his mask in the direction of kunai.

    Uchiha Gin''s kunai just hit the mask.

    However, after the mask recondensed, it seemed to become much harder. Uchiha Gin''s attack only scratched a scratch on the ghost face mask, and then began to scratch towards the periphery of the mask.

    Seeing such a situation, Uchiha Silver frowned, and then injected a virtual flash into his kunai, preparing to crush the ghost face like the claws that crushed the black shadow just now.

    It seemed that he could see what Uchiha Gin was trying to do. There was disdain in the ghost face''s eyes. This disdain spread to Uchiha Gin''s body, making Uchiha Gin''s feeling that something was wrong, but even so, Uchiha Gin''s There is no way, at this time, he has to send his arrow on the string.

    The phantom flashes above the kunai continued to condense, and the familiar black light began to shine on the kunai. Uchiha Gin adjusted the direction of the kunai, not letting the kunai slip, and pointed the quasi-faith of the kunai towards the masked person. Right in the center.

    The dark shadow on one side also saw this scene. At the beginning, when Uchiha Gin also launched an attack on the ghost face, his face showed a surprise expression, but he saw that Uchiha Gin''s attack did not work, and his expression was again. Become disappointed.

    Now seeing the phantom flash of light above Uchiha¡¯s silver kunai, the black shadow obviously remembered what was in the fight just now, first showing fear, and then as if making some decision, he was already disintegrating. The moving claws were raised.

    Soi Kage placed his claws on the back of Guimian''s head, and directly pressed Guimian''s head toward the front, which was to put pressure on Uchiha''s silver kunai.

    Although Sombra''s claws are already in a state of collapse, the current Sombra''s strength is still very large. Uchiha Silver can clearly feel this power on the front of the mask.

    Feeling this tremendous force, Uchiha Silver knew what he should do.

    Uchiha Silver kicked one foot back to fix his body, and then exhausted all his strength to put his kunai on the mask of the ghost face.

    At the same time, the light above the kunai is getting more and more dazzling, the mask of the ghost face is sandwiched between Uchiha Silver and the black shadow, and the two weapons are pointed at the head at the same time.

    For the first time, the feelings of the ghost face showed horror, Uchiha Gin could easily feel it, and Uchiha Gin''s smile also appeared...

 1422 103Ozawa returns

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the ghost face that looked like a turtle in the urn, Uchiha Gin was very excited. At the same time, he moved his body forward again and clamped the ghost face''s head tighter.

    This time, the virtual flash gathering time is a bit nine, because Uchiha Gin has poured a lot of spiritual power into it, Uchiha Gin''s plan to destroy the ghost face mask in one breath.

    As the light above the kunai became stronger and stronger, the feelings of horror on the ghost face became more and more intense.

    Finally, the light above Uchiha''s silver kunai has become stable, and the energy gathering of the virtual flash has been completed.

    Looking at the ghost face in front of him, the fear of the ghost face has reached a peak, and Uchiha Gin shoots out the imaginary flash of kunai.

    The virtual flash erupted from the top of the kunai, and then the top of the mask collided with the center of the mask, and then something like a spark was produced, which continuously fell from the mask.

    Seeing that the mask was gradually diminished by his own flicker, Uchiha Gin''s mood also became happy. At the same time, he leaned his body forward a little further, and clamped the head of the ghost face closer.

    It''s just that the action of clamping requires both sides to apply force at the same time, and it is useless to force Uchiha Gin''s side.

    The mask of the ghost face has been cut a little, and Uchiha Gin is constantly approaching the front, but suddenly feels that the power coming from the mask has disappeared.

    It didn''t disappear slowly, but disappeared suddenly, and the dark shadow over there didn''t continue to exert force on this side.

    In this way, the ghost face, who had been clamped by the two and had to withstand this attack, had room to escape.

    Uchiha Silver looked at the black shadow behind the ghost face with frightened eyes, but he saw that the black shadow was no longer standing.

    The black shadow lay in the courtyard, and the black air on his body completely lost its light, like an air mass without any restraints. The black air escapes towards the surroundings, and soon becomes a black air mass with only limbs. Now, Sombra''s physical details that had been solidified have completely disappeared.

    Looking at such a dark shadow, Uchiha Silver couldn''t scold him when he originally wanted to.

    The black shadow was obviously because of the ghost face''s attack just now, which caused the black energy on his body to completely lose its ownership. In addition, he was flanking with Uchiha silver just now, so his entire body quickly collapsed.

    However, Sombra''s mission hasn''t been completed yet, it''s just so close.

    Seeing such a dark shadow, Uchiha Gin sighed, but even the dark shadow whose face was already blurred, would no longer perceive everything in the outside world.

    After the power of the shadows just dissipated, the ghost face who felt that there was a way out immediately retreated his head back.

    Perceiving the actions of the ghost face, Uchiha silver at that time directly detonated the imaginary flash of his own kunai, no longer pursuing the full application of energy, only to attack the ghost face.

    Xuxian burst out, pouring toward the mask of the ghost face, and then a violent explosion took place, causing a burst of smoke and dust in the courtyard.

    Because of the smoke and dust, Uchiha Gin''s vision was blocked again, and the ghost face disappeared in front of Uchiha Gin''s eyes.

    Looking at the smoke and dust in front of him, Uchiha Gin was very worried, because Uchiha Gin was not sure whether the ghost face behind the smoke and dust would be wiped out by the blow just now.

    If Sombra was still there to help before, then there is no doubt that the mask of the ghost face can be polished off bit by bit in a manner similar to polishing.Yunxuange www.yunxuange.org

    However, Sombra suddenly failed and couldn''t hold on, so Uchiha Gin''s attack could not be completely used on the ghost face mask.

    As the smoke gradually dissipated, Uchiha silver saw and felt Ozawa''s breath.

    At this time, Ozawa''s luxurious clothes had been damaged due to Uchiha Silver''s attack, and there was no trace of ghost faces on his face.

    But Uchiha Gin still didn''t dare to rest assured, because the ghost face was able to recover slowly after being destroyed by him last time.

    "Well!"

    Lying on the ground, Ozawa moved, supporting his body, Ozawa got up, but also constantly frowned, as if he felt pain because of the injuries on his body.

    Ozawa''s face still felt trance at first, and then suddenly became flustered, Ozawa put his hands on his face, constantly groping for something.

    Touching his entire face, Ozawa seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and the look he had just jumped up became much more natural.

    Seeing Ozawa like this, Uchiha Silver also understood that it seemed that the ghost face was really destroyed by himself.

    But Uchiha Silver''s business has not yet been done.

    Although the ghost face had been wiped out by Uchiha Gin, Ozawa was still here.

    Although Ozawa is also a victim in the ghost face matter, Ozawa has another identity, that is, Ozawa is a ghost.

    Now that the ghost face has disappeared, Uchiha Gin will deal with Ozawa''s problem.

    As a ghost, Ozawa would never let it go since he met Uchiha Silver.

    Now Uchiha Silver is no longer like the first time I saw a ghost, and he would say something like letting go of your beans.

    The ghost aura on Ozawa''s body is so strong, it is obviously not a ghost who has never eaten human flesh, plus Ozawa''s unscrupulous attack on Uchiha silver before, it is obvious that Ozawa has preyed on humans many times. experience.

    Raising the kunai in his hand, Uchiha silver put an attacking posture towards Ozawa, and then slowly moved towards Ozawa.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s look like this, Ozawa''s face just became natural and instantly became hurried.

    Ozawa knew what Uchiha Silver was going to do, and quickly planned to resist.

    Swinging his hand in the air, Ozawa stared at his hand blankly, as if he realized something was wrong.

    It was clear that he could evoke the black energy with his hand before, but now it was gone, and Ozawa''s expression began to become flustered.

    Because Ozawa is not like other ghosts, he can rely on his own body to prey on humans, and Ozawa has always relied on his own black energy to kill people.

    Now that he has lost his black spirit, Ozawa has also lost the means of killing. Facing Uchiha Silver''s attack close to him, Ozawa''s face turned greenish, and his eyes revealed prayerful eyes...

 1423 104Changing

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The face of Ozawa in front of him revealed a pitiful and helpless aura, and at the same time an expression of pleading for Uchiha Gin was in his eyes.

    Uchiha Silver saw these things in his eyes, but Uchiha Silver did not pay attention, because Ozawa was not a person, but a ghost.

    Maybe Ozawa became a ghost for some special reason. From the unusual black energy in her body, we can see that Ozawa is special, but the fact that Ozawa is a ghost will not change. .

    When Ozawa attacked Uchiha Silver before, he was extremely proficient in his hands, and at the same time there was no unbearableness in his eyes, but a kind of pleasure in it.

    Ozawa may have been a well-behaved girl before, but now, Ozawa is already a brutal monster, there is no doubt.

    Uchiha Gin approached Ozawa step by step, and pulled out his own kunai in Ozawa''s begging gaze. At the same time, the light of thunder appeared on Uchiha Gin''s kunai.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s appearance, Ozawa''s face became paler, and his body began to shake involuntarily.

    "How did the black energy in your body come from?" Before killing Ozawa, Uchiha Gin was planning to find out the origin of the black energy.

    Guimian was still in a state of cooperation with Wupai before, but now it appears here. There is no way to ignore the reasons for this, whether it is the separation of the dispute between Guimian and Wupai, or there is no misfortune in this. Conspiracy, these are all things Uchiha Silver needs to figure out.

    Although Uchiha Gin''s real body may already be in an extremely hungry state at this time, this does not mean that Uchiha Gin''s is going to return to reality immediately. Anyway, Uchiha Gin''s body is already unaware. It doesn''t matter what it is like at night.

    Hearing Uchiha Gindo¡¯s question, Ozawa¡¯s trembling body stopped, as if he had seen some hope, but it was as if he had thought of something, and his body trembled again, even more than before. Shake several times.

    Looking at Ozawa who became more frightened before him, Uchiha Gin thought that Ozawa was in such a state of panic. He didn''t hear clearly what he was saying just now, and repeated his words again.

    "How did the black energy in your body come from?" When Uchiha Gin said this time, he emphasized every word, and at the same time, he stayed for a while between each word to make sure that it is small. Ze can hear his problems clearly.

    However, in Ozawa''s eyes, Uchiha Gin''s increased tone of questioning was as if he was angry after rejecting Uchiha Gin''s question.

    Ozawa''s face became even more frightened, and even tears appeared in his eyes.

    Seeing Ozawa like this, Uchiha Silver also looked extremely helpless.

    There is no other way, just kill it directly, and no more time can be wasted.

    Uchiha Silver still has no way to determine the life and death of the three players who entered the wilderness with him. If they continue to drag on, it may cause them to be reduced.

    In contrast, this piece of intelligence that does not necessarily exist is not so important.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin lifted the kunai in his hand, and the light that was only beating slightly on it became more shining, and made a gesture of cutting in the direction of Ozawa.Worry-free Chinese Network www.5uzw.net

    Seeing Uchiha silver like this, Ozawa also realized that he would end up next, and the panic in his heart was even greater.

    But Ozawa in such a state, even though he was constantly afraid in his heart, Ozawa''s body started to act. Before he could react in his own heart, Ozawa''s body started to act.

    "I can tell you, don''t kill me." Ozawa''s words came out of the trembling body in tears, and even Ozawa himself was shocked by it.

    Hearing Ozawa''s words, the kunai that Uchiha Gin was about to chop off also stayed in the air for a while.

    Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, he would do such a thing in order to save his life. Ozawa did not expect that his nature was like this.

    But as soon as the words were spoken, and Ozawa himself realized that he cared more about his own life than those things, Ozawa answered Uchiha Silver''s question.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s appearance that he would chop off the kunai in his hands if he did anything rashly, Ozawa''s heart only smiled.

    Although the probability of surviving after telling the secret is still very low, Ozawa still wants to win such a glimmer of hope, whether it is her experience as a human being or the fear she now feels about death, They are all urging her to seek such a silver lining.

    "Black air was given to me by my father." Ozawa''s words also puzzled Uchiha Gin.

    During these two meetings with Ozawa, Ozawa mentioned her father. It seems that her father accepted her both as a human and as a ghost.

    But why is this?Uchiha Gin was puzzled. Ozawa had already become a ghost at this time, and it seemed that it was not a short-term thing. Even when he first became a ghost, he could hold back his desire for flesh and blood. Ozawa clearly believed that his father was alive.

    Unless, Ozawa''s father is not human.

    A bold idea suddenly appeared in Uchiha Silver''s heart.

    This idea seems very whimsical, because the person who existed as Ozawa''s father when Ozawa was still a human, how could he not be a human?

    However, this is the only reason Uchiha Silver can think of why Ozawa did not eat his father for such a long period of time. If there is only such a desire for family affection, there is no way to suppress the ghosts. The instinct of human desire.

    An existence like Nidouzi is an exception among exceptions. How could there be any?

    However, Uchiha Silver did have a better way than guessing wildly here, and that was to directly ask this Ozawa in front of him.

    "Is your father a human?" Uchiha Silver Brave asked Xiang Ozawa in a solemn tone.

    As soon as Ozawa heard Uchiha Gin''s words, his face froze. Originally, when he was talking about his father, Ozawa''s face still had a trace of nostalgia, but when he heard Uchiha Gin''s question, Ozawa His face changed drastically...

 1424 105Ozawas Identity

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ozawa''s face instantly changed from a look of nostalgia to horror, as if he was afraid of his father.

    Seeing Ozawa like this, Uchiha Gin also had his own judgment, but it was not enough. Uchiha Gin had to get the answer from Ozawa himself.

    "Hurry up and answer me!" Uchiha Silver''s tone became heavy, and at the same time he lifted his own kunai and gestured to Ozawa.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s actions, Ozawa also felt frightened for a while, and fell into thinking there, as if facing the threat of death. Information about his father was also information that could be withheld.

    Seeing Ozawa fighting his heart, Uchiha Gin did not bother Ozawa, but the thunder light above Kunai shined even more, and at the same time a spark burst out, urging Ozawa to make his own choice. .

    If Ozawa chooses to protect his life in this situation, Uchiha Gin will kill Ozawa directly.

    After a while, just when Uchiha Gin was already impatient, and Ozawa in the game might have repented, Ozawa finally made his own choice.

    "My father, there is no misfortune." Ozawa raised his head, his face was full of determination when he said this, as if he had made a particularly difficult decision.

    Hearing Ozawa''s answer, Uchiha Silver was also taken aback.

    Although it has long been known that when there is no misfortune, it will disguise as a human being and live in a human city, but he did not expect that Uchiha Silver would encounter an instance here.

    And from Ozawa''s experience, it can be inferred that when Ozawa was still a human, he already recognized Wu Mi as his father, and this false family relationship has always been here.

    However, Uchiha Silver still has some doubts. If this is the answer, although it is an answer worth keeping, Ozawa shouldn''t spend such a long time thinking about it.

    Uchiha Gin held his chin and looked at Ozawa who was sitting in front of him, with suspicious eyes in his eyes.

    As if stimulated by Uchiha Gin''s gaze, Ozawa stood up excitedly, opened his mouth, and prepared to defend himself.

    However, Ozawa hadn''t said anything, Ozawa just lost her mouth.

    I just saw that in Ozawa''s uncomfortable expression, a thick tentacle was directly poked out of Ozawa''s mouth, and at the same time it was constantly stretching out of Ozawa''s mouth.

    From Ozawa''s painful look, Uchiha Gin could judge that the tentacle was not made out of nothing, but made up of Ozawa''s own flesh and blood.

    Every time the tentacles squeezed outside, Ozawa made a painful sound because of the fact that his mouth was blocked by the tentacles, all Uchiha silver heard was Ozawa''s whimpers.

    Seeing how painful Ozawa was, Uchiha Gin was very surprised, because he really couldn''t understand why such an abnormal change occurred in Ozawa''s body.

    But looking at Ozawa''s look, Ozawa was only feeling painful because of it, but he didn''t have any expression of surprise.

    This may be the end of the name Wu Mi.

    Uchiha Gin guessed so.Jiujiu Chinese www.99zw.net

    Although it sounds incredible, but for Wu Mi, it can be done.

    Because Wu Mian is the lord of the Hundred Ghosts, the master and creator of all ghosts, it is possible for Wu Mian with this ability to control the bodies of his subordinates.

    As long as these methods are used as a catalyst to name Wumei, the trace of Wumei can be hidden forever.

    This method is very clever, and it can be said that it is incomprehensible, because dying under this painful torture, it is obviously easier to be killed directly by a member of the ghost killing team.

    No wonder the ghost killing team headquarters has been so slow to track Wu Mier. It turns out that there are still such factors besides the shortage of manpower.

    Because of this, the ghost will never become a companion of mankind unless he can find a way to escape from the control.

    Ozawa in front of him may be such an existence.

    Uchiha Gin was secretly guessing, otherwise there would be no way to explain why Ozawa could tell Wumei''s identity.

    Now Ozawa''s mouth was roughly occupied by that tentacle, and at the same time, other parts of his body were also mutated.

    Ozawa''s original small hands and feet, at this time, the flesh on it began to squirm, as if there was some maggot crawling on it, which looked very disgusting.

    Moreover, the changes in Ozawa''s hands and feet did not stop there, and continued.

    As the skin and flesh squirmed, soon, Ozawa''s skin was no longer able to look directly at it.

    Ozawa¡¯s skin has become bloody and bloody, and there are slits on it. Countless blood flows from the inside of the opening to the outside. At the same time, there are some foreign objects from inside Ozawa¡¯s body. Climbed out, following the cracked holes.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps and left Ozawa''s side.

    At this time, Ozawa had already seen a little prototype on his head, and there was no way to see Ozawa as a person from other places.

    Those things came out of Ozawa¡¯s skin, then hidden in the flesh and whirled, and slowly touched Ozawa¡¯s face. At the same time, when he climbed onto Ozawa¡¯s face, Uchiha Gin could see clearly. The true appearance of those foreign objects.

    These foreign objects are like small insects, crawling out of Ozawa''s body and heading towards Ozawa''s face.

    Those blood-red insects made up of Ozawa''s flesh crawled on Ozawa''s face. Ozawa, who had been groping and enduring pain, showed other feelings, fears, and fears of the unknown on his face.

    Because of the tentacles that burst out of his mouth, Ozawa has no way to turn his gaze under him, but he can endure the inexplicable itching on his face, and then move towards his mouth and nose. .

    Feeling these inexplicable itching, tears appeared in Ozawa''s eyes, and he felt great fear.

    The current situation is beyond Ozawa¡¯s expectations, because when Ozawa saw that others were punished by miserable sanctions, there was no such situation at all, and it ended quickly. Changed...

 1425 106. Melted Tentacle

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The itching on his face became more and more, and Ozawa''s expression became more and more frightened. Finally, when the itching spread to Ozawa''s eyes, Ozawa finally saw the source of the itching.

    It was blood-red things that looked like reptiles. Ozawa knew it after just one glance. The flesh and blood were in his body, and he stood on his face at this time.

    However, this itch did not change because of Ozawa''s sight, and the itch was still moving towards its destination.

    Feeling the sensation of being touched by a bug under his eyes, the panic in Ozawa''s eyes became more and more conspicuous.

    The blood-red worm just circled Ozawa''s eyes, and then immediately got into Ozawa''s eyes. The flesh and blood that came out of Ozawa''s body now returned to Ozawa''s body.

    Uchiha Gin was watching such a cruel scene from the sidelines, and at the same time listening to Ozawa''s screams.

    The shock that this scene brought to Uchiha Gin was very big, because Uchiha Gin did not expect that Wu Mier would be so cruel to his subordinates, even if Ozawa was his daughter.

    As the insects got into Ozawa¡¯s eyes, more insects moved towards Ozawa¡¯s face. Slowly, Ozawa¡¯s eyes, nose, and ears were filled with these insects. Except for the mouth that had no entrance because of that tentacle, Ozawa''s face was now covered with bugs.

    The blood-red worms crawled on Ozawa''s body, and the blood remaining on the worms flowed to Ozawa''s body, but Uchiha Silver has no way to tell, the bright red that is constantly squirming, is it in Ozawa''s body after all The blood or the bugs, none of this is known.

    The blood flowed down Ozawa''s body onto the ground of the courtyard, staining the entire courtyard red.

    Looking at Ozawa in front of him, Uchiha Gin was silent, as if he was blaming himself for the problem just now.

    Although Ozawa had already become a ghost and had to die, it was not Uchiha Gin''s wish to let Ozawa die under this torture, nor was it Uchiha Gin''s wish to see.

    But what shocked Uchiha Gin was that even though it had become like this, Uchiha Gin could still see that Ozawa''s body was shaking, and he seemed to be alive.

    Ozawa''s body appeared to shrink because the flesh and blood in his body turned into worms, but it did not affect Ozawa''s life. Ozawa was still alive at this time.

    Seeing such a half-dead Ozawa, Uchiha Silver stepped forward and pointed the kuma in his hand to Ozawa, ready to give Ozawa a happy life. Ozawa looked like a very painful appearance at this time, Uchiha Silver planned Understand this pain.

    It may be because of the pain. From just now, Ozawa has been constantly whispering towards Uchiha Gin''s side, because Uchiha Gin''s slurred speech did not hear clearly.

    When he walked in front of Ozawa and saw the tragic situation on Ozawa''s body clearly, Uchiha Silver''s face was full of anger.

    This anger is for Wu Mi. Judging from Ozawa¡¯s performance just now, even Ozawa himself did not realize this change. In other words, Wu Mi was specially formulated for Ozawa. Mutation.

    Before, every time Ozawa talked about his father, the feelings on his face were not false, but at this time, they were all destroyed by Wu miserable.

    Ozawa obviously didn¡¯t treat Ozawa as a daughter, but only treated Ozawa as a tool person. Using Ozawa to suppress the black energy that Ozawa could not control, at the same time, the punishment imposed on Ozawa was the most severe. .

    Walking into Ozawa''s side, Uchiha Silver finally heard clearly, Ozawa had been mumbling to himself what it was.202 e-book www.202txt.com

    "No... want."

    At first, Uchiha Silver thought he had heard it wrong, but immediately heard Ozawa''s repeat.

    "Do not kill me."

    Ozawa is repeating this paragraph, praying for it to be conveyed to the miserable listeners who do not know where.

    At this time, Ozawa''s body had begun to recover because of the ghost''s rebirth, and at the same time, the bloodworms on his body were gradually decreasing. It seemed that Ozawa had already escaped a catastrophe.

    It''s just that Uchiha Silver can clearly see that the tentacles stretched out of Ozawa''s mouth are undergoing other changes.

    The flesh and blood on the tentacles began to melt gradually, fell on Ozawa''s body, and then slid to the ground.

    As soon as the melted flesh and blood touched the ground, it melted the ground, leaving a small pit, and at the same time, white smoke was rising into the air.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver''s expression became extremely ugly, and he returned his gaze to Ozawa.

    Ozawa''s body is also constantly melting because of these bloody waters, but Ozawa does not feel any pain, and is still saying something like "Don''t kill me".

    It seems that the previous torture has destroyed Ozawa''s body''s sensory cells. At this time, Ozawa is already a robot that can only repeat.

    Ozawa''s body also rolled eyes with the flesh and blood, and Uchiha Gin realized that even if he left it alone like this, Ozawa would die.

    However, Uchiha Gin did not intend to let Ozawa die in such pain. Since it is all death, why not let himself come, Ozawa will be easier now.

    Uchiha silver raised his kunai again, covering it with a layer of armed domineering, and then sprinted towards the place where Ozawa was, while cutting his kunai towards Ozawa''s throat.

    It''s just that Uchiha Gin did not directly complete this action, but stayed in front of Ozawa, because Uchiha Gin''s kunai encountered obstacles.

    Kuwu just broke Ozawa''s throat in half, and then as if blocked by something hard, there was no way to move on.

    Looking in the direction in which he did not stop, Uchiha Gin realized it, and found the tentacle, the tentacle protruding from Ozawa''s mouth.

    This tentacle grew out of a certain position in Ozawa''s body, piercing through Ozawa''s neck, and then extended Ozawa''s mouth.

    At this time Uchiha Gin''s kunai was blocked by this tentacle.

    Ozawa, who should have died in this blow, did not die. Instead, he opened his eyes wide and looked at Uchiha Gin. ..

 1426 107. Ozawas Golden Road

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ozawa seemed to be wondering something, and tilted his head.

    It may be the reason why Uchiha Silver''s attack did not hurt any important nerves. Ozawa successfully tilted his head.

    However, there is no cute factor in this tilting head movement. It is not because of the unsightly and miserable situation on Ozawa''s body, but because with Ozawa''s tilting head, Ozawa''s head fell off.

    The throat that had been cut in half by Uchiha Silver couldn''t resist the weight of Ozawa''s crooked head, and it collapsed. Ozawa''s head fell from the top of his neck, but it did not fall to the ground.

    Because although Ozawa has no neck to connect with his body, Ozawa still has other connections with his body, that is the tentacle.

    That tentacle stretched from Ozawa''s body to Ozawa''s mouth, and then spit out from Ozawa''s mouth, successfully becoming a new support point for Ozawa''s neck after the throat.

    Ozawa''s head is now penetrated by that tentacle, and it is also hung upside down in the air.

    With his head suspended in the air, the world in Ozawa''s eyes was turned upside down, but Ozawa was still able to see these things clearly.

    At the same time, what Ozawa can see most clearly at this time is not the abnormal changes on his neck, but the gradually melting flesh and blood on his body.

    After seeing this scene, Ozawa was silent, and the melting of flesh and blood continued to expand. It was obvious that he wanted to melt the entire body of Ozawa.

    "Don''t kill me" in Ozawa''s mouth has stopped, and the hope in his eyes has turned into despair, and then quickly turned into decisiveness.

    I saw that the tentacle on which Ozawa''s head was hung swayed a bit, and then he shook Ozawa''s head directly.

    The tentacles are like being manipulated by Ozawa, becoming Ozawa''s new neck, but this neck is much longer than ordinary people''s.

    This tentacle was originally mutated from Ozawa¡¯s flesh and blood. At this time, the punishment for the miserable arrangement on Ozawa¡¯s body has come to an end. Ozawa can naturally continue to control his body. Ozawa may have no choice. He restores his own flesh and blood that is gradually melting, but it is still possible to simply use this tentacle.

    Seeing Ozawa''s changes, Uchiha Silver was also surprised, and quickly took away his kunai, and looked at Ozawa with a surprised expression.

    Ozawa was only a little girl because of the length of her new neck, but at this time her height turned out to be equal to Uchiha Silver.

    Ozawa shook his head and rushed towards Uchiha Gin.

    Ozawa¡¯s attack did not pose any posture. At this time, Ozawa was at the end of his crossbow. There was no power in his body. It is Ozawa¡¯s current ability to control his body to move in the direction of Uchiha Silver. The limit.

    But in this case, it is enough.

    Although Ozawa didn''t have any aggressiveness, there were still flesh and blood on her body that were constantly melting.

    If these melted flesh and blood touch Uchiha Gin''s, then Uchiha Gin''s body will become the same as Ozawa''s current condition.The sixth book www.6shu8xs.com

    Working hard towards Uchiha Gin, what appeared in Ozawa''s eyes was a miserable face.

    Yes, even now, Ozawa understands his identity.

    She was not a daughter of Wu Miu at all, she was just a toy when she pretended to be a human, and now she became a tool again.

    However, even so, Ozawa still treats Wu Mi as his father.

    Maybe they were all false, maybe all lies, all deceit, but in Ozawa''s opinion, those Wumai''s gentleness towards him was proof that Wumai was his father.

    Even at this time, I have been punished for betrayal, but because of this, Ozawa can see his heart clearly. At this time of death, since death is inevitable. So, Ozawa still wants to continue to choose to be Wu Mi''s daughter.

    Even if the current Ozawa has been abandoned by Wuxian, as long as the enemy in front of him is eliminated, then an enemy is eliminated for his father.

    Although Ozawa doesn¡¯t know exactly what Uchiha Silver¡¯s combat power is, Ozawa knows that when his father gave him the black spirit, he was cautious and serious, adding that Ozawa himself used it. When the black air came, I also clearly felt the intensity of the black air.

    Although in the previous battle, Ozawa''s consciousness was swallowed by the ghost face, but Ozawa knew that the power of the ghost face is definitely stronger than the unskilled self using black energy.

    Uchiha Gin, who can defeat a ghost face that is as strong as that, if he can, Ozawa wants to eliminate Uchiha Gin here.

    Because Uchiha Silver might endanger Wu Mi''s life.

    Even if it is Ozawa who has become like this, he still wants to protect her so-called father.

    Ozawa Yoshihide rushed to Uchiha Gin without hesitation, and at the same time expanded the scope of his body as much as possible, trying to block Uchiha Gin''s route.

    During this process, Ozawa''s body was gradually being melted by the hot flesh and blood, and gradually some holes appeared in his body.

    But at this time, Ozawa has already lost his body perception, even if he does, I am afraid he will rush to Uchiha Gin without hesitation.

    Because Ozawa has already achieved his consciousness. In this state of being close to death, Ozawa has seen through his life and made his own choices, even if it is a life that has always been used, but Ozawa still believes in his father.

    Ozawa¡¯s body looked very ugly because of the terrible injuries on his body, but Uchiha Silver saw it. Ozawa¡¯s eyes seemed to have a golden avenue, and Ozawa¡¯s broken body was here. It was as if it was emitting light.

    Ozawa just like this, lost his last consciousness in his own light.

    Waiting for the loss of the light in Ozawa''s eyes, Uchiha Gin was also caught in the dazzling spirit for a while. He did not expect that Ozawa had made a choice that was her own under such circumstances.

    This decision may be wrong, but Uchiha Silver, who is an outsider, can not point him. ..

 1427 108Its a little bit

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ozawa''s consciousness has been lost, but Ozawa''s body is still moving in the same trajectory as before, moving towards Uchiha Silver''s position with the dilapidated blood holes on his body.

    But Ozawa is no longer there, and the flesh now is just an empty shell.

    Even before he died, Ozawa worked hard to adjust his body, but with Ozawa''s death, this physical body has already lost its spirituality, just moving according to the previous inertia.

    Uchiha Silver just turned his body to the surrounding casually, and easily avoided Ozawa''s final attack.

    Ozawa''s body rushed to the ground, gradually dissolving above the ground, and at the same time he made a "sizzle" sound.

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes were full of resentment when he looked at Ozawa, not because Ozawa finally attacked him, but because Ozawa died for the sake of nothingness.

    Although before that, Ozawa had been caring for his own life for a while, but as Ozawa''s fate was set, Ozawa began to radiate his own glory.

    And Uchiha Silver witnessed all this with his own eyes.

    But in Uchiha Gin''s eyes, Wu Mi was simply not worthy of Ozawa''s sacrifice.

    But looking at the corpse of Ozawa in front of him, Uchiha Gin had nothing to say.

    Because this is a decision made by Ozawa himself, there is no place for him to make irresponsible remarks.

    The only thing Uchiha Silver can do is to find the theory of no misery.

    Ozawa''s fate was changed by Wu-Mai. She was originally just an ordinary girl. After meeting Wu-Mai, everything changed. The reality became a ghost, and then she became the host of those black spirits.

    If there is no Misery, Ozawa should still live happily in a certain family at this time.

    When I thought of this, Uchiha Gin''s anger toward Wu Mier was accumulated again, but Uchiha Gin''s did not directly express it.

    Because this was not the first time Uchiha Gin was angry with Wu Mi. After so many anger and dissatisfaction, Uchiha Gin had already known that even if it was shown, it would be useless.

    These emotions are now deeply hidden in Uchiha Gin''s heart, and they will erupt like a volcano when they encounter Wu Miu in the future.

    Uchiha Ginza walked into the room, and the room now seemed very empty because of the absence of Ozawa, but Uchiha Ginza could see a clear spot of light in the room.

    There was no such light spot before. Uchiha Gin was very sure that if there was this light spot in the door when Uchiha Gin opened the door before, Uchiha Gin would definitely notice it.

    Because the light of this light spot does not mean how dazzling it is, but it is a very reassuring white light. If it is in the room that has just been opened, at that time, the black air around Ozawa There is absolutely no way to cover up this light spot.

    It seems that this appeared with the disappearance of the ghost face, the node between this courtyard and that piece of wilderness.

    With previous experience, Uchiha Gin stretched his hand above the light spot, and then he felt the world spin and Uchiha Gin returned to this wilderness.

    It''s just that the wilderness at this time is no longer a monotonous scene, but has some unique scenes.

    The original wilderness was very empty, with some weeds all over the ground.Nuwa Book Library www.newbookku.com

    But now the wilderness has undergone tremendous changes.

    The false sun that had been hanging above the sky has disappeared, and cracks have begun to appear in the bright sky, and those cracks are constantly expanding, gradually filling the entire world.

    Through those cracks, Uchiha Silver could see the deep darkness and the unknown buried behind that darkness.

    As these cracks expanded, the landscape of this wilderness gradually became transparent.

    The blend between the wilderness and reality is gradually broken. Uchiha Gin can already see the truth outside through this wilderness. Uchiha Gin''s reality is now in a forest, and you can also see the swordsmith village next to it.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver had already arrived at the knifesmith village by chance.

    It''s just that the current Swordsman Village doesn''t look like the original one.

    Even though Uchiha Silver is still in the wilderness, you can still clearly see the smoke that is burning above the swordsmith village.

    The swordsmith''s village, which seemed to be very peaceful, had already ignited at this time.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin''s original joy of breaking through the wilderness environment was instantly shattered.

    Uchiha Gin realized at this moment that the emergence of this wilderness was not without reason.

    This is to help the ghosts prepare for attacking the swordsmith village. Uchiha Gin and others are caught in the illusion, all in the ghosts'' schemes.

    The reason it was said that it was done by ghosts was because there were members of the ghost killing team guarding the swordsmith village. If it were just some ordinary people, there would be no way to break the defense of the swordsmith village.

    As for factors like the ghost killing team''s own rebellion, Uchiha Gin didn''t even think about it.

    If even the ghost killing team started attacking the swordsmith village, then it means that ghosts no longer exist.

    Now that ghosts still exist, everyone in Bladesmith Village cannot be missing.

    When he thought of this, Uchiha Gin became anxious. The anger in his heart against Wu Mi was not extinguished yet, but he seemed to see the destruction of Swordsmith Village.

    Of course, Uchiha Gin will not watch such things happen. He ran straight towards the swordsmith village. He wanted to get there as soon as possible, hoping to get there directly when the wilderness disappeared. The location of the Swordsman Village.

    It was just that things were not as expected, Uchiha Silver wanted to rush to the swordsmith''s village as soon as possible, thus ignoring the cracks under his feet.

    Under Uchiha Gin''s carelessness, Uchiha Gin''s stepped on a crack, and then Uchiha Gin''s figure disappeared in place and appeared in a new place.

    Uchiha Silver only felt a swaying god, and he went to the depths of the forest, and he could no longer see the shadow of the swordsmith village.

    Looking at the cracks under his feet, Uchiha Gin also understood what had happened.

    If this delay continues, it may be too late...

 1428 Chapter 109: Shuttle Back and forth

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If it drags on like this, Uchiha Silver is probably unable to rush to the swordsmith village in time.

    Watching the gunpowder rising above the swordsmith village, Uchiha Gin gritted his teeth and directly made an incredible move.

    Uchiha Silver directly spotted a crack that had just cracked under his feet, and without even thinking about it, he stepped on his foot.

    As Uchiha Gin stepped into the crack, Uchiha Gin''s figure disappeared directly in this place, and also appeared around another crack.

    Uchiha Silver is already certain that these cracks seem to be pitch-black and bottomless, but these cracks are actually connected.

    Each crack is connected to another crack.

    Uchiha Silver couldn''t judge which two cracks were connecting to each other, but now there is still a short time before the collapse of this wilderness, Uchiha Silver can still try it slowly.

    After Uchiha Gin came out, he found that he was already on the other side of the forest. Judging the position from the smoke of the sky, Uchiha Gin was already one step closer to the swordsmith village.

    However, it is not enough, not close enough.

    This distance was still not enough, and Uchiha Gin continued to step into another new crack beside him.

    If you want to hurry to the Swordsmith Village, you have to appear directly nearby.

    Uchiha Gin''s previous location closer to the swordsmith''s village can be seen clearly. This false wilderness even has cracks in a nearby open space close to the swordsmith''s village.

    Although the scope of this wilderness was indeed beyond Uchiha Gin''s imagination, it also gave Uchiha Gin a chance to reach the swordsmith village quickly.

    After Uchiha Silver entered a crack again, Uchiha Silver appeared directly in the sky.

    Uchiha Silver, who appeared in the sky, was surprised for a moment, and then immediately covered a large amount of chakras on his body to avoid his direct fall.

    After Uchiha Silver landed, it caused a tremor in this wilderness.

    Uchiha Gin realized that he might be thinking too well. The cracks in this wilderness are indeed connected. It is indeed possible for Uchiha Gin to go near the swordsmith village with them, but Uchiha Gin has ignored it. A fact.

    That is, this wilderness is on the verge of collapse, not only on the earth, but even the sky is full of these cracks.

    The place where Uchiha Silver appeared just now is not high from the ground, so Uchiha Silver can respond in time. If it appears above the sky that is too high, then Uchiha Silver can protect himself with Chakra Physical.

    If Uchiha Gin fell from the sky that was too high, even if Uchiha Gin was able to protect his body surface from harm with chakras, there was still no way to protect his body. Falling from such a high place, Uchiha Gin was It''s hard to judge how the inside of the body will be affected by this impact.

    It''s just that Uchiha Silver is now farther and farther away from the swordsmith village.

    Seeing the gunpowder smoke in the field of vision, Uchiha Gin fell into silence.Jiujiu Chinese www.99zwxs.com

    Looking at the cracks under his feet, and the wilderness, which looked like it would not last long, Uchiha Gin thought for a while and decided to continue doing this.

    Because in terms of probability, the probability of appearing on the ground must be higher than the probability of appearing in the sky, Uchiha Silver is certain.

    Although the sky is also full of cracks, there are still many gaps, and the ground is different.

    Above this piece of ground, there is simply not much Kay for people to walk on. Rather, this ground is almost covered by cracks. Uchiha Gin just tipped his toes to avoid falling into it. In the cracks.

    Uchiha Silver continued to shuttle through the cracks in this wilderness, appearing in various places in the wilderness.

    Sometimes it will be closer to the swordsmith village, but more often, it will appear far from the swordsmith village.

    During this time, Uchiha Gin also saw the few ghost killing team members who had entered the wilderness with him before.

    However, Uchiha Gin did not pay attention to them, but in their surprised eyes, disappeared instantly and then disappeared again.

    Seeing that the players were still alive, Uchiha Gin was relieved. As for what those players wanted to do, Uchiha Gin was not concerned.

    The smoke of gunpowder rising in the knifesmith village was very obvious, and those team members must have seen it, but they were all panicking because of the drastic changes in the wilderness.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s movements, the team members gradually understood the meaning of these cracks, and then made their own choices one after another.

    Except for one player who had been injured for other reasons, the rest of the players stepped directly into this crack like Uchiha Gin, then disappeared, appeared, and repeated the same.

    These team members are all team members who can know the specific location of the knifesmith village alone.

    Perhaps their strength and courage are not as strong as Uchiha Silver, but their loyalty to the ghost killing team has been recognized.

    Now that they saw the changes in the swordsmith village, they also understood the meaning of the swordsmith village to the ghost killing team, and naturally they would not allow the swordsmith village to be attacked in this way.

    The ghost killing team guarding in the knifesmith village may be much stronger than their strength. Their rescue may be just a drop in the bucket, but they don''t care.

    Now that I have chosen to join the ghost killing team, and have also come to this point, let alone other, the hatred of ghosts must be greater than most people.

    Otherwise, how could it be possible to live in this cruel environment until now, and still get a certain position in the team.

    Uchiha Gin was constantly shuttled between the cracks, and met the team members several times, but they didn''t say hello. Everyone looked in a hurry.

    There is no way, I have to do it, because this wilderness can''t hold it anymore.

    There are more and more cracks in the wilderness, and now part of the sky can be seen in the wilderness even falling off.

    Of course, Uchiha Silver and others did not pay attention to this spectacle, but they still knew what it meant. This sight meant that the wilderness had begun to shatter...

 1429 Chapter 110

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The appearance of the previous cracks was just that the wilderness began to show signs of fragmentation, but now that the wilderness is falling off, it means that the wilderness is gradually intersecting with the present, and they will immediately return to reality.

    However, none of them reached the vicinity of the Swordsmith Village.

    Although they are separated from each other, they don''t know each other''s location, and hope that each other has arrived.

    However, they are all aware of a problem, that is, they have been spinning around.

    It¡¯s not that the cracks they passed through have formed a cycle, but that they have never been separated from this piece. Every time they appear, the cracks under their feet are different, but they are all in the surrounding forest, or Far or near, the many encounters of a few of them also support this fact.

    But they can''t help it, even if they look stupid, but they can only spend their little physical energy, spinning around here and replacing the cracks, hoping to reach the swordsmith village in the distance.

    The wilderness is breaking, and the sky has completely collapsed. Now when you lift your head, you can no longer see the false sky in the wilderness, but the real sky in the real world, and the black cracks that block the sun. .

    Just when they felt anxious, finally, the wilderness ground began to fall off, and they were even separated.

    They don''t care much about the separation from their companions, but this means that this wilderness may have reached its final time.

    At this moment, Uchiha Silver made a bold decision.

    Uchiha Silver injected a large part of his remaining chakra directly into his own kunai, and then carried out the wind attribute chakra qualitative change, aimed kunai at the crack on the ground, and a violent wind directly shot in. .

    Afterwards, a certain crack in the sky also had a gust of wind blowing through it, hitting another crack at the same time, and then cyclically.

    In this way, the sky that had been gradually cracked was like embroidered by Uchiha Gin''s strong wind, and a whirlwind fixed the sky.

    Of course, Uchiha Silver knew that this was just an illusion, because this was just an illusion, how could it be fixed by his own wind.

    Uchiha Silver used so many chakras not to fix the world, but to find his own way.

    These gusts pierced most of the cracks in the sky, and Uchiha Gin also knew the specific destination of each crack.

    The previous Uchiha Gin and the team members had been circling around here. Uchiha Gin also gradually realized that if he were to go to the vicinity of the swordsmith village, the crack should be found in the sky.

    Now, Uchiha Silver did not go to heaven, but he let his Chakra go to heaven.

    Chakra''s body is not as fragile as Uchiha Silver, so he shuttles between these cracks quickly.

    Now, looking at these violent winds in the sky, Uchiha Gin could also see which crack could lead to the vicinity of Swordsman Village.

    Uchiha Gin''s violent wind did not penetrate all the cracks, only a small part, but this was enough. The crack that Uchiha Gin needs was already seen by Uchiha Gin.

    Focusing on the crack he needed, Uchiha Silver adjusted his direction while covering his spiritual power in the palm of his hand.Novel No. 6 www.6haoxs.com

    Virtual flash!

    With a black light shining out, the players who shuttled through the cracks on the ground were all attracted by Uchiha Gin''s figure, and watched Uchiha Gin''s rush towards a crack in shock.

    Looking at the violent winds that can be seen in the sky, the players are not stupid, but they guessed the purpose of Uchiha Gin''s, they have no ability to get to the crack, but Uchiha Gin''s can, judging from Uchiha Gin''s performance , Uchiha Gin''s strength is obviously not weak, the players are all looking at Uchiha Gin''s excitement, and at the same time pin their hopes on Uchiha Gin''s body.

    However, it seems that due to the strong wind of Uchiha Silver, the collapse of this wilderness is faster. Suddenly, several cracks appeared in the sky, covering a piece of sky in it, and then cutting it away. , This piece of sky is also sliding to the side.

    And this sky is the sky where Uchiha Silver is now.

    The sky was sliding to the side, but Uchiha Gin did not follow it.

    Because Uchiha silver is not part of this sky, it is an outsider, so when the sky is cut, Uchiha silver is rejected as a foreign object.

    Looking at the cracks sliding in the distance in front of him, Uchiha Gin''s expression became serious.

    The virtual flash he used just now was launched against a crack in the sky, and now the position of the crack has shifted, which means that Uchiha Silver''s flight direction also needs to be adjusted.

    After firing a few virtual flashes again, Uchiha Silver adjusted his flight direction, and then headed towards the new landing point of the crack.

    The cracks continued to slide down, but as Uchiha Silver continued to use small virtual flashes to adjust his position, Uchiha Silver successfully entered the cracks.

    Only after entering the crack, Uchiha Silver realized one thing, that is, can his destination really be reached.

    The destination of this crack is outside the Swordsman Village. Yes, Uchiha Silver is sure.

    It''s just that it''s not that time anymore. The crack was previously a whole with the wilderness, so the passage inside was orderly, but now it''s different. The crack is already out of the wilderness and becomes an isolated whole.

    The crack and the wilderness have become two different wholes, and Uchiha Silver fell into silence.

    The two wholes are no longer connected to each other, so how can they expect it to take themselves where they want to go?

    As the space shifted, Uchiha Silver was taken away by this crack.

    Seeing where he appeared, Uchiha silver knew that his guess was not wrong.

    The destination of the crack changed when it left the wilderness. The current Uchiha Gin is not near the swordsmith village, but on a small hillside.

    Uchiha Gin is very familiar with this small hill, so he won''t get lost, but Uchiha Gin is lost because of it.

    The current Uchiha Silver, by coincidence, has already arrived near the headquarters of the ghost killing team...

 1430 111Its a good thing

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This small hill is used by Uchiha Gin to rest when he returns to the headquarters of the ghost killing team. Uchiha Gin will never admit it wrong.

    Looking at the ghost killing team headquarters near him, and the Swordsman Village, which would take a few more days to catch up, Uchiha Silver fell into deep thought.

    At this time, I had no way to get to the Swordsmith Village. Instead of doing this kind of useless work, it would be better to just go back to the Ghost Killing Team headquarters and report the information. The Ghost Killing Team headquarters probably didn''t know about this.

    When he thought of this, Uchiha Gin was as if he had found something to do, and walked directly in the direction of the ghost killing team headquarters.

    Because of the rush, and the fact that Uchiha Ginto Swordsman Village is very concerned, Uchiha Gin''s footsteps are very fast. In just a short period of time, Uchiha Gin''s came to the headquarters of the ghost killing team.

    Only after reaching the foot of the mountain at the headquarters of the ghost killing team, Uchiha Gin knew that he was wrong again.

    The former Uchiha Silver thought that the attack on Bladesmith Village was because the ghost wanted to cut off the source of weapons of the ghost killer team members, but now it seems that he Uchiha Silver looked down on those ghosts, those ghosts not only wanted to destroy the swordsmith The village still wants to destroy the entire ghost killing team.

    The current mountain is no longer the peace of the past. Although Uchiha Gin is only at the bottom of the mountain, he can smell the disgusting bloody smell coming from the mountain.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the mountain road in front of him, hesitated for a while, and walked up.

    Since I was thinking about rescuing the Bladesmith Village, the headquarters of the Rescue Ghost Killing Team was similar at this time.

    Ghosts attacking at the Ghost Squad Headquarters cannot be weaker than those attacking in Bladesmith Village. After all, this is the headquarters of the Ghost Slayer Team.

    But even so, Uchiha Silver''s footsteps are still very anxious.

    Because Uchiha Silver can feel that the above battle is already in full swing.

    Perhaps the members of the ghost killing team are resisting these offensive enemies, or the ghost is slaughtering the members of the ghost killing team. In any case, Uchiha Silver must arrive as soon as possible.

    On the mountain road, Uchiha Gin was running fast, and at the same time he was wondering why these ghosts dare to attack here during the day.

    You know, in the daytime, even if ghosts can block the sun with something, but in battle, if those things are damaged, then these ghosts don''t even need the members of the ghost killing team to do it, and they will disappear.

    However, doubts turned to doubts, Uchiha Silver''s pace still did not slow down, and even accelerated his pace.

    Along the way, Uchiha Gin saw the corpses of countless ghost killing team members. At the beginning, Uchiha Gin still silently mourned the corpse, but as the number of corpses increased, Uchiha Gin no longer wasted. Time is up, and the owners of these corpses must hope to reach the mountain more than they do.

    Uchiha Silver''s resentment towards Wumai is also getting stronger and stronger. Such a large-scale ghost action cannot be without Wumai''s consent, and it may even be organized by Wumai himself.

    After seeing Ozawa¡¯s fate after betraying Wumai, Uchiha Gin has a clear understanding of Wumai¡¯s dominance over these things. Without Wumai¡¯s permission, these ghosts cannot do many things. Not to mention attacking here during the day.2018 novel www.2018xs.com

    Along the way, there were only the corpses of the ghost killing team members. There was no ghost corpse. I don''t know if it was wiped out by the sun, or the disparity in strength caused those players to be tortured.

    As Uchiha Gin approached the top of the mountain, at the same time, Uchiha Gin also felt the disgusting evil breath, which was the breath of Wu Mi.

    Uchiha Gin''s breath will never admit his mistakes. He has had many experiences with Wu miserable. He has long remembered the smell of Wu miserable. At this time, just near the top of the mountain, Uchiha Gin can be sure. Misery is on the mountain.

    After Uchiha Gin came to the top of the mountain, Uchiha Gin also understood why these ghosts dared to act in the daytime.

    Because there is no sunlight on the top of the mountain here.

    The corpses of some ghost killing team members were everywhere. It seemed that Uchiha Gin did not see the familiar figure, and he was relieved, and then looked at the black air in front of him with solemn eyes.

    That''s right, it''s the black qi, the black qi on that ghost face.

    Although the ghost face was wiped out by Uchiha Gin, but I don''t know why here, it turned out to be black.

    The house of the ghost killing team''s headquarters was blocked by a thick layer of black air, which completely replaced the sky, and the sun could not penetrate this black air.

    At the same time, Uchiha Gin also saw that some ghosts were fighting in this courtyard under the cover of this black air.

    At this time, the headquarters seemed to be composed of few players with strong combat effectiveness. They seemed to be the attendants of some costume production house owners, so this was just a unilateral massacre.

    The male ghost with double horns on his head directly killed an attendant who had been running away, and called his companion on the spot to eat on the spot.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver''s heart just felt extremely angry.

    Uchiha Gin quickly walked over, and in the eyes of this group of ghosts, he directly sealed the throat of the ghost with double horns on his head.

    As Uchiha Gin''s kunai passed, the ghost''s head fell to the ground.

    Until the time of death, there was still an incredible feeling in this ghost''s eyes. It seemed that he didn''t believe that someone from the headquarters of this isolated ghost killing team would catch up from behind, and someone would come to reinforce it.

    However, after Uchiha Gin killed one ghost, the other ghosts did not keep watching, but rushed toward Uchiha Gin''s position.

    Seeing that Uchiha Gin was so neat and clean, they killed the previous companion. These ghosts all understood that Uchiha Gin was not a simple opponent, and might even have a strength comparable to that of Zhu, but the portrait of them. I''ve seen it all, and I can confirm that Uchiha Silver is not a pillar. Since it is not a pillar, there must be no way to face so many of us at the same time.

    The thoughts of the ghosts are very naive, and this kind of thinking supports the courage of these ghosts to rush towards Uchiha Gin.

    One by one ghosts ran to Uchiha Gin''s death. Every time Uchiha Gin''s kunai slides, it will take away the life of a ghost. Uchiha Gin''s slaughter is here...

 1431 Chapter 112

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With Uchiha Gin''s killing, the number of these ghosts rushing toward Uchiha Gin''s also decreased, and more and more ghosts cowered behind and dared not move forward.

    Although the ghost has a strong resurrection power, Uchiha Gin''s Kunai looks strange, but it obviously has the same effect as a sunshade. If you are beheaded by that thing, you will die clearly.

    The ghosts are not fools either, they stayed around one by one, observing Uchiha Gin''s situation.

    Seeing his companions like this, one of the ghosts with big swords on his body seemed to feel very disdainful, but he snorted fiercely, and then walked out and left the group of ghosts.

    The big sword ghost walked to Uchiha Gin''s face, and then drew his big sword.

    "This man is not Zhu, and I don¡¯t know what you are afraid of. He killed a lot of ghosts just now, but what''s the matter? Since he is not Zhu, then his ability is limited. As long as he continues to fight, he will definitely do. Killed."

    The ghost with the big sword looked at Uchiha Gin, but the voice in his mouth was speaking to his surrounding companions.

    Hearing what the Dadaogui said, the surrounding ghosts seemed to have realized it suddenly, and the originally cowering figure became eager to try.

    Looking at the ghosts around him, the Great Sword Ghost was very disdainful, and snorted again, and then rushed towards Uchiha Gin, while still yelling in his mouth.

    "You cowards, this uncle will accept this credit."

    Following the arrogant words of the big sword ghost, the big sword in his hand also slashed in the direction of Uchiha Gin.

    At this moment, because he heard the movement behind him, he had already turned his body around.

    Looking at the Great Sword Demon who was full of flaws, Uchiha Gin directly avoided his attack easily, then cut off the Great Sword Demon''s head casually, and then turned and left.

    After seeing this scene, the ghosts who had become a little eager to move became quiet in an instant, as if they had seen something incredible.

    They seem to have estimated something wrong, this man, even though he is not Zhu, is probably close.

    Naturally, Uchiha Silver didn''t know what the ghosts were thinking about. If he knew it, he might just feel dismissive.

    His Uchiha Silver is indeed not a pillar, but it is not because of strength, but because he is an outsider, and he has not accumulated enough trust.

    In addition to his strength, he wanted to become a Zhu, but he had to show his approval from the current Zhus. In addition, Uchiha Silver himself didn''t care about such a false name, so he ignored it.

    Strength is something that belongs to oneself, so what does it matter whether he becomes a pillar or not.

    Although these ordinary ghosts are also very hateful, Uchiha Silver has no time to clean them one by one.

    Because Wu Mi is not here, and a twelve ghost month is not here.

    In other words, in this courtyard, there are more intense battles taking place.

    Feeling the obvious and strong breath of Wu Mi, Uchiha Gin walked toward the courtyard.97 Chinese www.97wz.net

    Arriving at the back of the courtyard, Uchiha Gin is sure that they are in front even if there is no aura of navigation.

    Although there is a wall in front of Uchiha Ginza now blocking Uchiha Gin''s line of sight, but the sound of the collision of swords on the other side of the wall will definitely not let Uchiha Gin''s pass.

    When he walked to the wall, Uchiha Gin thought for a moment, and then he turned it out.

    Staying here may be an accidental savior in times of crisis.

    But this does not apply to Uchiha Gin''s situation, because Uchiha Gin''s at this time has no clues or information.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t know anything except that he was fighting on the other side of the wall.

    In this case, it is a fantasy to want to be a hidden savior.

    After turning over the wall, because the strength of the warring parties on this side had already reached a certain level, they were all aware of the arrival of Uchiha Gin.

    In order to prevent thinking, they also stopped the battle in their hands, retreated to their companions, and watched Uchiha Gin''s turn over with cautious eyes.

    After landing, after seeing Uchiha Gin, everyone on the ghost killing team had a hint of joy on their faces, and the ghost side was not surprised by this.

    After coming over this side, Uchiha Gin realized that the combat power on this side was really too strong.

    On the ghost killing team, in addition to the guarded Miyashiki Patriarch, there are also a few pillars. The Fukuoka Yoshihide and Butterfly Ninja, whom Uchiha Silver knows best, are also here. On the ghost side, Uchiha bears the brunt. What Silver saw was Wu Mi at the center of the ghosts.

    Wu Mian wore a white coat this time. Encouraged by the wind, with Wu Mian''s handsome face, it could be said to be a chic figure.

    However, Uchiha Gin was disgusted by this, because Wumai''s white clothes were not perfect, with a lot of blood stains on it. Uchiha Gin was sure that those were the members of the ghost killing team that Wumai killed by himself this time. It is impossible for Wu Mier''s own blood to go up.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s arrival, Wu Mi''s face became extremely exciting, as if some plan was broken.

    "Why are you here? Didn''t Ozawa trap you?" Even though his plan was broken, Wu Mi''s voice sounded like there was no ups and downs.

    Hearing Wu Mi''s words, Uchiha Silver''s expression was obviously stunned.

    So, when I met Ozawa in the wilderness, was it not an accident, but a miserable plan?

    When I thought of this, Uchiha Silver was grateful, but fortunately he came here through a crack.

    Looking at it this way, not only is there no miserable strategy to enter the wilderness, even the attack of the Bladesmith Village is estimated to be a strategy to move the tiger away from the mountain.

    However, Uchiha Gin''s anger followed, not because he fell into the trap of Wu Mi, but because of what Wu Mi had done to Ozawa.

    Originally, Uchiha Silver thought that the punishment on Ozawa had been specially imposed because of Ozawa¡¯s special status, but now it seems that it was done deliberately to prevent Ozawa from revealing information this time.

    At that time, Ozawa''s mouth was completely blocked by the tentacles, and there was no way to say a word. Hearing Ozawa''s whisper, Uchiha Silver did not hear clearly at the time, and later thought that Ozawa was constantly following Wu Mi beg for mercy...

 1432 113. The plan of the house owner

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But now it seems that Ozawa may not want to ask for mercy at first, but want to reveal the information of Wu Mi.

    When I thought of this, Uchiha Silver felt uncomfortable for a while. If he hadn''t asked Ozawa about these things at the time, but had killed Ozawa directly, then Ozawa would not have to bear the pain.

    However, the culprit that made Ozawa so painful was Wu Mier in front of him. Hearing Wu Mier and Yan Yue talking about Ozawa, Uchiha Silver''s heart was filled with endless anger.

    "Did you get those things on Ozawa?" Uchiha Gin''s expressionlessly looked at Wu Mei, but from the trembling fist of Uchiha Gin''s, anyone can see that Uchiha Gin''s is now Very angry.

    Wu Mian seemed to have not seen it, but smiled instead.

    "Yeah, I did it all. Now it seems that Ozawa is indeed betraying me. It seems that I shouldn''t have treated her so nicely at the beginning." Wu Mier directly confirmed it, and then said that it was difficult for Uchiha Silver. Accepted words.

    So it sounds like, did Wu Mier really use that little girl as a tool?

    Uchiha Silver''s fists were clenched tighter, and at the same time, his body trembled slightly, and he wanted to attack Wuxian at any time.

    But Uchiha Silver, he couldn''t do that.

    Because this was all without miserable intention, and without miserable intention was irritating himself, Uchiha Gin was no longer able to continue his way.

    Uchiha Silver silently endured this anger and walked back to the side of the members of the ghost killing team.

    The members of the ghost killing team originally wanted to talk to Uchiha Gin''s, but when they saw Uchiha Gin''s expression, they didn''t say anything, even the smiling butterfly Ninja who always looks like a smile. Xiang Uchiha silver''s face was also full of worry.

    The episode where Uchiha Silver came in soon passed, and the battle between the ghost killing team and the ghosts began immediately.

    Because of the unstable mental state, Uchiha Gin was just watching them fighting.

    Uchiha Gin had already noticed that those who came with Wu Mier were all Twelve Ghost Moons, so they had the strength to compete with the Zhus.

    But now Uchiha Silver has calmed down a bit, and he is also thinking about the unreasonable aspects.

    Why are these pillars on the mountain?

    Because the Twelve Ghost Moon is under the rule of Wusha, it is not surprising that it is gathered together, but the pillars are different.

    You know, because of the scarcity of the high-end combat power of the ghost killing team, most of the time, the pillars are running around. In addition, the ghost killing team has put a lot of manpower into tracking the traces of misery. Zhu should not have such a lot of free time.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin turned his gaze to the owner of the delivery house Shiki who was aside.Global Novel www.qqzkw.com

    At this time, the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki was supported by his wife, because the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki could not see the reasons for the fighting, so the actual situation of the battle was dictated on the spot by his wife.

    It''s just that his wife obviously hadn''t seen such a fierce battle, so the battle situation that was mentioned was the small details of the battle, but even so, this kind of incomplete battle situation, the Patriarch of Sanya Shiki was still listening attentively.

    It''s just that this kind of scene will be broken by Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha silver stepped forward, and at the same time questioned the owner of the delivery room.

    "Wumai...you brought it up."

    Uchiha Gin''s words changed the expression of the lady on the side. She looked at Uchiha Gin with a shocked look. The Patriarch of the delivery house had already known about Uchiha Gin''s arrival through his wife''s dictation before, and he even heard it at this time. Uchiha Silver''s question did not produce much surprise.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin realized that this was the strategy of the Patriarch of the Miyashiki, even his wife knew it, but the members of the Demon Squad who worked for the ghost squad knew nothing about it.

    "Yes, I leaked my own information." The tone of the Patriarch of Tanya Shiki was very calm.

    "Why? Why do you want to do this?" However, the peace of the Patriarch of the delivery house could not be infected with Uchiha Gin''s anger, and Uchiha Gin''s anger that had been aroused by the miserable before even showed signs of rekindling.

    Seeing the pillars fighting around to protect the Patriarch of the Ottoman Shiki, Uchiha Silver felt a bit of chill for them. At this time, they did not know that the Patriarch of the Otoman Shiki, whom they were desperately protecting, had deliberately fallen into this situation. .

    "Because I need to use my death to weaken Wumei''s strength." It seems that after feeling Uchiha Gin''s anger, the tone of the Patriarch of Tanyashiki has grown a lot, but it is still so calm.

    Hearing what the Patriarch Patriarch said, Uchiha Gin looked at Patriarch Patriano Shiki with a puzzled look, and then instantly stretched his hand to Patriarch Patriano Shiki, and even shocked the lady next to him.

    Uchiha Silver put his hand on the body of the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki, and at the same time, he was sensing the physical condition of the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki. As the perception became more specific, Uchiha Silver''s face became more and more serious.

    Finally, Uchiha Silver released his hand and looked at the maternity house owner in front of him with complicated eyes.

    The body of the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki has been modified. It is not the modification of the body organs, but the body of the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki contains a large amount of trace elements of wisteria flowers. If the ghost eats the Patriarch of the Delivery Houseshiki, it will not be miserable. If you die because of this, your strength will be greatly reduced.

    The owner of the maternity house Shiki revealed his position in order to make himself a victim.

    Looking at Zhu who was fighting to protect the owner of the house, Uchiha Gin also felt a pity for them. Zhu did not know that his current fierce battle was just starring for their home.

    However, even though the plan of the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki is very strict, Uchiha Gin still has no way to develop a good impression on him, because he is deceiving everyone in the ghost killing team, Uchiha Gin really cannot forgive this. Things.

    However, Uchiha Gin will still respect the decision of the Patriarch of the Miyashiki and follow his script, because it is already at this moment. If the Patriarch of the Miyashiki can kill Wuxian, Uchiha Gin will not hesitate. Will do it.

    Among the combat members of the Ghost Slayer Team, it is estimated that only Uchiha Gin himself, who doesn¡¯t care about the life of the Patriarch of Miyashiki, would rather die than let Patriarch of Miyashiki do this. of...

 1433 114, while the script is in progress

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After learning the thoughts of the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki, since Uchiha Gin chose to respect his ideas, it was naturally impossible to stay near the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki to protect him.

    Originally, Uchiha Gin came to the Patriarch of Miyashiki, in addition to calming his feelings of being disturbed by the miserable, another reason was that Uchiha Gin wanted to see the thoughts of Patriarch of Miyashiki.

    Since the owner of the barnyard Shiki intends to use himself as a bait, there is no need for Uchiha Gin to stay here.

    Next, just need to find a suitable opportunity to join the battlefield, and then the lonely owner of the birthing house will definitely have no way to withstand Wu Mi''s attack.

    You know, although the pillars are all fighting with Twelve Ghost Moon, as the strongest side, Wu Mier is no one to contain.

    Wu Mian also didn''t help his subordinates, but stood aside and watched, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.

    But Uchiha Silver knew that Wu Mi was not that he didn''t care about it, but that it was unnecessary.

    Because Twelve Ghost Moon is currently engaged in a close battle with the Zhus, apart from the fact that there is no misfortune on the field, only Uchiha Silver¡¯s Ogashiki Patriarch is free.

    The Patriarch of Sanya Shiki does not have any combat power, so the only ones who can fight are Wumei and Uchiha Gin.

    If Uchiha Silver joins a certain battle to talk about the break of the balance of power, then he can naturally do what he wants to do.

    Whether it is killing the unprotected maternity house owner or taking advantage of a certain pillar to kill, it will have a great impact on this situation.

    However, what Wu-Mai still doesn¡¯t know is that when Wu-Mai''s Patriarch was calculating Wu-Mai, he had already assumed that he would die. That is to say, if Wu-Mai really attacked the Patri The plan of the house owner is truly successful.

    This is almost like gambling. Looking at the calm and calm head of the delivery house, Uchiha Gin''s mood is complicated.

    In this battle, the Patriarch of Taniyashiki used himself as a pawn and the pillars as a bargaining chip. No matter what the outcome, the Patriarch of Taniyashiki will die. The only thing that can change is the ghost killing. The victory of the team is nothing more than a victory without misery.

    The battle on the battlefield is very fierce, and one party is injured almost every moment.

    It¡¯s just that the Twelve Ghost Moons are all ghosts that have reached the extreme in terms of ghost power, so their resurrection ability is also extremely strong. The damage caused by the pillars is just a short one for them. It will return to its original state in an instant.

    But the wounds of the pillars are constantly increasing under this situation.

    Under this circumstance, the situation on the ghost killing team is getting worse and worse. The reason why it can still support to the present is that in addition to the support of the Zhus, there is also too much support on the ghost side. Be careful about it.

    After all, ghosts are not invincible, as long as they are scratched by the sun''s turn, then ghosts will truly die.

    Although Uchiha Gin has seen Wu Mier, who will not die if he cuts off his head, and the black death Mou who will be resurrected after his head is cut off, but this group of twelve ghosts does not know, even if he knows, he will not take it. Try this kind of thing with your own name.

    Suddenly, the situation on one side fell into an anxious situation.516 Novel Network www.516xs.com

    Due to the momentary reckless action, Butterfly Ninja was already torn off an arm by a ghost with white oak hair.

    With the help of her companions, Butterfly Ninja dealt with her injury while looking at the ghost opposite.

    The ghost who had pulled off the arm of Butterfly Ninja had colorful eyes and a carefree smile on his face, which was completely different from being on the battlefield.

    However, the ghost''s actions were completely incompatible with this smile, only to see the ghost with that smile, put Butterfly Ninja''s arm to his mouth, and then ate it.

    Even in the process of eating, the ghost''s smile is still so unpleasant.

    During the period when the ghost was eating, Uchiha Gin also walked over, planning to help Butterfly Ninja and his party.

    As for the Patriarch of the Banyan Shiki, it depends on whether his plan can be successful. Anyway, Uchiha Gin is performing the performance with the Patriarch of the Banyan Shiki at this time.

    With Uchiha Gin''s departure, there was no guard at the side of the Patriarch of the delivery house Shiki, but his wife kept reading the situation on the scene.

    At this time, Wu Miu, who had been watching the situation on the field, also noticed this.

    Seeing the owner of the delivery house Shiki alone, Wu Zai showed a pale smile, and then walked in the direction of the owner of the delivery house Shiki.

    Wu Nai had never thought that this might be the plan of the maternity house owner, because Wu Nai was just that kind of person.

    It''s not all miserable, especially reckless, not thinking.

    It''s because Wu-Mai is the kind of person who puts his own life in the first place to think. If Wu-Mai is allowed to use his life as bait, this is impossible.

    So in the way of thinking without misery, naturally no one would use this way of fighting. All people are just self-interested.

    People who have a spirit of sacrifice, such as the owner of the birth house, happen to be the most suitable for dealing with people who are not miserable.

    There is only one chance of this, and only one chance to make no misfortune. Therefore, it is best to be bait by someone with the identity of the owner of the birthing house.

    The plan of the birth house Shiki Patriarch can be said to be seamless, except for some luck choices.

    At this time, the balance of fate was tilted towards the patron of the delivery house, and the plan of the patron of the delivery house was already in effect.

    Seeing Wu Miu, the head of the birthing house, the expressions of each column became very excited, but at this time, their opponents were not eating dry food, they were all trying to organize these columns.

    Because if these pillars are driven back, then afterwards, even if these ghosts are already twelve ghosts, they will still be punished by Wu Mi.

    The longer they become ghosts, the more obvious the fear of Wumai and Wumai. They dare not defy Wumai, so as long as their lives are not endangered, the twelve ghost months are Preventing Zhu Zhu from leaving, even if it damages his own body organs...

 1434 115, the unknown existence

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Under the resistance of these ghosts, although the Zhus were trying their best to escape the battlefield, they were all followed closely, and instead caused a lot of injuries on Twelve Ghost Moon.

    It''s just that the current Zhus are not in the mood to pay attention to the wounds that Twelve Ghost Moon has suffered because of this, and they all say that their attention is placed on the side of the house owner of the delivery house.

    Because the Owner of the Owner''s House Shiki can be said to be the backbone of the ghost killing team, the ghost killing team can lack a certain pillar, which will only make the manpower shortage of the ghost killing team more prominent, but its own operation is still not a problem. If the Patriarch of the Miyashiki is dead, then the operation of the ghost killing team will be a problem.

    More importantly, the reputation of the patron of the delivery house is loved by all the pillars.

    Because of this, Uchiha Gin gave up the house owner of the birth house and went to help Butterfly Shinobi. Although it was not a problem, it still caused some disgust.

    Because in their hearts, companions are indeed very important, but compared to companions, their beloved maternity house owner is more worthy of protection.

    Looking at the isolated and helpless owner of the delivery house Shiki and the pillars around him who were blocked by his own subordinates, Wu Sui smiled and started to feel proud.

    "The ghost killing team is going to be destroyed in your generation, don''t you have anything to say?" Wu Mian looked at the lonely maternity house owner, with a feeling of loneliness on his face besides being proud.

    After all, after this, the biggest threat to ghosts is that the ghost killing team will be eliminated. At that time, the human beings who have lost the ghost killing team will be so weak that they can only be domesticated as domestic animals.

    When I thought of this, Wu Mian''s smile made me more proud, and then he didn''t care about the maternity house owner in front of him, and directly turned his hand into a spike and pierced the maternity house owner.

    Seeing Wu Mi''s movement, the movements of the surrounding pillars became more intense, but because of the blocking of Twelve Ghost Moon, it was a waste of effort after all.

    Following Wu''s miserable attack, the owner of the delivery house was directly penetrated.

    This is of course, because the Patriarch of the barnyard is an ordinary person. Even though he has enough leadership to lead the people of the ghost killing team, he is just an ordinary person after all. Faced with this kind of injury, naturally he can only die. Up.

    Feeling the gradual disappearance of the aura of the patriarch of the birthing house at hand, the tragic smile became more presumptuous, and the laughter spread to the surrounding battlefield.

    After hearing Wu''s miserable laughter and seeing Wu''s miserable actions again, everyone in the ghost killing team knew that the owner of the house, Shiki, was dead.

    After knowing this news, a few bars seemed to be crazy.

    The big man who kept his eyes closed, like a monk, directly lifted a giant wood beside him and rushed towards the place where there was no misery as if he was crazy.

    At the same time, the other pillars also tried their best, regardless of the injuries Twelve Ghost Moon caused to them, and rushed over against the attack of Twelve Ghost Moon.

    Because I saw that Wu Mian had already succeeded, Twelve Ghost Moon did not have any obstacles to face these columns that had fallen into a violent state, and let them leave directly, but when they left, Some injuries were left on their bodies.

    When the pillars rushed out of the battlefield and felt the place where no misfortune was, they could only see the Patriarch Patriarch, who was already lying there, the Patriarch¡¯s wife who was crying constantly, and aside. No miserable eating.Jiuliuwei Novel Network www.96wei.com

    Naturally, the food that Wuxian eats is the owner of the birth house who was just killed by Wuxian.

    Seeing such a miserable situation, the Zhus naturally wouldn''t have been watching them all the time, they were all roaring and rushing towards Wu Sui.

    It''s just that there is plenty of experience without misery at this time, how could they be attacked casually.

    Wu Mian jumped directly behind him, avoiding Tomioka Yoshiyuki who rushed towards him first, and at the same time blocked the monk''s attack from the right with his hardened right hand.

    After avoiding the attacks of these two men, Wu Miu left directly, and at the same time the various pillars also ran to the corpse of the owner of the delivery room.

    Seeing the hole through the chest of the Patriarch of the delivery house Shiki, and the potholes on the body, the pillars were silent, and then a burst of angry feelings spread from their bodies.

    This anger, in addition to being innocent to the murderer, also has this goal, that is Uchiha Gin.

    "Why did you leave the delivery room just now Patriarch?" It was the monk who had been closing his eyes who questioned Uchiha Gin. At the same time, tears appeared on his face, and his tone was full of angry feelings.

    Uchiha Gin reviewed the expressions of each column, and found that their expressions were similar, and they were all angry because of their departure.

    Although Uchiha Silver did have a legitimate reason to leave, to save Butterfly Ninja, it was not important anymore.

    Because Uchiha Gin did deliberately leave the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki, that was just an excuse Uchiha Ginza gave to Wumai, an excuse to kill the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki.

    Sure enough, just as the Patriarch of the birthing house Shiki said, after Wu Suan killed him, he would have an appetite for his corpse because of his blood relationship, so he started eating on the spot.

    In other words, Wu Mian now has a lot of wisteria flower elements in his body.

    Uchiha Gin was surprised when he saw the expression of Shinobu Shinobu. Unexpectedly, the wisteria flower element in the main body of the Sanya Shiki family was not implanted with Shinobu Shinobu''s help. Otherwise, Shinobu Shinobu is not. Will show such an unusually angry look.

    At this moment, a woman walked over from behind.

    Without walking from behind any building, it was like walking out of the air. With the fluctuations in the space, this woman just walked out.

    Uchiha Silver can be sure that this is not a spatial trick, because through his reincarnation eyes, Uchiha Silver can feel the taste of illusion in the ripples.

    Although it''s a little different from my own illusion, it should be the same in essence, using illusion to confuse others.

    In other words, this woman has always been hiding in this place, and no one has discovered it.

    Everyone in the ghost killing team looked at the woman with serious expressions, because the breath that this woman exudes is that of a ghost...

 1435 116Thank you

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing the woman walking towards her, everyone in the ghost killing team is about to clenched, because this woman has a ghostly breath, although it is very light, but she is a pillar It¡¯s impossible for everyone to admit their mistakes.

    At this time, a ghost appeared in this place, and everyone in the ghost killing team naturally said that this person was treated as a ghost.

    At this time, the reaction of the ghost side was more exaggerated than that of the ghost killing team.

    "Have you seen it, isn''t that the traitor?" The man with colorful eyes who had hurt Butterfly Ninja said in a joking tone, and at the same time said hello to the woman.

    The rest of the ghosts were also in a round because of this female ghost, and at the same time they were bowing their heads.

    Hearing the sound of ghosts over there, the Zhus all felt puzzled.

    What traitor?What do you mean?

    However, what made the Zhus even more unexpected was that the wife of the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki had been crying beside her. After seeing the female ghost, she walked directly towards the female ghost.

    In the past, I even said that the tears from the corners of my eyes wiped off my sleeves, which didn''t seem to be manipulated at all.

    Just when a Zhu wanted to bring his wife back, the wife said.

    "Miss Zhushi, did you succeed?" When the lady asked, there was still a hint of crying, but the Uchiha Gin and Zhu who were next to him could feel the strength.

    "Well, it was very successful. Wu Mian Zhong''s body is now poisoned, but it''s too early. It''s still too early. I''m not sure if the part of Wu Mian Zhong is poisoned enough." This name is called Zhushi. The female ghost first expressed affirmation, but quickly showed a regretful expression.

    Hearing this, Uchiha Gin also understood that this Miss Zhu Shi is the companion who is helping the housekeeper of the birthing house to inject medicine into her body.

    Earlier, Uchiha Gin knew that the Patriarch of Tanya Shiki was communicating with a ghost, but what Uchiha Gin did not expect was that Patriarch of Tanya Shiki was relieved to such an extent that he could let the ghost be on his own. Move your feet inside your body.

    However, from the current situation, the trust of the owner of the delivery house is not wrong, and his plan has indeed succeeded.

    But what they said still puzzled Uchiha Gin.

    "Isn''t the whole body covered with the elements of wisteria, why is the dose not enough?" Uchiha Gin asked Ms. Zhu Shi.

    As Uchiha Gin''s words fell, the surrounding pillars looked at Uchiha Gin''s with surprised eyes.

    When the wife talked with the female ghost Juze, they were already extremely surprised, and then they were talking about something that puzzled Zhus, but now it sounds like Uchiha Gin also knows this. The things inside.

    The pillars felt jealous for this.

    Yes, it is jealous.

    Because Uchiha Silver is not a pillar, he has not even been recognized by some people, and he has not even been regarded as a companion.

    However, Uchiha Gin was like this, he would know information that he and others didn''t know, and the expressions in their eyes when they looked at Uchiha Gin''s anger became extremely complicated.Yudi Bookstore www.yudiwu.com

    Miss Zhu Shi was also surprised when she heard Uchiha Gin''s words.

    Because even the wife only knew that she had poisoned the patron''s body in the delivery room, and didn''t know what she had done, but Uchiha Gin was able to say it clearly. How could this not surprise her.

    However, thinking that it might be the owner of the birth house Shiki who told Uchiha Gin himself, Zhu Shi also quickly put away his surprise, and then answered Uchiha Gin''s question.

    "It doesn''t mean that, there is a poison in his body, a drug that can turn ghosts into humans." Zhu Shi faintly said words that surprised everyone around him.

    The Zhus all looked at Zhu Shi with these extremely shocked eyes.

    They all know that ghosts are made by humans, but because of their cannibalism, they have to kill them.

    But now telling them that there are drugs that can turn ghosts back into humans, how can they not be surprised?In this way, doesn''t it mean that they have been killing people?

    Unlike Zhu''s surprise, Uchiha Gin''s noticed what Zhushi said before.

    "In other words, this medicine is not finished yet, right." Uchiha Gin''s words made the pillars next to him react.

    Yes, the previous Zhu Shi said that the time is too early, that is to say, the drug has not yet been fully developed.

    After thinking about it this way, the guilt that Zhus had just produced disappeared instantly, and at the same time, they had doubts about Zhu Shi.

    Just now when Zhu Shi appeared on the stage, Zhu Zhu was surprised, so they subconsciously believed what Zhu Shi said, but now calm down and think carefully, how can there be drugs that can turn ghosts into people in this world?

    You know, being a ghost is equivalent to having died once. If you really have this kind of drug, then isn''t it equivalent to resurrection from the dead?

    The Zhus looked at Zhu Shi with this suspicion.

    But Zhu Shi ignored these gazes, and continued to answer Uchiha Gin''s questions.

    "My research on this aspect has just gotten the clues. The current drugs are only capable of suppressing ghosts. There is no way to turn ghosts into humans. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect the big battle to come so soon." Just sent out my own emotion.

    This big decisive battle came too suddenly, as if it happened suddenly, without any warning at all. If it were to follow the previous rhythm, it might take several years to happen.

    But since a few years ago, there has been a fierce collision between the ghost killing team and the ghost.

    All of this originated from the person in front of him. Zhu Shi''s eyes fell on Uchiha Gin''s body, and he remembered the conversation he had with the Patriarch of the delivery house some time ago.

    Since Uchiha Gin joined the Demon Slayer Team, Uchiha Gin will often meet Twelve Demon Moon or Wumai himself, which has caused the friction between the Demon Slayer Team and Wumai to become more and more intense, resulting in This made this decisive battle ahead of schedule.

    But this is not to blame for Uchiha Gin, Zhu Shi understands, because without Uchiha Gin, this plan may take a long time to be realized.

    Although the current plan is not in the most perfect state, it is enough. After all, they have completed the first step in the plan to use the house owner as a bait...

 1436 Chapter 117: Not a Couple

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It is said to be the first step, but it is also the most important step. If this step is not carried out, all subsequent plans will not be carried out.

    Zhu Shi did not pay attention to the eyes of the Zhus anymore, but turned his eyes to Wu Mi.

    Wumai also saw Zhushi, the only serious thing about Wumai is this hatred, because Zhushi is a traitor who betrayed Wumai, and Wumai still remembers clearly now.

    At the same time, Wu Mian was also wondering why Zhu Shi would appear here instead of playing her doctor game.

    Regarding the whereabouts of Zhu Shi during this period, Wu Mier is also aware of it, but because of the continuous tracking of the ghost killing team, Wu Mi has no energy to put it on Zhu Shi.

    Since Zhu Shi has appeared now, let''s kill them by the way, Wu Mier looks at Zhu Shi''s seriousness with killing intent.

    At this moment, Wu Mian suddenly felt uncomfortable for a while.

    It¡¯s like a nausea. Wu-Mai felt something in her body colliding in her belly, but Wu-Mai didn¡¯t try but vomited because Wu-Mai knew this feeling. He tried it out curiously many years ago. Contact with wisteria flowers, but Wu Mian also has this feeling.

    However, even if he knew the cause of the pain, Wu Mi still didn''t understand why he felt the pain.

    After thinking for a while, I felt Zhu Shi''s gaze toward him again, and Wu Mi understood.

    Looking at the body that he had gnawed away, Wu Mian understood that he was caught in the trap.

    Wu Mi''s performance also suddenly scared everyone in the ghost killing team.

    However, Uchiha Ginkazuzu remembered what Ms. Zhu Shi had just said, and they all understood. This was a sign of no miserable poisoning.

    Seeing Wu Mier who had been frowning over there and clutching his abdomen, everyone in the ghost killing team also believed what Zhu Shi had just said.

    Although at this time they still had no way to understand why the maternity house owner used himself as a bait to attract Wu Mi, they all understood one thing.

    That is, now is the best time to defeat Wu Mi.

    Now Wu Mi, because of being poisoned, there is not much left in his ability to activate Wu Mi, and it is the best time to eliminate Wu Mi.

    At the same time, this is also the long-cherished wish of the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki. The Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki uses his own life to turn Wuxian into this way. If they do not eliminate Wuxian, they will all feel sorry for the Patriarch of the Delivery House.

    The pillars clenched their knives tightly, and at the same time, they were always ready to rush towards Wu Mi.

    But among these people, Butterfly Ninja is not included.Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co

    In the battle just now, Butterfly Ninja''s right arm was torn off by a winding. Now Butterfly Ninja is wrapped in a lot of bandages. From any angle, Butterfly Ninja can''t continue fighting.

    When he walked to Uchiha Gin''s side, Kotobuki Shintou secretly stuffed a small bag in Uchiha Gin''s hand.

    Looking at the bag in his hand with surprise, Uchiha Gin could feel from it that there was a lot of wisteria flower smell, which was different from the main body of the delivery house Shiki family, which seemed even more violent.

    When I thought of the fighting style of Shinobu Shinobu, Uchiha Gin was relieved. After all, Shinobu Ninja relies on poison to kill ghosts. At this time, these ghosts are all twelve ghosts. Naturally, they can only use the ghost''s natural enemy-wisteria Hua Lai is used as a poison, and Zhu Shi did the same.

    However, Uchiha Gin''s gaze looking at Butterfly Ninja was still full of surprise, I don''t know what the meaning of Butterfly Ninja did.

    At this time, Butterfly Ninja had put the bag into Uchiha Gin''s hand because Mimi was quietly talking. At this time, Butterfly Ninja and Uchiha Gin''s were very close, and the body already had a lot of contact.

    But Uchiha Gin did not feel any embarrassment, because Kotobuki Shinobu''s expression is very serious, although it is still so smiling, Uchiha Gin can see that between Kotobuki Shinobi''s look, reveal With a serious feeling, it seemed that I was going to tell myself something very important.

    Of course, the details of this expression can only be detected by Uchiha Gin, who is so close to the butterfly endurance, but others cannot detect it.

    The few pillars next to him looked at the ambiguous contact between Uchiha Gin and Motobuki, and they all showed surprised expressions. In their memory, they had never seen Motobuki and other people in such close contact.

    But no matter what others think, since seeing Uchiha Gin''s not pushing him away, Kotobuki Shinobu didn''t get a distance. Instead, he leaned against Uchiha Gin''s body, and then placed his head on Uchiha Gin''s. The back of the neck.

    Feeling the posture of Ninja butterfly like a embrace, even if it is Uchiha Gin, I can¡¯t help but think about it at this time, because although Ninja butterfly looks a bit strange, she is also a very beautiful beauty, at this time. Leaning on him, naturally, he couldn''t calm down so easily.

    However, as the butterfly Ninja whispered in Uchiha''s ears, even though he could feel the heat exhaled from the butterfly''s mouth, Uchiha Silver did not have any excitement, but his face became extremely solemn.

    After listening to Shinobu''s words, Uchiha Gin was silent for a while, and then said imperceptibly that his head was lowered, indicating that he agreed.

    Originally thought that Butterfly Ninja would leave like this, who knows, Butterfly Ninja was even closer to his body.

    Because of the reason that Butterfly Ninja was talking to Uchiha Gin''s, her mouth was already very close to Uchiha Gin''s ears. At this time, Butterfly Ninja continued to say that her body was moving forward, naturally. She said her mouth touched Uchiha Gin''s ear.

    Feeling the warm breath remaining on his ears, Uchiha Gin fell into silence.

    At this moment, Shinobu Shinobu had already pulled away from Uchiha Gin''s side, and his face changed back to that smile.

    However, Uchiha Gin was unable to return to the previous state.

    The previous Ninja Butterfly was talking about business with Uchiha Gin, but suddenly it became like this. Everyone present saw the interaction between Ninja Butterfly and Uchiha Gin. Although it was just a unilateral interaction between Ninja Butterfly and Uchiha Gin. But they were all looking at the two with surprised eyes, as if they were talking about being lovers.

    Feeling their gazes, Uchiha Gin''s mood was very complicated. Is this a disguise for Shinobu Shinobu?..

 1437 118 The child mill engulfed by magma

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But no matter how much Uchiha Silver struggles, he still has to do.

    Butterfly Ninja and Ju Shi stayed behind to take care of the logistics, while Uchiha Gin went to fight with the pillars.

    According to what Butterfly Ninja said in his ear just now, Uchiha Silver quickly found the opponent he should deal with, the ghost with colorful eyes.

    That ghost, like Ninja Butterfly, smiles for a long time, but their smiles are different. Ninja Butterfly¡¯s smile directly reveals an unkind feeling, and Ninja Butterfly has no hidden thoughts. , And this ghost is different.

    The ghost''s smile looked like harmless to humans and animals. From his smile, Uchiha Gin could not see any cruelty, only the childlike innocence.

    However, Uchiha Silver knew that this could not be his nature.

    Because in the previous time, Uchiha Gin has seen this ghost, with this kind of expression, smiling and gnawing on the right arm of Konobuya.

    The name of this ghost is Tongmo. But Shinobu named Uchiha Gin to avenge her not because she lost her arm, but because of the line of Shinobu Shinobu and Tongmo.

    Tong Mo was the one who killed the previous generation of insect pillars, and it was said that the previous generation of insect pillars killed in front of this generation of insect pillar Ninja. Judging by the rumors Uchiha Gin heard from other places, The relationship between Butterfly Ninja and the previous generation of insect pillars is very close.

    If such a close person died in front of him, he was very angry.

    Uchiha Gin is also able to understand the feelings of Shinobu Shinobu, so he decided to bring it back to him.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin, who was walking towards him, Tong Mo''s smile became even brighter, but his pale face did indeed seem to have a sense of disobedience.

    "You and her are a lover, so come to me, it''s okay, I don''t eat men, don''t be afraid." Seeing Uchiha Gin, who came towards him, Tong Mo''s voice was very high, it seems It''s because of the relationship between Uchiha Gin and Butterfly Shinobu.

    Although the child in front of him misjudged the relationship between himself and Shinobu Shinobu, Uchiha Gin did not care.

    Because, the ghost in front of me is about to disappear completely in this world.

    When Butterfly Ninja affixed to Uchiha Silver''s ear just now, Butterfly Ninja not only confessed his hatred with Tong Mo, but also told himself about Tong Mo''s shortcomings.

    And Uchiha Silver can take advantage of this shortcoming and win this battle with poor information. Uchiha Silver has such self-confidence, because even the leader of the winding black death Mou was killed by himself. , It''s just a second of winding.

    However, looking at the mark in Tong Mo¡¯s eyes, Uchiha Gin also smiled, because the black death Mou died, so the current Tong Mo has become the head of the winding, but because the black death Mou is dead Because it was in Uchiha Gin''s hands, Uchiha Gin''s look at the mark in Tong Mo''s eyes felt a funny feeling.

    Tong Mo didn''t know what Uchiha Gin was thinking, but the smile at the corner of Uchiha Gin''s mouth, Tong Mo can see clearly, Tong Mo''s original smile has changed, it is no longer so innocent, but instead A cruel smell was revealed in it, and his smile became even more hideous.

    Looking at Tong Mo in front of him, Uchiha Gin also knew that it was Tong Mo who didn''t intend to hide himself, and planned to use his full strength directly.

    "Hurry up and die for me, I only eat girls!" Tong Mo let out such a roar, and at the same time rushed towards Uchiha Gin.Butterfly Man Novel Network www.diexia.com

    As Tong Mo moved, the ground under his feet also solidified into blocks of ice, and a large amount of ice gas was brought by Tong Mo.

    Looking at this kind of child mill, Uchiha Silver smiled.

    No way, after all, this is just ice, and myself, but magma!

    Looking at Tong Mo, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were only angry, and then his body turned into magma, and at the same time, the surrounding ground also turned into magma, and a large amount of magma rushed towards the place where Tong Mo was.

    Seeing the overwhelming magma coming towards him, Tong Mo also felt the heat of the magma.

    It¡¯s just that Tong Mo has never seen magma. When he saw this ability, he just thought it was the ability to overcome him. He condensed a large amount of ice gas in front of him, and Tong Mo was rapidly making ice. Block, trying to resist Uchiha Silver''s attack.

    The magma and the ice also collided in the confrontation between the two.

    However, it did not show any sense of evenness.

    How can the temperature of the ice block freeze the magma?

    Only at the moment of the collision, the magma directly said that the ice was swallowed up, without any pause, it was drowning straight towards the child mill in the center of the ice.

    Looking at the magma coming towards him, Tong Mo''s eyes were only shocked and doubtful, as if he was wondering why his ice cube was so vulnerable.

    The magma passed through the heavy ice and fell on Tong Mo''s body, and at the same time it was devouring Tong Mo''s body.

    In just a short while, Tong Mo''s body was completely melted by the magma, and Uchiha Gin at the side also said that his kunai grabbed his hand, ready to attack Tong Mo''s direction at any time.

    Because Uchiha Gin knew that Tong Mo did not die at this time, but just melted.

    With previous experience, Uchiha Silver knew that his magma could simply destroy the ghost''s body, and there was no way to kill the ghost.

    When his lava dissipated, Uchiha Gin saw an incredible scene.

    The child mill in the center of the magma has not been melted.

    Uchiha Gin could clearly see that a part of Tong Mo''s body had melted due to the high temperature, but now Tong Mo was surrounded by a large amount of ice protecting him.

    The magma at this time has dissipated, but the remaining heat is still melting the ice cubes. Uchiha Gin can see clearly that as the ice cubes melt, new ice cubes are immediately filled up.

    In other words, Tomo used these ice cubes that were melted by the magma to continuously produce at high speed, and then successfully resisted Uchiha Silver''s magma attack.

    Looking at this kind of child grinding, Uchiha Silver''s expression also became serious...

 1438 Chapter 119: False Expression

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing the white gas that kept coming out of Tong Mo''s body, Uchiha Gin''s expression became serious, and at the same time the ground behind him turned into magma.

    Uchiha Silver had never expected that this Tong Mo could have such a tenacious resistance, and could rely on these ice blocks that were once touched by the magma to withstand his own attacks.

    As the white gas drifted away, the figure of Tong Mo in the ice cube was also exposed.

    Half of Tong Mo''s face had been melted by magma, and he was rapidly resurrecting at this time. The face that was still smiling with Shang Tong Mo looked a little frightening.

    Tong Mo seemed to be a little manic because of such an attack.

    The smile that had been on his face is no longer so innocent, and his face gradually became gloomy, but even in such a situation, the corners of Tong Mo''s mouth are still slightly raised , Like a habit, showed a strange expression like a smile but not.

    After resisting Uchiha Silver¡¯s attack, Tongma¡¯s consumption did not seem to be large. Except that part of his face was burned, it looked like there was no loss. As the body revived at high speed, Tongma¡¯s His face quickly returned to its original state, and the blood stains on his face disappeared as a result, leaving a clean and pale face.

    After Tong Mo''s body recovered, he rushed towards Uchiha Gin''s position, and at the same time, the ice cubes around him were constantly condensing, emitting bursts of white air.

    Seeing Tong Mo rushing towards him, Uchiha Gin quickly tried to use Kuwu to resist Tong Mo''s attack.

    But no, the speed of child grinding is too fast.

    Even if Uchiha Gin''s reaction was the instant he had taken it up, he still couldn''t catch up. Uchiha Gin''s just watched Tongmo rushing towards him with the ice cubes around him.

    Along with the impact of Tong Mo, Uchiha Gin was already attacked by the ice cube in front of Tong Mo before Tong Mo was attacked. At the same time, Uchiha Gin''s body was gradually condensing light ice on the surface. Floor.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin knew that he could not continue to be attacked by Tong Mo, and if this continued, Uchiha Gin''s body would become ice cubes.

    He quickly transformed his body into a state of magma, thereby getting rid of the ice cubes of the child''s grinding.

    But seeing the sudden change of the form of Tong Mo, there was no hesitation. He directly said that his left hand was drawn into Uchiha Silver''s body, and directly submerged into Uchiha Silver''s magma body.

    Following Tong Mo''s attack, Uchiha Gin also felt a burst of pain coming from his chest.

    Looking at his chest, Uchiha Gin found that Tong Mo''s hands were carrying light ice cubes. These ice cubes ensured that Tong Mo''s hands would not be melted by magma. At the same time, it seemed that it was because of ice and magma. The reason for the repulsion, Uchiha Silver''s magmaized body was also injured.

    Looking at Tong Mo''s left hand on his chest, Uchiha Gin thought for a moment, and then moved his whole person back.The second Chinese website www.dearzw.com

    Because Uchiha Gin''s body had already turned into magma, he retreated very quickly. Tongmo couldn''t keep up with Uchiha Gin''s retreat. He could only watch Uchiha Gin''s leave like this.

    Just now, Uchiha Gin could use his already magmaized body to continue fighting with Domo. If Uchiha Gin was willing, he could inject magma into Domo''s hand on his chest.

    But at that moment, Uchiha Silver hesitated and didn''t dare to do so.

    Because when Tong Mo¡¯s left hand was inserted on Uchiha Silver¡¯s chest, it was already in a state of being continuously melted, but because Tong Mo was constantly making ice cubes in his hands, so It can withstand the lava of Uchiha Silver.

    Even if Uchiha Silver injects magma into it, it will be blocked by its own magma and will not be able to exert its maximum effect. The ice block is so big, and the magma that can wrap the ice block is limited. Since Tongmo can After Uchiha Gin''s pounce just now, he resisted, so his left hand can naturally resist Uchiha Gin''s attack.

    Domo must have figured this out just now, so he dared to attack Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s current situation is a bit bad, because Tong Mo can withstand his own magma attack, and he will indeed gradually consume his physical strength and energy due to the consumption of magma. If Tong Mo¡¯s ice touches If you encounter the magma formed by Uchiha Gin''s body, Uchiha Gin''s body will be injured as well.

    Uchiha Gin''s body was injured by Tong Mo just now, although he did not return to its original state for inspection, but based on the previous surprise, it is estimated that Uchiha Gin''s chest has left a hole.

    He retracted his body toward the back, and at the same time covered his position with the magma rising above the ground.

    And everyone on the side looked at these two people with this surprised eyes.

    Although as Shiro and Twelve Ghost Moon, everyone present had good strength, but their movements were not as great as those caused by Uchiha Gin and Domo.

    With magma on one side and ice on the other, both can create overwhelming momentum and at the same time can compete with each other.

    The confrontation between these two people has already affected the surrounding two battles, changing their fighting position, and it seems that the fighting range of the two people seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Everyone around They all stepped back a bit.

    But Wu Mian is watching this battle with a complicated vision.

    Regarding the abilities of the two people, Wu Mian had known for a long time, but he did not expect that Uchiha Gin''s magma could create such a huge momentum like a child''s ice block, before meeting Uchiha Gin''s Among them, Uchiha Gin did not show this, and Wu miserable naturally regarded this as Uchiha Gin''s growth.

    Wu-Mai¡¯s current physical condition is very bad. First of all, Wu-Mai¡¯s body has been constantly feeling pain from the inside out because of the wisteria flower element in his body, and Wu-Mai can feel part of himself. The ability seems to have been suppressed, his own ability has become weak, that part of the ability belongs to the ghost.

    This is all because of the effect of that special medicine that has not been completely finished in the Pearl World...

 1439 120 The collision of ice and fire

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Wu Mian didn''t know what other changes in his body looked like, but Wu Mian knew that it must have something to do with the woman in the Pearl World.

    There is a certain understanding of Zhu Shi''s movement Wu Mi, knowing that Zhu Shi always wants to get rid of his ghost identity, that is, his weakening is closely related to Zhu Shi.

    When he thought of this, Wu Mian looked at Zhu Shi''s gaze very coldly. Although Zhu Shi and Mrs. Yu Yashiki were watching the battle together at this time, Wu Mi did not dare to go forward and attack.

    Because Wu Mi''s body''s combat power is already in a relatively weak state at this time, and it may not be able to compete with Zhu Shi. You must know that Zhu Shi''s blood ghost technique is still a bit troublesome.

    Feeling that my body is gradually expelling the substances that do not belong to my body towards the body, I feel relieved for a while without misery. Fortunately, the current weakness is only temporary.

    If the group of Twelve Ghost Moons know that they have become so weak now, it is estimated that they might come back in an instant. You know, the black death Mou, who is most loyal to him, is already dead. This group of people, right But he didn''t give in completely. What Wu Mier needs to do now is to show what he was like before, not to show that he is too weak.

    The Twelve Guiyues on the field just saw Wumai¡¯s appearance, and they knew that Wumai was undermined by the ghost killing team, but they didn¡¯t know how weak Wumai was. After all, Wumai is still maintaining the current situation. Except for the paleness of his face, it was still the same as before.

    Even when Wu Mi was still pretending, Uchiha Gin was still engaged in a fierce battle with Tong Mo.

    Because Tongma has a way to withstand Uchiha Gin''s attack, Uchiha Gin''s fight can be said to have been forced to retreat.

    Uchiha Gin, who was deeply disadvantaged, was constantly evading the attacks of Tomo, but also constantly thinking of ways to reverse the situation.

    If you want to defeat Tong Mo, then you can''t rely on the ability of this rock berry, because Tong Mo can rely on his strong resilience to resist Uchiha Silver''s attack.

    Tong Mo''s physical strength seemed to be recovering exaggeratedly at the rate of his body recovery. On Tong Mo''s body, Uchiha Gin could not see any signs of fatigue.

    It seemed that Uchiha Gin was in a pressed state now.

    Fortunately, because he can freely manipulate the magma on the ground, Uchiha Silver hides his body in the magma sea very well. Since then, he has not been hit by Tomo.

    Tong Mo was also in the process of pursuing, his expression became more and more irritable, and the movements of his hands became wide and closed. In Uchiha Silver''s eyes, there were also many loopholes that could counterattack.

    However, Uchiha Silver did not take advantage of this opportunity to attack, because although the current Tong Mo has a little impatience, he is still a little calm, and he can clearly observe the surrounding situation. From Tong Mo can avoid the occasional release. It can be seen from the attack that Tong Mo still has the ability to think calmly.

    If Uchiha Gin just attacks like this, it is very likely that Tong Mo will grab his own body.Biquge Book Bar www.shuoba.net

    In Domo''s seemingly restless eyes, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were extremely calm.

    Just like his own abilities, Tong Mo''s mood is also cold, and he hasn''t changed because of Uchiha Gin''s constant withdrawal, and has always been so calm.

    Tongmo shot another ice gun towards Uchiha Gin''s body. Uchiha Gin''s keen desire to avoid as before, but suddenly realized that his actions were hindered.

    Looking at the place where he was not moving smoothly, Uchiha Gin found that his feet were already frozen at this time. Although his feet were already magmaized, the owner could easily melt the ice. Ability, but now, his feet are indeed frozen by the ice that should be melted away.

    Under closer observation, Uchiha Gin saw the white gas that the ice cubes were continuously melting, and Uchiha Gin realized that there was no change in the high temperature above his feet, and those ice cubes were still being continuously melted.

    It''s just as if Tong Mo had protected his whole body before, the ice block that Uchiha Silver''s feet had restrained him was also rebirth continuously and quickly at this time, and at the same time, white gas was floating.

    Feeling the feeling of being restrained on his feet, Uchiha Gin was silent, and he melted the ice gun thrown by Tong Mo. At the same time, he was directing the magma around him to rush to his feet, trying to put him on his feet. The ice cubes melted away.

    What Uchiha Gin did not expect was that the ice cubes on his feet remained as they were surrounded by magma, constantly using new ice cubes to resist the erosion of magma, Uchiha Gin was unable to Get rid of the shackles of children''s ice cubes.

    Just when Uchiha Gin was anxiously trying to get rid of the shackles of his feet, Tong Mo also rushed over and passed through a large magma sea that Uchiha Gin had arranged around him.

    Seeing Tong Mo walking towards him, Uchiha Gin felt a bit tricky.

    Because Uchiha Gin did not expect that Tongmo''s ability to make ice cubes was so strong that he could produce ice cubes that could continuously resist his own magma attack in multiple places at the same time.

    While Uchiha Gin was thinking about it, Tong Mo also launched his attack again.

    Tong Mo is still at a distance from Uchiha Silver at this time, but a large number of ice cubes appeared on Tong Mo''s body, which condensed on top of his body, and then condensed into small sharp ice cubes. , Launched in the direction of Uchiha Silver.

    As the tiny ice cones fell on Uchiha Gin''s body, they were melted instantly by the heat of Uchiha Gin''s body.

    But Uchiha Gin did not think that Tong Mo just wanted to do this kind of useless work, because at this time Tong Mo was still repeatedly condensing a large number of ice cones on his body.

    The ice cone kept shooting towards Uchiha Gin''s body, and then it was continuously melted, Uchiha Gin''s also gradually learned the purpose of child grinding.

    Although Uchiha Silver''s body had already become magma, the temperature of his body was very high, and he could melt these ice cones at will...

 1440 121, the head of the first death again

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, no matter how high the temperature of Uchiha Silver¡¯s body is, the speed of melting the ice is still limited. With the continuous attack of the ice cone, the melting of each ice cone is paving the way for the next ice cone. Over time, these The distance between the ice cone and Uchiha Silver is also getting closer.

    Although the closer you get to Uchiha Gin''s body, the slower these ice cones advance, but after all they are constantly moving toward Uchiha Gin''s position.

    Seeing the densely melting cones of ice in front of his body, Uchiha Gin knew that he had to make a countermeasure.

    If the surrounding magma sea is mobilized, Uchiha Gin''s speed of breaking away from the ice on his feet will slow down, which Uchiha Gin is unwilling to do.

    Then, there is only one choice.

    Uchiha Silver poured all the magma he could mobilize into his feet, melting the ice on his feet faster.

    At the same time, the ice cone that flew towards Uchiha Gin was constantly approaching Uchiha Gin''s body.

    Just when these ice cones touched Uchiha Gin''s body, the ice cubes under Uchiha Gin''s feet were also dissolved.

    As soon as he felt his feet regaining freedom, Uchiha Gin was delighted at first, but immediately felt pain from the ice cones that had stabbed him.

    Because of the large number of ice cones, the small pains that were originally gathered also made Uchiha Gin feel a severe pain.

    However, Uchiha Silver showed a smile, completely unaffected by the pain caused by this ice thorn, as if he was not at the disadvantage but Tong Mo.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s smile, Tong Mo also felt something wrong, but watching his ice cone had reached Uchiha Gin''s front, it was only Uchiha Gin''s bluffing that continued to condense those Ice cone attacked.

    The cone of ice from Tong Mo had already entered Uchiha Gin''s body, and Uchiha Gin''s body also felt constant pain from his body.

    But Uchiha Gin did a move that Tong Mo had never expected, and Uchiha Gin rushed towards the place where Tong Mo was.

    As if there were no obstacles in front of him, Uchiha Gin directly moved straight towards the position of Tong Mo, and at the same time allowed the ice cones to continuously pass through his body.

    Because Uchiha Gin''s actions were beyond Tong Mo''s expectations, Tong Mo did not immediately react. When Tong Mo realized that he should be away, Uchiha Gin had already ran in front of Tong Mo.

    But it doesn''t matter, as long as he continues to gather ice cubes by his side, Uchiha Silver can''t hurt him. Tong Mo is very confident in his abilities. After all, Tong Mo relied on this ability to become the current leader of the winding.

    Tong Mo put his hands that have not been put down on his chest, and at the same time, a large amount of ice was condensed around him.

    Seeing Tong Mo''s defense, Uchiha Gin did not change his movement, but continued to move forward as before.Read the book quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org

    Looking at Tong Mo who was protecting his body, Uchiha Gin gathered a large amount of magma on his hand, and then waved at Tong Mo''s arm.

    Uchiha Gin''s fist hits the ice cube formed by Tong Mo. Although Tong Mo is constantly condensing the ice, under the impetus of Uchiha Gin''s fist, the magma continues to penetrate into the ice. Leaving with Tong Mo''s body.

    With the deepening of the fist, Uchiha Silver can feel it, and the resistance he receives is getting greater and greater, and the speed at which Tongmo condenses the ice cubes is getting faster and faster. However, with the black line in Uchiha¡¯s silver fist The light flashed, and the ice layer was immediately shattered, and Uchiha Gin''s fist also attacked Tong Mo''s chest.

    Looking at the magma-filled fist that went straight to his chest, Tong Mo was surprised, but he didn''t react excessively, because if only relying on magma, there would be no way to kill Tong Mo. He just It takes a short time to recover.

    However, Uchiha Gin''s fist was beyond Tong Mo''s expectation. When he approached Tong Mo''s chest, he suddenly raised the direction of the attack, and then swiped towards Tong Mo''s neck.

    Tong Mo realized something at this time, opened his eyes wide, and looked at Uchiha Gin''s fist in surprise.

    Because Uchiha Gin''s fist was about to touch Tong Mo''s chest just now, a part of the magma on it had already flowed onto Tong Mo''s body. At this time, Tong Mo also saw the pain Uchiha Gin had been holding in his hands. no.

    Although it was the first time Tongmo saw Kuwu, the special feeling it brought to Tongmo let Tongmo know that this was only Uchiha''s silver sun wheel knife.

    Tong Mo didn''t expect that Uchiha Silver''s Sunwheel Sword could be so small that it could be put into his fist, and it was only covered by a layer of lava on the surface.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s real attack, Tong Mo began to transform his body, trying to avoid the knife.

    But Tong Mo discovered it too late, and when Tong Mo saw Uchiha Gin''s kunai, the attack was about to reach his destination.

    In Tong Mo''s startled gaze, Uchiha Gin''s kunai directly struck Tong Mo''s neck and chopped off Tong Mo''s head.

    With the end of Uchiha Gin''s attack, the ice cubes that Tong Mo condensed was gradually dissipating. Uchiha Gin knew that this should prove that Tong Mo had died.

    But Uchiha Silver didn''t dare to care about it, because the black death Mou could be resurrected after his head was chopped off, maybe Tong Mo could also be, after all, their strengths were so close.

    Uchiha Gin was so cautiously watching Tong Mo''s smooth neck that had lost his head.

    Suddenly there was a squirm of flesh and blood on Tong Mo''s neck. Just after Uchiha Gin thought that Tong Mo was going to be resurrected, he suddenly discovered that the squirming of the flesh on Tong Mo''s neck only lasted for a small amount of time. Yes, it stopped immediately, and then Tong Mo''s body began to disappear.

    Seeing the disappearance of Tong Mo''s body, Uchiha Gin also understood that Tong Mo was truly dead at this time.

    It seems that Tong Mo has the possibility of resurrection, but Tong Mo seems to have given up the hope of resurrection and chose to die on his own initiative. Thinking of Tong Mo''s appearance, Uchiha Silver is also thoughtful...

 1441 122, the final battle

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Silver also understood why Tong Mo would choose to give up the resurrection.

    Because Tong Mo does not have a strong desire to live, in Tong Mo''s eyes, Uchiha Gin only saw the ridicule of the world. It seems that it is because of Tong Mo''s own identity. Tong Mo has many things in the world. They all look very light.

    When the neck was chopped off by himself at the end, Uchiha Gin could see clearly that only a feeling of nostalgia was left in Tong Mo''s eyes, but there was no memory of the world.

    After killing Tong Mo, Uchiha Gin turned his gaze to the surrounding battlefield.

    At this time, the field seemed to have been due to Tong Mo''s death, and the situation of the ghost killing team was showing up.

    The original Twelve Ghost Moon was right. At this time, only a few upper strings were left to eat and support, and the few lower strings that came with them were already gone, and they were probably wiped out.

    As for the pillars on the ghost killing team, no one has died yet, only a few seriously injured pillars lying on Miss Zhu Shi''s side receiving treatment.

    The current battle situation is one winding against a few columns, and it seems that the ghost killing team has an overwhelming advantage.

    Seeing this, Uchiha Silver also knew that those pillars didn''t need his own help.

    With the help of the armed and domineering that they taught them before, they are all able to fight against those winds well, and now Uchiha Silver has something to do.

    That is, defeat without misfortune.

    Even if his subordinates have been defeated a lot, but at this time Wuzhi still did not end the battle.

    It may seem to outsiders that this is just an expression of Wu Mi''s coldness, but Uchiha Gin knew that it was Wu Mi''s and dared to come down.

    Because Wu Mian has been weakened now, and he wants to maintain his identity.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver couldn''t help but sneered. He didn''t expect that even at this time, Wu Mi was still maintaining the so-called dignity, so let himself break this dignity.

    Uchiha Gin went in the direction of Wumei, ready to attack Wumei.

    Wu-Mai is also watching the battlefield all the time. When Tong Mo is wiped out by Uchiha Gin, Wu-Mai knows that Uchiha Gin will attack him.

    Seeing Uchiha Silver walking towards him, Wu Mi was thinking whether he was going to fight.

    At this time, Wumei, the wisteria flower element in the body has been discharged a lot, and the body has not much pain, but the most important thing is that the medicine that weakens Wumei¡¯s ability is still in Wumei¡¯s body. As he walked, Wu Mian could clearly feel that his current combat effectiveness was estimated to be only half of the original.

    Uchiha Silver is getting closer and closer to Wumei, and Wumei has also made his own choice.

    That is, fighting.

    Because I am sure, even if I lose to Uchiha Gin, I will not be killed.

    Even if his combat power was suppressed, but even if his head was chopped off with the Sunwheel Knife, Wu Mian was confident that he could easily and quickly come back, which was why Wu Mian had always stayed here.

    Because Wu Mian¡¯s only enemy now is sunshine.

    He raised his head and glanced at the black energy that was still densely covering the sky on his head, nodded without miserable satisfaction, and then also walked towards Uchiha Gin.Love e-book www.kuaitxt.com

    "Uchiha Gin-kun, you also know that you can''t kill me, so why bother in vain?" Wu Miyue yelled at Uchiha Gin''s, and at the same time, he wanted to dispel Uchiha Gin''s fighting intent.

    Looking at Wu-Mai''s self-confident look, Uchiha Gin was unable to determine whether Wu-Mai was really weakened.

    However, thinking of the plan of the Patriarch of the birth house, Uchiha Gin decided that he still had to fight against Wu.

    If Wu Mi is let go like this, isn''t the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki dead in vain.

    Now the maternity house owner has died because of no misfortune. In other words, the most difficult step in the maternity house owner¡¯s plan has been realized.

    The next thing was that a team like Uchiha Silver was defeated without misfortune.

    When Uchiha Gin knew the plan of the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki, he decided to follow the plan of the Patriarch of the Delivery House Shiki step by step.

    Since there is only the last step left, Uchiha Gin does not mind becoming a pawn in the plan of the owner of Tanyashiki.

    After all, Uchiha Silver himself wanted to kill Wu Mi.

    Whether it was the boss of Yoshihara before, or Ozawa in the wilderness, because of no miserable reasons, they encountered an extremely sad end.

    These are not what they should have encountered, and when he thinks of these people who have passed away, Uchiha Silver''s heart is only anger left.

    Looking at Wu-Mai''s still so calm face, Uchiha Gin rushed towards Wu-Mai directly, and had no plans to continue talking to Wu-Mai.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s rushing towards him, Wu Mi''s brow wrinkled, and he didn''t expect Uchiha Gin''s to be so irritable.

    Uchiha Gin directly slashed Kuwu towards Wumai''s neck, and at the same time he held Wumai''s body with his other hand.

    Because the body was caught by Uchiha Gin''s, Wu Mi was temporarily unable to exit Uchiha Gin''s attack range, but he was able to tilt his neck to the back.

    And this inclination without misery is just more of Uchiha Silver''s attack.

    But Uchiha Gin did not have any accidents. At this time, Wu Mi was being held by Uchiha Gin, and there was no way to leave.

    With Wumai''s neck bent toward the back, Uchiha Gin directly forcibly changed the direction of Kumu, who was being dominated by inertia, and swiped toward Wumai''s neck.

    Because Uchiha Gin''s attack is so swift, there is no possibility of evading Uchiha Ginza.

    And everyone around is watching here.

    Although the Zhus were fighting with the Kaigen, when Uchiha Ginto challenged Wu Mi, whether it was Zhu and the ghosts, they all focused part of their attention on Uchiha Gin and Wu. Terrible battle on this side.

    Because the battle here will determine the direction of their battle.

    Once Uchiha Gin wins, then the ghost side is completely defeated, but if Uchiha Gin loses, then the miserable Uchiha will naturally not continue to stand idly by and will definitely participate in the battle here. Coming.

    The outcome of the battle between these two people is related to this battle...

 1442 Chapter 123: The Sun Is Still Still

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As Uchiha Gin''s Kuna crossed Wu Mi''s neck, everyone on the court stopped their movements because of the knife and began to pay attention to this side.

    Both Zhu and Shangxian knew that Wu-Mai would not die because his head was chopped off by the Sunwheel Knife, but the previous Wu-Mai performance already showed that Wu-Mai was weakened, but I didn¡¯t know how much it was weakened.

    If Wu Mi is unable to resurrect because of the previous weakening, then this victory belongs to the ghost killing team.

    Under everyone''s gaze, Wu Mian''s head rolled into the distance, and at the same time, Wu Mian''s body also fell towards the back, lying directly on the ground without any movement.

    Wu Mian''s body did not change in any way, as if it would not be resurrected again, but on this point, no one dared to pack a ticket, because Wu Mian''s body had not disappeared, so he stayed here.

    After a while, Wu Mier''s body began to move, and then slowly stood up. Several granulation shoots grew on the smooth neck that had been swiped by Uchiha Silver, but these granulation shoots did not form new ones. The head, but flew towards the head that fell to the ground on one side.

    As Granulation grabbed Wu Mian''s head, Wu Mian''s head was pulled back to where he should have been, and then slowly merged with his body.

    Seeing this scene, the surrounding pillars were all frustrated. They didn''t expect that Wu Mier could still recover their heads under this weakened situation.

    In this way, the sacrifice of the owner of the delivery room was in vain, and Zhu''s mood became depressed.

    On the contrary, after seeing this scene, the few surviving windings all showed expressions of surprise, because since Wu Mier still has this ability, then they will not lose, and then just make sure that they are not killed. It¡¯s okay, although from the point of view of Wu-Mai¡¯s resurrection process, Wu-Mai is indeed weakened a lot, and even the previous heads have to be brought back and used again, but as long as Wu-Mai¡¯s greatest advantage remains, then they will not lose.

    Thinking of this, the attack that the upper string launched towards the pillars became more and more fierce.

    As his head returned to its original position, Wu Mi''s consciousness was restored.

    Looking at Uchiha Gin in front of him, Wumai showed a pale smile.

    "Look, you are just wasting your efforts, you must fail." Wu Mier stretched out his hand to Uchiha Gin, trying to catch Uchiha Gin.

    Avoiding Wumai''s hand that was so slow because he hadn''t fully recovered, Uchiha Gin looked at Wumai with this complicated vision.

    Since Wumei can still recover at this time, it means that the only way to kill Wumei now is to let Wumei get into the sun.

    Of course, it is impossible to expect Wu Miu to send himself to the sun to die, so he can only rely on himself.

    Looking at the black energy on his head, Uchiha Gin was lost in thought.

    Judging from the place where the black air in the distance is not covered, the sky is already too early at this time. If you don¡¯t get past it, the sun will go down. At that time, Wu Mian has really become an unsolvable one. exist.

    But now, there is still a chance, Uchiha Silver looked up at the dense black air on his head.Sands Chinese www.jszw.net

    Now as long as this black energy is dispelled, Wu Miu can still be wiped out.

    Looking at Uchiha Gin''s actions, Wu Mi also understood Uchiha Gin''s plan, and naturally he would not allow Uchiha Gin''s chance to implement it.

    Among the people present, Uchiha Gin was the only one who could disperse the black energy, because Uchiha Gin said that Ozawa who was possessed by the ghost face had defeated it.

    You know, these weird black auras are not miserable, but it took a lot of price to get the control of this part from the ghost face, but Uchiha silver can kill even the ghost face himself, naturally there is a way to This piece of black air was dissipated.

    Wu Mian''s hands turned into a whip with a sharp blade, and they continuously waved in the direction of Uchiha Gin''s, preventing Uchiha Gin''s thinking and preventing Uchiha Gin''s from having a chance to do what he thought of.

    Because there was no miserable attack, Uchiha Gin constantly moved his body to avoid the attack, and at the same time looked at the black energy on his head with complicated eyes.

    After the ghost face disappeared, the black air on his head should be the last point. Now, if I dispel this black air, the traces of the ghost face in this world will naturally disappear.

    Although that is the case, Uchiha Gin is not because he cares about the traces of ghost faces, but because Uchiha Gin still wants to study these weird black auras, but now, it is to eliminate Wu Misery and personally destroyed this last black energy.

    Shaking his head, throwing away the mess of thoughts in his mind, Uchiha Gin started to move towards the black energy on his head.

    Jumping to the left, avoiding Wu Mi''s attack, Uchiha Gin fired towards the ground with the virtual flash from above Kuma, and flew towards the sky with this reaction force.

    In the air, Uchiha Silver swayed his body sensitively, avoided an attack by Wu Mier, and then left Wu Mi''s attack range.

    Wu Sui can only watch Uchiha Silver doing what he wants to do in the sky.

    At the same time, Uchiha Gin''s movement into the sky attracted the eyes of the fighting pillars and windings.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s movements, they were first taken aback, and then they immediately understood what Uchiha Gin''s wanted to do.

    The expressions of the pillars and the upper strings are very tense, because what Uchiha Silver is doing is beyond their understanding, so he can only become an audience below.

    Uchiha silver flew in front of Heiqi, looking at the black qi that he had confronted many times before him, but there was no nostalgic feeling in his eyes, only a wave of determination.

    After removing the imaginary flash above the kunai, Uchiha Gin''s body began to fall downward, but Uchiha Gin''s body was facing this black energy.

    Raising his hands, a super-large spiral pill began to form in Uchiha Gin''s hands.

    The formation of the spiral pill must attract a lot of air, and the black air in the sky is also attracted by the spiral pill in Uchiha Silver''s hand, and then slowly dissipates.

    The eyes were shining on the people of Wumei and Winding below, but Uchiha Silver, who caused all this, fell fiercely toward the ground under the weight of Helix Maru...

 1443 Chapter 124: Twisted House

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!People on the street shouted, Uchiha Gin was also walking through this modern city.

    Uchiha Silver can feel that the people here have a special atmosphere, like they have lost hope, sitting on this street without meaning.

    However, this atmosphere did not affect Uchiha Gin''s, because Uchiha Gin''s was surprised at this place.

    This city seems to be dominated by technology, but in Uchiha Gin''s eyes, Uchiha Gin has seen some incredible places, such as the house that Uchiha Gin can''t see clearly.

    The house looks like a simple residential building from the perspective of passers-by, but from Uchiha Gin¡¯s perspective, the truth of the house is like being blocked by some fog, even if you don¡¯t even notice it. These passers-by avoided the house inadvertently, but there were some people who seemed to be attracted by the house and walked straight toward the house.

    The people who walked towards the house all had the same expression of closeness. There was no nostalgia for the world on their faces, and they walked in towards this mysterious house as if they were thinking.

    Uchiha Gin also followed this group of people.

    It was not that Uchiha Gin wanted to find death, nor Uchiha Gin''s desire to save this group of people, but because Uchiha Gin wanted to satisfy his curiosity.

    The house in front of him was covered by mist that Uchiha Gin''s eyes could not see through. This huge hook aroused Uchiha Gin''s curiosity.

    Although the mystery of this house also indicates the danger of the house''s internal affairs, Uchiha Gin does not care. For him at this time, it is most important for him to figure out the truth of the house and satisfy his curiosity.

    Following the confused face of the passers-by who were still able to accurately find the house, Uchiha Gin slowed down his pace, followed behind these people, and at the same time secretly observed the house.

    When Uchiha Silver''s footsteps are synchronized with those of these people, the house covered by mist at this time seems to have opened its own mystery, and the true appearance of the house gradually appeared in Uchiha In front of silver.

    It originally seemed to be a modern reinforced concrete creation just like the surrounding houses, but now it appears to be dilapidated.

    However, this look that is incompatible with the surrounding environment does not arouse anyone''s suspicion. The pedestrians around are still doing their own things. It seems that only Uchiha Gin and the few people who seem to be looking for death can see it. .

    After these people saw the dilapidated house, the confusion on their faces disappeared a lot, as if they saw the way home, the speed of walking toward the house was also accelerating, and Uchiha Gin also quickly followed Go up.

    As Uchiha Gin approached these people, the appearance of the house changed in a visible range. Originally, the appearance of the house could still be seen, but when Uchiha Gin was still a certain distance from the house, this house It has become distorted.Hot search novel www.resoooxs.com

    The house has lost its appearance, as if it has been distorted from the level of space by something, and now it presents a chaotic scene.

    After seeing this scene, the curiosity in Uchiha Gin''s eyes has become more intense. Uchiha Gin''s eyes can see through his reincarnation that this is not illusion, but the space is really distorted. , Not just the house, but the surrounding area, all fell into this chaotic distortion.

    Looking at the ground under his feet, which also became a little blurry, Uchiha Gin looked at his hands that were still intact, becoming more curious about them.

    This place seems to be distorting all the dead things, but there is no change like myself and the pedestrians around me.

    Uchiha Silver looked at the people he was following, and the look in his eyes became very surprised.

    As Uchiha Gin''s judgment, these pedestrians were confused by some mysterious power. Even though they are already in a place that is obviously foreign, they are still in a familiar space. He stepped his feet on the already distorted road and headed towards the destination where he didn''t know where it was..

    Although Uchiha Gin has entered this strange space, the twisted scenery around it made it impossible for Uchiha Gin to recognize the correct path, but was able to follow the group of pedestrians and walk towards the correct path they believed.

    As Uchiha Gin followed the movement of the pedestrians, the surrounding scenery became increasingly blurred, but in this distorted scene, Uchiha Gin was able to see some things clearly.

    It''s not that Uchiha Gin can see through this space, but because this space combines things that are already distorted and becomes one of the few things in this distorted space that has its own appearance.

    Some musical notes that seemed to be beating kept beating around Uchiha Gin and the pedestrians, and at the same time they seemed to be talking to Uchiha Gin and the others.

    The sound coming out of the notes is very deep, Uchiha Gin can not hear clearly, but these bewildered pedestrians seem to have gotten some vital clues, and there are some like that notes. Something grew out of this group of pedestrians.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver, who was still awake, was particularly conspicuous. Among those present, only Uchiha Silver¡¯s body remained the same.

    Those beating notes seemed to have life. After seeing Uchiha Gin''s condition, the whispers in his mouth disappeared, and then they gathered together as if they were discussing, and they kept swirling in a circle in the air.

    Uchiha Silver is also looking at the notes hovering in the sky with this cautious eye because of the strangeness of these notes. No need to think about it, it must have something to do with him.

    The pedestrians around seemed to have noticed something, and one after another turned their bodies to face Uchiha Gin.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin also discovered that the faces of these pedestrians were also full of strange and distorted faces in clothes, and they seemed to be smiling at him...

 1444 Chapter 125: Mysterious Girl

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The pedestrians moved towards Uchiha Gin, and laughter came from the twisted face, but the laughter was heard in Uchiha Gin¡¯s ears, not from his side, but from here. The spread echoed in a space.

    As the pedestrians changed, those notes were as good as if they had made their own decisions, and they started rushing towards the place where Uchiha Gin was, as if they were about to hit Uchiha Gin''s body.

    Looking at these abnormal changes, Uchiha Gin was also covered with chakras around his body, ready to fight back at any time. Although these pedestrians are obviously innocent and confused by this area, Uchiha Gin does not care. , Because for Uchiha Gin, these are just ordinary people. Kill it.

    The pedestrian has already approached Uchiha Gin, and Uchiha Gin is also preparing to launch his own attack.

    At this time, it was like trying to interrupt Uchiha Gin''s actions. There was a huge explosion sound in the distance. Uchiha Gin could see that there was a spark shining in the air not far in front. It exploded, and then another spark came out, falling elsewhere and exploding.

    With the sound of the explosion, the pedestrians who approached Uchiha Gin''s side stopped their movements, stuck in the movement of the last second, and their hands were still floating in the air, like a clockwork. The same as a stopped robot.

    These pedestrians stopped attacking, Uchiha Silver naturally didn''t want to hurt them, but silently withdrew his body from the pedestrian circle, and then looked at the explosion in the distance with this complicated look.

    The explosion lasted for about three or four seconds. During this period, constant explosions filled the space, and at the same time, the distortion of the space gradually disappeared.

    After the explosion disappeared, a figure walked out toward Uchiha Gin in the flames.

    A woman with long black hair walked out of the flames, and then took out a pistol, as if she had known it a long time ago, shot her directly in the head, and several black notes were taken by the girl. Hit and dissipate directly in the air.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver''s eyes became extremely solemn, not because of the girl''s reaction power, but because of the girl''s look.

    When the girl makes these actions, there is no extra action between each move, just like finding the optimal solution in it when performing repeated operations many times.

    And the notes just now, Uchiha Silver can be sure that they passed from the blind spot of the girl, those are the notes that followed Uchiha Silver before, and flew over there because of the explosion.

    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a girl to notice all this.

    The girl walked in front of the previous group of bewildered pedestrians, seeming to be surprised by the actions of the pedestrians, but still did not respond much, just put her hand in front of the group of pedestrians.

    Uchiha Gin could see clearly that there was a heart-shaped thing in the girl¡¯s hand. The girl placed the heart-shaped pendant on her chest, muttering something in her mouth, and the distortion on the faces of the pedestrians was also It gradually dissipated, restored his face, and then walked outside like a walking dead.

    With this voice, Uchiha Gin realized that at some point, everything around him had already returned to the original state.

    Uchiha Gin was in a room at this time, and the group of pedestrians were leaving toward the door.

    The girl also noticed Uchiha Gin at this time, and when she saw Uchiha Gin, the girl''s face showed obvious doubts, and then the girl was stuck in thoughts.

    Seeing such a girl, Uchiha Silver walked up directly, intending to ask the girl what happened.

    It seems that this girl should be an insider, know what happened here, and be able to take care of the aftermath.Qiyan Reading www.qiyands.com

    As Uchiha Gin approached, the expression on the girl''s face was constantly changing, first in doubt, then in confusion, and finally in shock.

    The recovered girl looked at Uchiha Gin with shocked eyes, and pointed her gun at Uchiha Gin.

    Seeing the girl''s movements, Uchiha Gin''s pace also stopped, and raised his hand, indicating that he had no desire to fight.

    But even if Uchiha Gin made such a statement, the girl''s expression still did not relax, she just walked to Uchiha Gin''s body, and carefully looked at Uchiha Gin''s face.

    Uchiha Gin was also carefully observing the girl in front of him at this time.

    The girl''s dress looks like a formal dress, with extremely complicated institutions, but what makes it difficult for Uchiha Silver to execute is that such a complicated dress will not affect the girl''s actions.

    From the girl''s actions just now, it can be seen that this dress will not affect the girl''s actions.

    "Who on earth are you? Why are you here."

    The girl spoke, the tone in her mouth was more solemn than doubts. At the same time, she was staring at Uchiha Gin, as if as long as Uchiha Gin''s answer was not good, she would press the trigger in her hand.

    Seeing such a girl, Uchiha Silver also felt a little helpless.

    If the girl just attacks herself like this, Uchiha Gin thinks he should be able to withstand it, but this girl seems to have a strange magical power on her body, which can fight against the distorted scene just now, Uchiha Gin This is what I have been watching out for.

    "My name is Uchiha Gin, and I came with that group of people, how about you?"

    Uchiha silver tried his best to show a kind smile, trying to dissipate the fight between Sumi.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s answer, the girl''s expression remained puzzled, as if something went beyond her own plan.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver didn''t know what his appearance meant to this girl.

    "My name is Xiao Mi Yan."

    After the girl answered Uchiha Gin''s question, as if she had figured out something, she took her pistol back, and then turned and walked behind her.

    "Come with me."

    While Uchiha Gin was still staring at Akomi Homura''s back, Akomi Homura''s voice came over.

    After hearing Akomi Homura''s request clearly, Uchiha Gin also hurriedly followed behind Akomi Homura and left here together. ..

 1445 Chapter 126: Xiao Meiyans Home

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Following Akemi Homura, it was not because Uchiha Gin was afraid of Akomi Homura and gave in, but because Uchiha Gin also wanted to understand what the things he saw just now were.

    After walking out, Uchiha Silver saw the appearance of the pedestrians who followed him before.

    At this moment, they have already restored their original appearance, the confusion on their faces has disappeared, and they are just wondering why they appeared here.

    It seems that you have forgotten what happened here. Is it Akomi Homura''s ability?

    Uchiha Silver cast his gaze on the pendant on Akomi Homura¡¯s chest. The heart-shaped pendant contained some black air, which seemed to emerge from it at any time, but the overflowing black air seemed to I encountered obstacles and was blocked in this heart-shaped pendant.

    Just now, as Xiao Mi Homura let the group of pedestrians leave here, if Uchiha Silver read it right, the black air in this pendant seems to have become more abundant.

    The black energy in this pendant is already in a full state, and it seems that it will burst out at any time. If it is not for a strange force to suppress the black energy, then this pendant must have no way to resist Uchiha silver made this judgment because of the erosion of this black spirit.

    Xiao Mi Homura also noticed Uchiha Gin''s gaze, and saw Uchiha Gin''s eyes staring at her chest. She seemed to have misunderstood something, and walked quickly toward the front, leaving Uchiha Gin''s behind.

    Uchiha Gin was stunned for a while before trying to understand why Xiao Mi Homura looked at herself with that kind of disdain.

    However, Uchiha Silver didn''t ran up to Akomi Homura to correct his thoughts. If he was misunderstood, he was misunderstood.

    Uchiha Gin just speeded up his pace and followed Akomi Homura.

    The pedestrians on the street also looked at Akomi Homura and Uchiha Gin behind her with this strange look.

    Xiao Meiyan seemed to be accustomed to the eyes of the pedestrians on the street, she didn''t care at all, but the pace on her feet accelerated a lot.

    And Uchiha Silver naturally doesn''t care about these passers-by. Judging from what happened just now, the world seems to have a mysterious power. In front of this power, these pedestrians are just some puppets.

    Following the rapid movement of the two, Uchiha Gin also quickly reached a house.

    This house is not as weird as the previous house, it looks like it should be someone''s residence.

    Seeing Xiao Mi Homura directly opened the door and walked in, and then turned around to greet herself, Uchiha Gin realized that she was suspicious.

    Obviously he followed Xiao Mi Homura, but when Uchiha Gin walked into this room, he did not see Xiao Mi Homura''s figure, but could see that the shoes next to him were already replaced. .

    Looking at the stairway next to the light above, Uchiha Gin knew that Akomi Homura was already up.

    Although he was puzzled about Akomi Homura''s speed, Uchiha Gin still walked up the stairs.

    Walking up the stairs, Uchiha Silver saw the source of the light.

    This is an ordinary room. The wooden door that is not completely closed reveals the light inside. Through the crack of the door, Uchiha Gin can judge that this should be Akomi Homura''s room.

    Because this was a girl''s room, Uchiha Gin was not good to go directly in, but just put his hand on the door and knocked, indicating that he was already up.

    As the knock on the door rang, the voice of Xiao Meiyan inside also came out.

    "Come in directly."

    Although a little embarrassed, now that he got permission from others, Uchiha Gin opened the door and walked in.Kanshuge www.kenshuge.org

    However, Uchiha Gin was surprised by what happened next.

    In just a moment, Uchiha Silver felt a little more restrained on his body.

    Only when he sensed a gust of wind around him, Uchiha Gin could see that his hands were already locked by an iron chain.

    Looking at his tied hands, Uchiha Gin fell into silence.

    This is obviously the credit of Xiao Mi Homura. Although I don''t know how Xiao Mi Homura did it, Uchiha Silver still felt a little unhappy because of it.

    Although this Xiao Meiyan looked pretty good-looking, how could she suddenly lock herself up.

    Uchiha Silver turned his dissatisfied eyes to Akomi Homura beside him.

    This room is indeed Xiao Meiyan¡¯s room. It can be seen from the bed full of girly atmosphere. However, the decoration of this house looks very neat, and the only decorations seem to be placed very well. It''s been a long time, it''s old.

    But it doesn''t matter how the room is with Uchiha Gin''s, Uchiha Gin''s just wants to ask for an explanation.

    "what do you mean?"

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes looked at Akomi Homura with unkindness.

    At this time, Xiao Mi Yan, when she didn''t know, she had already changed into casual clothes, which looked like the light yellow attire of pajamas, which made Xiao Mi Yan look very cute.

    But Uchiha Silver knew that it was such a good-looking woman who just said that she was locked up.

    Xiao Mi Homura looked at Uchiha Silver''s unkind eyes, not angry, but showed a pleading expression.

    "Yes, please stay here forever?"

    Xiao Mi Homura looked at Uchiha Gin, then bent her waist down, and begged Uchiha Gin.

    "What do you mean, why are you shutting me up."

    It sounds like Xiao Mi Homura is going to shut herself down for a long time. When she thinks of this, Uchiha Silver feels that the woman in front of her is becoming more and more unpleasant.

    Why is this woman so shameless, a man she met casually on the road was locked up, wouldn''t this woman have a tendency to abuse others?

    When I thought of this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes looked at Akomi Homura, too.

    "Because, your appearance is abnormal. I need you to stay here. I know I am very sorry for you, but there is no way. This is the only thing I can do."

    Xiao Mi Homura bent again to Uchiha Gin, and then walked out the door.

    "I will bring you food. There is also a toilet next to it. If you have anything to do, just call me out."

    Xiao Meiyan''s voice came from behind the door.

    Hearing Akomi Homura''s words, Uchiha Gin also fell into silence.

    What Xiao Meiyan said just now is that my appearance is unnatural?Broke the plan?..

 1446 Chapter 127: Detention

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Of course Uchiha Silver knew that his appearance was indeed unnatural.

    But how could Xiao Meiyan know again.

    Judging from the tone of Akomi Homura just now, it was as if Akomi Homura had seen the world a long time ago, and the words she said were so conclusive, it seemed that Uchiha Silver''s existence might indeed interfere with her plan.

    Seeing Xiao Mi Homura''s appearance, Uchiha Gin''s heart also had some guesses.

    Shaking his hand a bit, feeling the hardness of the iron chain, Uchiha silver determined that he could tear the iron chain to pieces this day at any time.

    However, Uchiha Gin did not do this, because Uchiha Gin had to know what Xiaomi Homura wanted to do first.

    At that time, what she wants to do is to have such a sophisticated plan, and even one more person in this world can affect her plan.

    Of course, this does not mean that Uchiha Silver wants to be obediently locked here and proceed according to Akomi Homura''s plan, but Uchiha Silver stays here temporarily.

    Regarding Xiao Mi Hom, Uchiha Gin already understood that Xiao Mi Hom was an ordinary person, except for the heart-shaped pendant on her chest, which was already so fast.

    In other words, after Akomi Homura left, Uchiha Gin was able to move freely.

    When that happens, Uchiha Silver will see if he wants to disrupt Akomi Homura''s plan according to the situation.

    A smile appeared on Uchiha Silver''s face when he thought of this.

    At this time, Xiao Mi Homura put Uchiha Gin in custody, which happened to provide Uchiha Gin with a place to stay. According to Xiao Mi Homura''s words, she would also bring Uchiha Gin to food.

    In other words, Uchiha Gin is now like a little white face who doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing, except for being imprisoned.

    The length of the chain that locks Uchiha Silver is limited, but it can still support Uchiha Silver to walk around in this room.

    When I came to a closet by the bedside and looked at a photo on the tabletop, Uchiha Gin was surprised.

    This photo seems to be a family photo, in addition to obviously a man and a woman of the couple, there is also this girl.

    This girl has the same black hair as Xiao Meiyan, except that the girl wears glasses with a big frame on her face, and the hair behind her is tied into a ponytail.

    In short, it seems to give people a rustic feeling.

    But the photo was placed in Xiao Mi Yan¡¯s room, and coupled with the similarity between the faces of the girl in this photo and Xiao Mi Yan, this girl is obviously Xiao Mi Yan.

    It seems that Xiao Miyan is almost a few years old from the age in the photo. Why has it changed so much?

    Uchiha silver guessed that the plan that Akomi Homura said was related, and at this time his curiosity about Akomi Homura was getting stronger.

    Now Xiao Meiyan, except for the black hair, can''t find common ground with the girl in the sign, it''s almost like a different person.

    While Uchiha Gin was wandering around in the room, Akomi Homura also brought in the food.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s actions in the room, Xiao Mi Homura''s face also showed a blush, and then it quickly dissipated, as if Uchiha Gin''s actions could not interfere with her at all.Book Bag Network www.shudaitxt.com

    Xiao Mi Homura obviously had no plans to communicate with Uchiha Gin''s, and Uchiha Gin''s plan did not take the initiative to speak, and the two remained silent.

    After finishing the meal, Xiao Meiyan took the plate out and went straight back to rest.

    As night fell, looking at Akomi Homura who was lying on the bed without any defense, Uchiha Gin''s mood also felt a little strange.

    Although the current Uchiha Gin was locked by the chain on the wall, there was no way to get to the bed, but Xiao Mi Homura fell asleep so calmly, as if he did not regard Uchiha Gin as a man. same.

    Although Uchiha Gin was indeed interested in this young girl, Uchiha Gin''s mood was a little depressed after being treated like this.

    She was locked in the room. Although Xiao Mi Homura gave Uchiha Gin a pillow that could rest on the ground, Uchiha Gin was still awake.

    In this room, because of the chains, Uchiha Silver couldn''t do a lot of things. He could only look at Xiao Mi Homura who was sleeping with boredom.

    Xiao Meiyan''s sleep is very calm, even though she has removed her makeup, she can still see a good foundation.

    However, the calmness on Xiao Mi Homura''s face disappeared immediately, and what appeared in front of Uchiha Gin was Xiao Mi Homura''s face that seemed to feel pain because of something.

    Xiao Meiyan seemed to have a nightmare, in pain because of something.

    Looking at the girl who was tortured by nightmares in front of her, Uchiha Gin should feel comfortable, after all, the current Uchiha Gin was locked by Akomi Homura.

    But for some reason, Uchiha Silver felt a trace of heartache looking at Xiao Mi Homura like this.

    Why is this?

    Why would I care about this girl?

    Uchiha Silver didn''t understand, but at the same time he was puzzled by his feelings.

    Tired of his sudden sympathy, Uchiha Gin went straight back to the already paved floor, got directly into the quilt, and started to rest.

    When did he become so soft-hearted.

    The night passed quickly, and the movement of Xiao Mi Homura when she got up also caused Uchiha Gin to wake up.

    After waking up, Uchiha Gin realized that Xiao Mi Homura¡¯s sleeping posture was not very good. When Uchiha Gin looked at Xiao Mi Homura last night, Xiao Mi Homura¡¯s posture was still very correct, but at this time she was actually dressed. With some tilt, Uchiha''s silver set can see the fleshy color of the shoulders and deeper.

    When Xiao Mi Homura woke up, she saw Uchiha Gin in her room, her face first showed a look of surprise, then as if she was remembering something, then she saw the mess on her body.

    In an instant, Xiao Mi Homura disappeared in front of Uchiha Gin''s eyes.

    Yes, it was only a moment, Uchiha Gin was certain that in that moment, Akomi Homura disappeared, and the door next to Uchiha Gin was opened, and the messy bed of Akomi Homura was also cleaned up. It''s clean, as if it had been sorted out at the moment.

    What is this ability?

    Uchiha Silver fell into silence, and it was only in that instant that he completed all of this...

 1447 128Okay

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin did not think too much, because it seemed that Xiao Mi Homura''s ability could not be used casually, otherwise, how could he still lock Uchiha Gin in for his careful plan.

    Xiao Mi Homura left the house, after preparing a breakfast for Uchiha Gin.

    After eating breakfast, Uchiha Gin also broke free from the chain that had locked him for a long time.

    When he broke free, he turned his hands into lava, and carefully and quickly pulled out his hands. Seeing that there was no trace of melting on the chain, Uchiha Silver nodded with satisfaction.

    Then Uchiha Gin also left the house, and followed the leaving Akomi Homura, and at the distance of a street away, she felt the breath of Akomi Homura, and followed Akomi Homura secretly.

    Xiao Meiyan had a very special breath on her body, in other words, that breath came from the heart-shaped pendant on Xiao Meiyan''s chest.

    Through the pendant, Uchiha Silver could perceive the specific location of Akomi Homura from a distance, and Akomi Homura seemed to be unable to detect this special breath.

    Following Akomi Homura, Uchiha Gin saw Akomi Homura and walked into a special place, a school.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver also reflected that Xiao Mi Homura is still in school now.

    However, because he didn''t know the exact time of get out of class, Uchiha Gin was still observing him next to the school.

    Because it can perceive Akomi Homura''s breath, Uchiha Gin can determine the location of Akomi Homura even on dense floors.

    Uchiha Gin covered his figure by using the illusion that circulated around him all the time and walked towards the classroom where Akomi Homura was.

    As soon as he walked in, Uchiha Gin realized that the special aura here was not just that of Xiao Mi Homura.

    When outside, Uchiha Gin can only feel the special atmosphere here because of the distance a bit far away.

    However, after recently, Uchiha Silver can clearly feel it. There are two breaths in it. These two breaths give Uchiha Silver the feeling almost exactly the same. In other words, there is a similar to Xiaomei Homura The presence.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s actions also became cautious.

    First, following the breath that was closest to him, Uchiha Gin came to a classroom, put his sight in, Uchiha Gin saw the source of that breath.

    It''s not Xiao Miyan, but another person.

    This is a girl with blonde hair, and she looks very lively. At the same time, in the girl''s body, except for the breath similar to Akomi Homura, Uchiha Silver still felt something else. .

    One is very subtle, but there seems to be a very deep breath in the girl with golden hair.

    Seeing that this girl was not the one he wanted to meet, Uchiha Gin turned his head and left.

    What Uchiha Gin did not expect was that after he left, there was an extra line of sight in the classroom, and he looked at Uchiha Gin''s line of sight.

    The girl with golden hair also discovered the source of this sight, and nervously pressed a white figure that emerged from her schoolbag back, but she did not find Uchiha Silver, who was looked at by this white figure.

    Uchiha Gin was wrapped in illusion that no one had been able to see, but was seen by a mysterious creature at this time.March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com

    And Uchiha Gin, who didn''t know all this, was looking for Akomi Homura.

    After climbing a few floors upstairs, Uchiha Gin found another breath.

    Sure enough, this is the classroom where Xiao Meiyan is located.

    Among a group of students, Akomi Homura''s outstanding temperament made Akomi Homura easy to spot, and Uchiha Gin directly saw Akomi Homura.

    Xiao Mi Homura seemed to be attending the class seriously, but Uchiha Gin, who was observing carefully, discovered that Xiao Mi Homura''s vision actually pointed to something else.

    Uchiha Gin could see that Xiao Mi Homura''s attention seemed to be on the podium, but in fact, she had been watching a girl with pink hair in front of her.

    Seeing this, Uchiha Silver also looked at the pink-haired girl.

    The girl with pink hair didn''t look around like Xiao Miyan, but was listening carefully to the class. At the same time, the expression on her face was also on the surface. The girl knew nothing about much of the knowledge in the class.

    But the knowledge of this girl is not what Uchiha Gin''s cares about, Uchiha Gin''s knowledge cares, why Xiao Mi Homura cares about this girl.

    There was no special aura in this girl, she was just an ordinary person.

    If you insist on saying that there is something special about this girl, it will be the girl''s eyes for a long time.

    There was a gleam of light in this girl''s eyes. This was the look in Uchiha Silver''s familiar eyes, which is usually owned by those who are full of beautiful fantasy about the world.

    After seeing this, Uchiha Gin also left. Since there is no way to get anything valuable, there is no need to keep staring here.

    When Uchiha Gin left, Uchiha Gin heard the teacher in the classroom calling someone up to answer the question. It happened to be the girl with pink hair who was being watched by Akomi Homura, and Uchiha Gin knew that The girl''s name.

    Deer eyes round incense.

    After writing down the name, Uchiha Gin planned to leave this place.

    Since it looks like Xiao Mi Homura will not go back for a while, Uchiha Ginhisa intends to explore it outside, after all, this city is very strange.

    Except for people with special auras like Xiao Miyan and that golden-haired girl, there are some strange places.

    Bijo said that the gradually distorted house Uchiha Gin had seen before.

    Even now in this school, Uchiha Silver can still feel it, in some remote corners of this city, there is a mysterious power calling those confused figures to pass.

    And Uchiha Gin is planning to go there and take a closer look.

    After all, the feeling that these places gave Uchiha Gin was actually the same as the feeling that Xiao Mi Homura and others brought to Uchiha Gin.

    It was a weird feeling, but Xiao Meiyan and the others'' auras were more restrained, and the aura from these places seemed to be a lot more violent...

 1448 Chapter 129: An Isolated Place

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In these places with weird aura, there is a location closer to here, and its aura is relatively special, as if it has been released recently.

    Looking at that direction, Uchiha Silver made his own decision. He was going to see what it was and what it was that could give off such a breath.

    The feeling that these breaths gave Uchiha Gin was very unclear. Although they were similar to Akomi Homura''s breath, judging from the intuitive point of view, it was like their opposite.

    In order to find out Akomi Homura''s ability, Uchiha Gin plans to study this breath.

    After all, Xiao Mi Homura''s plan seemed very thorough, but Uchiha Gin was very interested.

    When I was in the house before, the things that exuded the strange atmosphere seemed to be solved by Akomi Homura. At the time, Uchiha Gin did not pay attention, but thought it was the residual atmosphere of the house. Now I think about it. , The aura there is just incompatible with the aura on Xiao Meiyan''s body.

    After judging the approximate position of the breath from him, Uchiha Gin pranced directly on the house and ran towards the place where the breath exuded.

    After all, Uchiha Silver now has a special aura in his body, so he doesn''t have to worry about being seen by passers-by below.

    As Uchiha Silver approaches, that breath is gradually converging.

    Uchiha Silver felt the same. Logically speaking, these breaths would not converge because of his arrival. So, what factors are they converging?

    Uchiha Silver didn''t understand, he could only speed up his own speed, and wanted to see what happened.

    When Uchiha Gin arrived nearby, the breath had completely disappeared, and Uchiha Gin was only able to shuttle between these high-rise buildings in confusion.

    Judging from Uchiha Gin''s previous judgment, that breath was definitely emitted from here, but Uchiha Gin''s was unable to find it at this time, as if the breath had completely disappeared.

    This is absolutely unreasonable, Uchiha Silver thought secretly.

    Uchiha Gin began to recall the place where he met Akemi Homura yesterday.

    The space in that place is distorted. Judging from Xiao Meiyan''s expression, it seems to be a normal landscape. Then, this place is very likely to have a similar alien space.

    Now, isn''t the door open?

    Uchiha Silver didn''t know where he was looking, and he was secretly troubled.

    However, Uchiha Gin didn''t have much time to wait for this place to open its doors.

    Then, you can only go in by yourself, if the place doesn''t open.

    It¡¯s not like Uchiha Gin¡¯s exposing that he has broken off Akomi Homura¡¯s chain so quickly, after all, Uchiha Gin felt that when Akomi Homura thought he was in control of everything, he broke her plan. , Is also quite interesting.

    In this way, Uchiha Silver began to radiate his spiritual power to the outside.

    The spiritual power extends along the ground towards every surrounding house, and then covers it. In this way, everything around Uchiha Gin''s spiritual power is wrapped in Uchiha Gin''s spiritual power.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin was able to carefully feel where the strange aura was.

    Although Uchiha Gin''s spiritual power is said to cover the surrounding area, none of the people around showed a strange look, as if he hadn''t noticed it. These are all proof that the pedestrians around Uchiha Gin''s are ordinary people. Not the person Uchiha Silver was looking for.Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com

    Well, it''s in a different space or something.

    Uchiha Silver began to infiltrate his spiritual power into those houses, searching for all this gradually..

    Soon, Uchiha Gin found a strange place, which should be there.

    Uchiha Gin could feel that his spiritual power was blocked by something, and then when Uchiha Gin forced his spiritual power through, Uchiha Gin found that the part of his spiritual power had already passed through. It was because of losing control, Uchiha Silver couldn''t perceive it.

    Looking at it this way, there is the place I am looking for.

    Uchiha silver looked up and looked at the middle floor of the building in front of him.

    Without going upstairs, Uchiha Gin climbed directly along the outside of the building towards his destination, and then approached.

    As Uchiha Gin came closer, Uchiha Gin also saw it, a place completely different from what he saw outside.

    This place is the same as the one Uchiha Gin saw yesterday. It is the same dilapidated place, as if no one has taken care of it for a long time. Through this window, Uchiha Gin can see that there are still some ordinary people inside. They are not confused by this place, they are still doing their own things.

    It seemed as if he hadn''t been affected by this place, but Uchiha Gin clearly saw that these people, their looks are very dim, although they still retain their own self-consciousness, but they all look listless.

    It seems that this place should treat these people as prey, and then slowly absorb their energy.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver came in directly through the window.

    The sound of the cracked window attracted the attention of the people inside. The people inside turned to the direction of the window. They didn''t see Uchiha Gin, who had been covered by the illusion, but shouted.

    "Eh.... Why is the window broken!"

    "I don''t know, could it be the stones thrown by those kids again."

    "Damn it, we must catch them this time."

    After several office workers discussed for a while, they called the phone in their hands as if they were going to call the police.

    After the caller picked up the phone, he hung it in his ear, and then showed a surprised look.

    "What''s the matter, I can''t get through."

    After saying this, the person took out his mobile phone again and started dialing.

    But the result was still not as good as he wanted, and the call still didn''t get through.

    After seeing the actions of their companions, several other people also took out their phones one after another and began to try dialing, but all of them were "out of service area" voices.

    Several people cursed a few words, and then they just wanted to leave here and go out to have a look. They had already noticed a little strangeness.

    It''s just that the few people who just stood up, are directly in a coma, and even the few people who sat on the stool were also in a coma.

    These are all made by Uchiha Silver...

 1449 130Crimson Figure

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The reason why these ordinary people are dizzy is because Uchiha Gin wants to explore this place alone. If this group of people is allowed to leave here, then Akomi Homura and others may be attracted, Uchiha Gin can see , Xiao Meiyan and the girl with golden hair are fighting against this kind of place.

    The current Uchiha Silver has already entered this strange place.

    From the perspective of ordinary people, this place may still be an ordinary office, with nothing unusual at all.

    But in Uchiha Gin''s view, this place has become distorted.

    It was originally the road leading to the gate. In Uchiha Gin¡¯s line of sight, something was already blocked by something. After Uchiha Gin came in, the window that Uchiha Gin broke was also given by some unknown substance. It is sealed, it seems that not only Uchiha Gin is interested in here, but the things here are also quite interested in Uchiha Gin.

    After entering, Uchiha Gin could clearly perceive everything around him, and the breath that was originally blocked was also revealed.

    Uchiha Silver walked towards the place where the breath he felt was.

    Stepping on a ladder that does not exist in reality, but Uchiha Gin is still supported by a mysterious force, and Uchiha Gin just moves in that direction.

    During this journey, Uchiha Gin did not encounter any obstacles, as if sealing the windows before was a natural response.

    Isn''t the owner of this place self-conscious?

    Uchiha Silver had such an idea, and at the same time the pace of bidding has accelerated a lot.

    After entering, Uchiha Silver had more questions, and he wanted to quickly figure it out.

    After Uchiha Gin came to the destination he was about to reach, Uchiha Gin knew why he didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way.

    Because Uchiha Gin saw it, and a huge crimson figure stayed in front.

    The crimson figure seemed to have some wounds on its body, and something like blood was constantly flowing out, but some black liquid was flowing out.

    It seemed that this crimson figure was already seriously injured.

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes on this thing were very subtle.

    Now, the crimson figure was lying on the ground as if resting, and there was a lot of colorlessness around it, but Uchiha silver could feel something pouring into this crimson figure, and every one of them poured in. The substance seems to make the wound of this crimson figure heal a little.

    These things being transmitted seem to be the energy of the people who were stunned by Uchiha Silver before, and this thing is using the energy of these people to heal their injuries.

    Although Uchiha Gin had no obligation to help those people, if he saw it, then naturally he would not let it go.

    Uchiha Silver walked up and came around the crimson figure.Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net

    It seems that because of Uchiha Gin''s approach, this crimson thing finally noticed the existence of Uchiha Gin''s, and it seemed that the injury was not light.

    After this figure turned around, Uchiha Gin just saw it and saw a terrible face.

    It was a distorted face, which seemed completely out of touch with the crimson figure''s body.

    However, after being frightened, Uchiha Silver took a closer look and found that this face should not be the original face of this figure, it seems that this is also part of the injury.

    Because as the scarlet figure''s physical injury recovered, the distortion on its face seemed to slowly return to its original appearance.

    It''s just that there is still a long way to go before the distance is completely restored, so Uchiha Gin has no way to see the specific appearance of this face.

    Because he saw Uchiha Gin''s relationship, the crimson figure also stood up, and Uchiha Gin''s whole picture.

    This is a humanoid creature with horns. Of course, because the body is covered with a layer of crimson oil paint, Uchiha Gin has no way to see human organs from above. It can only be said to be a humanoid creature. .

    After it stood up, it seemed to be angry, angry at Uchiha Gin''s approach, and then he glared at his tiny stick-like thing like feet in place, and then it turned towards Uchiha Gin''s Rushed over.

    Although the two feet-like parts of this thing are two slender sticks, it moves very fast. This thing came to Uchi when Uchiha Gin just reacted. He waved his sturdy arm towards Uchiha Gin.

    Seeing its attack, Uchiha Silver didn''t dare to be careless, because the speed of this thing is so fast, then its power can''t be too small.

    Its arm glowed like a rainbow, covering its arm, and then following the arm''s attack, it also rushed towards Uchiha Gin''s position.

    Seeing such an attack, Uchiha Silver immediately wanted to retreat his figure, and wanted to avoid the blow, but Uchiha Gin''s retreated backwards like this, only to find something wrong.

    Turning his gaze to his feet, Uchiha Gin found that his feet were already tied up by some strange things when they didn''t know. The things that tied Uchiha Gin''s were also rainbow-colored. Look. Getting up is the means of this crimson figure.

    After seeing that he could not leave, Uchiha Silver could only use other means to counter its attack.

    If Uchiha Silver wanted to break free of this bondage, he might be hit by this unknown creature again soon.

    Raising his hand, Uchiha silver covered his head, and then covered it with a thick layer of chakra.

    At this time, its arm also attacked Uchiha Gin, and hit the palm Uchiha Gin used to resist.

    The rainbow-colored brilliance and Uchiha silver''s chakra collided with each other, and at the same time, they were corroding each other, and a gust of wind broke out, disturbing Uchiha silver''s sleeves.

    Uchiha Gin was struggling, because even though he used Chakra to block this attack, Uchiha Gin could still feel it. There was a brute force pressing on him, as if he wanted to Press into the ground to go the same. ..

 1450 Chapter 131: New Name

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It was obvious that Uchiha Gin''s palm was still a short distance away from its arm at this time, but Uchiha Gin''s felt such a pressure.

    Although I don''t know why this is, Uchiha Silver knew that he couldn''t be so passive anymore.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin''s feet are already restrained. If this continues, if it is really pressed under the ground, then Uchiha Gin''s is at a point where there is no way to resist.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were full of fierceness.

    The sound of "Zizi" began to sound, and Uchiha Gin''s arm that had been pressed was also slowly raised, revealing the electric light shining constantly above his hand.

    The crimson creature was also aware of this, and turned his gaze to the figure that had been pressed by him, and saw it, the more intense thunder light.

    As the crimson creature lowered its head, the lightning on Uchiha Silver''s hand seemed unwilling to succumb to it, and he jumped up directly and attacked the crimson creature''s face.

    The crimson creature sensed such an attack and quickly wanted to avoid it, but the crimson creature just turned its head to the side, and then felt it, with a huge force hitting its face.

    After Uchiha Gin''s lightning strikes on the face of the crimson creature, Uchiha Gin''s can also clearly feel that the pressure this creature puts on him has weakened, and he can fight back.

    Taking his left foot forward, Uchiha Gin took a step towards the creature.

    It seemed that this was just a simple step, but it meant that the positions of Uchiha silver and crimson creatures had already changed at this time. At this time, Uchiha silver was in the suppressing position.

    Uchiha Gin continued to move forward, pushing the crimson figure back and forth.

    The crimson creature seemed to feel bad too, and began to resist Uchiha Gin''s side. Uchiha Gin''s lightning strike had already disappeared, and it seemed that the crimson creature could fight back.

    But I don¡¯t know why, but the crimson creature felt more and more powerful from Uchiha Silver. At first, it was just because of being struck by lightning, so it slackened and was overtaken. But now, the crimson creature¡¯s The power is no longer able to fight Uchiha Silver.

    But the crimson creature knows that it cannot just give up. The crimson creature has always used this way of relying on brute force to win, so it knows that if it fails in this kind of power confrontation, it will What kind of situation do you fall into.

    The crimson creature regrouped, poured all of its power into the hand that was opposed to Uchiha Gin, and began a tug of war with Uchiha Gin.

    When Uchiha Gin started to move towards Venus and counterattacked, the restraint on his feet was also destroyed. He did not continue to hinder Uchiha Gin¡¯s actions. Uchiha Gin also sensed the constant pressure coming from ahead, My own strength is against it.

    Both parties were so anxious, but Uchiha Gin did not have any worries.

    Because, Uchiha Silver is not using his physical strength at this time, but using external force.

    Behind Uchiha Gin, which cannot be seen by the crimson monster, there is a chakra turning into a violent wind, which is constantly spraying behind Uchiha Gin''s back. Uchiha Gin is also using this force to fight against the crimson creature .Search and read e-books www.sodutxtxs.com

    If the crimson creature took a closer look, it would have seen the movement behind Uchiha Gin''s back, because the gust of Uchiha Gin''s wind was not too small.

    But this crimson creature is obviously not the kind of fighting that relies on wisdom. Even at this time, it is stubbornly using its own power to fight Uchiha Gin.

    However, with the black blood constantly overflowing from the wounds on the crimson figure and the fading brilliance on its body, Uchiha Silver could guess that the power of this creature could not support it for long.

    Just like Uchiha Gin''s judgment, after the color of this crimson creature''s body was dimmed to a certain degree, its power suddenly disappeared, and Uchiha Gin''s was like a simple push away. Like the door, it directly pushed the figure away.

    The crimson figure was directly pushed away by Uchiha Gin, and then flew towards the rear. Uchiha Gin was afraid that it would run away, and also started to chase the creature by the strong wind behind him.

    The weight of this creature affects its flight speed, and naturally it was quickly caught up by Uchiha Silver.

    After Uchiha Silver caught up with the creature in the air, it was a flying kick, kicking the creature to the ground, and then a large amount of electric light appeared in his hand, preparing to attack the creature.

    Uchiha Gin was already sitting on the creature''s body, and his hands were already raised. Judging from the lightning above, Chidori was already ready.

    However, Uchiha Gin''s movements stopped like this, because Uchiha Gin''s saw this creature begging for mercy.

    That''s right, I was begging for mercy. In Uchiha Gin''s eyes, this was just a simple sensible creature, and he knew how to beg for mercy.

    If it was other times, Uchiha Gin would definitely not let it go, but now, Uchiha Gin is hesitating.

    Because through the battle just now, Uchiha Gin has understood more clearly what the power of this creature is related to the power of Akomi Homura.

    Just like the relationship between light and darkness, the two obviously give Uchiha Gin the feeling so similar, but Uchiha Gin can also feel that these two forces will cancel each other out.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s electric light was also removed, and he looked at the crimson figure in front of him.

    "Are you really going to surrender?"

    Uchiha Silver placed his hand on a prominent part of the crimson figure, which seemed to be its key.

    This creature also felt Uchiha Gin''s movements, and quickly nodded his head, but the rest of the body did not dare to move, for fear that Uchiha Gin''s accidentally misunderstood something.

    "From then on, I will call you Xiaohong, no problem."

    Uchiha Gin''s hand on the protrusion of this creature was already leaving, but he was still in a position where he could put his hand back at any time.

    Xiao Hong nodded and accepted his new name...

 1451 Chapter 132: Taming the Witch

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Silver retracted his hand, looking at the gentle red in front of him, he had other thoughts in his heart.

    Now Uchiha Silver already knows that Xiao Hong and Akomi Homura''s powers can resist each other. If this is the case, then there will be a means of coping.

    But looking at Xiao Hong in front of him, Uchiha Silver felt a little trouble.

    The current Xiaohong is in a wounded condition, and it seems that he has no combat power at all. Just now, he was simply overpowered by Uchiha Silver.

    But even so, Uchiha Silver decided to bring Xiao Hong.

    "Xiaohong, can you make it smaller?"

    Uchiha Gin was embarrassed when he looked at Xiao Hong¡¯s huge figure. Xiao Hong¡¯s figure was about twice the height of Uchiha Silver. With Xiao Hong¡¯s peculiar body, it was impossible to take it outside. He Uchiha Silver has illusions that can be covered, but he can''t always use illusions 24 hours a day.

    Hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment, then tilted her head to the side and started thinking.

    Xiao Hong''s appearance at this time should have been cute, but in Uchiha Gin''s eyes, it was a bit scary. An unknown creature with a distorted face made a pose like his neck in front of him.

    Uchiha Silver decided to help Xiaohong recover from his injury later, not only does Xiaohong look uncomfortable now, but also his combat effectiveness is not high.

    Uchiha silver looked at Xiao Hong for a while, Xiao Hong seemed to have thought of something, and then his whole body quickly became smaller.

    As the brilliance continued to drain, Xiao Hong became a villain about the size of Uchiha''s silver slap, but its distorted face still looked so awkward.

    Putting Xiaohong directly into his pocket, Uchiha Silver left here.

    Just now, Uchiha Silver had already exposed Xiao Hong to the changes in the environment here. This kind of place is like a nest to Xiao Hong and others, but it can be created at any time. Uchiha Silver had already gathered Xiao Hong, so naturally he would not let Xiao Hong live outside alone.

    Looking at the innocent people on the ground who were still in a coma, Uchiha Gin left here, from the window he had turned in.

    When going out, Uchiha Gin did not forget to impose an illusion on himself to avoid ordinary people''s sight.

    After going down, Uchiha Silver started to move in the direction pointed out by Xiao Hong.

    According to Xiaohong, absorbing the energy of these ordinary people can indeed recover from their injuries, but the efficiency is very low. This is just Xiaohong¡¯s helpless move. If you want to quickly recover from the injury, the best way is to go Absorb Xiaohong''s kind.

    Uchiha Silver was also curious as to why Xiao Hong would not care for his own kind.Little Tao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com

    But listening to Xiaohong himself, although they are of the same kind, they are only born in the same way. In fact, each individual is different and unique, but the power contained in its kind can nourish Xiaohong''s injury. Body.

    According to Xiaohong, they are not clear about their birth. They just remember that they were awakened in a state of hatred. After they have their own consciousness, they will subconsciously start hunting those humans and grow stronger. Own, but they are not invincible.

    In addition to the same kind who will compete with one another for territory to capture humans, there is also a group of humans who are dedicated to destroying them. Those humans have a mysterious power that can fight against them. Sometimes they can kill those humans. To be wiped out, but more are killed by those humans.

    I just don''t know why, they are born very fast, basically at a level where it is impossible to be killed, so this world still has their place.

    After Uchiha silver listened to Xiao Hong¡¯s information, he was also in deep thought. Those creatures with mysterious powers should be people like Xiao Mi Homura. It seems that everywhere in this world, there are Such a human being.

    However, there is one thing that makes Uchiha Silver feel strange, that is, why from the intelligence heard in Xiao Hong''s mouth, these humans with mysterious powers are all women?And they are still relatively young women?

    Uchiha silver thinks this is a very important point, which can be used to study the power of Akomi Homura and others.

    It took a long time to subdue Xiao Hong. At this time, the sky was already a little darker. Uchiha Gin was able to perceive through his own feelings that Akomi Homura''s breath was still on the school side. It seemed, It seems that it hasn''t finished school yet.

    Uchiha Gin plans to recover Xiao Hong''s body as soon as possible, and then continue to go back there, pretending that he is still locked.

    It¡¯s just that Uchiha Gin''s complaint is that when Akomi Homura went to school once, he stayed straight from day to evening. That is to say, if Uchiha Gin was indeed locked in Akomi Homura¡¯s house. , Then during this period, there is no food.

    Thinking of this, the resentment in Uchiha silver''s heart increased. Uchiha silver felt that if he hadn''t left, he might have encountered many other unfair treatments.

    Uchiha Ginka quickened his steps and moved in the direction that Xiao Hong pointed.

    The sky got a little later, and Uchiha Gin also came to the place Xiaohong said.

    Uchiha Silver released his spiritual power, and he clearly felt the place like a different space.

    But Uchiha Gin''s steps to step into it stopped, because Uchiha Gin could feel that there was a familiar breath moving towards here.

    I don''t know if it is Xiao Meiyan or the girl with the same golden hair. In short, she has a breath and rushes towards her position.

    Thinking that Xiao Meiyan''s job is to destroy creatures like Xiao Hong, it is normal to come to this place.

    While Xiao Hong was puzzled, Uchiha Silver stuffed Xiao Hong back into his trouser pocket, then walked to a blind spot around him, secretly watching what happened here.

    If possible, then let''s take a look at Xiao Mi Homura''s fighting style here. The previous time, Xiao Mi Homura solved it too quickly, and Uchiha Gin did not see it...

 1452 Chapter 133: Suspected Rabbit Creature

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But before that breath arrived here, Uchiha Gin had just seen it, and saw a familiar figure.

    That was the time when Uchiha Gin went to Akomi Homura''s classroom. At that time, the pink-haired girl Xiao Mi Homura was watching.

    The girl named Kame Enka also came here at this time, and Uchiha Gin was surprised.

    Lume Yuanxiang was followed by a girl with blue hair. From their names, we can know that they call each other "Madoka" and "Sayaxiang".

    Madoka should refer to Lumu Yuanxiang, and Sayaka refers to the blue-haired girl.

    Sayaka, Uchiha Gin, had a little impression, and seemed to be in the same class as Yuanzi.

    At this time, the two seemed to be here for a walk, but Uchiha Gin did not dare to be so sure.

    Because there was a creature similar to Xiao Hong nearby, and Madoka and the others had a relationship with Akomi Homura, which made Uchiha Silver unable to determine Madoka''s purpose for coming here.

    Madoka and her companion Sayaka were talking and laughing along the way, and they kept walking towards the place where Uchiha Gin was just standing.

    Then when she reached a place, Madoka seemed to have discovered something strange, and she walked directly towards that mysterious place.

    It seemed that Madoka was attracted by that little red kind, but Uchiha Gin could see clearly that there was a white figure in the front place, and that white figure attracted Madoka''s eyes.

    Uchiha Gin just watched Madoka and Sayaka ran to the white figure, and at the same time was looking at the white figure.

    It was a creature that looked like a rabbit, but its shape was rather peculiar, with a pair of bright red eyes. The most peculiar thing was that on the rabbit¡¯s ears, there was a halo floating on the top and back of each ear, like It''s the same as decorations.

    It was not the shape of this white creature that attracted Uchiha Gin''s eyes, but the breath of that white creature. This breath was also felt by Uchiha Gin''s before, from the golden-haired girl with the special breath of Akomi Homura. Body.

    Madoka picked up the white creature, which seemed to have been injured, and touched Madoka''s chest affectionately.

    Obviously it looks such a warm picture, but Uchiha Gin''s body feels stiff.

    Because just now, when the white creature was picked up, Uchiha''s silver gap was reached, and the white creature inadvertently looked at where he was.

    Uchiha Silver was sure that he had not made a mistake, that line of sight fell on him.

    In other words, this white creature not only perceives this blind spot, but also sees through the illusion that Uchiha Silver has not dissipated.

    Uchiha Silver looked at this white creature with surprise.

    While Uchiha Gin was still surprised by this white creature''s look, Uchiha Gin also saw Akomi Homura running towards here.

    It seems that it was Xiao Miyan who ran over.

    Just when Uchiha Gin made such a judgment, he suddenly realized that the breath that came close to here was not only of Xiao Mi Homura, but also another breath. When he looked at it, Uchiha Gin saw that there was The girl with blonde hair was also running towards this place, following a little distance behind Immediately Xiaomeiyan.Hot e-book www.huoretxt.com

    But neither of them seemed to see each other.

    But Uchiha Gin was thinking about this.

    So, isn''t this place actually just having the power of these two people?

    Because the distance between these two people is really too close, Uchiha Gin''s thought that they were coming alone before, but even now, Uchiha Gin''s can clearly perceive it, the one at school The direction still has such a breath.

    what on earth is this kind of happenings?

    Uchiha Gin was in doubt, because when he stepped into the school in the morning, Uchiha Gin had already sensed it, and he was sure that there were only two people in the school with such a breath.

    Unless, it was extra when he subdued Xiao Hong, Uchiha Silver made such a judgment.

    When Uchiha Silver entered the field created by Xiao Hong, his perception of the outside world would be greatly weakened.

    Only at that time, a breath suddenly appeared, it was possible to confuse Uchiha Silver.

    But these are no longer important, because Uchiha Gin has already subdued Xiao Hong, which means that Uchiha Gin is now on the opposite side of Akomi Homura and the others.

    In this way, I just need to find their weaknesses.

    Uchiha Gin just watched calmly as Madoka, who was still an ordinary person, and Sayaka walked into the same field of Xiaohong.

    The current Uchiha Silver is already certain, Madoka is an ordinary person.

    But judging from Xiao Mi Homura''s hurried look, Madoka seems to be changed because of what happened here. Is this also part of Xiao Mi Homura''s plan?

    Uchiha Silver started his own thinking, and at the same time he watched Akomi Homura and the girl with golden hair enter the place one after another.

    The blonde-haired girl was obviously shocked when she saw Xiao Meiyan entering, and then followed in.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver also squinted his eyes. Just now, the girl with golden hair had a look of surprise in the eyes of the girl.

    In other words, isn''t Xiao Miyan actually in the same group with them?

    As for why it was said that Xiao Meiyan was not in the same group with them, and not that the blonde-haired girl was not in the same group with Xiao Meiyan and the others.

    That¡¯s because Uchiha Gin can be seen in Akomi Homura¡¯s body that Akomi Homura is a girl who is used to walking alone, and in Akomi Homura¡¯s body, Uchiha Gin does not see her trust in others .

    From this point of view, Xiao Mi Homura''s plan became very interesting, Uchiha Gin couldn''t help smiling, and then followed behind them and started walking into this place.

    And behind Uchiha Gin''s ignorance, there are several lines of sight watching Uchiha Gin''s movement. Those sights are from the same white creatures that were previously held by Madoka. They look, It was no different from the one that Madoka had previously held, and it felt like it was made using cloning technology...

 1453 Chapter 134: Magical Girl Civil War

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin also followed Akomi Homura and a group of people into this area.

    As soon as he entered, Uchiha Gin could feel the violent place with that special breath here.

    Different from the aura when Uchiha Silver took over Xiao Hong, the aura here continues to spread towards the surroundings, but it stays at the edge of this area and does not escape to the surroundings. This strange feeling , Are all heralding that there is something extraordinary here.

    Looking at Xiao Hong in his hand, Xiao Hong¡¯s palm-sized body, also because of this violent aura, she was shaking constantly, seeing Xiao Hong¡¯s appearance, Uchiha Silver felt Silence for a while.

    How did Xiao Hong suddenly change at this moment? In the previous battle against herself, Xiao Hong could be a mighty one, but now after being subdued by herself, she has shrunk a lot.

    Not paying attention to Xiao Hong who was shaking in his palm, Uchiha Gin walked forward.

    It is very strange that Mingming Uchiha Gin came in with Akomi Homura and the others, but after they came in, Uchiha Gin found that he had not seen any of them at all.

    This puzzled Uchiha Silver.

    Why is this?Is it true that after everyone comes in, the place where they appear is random?

    The specific reason is not clear to Uchiha Gin, but Uchiha Gin knows one thing, that is, as long as you finish this place, you can always meet them.

    The only problem is that you might suddenly run into Akomi Homura at that time. In this case, Uchiha Silver''s intention to hide her leaving the chain will be exposed.

    Shaking his head, Uchiha Silver now has no way to find a suitable solution, so he can only take one step to see it. Uchiha Silver grabbed the small red in his hand and started walking forward.

    As Uchiha Gin''s movement, the surrounding environment is also changing. Uchiha Gin''s can see that the space around him is full of blue-green light, like clouds, filling the sky. Among.

    Looking at the unnatural brilliance, Uchiha Gin also felt strange.

    Whether it is Xiao Hong or Xiao Hong''s kind, how come they have such weird winks in their space?

    After asking Xiao Hong in his hand, Uchiha Silver didn''t get the answer. He just learned from Xiao Hong''s mouth that this is an ability similar to instinct. When they set up the field, they will subconsciously release these lights.

    It''s ridiculous.

    Creatures like Xiao Hong clearly survive by devouring humans.

    But now, Uchiha Silver saw their childlike side like children.

    Uchiha Gin was walking in front of him. In this place, after Uchiha Gin came in, a road made of stones appeared, obviously showing Uchiha Gin''s way.Love the book www.aikenshu.com

    Since the owner of the space had all told Uchiha Gin the right path, Uchiha Gin would naturally not appreciate it, and Uchiha Gin''s walked straight ahead on this road.

    As Uchiha Gin''s footsteps speeded up, the scene of the surrounding space was constantly changing. Although the patterns of the space changed, the brilliance that remained in the sky remained unchanged.

    After walking a certain distance, Uchiha Gin could feel that the space in this place seemed to disappear again, and Uchiha Gin was also not far from the front when he heard the sound of artillery.

    It seemed that Xiao Mi Homura had solved the creatures here. Seeing this situation, Uchiha Silver''s pace toward the front also accelerated a lot.

    Because Uchiha Silver came here for the purpose, but to capture the energy here and use it to heal Xiao Hong.

    Xiao Mi Homura and the others will also absorb this energy. If they just give up this energy to them, then Uchiha Gin will still have to find another place.

    The owner of this place has a lot of energy, and he can completely recover most of Xiao Hong''s injury. Uchiha Silver is unwilling to let it go.

    After walking to the front, Uchiha Silver heard some gunshots again.

    From Uchiha Gin''s perception, it seemed that in addition to the sound of Akomi Homura''s pistol, there was also the sound of this long spear. Akomi Homura seemed to be fighting with some people.

    When I thought of this, Uchiha Gin''s pace toward the front also accelerated a lot, and then he saw Akomi Homura and Madoka and his party.

    At this moment, Madoka, holding the white unknown creature in her hands, accompanied by Sayaka, both of them showed horrified eyes, watching the battle in front of them.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver also saw the golden-haired girl fighting.

    The girl with golden hair now has many things like armor on her body. At the same time, she has several long spears in her hands and behind her, constantly firing bullets toward the front.

    On the other side, it was Xiao Mi Homura, and Uchiha Silver now saw a handguard that looked like a shield in Xiao Mi Homura''s hand, and then Xiao Mi Homura''s small pistol.

    Obviously Xiao Meiyan only has a small pistol, and the other side is suppressed by a powerful bullet, but Xiao Meiyan can see the trajectory of the bullet, just twisting her body gently, All the bullets on the side avoided the past, and at the same time, Uchiha Gin also saw that every attack by Xiao Mi Homura was like an attack towards the golden-haired girl''s vitality, and each time it would disrupt her shooting rhythm.

    Seeing this, Uchiha Gin also understood that Akomi Homura¡¯s combat effectiveness is superior to that of the girl. Although it may be insufficient in terms of firepower, Uchiha Gin understands that this kind of consciousness suppression is It''s hard to make up. It seems that this should be Xiao Mi Yan''s victory.

    However, what Uchiha Gin did not expect was that Akemi Homura clearly had the possibility of winning at any time, but she stopped. She clearly didn''t have any wounds on her body, and it seemed that she had a lot of thrown objects. Will just admit defeat.

    Xiao Mi Homura hid her body in the dark as if she had lost her opponent, and then left, leaving the girl with golden hair, Madoka and Sayaka who were watching the battle.

    The girl with blonde hair saw Xiao Miyan go and walked towards Madoka''s side...

 1454 Chapter 135: The So-called Witch

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver was sure that Xiao Mi Homura was definitely not with them.

    It''s just that Uchiha Silver didn''t understand why Akomi Homura had a conflict with them. It seemed that Madoka was the center of the conflict.

    But Uchiha Silver can be sure that although Xiao Mi Homura always pays attention to Madoka, if Xiao Mi Homura wants to kill Madoka, there is no need to wait until this time, unless the target is the white creature.

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes cast his gaze on the white creature on Madoka''s chest, and he also happened to see it. At this time, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were watching Uchiha Gin''s.

    Uchiha silver and the white creature''s eyes met, and Uchiha silver also saw doubt and curiosity in the white creature''s eyes.

    Uchiha Silver was surprised, so that this white creature is sensible.

    Madoka and the others didn''t notice the white creature''s gaze, they just looked at the girl with golden hair who was walking forward towards them with worried eyes.

    "Sister Bamamei, are you okay?"

    Madoka and Sayaka asked in anxious voices.

    It turned out that the girl with the blonde hair was called Bamami. Uchiha Gin looked at the figure that was completely incompatible with Bamami''s age, and thought in his eyes.

    "Well, I''m okay, how are you guys, have not been affected."

    At this time, Bamamei''s equipment has not been removed, but on the face that is set off by the golden hair, she is always full of care and care for the younger generation.

    After several young girls cared about each other a few words, Bamami cast her gaze on the white creature on Madoka''s chest.

    "Chupey, why did you run out."

    Bamami looked at the white creature with blame.

    "I felt that there was a suitable candidate for a magical girl, so I came over."

    What surprised Madoka and Sayaka was that this creature named Chubby actually responded, and it also made them realize that Chubby is not an ordinary beast, but has his own wisdom.

    Hearing their conversation, Uchiha Gin was thinking.

    Magical girl, does it mean girls with special fighting abilities like Bama Mami and Akomi Homura? This name is also quite correct, after all, they are indeed girls.

    If it can''t be cured, Uchiha Gin was surprised by the words of the creature named Chobe.

    What is meant to be a magical girl? Is it possible that these magical girls are not born, but acquired?

    And it sounds like the creature, Chobe, has a close relationship with the formation of the magical girl.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s gaze turned towards Chobe and became vigilant. This Chobe could not only find Uchiha Gin''s buried by illusion, but also make magical girls. No matter how you look at it, A very amazing creature.

    But Madoka and the others didn''t discuss anything related to the magical girl, but the creature of the masterpiece Chobe, who kept urging Bamami.52 Literature www.52wpe.com

    "Bamami, hurry up and absorb the witch''s energy, otherwise, the witch''s energy will drift away."

    After hearing what Chobe said, the girl named Bamamei also realized something, and quickly took off the pendant on her chest, and walked to a radiant place ahead.

    That pendant made Uchiha Gin''s eyes narrowed. In Uchiha Gin''s eyes, this pendant was exactly the same as Akomi Homura''s, and it looked like a mass-produced one.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver couldn''t help feeling ridiculous for his thoughts.

    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that the magical girl is mass-produced? How could there be such a simple way to gain power.

    What you want to get, you have to give something, this is a very normal thing, Uchiha Gin has always thought so.

    However, the similarities between these two pendants made Uchiha Gin''s attention.

    And just now, Uchiha Silver heard a word from Chobe''s mouth, that is, witch.

    Witch, this word sounds like an abbreviation for Magical Girl, but in their mouths, Witch seems to be referring to the creature of the same kind as Xiao Hong.

    Speaking of Xiao Hong, Uchiha Silver suddenly discovered that Xiao Hong, who had been in his hands just now, had disappeared.

    Looking around for a while, Uchiha Gin found out that where the witch¡¯s death was, where the radiant light ball was, besides Bamami who was standing in front absorbing the power with a pendant, there was also a small Yes, Hong Hong''s figure, Uchiha Silver understood that it was Xiao Hong.

    Seeing Xiao Hong walked there so impatiently to absorb the energy, Uchiha Gin also cursed secretly, and then he was ready to act.

    If he could, he didn''t want to expose it so quickly.

    The creature named Chobe, although he discovered his own existence, didn''t know why he didn''t mention the existence of Uchiha Gin to Madoka and the others.

    But at this time, Uchiha Silver had to begin to actively expose because of Xiaohong''s actions.

    Xiao Hong is now in the light group, with the heart-shaped pendant in Mami''s hand, constantly snatching the power of the witch and recovering from her injuries.

    With the absorption of the two of them, the size of the light group was continuously reduced, and at the same time, Xiao Hong''s figure was exposed.

    Originally because of the brilliance of the light group, this light group concealed Xiao Hong''s figure, but now, not only Bumami, who was standing next to him, but even Xiao Yuan in the distance had discovered the existence of Xiao Hong.

    "Look, there is a red thing there."

    Madoka''s voice sounded innocent, as if she didn''t realize anything, she was just expressing her feelings.

    But Ba Mami, who was a magical girl, was different. The moment she saw Xiao Hong, she realized that the thing in front of her was a witch.

    And since it is a witch, then it is incompatible with Bamami who is a magical girl. What''s more, the current witch is actually competing with Bamami for energy.

    After the light of the light group became smaller, the speed of dissipating became faster. Soon, the light group disappeared completely, and Xiao Hong''s figure was completely exposed in front of Bamamei.

    Looking at the witch who was competing with her for energy, Bama Mei''s heart was only angered, and then she took out the gun...

 1455 Chapter 136: The Mascot

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the previous battle with Xiaomeiyan ended, Bamamei didn''t take back her gun, but kept it on her body.

    When I saw Xiao Hong¡¯s figure, Bumami was preparing. At this time, the light group had completely disappeared, and the energy of Bumami¡¯s heart-shaped pendant was also supplemented to some extent. Bumami, who had been prepared for a long time, Directly aimed his spear at Xiao Hong.

    Xiaohong also saw Bamamei''s spear, her body shook, she obviously felt scared, and then turned her body like a silly man, and then began to flee towards the rear.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver was also dumbfounded. This little red, he hadn''t thought about it at all. The opposite was a gun, how could it escape.

    Xiao Hong''s body is very small, but it runs very fast, but it didn''t take a while before it came to Uchiha Silver, next to an iron gate.

    At this time, Bamami''s attack also arrived.

    Not only the spear in his hand, Uchiha Silver could still see that some spears appeared out of thin air behind Bamami, and then he started shooting at the place where Xiao Hong was.

    These bullets made a sound of breaking through the air, plus the sparks on them, if they all hit Xiao Hong, then Xiao Hong might die because of it.

    Now Xiaohong has already come to Uchiha Gin''s side, and Uchiha Gin''s naturally won''t allow this to happen.

    Bamamei only saw that when her bullet was about to hit the little red witch, a burst of electricity appeared on the witch¡¯s body, and then she bounced her bullet away, and then the witch was Get behind the door.

    Seeing Xiao Hong running towards him, Uchiha Silver wanted to reprimand him, but when he saw Xiao Hong''s face that was already restored, he didn''t say what he said.

    At this time Xiao Hong, the injury on his face has been restored, the original horrible distortion has disappeared, and now in front of Uchiha Silver is a cute little red face with a simple and honesty.

    Xiao Hong''s entire face is flushed red just like its body, but in this red, there are still two big black eyes, blinking twinklingly, and at the same time, Uchiha Silver can also Seeing that, Xiaohong''s Mi became a line of eyes.

    Seeing such a naive little red, Uchiha Silver didn''t want to scold him. Anyway, he was so cute, so he should be kept as a pet. In that case, it is normal to do aftercare work for your pet.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin directly hugged Xiao Hong to his chest, Xiao Hong also sensed Uchiha Gin''s changes, and her face showed that silly smile again.

    Seeing that Xiao Hong''s injury has already recovered partly, although he has not fully recovered, for Uchiha Silver, the goal this time is almost complete.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin glanced at Bamami, who was approaching here behind him, and left straight ahead.

    In order to avoid being chased by Bamami''s face, Uchiha Gin directly used the chakra with the thunder attribute to cover his body, and then rushed out.Dan Pain Novel Network www.danteng123xs.com

    Bamami could only look at the witch in surprise. There was a sudden glow of electricity on her body, and then she turned into a high-speed moving figure and left here, but she didn¡¯t know why. When the witch left, her body seemed to be much bigger. .

    Bamamei buried this doubt in her heart, because Bamamei couldn''t think of anything. That is, there are humans who will help the witch. This is the level that she can''t think of as her duty to destroy the witch.

    After all, since ancient times, humans have always been digested by witches. Only when they become magical girls can they fight against the brutality of witches. Ordinary humans can avoid the witches. It¡¯s not bad for ordinary humans to avoid witches. How can they even think about cooperating? To raise it.

    Seeing the witch leaving quickly, Bamami knew that she couldn¡¯t catch up. She just looked at the figure full of thunder from a distance, remembered the characteristics of this witch, and then returned to Madoka and the others. , But there are people who might become her juniors, and they have to spread basic knowledge.

    Uchiha Silver rushed out of the area that hadn''t completely dissipated yet while holding Xiao Hong on his chest, and then he was released from the state of electric light wrapping, and continued to cover his body with illusion.

    At this time, Xiao Hong had already been put on her shoulder by Uchiha Silver, looking at everything around her with suspicious eyes.

    Since Uchiha Silver intends to treat Xiao Hong as a pet, then Xiao Hong at this time does not need to restrain him so much, as long as he stays by his side and sells cuteness, this is Uchi Bo Yin''s current thinking.

    Xiao Hong was on Uchiha Gin''s shoulder, looking left and right, and even stretched out her little hand in front of the pedestrians, trying to attract their attention, but Uchiha Gin''s illusion covered them. Figure, so no one noticed Xiao Hong.

    Xiao Hong''s face also became low because of this, but soon, Xiao Hong was attracted by other things, and was happily looking at other things.

    Uchiha Gin just walked quickly toward Akomi Homura''s home, while watching Xiao Hong on his shoulder entertain himself.

    Xiao Mi Homura has not returned to her home at this time, Uchiha Gin can be sure that, in Uchiha Gin''s perception, Xiao Mi Homura is still this distance from her home at this time.

    In other words, as long as Uchiha Gin''s steps are faster, she can still rush back before her.

    The sky was completely dark, and Uchiha Gin also came to Akomi Homura''s room.

    Carefully put his hand back into the chain again, keeping the surrounding things as much as possible, Uchiha Gin just waited for the return of Xiao Mi Homura.

    And in this, Xiao Hong looked at Uchiha Gin''s suspicious eyes while doing these unclear things here.

    Xiao Hong did not last long as a witch. When she came to a place where humans lived, she was naturally curious about all kinds of things, but even so, with Xiao Hong¡¯s knowledge, Xiao Hong felt like Uchiha Yin locked himself in this way, which seemed to be a very wrong thing.

    Xiao Hong ran around Uchiha Gin''s body...

 1456 Chapter 137: The so-called freedom

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Just when Xiao Hong was already messing with the chain in Uchiha Gin''s hand, the sound of opening the door came from underneath. Through the perception of the magical girl''s breath, Uchiha Gin knew that it was Akomi Homura''s return.

    After Xiao Mi Homura came back, she seemed to stay at the doorway for a while, and then walked straight toward the place where Uchiha Silver was. She walked quickly and seemed very anxious.

    Perceiving Xiao Mi Homura like this, Uchiha Gin was also stunned. What was going on, I couldn''t. Something went wrong with him, and then Xiao Mi Homura discovered it.

    While Uchiha Gin''s constant thinking, Xiao Mi Homura also opened the door of her room and saw Uchiha Gin''s locked inside.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin, Xiao Mi Homura''s face obviously had a dull look, and then her eyes were attracted by the small red that jumped up and down on Uchiha Gin''s body.

    With Xiao Meiyan''s experience, Xiao Meiyan can easily judge that the red creature in her room is a witch and her enemy.

    Uchiha Gin also felt Akomi Homura''s gaze at this time, and then cast his gaze on Xiao Hong who was hanging on his chest.

    Seeing Xiao Hong, Uchiha Silver found that he seemed to be missing something. Because he already regarded Xiao Hong as a mascot, he didn''t particularly care about Xiao Hong''s original identity.

    Seeing Xiao Mi Homura''s eyes at this time, Uchiha Silver remembered that Xiao Hong seemed to be a witch.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s face showed a distressed expression.

    Unexpectedly, besides the flaw that I didn''t know where, I was still exposed in this place.

    Under the double gaze of Uchiha Silver¡¯s Akomi Homura, Xiao Hong quickly noticed it. Xiao Hong raised her head and looked at the two of them with those linear eye pupils, and then she seemed shy. In general, he snorted and ran behind Uchiha Gin''s back, and then surreptitiously stretched out a head, secretly looking at Akomi Homura at the door.

    Xiao Mi Yan was also very surprised at this time. When she saw Xiao Hong, Xiao Mi Yan thought that Uchiha Silver was entangled by the witch, but now it seems that this witch seems to be treated as a pet. ?

    Seeing the spoiled expression on Uchiha Gin''s face, Xiao Mi Homura made this judgment.

    Although it sounds incredible, Uchiha Gin''s expression and Xiao Hong''s reaction in front of him seem to be telling Akemi Homura that this is true.

    Xiao Mi Homura was silent for a while, and then walked in. Under Uchiha Gin''s surprised gaze, she personally unlocked the chain on Uchiha Gin''s hand.

    "You go."

    Akomi Homura¡¯s cold words reached Uchiha Gin¡¯s ear, and Uchiha Gin looked at Akomi Homura with a surprised look.

    "Aren''t you going to keep me locked up?"

    Uchiha Gin''s tone was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could get the freedom of the bright face so quickly.

    "Aren''t you already able to leave here by yourself, why are you still staying with me."

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Xiao Mi Homura''s face became even more cold, and at the same time, a little impatience appeared.

    Seeing this, Uchiha Gin was convinced that there was something he hadn''t done well, so he was discovered, but Uchiha Gin still had some doubts?Bashan Love Novel Network www.83love.com

    "How did you find out."

    In Uchiha Silver''s own opinion, his actions should be no problem, and he perfectly avoided Akomi Homura''s sight when he was outside.

    "When I came back at noon, wouldn''t you be here anymore?"

    Xiao Mi Homura looked at Uchiha Gin''s gaze at this time and looked very disdainful, just like watching an actor with poor acting skills.

    After hearing Akomi Homura''s words, Uchiha Gin was silent.

    The reason why Uchiha Gin was silent is very simple, because this is something Uchiha Gin has no way to stop.

    At that time, even though Uchiha Gin was in a stage of confrontation with Xiao Hong, he still felt the aura of the magical girl outside. In Uchiha Gin''s judgment, Xiao Mi Homura should have stayed there all the time. The ones in the school are right, how could they suddenly come home.

    At that time, Uchiha Silver also complained, complaining that Xiao Mi Homura didn''t care about her feelings of being locked up in the house. It seems that she was too naive now.

    Thinking of Xiao Mi Homura''s very quick movements, Uchiha Gin guessed that this should be related to Xiao Mi Homura''s ability.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s incredible. It¡¯s possible to return here directly from such a long distance. If it¡¯s just a short distance, then Uchiha Silver can barely do similar things, but such a long distance. , If the time interval is so short that Uchiha Silver can''t detect it, it''s unbelievable.

    It feels like Xiao Mi Homura has just completed such a complicated movement between Sumi.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver seemed to have a clue about Akomi Homura''s abilities, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t remember anything.

    Looking at Akomi Homura in front of him, Uchiha Silver knew that his plan had already been revealed on the first day.

    "Then can you take me in for a while?"

    But Uchiha Gin didn''t plan to leave just like that, because Xiao Mi Homura was a magical girl, the kind who didn''t belong to a regular magical girl, and it was just right for him to live here.

    Hearing Uchiha Gin''s shameless words, Xiao Mi Homura looked at Uchiha Gin''s expression and became extremely surprised.

    Xiao Mi Homura never thought that Uchiha Gin was such a shameless person. After her plan to deceive Xiao Mi Homura was exposed, she still wanted to stay in Xiao Mi Homura''s home.

    "Why, let alone, you still have a witch on your body."

    Xiao Mi Homura cast her gaze on the little red holding Uchiha''s silver clothes behind Uchiha''s silver.

    "But, I don''t think you have any feelings about it, can''t you tolerate it?"

    Uchiha Gin glanced at Xiao Hong and continued to intercede. For Uchiha Gin, it would be great if he could stand on the same front with Akomi Homura by this.

    When Xiao Mi Homura decided to let Uchiha Gin go, Uchiha Gin had no intention of continuing to fight against Xiao Mi Homura.

    For the current Uchiha Silver, finding the power relationship between the magical girl and the witch is what Uchiha Silver cares about...

 1457 Chapter 138: Chobes Conspiracy

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But no matter what Uchiha Silver thought in his heart, the owner of this house was Xiao Mi Homura, as long as Xiao Mi Homura didn''t want to, he couldn''t really shamelessly lie here.

    In the end, Uchiha Gin was pushed out by Akomi Homura, and came to the center of the city alone.

    Uchiha Gin, who was walking alone on the street, felt helpless for a while, and sure enough, it was not that simple.

    Xiao Mi Homura seems to have a very heavy psychological line of defense. Even just now, Uchiha Silver used Madoka as a threat, but he only saw the momentary fluctuations of Xiao Mi Homura, and was immediately rejected.

    Uchiha Gin''s goal of getting information from Akomi Homura''s home by eating and drinking failed.

    But it doesn''t matter, because Uchiha Silver also found other sources of intelligence.

    Seeing the creature named Chobe in front of him, Uchiha Gin also smiled, and then walked towards Chobe.

    As if he appeared here specially waiting for Uchiha Gin, he stood at the intersection and looked straight at Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Gin also came to Chobe, and then, like Madoka before, hugged him.

    There were still many people in the block at this time, but because of Xiao Hong, Uchiha Silver used illusion to cover it.

    Putting Chobe on his shoulders, Uchiha Gin looked at Chobe with Xiao Hong, and Chu Bi was also looking at Xiao Hong with this strange look.

    After a while, Chobe spoke.

    "Unexpectedly, there are really humans who can raise witches."

    What Chobe said was so cold that Uchiha Silver couldn''t help but frown, not because of Chobe''s tone, but because of Chobe''s contrast.

    In the previous place, when Chobe talked to Madoka and the others, there was an innocent and innocent aura close to them in his tone, but now, when talking with Uchiha Gin, Uchiha Gin can perceive that he seems to be It was used as an observation object and received no respect from Chobe at all.

    Chubby also noticed Uchiha Silver''s strangeness.

    "Did you misunderstand me, such as this?"

    Chubby tilted his head and said suspiciously towards Uchiha Silver. When his tone came to the back, he also changed to the innocent look he was talking to Madoka and the others.,

    But after seeing the true face of Chobe, Uchiha Gin was disgusted because of it. It seemed that Chobe was indeed a highly intelligent creature.

    "No need, so be it."

    Uchiha Gin waved his hand at Chobe, and then he also found a railing and directly sat on it.

    Although sitting casually on top of the public property on the street is a very immoral thing, at this time Uchiha Gin has already used illusion to cover himself, anyway, no one sees it, so just do it casually.89 library www.89ku.com

    Putting Kubi to the other side of the railing, watching Kubi use its tiny feet to grasp the railing, Uchiha Gin''s eyes revealed something strange.

    Uchiha Silver can be seen clearly, and Chubby did not use any special skills to stand on the railing, but used brute force to force his body to be fixed on it.

    This is not a simple brute force, it is a brute force that exceeds the endurance of Chubby¡¯s body. Uchiha silver can see that Chubby¡¯s feet are also in a tight state due to this strength. At this time, Chubby, as long as there is an external attack, it is estimated that its feet will be destroyed like this.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s eyes, Chobe also guessed Uchiha Gin''s thoughts.

    "It''s okay. Anyway, I still have a lot of compatriots. I sacrificed and there is another one."

    After hearing what Chobe said, although Uchiha Gin was still surprised, since Chobe himself didn''t care about this kind of thing, then Uchiha Gin did not need to care.

    "Is there something you are looking for?"

    Uchiha Gin looked at Chobe. He didn''t plan to tell him what he wanted to know so quickly. Only by knowing the other party''s demands can he have the upper hand in the negotiation.

    Chobe didn''t know whether it was because he didn''t understand this, or he didn''t care about it, so he easily told Uchiha Gin about its purpose.

    "We are very interested in the power in your body. It is different from the emotional power of the magical girl. Can you study it?"

    Hearing what Chobe said, Uchiha Gin was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Chobe could actually perceive the spiritual power in his body and the powers like Chakra. You know, these powers, Uchi Bo Yin would not be revealed in normal times, even if Chakra was discovered because of illusion, but from the mouth of Chobe, it was certain that there were many kinds of energy in his body.

    However, Uchiha Gin''s request is impossible to agree to, because in Uchiha Gin''s eyes, it seems that Chobe''s research is not just to do a few experiments with his own cooperation, but to The feeling that I sliced ??myself, how could Uchiha Gin agree to this kind of thing.

    "It''s impossible, don''t even think about it."

    Uchiha Silver directly rejected Chobe''s request, and the negotiations were no longer necessary, because Chobe''s request had already exceeded his bottom line.

    If Chubby had come to ask him how to raise a witch, he might have accepted it, but he did not expect that Chubby¡¯s request would be like this. After seeing that he was raising Xiao Hong, his face His expression just flashed past, seeming to be surprised at Uchiha Gin''s ability to do this, but he didn''t have any surprises at the fact that he kept a witch.

    It''s almost as if they can do it too.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver suddenly realized that a creature like Kewpie is definitely not a simple creature that kindly turns human beings into a magical girl. It definitely has another purpose.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin was looking at Chubby in front of him with this peculiar look, but he still had such a fearless look in the face of Uchiha Gin''s eyes.

    Seeing Chubby like this, Uchiha Silver didn''t intend to go into it, but he touched the illusion that covered Chubby''s body, and then left here.

    Just after Uchiha Gin''s departure, from the corner of the alley, a large number of Kuppies emerged. They all carried some strange instruments, all of them were facing the hills that Uchiha Gin''s illusion had shrouded just now. Than plugged it in.

    There was even a smile on this Chobe''s face...

 1458 Chapter 139: Strange Feeling

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin left the street, confused a family with illusions casually on the road, and then stayed there.

    As for the matter of Chubby before, it was also left behind by Uchiha Silver. Naturally, Uchiha Silver would not know that his Chakra was already studied by Chobe and the others just now.

    In this world, Khobby can be regarded as the most powerful force. It is completely possible to investigate the chakra and other energies in Uchiha Silver without Uchiha Silver¡¯s knowledge. As long as Uchiha Silver has used it, then It is to give them the possibility of investigation.

    When the sun rose the next day, Uchiha Gin also started his own activities.

    Uchiha Silver first came to the library in this city and began to look up historical books.

    The magical girl seems to have existed since a long time ago. In other words, Uchiha silver can find traces of the magical girl in historical documents.

    Like the witches of the Middle Ages, it might be magical girls or something.

    One morning, Uchiha Gin was staying in the library to look up materials, while Xiao Hong was swaying around Uchiha Gin''s side. When I felt bored later, he also learned to go with Uchiha Gin''s. I didn''t know what books I looked at there, and I don''t know if it can be understood.

    In the afternoon, Uchiha Gin was starting to look for traces of the witch outside.

    Xiao Hong is also a witch, if you want to quickly restore her original strength, the best thing is to find those witches and then eat them.

    Yesterday, Xiao Hong and Bamami robbed a part of the witch¡¯s energy, which was already recovering her injuries, but as Xiao Hong himself said, its strength is still not recovered, and a lot of it is needed. The energy of the witch can be replenished.

    Although Uchiha Silver only needs Xiaohong to be his pet with such a naive appearance, if his pet is too weak, what if he is killed.

    You know, this is the magical girl in the world that is the so-called decent. Things like witches can only stay in some corners to the south, and then wait to be discovered and destroyed.

    Uchiha Silver naturally does not want Xiaohong to suffer such a fate, so Uchiha Silver is ready to help Xiaohong make his strength stronger.

    If you are looking for those witches, it is most suitable in the evening.

    Although the witch can act in the morning, it seems that there are some conventional rules. Generally speaking, it is only in the evening to late at night that you can meet the witch who haunts, like Uchiha Gin, directly in the day It is rare to find it.

    Although Uchiha Gin can vaguely feel the witch''s aura in the current city, he can only feel it, and I don''t know how strong they are.

    Uchiha Gin did not intend to waste too much time and energy on this, so Uchiha Gin naturally had to find a stronger witch to quickly restore Xiao Hong''s strength.

    Looking at Xiao Hong who looked left and right on his shoulders, Uchiha Gin showed a petting smile.

    Originally, Uchiha Silver only wanted to use Xiao Hong as a hand, but before he knew it, Uchiha Silver already regarded Xiao Hong as a pet, and it was only a short day.

    Eh...is it only one day?Good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com

    Uchiha Silver cast his gaze on Xiao Hong, with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    Is it really the first day, then why would I relax my vigilance on Xiaohong?

    Uchiha Gin was caught in doubt. He was very familiar with Xiao Hong¡¯s feelings, as if he had been living together for a long time, but in Uchiha Gin¡¯s memory, it was now only his first time to get along with Xiao Hong. Just one day.

    Uchiha Gin does not understand the specific reason, but looking at the little red on his shoulder, Uchiha Gin knows that this should have nothing to do with Xiao Hong. If Xiao Hong has such an ability, how can he be subdued by himself? It.

    It seems that this world has a little problem.

    Uchiha Gin has some clues, but there are too few clues that can be learned, Uchiha Gin has no way to get the answers he needs.

    In this way, Uchiha Gin was teasing Xiao Hong around him, while feeling the breath of the witch in this city.

    Just when Xiao Hong was made to cry by Uchiha Gin''s again, Uchiha Gin''s sensed that the witch in this city started to act.

    Not all witches are eating and hunting, but in Uchiha Gin''s perception, nearly half of the witches are doing their own predation activities, and among them, there are two witches that are particularly eye-catching. .

    In Uchiha Gin''s perception, these two breaths are the most powerful among the group of witches in this action. It seems that tonight''s goal is to find it. Uchiha Gin''s eyes turned to perceive Direction.

    Putting the still angry Xiao Hong into his pocket, Uchiha Silver began to prance on the roof of each house.

    Jumping on top of the house, only for a while, Uchiha Gin was rushed to the place where one of the witches was.

    It looks like a basketball court, but it just looks like it.

    Because of this witch, the basketball court in Uchiha Gin''s eyes has also become distorted. At the same time, Uchiha Gin can also see that in the basketball court, there are some people with dark eyes who are facing the pool next to it. Go.

    There are some spilled water stains on the edge of the pool.

    It seems that some of these people have been tempted by this witch to commit suicide.

    Probably because of the aura of Xiao Hong, who is also a witch, after Uchiha Gin came here, he just enjoyed a different treatment.

    In front of Uchiha Gin, a road condensed by water was paved. This road leads straight into the pool.

    Seeing that the host here was inviting him, Uchiha Gin also directly stepped onto it.

    As Uchiha Gin''s advance, the people below are also constantly jumping into the pool and then being killed by this witch.

    And Uchiha Silver looked at all of this with this cold eyes on the waterway. The stronger this witch became because of these dead humans, the more it would complement Xiao Hong¡¯s strength. Uchiha Silver had no reason. Go help these people...

 1459 Chapter 140

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, these humans did not just die, but someone stopped them.

    Naturally, it would not be Uchiha Gin that helped these people, but a decent existence, Magical Girl.

    With a few shots, the tentacles of the witches who had tempted these people to commit suicide were also shot off, and then Uchiha Gin saw a familiar figure.

    That was Bamami whom Uchiha Gin had met yesterday.

    Bamamei is now wearing a red dress, which seems to be the one that is easy to move. It is estimated that she is here to destroy the witch.

    Uchiha Gin saw Ba Mami, and B Mami naturally saw Uchiha Gin walking on the waterway.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin, Bamami felt confused for a while, and then looked at Uchiha Gin with this surprised look.

    Uchiha Gin noticed Bamami''s gaze, and then followed Bamami''s gaze to see Xiao Hong who had come out of his pocket.

    It seems that Xiaohong was recognized by Bamami. Xiaohong didn''t know that she had caused trouble, and she was still crawling toward Uchiha Silver.

    Seeing such a small red, Bamami showed an angry expression, and then rushed towards Uchiha Gin.

    "Unexpectedly, what Chobe said is true. There are actually humans raising witches. For what purpose did you raise witches here!"

    Baba Mami came to Uchiha Gin''s body and yelled at Uchiha Gin''s tone in this righteous tone.

    Seeing such Bamami, Uchiha Silver also became interested in it. Isn¡¯t it possible that magical girls are such a thing, and can¡¯t tolerate the darkness of the world at all?

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes were full of interest when he looked at Mami. If this is the case, then where did the dark side of the magical girl go?

    Uchiha Silver didn''t know, but Uchiha Silver wanted to dig it out.

    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t kill these people, I just came to visit the witch here."

    Seeing Bamami''s angry eyes, Uchiha Gin felt that he might have been misunderstood and be regarded as the witch here.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Bamami''s face was also taken aback, and then she would soon realize that besides Xiao Hong''s breath, there is another witch''s breath that is even stronger here.

    However, Bamami didn''t have the shame that she had made a mistake, but was still confronting Uchiha Gin.

    "Then do you know that the thing on your body is also a cannibal witch."

    Seeing Bamami''s real appearance, Uchiha Gin felt helpless, why this girl didn''t want to kill the witch here, but became more real with herself.I5xs.com www.i5xs.com

    "You are wrong, Xiao Hong is not a witch, look, isn''t this an ordinary little rabbit?"

    Uchiha Silver put his hand on Xiao Hong¡¯s body and wiped it, and then applied illusion skills on Xiao Hong¡¯s body. At this time, in the eyes of Mami, the creature crawling on Uchiha Silver¡¯s body was a It''s just a rabbit.

    And after seeing Xiao Hong like this, Bumami was also surprised. She was still a red figure just now. How could she become a rabbit in a blink of an eye? Is it true that she admitted her mistake?

    Bamami looked at Uchiha Gin with this suspicious look, and suddenly saw the waterway under Uchiha Gin''s feet, and instantly remembered what Chobe had said to her before.

    "Bamami, you have to be careful. The person who keeps the witch has a power similar to the power of the witch, and I don''t know where it came from."

    When Chobe said this to her at the time, Bamami didn''t care, because Bamami felt it was just Chobe exaggerating.

    But now, Bamamei feels that what Chobe said is not wrong.

    The heart-shaped pendant on Bamami''s chest began to emit a dazzling light, and the light shone on everything around it, naturally including Uchiha Silver and the little red on his chest.

    "I have injected a new kind of power into this pendant now, and then you will understand what it is for."

    At that time, Chobe took a pat on Bamamei''s pendant, and then Bamamei felt that her pendant seemed to have become a little heavier, and there seemed to be something more inside, but now it is time to use this power.

    With the light shining in the air, Uchiha Gin also felt that his illusion was gradually being lifted, which surprised Uchiha Gin.

    Originally, when he performed the illusion technique that turned Xiao Hong into a rabbit just now, Uchiha Gin also used illusion technique on Mami, which can make Mami believe what she said, but what Uchiha Gin did not expect was that Mami was actually Can break free from his own illusion, and then use that pendant to crack his own illusion.

    Looking at the pendant on Bamami¡¯s chest, Uchiha Gin seems to have seen something. On the pendant, Uchiha Gin can feel it. The chakra on her body seems to be Repelling that pendant.

    The exclusion is mutual. In other words, in just such a short night, has Chobe developed a prop that can crack his chakra? Seeing such a scene, Uchiha Silver fell into silence.

    If this is true, then the strength of Chobe and the others is too amazing.

    Kewpie and their individual strength are very weak, even an adult can easily kill them, but their tribe depends on wisdom.

    Under their technology, even the chakras that have never been seen before, it took only one night to make the props to deal with.

    Moreover, judging from the pendant on Bamamei¡¯s chest, this new item seems to be very mini, so that this pendant looks almost exactly the same as the previous one. That is to say, Chobe and his family only flocked for a short night. Time, the Chakra has been studied extremely thoroughly, and the Chakra can be cracked by this thing alone.

    Moreover, the power of action is extremely astonishing. Only Uchiha Gin has the power of Chakra in this world, and they have developed such a thing in order to face Uchiha Gin without falling into fluctuations.

    With the disappearance of the illusion, Xiao Hong on Uchiha Gin''s body also revealed the original appearance, the appearance of fighting for the witch''s energy with Bamami before.

    The light on Bamamei''s body also weakened at this time...

 1460 Chapter 141: The Suppressed Witch

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As the light diminished, Bamami also regained consciousness.

    When she just released the light, Bamami felt like she had been emptied, but at this time she regained consciousness, but Bamami felt that she had become a little tired.

    But it doesn''t matter, Bamami also used this to successfully crack Uchiha Silver''s illusion.

    The current Bamami could already see Xiao Hong on Uchiha Gin''s body.

    "Now, what else do you have to say?"

    Bamami raised her musket and pointed it at Uchiha Gin.

    Looking at Bamami like this, Uchiha Gin raised his hands up as if showing weakness.

    "Don''t be like this, let''s be more civilized and negotiate more."

    Uchiha Gin looked at Bama¡¯s beautiful voice and said kindly, not because Uchiha Gin was afraid to fight Bamami, but because, if he fought with Bamami here, then he might give the witch behind. Blast.

    You know, it''s very difficult to find a witch with this strength. There are only two witches with such strength who acted so many tonight.

    If you let it go, if some magical girl is wiped out, then Uchiha Silver will be equal to forever missing a tonic for Xiao Hong.

    In order to enhance Xiao Hong''s strength, it is something Uchiha Silver cannot accept to let Xiao Hong hunt humans.

    But after the witch''s level of filtering, the witch cannibalize people, and Xiao Hong eats the witch, so Uchiha Silver can accept it.

    Although it looks like there is no difference, Uchiha Gin''s heart feels a lot more comfortable. After all, this is the difference between active killing and indirect killing.

    To some extent, Uchiha Silver is even avenging those who were eaten.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin¡¯s behavior, Bamami also slowly lowered the spear in her hand, and then walked towards the witch behind Uchiha Gin. Bamami¡¯s perception told her that Uchiha Gin¡¯s words were said. At that time, it was sincere.

    Although Bamami doesn''t believe that Uchiha Gin really doesn''t want to fight against herself, but Bamami can be sure, at least at this time, Uchiha Gin will not hinder her.

    There are so many people who died because of this witch, and she died naturally to avenge those people.

    Looking at the witch hidden in the void in front of her, Bamami appeared behind her, except for a few long spears, facing the void, unlike Uchiha Silver, as a magical girl, she was particularly sensitive to the existence of witches. , It is natural to feel the witch still hidden in the void.

    "Just take it here, don''t walk around, I will come to you later."

    After Bamami left such a sentence, she walked towards the void ahead.

    Looking at Bamami like this, Uchiha Gin nodded with a smile.

    Of course he won''t just leave like this, because his goal has not been achieved yet.Kanshuge www.kenshuge.org

    Since Bamamei is willing to destroy the witch for him, then let Bamamei go, he just needs the energy of the witch after her death.

    Bamami walked to the bottom of the witch''s position, then turned his guns at the witch, and then started shooting.

    Uchiha Gin could see that the bullets were blocked in a certain position in the air, and then they made a "pop" sound and sparks that filled the air. Just like that, the witch was forced by Mami. Showed his own figure.

    Probably because the invisibility magic was broken by Bamami, the witch looked very angry.

    This is a short-looking witch, with a spherical body, and at the same time a wave of evil black branches spread out of her body.

    Those branches Uchiha Silver recognized that they were the tentacles used by the witch before to lure those humans.

    The witch''s expression was very hideous, her face that was already ugly, now it became even more distorted, and she let out a harsh laugh at the place where Mami was.

    The laughter was very permeating, even Uchiha Gin, who was not far away, covered his ears, just watching the battle with these eyes.

    And Bumami seemed to be used to this level of screaming, she just frowned slightly, and then continued to fire her own shot.

    A large number of sparks emerged from the muzzle behind Bamami, Uchiha Gin saw that the spherical witch was constantly retreating because of Bamami''s attack.

    Seeing the witch''s retreat, Bamami showed joy, and then continued to move ahead, continuously firing.

    Because of the suppression of Bamami''s firepower, the witch has always been at a disadvantage, constantly being forced to move behind her by Bamami.

    However, Uchiha Gin''s eyebrows were frowned at this time. Although the witch at this time seemed to be at a disadvantage, in Uchiha Gin''s view, the witch did not receive any harm. All the shots were his own. Those vines were blocked, and the bullets that occasionally hit the witch''s body did not cause obvious damage, and the wound would heal quickly.

    The witch now seemed to be luring Bamami to move towards a certain place.

    Seeing Bamami gradually approaching the place where those people committed suicide before, Uchiha Gin knew that Bamami was hit.

    Bamami was bewildered by the appearance that the witch deliberately exposed, and she was being led step by step towards the witch''s trap.

    If this continues, then the one who will be defeated is this Bamami, who now seems to have the upper hand.

    Seeing such a scene, Uchiha Gin also sighed, and then moved forward, ready to help Mami.

    If Bamami dies, then he will have to work again to solve the witch, and Uchiha Gin has no experience in killing the witch, if something wrong causes the witch¡¯s energy to disappear like this, Then Uchiha Silver waited so long for nothing.

    At this time, Bamami was proudly attacking the front, her hand being shot continuously from the back, and she was sending firepower.

    Although she was surprised that the witch in front of her was able to withstand her attack for so long, she believed that as long as she continued, she could always be killed.

    For a long time, Bamamei has hunted witches like this, and she has never met a witch who can defeat Bamamei.

    As Bamami approached the pool, Uchiha Gin also came to the vicinity of Bamami...

 1461 Chapter 142: Falling into the Trap

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mami turned her head in that direction, and then she saw Uchiha Gin coming towards her.

    Bamamei didn''t dare to stop the shooting, but her face showed an angry expression.

    "What are you doing here, go back quickly, it''s dangerous here."

    Although Bama Mi already knew that Uchiha Gin had an unusual power, Bama Mi''s kindness still made her subconsciously want Uchiha Gin to leave here.

    After hearing what Bamami said clearly, Uchiha Gin was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that even in this situation, Bamami was worried about herself, and never thought about it, in case she was here to help the witch. Well, Bamami is still too kind, even if she becomes a magical girl, she is still too naive.

    However, Uchiha Gin did not break this innocent idea, because in Uchiha Gin''s view, it was just right for a girl like Bamami to maintain such innocence. There is no need to understand the cruelty of the world so quickly.

    However, since she has become a magical girl, Bamami''s fighting consciousness still needs to be tempered. She is still fighting, but at this time she is yelling at herself, do you really think she is in advantage?

    Uchiha Silver shook his head, and then continued to move towards Bamami.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin, who hadn''t listened to her words and left, but was gradually approaching her, anxiousness appeared on her face, and the firepower behind her had also increased a lot, thinking that she would quickly eliminate the witch in front of her.

    As long as this witch is eliminated, then that person will not be injured.

    Even if Uchiha Gin didn''t listen to Bamami, Bamami was still thinking about how to protect him.

    As the firepower behind Bamamei strengthened, the spherical witch was also retreating steadily, and soon they reached the edge of the pool.

    After arriving here, the witch who had just been retreating because of Bamami''s attack had stopped moving at this time, just like that, resisting Bamami''s attack in the air, motionless.

    Seeing the witch suddenly stopped moving, Ba Mami''s face was startled for a moment, and then she accelerated her output.

    In Bamamei''s view, the witch had obviously given up resistance at this time. In that case, she only needs to speed up her output.

    However, Bamami soon felt bad.

    Because when Bamamei increased her output, Bamamei also felt that there was a pulling force on her feet, and the force of this pulling force was very strong. Bamamei was torn down and lost in an instant. I lost my balance, fell to the ground, and was dragged away.

    Bamami looked in the direction of her feet, only to realize that she did not know when, her feet were already wrapped in something like vines, tied her feet, and she was pushing her body into the pool. Dragging.Search for books www.soshuba.net

    Seeing such a scene, Bamamei also understood that she was chanting this witch to yin, Bamamei could recognize that those vines are exactly the same as those on the witch, she grabbed her hands on the ground, and Bamamei worked hard to fight. With this pulling force.

    But the power of the witch is very large. At this time, Bamamei, because there is no reason to use a gun, is completely indistinguishable from an ordinary person. How can she contend with this power? Bamamei is gradually moving towards the pool water. Moving inside, being forcibly pulled by vines.

    At this time, Bamamei also saw it. In the pool, it was not the witch who was dragging the vines, but the people who had already dived and died. They just pulled the vines directly in the water as if they didn¡¯t need to breathe. Mami dragged into the water, what Bamami could see in their eyes was madness, and at the same time, there was a little bit of joy, maybe because Bamami was going to be their companion.

    Bamamei felt that her body was constantly moving towards the pool. She had already grasped the tiles on the ground with her hands, but she would soon be forcibly torn apart by the brute force behind her. Her beautiful hands. The time was already full of blood donation and mud.

    Gradually, Bamami also felt desperate. She seemed to be dying here.

    But even at this time, Bamami still has a good wish in her heart, that is, she hopes Uchiha Gin can leave here alive.

    In the eyes of Mami, Uchiha Gin was just an ordinary person who broke into here with the help of the witch''s power. Even at this time, she hoped that Uchiha Gin would survive.

    I hope that person has already left, Bumami used her last strength, raised her head, and looked at the figure walking towards her in front of her.

    Although she couldn''t see clearly, Bamami knew that this must be the figure of that man.

    When I thought that this man would be dragged into the water by these vines just like myself, Bamami felt helpless in her heart. Could it be that there is no way?

    Just when Bamamei fell into despair, Bamamei suddenly felt that the pulling force that had been dragging her was gone, and her body stayed next to the pool. On the edge of falling, Bamamei¡¯s The body was stopped.

    With such a big change happening around her, Bamamei will naturally be surprised. She propped up her body, and Bamamei saw that the original black vine, at this time, seemed to have been struck by lightning. Hen, turned her gaze to the other side, and Ba Mami saw a figure shining with electric light.

    That was Uchiha Gin''s figure. A lot of thunder light appeared on Uchiha Gin''s body, and he was fighting with the witch in the sky.

    Dianguang attacked the witch, but at the same time it was blocked by the witch with its vines.

    But unlike Bamamei¡¯s bullets, the witch¡¯s vines were like the vines that had entangled Bamamei¡¯s feet before, quickly turning into a burnt appearance, and then being crushed by lightning.

    With the sound of "Zizi", the thunder light rushed to the witch''s body, then surrounded the witch''s body, and finally there was an explosion.

    Bamamei can see that the witch has been wiped out, even if the witch is blocked by smoke at this time, but after Bamamei¡¯s perception is neutralized, the witch¡¯s breath is weakening, and soon Bamamei just can¡¯t feel it. The breath of the witch is gone.

    Then Mami saw that Xiao Hong on Uchiha Gin''s body jumped out...

 1462 143, the difference between magical girl and witch

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Bamamei''s surprised gaze, Xiao Hong rolled on the ground a few times and came to the place where the witch was dead, and then raised her head. The rays of light surged towards Xiao Hong.

    It seems that Xiaohong is enjoying a delicious meal.

    "Is that your purpose?"

    Seeing such a scene, Bamami also understood how ridiculous the things she had done before, just like a clown.

    And in a place that Bamamei couldn''t notice, the pendant on her chest became quite dark at this time, but the current pendant was pressed under her body by Bamamei, and naturally there was no way to see it.

    "Nothing, I think you want a very kind girl."

    Seeing such a Bamami, Uchiha Gin hesitated for a while and said such words.

    "Is it just kindness? Haha."

    Bamami sneered, but didn''t say anything similar, and her mood stabilized a lot.

    Looking at Bamami like this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were filled with solemn eyes.

    Just now, when Bamami was dragged into the pool, Uchiha Gin was able to save Bamami right away, but there were some changes in Bamami¡¯s body. Those changes made Uchiha Silver hesitated for a long time.

    Uchiha Gin could see that, in addition to some things like black air, those things that gave Uchiha Gin were weird. From there, Uchiha Gin could feel the magical girl. However, Uchiha Silver was able to feel that the aura was closer to that of a witch.

    In the end, when the aura on Bamami''s body was so strong that it was almost similar to that of a witch, Uchiha Gin took a shot and solved the vines.

    Those black auras that felt like the aura of a witch also returned to Bamami''s body. In Uchiha Gin''s perception, Bamami turned back to that magical girl.

    However, seeing the pendant exposed by Bamami''s support, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were full of surprise.

    When we met just now, was this pendant so dark?

    Bamami also noticed Uchiha Gin''s sight, and then took the initiative to explain.

    "This is the source of our magical girl''s power. Every time we use it, it will make it darker. We need to use the power of a witch to evolve it."

    Although the relationship between Uchiha Gin and Bamami and the others is not yet hostile, Uchiha Gin''s rescued Bamami just now, and Bamami would naturally not even tell Uchiha Gin about such things.

    After hearing what Bamami said, Uchiha Gin nodded, indicating that he knew.

    But in Uchiha Gin''s heart, there was quite a stir.

    Because Uchiha Silver had already seen that the black substance in the heart-shaped pendant was the black energy that had just emerged from Bamami.

    If Uchiha Silver didn''t feel wrong, it was the breath of a witch.

    In other words, the source of the magical girl''s power is actually linked to the witch?

    Uchiha Silver was thinking.33 Novel Network www.33xiaoshuo.com

    If this is the case, then there are many places that are unexplainable, unless...

    Uchiha Silver had an amazing conjecture in his mind. If this conjecture is true, then many things can be justified, whether it is Chobe¡¯s attitude or the appearance of these magical girls.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin looked at Bamami with pity, and then turned to Ling Xiaohong''s side.

    Bamami seemed to feel the same, and looked up, but saw Uchiha Gin''s gaze towards Xiao Hong, only when she was worried, she lowered her head to organize her dress again.

    "What are you going to do now."

    Uchiha Gin turned his gaze to Bamami, looked at her and said.

    At this time, Bamami''s clothes were already covered with mud, and even some places should have left because of the friction on the ground just now. Uchiha Gin was able to faintly see the skin inside.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Bamami was silent for a while, and then gave her own answer.

    "What else can I do, then go and destroy the witch."

    Bamamei stood up, her clothes were almost sorted out, and then she left here.

    Seeing the figure of Bamami leaving, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were filled with puzzlement.

    In Uchiha Gin''s opinion, Bamami has already lost his combat power at this time. Then, what reason does Bamami have to do this?Uchiha Silver did not understand.

    However, Uchiha Gin was able to guess something from the tone of that sentence that Mami said just now.

    When Bamami said that sentence, she didn''t seem to take it for granted, but she said it in a gloomy tone, as if she was going to seek death.

    Looking at Bamami who was going away, thinking of what he had just guessed, Uchiha Gin quickly grabbed Xiao Hong, who was still absorbing the light ball next to him, and chased him in the direction of Bamami.

    And Xiao Hong, in Uchiha Gin''s hands, kept reaching out to the light ball, seemingly full of dismay.

    Xiao Hong only absorbed about half of the light mass at this time, and the remaining light masses slowly began to dissipate here.

    Uchiha Gin slowly followed behind Bamami, sensing the path of Bamami¡¯s action, and his face showed such an expression as expected. At this time, Bamami was moving towards the one that Uchiha Gin felt before. Another witch with a strong aura passed by.

    If it is to fulfill the duty of being a magical girl, then there are also several witches raging around here. Bamamei did not go to find those witches, but used this already injured body to find them. With that powerful witch, Bamami''s purpose is already obvious.

    Seeing Bamami who was constantly moving forward, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were thoughtful, and he had some scrutiny.

    As Uchiha Gin''s departure, a few figures jumped out in the darkness around the pool, and those were some Chobes.

    "He seems to have discovered it."

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all consumables anyway."

    "That''s right, just find the next one if it''s broken."

    Several Chobes stood on one side and expressed their opinions at the same time, and then as if they had reached a unity, they immediately dispersed, leaving no trace, even the light of the witch who had not completely dissipated. The regiment did not attract their attention...

 1463 144Why?

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin followed behind Bamami and began to move towards the position of the witch with considerable strength.

    During this process, Bamamei was given some pointers on the street because of the damaged clothes on her body. According to the truth, a girl of Bamamei¡¯s age, after being talked about like this, was either I''m sorry, or I am shy, but Bumami is different at this time.

    The expression on Bamamei¡¯s face was very calm, as if she hadn¡¯t heard those discussions. Even if a few came to strike up a conversation with Bamamei and regarded Bamamei as an unscrupulous girl, they did not see anything about Bamamei. Emoji.

    It¡¯s just that Uchiha Gin can clearly see in the back. In Bamami¡¯s body, a faint black air is constantly emerging. Uchiha Gin can recognize it. This is the so-called breath of a witch. Mami''s body, just like just now, reappeared with such a breath.

    Seeing Bamami like this, Uchiha Gin originally wanted to stop him, but soon stopped his footsteps and just slowly followed behind Bamami.

    Bamami, at this moment, it was as if she had made a decision, she could not help but exude these weird auras.

    And Uchiha Gin was secretly observing all this from behind. Although he had the ability to stop, Uchiha Gin¡¯s curiosity prevented his actions. Now Mami, he wants to see, in Pakistan When Mami''s breath becomes stronger and stronger, what exactly will Bamamei become?

    Is it to become a witch like he imagined, or to become something else?Uchiha Silver is curious.

    As for the possible death of Bamami, Uchiha Gin does not care much about this matter, because from the look of Bamami, Bamami seems to be actively seeking death. Naturally, there is no need for Uchiha Gin to save an initiative. Death seeker.

    As the black energy on Bamami''s body becomes more and more, Bamami seems to have become a creature like a witch, although from the biological structure at this time, Uchiha Silver can be sure that Bamami is still a human , The body is still the original.

    But Bamami seems to have changed in a certain place, just like a witch would not be noticed by ordinary people. She obviously walked on the street. She should have been pointed out in a strange way, but It was ignored by the pedestrians around, as if Bamamei did not exist.

    Bamami now seems to be alone in Uchiha Gin''s sight, Uchiha Gin''s also noticed this change, and her eyes were thoughtful.

    The two are getting closer and closer to that destination, but Bamami''s change seems to have reached a certain limit, but it stays at this level, and there is no change.

    Looking at this situation, Uchiha Gin also had other thoughts. In other words, if Bamami wants to continue to change in the direction of the witch, then something else will happen. The current Bamami The changes have been restricted by some rigid conditions.

    Looking at Bamami like this, Uchiha Gin''s figure is also better hidden. He doesn''t want to cause Bamami''s change to fail just because of his own reasons.

    Although Bamami wanted to find death, in Uchiha Gin''s view, all of Bamami''s actions were to turn herself into a witch, whether it was the actions of ignoring passers-by or the current journey of seeking death.

    At this time, the two of them have already arrived at their destination. This place looks like a place like a tea house. The signs on the outside are already obscured by the witch¡¯s abilities inside, but even Even so, Uchiha Gin can still see some words on the sign, the more clear one is the word "black tea".Ai Wei Novel www.avtxt.com

    What Uchiha Silver could see clearly from behind, Bamami was naturally able to see clearly. After seeing the word, Bamami was silent for a while, and then laughed.

    "Unexpectedly, in the end, I would be able to see black tea."

    After Bamami whispered, she walked in directly.

    Because Uchiha Gin was behind, he just saw Bamami¡¯s mouth that seemed to move, but he didn¡¯t know what Bamami was talking about. He was only puzzled at the place where Bamami stood before, this teahouse. Look here in front of the signboard.

    After thinking about it for a while, there was no way to get any clues, Uchiha Gin also followed the path that Mami had just walked in.

    After walking into the teahouse, Uchiha Gin felt that the people in this teahouse had become half-dead. Although they were still not completely dead, judging from their debilitating breathing, it is estimated that they could not survive. How long.

    In other words, it was already dead, but at this time because of the power of this witch, she maintained her life.

    Looking at the woman in front of her with only half of her body still breathing, Uchiha Gin made this judgment.

    Bamami in front didn''t walk far, just not far in front of Uchiha Gin.

    But Bamami seemed to be unaware of Uchiha Gin''s back, just moving forward, and at the same time the spears were transformed from her body.

    Obviously, the witch at this time hadn''t shown any traces, but Bamami seemed to be able to detect it.

    Is it because of getting closer to the witch, so the perception has become stronger? Uchiha Gin looked at Bami''s behavior from behind.

    At this time, Bamami''s equipment was no different from before, but in Uchiha Gin''s opinion, there were some subtle differences.

    On the surface of the barrels, Uchiha Gin could clearly see some black air coming out, only for a moment, and then entered the barrel again. It is extremely difficult to be detected, but he has been watching. The Uchiha Gin of Bamami can be sure that this is not an illusion.

    While Uchiha Gin was still observing, Bamami launched an attack, and started directly towards the middle of the teahouse.

    There didn''t seem to be anything in that place, but Bamami''s bullet also stayed in the air there, and sparks burst out, seeming to hit the witch.

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes also became serious, and he stayed in the empty place where Bamami shot...

 1464 Chapter 145: The Seriously Injured Bamamei

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The place where Uchiha Gin''s line of sight stayed seemed to be in the place hidden by the witch, but Uchiha Gin knew that what he looked at were the bullets shot by Bamami.

    Uchiha Gin can see very clearly, the weirdness of those bullets in the air is very elegant, although it still shows a linear trajectory, but Uchiha Gin can see clearly that the bullets are in the process of shooting, just like The flame flies in general.

    This is not to say how fast the bullets fire, but because when they were in the air, the bullets did change into the shape of a flame for a moment, and then returned to their original shape.

    Uchiha Silver, who has reincarnated eyes, is absolutely impossible to misunderstand at this distance.

    Bamami didn''t know if she didn''t notice the abnormality of her bullet, or if she noticed it but didn''t care, she was still shooting towards the void ahead.

    Every bullet shot out turned into a streamlined flame in the air, then changed back to its original shape, met the witch, and then touched a spark.

    Following Bamami''s attack, the witch gradually appeared in front of Uchiha Gin''s eyes.

    The witch that appeared was a witch who looked like a doll. There was no expression on the doll''s face, but the black air that overflowed from the doll''s body was showing its identity.

    After seeing the witch''s body, Bamami was also taken aback. After all, a witch who looks more childlike is very rare. The doll-like shape seems to touch something in Bamamei''s heart. .

    The doll-like witch is also launching an attack towards Bamamei.

    Beside it, a large number of snack-like things appeared continuously, and those things were dotted in the air by its tentacles. At the same time, the snacks were also attacking where Bamami was.

    Although it looks like a bunch of tempting snacks, but since this is something made by a witch, Bumami couldn''t underestimate it and used her own bullets to welcome those snacks.

    The first thing I hit was a cake-like dessert. As the bullet shot into the cake, the cake soon fell apart, but at the moment the cake broke, Uchiha Silver could see the remnants of those cakes. The part seems to be shining with some light.

    I blocked my sight, and then heard the explosion sound from Bamamei, not only that piece of cake exploded, but also the snacks behind them exploded because of Bamamei''s attack.

    The explosion sounded continuously, and it seemed that they were all set off by Bamami.

    Because the space in this black tea house is not too big, even if Uchiha Gin is still some distance away from them, they are still affected by these explosions.

    In order to protect his body, Uchiha Silver also found some places with obstacles and hid behind a table, quietly waiting for the explosion to end.

    The explosion lasted for a while, making Uchiha Gin''s worry about the safety of Mami, because in Uchiha Gin''s view, Mami is still an ordinary human being, even with the power of a magical girl, there is no way. Under this situation, it has withstood the impact of the explosion for a long time.

    After the explosion was over, Uchiha Silver also cast his gaze in front of him.Xuefu Novel www.xuefu168.com

    It seems that the explosion was caused by dim sum, so there was no smoke or something, just some sawdust that was blown up.

    And Bumami, lying in a place at this time, seemed to be seriously injured.

    But this is not surprising, because Bamami is just a little girl, how can she quickly find a place to protect herself in that situation?

    In addition, Bamami was at the center of the explosion. It should be said that it was an incredible thing that Bamami was still alive at this time.

    Seeing the tragedy of Bamami, Uchiha Gin just walked ahead, trying to clean up the mess, but Uchiha Gin''s footsteps immediately stopped because Bamami''s body moved.

    First, the fingers, Bamamei¡¯s fingers flicked, and then she opened her eyes, Bamamei looked at the ceiling in front of her, seeming to feel a little confused, and then as if thinking of something, she immediately took her own eyes. The body is supported.

    When she supported her body, a painful expression appeared on her face. It seemed that her injury was already very serious.

    In the explosion just now, Bamami had already used some damaged clothes, and at this time it was also broken.

    However, looking at the damaged part, what I saw was not any attractive skin, but simply saw some wounds and bruises.

    At this time, Bamami was already covered with scars.

    When I was by the pool just now, Bamamei¡¯s body was already full of scars in order to resist the pulling of those vines. Now she is experiencing this violent explosion, and Bamamei¡¯s body has become dilapidated. It''s unbearable.

    But even in this situation, Uchiha Gin was able to see, and in Bamami''s eyes, he could see the desire for victory.

    No, it may not be accurate to say that. To be precise, it is the desire to fight. At this time, Bamami is more like wanting to fight than winning, and the most important thing is that in the eyes of Bamami, Uchiha silver I didn''t see any feeling of wanting to win. Compared to winning, the feeling that Bamami gave Uchiha Gin was more like a feeling of wanting to fight for self-defense.

    Originally Uchiha Silver wanted to stop it, but in this way, Bamami started to see black auras, those black auras that were very close to that of a witch.

    But what made Uchiha Gin''s surprise was that neither Bamami nor the doll-shaped witch did not notice this breath, but was preparing for the next battle.

    Bamami reluctantly stood up. Judging from Bamami''s stiff movements, it may not only be a trauma, but Bamami''s body may have been injured by the shock just now.

    However, Bamamei still maintains the will to fight. Whether active or not, Bamamei still wants to continue fighting with the doll in front of her.

    The doll didn''t seem to expect Bamamei to continue to stand up, and the snacks around him have also been exhausted...

 1465 146 The real body of the doll witch

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The doll was making those snacks in a hurry, and at the same time looking at Bama Mei with a puzzled look.

    Whether in Uchiha Gin''s eyes or in the eyes of this doll, Bamami at this time is already a situation that is not suitable for continuing to fight.

    Of course, the doll will not continue to care about this kind of thing. Although this kind of Bamami looks strange, but as long as you kill it, you can¡¯t. Perception tells it that killing Bamami can add more energy than Those ordinary people can bring it much more energy.

    When I thought of this, the doll''s movement of making snacks was much faster, and at the same time the body began to dance.

    This is also normal. After all, in the eyes of this doll witch, the explosion just made Bamami like this, so as long as she comes again, Bamami will undoubtedly die.

    It''s just that the doll witch underestimated Bamami''s determination.

    Although Bamamei has no desire for victory at this time, Bamamei will not just watch the doll witch making those snacks. You must know that the wounds on Bamamei are still affected severely. With her thinking, how could she forget the fighting style of this doll witch.

    Following Bamami¡¯s shooting, the snacks that the doll witch hadn''t completely manufactured were shot through. It is estimated that the snacks did not explode because they had not been manufactured yet.

    Seeing that his snacks were destroyed, the expression of the doll witch became savage, and the speed of making snacks also increased a lot.

    The little canvas hands of the doll witch continued to fly in the air, and at the same time pieces of snacks appeared in its palms.

    It''s just that these dim sums were destroyed by Bamami at the moment they were just made, and none of the dim sum was made.

    Seeing that her snacks are constantly being destroyed, the doll witch''s expression has also become heavier, and Bumami is constantly walking towards the doll witch under the cover of the gunshot behind her back.

    As Mami approached, Uchiha Gin was seen in the distance. The doll witch''s body seemed to be swelling. It was a very small expansion. Uchiha Gin in the distance was barely able to see it. .

    If it was Bamami, who was approaching the doll witch, it would probably be ignored.

    Bamamei did not see this scene, she was only able to see, as she approached, this doll witch seemed to have lost some support, and the dessert in her hand was no longer made, but she just looked at herself with this subtle look .

    After reaching a certain distance, Bamamei did not continue to approach, because when she was in the pool before, Bamamei was overcast by the witch, how could she approach these witches again at this time.

    Bamami directly raised her barrel, and then aimed at the face of the doll witch, and then as the trigger was pulled, sparks shot out of Bamami''s barrel.

    As the bullet was shot, the doll was directly penetrated, and at the same time something like cotton wool floated out.

    Bamami''s face also showed a proud expression because of this, as if she was complacent about something.Cool Pen Fun Pavilion www.ku162.com

    But in the corner that Bamamei couldn''t see, the body of the doll witch was still swelling.

    In just a moment, in front of Bamamei, there was only a doll with the big head of Bamamei, but it turned into something else in an instant.

    Because the doll has been shot through, it is no longer possible to see where this thing came from.

    But what Bamamei can be sure of is that the bug-like thing in front of her has emerged from the doll''s body.

    On this insect''s body, Bamami could see the wounds caused by her shooting.

    Bamamei was also relieved, she said how could there be such a cute witch, it turns out that there is a disgusting bug hidden in this doll''s body.

    But even if Bamamei had seen the truth about this witch at this time, the big bug in front of her was still threatening Bamamei''s life.

    At this time, Bamamei''s gun was still on the doll''s body, but from the current situation, this big bug was the main body of the witch, and the gun in Bamamei''s hand had no effect.

    The guns that emerged from behind Bamamei started their own attacks, and the bullets continued to hit the bug.

    It¡¯s just that although these bullets hit the bug, it¡¯s like encountering hard steel. There is no way to cause any damage. They just leave a scratch on the bug¡¯s surface, making Bamamei suspect. What caused the snake to injure this worm with that blow.

    This worm was also pouring towards the place where Bamamei was at this time, and at the same time it opened its mouth, as if it wanted to bite Bamamei on her body.

    Seeing the insect''s mouth getting closer and closer, Bamamei finally realized that she could attack the insect''s wound.

    Although I don''t know how the wound came about, but since it is already a wound, I can''t resist my bullet.

    As Bamami''s thoughts became angry, the long spears behind him also began to attack, but the shooting of these long spears only lasted for a short while and then stopped, because Bamami''s head was already bitten by a bug.

    It may be a little bit inaccurate to say that it was bitten. To be precise, Bamami''s entire head was covered by the insect''s mouth.

    With a twist of the insect''s body, Uchiha Gin was able to see that the head of Bamami''s body was already lost.

    Looking at the insect in surprise, Uchiha Gin realized that at the moment, the insect actually bit Bamami''s head.

    Just when Uchiha Gin was already feeling that Mami was out of help, Uchiha Gin saw it, and the pendant on Mami''s chest seemed to be shining.

    It was a dazzling light, but it quickly dissipated. What followed was the black gas emerging from the pendant. It was clear that there were no cracks on the pendant, but the black gas still passed through the pendant and began Escaped outside, Uchiha Gin looked at all this in surprise...

 1466 #147-The God of High School 147

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Silver could feel those black auras, it was the aura of a witch.

    And different from the general witch aura before, Uchiha Silver can clearly feel that these black auras have a sense of Mami on this breath.

    Although I don''t understand why, in Uchiha Gin''s eyes, those black spirits are already equivalent to Bamami.

    Only one thing that makes Uchiha Silver feel strange is that in those black energy, there is no longer any feeling of a magical girl, just like a simple witch.

    After seeing such a scene, Uchiha Silver was also sure that the magical girl is the witch, the two are the same, but they need to go through a process of transformation.

    The black air that emerged from the Bamamei pendant flowed towards the bug, and soon, in the horrified gaze of the bug, wrapped the bug, and then followed a strange burst of strangeness. There was a sound of chewing, and the range of the black energy was gradually shrinking, but there was no insect in it. Instead, it turned into another witch.

    This is a very miniature witch, just like Xiao Hong that has been reduced, only the size of a teacup, but the shape of this witch is very conspicuous.

    This witch is like wearing a very complicated formal suit, with a yellow hat-like thing on her head, while her feet have two spiral-like things like drill bits, and at the same time The extremely thin waist was wrapped in the green suit that fitted.

    Behind this witch, there is also a double ponytail like Bamami, but Uchiha Gin is sure that this is Bamami is because there is still a breath of Bamami on the witch''s body.

    But it was also an instant that the breath belonging to Bamami disappeared. At this time, the witch had become an independent individual, and there was no breath belonging to Bamami in her body.

    But Uchiha Silver knew that the predecessor of this witch was Bamami who was a magical girl.

    After the witch appeared, she seemed to be a little stunned, she was just in a daze, and at the same time she saw the corpses of the people lying on the ground around her with curious eyes.

    The witch quietly walked to the side of the corpses, and at the same time put her hand on the corpses, and then something that surprised Uchiha Gin was happening. Following the witch''s movements, the corpse seemed to be resurrected. .

    The man who was originally lying on the ground also stood up at this time and began to walk, but through his godless and confused eyes, Uchiha Gin could be sure that this was just a manipulation technique.

    But this witch has only just appeared, and even if she can use this ability, it still surprised Uchiha Gin.

    If these witches were born and possessed the same ability as this witch, then it would not be surprising that such chaos would be caused.

    At this time, the witch who had been transformed from Bamami also discovered Uchiha Gin''s hiding aside.

    The previous Bamami and the doll witch did not find Uchiha silver, but this witch discovered Uchiha silver in such a short period of time, proving that this witch has special abilities in this respect.Love e-book www.kuaitxt.com

    This witch seemed to be curious about Uchiha Gin''s different way of existence, and walked toward Uchiha Gin''s place.

    Looking at the witch who came by, Uchiha Silver could not feel any hostility from her, just like a neighbor who came to visit, he bounced and walked towards him full of curiosity.

    At the same time, Uchiha Silver also felt some fluctuations in his belt.

    Putting his hand into the belt, Uchiha Gin realized that he seemed to have forgotten the little red that he put in his pocket.

    At this time, Xiao Hong, as if feeling the breath of the witch, got out of Uchiha Silver''s pocket, and then ran towards the witch.

    Judging from Xiaohong''s joyful appearance, Xiaohong seems to be happy because he met a companion of his own size.

    But Uchiha Silver, who watched all this, felt a headache. Why is his Xiaohong so naive? It is obvious that those witches not only have a mysterious appearance, but also use conspiracy to fight against the magical girl.

    And his Xiaohong not only has an appearance that only grows bigger and smaller, but at this time he even forgot that he was not the size of his original appearance, and was excited because he found a companion.

    The witch that Bama beautified also saw Xiao Hong, first with a puzzled look, and then saw Xiao Hong happily running towards her, also very happy, and stretched out her hand towards Xiao Hong.

    Then the witch that Bama beautified, and Xiao Hong became a ball, just like two children, just playing together.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin is also certain, Bamami has disappeared, and she stayed here at this time. This is a brand new individual. Although she has a complicated relationship with Bamami who is a magical girl, she She was already an independent individual. In a sense, Bamami was already dead, and this was another creature.

    According to the information obtained from Xiaohong''s conversation, Uchiha Silver can know that this witch has her own name, called the Fairy Witch.

    Hearing this, Uchiha Gin was puzzled again, why these witches all have their own names, but Xiao Hong doesn''t know anything.

    Faced with Uchiha Gin''s doubts, Xiao Hong just looked at him with this naive look, but she couldn''t give an answer. Uchiha Gin''s question could only be given up.

    The little red raised by Uchiha Silver is just like another species. Not only does it lack the weird abilities of other witches, but even the instincts are not as good as others, but fortunately, the cute appearance of Xiaohong is to make up All this.

    Seeing the two witches playing together in front of him, Uchiha Gin suddenly got an idea, and then he looked at the pretty witch.

    "Little guy, would you like to follow me?"

    Facing these witches who can easily slaughter humans, Uchiha Gin said as if he saw a puppy on the street...

 1467 148Inheritance

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The pretty witch obviously understood Uchiha Gin''s words, she just raised her head, and then looked at the things behind her with this nostalgic look, and then she refused.

    Seeing the pretty witch''s rejection, Uchiha Gin also frowned.

    Why would I be rejected?

    In other words, here is what this witch wants to get.

    Uchiha Silver placed his gaze on this shop, which is a black tea house, and at the same time, Bamami stayed for a while at the sign outside before remembering.

    Thinking about it this way, Uchiha Gin had a clue.

    "Little guy, you want black tea, right?"

    Seeing the guy in front of him reacted with joy after hearing the word "black tea", Uchiha Gin was also sure, he was right.

    In this way, although this pretty witch has become an independent individual, she still inherited some things from Bamami, such as her love for black tea.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes on the witch became complicated.

    So, is this thing considered Bamami''s daughter?Uchiha Gin was lost in thought.

    In this way, after using black tea as a bait, Uchiha Silver easily obtained the right to take away the beautiful witch.

    After simply disposing of the corpse of Bamami still remaining here, Uchiha Gin left with the beautiful witch.

    Or rather left with Xiao Huang.

    After obtaining the witch''s consent, Uchiha Gin gave her a name called Xiao Huang. She didn''t know whether she didn''t know how simple the name Xiao Huang was or because she didn''t care.

    No matter what, her name has been decided, and she is called Xiao Huang.

    That''s it, Uchiha Gin followed Bamami into the black tea house, and then he got an extra witch named Xiaohuang as a pet.

    After leaving this black tea house with Xiao Huang, the power left by the doll witch just now has almost dissipated. Most of it was absorbed by Xiao Huang when Xiao Huang was formed, and now it has passed. After some time passed, there was no way to continue to cover up this black tea house.

    With Uchiha Gin''s departure, the tattered appearance of this black tea house was also revealed to passers-by outside, arousing their surprised eyes.

    Uchiha Silver, who came out, had already used illusion to cover up his figure, so he was not found, but the glass of the tea house behind him was broken in the explosion, and there were some people¡¯s corpses inside, which naturally caused it. There was some fluctuation, but this has nothing to do with Uchiha Gin.

    The culprit for this has disappeared, so naturally there is nothing to care about.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver had a petite witch standing on both shoulders, with a little red on one side and a little yellow on the other. The two witches were chatting.

    Xiao Huang is like Xiao Hong when she first came out, looking at everything in the world with this surprised gaze, while Xiao Hong, like a big brother, points to those things on the side and has herself He¡¯s insights, and then gained the admiration of Xiao Huang.

    And Uchiha Gin was watching two things like little animals playing.

    However, Uchiha Gin''s brows quickly wrinkled, because Uchiha Gin felt that the aura of a magical girl was close to him, just at the corner of the street.

    There are two witches on Uchiha Gin''s body now. Even if Uchiha Gin''s figure is covered by illusion, those magical girls have been strengthened by Chobe. Uchiha Ginke is not sure if he can cover them. You know, Bamami used the heart-shaped pendant to crack Uchiha Silver''s illusion.Read the book www.yshuoba.com

    As that breath approached, Uchiha Gin also saw him, and came to Akomi Homura in front of him.

    At this time, Xiao Mi Homura seemed to be rushing to a certain place. It seemed that she had hurriedly come from somewhere in the distance. Uchiha Silver could clearly see the sweat beads on her head.

    After Xiao Mi Homura appeared, she also saw Uchiha Gin in the illusion, showing a surprised expression.

    Uchiha Silver was similarly surprised.

    Why, Xiao Meiyan can see through her illusion.

    You know, Xiao Mi Hom is not a regular magical girl, but the regular magical girl is strengthened by Chobe, but how does Xiao Mi Ho see through her illusion?

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled, but he didn''t care too much. Maybe Akomi Homura had her own special abilities. In Uchiha Gin''s eyes, Akomi Homura was a very special person.

    But what surprised Uchiha Gin''s even more was that Xiao Mi Homura''s eyes, after seeing Uchiha Gin''s, Xiao Mi Homura was immediately attracted by the little yellow on Uchiha Gin''s body.

    Uchiha Gin could guess many things from the look in Akomi Homura''s eyes. The look in Akomi Homura''s eyes was a feeling of annoyance at first, and then a moment of relief.

    All these made Uchiha Gin''s doubts.

    Xiao Meiyan, who was on the road in a hurry, stopped her advancement after seeing such a scene, turned her body, and planned to leave directly.

    However, Uchiha Silver stopped Xiao Mi Homura, because it seemed that Xiao Mi Homura knew a lot.

    "Do you know that Ba Mami will become a witch today?"

    Looking at Xiao Mi Homura in front, Uchiha Gin directly asked such a question.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Akomi Homura also stopped her steps and froze there.

    A lot of information was revealed in Uchiha Silver''s words.

    First, it explained that Bamami became a witch, and then it explained that Akomi Homura seemed to know this, and these were all questions that Uchiha Gin had directly raised.

    In Uchiha Silver''s heart, the answer should be yes.

    And the body that Xiao Mi Homura turned toward Uchiha Gin''s here also proved Uchiha Gin''s idea.

    "So you saw it."

    Akomi Homura''s tone was very deep, it seemed that Uchiha Gin had seen something extraordinary.

    Faced with Akomi Homura''s question, Uchiha Silver was very generous in affirming.

    "Yes, I saw Bamamei become a witch with my own eyes."

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Xiao Mi Homura seemed to be discouraged, instantly becoming listless, and then walking behind her.

    "Come with me." ..

 1468 Chapter 149: Familiar Place

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Following Xiao Mi Homura, because of Xiao Mi Homura¡¯s silence, Uchiha Gin did not speak, but only let Xiao Hong and Xiao Huang jump on his shoulders, while keeping his eyes in front of him. Xiao Meiyan''s body.

    It seems that because of what Uchiha Gin has known, Xiao Mi Homura''s back looks a bit different from before.

    In Uchiha Gin''s view, Xiao Mi Homura''s back seemed to have become a little depressed, and the morale of what he wanted to do with the rush to make it was no longer there.

    Could it be that Xiaomi Homura wanted to save Mami Homura from turning her into a witch? Seeing Xiao Mi Homura like this, Uchiha Gin was only able to think so, and at the same time feeling the breath of Mami Homura.

    Because he witnessed the process of Bamami becoming a witch, Uchiha Gin already had a clear understanding of the difference between magical girl and witch aura.

    From Akomi Homura¡¯s body, Uchiha Gin also felt it, with a feeling of change in the direction of the witch, but in Uchiha Gin¡¯s view, Akomi Homura seemed to have stopped it through her own efforts. This kind of change, otherwise, Xiao Mei Yan would have become a witch long ago, and the aura of Xiao Mei Yan''s body was mixed with the aura of a magic girl.

    Xiao Mi Homura is still leading the way. She didn''t expect that she would be looked at by Uchiha Gin from behind, but even if she knew it, with her character and unique ability, Xiao Mi Homura guessed it too. Don''t care.

    In this way, not long after Uchiha Gin was kicked out by Akomi Homura, Uchiha Gin was brought to her home by Akomi Homura again.

    I don¡¯t know if Xiao Mi Homura doesn¡¯t care about this, or is really embarrassed. Xiao Mi Homura once again brought the strange man to her home. Of course, at this time Uchiha Silver is no longer for Xiao Mi Homura. It was so unfamiliar, but Xiao Meiyan''s current appearance gave people a very unconscious feeling.

    Of course, neither Uchiha Gin nor Akemi Homura cares about these people. For them, they all have more important things to do at this time.

    Uchiha Gin wanted to figure out what kind of thing the magical girl was, and Akomi Homura wanted to do something with it first.

    When he arrived at Xiao Mi Homura''s home, Uchiha Gin was a little cautious when she watched Xiao Mi Homura walk to the lobby.

    "This time, you won''t lock me up again."

    Seeing Xiao Mi Homura who was missing in front, Uchiha Gin asked worriedly.

    "You can come out anyway, can''t you?"

    Facing Uchiha Gin''s question, Xiao Mi Homura''s voice came from the hall, but she only heard the voice, but did not see her.

    Xiao Meiyan''s figure disappeared the moment she entered the hall again, just as usual, but disappeared for a moment.

    In Uchiha Gin''s perception, it was like Xiao Mi Homura who was still here just now. Suddenly her aura was in the inner place, but from Uchiha Gin''s feeling, Xiao Mi Homura did not use anything. Special ability, it looks like the ability to teleport.Shubada Novel Network www.shubada.com

    But even if Akemi Homura¡¯s ability is still a mystery, Uchiha Gin has no worries, because according to the current situation, Akomi Homura is not in the same group as the magical girls, but Akomi Homura seems to be With his own beliefs, Uchiha Gin believed in Akomi Homura.

    At the very least, Uchiha Gin will not suffer any damage when he will not jeopardize Akomi Homura''s plan. Uchiha Gin is very sure now.

    As for Xiao Miyan¡¯s character, he already had a little guess. Although he did not have much contact with Xiao Meiyan, he often saw the existence of Xiao Miyan in some important places. Xiaomei Homura is paying attention to the changes in some things, and then is always ready to change those changes, making the situation change in the direction that is beneficial to Xiaomei Yan.

    After walking into the hall, Uchiha Gin found that the tea set on the table was already ready at some point, and from the white smoke above, Uchiha Gin was certain that these were just cooked.

    After seeing this, Uchiha Gin was silent. Uchiha Gin was sure that there were no other people in this room except him and Akomi Homura, and Akomi Homura was always in front of Uchiha Gin. Lead the way, so who prepared these tea sets?

    If it is said that Akomi Homura has the ability to teleport, Uchiha Gin can understand it, but the scene in front of him is beyond the scope of Uchiha Gin''s imagination. You know, no matter how fast it is, these Hot tea can''t be done in that instant.

    Unless Xiao Mi Homura''s ability can change time, Uchiha Silver suddenly had a bold idea.

    Although this idea seems bold and unbelievable, Uchiha Gin thinks that this is the only explanation he can find to explain the current situation. Otherwise, Uchiha Gin really has no way to know, this Xiao How does Meiyan do all this?

    When I sat on the chair, Uchiha Gin''s face looked trembling because he had already had some guesses about Akomi Homura''s abilities. Uchiha Gin''s expression was already trying to hide his excitement, but, this one The guess is too amazing.

    You must know that it can affect time, then this ability, in terms of style, is beyond many people, and Xiao Meiyan may be like this at this time.

    Efforts to conceal his shock, Uchiha Silver tried his best to look at Akomi Homura with this usual look, trying to pretend to be the random look before.

    However, Uchiha Gin''s appearance is still a bit strange. After seeing Uchiha Gin''s appearance, Xiao Mi Homura on the opposite side only thought about it for a while, and then came up with the correct answer.

    "Did you guess my ability? So fast."

    Xiao Mi Homura sighed, but she was not surprised at all in her tone, as if she knew that Uchiha Silver would find out about it sooner or later.

    In the face of such a peaceful Xiao Mi Homura, Uchiha Silver''s heart was shocked.

    Could it be that Xiao Meiyan can predict the future besides changing time?

    Otherwise, there is no way to explain many things...

 1469 Chapter 150: Xiao Meiyans Answer

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Whether it is Xiao Meiyan that knows that Bamami will become a witch just now, or Xiao Meiyan can guess her own thoughts through simple changes in her expression, it is all verifying one thing, Xiao Meiyan knows For future changes.

    When I thought of this, I couldn''t even bother to hide his expression. Uchiha Gin looked at Xiao Mi Homura with a look of shock.

    "What is your ability?"

    Uchiha Gin shouted loudly at Akomi Homura. At this time, Uchiha Gin could no longer sit here and drink tea so peacefully with Akomi Homura.

    The original Uchiha Silver thought that Akomi Homura was just a magical girl with a little special ability, but now, Akomi Homura''s abilities are already too shocking.

    Faced with Uchiha Gin''s excitement, Xiao Mi Homura was also surprised, with an expression of interest on her face.

    "What is my ability, is it important to you? I won''t harm you, as long as you don''t affect my plan."

    Xiao Mi Homura''s tone was very flat, although her eyes were full of curiosity about Uchiha Gin, there was no tone fluctuation in her mouth.

    After hearing Akomi Homura¡¯s words, Uchiha Gin also realized that he seemed to be too excited. After calming down, he sat on the chair, took the tea set in his hand, and drank the tea.

    After taking a sip of warm tea into his stomach, Uchiha Gin also felt that his mood became much calmer. When Uchiha Gin put down the tea set in his hand, there was no such fluctuation as before.

    "I want to know what kind of relationship the witch and magical girl are like."

    Seeing the curiosity on Xiao Mi Homura''s face, Uchiha Silver tried his best to ignore and asked his own question directly.

    Uchiha Gin believed that Xiao Mi Homura, who had such a magical ability, definitely knew the answer.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s question, Xiao Mi Homura also put down the tea set in her hand, and then straightened her expression, looking at Uchiha Gin''s serious eyes.

    Seeing Xiao Mi Homura''s performance, Uchiha Gin couldn''t help but sat up in a distressed position, listening to Xiao Mi Homura''s conversation seriously.

    "Before, you should have seen the whole process of Bamami becoming a witch."

    "Yes, I have watched the process completely."

    Facing Akomi Homura''s question, Uchiha Silver nodded.

    "Then you should have discovered that when she became a witch, Bamami, a magical girl, lost something."

    "You mean...sane?"

    Facing Akomi Homura''s question, Uchiha Silver hesitated for a while, and then tentatively said an answer.

    "No, it is something that disappears with reason. That is a special kind of energy. When Bamamei became a witch, when the energy in her body was transformed, it dissipated." Kuwen Novel Network www.kuwenxs .com

    "..." Uchiha Gin did not notice anything about this thing, but was able to look at Akomi Homura with doubts.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s gaze, Xiao Mi Homura also understood that Uchiha Gin''s did not feel it, and then she explained it carefully.

    Following Akomi Homura''s explanation, Uchiha Gin also understood that all this was a conspiracy of Chobe.

    In other words, conspiracy is wrong, it should be called a trick.

    Kewpie will not deceive any magical girl, but will use the trap in words to make those girls believe that the magical girl is a beautiful thing, and then in daily life, no matter how sunny a person is, there will always be The gloomy moment.

    The people who have become magical girls can no longer be called humans. Their bodies have become a shell, and their hearts are already pinned on the pendant that magical girls will have. , So Uchiha Silver felt that the magical girl''s breath came from the pendant.

    In this desperate moment, if luck is good, the magical girl can survive, but if the luck is bad, then the magical girl will like Mami like this, slowly transforming into a witch in despair, and then again spawn new Magical girl.

    When the magical girl becomes a witch, the huge changes in emotion will produce a kind of energy. This energy is the purpose of the Chobes. They collect this energy and then spread it into the universe, once to maintain the survival of the universe.

    "So, Chobe, they should be the righteous party."

    Facing Akomi Homura¡¯s frequent dissatisfaction with Chobe, Uchiha Gin issued her own question. Although Uchiha Gin himself was a little dissatisfied with Chobe, but at that time, it was because Chobe felt untimely with Uchiha Gin. It''s just curiosity.

    Kewpie and the others didn''t take any mandatory measures against Uchiha Gin''s here, so Uchiha Gin''s didn''t feel much ill feeling for them.

    In this case, after hearing what Akomi Homura said, Uchiha Gin was naturally confused.

    You know, in Xiaomeiyan''s words, she regards Chubby as the demon''s party, trying to destroy humanity.

    But in fact, Chubby is still helping mankind. Mankind is also a part of the universe. It''s not very strange to contribute to the maintenance of the universe.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Akomi Homura''s expression became even more excited.

    "You think so, because you haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter. The more powerful the magical girl becomes, the stronger the witch becomes. That is to say, the witch that the previous generation magical girl becomes must be eliminated. The magical girl just wants to become stronger."

    After hearing Xiao Mi Homura''s words, Uchiha Gin''s expression on his face gradually became serious, and he began to realize something.

    "Yes, you understand. If this continues, the born witch will become stronger and stronger until no one can destroy the witch. Then, the witch will destroy the world."

    After hearing Akomi Homura¡¯s words, Uchiha Gingang wanted to refute her, but Uchiha Gingan saw a strange expression on Akomi Homura¡¯s face. That expression was like what Akomi Homura had personally experienced. The same thing.

    "Do you mean that such a powerful witch is about to be born?"

    Looking at Akomi Homura''s serious face, Uchiha Gin raised this question.

    "No, it''s already born. In what the Magical Girls call it, it is called the Night of the Witch."

 1470 151 Witchs Night

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When leaving Akomi Homura''s house, Uchiha Gin''s expression was very tranced.

    Because the amount of information Xiao Meiyan told him was too great.

    The Night of the Witch is a witch that has been handed down since before. It has a powerful force. No magic girl can defeat it so far.

    Every time Witch¡¯s Night arrives in a city, that city will be destroyed as a result, without exception, and recently, it is time for Witch¡¯s Night to take action.

    After hearing Akomi Homura''s words, Uchiha Gin''s first thought was that since there is such a powerful witch, then as long as there is a stronger magical girl, it will do.

    From Akomi Homura¡¯s mouth, Uchiha Gin can know that the strength of the magical girl is determined by the wish made when she became a magical girl and her own cause and effect in this world. The greater the wish, the deeper the cause and effect of herself. , Then after becoming a magical girl, the more powerful she possesses.

    This world is so big, you can always find a suitable candidate.

    However, Uchiha Gin was stunned after the words were spoken, because Uchiha Gin also realized that this was a paradox.

    If Witch¡¯s Night is to be eliminated, then a magical girl stronger than Witch¡¯s Night will be born. Then, after this magical girl dies, a new Witch¡¯s Night will appear.

    Witch¡¯s Night is a name that has been passed down from a long time ago.

    Among them, maybe Witch¡¯s Night was wiped out by some magical girls, but soon there will be a more powerful Witch¡¯s Night again.

    In the change of generations, Witch¡¯s Night has become easy to destroy a city. Then, if Witch¡¯s Night rotates again, next time, will it be the destruction of the world? Uchiha Silver felt Scared.

    At the same time, Uchiha Gin also knew Xiao Mi Homura''s purpose, and Xiao Mi Homura made so many actions for only one purpose, in order to be able to kill this Witch Night at the last moment.

    After hearing Akomi Homura¡¯s words, Uchiha Gin also felt puzzled, because if she wanted to kill Witch Night, the magic girl who killed Witch Night would become a new magic girl sooner or later.

    Faced with this question, Xiao Mi Homura''s answer surprised Uchiha Silver.

    "It''s okay, as long as I kill it, if the magical girl dies normally, she won''t become a witch. As long as the night of the witch can be killed, then my wish will be fulfilled. Naturally I won¡¯t feel desperate because of this."

    After hearing what Akomi Homura said, Uchiha Gin was puzzled.

    Why is Xiao Mi Homura¡¯s wish to destroy the night of the Witch, or the night of the Witch that has not yet come, Uchiha Gin believes that this is definitely not the real wish of Xiao Mi Homura, but from the expression of Xiao Mi Homura, Uchi It can be seen that Uchiha silver''s mood is real.

    That said, even if Xiao Mi Homura''s wish is not to destroy the night of the Witch, it is probably related to it.

    When Uchiha Gin was about to leave, Xiao Mi Homura promised Uchiha Gin''s thing. If Uchiha Gin can help her eliminate the night of the Witch, then she will help Uchiha Gin to do one thing and never violate it. In the case of her desire.

    This promise gave Uchiha Gin a great temptation. Uchiha Gin believed in his own judgment, so he also believed that Xiao Mi Homura would indeed fulfill this promise.E-book bar www.dianzishu8.com

    Therefore, Uchiha Gin decided to help Akomi Homura in this way.

    According to Xiao Mi Homura''s words, today or tomorrow, after losing Bama Mei, Chobe will definitely supplement the magical girl as soon as possible, and that Sayaka will be seduced by Chobe to become a magical girl.

    Hearing Xiao Mi Homura''s judgment, Uchiha Gin was not surprised.

    Because I have heard from Chobe before that Madoka and Sayaka are girls who have the possibility of becoming magical girls, but why Sayaka and not Madoka, Uchiha Silver can only be attributed to Akomi Homura Judged by her ability.

    The matter of Xiao Mi Homura getting rid of Uchiha Gin was very simple, just a few days later, it was enough to solve a witch who suddenly appeared next to the school.

    From Xiao Mi Homura''s mouth, it can be known that the witch who will appear suddenly is not strong, and Uchiha Silver can easily solve it.

    But Uchiha Gin was curious, why did he solve it instead of Akomi Homura?

    In Uchiha Gin''s perception, Akomi Homura''s breath would always linger between school and home, rarely leaving this route.

    In other words, Xiao Mi Yan is not someone who has no time, so why doesn''t Xiao Mi Yan go there in person?Uchiha Gin didn''t believe that Akemi Homura was making an excuse for being lazy.

    "Because it is necessary to ensure that certain things happen on time."

    The tone of Xiao Mi Homura when she said these words had a mysterious feeling. It was clear that Xiao Mi Homura did not use any abilities at the time, but Uchiha Silver who was on the side was inadvertently convinced of her statement.

    Before that, Uchiha Silver had nothing to do, as long as he did what he wanted to do.

    After touching the little red and little yellow on his shoulders, Uchiha Gin came to the school where Sayaka was and started his own observation.

    According to the clues given by Akomi Homura, the witch will appear in this neighborhood in three days, probably next to the hospital over there, Uchiha Silver looked at that hospital with this curious look.

    According to Uchiha Gin''s observations, if Uchiha Gin''s memory is correct, there seems to be a boy in that hospital who Sayaka cares about.

    So, Xiao Miyan''s reason for letting herself solve the witch is also very clear, is it to attract Sayaka to come, and then give Sayxiang enough time to meet the boy.

    Thinking about the conversation with Akomi Homura today, Uchiha Silver had some guesses.

    "The witch and the witch can also fight, and the night of the witch is the most special of them. All the witches are hostile to it."

    Looking at the hospital over there, Uchiha Gin''s heart was thoughtful.

    In other words, as long as she has experienced enough darkness, will Sayaka, the little blue-haired girl who has always been smiling, also become a witch.

    Thinking about it this way, Akomi Homura is more like a witch than those witches, and Uchiha Silver sighed...

 1471 Chapter 152 Two Magic Girls

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Soon, as Akomi Homura said, Sayaka also became a magical girl, but when Uchiha Gin saw her, she was not alone.

    In addition to Sayaka, there is another magical girl next to her, not Madoka, but a girl with red hair. Listening to their call, it seems to be a girl named Kyoko.''''

    But when he saw the weapons of these two men, Uchiha Gin was still surprised.

    Uchiha Silver had no idea that one of their weapons was a spear and the other was a sword.

    Maybe I was bewildered by what I saw before. You know, Uchiha Gin had only seen two magical girls before this, Bamami and Akomi Homura, they both used heat weapons.

    So I gave Uchiha Gin the feeling that the magical girl also kept up with the times, abandoned the traditional magic book and so on, and began to use modern weapons.

    But after seeing Sayaka and Kyoko, Uchiha Gin realized that he was wrong. Unexpectedly, in addition to the hot weapons, they even had cold weapons.

    But at this time, Uchiha Gin was just curious, so as a magical girl, the most important thing they should have, a magic book, do they have it?

    Uchiha Gin also took this question to ask Xiao Mi Homura, but he was treated coldly by Xiao Mi Homura, it seemed that it was because Uchiha Gin asked a very stupid question.

    "It''s called a magical girl just because Chobe called it that way. In fact, the form of power is manifested in everyone''s heart. How could it be possible to have a so-called magic book just because of being called a magical girl? It''s better to say that things like magic books are beyond reality."

    After listening to Akomi Homura''s words, Uchiha Gin also felt speechless for a while. It turned out that these magical girls, although they were said to be magical girls, were still people of technology, and everything could be explained by science.

    However, Akomi Homura''s last words seemed to remind Uchiha Silver.

    The magical girl''s weapons are made from the changes in the girl''s heart.

    That said, it''s not surprising. Most of the reasons they became magical girls were to protect something, so what appeared was something offensive.

    Among them, Bamami is the most obvious. In addition to the powerful spear in his hand, he can also call out several spears behind her to attack. In other words, Bamami¡¯s heart is the weakest. ?

    Uchiha Silver had such a guess, and at the same time he looked at Xiao Huang on his shoulder.

    It might be because she inherited some of the characteristics of Bamamei, the little yellow on her shoulders, she simply sticks to her side all the time, there is no way to take it off.

    If Xiao Huang was forced to put it in a place, then when he saw that there was no companion around, Xiao Huang would cry, and then the witch aura on her body would also spread out, dragging the pedestrians around her into her knot. Inside the world.New Pen Quge Novel www.510xsk.com

    At that time, Uchiha Silver put Xiao Huang aside because he was uncomfortable alone, and when he came out, he saw Xiao Huang already playing with a few human "friends".

    Had it not been for Uchiha Silver to stop it early, maybe Xiao Huang would have been trapping those humans into her enchantment.

    Xiao Huang''s fear of loneliness may come from Bumami. After all, Bumami is so lively and cheerful, it may be because of his inner fear of loneliness.

    In this way, Xiao Miyan who also has a thermal weapon as a concretization, how does he think?Uchiha Gin can''t see through, except for Xiao Mi Homura''s pistol, Uchiha Gin can still see what looks like a shield on Xiao Mi Hom''s arm.

    It seemed to indicate that, in addition to protecting someone, Xiao Meiyan didn''t seem to want to hurt her.

    But after thinking about what Akomi Homura wanted to do by herself, Uchiha Gin shook his head, how could this be possible.

    You know, what Xiao Meiyan wants him to do at this time is something worse than murder. They are now transforming a person who has just become a magical girl and want to quickly turn her into a witch.

    When the Uchiha Bank moved, Khobby did not show up. Khobby may not have noticed what they want to do, or he may have noticed and ignored it, because for Khobby and the others, the more witches become , Then the more energy they can get, the more they don¡¯t lose.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver''s thoughts on Kubi and others have also become complicated. What kind of thoughts are Kubi and the others, so they can play with humans so recklessly?Create a large number of witches on the earth, and then it is estimated that after the number of witches reaches a certain level, leave here.

    Unknowingly, Uchiha Silver, like Akomi Homura, regarded Chobe as the source of all evil.

    In the past few days, Uchiha Silver has been following Sayaka and the others, secretly observing their battle.

    Now that it has been decided to turn Sayaka into a witch, it is necessary to ensure that Sayaka will not die by accident before then.

    Although according to Xiao Mi Homura, Sayaka would definitely become a witch as long as she can destroy the witch after three days, but Uchiha Silver was still a little worried, what if Sayaka died early.

    The current Uchiha Gin did not realize that he had become a very similar person to Chobe. In order to turn the magical girl into a witch, he showed his care to these magical girls and also looked at them Work is an expensive consumable.

    During this period of time, Uchiha Gin also saw it. Kubi often tempted Madoka to become a magical girl. Madoka would come to watch the battle in every battle of Sayaka. At the same time, Uchiha Gin could see Madoka also has the idea of ??becoming a magical girl.

    It''s just that Madoka didn''t have the right desire to realize, so she temporarily put this opportunity aside. If there is a suitable opportunity, then Madoka will definitely become a magical girl.

    Looking at such a melancholy Madoka, and then thinking about his own goals, Uchiha Silver also had some ideas. Should he take the initiative to create a wish for Madoka?Then Madoka will become a magical girl...

 1472 153, Madoka and Xiao Meiyan

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Of course, Uchiha Silver only had such thoughts, but he has not acted yet.

    When Uchiha Silver told Akomi Homura of his thoughts, he saw that Akomi Homura''s face became extremely embarrassed.

    "Sure enough, it''s not nice to find you?"

    Xiao Mi Homura''s eyes looked a little bleak, and it seemed that it was because of Uchiha Gin''s words that some of her memories were triggered.

    "What''s wrong, aren''t we going to make a witch? Wouldn''t it be okay to finish making it sooner?"

    Seeing Akomi Homura''s expression, Uchiha Gin was puzzled because of this.

    In Xiao Mi Homura''s plan, not only Sayaka, but Kyoko''s witch-like transformation is also arranged. Why is there such a big fluctuation because of Madoka''s plan at this time?Uchiha Gin didn''t think it was Akomi Homura''s sudden realization of her cruelty.

    Under Uchiha Gin''s questioning, Uchiha Gin finally knew the answer and at the same time understood why Xiao Mi Homura''s plan was so merciless.

    Xiao Mi Homura''s wish is to let Madoka not become a magical girl.

    Although Uchiha Silver still didn''t understand why this wish would have become Akomi Homura''s wish, but since this was the request of his partner Akomi Homura, he would naturally comply.

    Uchiha Silver once again observed the magical girls from a distance.

    In an accident, the two magic girls discovered that their hearts had been pinned in the pendant, and then they had some conflicts with Chobe.

    They just faced Chobe¡¯s harmless look of humans and animals, coupled with Chobe¡¯s words "I didn¡¯t lie, but you didn¡¯t ask." Such words that made them speechless, they were just two Little girl, naturally there is no way.

    Only Uchiha Silver can see that in their bodies, it seems that the black energy on their bodies has also increased a lot because of this, the kind of black energy that is about to become a witch.

    At the same time, after resolving the dispute, Chobe turned his attention to where Uchiha Gin was.

    But when Chobe looked over, Uchiha Silver had already left.

    "Chupey, what''s the matter?"

    Madoka, who has been holding Khobi, asked curiously, even if she knew the truth about the magical girl because of this, even Madoka couldn¡¯t accept this fact, but Madoka hadn¡¯t become a magical girl at this time, and she didn¡¯t understand that suddenly. The mood of becoming an inhuman thing, so the attitude towards Chobe is still very good.

    "Nothing, I''m just looking at the scenery."

    Facing these girls, Chobe lied for the first time, not because of anything, but because Chobe was also curious about what Uchiha Gin and Akomi Homura were planning.

    You know, all the magical girls on the earth are made by them. All the magical girls are recorded, but Xiaomeiyan is different, and the power on Xiaomeiyan is obviously the same as them. The power given was in the same system, but after checking the records, they couldn''t find Xiao Meiyan''s record, and there was no even the lost pendant.

    Not only Uchiha Gin was curious about Akomi Homura''s origins, but even Chobe and the others were curious about this matter.2k Novel Network www.2kxsw.com

    After avoiding Chobe''s gaze, Uchiha Silver returned to his resting place, preparing for tomorrow''s action.

    Tomorrow is the day set by Uchiha Gin and Akomi Homura.

    As long as that witch is wiped out at that time tomorrow, Sayaka''s feelings will also be depressed because of this, then Sayaka will not be far from her becoming a witch.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver couldn''t help feeling a little guilty for Sayaka.

    Because he saw Sayaka¡¯s smile in his eyes, the smile on Sayaka¡¯s face was real when she eliminated the witch.

    However, when he thought of the night of the witch that Xiaomi Homura said, Uchiha Gin decided, sure enough, that Sayaka should be sacrificed for the survival of mankind. After all, there is no other way.

    Xiao Hong and Xiao Huang were watching their owners fall into a deep sleep in the changing face.

    The next day came soon, and Uchiha Gin also came to the place to stay.

    In this place at this time, there was no trace of the witch, Uchiha Gin could not feel any breath, and Uchiha Gin could not help wondering if Akomi Homura had made a mistake.

    But in the afternoon, Uchiha Gin finally felt it. In a sewer on the side of the street, a breath began to surge upward.

    With the increase in this breath, Uchiha Silver also clearly felt that this was the witch that Xiao Mi Homura mentioned.

    Perceiving Sayaka''s breath and realizing Sayaka was coming towards this side, Uchiha Gin knew that he was going to move faster.

    When he reached the place where the sewer was, he stepped his foot on the top of the manhole cover, and then Uchiha Silver activated Iwabashimi''s ability.

    After a while, the witch''s breath disappeared, and at the same time, Uchiha Gin also saw Sayaka running towards here on the other side of the street.

    After Sayaka ran over, she was panting and looked like a very conscientious magical girl.

    However, when Sayaka felt the disappearance of the witch''s breath, her face also showed doubts. During the careful perception, Sayaka found that the witch''s breath had indeed disappeared. Although she did not know why, Sayaka knew that it was already here. There is no business of own.

    After wiping the sweat from her forehead, Sayaka found that this was the hospital she was familiar with, and the boy she was familiar with was still resting in the hospital at this time, and was undergoing physical rehabilitation training for her recovery.

    Thinking of this, Sayexiang just walked towards the hospital, wanting to see her favorite boy.

    At the same time, Uchiha Gin also followed Sayaka and headed for the hospital.

    As Uchiha Silver left, the appearance of the manhole cover also leaked out. On the manhole cover, there is a regular circular hole, which looks like a trace of being melted by something. If you look closely, it is still It can be seen that some white gas emanating from a hot object is emerging from this hole.

    After arriving at this hospital, Sayexiang also became nervous, remembering his previous wishes, and thinking of the boy in front of him. His heart was full of hope. Sayexiang decided to tell him his thoughts today...

 1473 Chapter 154: The First Step of Despair

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After entering the hospital, Sayaka''s face became more and more nervous, because she was about to tell Kyosuke her intentions right away.

    Before, Kyosuke was in a stage similar to self-defeating, so he would say such excessive words to her.

    Sayaka believed that now that Kyosuke''s body had recovered, if he confessed again, he would definitely get a suitable result for him.

    Sayaka believed so, and came to Kyusuke''s ward.

    Hey, it''s weird, why Kyosuke''s door was half open? Did someone come to visit Kyosuke?

    Sayexiang, who was curious, sneaked in through the crack of the door, and then saw a scene that broke her heart.

    In this ward, besides Kyosuke she missed, there was also a green-haired woman, whom Sayaka knew, and she was a rich daughter in her class.

    But Uchiha Gin''s surprise was not the identity of the girl, but the girl who was hugging Kyosuke at this time. It seemed that the girl had already confessed to Kyosuke, and Kyosuke accepted it.,

    This girl liked Kyosuke''s things, Sayaka knew, but because of this girl''s identity, Sayaka always thought that this girl would not be embarrassed to take the initiative to confess.

    Unexpectedly, this girl would actually move a bit faster than her own. If she didn''t come over today, she learned about this kind of thing from Kyousuke when she confessed to Kyusuke a few days later. Then, how will Sayaka be? Ashamed.

    However, even if the possible shame was avoided, Sayaka looked at the scene in front of him, and the corner of Sayaka''s eyes did not know when the tears had already fallen.

    Sayaka knew that to become a magical girl, he would fight with those terrible witches.

    Unlike Madoka, Sayaka was afraid of those witches. Those witches with terrifying shapes and voices made Sayaka feel scared.

    However, after learning that becoming a magical girl can fulfill his wish, after seeing Kyosuke''s desperate look, even if she felt scared, Sayaka chose to become a magical girl for Kyosuke.

    However, I didn''t expect the result would be like this.

    Sayexiang had already released the hand holding the doorknob and left here.

    After this, Sayexiang not only had to face these terrifying witches, but he had also become an inhuman creature.

    The most important thing is that her wish is like she had made for others. The wish was indeed realized, but the existence of Sayaka did not get any benefit from it.

    There may be such saints who can sacrifice themselves in order to help others.

    But Sayaka is not such a person. What Sayaka does is only for herself. Whether it is to help Kyosuke or become a magical girl, Sayaka does it for herself.

    However, Sayaka now has nothing, and his human identity has also been lost. Even the person he likes is drifting away from him.

    Knowing that his heart was already pinned to the pendant on his chest, Sayaka''s last hope for the magical girl also disappeared.

    Seeing the pendant that was slowly turning black on his chest, Sayaka just smiled bitterly, and then left the hospital.

    And Uchiha Gin, who has been following Sayaka, watching Sayaka''s actions, I also saw the change in Sayaka''s fragrance when Sayaka lost her soul.000 literature www.000wx.com

    It may be because it hasn''t been a long time since I just became a magical girl, so the breath of Sayaka gave Uchiha Silver the feeling that it was very pure, just like a pure magical girl.

    But just for a while, Sayaka''s breath was mixed with some other things, Uchiha Silver could feel that in Sayaka''s breath, it was already mixed with the feeling of a witch.

    In the last time, Sayexiang seemed to have noticed her own changes, and she also showed her wry smile.

    From Sayaka''s face, Sayaka seems to have accepted his destiny.

    Seeing Sayaka''s situation, Uchiha Gin was also silent because of this.

    Is Sayaka''s change caused by herself or she brewed it herself?

    Although he and Xiao Mi Homura accelerated Sayaka''s change process together, they only played a supporting role. Uchiha Silver knew clearly that all of this was Sayaka''s choice.

    It was Sayaka herself who chose to become a magical girl when she didn''t figure out the specifics of the matter. It was Sayaka herself who didn''t explain her intentions to Kyosuke first at the right time.

    These are all due to Sayexiang''s own factors, so these things happened.

    Even without the help of Uchiha Gin and Akemi Homura, Sayaka would realize this by herself before long.

    In general, this is all due to the injustice between Sayaka and the world.

    Because it is unfair, Sayaka will be tempted by Chobe to become a magical girl.

    Because of family circumstances and low self-esteem, Sayaka did not dare to continue delusional after Kyosuke''s confession.

    Because of ignorance, she became a magical girl ignorantly.

    Although none of these were caused by Sayaka¡¯s subjectivity, who could be blamed for these results?

    It can only be said that Sayaka is reaping the fruit.

    Although Uchiha Gin was sad for this girl, he would not help him, because now Uchiha Gin had already chosen to stand on Akomi Homura''s side.

    Xiao Meiyan does not seem to be so naive, not only has special abilities, but also has enough knowledge of these secrets.

    Seeing Sayaka''s fading pace, Uchiha Gin also quickly followed.

    Now that Uchiha Silver has done everything, what he has to do next is to watch Sayaka become a witch.

    According to Xiao Mi Homura, after Sayaka becomes a witch, Kyoko''s girl will also become a witch.

    What he has to do is to watch them become witches and prevent Chubby from suddenly intervening in the middle.

    Although it seems irreversible to become a witch, Uchiha Gin is now aware of it. This is all planned by Chobe. If Chobe can reverse this process, Uchiha Gin will not be surprised. .

 1474 155. The similarities between Sayaka and Bamami

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If Sayaka and the others slowly despair according to the normal process, and then become witches, Chobe and the others will definitely not stop it.

    But this time, it was too fast.

    After Sayaka just became a witch for a few days, under the catalysis of Uchiha Gin and Akemi Homura, she quickly developed in the direction of a witch.

    Uchiha Silver was not sure if Chubby would just ignore it.

    Moreover, Uchiha Silver still wants to show the stories of these girls. You must know that such a process of turning from hope to despair can not only provide enough energy for Chobe and the others, it can even make Uchiha Silver felt a slight overstepping in this.

    Uchiha Silver realized that at this time, he had already become such a person in his mind without knowing when, and he was taking others'' coming soon as the source.

    After thinking about this, Uchiha Gin was silent, which was not what he wanted to become.

    No longer thinking about this, Uchiha Gin followed Sayaka and moved towards the next witch''s position.

    Because the sky was already dark, the witch slowly began to take action. Although Sayaka¡¯s state was a bit wrong at this time, Sayaka, as the only magic girl in this place, would naturally go to crusade when the witch appeared.

    When he thought of this, Uchiha Gin felt that the back of the girl in front of him was particularly sad. At this time, he must perform his duties.

    As Sayaka and Uchiha Gin moved, the two soon came to the place where a witch was.

    Sayaka turned out her long sword, and then rushed towards the witch ahead with the sword.

    The scent of this witch is not strong, it looks like a messy existence, Sayaka should be able to solve it easily.

    Uchiha Silver watched Sayaka''s fight with the Witch from behind.

    Unlike Bamamei¡¯s flame suppression, Sayaka¡¯s battle is more pleasing to the eye. With the blue notes surrounding her, Sayaka rushed to the witch¡¯s side.

    Those blue notes, as if they had their own consciousness, would actively attack the witch in front of him, and Sayaka just needed to find the key to the witch under the cover of the notes.

    With Sayaka¡¯s efforts, this witch was quickly killed by Sayaka.

    However, although it took a very short time, it seemed that it had already consumed a lot of energy from Saye Xiang''s breathless look.

    After seeing this, Uchiha Silver was a little more sure about the guess in his heart.

    The power of magical girls is their inner strength.

    Earlier, Uchiha Gin had also watched Sayaka¡¯s battles. Sayaka did not get tired so easily. On the contrary, Sayaka¡¯s physical strength seemed to have been strengthened because the weapon was a melee weapon, and she had full endurance.

    But the current Sayexiang just killed a witch who looked like a miscellaneous hair, and felt tired, and at the same time, there was an imperceptible layer of black air on her body.I love to read the Chinese website www.52kzw.com

    These black auras were covering Sayaka''s body, and at the same time, she was making Sayaka''s breath one step closer to the witch.

    This is because Sayaka''s heart was frustrated just now.

    Because of the frustration, Sayaka''s current inner perception of the outside world is hollow, so the power of her magical girl has also become weaker.

    Although Sayaka was already exhausted and panting, she didn''t feel it, she still dragged her slow body and moved towards the place where the other witch was in front.

    Seeing Sayaka like this, Uchiha Gin was also surprised.

    Could it be that Sayaka will become a witch tonight?

    Although it sounds too fast, Sayaka''s behavior at this time is just like that of Bamami at the time. Regardless of her physical discomfort, she forced herself to fight the witch.

    Sayaka in this way is very similar to the previous time when Bamami became a witch.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin also cast his gaze on Xiao Huang who was on his shoulder. Xiao Huang was curious when Uchiha Gin glanced like this, and looked at Uchiha Gin with doubts.

    Xiao Huang has lost all the memories of her time as Mami. It is naturally impossible to know why Uchiha Gin looked at her, but the fact that Uchiha Gin looked at her still made Xiao Huang feel it. Happy.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s look at him, the small yellow spiral foot was bouncing on Uchiha Gin''s shoulder, and at the same time he stretched out his little hand and rubbed it against Uchiha Gin''s face. go with.

    Seeing Xiao Huang''s favor for him, Uchiha Silver was also happy, and with a smile on his face, he hugged Xiao Huang in his arms, and at the same time moved with Sayaka in front of him.

    Sayaka doesn¡¯t seem to have the kind of device that can crack Chakra from Bamami¡¯s body. I don¡¯t know if Sayaka can¡¯t use it, or if Kubi and the others didn¡¯t put Sayaka on it. In short, Uchiha Silver can easily use illusion and magic. Behind Sayxiang.

    In this way, Uchiha Gin followed Sayaka, moving towards the location of the next witch.

    After arriving at the place where the next witch was, Uchiha Gin''s expression also changed. This place already had the aura of another magical girl.

    It seemed that the magical girl named Kyoko was already fighting inside.

    And from the aura, it seemed that the magical girl named Kyoko was at a disadvantage in this battle.

    Perceiving Kyoko''s fading breath, Uchiha Gin''s face showed interest, because he had also observed Kyoko''s battle.

    How should I put it, Kyoko''s fighting style is very wild, and the fighting power is also very strong, he also wants to see the witch who can put Kyoko at a disadvantage.

    The breath of this witch is also very strange, there is no way to perceive the specific strength, but in Uchiha Gin''s eyes, it is like an erratic cloud, giving people a very emptiness.

    Sayaka also sensed Kyoko''s breath at this time. Her expressionless face also became very nervous at this time. It seems that Sayaka and Kyoko''s friendship is also very strong.

    Sayaka began to run towards the building in front, very fast...

 1475 Chapter 156

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Following Sayaka''s quick departure, Uchiha Gin also immediately followed Sayaka and moved towards the building.

    Following Sayaka, Uchiha Gin and Sayaka went upstairs together, and then they reached the middle of the building.

    In this place now, because it is getting late, most people are off work, so in this place, no innocent people have been victimized.

    However, Kyoko was still fighting with the witch inside.

    It seemed that when the witch had just appeared, Kyoko hadn''t found her prey yet, and Kyoko took the initiative to fight with the witch.

    Uchiha Gin was also speechless for Kyoko''s reckless behavior.

    Why did you come here so casually? You know, the abilities of those witches are also weird and changeable, not even more tricks than the magical girl can use.

    If you compare the witch with the magical girl, it is obvious that the witch feels more like magic. The magical girl can do nothing other than fight with the weapon she turns out, and the witch''s ability also changes. Unpredictably, the abilities of the obvious witch are more diverse.

    However, Kyoko¡¯s current weakness is just right. At this time Kyoko and Sayaka are in a weakened state. That is to say, as long as Uchiha Gin finds an opportunity during this period of time, it may be that they will be at the same time. She became a witch.

    This is possible. Judging from what was not said, Kyoko and Sayaka¡¯s relationship is very close. If Sayaka becomes a witch, then just give Kyoko an opportunity, and Kyoko will also become a witch. .

    Now, Sayaka already had a reason to become a witch, as long as Uchiha Silver helped him, then he could harvest two witches here at the same time.

    It¡¯s just a pity that what I heard from Akomi Homura is that after Sayaka and Kyoko became witches, not only were their personalities very violent, they were also much larger in size, and there was no way to look like them. Xiao Huang was led by Uchiha Silver.

    But it doesn''t matter, the more violent they become after they become witches, the stronger they will be when facing the arrival of the night of witches.

    As Sayaka moved forward together, Uchiha Gin also saw Kyoko''s appearance.

    Kyoko at this time had no injuries on her body, but it seemed that she was already out of breath, and at the same time, Uchiha Gin also saw Kyoko''s enemy.

    The appearance of that witch is very peculiar. Most of the witches in the past have a human appearance, or an appearance close to humans, but the witch in front of her is just an eyeball.

    This witch looks like a big eyeball, with a red eyeball. In the white of her eyes, there are a large number of blue silks constantly emerging out. At the same time, Uchiha Silver can also see it, behind the witch, It seems that there are some things like tentacles, and I don''t know what the tentacles have.

    It''s just that based on Uchiha Silver''s experience, those tentacles have some strong witch aura, and it seems that they are also a tool that can be used in battle.Le Kan Novel www.laokxs.com

    At the same time, he also saw the specific situation of Kyoko''s location.

    The current Kyoko is in a place like a square.

    Of course, this is just the enchantment of this witch, how could there be a square in a normal building.

    Now that he has some understanding of these witches, Uchiha Gin also understands that the barriers of these witches generally symbolize the witch''s inner desire.

    Because Bamamei is eager to get along with others, she usually shows an outgoing appearance. After death, Xiao Huang''s enchantment will not directly kill people, but will turn humans into dolls.

    And the enchantment in front of me contains many things that look like spikes. White spikes stand on the ground, densely distributed everywhere, and only around the witch in the middle can you not see those spikes. thorn.

    It seems that this witch, being angry is an existence who likes to hurt others. I don''t know why such a person was able to become a magical girl.

    I didn''t want Uchiha Gin to observe carefully here, Sayaka had already rushed up when she saw Kyoko fell into the wind during the battle, and at the same time, she turned out the blue long sword from her hand.

    When the Eyeball Witch wanted to continue to attack Kyoko, who had been knocked down on the ground, Sayaka also rushed to her, using her long sword, and at the same time, a blue musical note turned around and attacking the Witch.

    The long sword pierced the witch¡¯s eyeballs, and at the same time, the blue notes also knocked out lumps on the white of the witch¡¯s eyes. The witch seemed to feel pain due to this, stepped back a certain distance, and then it was violent Screams.

    This scream seemed hysterical, the sound spread in the square, and it also drove the spiked actions.

    Following the figure of the witch, the spikes standing on the ground also flew up one by one, floating in the air, aimed at Sayaka in front of her, and at the same time shot towards where Sayaka was.

    Uchiha Gin saw this scene very clearly, and Sayaka in it naturally saw it clearly.

    Although Sayaka is not like Uchiha Gin, who can see the entire square, but in Sayaka''s eyes, she has already seen the sharp spikes, and the world she can see is already full of those spikes.

    These spikes are all composed of pure white unknown substances. If such a large number of attacks comes towards Sayaka, even if they are not pierced, it is estimated that they will be smashed into meatloaf by this huge number.

    Looking at these things in front of him, Sayaka''s eyes also showed fear.

    Because, this kind of attack is really not something that Sayaka can deal with. In Sayaka¡¯s eyes, she is just an ordinary melee magical girl. These attacks in front of him, even if they can have a few, dozens, or hundreds of them right now. , But what about that, as long as most of the remaining spiked Sayaka cannot be blocked, then Sayaka will die in this attack.

    Seeing these attacks in front of him, Sayexiang''s eyes also showed a desperate look. These spikes kept getting closer, enlarged, and then touched in Sayexiang''s eyes...

 1476 Chapter 157: The Change of Apricot

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Just when Sayaka felt helpless while waiting to die in the same place, Uchiha Gin saw that Kyoko lying on the ground was knocked down by the witch just now, she stood up and was facing Sayexiang rushed over where he was.

    But Uchiha Gin was also puzzled because of this. On Kyoko¡¯s face, Uchiha Gin did not see any feeling of dying happily. It seemed that he was not going to die with Sayaka in the past, as if he had some certainty. same.

    After seeing such a scene, the figure who originally wanted to help in the past also stopped. If they can solve the matter by themselves, it would be the best.

    If it doesn''t work, then Uchiha Gin can only make a move. These two magical girls are already destined to become witches, and they can''t die so simply.

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes looked at them very cold.

    Kyoko ran towards Sayaka''s place, and at the same time grabbed the spear that had fallen to the ground.

    Pointing the spear in the air, Kyoko''s steps are very steady. At the same time, as Kyoko moves, some strange patterns gradually appear on the ground.

    The pattern on the ground is red, the same wink as Kyoko¡¯s spear. After Kyoko¡¯s foot stepped on, the red patterns also shined brightly. With Kyoko¡¯s heel, Uchiha silver can faintly Seeing, it seemed that something had come out of the ground.

    Looking carefully, it seems that the tip of the gun came out.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes on Kyoko were full of regrets. Kyoko''s talent in this area of ??magical girl was obviously excellent, and he could use such a trick.

    As Kyoko moved towards Sayaka step by step, spears were continuously drilled from the ground, and those spears slowly rose.

    With the advent of long guns, Uchiha Silver discovered that the length of these long guns is amazing. The grip of the long guns is already as thick as a pillar. The spear that came out was actually a lot more than Kyoko.

    The spear kept emerging, and at the same time the patterns left the ground and moved along the spear into the air.

    Those patterns gradually formed a red canvas in the air, blocking the spikes that came towards here.

    Sayexiang, who was at a loss, was already ready to die, but suddenly saw something to protect herself in front of her eyes, the familiar red on it, Sayexiang suddenly thought of her partner , Apricots.

    Looking back, Sayaka saw Kyoko''s figure.

    Kyoko took the spear behind him and ran towards the place where Sayaka was. The spears behind him appeared, and the red lines on it became denser.

    Then Kyoko ran in front of Sayaka, stood in front of Sayaka, and waved the spear in her hand.Reading book nest www.kanshuwoxs.com

    Those spears and patterns can only protect the left and right sides and above of Sayaka. Although they have blocked a large part of the spikes, there are also some spikes in front of Sayaka, shooting towards the place where Sayaka is. Came here.

    Looking at Kyoko''s figure, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were also full of surprise.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin had noticed that Kyoko''s breath had already felt like a witch.

    It wasn''t because of a sudden change that I had this feeling. In Uchiha Gin''s perception, Kyoko''s breath had not changed. It was already like this the first time I felt it.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin had already discovered that Kyoko''s body had the aura of a witch. It was because of the aura of these witches that Kyoko was able to use the magical girl''s power in this way. It seems that it is not how Kyoko''s talent is. Well, it was the part of her who belonged to the witch, which made Kyoko''s power also changed, so Kyoko can do this.

    Using his magic power like a witch at will, or even weaving patterns in the air, Kyoko at this time is probably closer to the form of a witch than Sayaka.

    No wonder Akomi Homura said that as long as Sayaka becomes a witch, Kyoko will also become a witch. I''m afraid Kyoko has long been desperate for this world.

    In Kyoko¡¯s city, Kyoko was the only magical girl. Kyoko killed all the witches there, and then she came here. It seems that because she met her companion, Sayaka, the witch Hua on Kyoko¡¯s body was Contained.

    However, if Sayaka had become a witch, Kyoko would never leave Sayaka alone in such a field.

    You know, Kyoko has always come here alone, and finally found a companion who can make her feel warm. Naturally, that companion will not feel the same as her own.

    Although after becoming a witch, you will lose your previous memories, but even so, Kyoko will become a witch with Sayaka.

    After thinking of this level, although Uchiha Gin''s eyes were still watching the battle ahead, he was shocked by Akomi Homura''s judgment in his heart.

    Judging from the situation seen on the spot, Xiao Mi Homura''s plan is indeed perfect, but Uchiha Silver did not understand why Xiao Mi Homura has such an ability, and she is still afraid of the arrival of this Witch Night.

    In Xiao Meiyan''s mouth, Witch''s Night is almost invincible. With his own power, it is impossible to fight Witch''s Night, even with the ability of such an unknown prophet.

    At the same time, Uchiha Gin was also curious about the girl named Madoka. Since Akomi Homura¡¯s wish is to destroy Witch¡¯s Night and prevent Madoka from turning into a magical girl, it means that Madoka has the ability to follow The ability to fight in Witch¡¯s Night.

    Why is this?What can Madoka do?

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled. You should know that Madoka¡¯s life experience is very concise and clear, but he doesn¡¯t know why. Madoka¡¯s body is entwined with a lot of cause and effect. It is these karma that makes Madoka a night with the witch. The potential for confrontation.

    When Uchiha Gin asked about Akomi Homura, from the look of Akomi Homura, Akomi Homura knew about it, but Akomi Homura didn''t have any idea to tell Uchiha Gin...

 1477 158.Endangered Apricot

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At that time, Xiao Mi Homura felt like Uchiha Gin was knowing the answer to this question, but because the answer involved Xiao Mi Homura''s own privacy, Xiao Mi Homura refused to tell Uchiha Gin.

    But now is not the time to think about those, compared to Akomi Homura''s concealment, the most important thing for Uchiha Gin at this time is to watch the battle ahead, Kyoko and Sayaka and the witch.

    The spikes on the sky also hit the lines condensed by the apricots, and at the same time they rubbed some sparks on them, and there were very few spikes that could penetrate the lines and attack the apricots below.

    But what was waiting for the spikes was the obstacle of the spears. Under Kyoko''s call, many spears emerged from the ground. These spears were taller than Kyoko''s body, and naturally they easily protected Kyoko and Sayaka in the middle. .

    At the same time, there is still a smaller part that can pass through the spear and fly towards the two people in the middle, and these spikes will all be blown away by Sayaka who has slowed down.

    After so many layers of attenuation, there are not many spikes that can reach here, so Sayaka can easily chop off these spikes.

    But as the long sword in his hand continued to swing, Sayaka''s face was full of worry, worry about Kyoko behind him.

    Sayaka and Kyoko are each responsible for one side. Sayaka is complicated to chop off the scattered spikes, while Kyoko is responsible for blocking the forefront and blocking the spikes that have no lines to resist.

    Just listening to the sound of the spikes colliding on the lines, Sayaka is right, the number of these spikes is very amazing, plus, in Sayaka¡¯s eyes just now, I didn¡¯t see the apricots condensing in front. Any texture.

    In other words, Kyoko must only rely on the spear in his hand, facing the spikes that keep flying in front of him alone.

    Although Sayaka knows Kyoko is very strong, much better than her, but Sayaka is still worried about Kyoko now.

    Because the number of these spikes was too much, it was so high that Sayaka felt that Kyoko could not solve it.

    Fortunately, through the occasional contact between the two people''s backs, Sayaka can still feel Kyoko''s physical activity, which means Kyoko can still hold it.

    When she thought of this, Sayaka''s movements also accelerated a lot, as long as she quickly swept away the spikes, then she could help Kyoko.

    In the distance, Uchiha Gin can see clearly. Kyoko is blocking the spikes in front of him. Although the spear in his hand swings very fast, the number of those spikes is very large, just Uchiha. On the side that Gin saw, there were a lot of spikes passing through Kyoko''s defense and piercing Kyoko''s body, and Kyoko''s face also showed a painful look.

    But Kyoko seemed to be afraid of Sayaka and worried about herself, so she didn''t make any sound, but silently endured the pain and continued to block the thorns in front.

    However, along with the body''s hands, Kyoko''s movements slowed down, and the number of spikes that stabbed Kyoko''s body gradually increased. Gradually, Uchiha Gin could see that in Kyoko''s Under the feet, there is also a pool of blood.

    Seeing Kyoko in this situation, still enduring pain and protecting Sayaka, Uchiha Gin was also silent.

    In this way, the friendship between the two of them is indeed very strong.

    As time went by, the number of those spikes was also slowly decreasing. There were no spikes standing on the ground of the square, and they were all used by the witch to attack.Haoyi Novel www.haoetvxs.com

    In the center where the spikes were scattered, Kyoko and Sayaka were still standing.

    Sayaka turned her head and saw Kyoko who was still standing. She was very happy. She seemed to be happy because of it. However, Sayaka quickly discovered that something was wrong.

    Kyoko was supporting her body with a spear at this time, and at the same time, Sayaka''s gaze also shifted to the blood under Kyoko''s feet. Slowly, Sayaka''s face turned pale because of this.

    Quickly ran to the front of Kyoko, Sayaka saw an incredible scene.

    Kyoko''s body is already covered with spikes, densely packed spikes pierced Kyoko''s body, which is not a very plump figure at first, and now looks even more barren, but the current Sayaka doesn''t have any jokes with Kyoko. Thoughts.

    Looking to the ground, Sayaka found that none of the spikes scattered above the ground were close to this side. The closest thing to Sayaka was the ones on Kyoko''s body.

    In other words, did Kyoko present these attacks on her behalf when she had these wounds on her body.

    Seeing Kyoko''s misery, Sayaka''s tears gradually flowed from the corners of her eyes.

    Just when Sayaka felt sad, Kyoko''s hand was over.

    Kyoko supported her body with this spear, and at the same time stretched her hand to Sayaka¡¯s face, and wiped away the tears from her face.

    Feeling Kyoko''s touch, Sayaka also looked at Kyoko with shocked eyes.

    "Idiot, I''m not dead yet. Go and fix the witch."

    Hearing Kyoko''s weak tone, Sayaka could only nod her head with tears. Now Kyoko''s tone of scolding her is no longer what she used to be, so Sayaka naturally has no ideas to refute.

    When I come back, I will scold it, you must hold on.

    Sayaka turned her head and rushed to the witch with the eyeball in the distance.

    Just when Sayaka left, Kyoko seemed to be unable to support her body, the spear in her hand fell off, and her entire body fell to the ground.

    Sayaka, who hadn''t ran far at this time, naturally heard this voice, but Sayaka held back, she didn''t look back, because Kyoko told her that she wanted her to solve the witch.

    Behind Sayaka did not see, Kyoko lay on the ground. At the same time, with these barely opened eyes, she looked at Sayaka in front of her. After seeing Sayaka¡¯s movements, Kyoko seemed to be contented. There was also a smile, but the worry in Kyoko''s eyes was still very obvious.

    The body of that eyeball witch is not weak in combat power...

 1478 Chapter 159: The Change of Sayaka

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Silver was behind, watching Sayaka just rush to the eyeball witch.

    You know, although the Eyeball Witch has used a lot of spikes to attack at this time, it seems to be a little sluggish, but in Uchiha Gin''s opinion, even such an eyeball witch, it is not Sayaka that can easily Defeated.

    Sayaka rushed toward the place where the eyeball witch was, and at the same time, the spear in his hand was covered with a layer of blue magic.

    Probably because of seeing Kyoko''s use of magic power just now, Sayaka is now able to change the use of magic power in this way.

    It¡¯s just that Uchiha Silver knew that this seemed to be Sayaka¡¯s progress, but in fact it was just a proof that Sayaka was one step closer to becoming a witch. The more skillful you use the power of the witch, the more it means The degree of witchhood is also closer.

    Sayexiang naturally didn''t know this, and with the long sword in his hand, he kept waving at the eyeball witch.

    The tentacles behind the Eyeball Witch also started to move at this time. Several tentacles blocked Sayaka''s front and blocked her rushing forward.

    But Sayexiang''s long sword was already covered by magic power at this time, and directly cut off the tentacles in front of him easily, and at the same time rushed to the periphery of the eyeball witch.

    From the eyeballs of the witch''s eyeballs, there was no panic, but because Sayaka''s approach, it seemed to emit a strange light.

    Sayaka¡¯s long sword slashed into the eyeballs of the eyeball witch, and at the same time the magic on the long sword also poured out, and began to cover the eyeball witch¡¯s body, as if extending the length of the long sword, the blue magic power Stretched out above the sword, and then, under Sayaka''s big drink, directly cut off the eyeball witch''s body.

    But Sayaka did not feel relaxed because of it, because it was too easy.

    This eyeball witch, but the witch who caused Kyoko to get into a bitter battle in a hand-to-hand battle, how could she be defeated so easily by her own, Sayaka knew her strength very well, so she was also cautiously looking at the witch in front of her.

    Sure enough, as expected, the witch''s body in front of him had been chopped off by her long sword, but her body was still floating in the air, and Sayaka could clearly see it, even if it was severed. Now, the tentacles on the witch''s body were still waving.

    She was not moving against the wind, but seemed to be doing something. Seeing the scene in front of her, Sayaka''s face also became serious.

    With the swing of those tentacles, Sayaka soon saw a scene that he could not execute.

    When the tentacles were swaying, a huge magical power emerged from this witch''s body. The fastest place to emerge was in the cross section of the body cut by Sayaka. These white magical powers emerged. Like a rushing river, Sayaka was squeezed away immediately.

    The thrust of the white magic power is not strong, but she feels the strangeness of the witch in front of him, Sayaka did not dare to resist, using the power of the white magic power, she kept backing behind her, and at the same time looked at the witch in front of him with this cautious look The change.Yue eBook www.yuetxt.com

    After the white magic power emerged, it did not spread. Instead, it accumulated on the witch''s eyeballs. At the same time, it was also lifting the witch''s broken body. The witch''s broken eyes were facing high in the sky. The location flew away.

    And Sayexiang, because he is not too clear about the situation, is just able to watch these things happen from below.

    Slowly, those white magical powers gradually condensed into solid objects under the witch''s body. At first they were only fuzzy like pillars, but when the specific shapes began to be revealed, whether they were present. Sayaka, who was still watching the battle from a distance, Uchiha Gin, looked at the witch, and only shocked.

    They never thought that this witch would be in such a state.

    The white magic that emerged from the witch formed a huge human body without any details on it, but the head and limbs can be seen. The original witch¡¯s eyeball body was lifted to the head by the white magic. It stopped in the very center of the head, and then began to stitch gradually.

    Sayaka can only watch helplessly from the bottom of the wound that she just caused to the witch is gradually recovering, but there is no way, because the witch''s body is now very far away from Sayaka, and Sayaka can only be underneath. Look at the changes above with this anxious look.

    As the witch''s body healed, the giant formed by the white magic power also began to move and began to move forward.

    At this time, Sayexiang also discovered that the current one is probably the complete form of this witch.

    Now even in the distance, Uchiha Gin could feel that the strong aura exuded by this witch was no longer the erratic feeling before.

    The previous eyeballs were actually only part of the witch''s body, so Uchiha silver felt very erratic, and there was no way to perceive the specific strength of this witch.

    But now the real body of this witch has appeared, a huge giant formed by white magic power, with a one-eyed inlaid above the head, exuding huge pressure towards the people around.

    Looking at the witch in front of him, Uchiha Gin was silent.

    No wonder Xiao Meiyan is so sure that they will soon become witches. It turns out that there are such powerful witches in this city.

    Faced with such a powerful witch, it is normal for these immature magical girls to feel desperate. After all, the giant in front of them is a very tricky existence even for Uchiha Gin. It has a huge body and is not obvious. The crux of the matter, that is to say, must have a war of attrition on magic power with this witch.

    Sayaka is just a beginner who has just become a magical girl for a few days, how could she have the capital that can consume each other with this behemoth in front of her.

    However, what surprised Uchiha Gin was that Sayaka didn''t feel a trace of fear in the face of the situation before him, but instead rushed towards the witch in front of him...

 1479 160Sayxiangs World

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Just when Uchiha Gin was wondering how Sayaka had the courage to make such a choice, Uchiha Gin saw what was in Sayaka''s eyes.

    Sayaka''s eyes were filled with hope for survival now, and Uchiha Gin was relieved when he thought of the Kyoko who had just protected Sayaka.

    It seems that Sayexiang is also awakened because of the weak companion behind him at this time.

    However, waiting for Sayaka, I am afraid that there is only one way to fail. Uchiha silver looked at Sayaka''s eyes, and at this time was also full of compassion.

    Sayaka at this time naturally didn¡¯t know what Uchiha Gin was thinking in the distance. Sayaka¡¯s eyes were full of fighting spirit at this time. For Sayaka, as long as the witch in front of her could be wiped out, then, Just go back with the apricots.

    Although Kyoko usually quarreled with Sayaka, Sayaka knew that it was Kyoko caring about her performance. Just now, Kyoko used her own body to block the thorns in front of her.

    When he thought of this, Sayexiang''s footsteps became more solid, and his eyes became firmer.

    Seeing the white giant walking towards him, Sayaka knew that he couldn''t hold back.

    Although the two sides have a huge reminder difference, Sayaka cannot shrink back, because behind Sayaka, there is Kyoko. Now Kyoko, there must be no way to escape the attack of this witch, if Sayaka shrinks here. , May be able to find loopholes and defeat this witch, but it is more likely that Kyoko will be eaten by the witch in front of her.

    Seeing that the witch had already raised her left foot, Sayaka no longer hesitated, but also ran to the huge foot.

    This white giant has eyeballs, but because the eyeballs were cut off by Sayaka just now, even if they have been restored, the eyeballs in the white giant''s head still have a little crack on them. The world that appeared in the eyes of this witch was also full of holes at this time.

    Sayexiang had spotted this, so he had the idea of ??daring to fight this witch.

    Although that eye is slowly recovering at this time, and the cracks on it are gradually reducing, but Sayaka knew that as long as he could knock down the white giant in just a few tens of seconds, then, Both she and Kyoko can go back alive.

    When he ran to the white giant''s feet, Sayaka slashed directly at the joints on the white giant''s feet, and then the white giant''s body was in a slanted posture.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. You know, even Uchiha Gin has no way to see the specific body structure of this giant. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t know that the composition of this giant is similar to the human body. Almost, in Uchiha Gin''s eyes, this pure white giant is just a simple magical power.

    However, with Sayaka''s knife, the white giant was cut off the joints like an ordinary person, and his body appeared to fall down.Yunnan Biquge www.ynbike.net

    It seems that Sayaka does have a good chance of winning, but at this time Uchiha Gin''s eyes towards Sayaka are extremely complicated.

    Sayexiang, why can he see through the internal structure of this white magical aggregate?

    Seeing that the body of the giant in front of him was tilted, Sayaka¡¯s face did not show any surprised expression, but as expected, and then jumped directly on the giant¡¯s feet, and then moved forward, the giant¡¯s The body parts are constantly running.

    Because the giant''s body is already tilted, for Sayaka, although the slope is still a bit big, it is not impossible to run over.

    As Sayaka ran on the giant''s body, Sayaka''s long sword was constantly waving, cutting off the white little people that grew from the giant''s body.

    On the giant''s body, some small people similar to the white giant are constantly growing, appearing on the giant''s body one by one, and then to stop Sayaka''s step.

    It¡¯s just that Sayexiang doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. From just now, she seemed to be able to see the internal structure of this witch clearly, so she could clearly see that there were some magic hubs on the giant¡¯s feet, and Sayexiang would see The hub was cut off, and then the giant began to tilt.

    The white villains at this time are also the same. Through the giant''s white magic power, Sayaka can see that those magic powers gather in one place, and then these white villains are formed. Since Sayaka saw it, then he has a countermeasure. .

    These white villains just appeared, they were directly cut off by Sayaka. The link between the white villains and the giant''s body has not been disconnected, but they were defeated by Sayaka, and Sayaka moved towards the head of the giant like this. The parts are moving.

    Although it is now known that the entire body of this witch is its real body, but through the world that Sayaka can see now, Sayaka knows that as long as the lines on the witch are destroyed, then this witch can be defeated. .

    Above the witch''s eyeballs, there were some faint lines of magical power flowing through, and in it, there was a particularly thick line, Sayexiang was sure, that was the witch''s weakness.

    The previous knife of Sayexiang only took a fancy to a few insignificant lines, so it didn''t hurt the root of the witch, but now it''s different. Sayexiang saw the witch''s key point.

    As Sayaka continued to chop off these generated white villains along the way, Sayaka quickly came to the place where the head of the white giant was.

    At this time, the giant was about to fall to the ground, so even if Sayaka came to this kind of place that should be at a high place, he didn''t feel any tilt.

    Even if Sayaka came near this eyeball, the only thing that the witch could use to stop Sayaka was that there were those same white little people, just like a guinea pig.

    Seeing these insignificant obstructions by the witch, Sayaka also smiled, and then raised the long sword in his hand and slashed towards the point he saw...

 1480 161 To no avail

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Sayexiang''s eyes, the lines through which the magic power flows are clearly visible, so Sayexiang is very confident of the knife in his hand.

    However, what surprised Sayexiang was that when Sayexiang''s long sword was cut down, Sayexiang also saw it, that thick magical pattern suddenly changed his trajectory.

    It¡¯s like a train track suddenly changed. It was the striped road that was supposed to be seen by Sayaka. At this time, she suddenly changed her position, so that Sayaka¡¯s long sword didn¡¯t hit it directly. A small gap was left on the lines.

    Even when Sayaka was still surprised, the gap on the striped road quickly recovered his original appearance.

    Seeing the situation in front of him, Sayaka was silent, then raised the long sword in his hand, and began to hack at this eyeball.

    Sayexiang now doesn''t pursue accuracy anymore. He just looks at the lines that he can see, and when he goes down, whether he hits or not, he will immediately start another one.

    With the movements in his hands, Sayexiang''s expression gradually became hysterical, and his eyes gradually became crazy.

    Sayexiang continued to attack and successfully cut off a lot of lines, but the most critical one, that strong magic line, Sayexiang could see clearly, every time when he was about to cut, that striped road was Will change his position, so Sayaka can''t hurt it at all.

    But even so, Sayexiang''s movements did not stop, still waving the long sword in his hands constantly, trying to cut off the thick lines below.

    It¡¯s just that Sayexiang¡¯s continuous waving movements show that Sayexiang has never succeeded at all. This witch¡¯s avoidance even has experience, and every time she stops at a place that happens to be able to escape Sayaka¡¯s attack. Sayexiang''s long sword is always a short distance from the striped road every time.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Sayexiang''s movements became much faster, as if tirelessly, the long sword in his hand was constantly waving.

    Following Sayaka¡¯s hysteria, the giant¡¯s body finally fell to the ground. It¡¯s just weird. The space created because of this witch actually contained dust. Because of the collapse of the giant, a lot of dust was raised. , Concealing Sayaka''s figure inside.

    In the distance, Uchiha Gin was watching all this with great interest. From Sayaka¡¯s movements, Uchiha Gin could clearly judge that Sayaka¡¯s actions seemed to have failed. In other words, the next step was that It''s time for the witch to resist.

    Although Sayaka somehow gained the ability to fight this witch, Uchiha Gin knew that it was only temporary.

    Sayaka just rushed up with a breath of energy. When Sayaka realized that her actions were not so smooth, the aura would soon vent, and then Sayaka would use her own strength to fight the witch. , Maybe even his original strength can''t be retained. You must know that Sayexiang''s long sword constantly wielding at this time is overstretching his muscles.

    As the smoke dissipated, Uchiha Gin also saw Sayaka and the eyeball beside him.Literature under the pen 2020 www.dst9.cc

    This eyeball seems to be the key part of the witch. At this time, the eyeball is wrapped in a thick layer of white magic power, and Sayaka on the side is waving her long sword vigorously, trying hard to attack The eyeball to the inside.

    However, at this time, Sayexiang seemed to have almost consumed his physical strength, and the long sword in his hand also seemed weak, and there was no way to penetrate the white magic layer.

    Looking at the eyes of the witch who could not be reached at all, the brilliance in Sayexiang''s eyes gradually dimmed.

    It was clearly within reach, but there was really no way to touch it. Sayaka looked at the magical layer in front of him unwillingly, but there was no way.

    Although Sayaka''s attack did not hurt the core part of the witch, it seemed to have caused a lot of consumption to the witch.

    This witch''s eyeballs, even though it was wrapped in its white magic layer at this time, but the white giant who had already collapsed did not continue to move.

    The eyeballs were individually wrapped by white magic power, and they were deeply hidden in the giant''s body, where Sayaka couldn''t reach at all.

    Seeing the witch''s eyes farther and farther away from him, Sayaka gave up and continued to attack the giant, and then looked at Kyoko in the distance.

    When attacking the magic hub on the giant''s feet just now, Sayaka deliberately adjusted the direction so that the giant''s leaning direction avoided Kyoko''s position.

    Looking from a distance now, Sayaka can see the place where Kyoko lay down. Because of the distance, Sayaka can¡¯t see the specific appearance, but Sayaka still has one thing that can be seen clearly, that is, that place. The apricots are still lying on the ground.

    It seemed that Kyoko had completely lost the ability to fight. After all this for a while, Kyoko didn''t stand up, that is to say, he was the only one who could defeat the witch now.

    Looking at the witch in front of him, Sayaka''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.

    As time passed, Sayaka regained her strength, and the witch stopped her movement and hid her vitals in the giant''s body.

    Sayaka didn¡¯t try to dig out the giant¡¯s body, because Sayaka knew that it was useless. For the witch, that body could be directly replaced by magic power. I dug it up by herself. The witch only needs to use the witch, It will heal immediately again.

    Sayaka is very clear that her own magic power is impossible to compare with this witch. She must find a witch when she is slack, and then cut off the line in the witch''s eye, so that Sayaka can win. .

    Slowly, the witch also began to move, and the surface of the giant''s body began to change, and the witch''s eyes were pushed out...

 1481 Chapter 162: Sayexiang Caught

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The witch''s eyeballs were pushed out by its own magical power, and at the same time, the magical power that wrapped the surface of the eyeballs slowly faded away. What remained was just an eyeball floating in the air without any protection.

    But looking at the scene in front of him, Sayaka didn''t dare to go up, because Sayaka didn''t know whether this was a concealment by the witch or something.

    According to the magic power in the witch''s body that Sayxiang saw, the magic power in the witch''s body was still quite sufficient, and there was no need to tear down his own defenses now.

    Just when Sayaka felt strange, she suddenly felt that something came out under her feet.

    Looking down, Sayexiang realized that at some point, there were already some white tentacles under his feet, tentacles formed by the magic of the witch.

    These tentacles protruded from the giant''s body, part of the giant''s body melted, and then turned into a strip of tentacles, and then grabbed at the position of Sayaka''s feet.

    Looking at the tentacles at her feet, Sayaka immediately chopped off the long sword in his hand, trying to cut off these tentacles.

    As the long sword came into contact with these tentacles, Sayaka''s face also showed a surprised expression, because Sayaka''s long sword did not cut off these tentacles, but wanted to touch steel and was directly bounced away.

    Looking at the tentacles under her, Sayaka thought for a while, and then quickly avoided her body towards the back.

    Because these tentacles, since the magic on the surface is so strong, they must have a very important role for the witch, and Sayaka naturally wants to avoid it.

    As Sayaka left, the length of those tentacles suddenly increased, and then stretched towards the location where Sayaka was, at a very fast speed.

    Looking at the tentacles in front of him that came to him in these moments, Sayaka just had time to block his long sword in front of him, and then they were caught by these tentacles.

    The tentacles ignored the long sword in Sayexiang''s hand, and directly entangled Sayexiang''s body, and even the sword and the others were entangled, but Sayexiang''s act of raising the sword just now hurt herself.

    Because it was the cause of being entangled together, Sayaka must use great strength to change the direction of the long sword under the binding of the tentacles to prevent the long sword from cutting herself.

    It is already very embarrassing for Sayaka just to prevent being injured by her own weapon, Sayaka naturally has no extra strength to break free from the bondage of this witch.

    Seeing the tighter and tighter tentacles around her body, Sayaka''s face became very embarrassed. In this way, Sayaka would have lost the ability to fight this witch.

    Sayaka was thinking about how to get out, and then watching the direction of these tentacles from the side of the eye.

    These tentacles, besides entangled Sayaka, also have other parts facing deep outside.

    As if thinking of something, Sayaka nervously cast her gaze to the place where the tentacles extend, and then she saw the bad result that she was thinking in her heart.Sands Chinese www.jszw.net

    These tentacles moved towards Kyoko, and Kyoko lying on the ground could not escape the attack of these tentacles.

    Seeing the tentacles getting closer and closer to Kyoko, Sayaka became more and more anxious, and then she gritted her teeth and directly gave up the strength to change the direction of her long sword.

    Sayaka¡¯s long sword returned to its original direction, and it lay straight on Sayaka¡¯s chest. The squeeze of the tentacles caused a scratch on Sayaka¡¯s chest.

    At the same time, Sayaka felt that some hot liquid was flowing through her chest, and Sayaka understood that it was the flesh and blood cut by her long sword.

    But now Sayaka can''t take care of that much anymore, Sayaka''s long sword at this time is not only cutting his body, but also cutting the tentacles that bind Sayaka.

    Enduring the pain in her chest, Sayaka poured magic power into her long sword. This kind of magic power that hadn''t been learned for a long time could improve the sharpness of her long sword.

    With the cover of blue magic power, Sayaka also felt that the wound on her chest became deeper, but at the same time, those tentacles tied with Sayaka were also cracked by this long sword. .

    Feeling the gradual increase in the range of movement on her body, Sayaka increased the magic power injected into her long sword. Then, the tentacles that bound Sayaka were directly split open, and Sayaka successfully broke free from the bondage of the witch.

    Ignoring the blood that was constantly shed on his chest, Sayaka rushed straight towards the place where Kyoko was.

    As if she didn''t feel the injury in front of her, Sayaka''s speed was very fast, and soon she felt Kyoko in front of him and saw the tied Kyoko.

    Sayaka can clearly see that Kyoko is now awake because of these tentacles, but these tentacles are now tightly binding Kyoko, so Sayaka can only see Kyoko''s pain on Kyoko''s face. expression.

    Seeing the expression on Kyoko''s face, Sayaka''s long sword in his hand did not hesitate, but directly looked at the tentacles wrapped around Kyoko.

    After breaking free from the bondage of the witch, the magic power on Sayaka¡¯s long sword has not been lifted, not to save some magic power, but because if the magic power is taken back, Sayaka is not sure that she can still Can''t continue to use so much magic power.

    Because of the chest injury, Sayexiang''s blood has lost a lot. Now Sayexiang is a little dizzy.

    After saving Kyoko in front of him, before he had time to say hello to Kyoko, Sayaka felt that something was coming behind him again.

    Sayaka wanted to turn her head back, but before that, Sayaka''s body was grabbed by the other tentacles that came from behind.

    The tentacles were the same as before, covering Sayaka¡¯s body. The difference is that Sayaka no longer had a long sword in her hand at this time. When she was tied up by the tentacles, Sayaka was on her hand because she could not hold it tightly. The action was loosened, and the long sword fell directly on the spot, making a crisp sound.

    And Kyoko lying on the ground, in a daze, saw all this...

 1482 Chapter 163: Wu Dans Witch

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sayaka just felt that the world before her eyes had become very blurred, and the pressure from her body also made Sayaka''s thinking gradually become slower.

    Why did you appear in this column?

    Who is it?

    Sayaka began to think about life, but also about what she wanted to do.

    Slowly, Sayexiang also recovered sober, and then, the picture that appeared in front of Sayexiang was that he did not know when he was the white giant who had stood up again.

    The white giant¡¯s eyes have returned to their original state without any cracks on them. At this time, it is opening its mouth, and Sayaka is now bound by the white giant¡¯s tentacles, and at the same time moving towards the white giant¡¯s mouth. .

    It seemed that he was about to be eaten.

    I don''t know why, even if I saw my upcoming destiny, in Sayaka''s eyes, there was no fear, on the contrary, it was like feeling tired.

    Soon, Sayaka was thrown into the giant''s mouth and then into the giant''s body.

    The body of this white giant is basically composed of magic, so naturally there is no such thing as teeth. After entering the body of the giant, Sayaka is like entering the deep sea, and he can feel the pressure from the surroundings. , While squeezing towards himself, at the same time, his breathing became difficult.

    Finally, is it over?

    This is Sayaka''s final thoughts.

    With the loss of Sayaka''s consciousness, because it was in the body of a giant, no one saw it, and the surface of Sayaka had already begun to show black energy.

    In the distance, Uchiha Gin was staring at all this in amazement.

    When Sayaka was about to be swallowed by the giant, Uchiha Gin was able to see the black air surrounding Sayaka''s body, which was a sign that Sayaka was about to become a witch, so Uchiha Gin did not save Sayaka.

    But until the end, Sayaka was swallowed, and she didn''t become a witch, which made Uchiha Gin an anxious.

    Could it be that Sayaka, just died like this?

    Uchiha Silver didn''t care about Sayaka''s life, but if Sayaka just died, the number of witches available would be reduced.

    However, what happened next did not disappoint Uchiha Silver.

    In the chest of the white giant, swelling began to appear.

    As if something had begun to grow on the giant''s chest, the white flesh was constantly being squeezed toward the surroundings, and then it was scratched by a hand that protruded from it.

    It was a blue arm mixed with black. At the same time, it followed this arm and several other arms.

    Yes, a few arms.

    What came out of this white giant was a witch with three heads and six arms.Good novel www.hxs8.com

    Each hand of this witch was holding a weapon, and it slowly emerged from the white giant''s body.

    When he saw this three-headed six-armed witch, Uchiha Gin also knew that Sayaka, successfully became a witch.

    According to what Xiao Miyan said, this witch is called the witch of the mermaid.

    Although Uchiha Silver couldn''t see the characteristics of any mermaid from this shape, this is just a name, and Uchiha Silver naturally doesn''t care so much.

    Next, it should be you. Uchiha Gin looked at Kyoko''s side and waited for Kyoko''s response.

    Wu Dan''s witch is the name of the witch that Kyoko will incarnate.

    ........

    In the coma, Kyoko felt as if she had been caught by something, and when she felt helpless, she seemed to have been saved by someone.

    When Kyoko opened his eyes, Kyoko saw Sayaka¡¯s tired figure with blood on her body. She also saw it. Sayaka loosened the sword in his hand, and then was grabbed by a few tentacles. scene.

    After seeing such a scene, Kyoko immediately became awake a lot from the sleepy state, and clearly felt the specific condition of his body.

    Seeing Sayaka who was sent to the giant''s mouth, Kyoko tried hard to stretch her hand to the spear next to her, but now Kyoko, even if she has worked very hard, can''t touch her hand. The spear over there, even if the distance between them is only a few centimeters.

    Then Sayaka was swallowed by the white giant in Kyoko''s desperate gaze.

    Just when Kyoko thought Sayaka was dead and felt sad, Kyoko also saw the condition of the giant''s chest and saw the three-headed and six-armed witch coming out of the giant''s body.

    Just the moment she saw this witch, Kyoko understood that this was the witch that Sayaka transformed into.

    Unlike Sayaka and the others, Kyoko is a magical girl who has fought with a witch for a long time. During this period of observation, Kyoko has gradually realized the true face of a witch, and she is not proud of the profession of magical girl. I quickly realized that the witch was transformed from a magical girl.

    But Kyoko did not feel desperate because of this, because at the moment when her wish was realized, Kyoko felt desperate because of the wrong realization of her wish. Even if she knew this fact, she did not have any special reaction.

    Seeing the witch who was attacking the giant in front of her, Kyoko smiled helplessly, and then black energy began to appear on her body.

    "Is this your choice, then I can only accompany you."

    The black air began to engulf the seriously injured Kyoko. From Uchiha Gin¡¯s perception, Kyoko¡¯s breath was quickly news, as if he had actively turned into a witch. Kyoko¡¯s transformation speed was very fast, just In the small meeting, you can see that Kyoko has become a witch.

    What appeared there was a witch with a red glow on her horse and a spear in her hand. This was the witch of Wu Dan.

    The witch that Kyoko transformed into is very different from the witch that Sayaka transformed into, and they can''t even be linked together, but these two completely different witches have a little similarity.

    The two witches were similar in body shape, and quickly stood on the same front, and began to attack the giant in front of them.

    With the combined attack of these two witches, the other witch was quickly killed...

 1483 Chapter 164: The Last Magical Girl

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After seeing the witch who Kyoko and Sayaka had turned into pieces, Uchiha Gin was about to leave.

    Because what Uchiha Gin has to do is already complete, and now these two magic girls have become witches, and then, just quietly wait for the arrival of the night of the witches.

    But when Uchiha Silver wanted to leave, he encountered a little difficulty.

    This square was originally the enchantment of the eyeball witch, because the death of the eyeball witch should have disappeared, but this place at the entrance was covered with dense red lines.

    Uchiha Silver frowned, these lines reflected on him.

    Isn¡¯t this the pattern that Kyoko used before? Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin turned his gaze to the Wudan witch on that side, and then saw that the two witches were also facing where Uchiha Gin was. Moved over.

    The witches that Kyoko and Sayaka turned into did not fight each other like other witches. Instead, they fought side by side like partners, and they also walked towards Uchiha Gin together.

    Seeing them walking towards him, Uchiha Gin also felt a little bit tricky.

    The witches they turned into were not as big as the white giant before, but their height was far beyond ordinary people, and Uchiha Silver was only able to reach their waist.

    The two witches also brought their own weapons at this time and swung toward the location where Uchiha Silver was.

    Because the doorway behind him was already sealed by Wu Dan''s witch, Uchiha Gin had no way to leave, and could only fight the two witches here.

    Seeing the spear that Wu Dan''s witch stabbed at her, Uchiha Silver could only counterattack.

    Turning his body to the side and avoiding the shot, Uchiha Silver jumped on top of this long spear, ran towards the position of Wu Dan''s witch, and followed her long spear.

    The mermaid witch on the side seemed to be irritated by Uchiha Gin''s actions. She kept attacking the running Uchiha Gin with the weapon in her hand. She wanted to knock Uchiha Gin into the air, but Uchiha Gin was like I can feel the attacks coming from my side, and I can easily avoid these attacks every time.At the same time, she was moving towards the position of Wu Dan''s witch.

    Because Wu Dan¡¯s witch was only three Uchiha silver in size, it took Uchiha Silver only a short while to ran past her spear and came to the arm of Wu Dan¡¯s witch.

    The clenched fingers of the witch who stepped on Wu Dan prevented her from letting go, and then a spiral blue ball appeared on Uchiha Silver''s hand.

    Put the spiral pill in his hand into the hand of Wudan''s witch, and then Uchiha Silver jumped behind him and slipped down from the hand of Wudan''s witch, and then when he fell, watched the explosion in Wudan''s hand.

    Even if Uchiha Gin released the feet that pressed his fingers, but because he wanted to hold his own weapon, Wu Dan''s witch had always held her right hand tightly, and Helix Maru exploded in it.Xixi Novel Network www.xixixiaoshuo.com

    At the moment when the explosion occurred, Wu Dan''s witch''s clenched fingers were stretched open, and then a large crater blasted by the spiral pill was exposed.

    Helix Maru exploded the palm of Wudan''s witch''s right hand. At this time, Uchiha Silver, who was falling down toward the ground, could clearly see the heavenly scene through the palm of Wudan''s witch.

    Because of the destruction of her palm, Wu Dan''s witch can no longer use her spear, but it seems that Wu Dan''s witch''s expression has become even more angry.

    With the roar of Wu Dan''s witch, like a red line blocking the exit, a large number of them emerged from Wu Dan''s witch, and then attacked Uchiha Silver.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver was still falling in the air, without any borrowing points, theoretically speaking, he could not escape.

    Looking at the lines that flew toward him, Uchiha Gin just pointed his palm under him, and then a small virtual flash shot out. Uchiha Gin was stuck in the air by this reaction force. meeting.

    And those lines were the direction that Uchiha Gin was aimed at after judging Uchiha Gin''s position, so they passed directly under Uchiha Gin''s body, and did not hit Uchiha Gin''s.

    Those lines shot straight to the ground, and then did not disappear. A path between Wudan''s witch and the ground was formed, and Uchiha Silver fell on it.

    Seeing Wu Dan''s witch at this moment seemed to be at a loss, Uchiha Gin was preparing to attack, and then he felt something and did a backflip in place.

    Following Uchiha Gin''s jump, a blade swung past the position Uchiha Gin had just stood in. If Uchiha Gin''s hadn''t escaped in time just now, it is estimated that it would have been in two at this time.

    Only then did Uchiha Gin realize that the mermaid''s witch had come to his side just now, and the weapons in her hands were also aimed at Uchiha Gin''s position, and began to wave constantly.

    Because the witch of the mermaid is a monster with three heads and six arms, and each hand has a suitable weapon, the witch of the mermaid has a high attack frequency. Uchiha Gin has just escaped this attack, and the next attack is here again, Uchi Bo Yin simply couldn''t spare time to counterattack.

    This is not possible. While avoiding these successive attacks, Uchiha Gin''s brows frowned, and he looked at the mermaid witch in front of him with worried eyes.

    The witch of the mermaid has three heads side by side on her neck, and can see the front, back, left, and right at the same time. So, the witch at the back is invisible.

    Uchiha Silver seemed to have seen some chance of victory, and flew directly towards the head of the mermaid''s witch, using the recoil that was constantly ejected in the air by the virtual flash.

    After avoiding several attacks, Uchiha Gin came to the shoulders of the mermaid witch, and then faced the three huge heads.

    The head of the mermaid''s witch stared at Uchiha Gin with her huge eyes, and her eyes were full of anger. The weapon in her hand also followed Uchiha Gin''s movements and slashed towards her own shoulder. .

    When Uchiha Gin saw this, he immediately ran towards the back of the mermaid witch...

 1484 Fact 165

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After running behind the witch of the mermaid, her head, who was still staring at her just now, could no longer see Uchiha Gin.

    The witch of the mermaid saw that she had lost Uchiha Gin''s trace, but was able to quickly turn around, trying to find the location of Uchiha Gin''s.

    But Uchiha Gin had been stuck on the back of the mermaid''s neck, and the mermaid could not see him.

    After a short while, the witch of the mermaid stopped turning around meaninglessly, then stretched her hand behind her back, took her own weapon, and slashed towards her back.

    Just like cleaning the filth behind, the mermaid''s movements were very agile, sliding straight from the side of her back.

    Uchiha Gin also saw this attack and jumped up quickly to avoid this attack.

    However, Uchiha Gin jumped up, which means that Uchiha Gin was separated from the body of the mermaid''s witch. Then Uchiha Gin saw that the mermaid''s witch at a speed that did not fit her body size, quickly took her own The body turned around, and then faced Uchiha Gin.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin was floating in the air in order to avoid the attack just now. Although there is a virtual flash that can change his position, Uchiha Gin also saw it. Behind the mermaid¡¯s witch, Wu Dan The witch is also walking towards herself.

    With just such a superintendent, Uchiha Gin saw that the wound he had caused on Wudan¡¯s witch''s hand had already recovered. This witch has now grabbed her spear again and started to move towards Uchiha Gin''s place. When I walked over to the place, the horses under him were also roaring.

    While Uchiha Silver was still thinking about what he should do next, the two witches attacked first.

    First, the witch of the mermaid, her mouth facing Uchiha Gin''s head opened, and from her mouth, something like a knife blade also protruded, cutting through the air at a very fast speed. I shot Uchiha silver.

    The beauty of Wu Dan on the other side saw her spear pointed at Uchiha Gin, and the horse under her was approaching Uchiha Gin with the spear.,

    Facing the attacks of these two witches at the same time, Uchiha Gin knew that he could no longer hesitate.

    Although Uchiha Gin didn''t want to harm these two witches, he still wanted to use them as props to deal with the night of the witches, but since he was facing this situation, there was no way.

    Looking at the two weapons that were attacking him at the same time, Uchiha Silver''s face sank, and then the thunder light began to flash on his body.

    The blade in the mouth of the mermaid¡¯s witch first touched Uchiha Gin''s body, but was blocked by the thunder light on Uchiha Gin''s body, unable to advance any further.

    Wudan''s witch''s spear was also blocked by the thunder light on Uchiha Gin''s body, but under the acceleration of the horses underneath, it was slowly moving towards Uchiha Gin''s body step by step.

    And Uchiha Silver, who was wrapped in thunder light, slowly raised his hand, and then a large amount of thunder and lightning flowed out from the ground, then flew into the air, and slowly gathered in the air.Worry-free Novel Network www.wutxt.com

    As Uchiha Gin''s hand completely rose, the thunder and lightning were also completely gathered in the air. Seeing that it was ready, Uchiha Gin''s stroked his hand downward, and the lightning followed Uchiha Gin''s gestures rushed down all at once, turning into a beast.

    This trick is Lei Dun Qilin, but it is not an authentic usage. It was originally intended to be used in thunderstorms with the help of heavenly power, but in this kind of enchantment of witches, how could there be thunder Yun is used by Uchiha Silver.

    In order to use this trick, Uchiha Silver used his own chakra turned into thunder and lightning instead of thundercloud, and then used it.

    In this way, although the consumption of chakras is a lot more, but the control of the unicorn is also very sufficient. Under the control of Uchiha Gin, the unicorn that Lei Guang transformed into directly passed through him, and then He rushed straight down the ground.

    When the Kirin passed by, he also incidentally threw off the weapons of the two witches who had attacked Uchiha Gin''s side.

    The unicorn hit the ground, no dust was lifted, but there was a continuous leap of thunder light that was jumping towards the surroundings. At the same time, Uchiha Silver''s figure was also hidden in it.

    This attack was just because the two witches'' weapons were violently thrown away. Except for a little damage to the witch''s mouth and wrists, no injuries were caused.

    The two witches also reacted quickly, and then looked for Uchiha Gin''s figure in the thunder.

    Because Uchiha Gin was invisible, the mermaid discarded two weapons in her hand, stretched out her two hands into the thunder light, and searched for Uchiha Gin''s location.

    Lei Guang "zipped" on the hand of the mermaid witch, and at the same time caused some damage to her arm. However, this damage, for the mermaid witch, can quickly recover, so She doesn''t care.

    After searching in the thunder light for a while, the mermaid''s witch never found Uchiha Gin''s trace, but the thunder light had faded a lot, and the details inside could already be seen.

    Through this piece of thunder, there is no way to see the Uchiha silver inside. The mermaid''s witch turned her head as if she had realized something, and then she saw that she was Wu Dan''s witch who was already seriously injured. .

    The witch of Wudan had already fallen from the horse at this time and fell into the thunder light. Through this layer of lightning, the witch of the mermaid could easily see that there was a heavy wound on the witch of Wudan. It looked like it had been chopped by something, and red flames kept flowing out of the wound.

    And the culprit in the hands of Wu Dan''s witch, Uchiha Silver, has already left here.

    After severely wounding Wu Dan''s witch, Uchiha Gin left.

    Because of the injury, Wu Dan''s witch''s control over the lines blocking the exit was also weakened. Uchiha Silver just casually attacked and opened a crack.

    Finally, taking another look at the two witches inside, Uchiha Gin left here...

 1485 Chapter 166: The Arrival of the Witchs Night

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!By the time Uchiha Gin came out, it was already late at night. At this time, the street was very quiet and there was no movement. Only Uchiha Gin was walking on the street alone.

    "Do you think this can fight Witch''s Night?"

    While Uchiha Gin was walking on the street, a voice appeared in Uchiha Gin''s ear.

    This is the voice that Uchiha Silver is familiar with, and it is the voice of Chobe.

    Turning his gaze, Uchiha Gin saw Chobe standing on a sign.

    "what do you mean?"

    Kubi''s words made Uchiha Silver very concerned.

    Uchiha Silver was not surprised that Kewpie was able to guess his own purpose. After all, from a technological perspective, it was not surprising that Kewpie was able to judge his own purpose from the top of the world.

    "Witch''s Night, that is the most powerful witch in history, but with Sayaka and Kyoko transformed into a witch, there is no way to fight it."

    Kewpie looked at Uchiha Gin''s eyes with coldness, because for it, it told the truth.

    "Plus them?"

    Uchiha Gin took out Xiao Huang and Xiao Hong from his pocket. These two little guys fell asleep suddenly when Uchiha Gin was still watching the battle.

    "Even if you add them, it won''t work."

    Kewpie saw the two mini witches in Uchiha Silver''s hands, and there was no unexpected look, the words in the air remained the same.

    "Then are you looking for me for something?"

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes were full of doubts when he looked at Kubi. As a creature like Kubi, who doesn¡¯t understand what feelings are, naturally he wouldn¡¯t come over to greet Uchiha Gin¡¯s specifically. It''s here again.

    "You can make Madoka become a magical girl. As long as Madoka becomes a magical girl, then with Madoka''s powerful cause and effect, even if she just makes a random wish, she can eliminate Witch Night. "

    After hearing what Chobe said, Uchiha Silver''s brows also frowned, because he had known about this a long time ago.

    "Then wait until later, let Madoka become the new Witch Night?"

    Uchiha Gin''s tone is very rude to Chobe now. If this view is feasible, then he has already implemented it, so that he will not let Madoka off because of Akomi Homura''s own ideas.

    "But apart from this method, you have no way to eliminate Witch Night, whether it is relying on those witches or relying on these magical powers in you, even if you add that called Xiaomei With the power of Homura¡¯s maiden, you can¡¯t destroy the Night of the Witch."

    Chobe faced Uchiha Gin''s impoliteness, but his tone of voice was doubtful.

    Yeah, how could Chobe feel angry because of himself.

    "It''s none of your business, goodbye."

    Seeing Chobe''s performance, Uchiha Gin also figured it out, but just waved his hand and left.Thousands of troops www.qjwm.com

    And Chobe, just standing on the top of the sign, looked at the man in front of him with suspicious eyes.

    Chobe, who has always been thinking with this absolutely rational thinking, naturally has no way to understand why this man would choose to hit the stone with a pebble.

    After thinking about it for a while, Kubi could only be attributed to the fact that Uchiha Gin hadn''t seen the horror of Witch Night, so he didn''t know what he was doing.

    This is the only reasonable explanation that Chobe can find.

    It''s just that Chobe doesn''t know that human beings have irrational emotions, so they have possibilities. Isn''t the magic girl a product of this?

    After resting in this city for a while, Uchiha Gin could feel that from the east of the city, there was a breath of silence floating towards here.

    Uchiha Silver knew that it was the Night of the Witch.

    Unlike other witches who often act at night, Witch¡¯s Night is also moving during the day. As Witch¡¯s Night approaches, Uchiha Gin is more and more aware of its power.

    From the body of Witch¡¯s Night, Uchiha Gin did not perceive the bottomless magic power, but it made Uchiha Gin¡¯s sense of uncertainty. In Witch¡¯s Night, Uchiha Gin''s body has a special breath, that kind of breath Just perceiving it seriously, I feel that my world seems to be upside down, and I feel sick.

    After asking Akomi Homura, Uchiha Gin also understood that it was the power of Witch Night.

    When Witch''s Night activates the ability, everything around it will be reversed, and there is no obvious price for this ability. Witch''s Night can be activated multiple times in a short time.

    It can be seen from Xiao Mei Yan''s convincing appearance that Xiao Mei Yan probably experienced the ravages of Witch Night.

    It''s just that there is no survivor in the place where the Witch''s Night passed. How did Xiao Miyan know?

    It was just a few days before Uchiha Gin saw it, and the Night of the Witch appeared above the city.

    Obviously it was still in broad daylight, and a weird thing like a hot air balloon floated above the city, but no one noticed its existence in this city, Uchiha Gin felt weird.

    Although witches can make humans ignore their existence to a certain extent, it is not because of the limitations of human flesh, but because witches can manipulate human perception, but what is going on now?

    After checking the street for a while, Uchiha Gin realized that the people in this city were probably all confused by the Night of the Witch.

    The expressions of the people on the street were in a trance, and it seemed that there was nothing unusual, and they were still doing what they should do. It seemed that the night of the magic girl simply took her figure from the human Excluded from the eyes.

    But looking at the unknown aura continuously emanating from her body during Witch¡¯s Night, Uchiha Gin knew that this was just the beginning of Witch¡¯s Night.

    Soon, Xiao Mi Homura also came to Uchiha Gin''s side, and then she looked at the Witch Night in the sky with this worried gaze.

    And when Uchiha Gin was surprised, Xiao Miyan brought Madoka with him, and Madoka still kept her sober.

    At this time, I don''t know which corner it could be, and Chobe also jumped out.

    "The Night of the Witch has arrived. If Madoka doesn''t become a magical girl, this city will be destroyed."

    Chubby looked at Madoka...

 1486 Chapter 167: Killer

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After hearing what Chubby said, Madoka also raised her head and looked at the magic woman night in the sky with this worried look.

    Madoka noticed when she was suddenly pulled out by Xiao Miyan. The group of people on the street looked like something had changed. For Xiao Miyan who was pulling herself on the street and running wildly As if turning a blind eye, Madoka saw that weird witch.

    Witch¡¯s Night looks like a hot air balloon. Its body is a white spherical object. It doesn''t look like a piece of meat, but something very hard.

    On the white sphere, there are still some black patterns, the patterns are very messy, but after a long time, it will become a little dizzy unconsciously.

    At this moment, seeing Chubby talking to herself, Madoka who wanted to be a magical girl was about to agree, but was stopped by Akomi Homura.

    "You can''t be a magical girl. The ending of a magical girl is unfortunate. I hope you can live forever."

    Xiao Meiyan''s eyes were full of strange brilliance when she looked at Madoka at this time, as if she had seen Madoka''s unfortunate future that might come.

    "But, Chobe said that now only I can save this city."

    Judging from the appearance of Witch¡¯s Night, Madoka is not difficult to see that Witch¡¯s Night is about to destroy the city.

    "It''s okay, I will fix it all."

    After Xiao Miyan heard what Madoka was saying, she just touched Madoka''s head, and then walked forward, where the night of the witch was.

    Looking at Xiao Mi Yan ahead, Madoka''s mood is very complicated. Xiao Mi Yan is just a transfer student who hasn''t been here for long. But from Xiao Mi Yan, Madoka can feel kindness, Xiao Mi Yan. Yuan knew that Xiao Meiyan was doing it for her own good.

    It''s just that Madoka doesn''t understand why Xiao Meiyan treats herself so well, obviously they have only been in contact for a short half year.

    Seeing Xiao Mi Homura walking towards the front, Uchiha Gin also followed, but before leaving, she also looked at Madoka.

    Madoka¡¯s special, Uchiha Gin is also aware of it now. At this time, Uchiha Gin has seen something special on Madoka¡¯s body, which is only reluctantly seen with the help of the reincarnation eye. .

    On Madoka¡¯s body, there seems to be a lot of entanglement followed by many things, some of which are entangled very deeply, hundreds of times, thousands of times as deep as other parts. It is estimated that Madoka¡¯s deep cause and effect comes from this .

    But in Madoka¡¯s body, there seems to be something similar to fate. At this time Madoka is still just an ordinary human, but in Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes, he saw some brilliance, not the kind of magical girl. The kind of light radiating from the magical power of her was a greater kind of light, even the kind of light that made Uchiha Silver want to worship at that moment.

    But this feeling only appeared for a moment. When Uchiha Gin was shocked, Madoka in front of her returned to her ordinary and ordinary appearance. Uchiha Gin''s hesitated for a while, but still talked to Madoka. Going up to Xiaomeiyan ahead.

    The light that Uchiha Gin felt on Madoka¡¯s body just now is great, but I don¡¯t know how it is. Uchiha Gin felt a little nauseous. It was not Madoka that made him feel sick, but the light seemed to be It was a part of Uchiha Gin''s heart that touched.

    No longer thinking about Madoka behind him, Uchiha Gin followed closely behind Akomi Homura and rushed towards the place where the witch in front was.Shucang www.shucang.cc

    Soon, the two of them came to the place where Witch''s Night was.

    The current night of the witch has come to the top of an ocean on the edge of the city, and Xiao Meiyan walked towards the lake like this.

    Uchiha Gin was surprised to look at Akomi Homura. You must know that the Witch''s Night is still floating above the ocean at this time. How will Akomi Homura fight the Witch''s Night.

    Xiao Meiyan looked very cautious, but Xiao Meiyan''s actions were very bold. She ran towards the ocean and jumped onto the surface of the ocean.

    That''s right, just jumped above the sea.

    Just for a moment, Xiao Mei Yan, who was still at the beach just now, had already appeared right under the Night of the Witch, and there was a constant distance from the beach.

    Seeing Akomi Homura''s unreasonable movement, Uchiha Gin also understood that it was Akomi Homura''s ability.

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes narrowed, watching the movements of Akomi Homura in the distance, and then it seemed that he saw something under the ocean floor.

    Xiao Mi Homura looked like she was stepping on the surface of the sea, but Uchiha Gin looked carefully and saw that there was something under her feet, something like a cannon barrel.

    Then just for a moment, Uchiha Silver saw that around Akomi Homura, a lot of thick barrels suddenly appeared. These barrels were of different lengths, and they looked like they were temporarily pieced together.

    But Uchiha Silver was greatly shocked.

    Because this is not just one or two, but on a large area of ??the ocean, these barrels are all present.

    Seeing Xiao Meiyan''s appearance, it seems that this is Xiao Meiyan''s killer.

    Xiao Meiyan picked up a rocket launcher directly from her side, then put it on her shoulder, and launched an attack towards the night of the witch in the sky.

    Following Xiao Meiyan''s attack, a part of the auto-launched cannon tube on the surface of the sea also began to fire, as if half of the negotiation had been made. Ammunition was being fired on the entire surface of the sea, and at the same time it was shot into the night of the witch in the air.

    Witch¡¯s Night did not do anything to stop these cannonballs, just let these sparks fall on it. Just when Uchiha Gin was still wondering, Uchiha Gin''s understood that these ammunitions did not affect Witch¡¯s Night. Cause any harm.

    But Xiao Meiyan''s movements still did not stop, the bazooka in her hand changed one after another, and the shooting on the sea surface had never been heard.

    The bullets rained down on Witch''s Night''s body, but when Xiao Miyan had run out of ammunition, that Witch''s Night was still the same.

    Except for the black mark on the body due to the spark marks of the ammunition, it looked like it was unscathed, still approaching the city.

    Xiao Meiyan was sitting paralyzed underneath...

 1487 Chapter 168: The Upside-Down World

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Akomi Homura''s appearance, Uchiha Gin also ignored the night of the witch who was still in the sky, and ran directly to Akomi Homura''s side.

    With the help of Chakra¡¯s power, Uchiha Gin quickly rushed to Akomi Homura¡¯s side, and then he saw the atrophied muscles on Akomi Homura¡¯s body. It seems that the ammunition that appeared just now depends on Akumi Mei Yan''s abilities were used to accomplish it, and Xiao Mei Yan''s physical strength was almost exhausted.

    "What should we do now?"

    Seeing Xiao Mi Homura who was still sitting paralyzed, Uchiha Gin asked her own question.

    "Get into the city, don''t let Madoka become a magical girl."

    After hearing what Akomi Homura said, Uchiha Gin also felt a little helpless. Even at this moment, Akomi Homura still wanted to prevent Madoka from becoming a magical girl.

    However, thinking that the next plan would depend on Xiao Mi Homura, Uchiha Gin could only carry Xiao Mi Homura on her back, and then ran towards the city center.

    After Xiao Meiyan was forcibly carried, she was only struggling slightly. It seemed that she did consume a lot of physical energy.

    The two of them came to the center of the city, and then they saw Madoka and Chobe who tempted Madoka to become a magical girl.

    Madoka watched nervously at the night of the witch in the sky, and listened absent-mindedly to Chobe¡¯s persuasion. From a moment ago, the night of the witch was covered by the fire of ammunition. At the same time, there was a lot of gunfire, but it was from the street. No one heard it, only Madoka heard and saw it.

    After the fire disappeared, Madoka also felt sad to see the intact Witch Night, because she knew that this meant that Xiao Mi Yan had failed.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin who ran over with Akemi Homura on his back, Madoka immediately looked at them nervously.

    Xiao Meiyan didn''t have any injuries on her body, but it seemed that Xiao Meiyan''s face was a little lost.

    It is estimated that Xiao Meiyan did not expect that such a large amount of ammunition gathered by herself would not be able to hurt the slightest of Witch Night.

    "Next, I will wait until Witch''s Night to use its power."

    After hearing what Akomi Homura said, Uchiha Gin was silent, because unlike Madoka who was still ignorant beside him, Uchiha Gin knew what it meant.

    If Witch Night uses its powers, all except Uchiha Gin and Akomi Homura, and Madoka who is protected, will all die.

    In an upside-down world, even if nothing happens, the destruction caused by falling can easily kill a person.

    In other words, Xiao Meiyan is using the people in the entire city as bait at this time. After Witch¡¯s Night uses its power, you can see the witches coming out of the ruined corner of the city. The witch made for it is about to appear.

    Although the enchantment of the witch was created out of thin air, it still depends on reality. The reality has undergone drastic changes, and it is naturally impossible for the witch to continue to hide.

    A few people were in the middle of the city, silently watching the night of the witch marching towards the city.Tsinghua Novel www.qhxs.org

    Slowly, the ignorant Madoka seemed to understand something. She looked at Uchiha Gin and Akemi Homura with incredible eyes, because Madoka didn¡¯t know what they were going to do, but she understood one thing. They are sacrificing the people in this city.

    However, Madoka couldn''t do anything about it, because the Chubby just now was killed by Xiao Meiyan who had made the decision.

    After that, a large number of Kewpies were continuously drilled from the corner, but none of them could come to Madoka''s side, all of them were killed by Xiaomeiyan.

    Without the help of Chubby, Madoka would naturally not be able to suddenly become a magical girl, she could only beg Xiao Mi Yan, but Xiao Mi Yan''s heart was decided, naturally she would not be so easily shaken.

    In this way, the night of the witch slowly approached the city, and then the world of the few people changed.

    There was no sign, it was like the rise and fall of the sea, but for a moment, Uchiha Gin felt that his center of gravity had changed, and he was flying upwards or downwards.

    Obviously he was still standing on the ground, but Uchiha Gin felt as if he was standing upside down. Gravity kept pulling Uchiha Gin to fly towards the sky.

    Looking at Xiao Mei Yan around her, Xiao Mei Yan seemed to have been prepared. She already grabbed Madoka by her side, and the other grabbed the railing by her side, preventing the two of them from throwing it out.

    But the passers-by around were not so lucky. They didn''t have any resistance. They just flew towards the sky. Not only passers-by, those buildings also began to collapse.

    First, there were some cracks on the roof, and then from the tall building, the building was falling towards the sky. It was supposed to be the ground for standing on. At this time, it was like a ceiling. Shedding on the ground.

    This process lasted for a while, and the buildings on the ground had almost fallen off. As for the passers-by, there was nothing left, all of them had fallen.

    Looking at a group of Xiao Mei Yan, from the look of Xiao Mei Yan, Xiao Mei Yan seemed to be very hard.

    This is also natural, because Xiao Meiyan has no choice but to ensure that she will not fall, but also to grasp the small circle in her hand.

    Although Madoka was held tightly in her arms by Akomi Homura, Madoka¡¯s eyes kept looking at the sky below her, watching the humans who fell one by one but turned into little black spots. .

    Looking at these falling humans, Madoka¡¯s eyes were filled with puzzlement, why, these people would die so easily.

    Just as Madoka wanted to question Xiao Meiyan next to her, suddenly, the world was spinning again and their world returned.

    Uchiha Gin could feel that the center of gravity had returned to its original appearance, but the posture after finally getting used to that state was unable to deal with the original gravity, and the straight one fell to the ground.

    Xiao Mi Homura and Madoka also fell to the ground directly.

    They were still there, although it was sudden, they were not far from the ground, so they didn''t suffer any wounds.

    But Uchiha Silver looked up at the sky as if he had realized something, where something was falling. ..

 1488 Chapter 169: Dilapidated City

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In a world where normal gravity has been restored, there are a lot of things falling downward in the sky.

    The people and things that were brought into the sky because of gravity reversed, but because of the recovery of gravity, they began to return to the earth.

    Only death awaits those people.

    Those who are falling rapidly, because of the reasons why they were confused by Witch''s Night, are not confused about their current situation.

    Instead, grinning smiles appeared on their faces, as if they were going home.

    As people and things fell to the ground, waves of dust were lifted up on the ground, along with the deaths of a large number of people.

    In addition to these people who are bound to die because of this, there are also broken pieces of buildings or vehicles on the street that fell from a high altitude. The impact is estimated to be able to smash a large hole in the ground. Come.

    If those things hit Uchiha Gin and Akomi Homura and the others, it would cause great damage.

    Looking up, Uchiha Gin saw that Xiao Mi Homura was directly carrying Madoka and was looking for a place to hide the falling objects on her head. Seeing that they could protect themselves, Uchiha Gin did not care, just in his own He was covered with a layer of armed domineering, and then just stayed in place, waiting for the falling of the stones.

    The rocks that were taken to the sky fell towards the ground like a violent storm, for a period of time.

    When there was no sound of heavy objects falling around, Uchiha Gin removed a car that was pressing on him, and then stood up and looked at the current situation of the city.

    The city, which was originally extremely dilapidated due to the inversion of gravity, is now being attacked by these stones. Within the range that Uchiha Gin can see, there is not even a tall building, only one place is left. The ruins of this city have been destroyed by Witch¡¯s Night.

    Not far away, Uchiha Gin also saw Madoka who was protected by Akomi Homura. At this time Madoka was looking at everything in front of him with an incredible look, and at the same time he was holding Akomi Homura. The clothes are questioning Xiao Meiyan.

    This is also natural, because all of this has a relationship that cannot be ignored with Xiao Mi Homura. If Xiao Mi Homura did not prevent Madoka from becoming a magical girl, then the city would be intact under Madoka¡¯s protection. , But because Xiao Meiyan killed all of Chubby, the city was already destroyed.

    Faced with Madoka¡¯s questioning, Xiao Mi Yan did not answer. It was only from Xiao Mi Yan¡¯s expression that Xiao Mi Yan did not care about the destruction of this city, and it seemed that Xiao Mi Yan had only Xiao Mi Yan in her eyes. round.

    For Madoka, Xiao Meiyan can sacrifice everyone else, which may still include herself.

    Madoka just questioned Xiao Meiyan for a while, as if she had understood something, she didn''t continue this kind of useless action, she just looked at everything in front of her with her eyes blankly.

    Madoka understands that Xiao Miyan''s actions are all for herself. Although this is not what Madoka wants, in Madoka''s heart, the death of these people is indispensable to Madoka.315 Chinese Network www.315zwwxs.com

    Seeing these dead people who can''t even keep a complete body, Madoka also has her own thoughts in her heart. Madoka has a wish she wants to achieve. In order to achieve this wish, Madoka can become The last magical girl.

    Xiao Mi Yan naturally didn''t know what Madoka was thinking. When Madoka let go of her hand, Xiao Mi Yan''s eyes looked at the night of the witch in the sky.

    The two large-scale gravitational inversions just now seemed to consume nothing at Witch¡¯s Night. Witch¡¯s Night was still floating in the air at its original speed.

    And from the unknown aura exuding around Witch''s Night, Witch''s Night seemed to intend to continue to reverse the gravity here.

    If Witch¡¯s Night continues to use its power a few times, then Xiao Mei Yan may not be able to protect Madoka. Seeing her body just to protect Madoka¡¯s injury, Xiao Mei Yan sighed. Fortunately, she and Uchiha Silver prepared some other things for this time.

    The Witch¡¯s Night in the sky was floating, but its movements quickly stopped and stayed in the air. At the same time, the face that had always been expressionless, it also seemed to be angry, and it was always like The corners of his mouth sneered at others fell, and at the same time he changed the direction of his body and began to face the city.

    In every corner of the city, all kinds of witches came out at first.

    The enchantment of the witch relied on the existence of first, and now their appendages, the city has been destroyed, they naturally walked out of the enchantment, and at the same time looked at the night of the witch in the sky.

    The strength of Witch''s Night is too strong, it is already beyond the category of ordinary witches, and it is also a kind of alien among witches.,

    The most important thing is that if Witch¡¯s Night is reckless in the world, then ordinary witches like them can¡¯t continue to hunt hunters, so in this respect, Witch¡¯s Night is not the same as ordinary witches.

    Among the witches that emerged, the most conspicuous were the witches transformed by Kyoko and Sayaka, the witches of Wudan, and the witches of mermaid, not only in size, but also in strength, these two witches were the most powerful.

    The two witches appeared together, appeared on a dilapidated street at the same time, and then rushed towards the night of the witches first.

    After having the leader, the witches behind also rushed towards the night of the witch.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin also understood why the witch should help them.

    In addition to relying on the power of the witch, the most important thing is that after these witches left their enchantment, the breath that naturally spreads on their bodies affects the ability of the night of the witch.

    The undesirable aura that has been surrounding Witch''s Night, which can cause gravity to reverse, has disappeared. In other words, Witch''s Night is just a big man.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver couldn''t help looking at Xiao Mi Homura, because Xiao Mi Homura could actually know this kind of information, which is really hard to imagine, after all, Witch Night will be changed...

 1489 Chapter 170

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After being provoked by the witch below, Witch¡¯s Night at the top, although her abilities are no longer available, but Witch¡¯s Night still maintains her dignity, and the body of Witch¡¯s Night has also changed.

    The original spherical shape was for easy movement in the air. At this time, the Night of the Witch does not need to change its position.

    Under the sphere of Witch¡¯s Night, there was a large amount of flesh condensed at first, and then it was inserted straight into the city and took root in the city.

    The streets that were originally full of waste were squeezed away by the extra meat from Witch¡¯s Night, and at the same time a tall tower stood on top of it. A tall tower made of body of Witch¡¯s Night was at the top of the tower. , Is the body of Witch¡¯s Night.

    That high tower was not waiting for the attack of the witches in silly place, but changing the environment around him.

    As Witch¡¯s Night took root, the surrounding environment seemed to be contaminated, and white fleshy pieces grew crazily and began to spread out towards the surroundings.

    Those white pieces of meat are not simple pieces of meat, they are aggressive. When they pass by some weak witches, they will directly corrode those witches, and they are also occasionally found on the ground. The human corpses were also swallowed.

    All the witches are resisting these white pieces of flesh, and the more powerful ones are moving towards the position of the witches night.

    After seeing this situation, Uchiha Silver knew that he would go up too.

    If you continue to stay here, when these witches are eliminated, the power of Witch''s Night will be restored. At that time, Uchiha Silver may not be able to reach Witch''s Night easily.

    Although Witch¡¯s Night¡¯s method of inverting gravity could not hurt Uchiha Gin''s, but in that state, Uchiha Gin''s could not think carefully. At that time, Uchiha Gin''s was only able to fix his position, but But there was no way to move his own pace, because just to resist this inverted gravity made Uchiha Gin very tired.

    With the previous witches as resistance, Uchiha Gin came to the vicinity of this tower very smoothly.

    Because of the reason why the enemy of Witch¡¯s Night was in front, even if he saw the human being Uchiha Gin, the surrounding witches did not attack Uchiha Gin.

    The current Uchiha Silver is already a high tower from the night of the Witch, only a two-minute journey away.

    But Uchiha Gin''s actions were hindered, because the closer to the tower, the more violent the movements of the surrounding white flesh.

    The pieces of meat around here are already in the state of being swallowed around all the time, there is no prey around, these white pieces of meat are swallowing each other, and then they grow wildly, watching the scene in front of you, Uchiha Silver couldn''t take his footsteps out.

    On the road, Uchiha Gin was discovered. Although these white pieces of meat are dead objects, they can penetrate Uchiha Gin''s domineering armed color.118 novel www.xiaoshuo118xs.com

    There may be something wrong with this, not a breakdown, but a ignorance. When those white flesh attacked Uchiha Gin, Uchiha Gin could feel that his body was also hurt, not the kind of impact. It felt like I had touched it, but as if there was some fluid sliding directly on my body.

    At that time, if Uchiha Gin''s movements were faster, a piece of meat on his body might have been bitten off by these pieces of meat.

    At this moment, looking at the white meat surging in front of him, it was naturally difficult for Uchiha Silver to step out.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin also heard some movement from behind him. Looking back, Uchiha Gin saw his familiar figure, Wu Dan''s witch, the witch that Kyoko transformed into.

    Wu Dan''s witch relied on the horses at her feet, so she moved at several times faster than other witches, and quickly came to the same position as Uchiha Silver.

    Wu Dan''s witch also saw Uchiha Gin, and turned her head to Uchiha Gin.

    After seeing the movements of Wu Dan''s witch, Uchiha Silver also secretly condensed a part of Chakra in his hands, ready to fight back at any time.

    When I met Wu Dan¡¯s witch last time, Uchiha Silver seriously injured Wu Dan¡¯s witch. Looking at Wu Dan¡¯s witch at this time, it seems that I still remember Uchiha Silver¡¯s appearance. Uchiha Silver was a little worried, Wu Dan Will the Witch''s witch give up the Witch''s Night in front of her to attack his enemy.

    Fortunately, Wu Dan''s witch just glanced at Uchiha Gin, then turned her head back, and then rushed straight forward.

    The white meat surging crazily in front could not touch the witch of Wu Dan, but could constantly devour her mount, the horse composed of her magic power.

    After seeing Wu Dan''s witch''s behavior, Uchiha Silver also had an idea.

    Since Wu Dan¡¯s witch did not launch an attack on her, then she can use the help of Wu Dan¡¯s witch. After thinking about this, Uchiha Silver jumped directly forward and onto the horse of Wu Dan¡¯s witch. At the same time, she was also the witch who was close to Wu Dan.

    Uchiha Silver could feel that after she got on the horse, Wu Dan¡¯s witch was obviously aware of her body, and her body had undergone some subtle changes, but she quickly recovered her original posture and began to wield her spear. , Rushed towards the tower in front.

    There are more and more white pieces of meat along the way, Wu Dan¡¯s witch¡¯s horse is about to be submerged, and the surrounding white pieces of meat are already in a state where they can almost touch Uchiha Silver and Wu Dan¡¯s witches, even Several times, Uchiha Gin had personally shot the pieces of meat that came close to him.

    But even in this state, Wu Dan''s witch''s forward movement remained unchanged, and she was always driving the horse under her, even if part of her feet had been swallowed.

    After a while, they arrived near the tower where Witch''s Night was.

    After arriving nearby, the Witch of Wudan swung her spear directly towards the tower. The tower was also made of white flesh, so it was naturally impossible to stop the Witch of Wudan...

 1490 Chapter 171: Cut Off

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Following Wudan¡¯s witch¡¯s attack, the tower was cut off directly and began to lean towards the surroundings, but Uchiha Gin could see that at the top of the night of the witch, he did not change himself because of the inclination of the tower. s position.

    Then Uchiha Gin realized that the tilt of the tower stopped. When the tower was cut off by the witch of Wudan, it tilted for an instant, but it was only such an instant that the tower restored itself. As it was, the cut-off part of the tower at this time was already resurrected.

    Looking at the tall tower restored to its original state in front of her, Wu Dan¡¯s witch is like the original apricot, easily falling into a violent state, and attacking the tall tower frantically with a spear on the top of the tower. After the scars, the tower was chopped off again and again by Wu Dan''s witch, but it quickly recovered.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver understood that only relying on Wudan''s witch, there is no way to eliminate the witch''s night, and can only go up by himself.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the white tower, and then attached a layer of thunder light to his feet. He immediately jumped to the top of the tower and started running toward the top of the tower.

    The white pieces of meat on the tower are also moving. They are changing their shape, trying to block the progress of Uchiha Silver, but above the tower, the shapes they can change are limited, just a flash of lightning. However, those pieces of meat that were hindering Uchiha Gin''s were quickly eliminated.

    Uchiha Silver was sprinting upwards quickly accompanied by the continuous shining thunder light.

    In just a short while, Uchiha Gin was at the place where Witch Night was.

    At some point, Witch''s Night''s expression changed back to the one mocking the world, Uchiha Silver could see that Witch''s Night was looking at him.

    The electric light in his hand turned into a red spark. Uchiha Silver directly condensed a large number of chakras with qualitatively changed fire attributes in his hand, and then stuffed it into the body of the night of the witch, without using any techniques to condense the chakras, just Simply a large amount.

    Following Uchiha Gin''s attack, a lot of sparks appeared from Witch''s Night, but Uchiha Gin''s brow frowned in front of her.

    Because Uchiha Gin could feel through the hand that was still on Witch¡¯s Night¡¯s body, that his previous blow did not penetrate the outer shell of Witch¡¯s Night. In, unscathed.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin was about to relaunch his own attack. He saw that the body of Witch Night had changed, and the flesh on her body began to agitate outside.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin immediately jumped behind him, left the high tower, into the air, and then saw a large number of foreign bodies around the night of the witch.

    The white flesh of Witch¡¯s Night formed a large number of irregular objects around it, spinning wildly. If Uchiha Silver hadn¡¯t avoided it, he would definitely be injured.

    Looking at the scene in front of him with this cautious look, Uchiha Silver''s mood also became heavy.

    Because the body of Witch¡¯s Night is also very hard, and judging from its self-defense methods, it is estimated that I cannot stay close to the surroundings of Witch¡¯s Night for a long time.Read the book www.laikanshuba.com

    While falling, Uchiha Gin changed his center of gravity and landed on the tower. Then, watching the night of the witch not far from him, the whirlpool began to appear in his hands.

    The rapidly rotating vortex appeared in Uchiha Gin''s hand, and at the same time, thunder was shining on it. After the ninjutsu took shape, Uchiha Gin''s aimed at the loophole he saw and threw it straight towards the night of the witch. .

    "Lei Dun spiral shuriken!"

    The shuriken started to approach Witch¡¯s Night with lightning, and when she was about to touch Witch¡¯s Night, another piece of flesh appeared from Witch¡¯s Night¡¯s body, trying to stop Uchiha Gin¡¯s attack. However, when this spiral shuriken was about to be blocked, it changed its direction in the air and flew towards the sky.

    After flying to a certain height, the direction changed again, and the spiral shuriken sprinted straight towards the place where the night of the witch was.

    Witch¡¯s Night also raised her eyes, looking at the attack with a facing look, then opened her mouth, spit out a lot of things like white pulp, and directly wrapped the spiral shuriken. After the spiral shuriken was wrapped, the speed of rotation immediately slowed down, but he slowly changed his body position in the air, which meant that he lost his motivation and began to fall downward.

    But at this time, Witch''s Night felt a wave of energy from her side, and this energy wave was not weak.

    Witch¡¯s Night was too late to protect, but she was able to turn her gaze around, and then she saw Uchiha Gin, who had just been pushed back by it, had already come to its side at this time, with a dark light shining in her hand. It seems to be releasing something.

    The eyes that had always been Bubo Furui immediately changed. At this moment, Witch Night panicked and began to mobilize the flesh on her body, trying to resist this attack.

    However, it was already too late. Just when this thought came up on the Night of the Witch, the virtual flash in Uchiha Silver''s hand was already launched.

    The imaginary flash hits the eye of Witch¡¯s Night and at the same time penetrates the spherical body of Witch¡¯s Night. The black light beam penetrates Witch¡¯s Night and continues towards the sky.

    Seeing that his attack took effect, Uchiha Gin pulled the light in his hand and waved towards the sky. The original beam turned into a lightsaber, which directly cut Witch Night''s body in half.

    With the end of Uchiha Silver''s attack, Witch''s Night''s body seemed to be leaking, and began to emit some black gas toward the surrounding area.

    Uchiha Silver is very familiar with these gases, which is the black energy that will emerge from the magical girl when she becomes a witch.

    However, these black qi did not escape like Uchiha Gin''s imagination, but gathered into a single wave, and then floated toward the sky.

    Seeing this situation, Uchiha Silver realized that it was wrong, but he could only watch the black energy slowly condense in the air...

 1491 Chapter 172: The Second Form

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!These black qi gathered in the air and turned into a spherical object. Just when Uchiha Gin was confused, he suddenly felt a pressure from there.

    Then Uchiha Ginshi saw the black gas transformed into a ball, opened his eyes and smiled at the same time.

    This is Uchiha Gin''s familiar expression, and the night of the witch is always smiling like this mockingly.

    After seeing the situation in front of him, Uchiha Silver''s expression became extremely embarrassed.

    Because of this situation, he was clearly telling Uchiha Gin that the night of the witch was not defeated by him, but he was forced to change his form.

    "Lei Dun spiral shuriken!"

    Uchiha reapplied the old silver skill, and again used the same ninjutsu as before.

    However, the effect of this ninjutsu is not so remarkable. When the spiral shuriken is close to the night of the witch, it is blocked by the black energy on its body, and then Uchiha silver sees his spiral The shuriken, as if contaminated, was also turned into a part of the black energy, but it made Witch Night''s body a little bigger.

    Seeing such a situation, Uchiha Gin would not understand that the night of the witch is clearly able to absorb the attack of his own ninjutsu.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver condensed a virtual flash in his hand, and wanted to launch another attack.

    However, Witch¡¯s Night¡¯s movements are much faster than Uchiha Gin''s movements. While Uchiha Gin¡¯s light was still condensing light, a large amount of black energy emerged from Witch¡¯s Night and turned into a With the palm of his hand, he started to grab the place where Uchiha Gin was.

    The palm of the black gas turned into is very big, and can hold Uchiha Gin''s whole person in it. It seems that the night of the witch is trying to catch Uchiha Gin''s.

    Uchiha Gin raised his hand, the virtual flash in his hand burst out, and began to confront the black palm in front of him, and then Uchiha Gin was able to see that the black palm in front of him was immediately pushed by the virtual flash. Down, instead of being repelled, he was slowly moving towards his side.

    Uchiha Gin realized that his virtual flash could not withstand the blow. The spiritual power injected into his hand increased, but the pressure from the black energy was indeed increasing. Uchiha Gin could see clearly now. Because his virtual flash was also the cause of black energy, Uchiha Gin did not recognize it at the beginning, but now he can see clearly, his virtual flash has also turned into black energy after being exposed to black energy. A part of it.

    In other words, Uchiha''s increased spiritual power has instead become part of the black energy palm, and then he continues to grab it towards him.

    After he understood, Uchiha Gin made a decisive decision and gave up the infusion of spiritual power in his hand, and then his body fell backwards, that is, he fell off the tower and began to fall downward.

    While Uchiha''s silver fell, the black palm of his hand was still chasing Uchiha silver, but after Uchiha''s silver fell a certain distance, the black palm of Witch Night''s black palm seemed to have reached her limit and stayed there. After being in the air for a while, he was taken back.

    Uchiha Silver also returned to the ground, but he saw that as the form of Witch¡¯s Night changed, the white meat that was raging on the ground became calm, and now they are no longer moving, and so are the surrounding witches. Arrived here.

    There are some witches capable of long-range attacks launching attacks towards the night of Witches in the sky, beams of strange colors shot onto Witch¡¯s Night¡¯s body, and then merged into the body of Witch¡¯s Night.918 novel www.918xs.com

    Seeing such a scene, Uchiha Gin also understood that not only his own power, but also the power of these witches, the night of the witches can be swallowed. Seeing this, Uchiha Gin''s turned around and started to move away. Up.

    Because Uchiha Gin knew that since these witches and himself couldn''t hurt them, then the witches could attack them wantonly.

    It can be seen from the form of Witch¡¯s Night that is covered in black energy, the current Witch¡¯s Night will definitely not be like before, only stupidly using white meat to attack.

    Sure enough, shortly after Uchiha Gin''s departure, the witches underneath were wiped out.

    Witch¡¯s Night¡¯s body seemed to be shattered in the air. Many black air slivers fell to the ground, and then attached to those witches. Then, those witches were the black air shards of Witch¡¯s Night and were swallowed and turned into After part of Witch¡¯s Night, Witch¡¯s Night also grew bigger.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the gradually spreading figure of Witch''s Night behind him, and was also quickly leaving here, moving towards Madoka and the others.

    When Uchiha Gin arrived, besides Madoka and Akomi Homura, there was another figure, Chobe.

    Uchiha Gin is not surprised that Chubby can survive the inversion of gravity. After all, Chubby is the person who knows Witch''s Night best in the world, and even Akomi Homura does not know Chubby as well.

    "You knew it would be such a situation a long time ago."

    Looking at Kubi who was leisurely in front of him, Uchiha Gin''s tone was very dissatisfied.

    "Yes, but we didn''t expect that you could push it into this form."

    Chobe just glanced at the growing body of Witch''s Night, and then looked at Uchiha Gin with curious eyes.

    In Chobe¡¯s calculations, he did not expect that Uchiha Gin could break the outer shell before Witch¡¯s Night. It seems that Uchiha Gin''s body still has something they haven''t detected.

    Thinking of this, Chubby looked at Uchiha Gin''s eyes more curiously.

    But soon, Kewpie turned his gaze to Madoka, and there was one more important thing at this time.

    "Madoka, are you ready to become a magical girl."

    The tone of Chubby speaking to Madoka at this time is no longer the tone of pleading before, as if he knew Madoka would definitely agree.

    On the other side, Xiao Meiyan did not stop Chubby from tempting Madoka at this time. Instead, she tried to say that her body was leaning on the stone slab, looking at Chubby and Madoka with helpless eyes, revealing in her eyes. With a little despair.

    Uchiha Gin noticed that the pendant on Akomi Homura''s chest was escaping a little black air toward the outside at this time. Uchiha Gin''s knew what was going on...

 1492 Chapter 173: Circle of Principles

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It seems that Xiao Mi Homura has given up preventing Madoka from becoming a magical girl.

    In other words, Xiao Meiyan''s wish is already unattainable. In this way, Xiao Meiyan will get her despair, so it is understandable that her chest pendant will turn black.

    "Before that, I want to ask Homura about something."

    Madoka seemed to have decided, but Madoka still walked towards Xiao Mi Homura.

    "Why is your wish related to me?"

    Madoka was very puzzled. Although Xiao Mi Homura''s wish was good, Madoka couldn''t understand the circumstances under which Xiao Mi Homura would make such a wish.

    "Sure enough, will it still fail."

    Xiao Meiyan didn''t answer Madoka, but she looked forward blankly, and there was no shadow of anyone in her pupils.

    "Did you know it a long time ago? It seems that our prediction is not wrong. You came from the future, right."

    Just when Madoka was still wondering, Chubby jumped on Madoka''s head and looked at Xiaomeiyan.

    "What do you mean in the future?"

    Madoka was very puzzled by Chubby''s words.

    "All the magical girls on this planet are transformed by us, but Xiao Miyan is different. We don''t have her record, plus her performance of these unpredictable prophets, all prove one thing. Xiao Meiyan came from the future."

    Uchiha Silver, who was nearby, also heard Chobe''s reasoning, and his heart was also full of shock.

    Now Uchiha Gin also understands, why at that time Xiao Mi Homura would use that surprised expression when he saw herself. It turned out that in the eyes of Xiao Mi Homura, she was like a person who appeared out of thin air, Uchiha Gin Knowing that I am not an aboriginal in this world, I will naturally be treated specially by Xiao Meiyan.

    "Yes, my ability is to go back to the past. My wish at the time was to save Madoka, who has become a magical girl. In order to realize this wish, I gained the power to go back to the past. "

    At this time, Xiao Meiyan, who had always been lying on the stone slab, also spoke.

    "But you failed, even if you know the future?"

    Chobe was asking at Xiao Meiyan, his tone was as if he was doing scientific research.

    "Yes, no matter how hard I try, I will fail. Madoka will always become a magical girl because of this and that. Even if I solve all of Madoka¡¯s troubles, I will become a magical girl because of Witch¡¯s Night. It¡¯s been repeated countless times. This time there was a change, but it failed. I gave up."

    When talking about the latter, Xiao Meiyan''s tone also became extremely low.

    "No wonder the cause and effect on Madoka''s body are so strong, it turned out to be because of you."

    Chubby didn''t care about Xiao Miyan who was getting lower and lower, but was thinking about it for herself.Weichang Novel Network www.120weichang.com

    After hearing what Chobe said, Xiao Meiyan raised her head and looked at Chobe with this blank look.

    "Because you are constantly entangled by Madoka¡¯s side, Madoka¡¯s cause and effect is the strongest I have ever seen. In other words, Madoka¡¯s ability to become the most powerful magical girl is thanks to you. Judging by causality, I am afraid you have already reincarnated thousands of times."

    Chobe¡¯s words shocked both Madoka and Uchiha Gin under him. What is the concept of reincarnation thousands of times? That is to say, Xiao Mi Homura has repeatedly experienced countless times in this short half year. Time is just to save Madoka, but in the end, Xiaomeiyan didn''t save Madoka.

    Xiao Meiyan seemed to realize what she had done at this time, but she didn''t speak, but her eyes became more dim, and at the same time black energy began to emerge from her body.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin hurriedly stepped forward to support Xiao Mi Homura, he didn''t want Xiao Mi Homura to become a witch like this.

    "Really, my wish is already decided, and it won''t change."

    After learning the specific process of the matter from the mouths of Chobe and Akemi, Madoka''s eyes became extremely firm.

    "Then, state your wish. No matter what kind of wish it is, no matter how outrageous it is, it can be realized with the cause and effect that you possess."

    "I want to destroy all the witches in the world, whether it is the past or the future, as long as they are witches, I will destroy them. In this way, there will be no magical girls in this world suffering a tragic ending."

    After hearing Madoka''s words, Chobe was silent for a while, and then he spoke to Madoka in this complicated tone. This is the first time Uchiha Gin has heard Chubby speaking in such a tone.

    "If such a wish is really realized, then you will become a god, but no one can see you, no one can observe you, because you are special, the magic given by this wish will make you It exists like a law."

    "Well, no problem, since Homura can reincarnate so many times for me, then there is nothing wrong with me."

    When Madoka heard what she might encounter, there was no fear on her face, she seemed to be ready.

    "Really, then you will become the greatest magical girl."

    After speaking, Chobe gave Madoka a pendant of the same style as the other magical girls. This is the source of the magical girl''s ability.

    Madoka took the pendant, and her body began to emit light.

    With those rays of light shining out, the witches in the world also began to disappear, whether it was the night of the witch in this city or the witch in the corner on the other side of the earth, all disappeared at this moment.

    They are not dead, but even the traces of birth have been erased.

    Every magical girl in history, at the moment when she becomes a magical girl, will be affected by Madoka''s power, so she will not become a witch, but will die with a smile.

    A witch has never been born in the world, so those who died because of a witch are also resurrected. Without a witch, they would naturally not die.

    At a speed visible to the naked eye, the city in front of me is already reduced to ruins, and it is rapidly being rebuilt, and the people on the street are starting to recover again.

    It was just a short while before Uchiha Gin saw that the light on Madoka''s body seemed to shine on everything in the world, eliminating the world''s filth.

    At this time, the black energy on Xiao Meiyan''s chest was gradually disappearing...

 1493 Chapter 174: Last Attempt

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Feeling her witch-like transformation gradually dissipating, Xiao Meiyan''s eyes became blank.

    She knew that this was all because of Madoka¡¯s, because Madoka¡¯s wish was fulfilled, so there will be no more witches in this world, but at this time, Xiao Miyan¡¯s unwillingness in her heart has disappeared. , Because Xiao Meiyan has worked hard and is already tired.

    After experiencing so many reincarnations, Madoka was not saved. In the end, Madoka became such an ending. When Madoka¡¯s wish is fully realized, it is estimated that Madoka will become a phenomenon. The same thing.

    But at that time, whether it was Kewpie or Xiao Mi Yan, who had the deepest relationship with Madoka, she would no longer remember Madoka''s existence. When she thought of this ending, Xiao Mi Yan felt sad, and her face started unconsciously. Cry.

    But before long, Xiao Meiyan was wondering why she had tears on her face?

    Madoka''s figure in front of Akemi Homura was slowly dissipating, and it was no longer visible to everyone around him, except for Uchiha Gin.

    Because Uchiha Gin''s relationship with the magical girl and the witch is not deep, but because it is part of the related party, Madoka can still be seen, and Madoka can still be remembered.

    But Uchiha Silver could feel that his body was undergoing changes, which was a change he couldn''t stop, and he seemed to have to forget Madoka in front of him.

    The thought that his memory was about to be tampered with, Uchiha Silver''s expression became complicated.

    Although this memory tampering will not have any impact on Uchiha Gin¡¯s life, because Madoka¡¯s disappearance is in exchange for the disappearance of all the witches, which has nothing to do with Uchiha Gin, but Uchi at this time Bo Yin still felt uncomfortable.

    Even if it did not affect his memory, Uchiha Gin was still unwilling, unwilling to modify his memory by others at will.

    Uchiha Gin looked at Akomi Homura in front of him, with a gleam in his eyes, and Uchiha Gin thought of a suitable and bold plan.

    "You are... Uchiha Gin, wait, how did I know you."

    Xiao Mi Homura also saw Uchiha Gin''s eyes, and then her expression became painful, as if something unrememberable was in a meeting.

    Uchiha Silver understands why this is, because everything related to Madoka is being wiped out by this world, which naturally includes the fact that Akomi Homura is trying to save Madoka from reincarnation.

    If Xiao Mi Homura didn''t have continuous reincarnation, then she would not meet Uchiha Gin.

    At this time, Xiao Meiyan was caught in a contradiction because of the incomplete cause of this phenomenon.

    "Do you remember Madoka?"

    Looking at Akomi Homura in front of her, Uchiha Silver asked her own question.

    "Madooka, who is it? Why do I feel sad?" Unlimited Novel Network www.kuetxt.com

    After Xiao Meiyan heard the name, she felt confused at first, and then another stream of tears shed in her eyes.

    Madoka, who had not completely dissipated in the air, was also looking at Xiaomeiyan''s side at this time. Madoka''s eyes were full of regret and a kind of blessing, wishing Xiaomeiyan could find a suitable life for herself.

    And Uchiha Gin, after seeing Xiao Mi Homura''s impression of Madoka''s name, he was also relieved, and then he grabbed Xiao Mi Homura''s eyes and spoke plausibly to Xiao Mi Homura.

    "Do you want to save Madoka, then send me back to the previous time."

    After Xiao Mi Homura heard Uchiha Gin''s words, doubts appeared in her eyes.,

    Because it was the reason why Madoka''s existence had been forgotten, on the other hand, she had forgotten the ability that she had made at that time.

    "Have you forgotten the things that you used to reincarnate in this world in order to save Madoka, did you forget? This is the last chance you can save Madoka."

    Uchiha silver grabbed Xiao Mi Homura''s shoulders, and kept shaking her shoulders, as if to awaken her memory.

    After Xiao Mi Homura was said by Uchiha Silver, it was as if she had remembered something, the tears in her eyes stopped flowing, and she raised her head as if she saw the small circle gradually disappearing in the air.

    Seeing Madoka''s fading body, Xiao Meiyan''s eyes gradually became determined, and then she transformed her weapon, and then activated her abilities, and the world around her became still.

    Even Uchiha Gin was stopped by Akomi Homura¡¯s ability, but Madoka is different. At this time Madoka has already become a god-like existence, so naturally he will not be caught. Affected by Meiyan¡¯s ability.

    At this time Madoka''s eyes were full of pleading when she looked at Xiao Mi Yan, Madoka didn''t want Xiao Mi Yan to continue this twisted reincarnation.

    But Madoka has no way to stop Xiao Miyan directly. Because Madoka¡¯s identity, Madoka¡¯s current identity, said he is a god, it¡¯s better to say that it¡¯s something like a law that can only abide by her own rules. Actively influence the outside world.

    Looking at Madoka in front of her, Xiao Meiyan''s eyes were very firm.

    "The facts have proved that even if I reincarnate thousands of times, I cannot save you, but he is different. He is an outsider, so he may be able to do it. This time, it is the only opportunity I have found. , Maybe the meaning of my reincarnation is here."

    After saying this, Xiao Mi Homura moved the thing that looked like a handguard in her hand. There were hands like a clock on it. Under Xiao Mi Homura''s touch, Uchiha A light appeared on Yin''s body, and then disappeared here.

    And this world, with the disappearance of Uchiha Gin, was slowly flowing backwards towards where he was before, and time began to flow backwards, even Madoka who has become a law is no exception.

    Madoka hasn''t completely become the law, it''s still a while away from that step, so it is also affected by Xiao Mi Homura''s ability. The changes in her body are gradually regressing, and the disappeared witch is gradually returning to her original state. , The time of the world turned back, and it began to flow towards the evening when Uchiha Silver came to this city.

    When Uchiha Gin came back to God, Uchiha Gin saw that he was already in a familiar place, and in front of him was the pedestrian house that was seducing and bewildered. He met Akomi Homura in it. ...

 1494 Chapter 175: Similar History

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at all the familiar things around, Uchiha Gin also understood that he had indeed returned to the past.

    This time, instead of following the tempted group of people like before, Uchiha Gin directly walked into the enchantment, waiting for Akomi Homura''s arrival inside.

    Because of previous experience, Uchiha Gin is well aware of the many changes in this city. At this time Uchiha Gin also understands how to get the detailed and untrue information of Xiao Mi Homura. It''s all in exchange for time through reincarnation.

    After waiting in place for a while, as expected, Xiao Mei Yan did appear here, but after waiting for Xiao Mei Yan to appear, Xiao Mei Yan''s face was full of doubts.

    It''s very simple. From here, Xiao Miyan did not feel the breath of the witch, which was abnormal.

    After Xiao Meiyan''s reincarnation, she would spend a period of time destroying the witch in the city, once to reduce Madoka''s chance of contacting the world.

    But what Xiao Meiyan didn''t expect was that there was no witch in this place at this time.

    The reason is very simple. When Uchiha Gin was bored before, he eliminated the witch here by the way.

    Seeing Xiao Mi Homura''s face at this time, Uchiha Gin was also happy.

    While Akomi Homura was still wondering, Uchiha Gin came out and came to Akomi Homura''s side.

    "Meet again, Xiao Meiyan."

    After Xiao Mi Homura heard a greeting to herself, she immediately looked at Uchiha Gin as if she was facing an enemy. There was no way, not only the witch here mysteriously disappeared, but most importantly, the man in front of her, It was that he had never appeared in previous reincarnations. Listening to his tone, he seemed to know himself.

    "who are you?"

    After seeing Xiao Mi Homura¡¯s appearance, Uchiha Silver also confirmed his guess. As expected, Xiao Mi Homura can only make one person go back to the past every time. The current Xiao Mi Homura is obviously not the one who will take her To Xiao Meiyan who was sent back here.

    "I''m here to assist you."

    Faced with Xiao Mi Homura who was wary of her, Uchiha Gin directly stated her purpose.

    Although Uchiha Gin''s original idea was to go back to the past and avoid the ending of the memory modification after Madoka became a god, but if this continues, Madoka will still become a god. At that time, Uchiha Gin''s memory will still be lost. Modified.

    And most importantly, Xiao Meiyan in front of her must let her know her existence.

    This is necessary. Uchiha Silver¡¯s current advantages are based on the understanding of the future. If the current Xiaomi Homura feels something wrong, and suddenly returns herself to the past, then for Uchiha As far as Yin is concerned, what she has to face is an unknown Xiao Meiyan.

    Or it is a world with tiny differences.

    After Xiao Mi Homura heard Uchiha Gin''s words, she was obviously puzzled.

    "I came to help you from the future, after taking advantage of your power."

    Uchiha Gin saw Akomi Homura''s doubts and explained his origins.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Xiao Mi Homura''s expression became very exciting.v3 Academy www.v3sy.com

    Because it is possible, her ability can make others go back in time.

    But why would she let the person in front of her go back to the past instead of bringing herself back to the past?

    "Why is it you, not me?"

    Although her heart is still full of doubts, since Uchiha Gin''s ability to tell her abilities, it means that Uchiha Gin''s lie shouldn''t be lying. In her memory, she hasn''t told anyone about her ability. of.

    "Because you in the future feel desperate, so I can only come, not you?"

    "What do you mean, what happened in the future this time?"

    Uchiha Gin''s words made Akomi Homura realize that something was wrong, she had repeated her cycle hundreds of times, how could she easily feel desperate.

    "In the future, you did not solve the night of the witches, but instead made Madoka become a magical girl. The most important thing is that Madoka''s wish has wiped out all the witches and erased herself, so you will feel despair ."

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Xiao Mi Homura''s doubts became more obvious. Although from Uchiha Gin''s words, she could know what happened in the future, but she also had more doubts because of this. .

    Why is that future so special? There was no such result in the previous future.

    Seeing Xiao Mi Homura''s face, Uchiha Gin also understood what Xiao Mi Homura was wondering about, and directly said his own guess.

    "Because of your several reincarnations, the cause and effect of Madoka''s body is very deep, so Madoka can realize this wish."

    In fact, in addition to this reason, there is another reason, that is, there is another Uchiha silver who is an outsider. This reason may be even more important, but at this time, if this matter is mentioned, then Uchi What Bo Yin wants to explain is a lot more.

    As an experienced magical girl, Xiao Meiyan naturally understands how important cause and effect are for a magical girl, and is one of the sources of power to measure.

    Even now, I still can''t fully understand what Uchiha Gin is in front of him, but Xiao Mi Homura still chooses to believe in Uchiha Gin''s temporarily.

    Because no matter from which point of view, Uchiha Gin''s explanation is impeccable, and only her ability can make changes in the world she knows.

    "Then you come with me."

    After saying this, Xiao Mi Homura took the lead and left, letting Uchiha Gin follow her behind.

    This witch had already been wiped out by Uchiha Silver in advance, so naturally there was no such group of bewildered passers-by who needed her to dispel.

    "You won''t lock me up this time."

    "I''ve done that kind of thing."

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Xiao Mi Homura became more convinced of Uchiha Gin''s origin, because it was from this reincarnation that Xiao Mi Homura began to install chains in her home.

    The two came to the place that Uchiha Gin was familiar with again, at Xiao Mi Homura¡¯s home. After entering, Uchiha Gin directly told Xiao Mi Homura about the changes that would take place in the future, and then discussed the next step with Xiao Mi Homura. Action to save Madoka.

    The sky gradually dimmed, and Uchiha Gin also discussed with Akomi Homura a completely different plan from before...

 1495 Chapter 176: The End of the Journey

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Things are developing as usual, Xiao Mi Homura prevents Chobe from tempting Madoka to become a magical girl, and then clashed with Bamami and the others.

    The story is as it used to be, continuing on exactly the same trajectory. During this period of time, Uchiha Gin has never appeared in the magical girl''s world, just like there is no Uchiha Gin.

    After a period of time, Sayaka also became a magical girl and met a partner named Kyoko, but there is a little difference from the previous one. This time, Bamami survived. In Bamami, she will be given away by the witch. While biting off his head, a mysterious person who suddenly appeared rescued Bama Mei.

    Although they were very curious about the identity of the mysterious person, none of them explored that person''s identity because Xiao Meiyan said that the person was her acquaintance.

    As time passed slowly, the witches in this city were gradually being wiped out by them, and at the same time, the time for the night of the witches had also arrived.

    And Uchiha Silver, who has been missing from the city, also returned to this city. On Uchiha Silver''s shoulders, there is Xiao Hong, who was raised by Uchiha Silver in the previous timeline.

    Xiao Hong no longer looked like the simple and honest look before, she looked very strong.

    But it seems that the relationship between Xiaohong and Uchiha Silver is not the relationship between the owner and the pet, but the same relationship between the superior and the superior. Xiaohong is afraid and fearful of Xiaohong.

    Witch¡¯s Night came to this city, appeared above the ocean at the edge of this city, and started to move in front of the city where it was.

    Several magical girls who noticed Witch¡¯s Night also came to this beach, feeling the powerful breath of Witch¡¯s Night.

    At this time, Chubby was still tempting Madoka to become a magical girl.

    This time, around Madoka, no magical girl had a bleak experience. Everyone was very happy. Sayaka also dated Kyusuke when she realized her wish.

    After seeing the experience of the people around, Madoka is already more and more sure that it is a happy thing to be a magical girl. At this time, facing Kubi¡¯s persuasion, Madoka was naturally moved, but she was moved by Akatsuki on the side. Mei Hom stopped it.

    "Madooka, our magical girl is already saturated, you don''t need to be a magical girl, otherwise there will be no witch for you."

    Sayaka, who was beside her, was also jokingly speaking towards Madoka at this time.

    But Madoka heard something wrong from Sayaka¡¯s tone. Madoka looked at the people around her, and found that several of her friends around were looking at the people in front of her with this unusually serious look except Kubi. , And Madoka could see a trace of relief in their eyes.

    However, Madoka ignored this at this time. Since these companions were persuading herself not to become a magical girl, then don''t use it, because becoming a magical girl can realize a wish. Wait until there is a need to use this opportunity in the future.

    As for Kewpie, the red pupils in his eyes also flashed a little, and then they turned into that innocent look.

    Witch''s Night came to this shore and began to land on the shore. At this time, Madoka also discovered that her companions had used moves that she had never seen before.

    A large number of strange red patterns grew on Kyoko''s spear, like a big net, and flew toward the night of the witch in the sky, looking like it was going to restrain the night of the witch.Fantasy Novel Network www.7huan.com

    And behind Bamamei, many spears appeared, using fire suppression to attack as usual, but after the burst of fire, Madoka could faintly see something like flames.

    Sayexiang''s body broke out except for a cloud of blue air, which surrounded him. At the same time, the long sword in his hand was also waving towards the night of the witch in the sky, and the sword was exuding sword aura.

    Seeing the look of the surrounding partners, Madoka was surprised, because in previous battles, Madoka watched them fighting from the sidelines. I have never seen them use such moves, but from their proficiency. Judging from it, it must not have been learned all of a sudden.

    And Chubby, who was next to him, also showed a surprised look at this time, looking at everything in front of him with an incredible look, and then at Xiao Meiyan who was aside.

    "Did you do it?"

    The seriousness that is rare in Chobe''s words.

    "Yes, have you guessed my ability again."

    Unlike Chubby, Xiao Meiyan''s tone is very relaxed, and her eyes are full of comfort, as if she saw hope.

    "Has each of them reincarnated?"

    "Yes, everyone is, so the Night of the Witch will definitely be wiped out."

    Xiao Meiyan is confident in their combat effectiveness.

    "But this is not enough for you."

    Chubby contacted his companion and was performing this calculation, but the result of the calculation tells it that even so, the power of the magical girl is not enough to compete with the night of the witch, but it has the ability to travel through time. Xiao Meiyan had such self-control, it was hard to understand them.

    After a while, Chobe saw a person who was difficult to understand. That person had energy that they didn''t understand. It was different from their magical girl''s power system, and it was the existence of another system, even It made Chobe and the others excited.

    This person is Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Gin was also secretly preparing for his attack while the magical girl was besieging the night of the witch.

    Under Xiao Miyan¡¯s efforts, all the magical girls here have experienced a cycle of time and understand the tragic future, so they will all give their part to save Madoka. Strength.

    After allowing all the magical girls to increase their combat power, Uchiha Gin went through several reincarnations alone again, constantly trying how to kill the night of the witch with one blow.

    Because once the Night of the Witch enters the second form, that is the existence they cannot resist. Now Uchiha Silver has also found the answer, and countless reincarnations will end here.

    In Uchiha Gin''s hand, there was something like black gas, but Uchiha Gin knew that this was all the energy in Xiao Hong''s body. After mixing this energy with Chakra, Uchiha Gin was thrown towards Witch Night in the sky, Witch Night has an explosion...

 1496 Chapter 177: Hell and Eggshells

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Grumbling..."

    Uchiha Gin felt as if he was immersed in some liquid, and not only the body, but even the spirit was a little lethargic.

    As if being dragged into a deep sleep, Uchiha Gin could feel that his consciousness was slowly dissipating, and then disappeared.

    When Uchiha Silver woke up, he was also surprised because of his current state.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin was in a place like a beach, and there was an invisible sea next to it. It clearly had the impression of sinking in the water, but Uchiha Gin''s clothes did not have any wet marks.

    Looking at the surrounding environment, the doubt on Uchiha Silver''s face became more obvious.

    Because of this place, it looks very abnormal.

    This beach still seemed understandable, but when Uchiha Gin raised his head, he saw the distant sky and the colors in the sky.

    The reddish sky in the black seemed to be burning, and at the same time a scent of burntness permeated Uchiha Gin''s side. Uchiha Gin''s frowned and began to walk towards the shore. Up.

    After Uchiha Gin reached a relatively high place, he discovered that this place should be a fierce battlefield.

    In front of Uchiha Gin, there were no living creatures, only corpses lying on the ground, scattered and scattered.

    It was not a human corpse, it was obviously alien. There were things that looked like wings, and there were some alien bodies that didn''t look like humans could possess. Uchiha silver fell into thinking.

    At this time, beside the pile of corpses below, there was something that caused Uchiha Gin''s reaction.

    It was a white figure, and it looked closer, she was a tall woman, dressed in white, who was being chased by a monster with horns.

    Finally, I saw a human-like kind. Uchiha Gin naturally wanted to rescue him in the past, but Uchiha Gin''s footsteps only took one step before he discovered the strangeness.

    After the woman''s body was penetrated by the horned monster, her entire body was transformed into snow water, and then it was transformed into a human form again.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver noticed that this woman''s face was so delicate, not how beautiful it was, but it was perfect, without any scars or the like on it.

    Moreover, this woman also exudes a strange aura. At this time, Uchiha Gin also understood that this woman is also a monster, not a human being like her.

    Originally thought it was a human with similar abilities to his own rock berry, but unexpectedly, he was still a monster.Love 999 novel www.ax999.org

    Uchiha Silver''s footsteps retreated, and then he saw that after the woman had fallen into a moment of weakness, she used this as an opportunity to reverse her fighter, and soon frozen the bullhead monster into an ice sculpture. Going up is very easy.

    Seeing that the battle was over, Uchiha Gin just moved forward, and wanted to ask the woman what exactly was this place.

    It''s just that the moment the woman saw Uchiha Gin, her eyes were surprised, then panic again, and then turned around and ran, originally moving in the direction of Uchiha Gin, but now she gave up. The original destination was just to stay away from Uchiha Gin.

    After seeing such a scene, Uchiha Gin was silent, and looked at his body. There was no change in his body. Then, why did this woman avoid herself?

    How did it feel that for that woman, she was more terrifying than those monster corpses lying on the ground.

    Is it possible that humans in this place have a special status?

    Uchiha Gin was lost in thought, and after a while, Uchiha Gin was moving forward.

    In the distance in front of here, Uchiha Gin could feel an unusually huge force occupying the front. Although there was no trace of fighting, the power that faintly burst out of existence also surprised Uchiha Gin''s heart .

    After thinking about it, if human beings really have any status, then it can only be related to that existence.

    Uchiha Gin''s pace is constantly accelerating, and at the same time, I saw a lot of monsters on the road. These monsters seem to be not weak, and they are some very violent existences, but I can see that Uchiha Gin is human. After his identity, he didn''t even dare to approach Uchiha Gin''s, even far away from Uchiha Gin''s, which made Uchiha Gin''s more interested in the distant existence.

    As time moved, Uchiha Silver also got closer and closer.

    Although I don''t know how long time has passed, the scenery on the sky hasn''t changed at all. It''s always so lifeless, and there is no existence that can be used as a reference like the sun.

    All these made Uchiha Gin feel abnormal. At the same time, Uchiha Gin is also quietly accumulating chakras in his body. There is no chakra in the air of this place, and Uchiha Gin can not absorb chakras. So they can only rely on themselves.

    When Uchiha Gin was near that breath, Uchiha Gin also discovered that something like an egg was in the deep pit in front.

    It was something wrapped in black matter, and the aura that Uchiha Gin felt came from there.

    The black meat-like thing took on the shape of a spider web, and the egg-like thing floated in the air of the deep pit. At the same time, the meat was constantly shaking, and it looked like it was Just like a baby who was expecting to be born, beside, a lot of monster corpses could be seen being thrown into the deep pit, and then some pipe-like objects transported the corpses into this eggshell.

    After seeing that the thing he was looking for was this thing, Uchiha Gin''s eyes became boring, and he began to feel that his act of rushing over was meaningless. At this time, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were spotted. Was attracted.

    In this place, everything Uchiha Gin saw, whether it was the fighting monsters or the scenery, was all gloomy winks. Now that he saw a touch of white, Uchiha Gin was curious.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1497 Chapter 178: Under the Deep Hole

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Opening the reincarnation eyes, Uchiha Gin had just seen it. The woman in white who had seen herself run away before was now being held by a few monsters and was moving towards the deep pit.

    It seems that the woman in white was caught by these monsters, and now she is going to be pushed down as a tonic for this egg.

    After thinking for a while, Uchiha Bank moved.

    When they came to the monsters, those monsters did not notice the existence of Uchiha Gin, so Uchiha Gin flickered a few times, that is, most of the monsters were solved. These monsters also have vital points. The vital points were hit. It is also dead. For these humanoid monsters, most of the vital points are their heads.

    Except for the shofar monster in front, which looked like a squad leader, had escaped Uchiha Gin''s attack, the other monsters were all killed by Uchiha Gin.

    And the woman in white also looked at Uchiha Gin with a surprised look at this time.

    "Who are you, wait, you are a human being, didn''t the previous messenger just left? How come another one came here."

    When Uchiha Gin''s imaginary flash, the shofar monster turned his head as if he had eyes behind him, and escaped this attack. Now he was looking at Uchiha Gin''s suspiciously.

    After hearing the shofar monster''s words, Uchiha Gin''s face also showed a thoughtful look.

    In that case, are all the humans that can appear in this place belong to these monsters, and it sounds like they have a high status.

    The shofar monster also saw Uchiha Gin''s expression, his face was first astonished, then turned into anger.

    "Unexpectedly, human beings could arrive here. If you kill them, you will bury them with them."

    Then the shofar monster yelled, and suddenly something like white gas emerged from his body. A huge axe was formed beside him. Without him holding it, the axe just rushed towards Uchiha along with the shofar monster. Silver, it looks like it can be controlled remotely.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Uchiha Silver just showed a layer of armed domineering on his arm, then grabbed the axe with his bare hands, and after the horned monster''s incredible gaze, he just put his hand directly Upon reaching the monster''s forehead, a spark flashed.

    "Thirty-one Red Cannons of Broken Road!"

    As the spark in Uchiha Silver''s hand exploded, the head of the horned monster burst open.

    After using a few water-type ninjutsu to clean up the flesh and blood that exploded on his body, Uchiha Gin just looked at the woman in white in front of him.

    "With your strength, how can you be caught by these monsters?"

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled. Before, Uchiha Gin was all in his eyes. Even if this woman in white clothes does not rely on tactics, she only relies on the ability to easily freeze the rest of the monsters by her hand. These monsters can be defeated very easily.

    The strength of these monsters holding her is not very strong, so Uchiha Gin thinks that with the strength of the woman in front of them, they can be easily dealt with.

    "How did you come here? Is the channel for coming here in the world opened?"

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, the woman in front of her didn''t mean to answer. Looking at Uchiha Gin''s, she obviously remembered that she had been in this man before, and began to actively ask.Worry-free Novel Network www.51eshu.com

    "I don''t know how I came here. I woke up here. Where is this place? Can you tell me how to get back to the world?"

    Seeing that the woman in front of him didn''t answer his question, Uchiha Gin was also not angry, because it seemed that the woman seemed to be doing her own good. The woman''s tone was very anxious, and she seemed to care about the reason for her arrival.

    "This is hell. If you want to go back to the world, you just need to open a hole from this deep pit."

    As the woman heard Uchiha Gin''s words clearly, the anxiety in her tone disappeared a lot, her eyes filled with anxiety, watching the egg-like thing in front of her squirming constantly.

    Now the two of them have reached the vicinity of this deep pit, and as long as they go a few steps forward, they can see the things under this deep pit.

    "What''s your name."

    As he walked forward, Uchiha Gin asked the woman''s name.

    "Xueli, it''s a snow girl."

    Xue Li''s voice was very cold, and she also followed behind Uchiha Gin, moving towards the place in front, and then cast her eyes together into the deep pit below.

    In the deep pit underneath, Uchiha Silver could clearly see that there are some bright red things that look like flesh and blood are constantly flowing, as if the monsters that were thrown down were corroded, the flesh and blood Follow that pipe to the center of the egg.

    "You mean, let me go from below to the world?"

    Looking at the scenes below that seem to be very wrong, Uchiha Gin''s eyes have also become complicated, because Uchiha Gin can feel the flesh and blood, although it looks like the remnants of the monster¡¯s body, but Uchiha Gin could feel a wave of malice from above, as if he had been possessed by something, obviously there was still a long distance away, and Uchiha Gin could feel that malice circling in his mind constantly.

    "That''s right, it''s here. In addition to sucking the flesh and blood of these monsters, this egg now also absorbs energy from the human world. Under this deep pit, there are gaps that can lead to the human world. As long as you can open those gaps, Then you can pass."

    After hearing what Xueli said, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were full of melancholy.

    From Xueli''s tone, Uchiha Gin could judge that Xueli did not lie, but Uchiha Gin also understood that these things underneath were indeed not easily broken by himself.

    "You seem to have no way to go."

    Xueli also saw Uchiha Gin''s embarrassment, and when she said such words, there was still a little joy in her tone.

    "Yes, do you have any idea?"

    Although Uchiha Gin was aware of Xueli''s strange tone, he didn''t respond, because Xueli seemed to be at least not on the opposite side of his ground. He had rescued Xueli just now.

    "I can help you get out of here, but you have to pay the price."

    A smile appeared on Shirley''s face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1498 Chapter 179: The Price of Both Sides

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing those smiles on Xueli''s face, Uchiha Gin also understood that Xueli must be sure that she could not leave.

    Without hesitation, Uchiha Gin just asked Xueli.

    "So, what is the price?"

    Xueli had her own request, and Uchiha Silver was able to understand, so she didn''t feel angry because Xueli suddenly asked for it. After all, this was just an exchange of needs between the two.

    "After you go to the world, help my daughter."

    Xueli''s voice was full of expectation, as if she was missing her daughter.

    "This is ok, but how long is it? I can''t always help."

    After hearing what Xueli said, Uchiha Gin was surprised, because Xueli still looked very young, but she was already a human with a daughter, should she be called a monster?

    "Then, help her realize a wish, in your judgment, a wish she really hopes."

    Xueli also realized that she was asking too much. After thinking for a while, she followed Uchiha Gin''s words like this.

    After Uchiha Gin heard Xue Li''s request clearly, he also nodded, and then signaled that Xue Li could start.

    Uchiha Gin didn¡¯t ask why Xueli didn¡¯t go by herself, because this place is a hell and he didn¡¯t know why Xueli came here. The conclusion is obvious. If Xueli can go back by herself If you get to the world, then Uchiha Silver is not needed.

    And although Xueli said that there was a crack between the world and hell under this deep pit, but Uchiha Gin knew how could this kind of crack between the two worlds be broken so easily.

    Not only does she have to pay a price, Xueli who helps her must also pay her price.

    Xueli nodded after taking a look at Uchiha Gin''s face, and then walked down the pit.

    There was no road in the deep pit, but when Xueli was a snow girl, as Xueli walked, a road made of ice was formed at the foot of Xueli, in the pit leading to the deep pit. .

    Uchiha Gin also followed Xueli''s pace, and at the same time looked at the path under his feet curiously.

    But he didn''t give Uchiha Gin too much time to study, Uchiha Gin''s just followed Xueli, went to the bottom of the pit, and reached the side of the mass of flesh and blood.

    After getting close to the flesh and blood, Uchiha Gin realized that the maliciousness he felt before was probably a monster.

    In Xueli''s body, there is this kind of aura too, but it is different from Xueli''s body. These demon auras in the deep pit are as aggressive as they have gathered the grievances of her master before his life. Shi Uchiha Silver was right above them, and he could feel that he was being washed away, and the world in front of him was a little blurred.

    "Hurry up, I''m a little dizzy." 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com

    Seeing Xueli standing still in front of her, Uchiha Gin shouted at her.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, a resolute look appeared on Xueli''s face in doubt, and then she dumped her body and fell straight into the blood from the road made of ice. Inside the sea.

    Uchiha Gin could only watch this scene, but he could not stop it, because Uchiha Gin was still in a state of irritability due to the interference of the evil spirit.

    After Xueli fell into the sea of ??blood, Uchiha Gin felt that his symptoms of being disturbed by the evil spirit had been reduced, and a chill came out of the sea of ??blood.

    After a glance, Uchiha Gin knew that this was made by Xueli. Where Xueli fell, there is now something like a layer of ice sculptures that separates the sea of ??blood. There was a passage for people to pass through, Uchiha Silver didn''t think much, he jumped into the ice sculpture-like passage below and started to move downward.

    This ice sculpture seems to be relatively long. After moving forward for a while, Uchiha Ginata reached the ground below, raised his head, and found that the sea of ??blood was suspended in the air, without touching the deep pit. In the earth, it looks like an isolation layer.

    On the ground where Uchiha Gin was standing, Uchiha Gin was able to see a crack. This crack should be a passage to the human world. You can see some flashing scenery from it, and for a while, it is in some buildings. Inside, there was a deep mountain for a while, and it didn''t look like the sky was a hell whose color changed.

    But what surprised Uchiha Gin was that Xueli was not seen around.

    Suspicious Uchiha Gin raised his head, and then looked at the passageway above him.

    The passage made of ice sculptures has disappeared, and Uchiha Gin can see that the original road has been covered by a sea of ??blood again.

    But through the sea of ??blood, Uchiha Gin''s vaguely saw a figure, that was Xueli''s figure.

    Uchiha Eun understood why Xueli kept such a tone when she told herself the request, because she was explaining the funeral.

    Xueli is a snow girl, so she can easily change her form. Just now, the passage that Uchiha Gin passed through should have been transformed by Xueli. Because of the protection of Xueli, Uchiha Gin can Arrived at this place.

    Now, Xueli has paid her own price. It''s time for Uchiha Silver to fulfill her promise, go to the world, and then help her daughter to realize a wish.

    But looking at Xueli who was wrapped in a sea of ??blood above his head, Uchiha Gin''s heart was very uncomfortable. Why, he still wanted a woman to help with her life.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha silver condensed a ray of light in his own hands, and the blue light began to gather in Uchiha silver¡¯s hands. Since he is going back to the world, there is no need to continue to save himself. With strength, most of the spiritual power was injected into the hand, and then the light exploded.

    "Sixty-three thunder roar of the broken road!"

    The huge lightning pillar penetrated the sea of ??blood, and at the same time Xueli also fell from the edge where Uchiha silver penetrated, and was caught by Uchiha silver.

    "you...."

    Xueli just glanced at Uchiha Gin, and then fell into a coma. It seemed that Xueli was affected by the sea of ??blood, even if it was only a brief contact. ..

 1499 Chapter 180: Return to the Human World

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Xueli who had fainted in his arms, Uchiha Gin thought for a while, and saw that the sea of ??blood above had a new movement, as if it was irritated by what Uchiha Gin did. , Something is surging over there.

    When he felt that his consciousness had become dizzy because of the evil spirit, Uchiha Gin held Xueli and jumped into the crack.

    As soon as I entered this crack, Uchiha Gin could not feel the evil spirits behind him, as if he was in another world. The surroundings here were blurred. Uchiha Gin could not see everything clearly, but he was conscious. But it is very clear and bright, it seems that he has left hell.

    From somewhere in front, there was a burst of pulling force. Although it was impossible to see what was there, it looked as vague as the surroundings, but Uchiha Silver subconsciously believed that that was where he should go.

    Following that power, Uchiha Gin''s pace is getting faster and faster. Soon, Uchiha Gin can feel that there is a suction force that is affecting his body. This force is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems that there is no How long will Uchiha Silver be taken away.

    Feeling this power, Uchiha Silver frowned, then gradually let go of his resistance, and followed that power.

    But when he reached a place where there was a crack, Uchiha Gin could feel that he was resisted. It was not Uchiha Gin who was resisted, but Shirley in his arms.

    Uchiha Gin can clearly feel that the world over the crack is calling out to the world, but Xueli in his arms is being resisted, it looks like she is resisting the dead Xueli Back to the world.

    This power is not that great, Uchiha Silver felt that he could force Xueli to pass.

    But looking at Xueli''s body already seeping blood, Uchiha Gin knew that he could not do this.

    This force that resists Xueli''s return to the world is not resisted by brute force, but through a forced tear. If Uchiha silver takes Xueli there hard, I''m afraid Xue Li will directly turn into pieces.

    Just when Uchiha Gin was hesitating what to do, Uchiha Gin saw a figure, and a figure with very long hair came over.

    It''s like a false figure, obviously able to see the shadow, but the man gave Uchiha the feeling that it was hidden by something, only a false appearance was revealed here.

    The man came to Uchiha Gin''s side with Uchiha Gin''s vigilant eyes, and then stretched out his hand, reaching for Xueli, looking like he was coming to welcome Xueli.

    Uchiha Gin saw the blood overflowing from the man''s body, Uchiha Gin understood that this man was also a dead existence, so he was also resisted by the world, but the man resisted by his own willpower Live this force.

    After seeing the man, Uchiha silver handed Xueli to the man.Ziwei Novel www.ziweixs.com

    Because from the man, Uchiha Gin saw a very strange thing, like the aura of many monsters mixed together, there are many monsters on it, and these auras are all surrendering like men. , And among them, there is the breath of Xueli.

    After feeling such a breath, Uchiha Gin released Xue Li with confidence.

    After borrowing Xueli, the man smiled at Uchiha Gin. Uchiha Gin was able to see the man¡¯s face, brown hair, and wearing a thin coat. After receiving Xueli , Is to move quickly in the direction he came.

    Uchiha Gin saw that after the man took over Xue Li, his movements became very quick. When he reached a far place, Uchiha Gin could only see the man¡¯s brown hair, and it seemed Like a small dot, in that place, the man is also attracted by a place and moves toward that place.

    After seeing such a scene, Uchiha Gin also understood that this man, like Xueli, is not a person in hell, he should come from somewhere else, a place where a normal undead should go, that place in hell, how? It doesn''t look like a place where the dead should exist, there is only tyranny and killing.

    After Xueli returned to her place, Uchiha Gin completely let go of her body, and was involved in the cracks in the world.

    As soon as he came out of this crack, Uchiha Silver felt that his body was restrained, as if some seal had been applied to him.

    Feeling the restraint of the body, Uchiha Gin felt uncomfortable, and just wanted to move, but Uchiha Gin was in a small space, the distance that he could move was very small, and he couldn''t stretch his body at all.

    However, Uchiha Silver could feel this bondage. Perhaps because the seal was very long, the seal had become fragile. As long as it took a while, he could get rid of it.

    After realizing this, Uchiha Gin released his spiritual power toward the outside, and wanted to break this seal. Uchiha Gin could feel that this seal was also using energy similar to his own spiritual power. It should be the spiritual power of the world.

    It''s only a pity that Uchiha Gin had already used most of his spiritual power to save Xueli when he left hell, so there was no way to quickly assimilate this layer of seal.

    It should have been a few days later, Uchiha Silver successfully broke the outer seal, and then walked out of this small space.

    After coming out, Uchiha Gin saw that he was in a place similar to an ancestral hall, and if Uchiha Gin was right, it seemed that there were some people surrounding him outside the shrine.

    After seeing this situation, Uchiha Gin also let go of his perception, and then he felt that this ancestral hall was surrounded by a bunch of people wearing robes like onmyojis, and they all had More or less spiritual power, and they also saw themselves coming out of this place.

    Looking back, he came out of a crack-like place.

 1500 Chapter 181: Misunderstanding

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After seeing such a scene, Uchiha Silver understood that he should have broken the seal leading there.

    This place was a crack that these Onmyojis discovered that could lead to another world, so it was sealed. In order to come out, I could only break the seal. Those Onmyojis who sensed that the seal was breaking rushed over.

    At this time, an onmyoji with hair growing like weeds walked over. It seemed that this group of onmyojis had the highest status at present, and came to Uchiha Gin.

    "I wonder if you are a human or a demon, why came out of the crack in Huangquan."

    After hearing the man''s words, Uchiha Gin realized that this man''s height was really a little pitiful, probably only reaching the height of his chest, and the spiritual power in his body was not particularly large.

    "You said Huangquan, which means that the side of this crack is Huangquan?"

    After hearing this man''s words, Uchiha Gin also guessed that Huangquan was where Xueli went back.

    "Yes, the next one is Huakaiyuan Longer from the Huakaiyuan Family. I wonder if you are?"

    The man guessed something from Uchiha Gin''s words, and he seemed to be more respectful.

    "Uchiha Gin, what do you want to do when you gather here now?"

    After saying his name, Uchiha Gin just put his gaze on another tall man, who came in with Ryuji in Huakaiin, who was standing in Ryuji at Huakaiin. Behind him, Uchiha Gin could feel a trembling breath from his body. It seemed that there was something in his body, but this tall man didn''t seem to know why his expression was a little dull.

    "Since you came out of this crack, that is to say, you are not a human being, can you please go back?"

    Huakaiin Ryuuji''s tone is now very solemn, and his words reveal a sense of threat, as if he is provoking Uchiha Gin.

    After hearing the words of Huakaiin Ryuuji, Uchiha Gin''s expression also became interesting. Now he knows why he was surrounded like this. It turned out that these onmyojis thought they had returned from Huangquan. Undead.

    Thinking of this, the corners of Uchiha Silver''s mouth turned up, looking at the two people in front of him with interest.

    "What if I say no?"

    Uchiha Gin''s tone was full of smiles, but after hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Kakakaiin Ryuji''s face sank.

    "Then, it''s offended."

    After Huakaiin Ryuji handed over to Uchiha Gin''s place, he just made a gesture, and then the onmyojis behind him used the tricks that he had prepared in his hand, and he was and The tall man on the side retreated behind him.

    Some are fireballs, and some are thunder guns. All kinds of tricks are coming to Uchiha Gin. Uchiha Gin can see that these tricks are integrated in a thing like a formation, and the power is strengthened. After a lot of time, he began to blast towards Uchiha Silver.

    Looking at these things, Uchiha Gin did not pay attention. He just burst out spiritual power around him. He didn''t have any skills. He simply exploded the spiritual power like a splash of water. I left Uchiha outside without hurting Uchiha''s silver.877haoshu.com www.877haoshu.com

    And the onmyojis outside only saw their formations easily disrupted, and then the spirit power rushing around kept surging in the ancestral hall, disturbing their sight.

    At this time, an onmyoji with a spell in his hand came to Long Er in Huakaiyuan.

    "The test is over, it''s not a dead soul, it''s a living person."

    After hearing what this onmyoji said, Long Er''s eyes in Huakaiyuan became serious, and at the same time he grabbed the sleeve of the onmyoji next to him.

    "Are you sure, he came out of Huangquan."

    "Yes, I have repeated the confirmation several times. Which method is used to detect, he is a living person."

    The face of the captured Onmyoji was also very shocked.

    If this is the case, then it means that Uchiha Silver walked through each other in Huangquan and the world as a living person.

    Thinking of this, Huakaiyuan Long Er let go of his hand, and the look in the ancestral hall became more serious.

    Soon, the spiritual power that Uchiha Gin had burst out was dissipated, revealing Uchiha Gin''s inside.

    The onmyojis outside had seen it all, Uchiha Gin had no injuries on his body. At this moment, he squatted in front of the crack, looking at something.

    Then something that made the Onmyojis unbelievable happened. Uchiha Gin extended his hand to the crack, and then fumbled on it, and then accompanied by Uchiha Gin''s movements, appeared on the crack. There were traces of spiritual power, and soon, a seal reappeared on the top of this crack. This crack was familiar to the Onmyojis and they were sealed by a similar seal.

    The seal was placed on the crack, and the strange aura from the inside disappeared because of this, but the brand-new seal on it showed that this was no longer what it used to be.

    After seeing such a scene, after thinking about it for a while, Huakaiin Ryuji walked up directly, then lowered his head, thinking directly about Uchiha Gin''s apology.

    "No, I''m fine, I just want to know a question, do you know where there is a Snow Girl?"

    Seeing the bent Huakaiin Ryuuji in front of him, Uchiha Gin quickly helped him up.

    Now that she has come to the world, Uchiha Silver realized a problem, that is, although she intends to help Xueli¡¯s daughter, the problem is that Xueli didn¡¯t tell herself anything, except that she knew she should Other than Xue Nu, just didn''t know any information, even her daughter''s name.

    There is no way, I can only turn to these onmyojis in front of me.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s question, Ryuuji thought for a while and shook his head, because Yuuki is a relatively rare monster, he hasn''t seen it for a long time.

    But soon, Long Er''s head in Huakaiyuan stayed in a weird posture and didn''t continue to shake it because he remembered about his sister.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1501 Chapter 182: The Monster Outside the City

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Huakaiyuan Longer¡¯s younger sister went to school in a different place. According to the news from her sister, there seemed to be a monster called Nuliang¡¯s group to stop there. Huakaiyuan Longer went to check on the one who stopped it. It was the organization of the Slicky Ghost Clan that had intersection with one''s own ancestors. According to the clan records, there was a snow girl in that place.

    Seeing Huakaiin Ryuuji''s body suddenly stiffened, Uchiha Gin also knew what he thought of, just looking at Huakaiin Ryuuji with a smile in his eyes.

    Feeling Uchiha Gin''s gaze, Huakaiin Ryuuji immediately told Uchiha Gin about the things he had just remembered.

    After listening to these clues, Uchiha Gin was a little disappointed on his face, but decided to go there to look for it. Finally, when he left, Uchiha Gin asked Huakaiin Ryuji a question.

    "What kind of monster is that slippery ghost you said?"

    "Ding Jing Zhishui, use fear to hide his monsters."

    After thinking about it for a while, Huakaiyuan Long Er said according to the original words on the classics.

    After hearing the words of Hanakaiin Ryuuji, Uchiha Gin was thoughtful, and then he left here quickly. When he left, all the onmyojis who saw Uchiha Gin¡¯s power around did not stop Uchiha Gin. .

    In the eyes of Onmyoji, since Uchiha Gin is also using spiritual power, Uchiha Gin should also be a part of Onmyoji, but Uchiha Gin''s way of using spiritual power is unprecedented, it is just messy. The explosion of spiritual power is to block their attacks, and they can also re-engrave the seals of their previous generations in such a short time. These are all proofs that Uchiha Silver¡¯s ability as an onmyoji is Above them, so these Onmyojis looked at Uchiha Gin''s gaze, besides being curious, they were more admiring.

    After leaving the city, Uchiha Gin was heading towards the place Ryuji told him to him.

    There are fewer carriages on the road, and the speed is not fast, so Uchiha Gin plans to rely on his feet to reach that place. Anyway, it is not far away, it is just the first city in that direction.

    Uchiha Gin was galloping on the wasteland. Because he didn¡¯t want to encounter any trouble, Uchiha Gin did not go on the highway, but it seemed that someone had the same idea as Uchiha Gin. So soon, Uchiha Gin was a The uninvited guests are interrupted.

    When Uchiha Gin was advancing, he suddenly saw a person who was slashing towards him with a long knife. This man¡¯s movements were very concealed. Before Uchiha Gin came close to the tree, they were all Did not find the existence of this person.

    After reaching out and grabbing the blade, Uchiha Gin discovered that it was not a human who was attacking him, but a monster, a monster that looked very thin. This monster had incorporated his body into the trunk, so it was extremely It''s hard to be noticed.

    Uchiha Silver cast his gaze to the top of the tree, only to see that there are also some bloodstains on the tree that have not yet dried. It seems that the monsters on the tree in this lesson have already succeeded in sneak attacks many times.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin realized that he seemed to underestimate the brutality of these monsters. Imagine a big tree that shelters people from the wind and rain. Inside it is hidden a monster that can kill people with one blow. , The branches and leaves that were originally used to provide shelter have become objects to cover up evil.

    Thinking of this, the corners of Uchiha Gin''s eyes were cold. Uchiha Gin was able to see that the monster in front of him seemed to have an open mouth and wanted to say something, but Uchiha Gin''s ignored it and just stretched out his hand. The sparks on the hand began to condense, and then shot out.

    "The Thirty-three Canghuo Falling of Dao!" Ranwen Novel Network www.rwxsw.net

    A flame-like thing like a boomerang was launched, which directly destroyed the tree, but Uchiha Gin''s eyes looked far away.

    Because Uchiha Gin saw that the monster jumped out of the tree at the moment his attack was launched, and was rushing toward the outside at this moment, quickly moving away from him.

    "The Nine Collapsing Wheel of Bound Dao!"

    A yellow rope composed of spiritual power stretched over and grabbed the monster. The monster''s thin body was tied to the ground. At this time, he was shaking constantly because of the spiritual power of Uchiha Silver.

    "You can''t kill me, I''m from the Nuliang group!"

    The monster struggled to get rid of the bondage there, but even the low-level bondage was not something this little monster could break away. After seeing Uchiha Gin''s approach, he was threatening Uchiha Gin''s.

    After hearing the name called by the little monster, Uchiha gave a blank look, and then carefully distinguished whether what the monster said was true.

    Because if the Nuliang group were such an organization that would kill humans at will, then his actions might have changed.

    When I was in hell, because I saw Shirley¡¯s kindness, Uchiha Gin subconsciously thought that her daughter was the same kind, but now, Uchiha Gin does not dare to be so sure.

    If the Nuliang group becomes like this, then if Xueli''s daughter is also in it, it is probably a virtue. By that time, Uchiha Silver may have to betray his faith.

    Although the little monster in front of him looked very panicked, Uchiha Gin could see that this little monster did not lie, what it said was true.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver''s mood deteriorated a lot, and then a light blade of spiritual power appeared in his hand, and he directly chopped down the monster.

    After being cut off by Uchiha Gin, the monster burst open like smoke, and then scattered in the air.

    Then Uchiha Gin turned his gaze to the side of the city. Uchiha Gin knew that this was the city where the Nuliang group was located, but he had already come here, but he encountered this kind of trouble.

    Shaking his head, leaving behind the incident that happened just now, Uchiha Silver walked into the city.

    After coming in, Uchiha Gin discovered that this place and the city where the Huakaiyuan family is located are completely different. This city is full of monsters, and all kinds of monsters are in the dark corners of the city. Exuding his own breath, but strangely, these breaths are not disordered.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..

 1502 Chapter 183: Nuliang Sliding Scoop

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The breath of those monsters, even though they are scattered in the city, is restrained. Their breath is reverberating in certain corners, not reaching the area where humans are located. It looks like they are restrained by something. The same.

    Perceiving this situation, Uchiha Silver¡¯s face also became more relaxed. It seemed that the Nuliang group did not look like he thought. At least, during the day, it did not affect those ordinary Human.

    As soon as he walked into the city, Uchiha Gin saw it. There was a tall figure waiting for him. It was an uncle in a kimono with some beards on his face. He looked very majestic. He was there at this time. Standing, the line of sight was always on Uchiha Gin''s body, Uchiha Gin''s body could understand why.

    After seeing someone waiting for him, Uchiha Gin just walked over and reached the vicinity of the uncle.

    "Is there anything wrong?"

    This uncle has a monster aura, that is to say, this is also a monster.

    After seeing Uchiha Silver''s seemingly indifferent expression, the expression on his face became angry, but the uncle did not attack, but was concerned about the people around him.

    "Come with me, the head of our Nuliang team wants to see you."

    Hearing what the uncle in front of him said, Uchiha Gin''s eyes narrowed.

    Needless to say, it is impossible for the Nuliang group to know the purpose of their arrival here. In other words, did they find themselves because they killed a monster outside?

    Realizing that the Nuliang team was so fast, the smile on Uchiha Silver''s face gradually changed to a sneer.

    "Then go."

    Uchiha Gin followed behind this uncle, and marched towards a quaint-looking house.

    This yard is very clean. It is estimated that people often look for it here, but Uchiha Gin can feel that there are some very wonderful things in this yard, such as the water tank, which looks just like an ordinary water tank. , But Uchiha Silver sensed a faint demon spirit from inside.

    This evil spirit is not powerful, but its form of expression is very peculiar, different from those little monsters that faintly exude evil spirits in the yard. This evil spirit hides itself in the water. , Uchiha Silver only knew that he was in the water, but he couldn''t pinpoint its specific location.

    Thinking of the slippery ghost''s evaluation, Uchiha Silver''s eyes also became interesting.

    Entering the yard, the little monsters who were still frolicking soon became quiet, and looked at Uchiha Gin, who was brought back by their little leader, with surprise in their eyes.

    The difference between monsters and humans is very obvious. Even these seemingly weak monsters can be clearly judged that Uchiha Silver is a human.

    In the house where the slick ghost lives, there is a human friend who has not been returned by their young master. Looking at the expression of the cow ghost, this human seems to be in trouble.

    After thinking of this, after the ogre brought Uchiha Gin into the room, these little monsters began to whisper each other, and then got the same opinion. Several little monsters surrounded the outside of the room and probed their heads. Watching the conversation inside.

    The ogre who noticed this stepped out, closed the door, made a fierce look on the little monsters, frightened them all, and then left Uchiha Silver to their general.Euyue Book www.euyue.com

    As soon as he entered the room, Uchiha Gin saw an old man crouching on his back. This old man looked very eye-catching, because Uchiha Gin directly saw the strange back of the old man¡¯s head, from behind the old man¡¯s head, There is a mass of flesh that protrudes directly, and it doesn''t look like fat, it is supported by a skeleton.

    After the old man saw Uchiha Gin''s coming in, the expression on his face quickly changed, first becoming confused and then relieved.

    The tea was already brewed on the table, which was prepared for Uchiha Gin, and Uchiha Gin directly sat on it.

    "I don''t know what you are looking for?"

    Seeing this casual posture of the old man and their attitude towards the old man, Uchiha Silver understood that this should be a slicker.

    "Originally, we came to you in order to impose a little punishment on you, because you killed the people in our group, so naturally we wanted to ask the reason."

    The old man took a sip of tea, but his tone was a little bit of emotion.

    "So now?"

    Uchiha Silver is not stupid either. After hearing what the old man said, he understood. There must be something to follow.

    "You are a human being who came back from Huangquan."

    The old man directly told the origins of Uchiha Gin''s, which surprised Uchiha Gin''s, even those onmyo masters who saw Uchiha Gin''s come out of the crack were skeptical at first, why This old man can just say that.

    Uchiha Silver''s puzzled face was directly expressed on his face, so the old man also saw it clearly, hesitated for a while, and started to explain.

    "On your body, I feel the breath of Xueli and the carp companion."

    The old man continued to drink his tea, but what he said made Uchiha Gin''s eyes widened.

    Uchiha Silver immediately checked his body, and then he found that there was indeed a little monster on the edge of his clothes. One was Shirley, and the other was the man he met in Huangquan. of.

    It seems that the man is the carp companion that the old man said.

    But Uchiha Gin''s gaze was full of surprise when he looked at the old man, because the old man had only spent so long to see the aura hidden in Uchiha Gin''s body.

    You know, in Uchiha Gin''s body, it is not only the breath of these two people, that is to say, the old man found the breath of the two from the many mixed breaths in such a short time, and looked at the old man. A rickety figure, but Uchiha Gin did not dare to despise it.

    "Unexpectedly, you are not as harmless as humans and animals on the surface."

    In order to show his respect, Uchiha Silver also drank a cup of tea like an old man, his face changed a lot when the tea was taken. ..

 1503 Chapter 184: Bing Li

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Because this tea was really bitter, Uchiha Gin looked at the teacup in the old man''s hand and confirmed that he was drinking the same type of tea. After hesitating for a while, he put down the teacup in his hand.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s appearance, the old man also laughed.

    "I''m the father of Liban, Nu Liang, how about you?"

    Although Uchiha Eun looked like a young man, Nuliang didn''t dare to take it lightly, because he knew that the man in front of him, but the one who came back from Huangquan, even he did not dare to take it lightly. It¡¯s easy to get in, but difficult to get out.

    "Uchiha Gin, then after knowing my origin, what are you going to do?"

    Uchiha Gin did not forget, but at first he was called over because he killed the monster.

    "The little demon doesn''t care about it. It''s probably because of its murderous intent again. What are you trying to do when you come here? Our Nuliang group won''t easily accept humans."

    After seeing this look of the old man, Uchiha Gin also understood that the old man probably misunderstood something, maybe because of the aura in his body, so Nuliang Huapiao felt that he was here to join the Nuliang group.

    "When I was there, I promised Xueli one thing, and came back to help her daughter with one thing, a wish she thought was appropriate."

    After hearing the reason for Uchiha Gin''s arrival, Nuliang was silent for a while, just drinking tea quietly, seeming to be thinking about something.

    Uchiha Gin was also watching Nuliang sliding, waiting for him to draw his own conclusion.

    After a long while, Nu Liang finally spoke.

    "Any wish?"

    Nu Liang''s slippery tone was very cautious, because wishing something like big or big, or small or small, Nuliang slippery doubted what step Uchiha Silver could do.

    "Do your best."

    Seeing Nu Liang''s skeptical eyes, Uchiha Gin also understood what he was thinking, and he thought for a while before giving his own opinion.

    "Really, that''s good. Bing Li''s child should be coming back soon. Just wait here for a while."

    After Nuliang Huayao heard Uchiha Gin''s answer, she seemed to be relieved, and the expression on her face returned to the original comfort.

    The door that was originally confined was quickly reopened, revealing the monsters who looked at here with a puzzled expression outside.

    "Null ghost, this is all a misunderstanding, don''t pay attention to that matter, this will be our guest in the future."

    Nuliang slid like this and shouted at the uncle who had brought Uchiha Gin.

    After the bull ghost heard this order, his eyes were full of surprise, but it was obvious that the bull ghost respected Nu Liang''s slippery scoop very much, so he didn''t say anything else, just nodded, and then ordered the next person. Some snacks were served.

    And Uchiha Gin was doing face-to-face with Nuliang Slider. Looking at the scenery of these courtyards in front of him, the sky soon darkened. From the outside, Uchiha Gin also heard a noise.Ambiguous 43 novel www.aimei43.com

    Soon, with some farewell sounds, Uchiha Gin was just seeing a boy pushing in, with eyes on his face and brown hair, looking a little dazed.

    Behind the boy, two children who looked like servants also followed. Uchiha Gin saw a fat man and a little girl. They followed the previous boy.

    The boy with glasses was called the Young Master by the little monsters in the courtyard, and he seemed to be the grandson of this Slippery Slipper.

    But Uchiha Gin''s eyes have always been on the girl behind. When he first saw this girl, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were sure, that was Xueli''s daughter, Bingli.

    Like her mother, Bingli also has blue and white hair and is wearing a white dress, and that face gives Uchiha silver the same feeling as Xueli. That''s right, this is Xueli''s. daughter.

    But when he saw Bingrei, Uchiha Silver felt that he seemed to be pitted.

    Because Bing Li''s age is really too young, at this time, if Bing Li is converted to the age of a human, she is probably only a teenager. At this age, can she really have a sincere wish?Uchiha Gin was lost in thought.

    Although Uchiha Gin could also casually ask Bing Rei about an irrelevant wish, and then help Bing Rei realize it, but Uchiha Gin was unwilling to do so.

    Because he remembers what Xueli did when she left that place to help him, even she almost died there, just to help her daughter, she entrusted her life to her stranger. In human hands, Uchiha Silver was unwilling to treat this transaction perfunctorily.

    In other words, do you want to act as a bodyguard?

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver''s face also showed a helpless smile.

    Soon, Nu Liang Lu Sheng also discovered that there was an extra guest in his home.

    Unlike the people that his grandfather usually receives, Nu Lianglusheng can be sure that the person sitting there facing his grandfather is a human being, and this is something that Nu Lianglusheng can be sure of.

    "Grandpa, who is this."

    Because he was spoiled and spoiled since he was a child, Nu Liang Lusheng ran directly into the hall to question his grandfather.

    "Oh, this is a...Onmyoji? Forget it, don''t worry about it, anyway, he is here to find Bingli, nothing is wrong with you."

    Nu Liang slipped out of her guess without paying attention.

    As for the surrounding monsters, after hearing what Nu Liang Huapiao said, their expressions that were still smiling became weird.

    What did their general said just now, this human being is actually an Onmyoji?

    You know, they are monsters, although because of the jump signed by the Nuliang group and the Onmyoji, they will not harm humans, and the Onmyoji will not come to crusade them.

    However, due to historical factors, every monster here is more or less a story related to the onmyoji. Most of them are unhappy memories. At this time, they knew that there was an onmyoji sitting here, their faces Naturally it is not much better.

    And Nu Liang Lusheng, after knowing the result, his face also became strange, as if something had happened to him, he was still lively, but in a blink of an eye he turned into a cowering look...

 1504 #185-Chapter 185

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At this time, Bingli, who was mentioned by Nuliang''s sliding scoop, also stepped forward, blocking Nuliang Lusheng''s body, and looking at Uchiha Gin.

    "Is there anything you are looking for me?"

    Uchiha Silver could see that Bing Li was also a little bit scared about her identity, but she stood up at this time. In addition to facing herself, it is estimated that she still wanted to give Nuliang Lusheng a suitable exit. Chance.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin was looking at Bing Rei with a playful look.

    "It''s not time yet, you don''t have to be so scared, I won''t retire you."

    Uchiha Gin''s tone was very gentle, trying his best to show a harmless look.

    And Bing Li, after hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, the doubt on her face became extremely obvious.

    "I have a contract with your mother, and now is not the right time to fulfill it."

    Looking at Bing Rei''s appearance, Uchiha Gin simply explained it, and then put his gaze above the sky outside.

    And Bing Li, the expression on her face became sluggish when she heard her mother. Bing Li hadn¡¯t seen her mother for a long time. When Bing Li was very young, her mother died. So, now that Uchiha Silver mentioned it, Bing Li was a little sad.

    "Is this really good?"

    At this moment, I was just talking while watching Nuliang sliding, speaking to Uchiha Gin.

    "It''s okay, after all, this is what I should do."

    Uchiha Gin also understands the meaning of Nuliang''s slippery scoop. If he does not realize Bingrei''s wish now, but actually fulfills a wish he thinks is worthwhile according to the contract, it means that Uchiha Gin has to In the vicinity of Bingli, she didn''t know how long it took to wait for that wish to appear.

    "I don''t think we need to wait long for this opportunity."

    Uchiha Gin looked at a beam of light in the distance. As the night fell, the demonic spirit in the city became more and more reckless. In the direction Uchiha Gin was looking, Uchiha Gin saw a bright sky. The beam of light, obviously, that is not a human spotlight, it is a burst of spiritual power.

    It may be that you are retreating some monsters. The spiritual power that erupts there is said to be very huge. You can retreat most of the monsters in this courtyard. The reason why it is said that most of them are because of Nu Liang''s slippery scoop. Uchiha Silver can hardly feel the demon spirit on his body, so there is no way to judge his strength.

    Following Uchiha Gin''s words, Nuliang''s gaze shifted in that direction, and a trace of impatience appeared on that face.163 Novel Network www.163xiaoshuo.com

    "Hey, I didn''t expect those Onmyojis to come to our site. It''s really troublesome. It seems we have to go there."

    After saying this, Nu Liang slippery stood up, and at the same time, a demon aura exploded on his body. This demon aura was not used for demonstration, but was calling out like a signal. Monsters around.

    Following the swap of Nuliang''s sliding scoops, Uchiha Gin could feel that there were some monsters, rushing towards this mansion quickly, regardless of the evil spirit that blocked him.

    "Can I follow along and see?"

    After seeing Nuliang sliding the scoop, Uchiha Gin''s face also showed an expression of interest. It seemed that he was about to fight. Uchiha Gin''s first went to take a look.

    After Nuliang slippery exuded that monster air, he looked like a different person, his expression was no longer so casual, but he nodded towards Uchiha Gin, just to the door. Went out.

    After Nu Liang slipped out of the door, a black energy radiated from behind him. This black energy didn''t have any lethality, but it could block his sight inside.

    The bull ghost outside the door, after seeing this black qi, took the initiative to walk in and became a part of the black qi. Uchiha Silver could see that the bull ghost''s appearance would occasionally be revealed by the black qi.

    As Nu Liang''s slippery scoop progressed, this black air grew more and more, and gradually expanded to the entire block. At the same time, the monsters who came rushed into this black air, adding black air changes. pattern.

    With the addition of all kinds of monsters, the appearance of the black spirit behind Nu Liang''s sliding scoop has become more and more complicated, with various shapes, one is headless, one is in the shape of bull''s head, and the other is spider. Things like feet.

    After seeing such a scene, Uchiha Gin was reminded of the technique recorded in the classics that only a few monsters can use. Hyakki Yakyu takes the monsters who surrender to him and acts on the road, which is both a demonstration and a demonstration. An enhancement of strength.

    As the range of these black auras expands, the amount of demon aura carried by Nuliang''s slippery body is also increasing, but Uchiha Silver saw one thing, that is, Nuliang slippery''s forehead is already sweating. Zhu, it seems that he has reached the limit of his body.

    Maybe it¡¯s because of old age, so Nuliang''s slide strength can only reach this level now, but Uchiha Gin can feel that there are some monsters coming here, even if Nuliang slide is no longer Swap again.

    The monsters who came from behind, even if they couldn''t blend into the black qi, followed Nu Liang''s slippery scoop, they looked like an entourage, and the number increased.

    Seeing such a spectacular scene, Uchiha Gin was silent, and at the same time there was a wave of refreshments. I didn''t know that when Nuliang was in full swing, when all the monsters were stored, then he could show the monsters. How powerful is Qi.

    On the road, ordinary people with black air around Nuliang''s sliding scoop can be seen, but they avoided it from a distance. Nuliang sliding scoop was moving towards the place where he felt spiritual power, Uchiha Ginze Is following behind.

    Soon, the two of them came to the place where the spiritual power broke out, and they saw a monster like a white tiger. At this time, they were being bound by a spiritual power chain. The onmyoji here was a girl, although she was not wearing her clothes. The onmyoji''s robe fits well, but Uchiha Gin can still see it. This is just a teenage girl.

    What surprised Uchiha Gin was that the onmyoji in front of him had sufficient spiritual power, more than those in the ancestral hall...

 1505 #186-The God of High School 186

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!You know, Uchiha Silver came out of a crack in the Yellow Spring at that time, so it is naturally impossible for those Onmyojis to be weak.

    But the onmyoji in front of him was so young that he had spiritual power that the group of onmyojis couldn''t match, and he thought it was an excellent talent.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin also noticed that there was a pattern on the girl''s sleeve. Uchiha Gin had seen this pattern. It should be the family crest of the Huakai Academy.

    "Onmyoji, why did you come to the place of our Nuliang group."

    Nu Liang spoke in a slippery way, and the black energy on his body was also spreading towards the surroundings. It seemed that he would just start a fight if the girl answered incorrectly.

    "I''m here to retire this monster."

    After the girl saw the black qi, she also saw the monsters hidden in the black qi. There was even a frightened expression on her face, but the girl did not retreat.

    "This is already the territory of our Nuliang group. According to our contract, the monsters who have stepped into the territory of our Nuliang group will be sheltered by us."

    "This monster has already killed several people. Do you want to protect it?"

    After hearing Nu Liang''s sliding sound, the girl''s face was unwilling.

    "If this monster continues to commit crimes in the future, it will naturally be punished by our Nuliang team."

    After hearing what Nu Liang said, the girl''s face became very bad.

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo can easily perceive the strength gap between the two. Nuliang, who has many monsters blessing her, can¡¯t be beaten by her, even if she has amazing talents. .

    But looking at the monster next to her, Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s face was very unwilling, because she knew that with the virtues of this monster, it was impossible to repent. At that time, the white tiger was torn in her mouth after she found it. The action of biting the corpse didn''t stop, obviously he was a habitual offender.

    However, in the face of Nuliang''s sliding force, Huakaiyuan Pomelo was only able to retreat, and could only silently let go of the white tiger he had finally restrained, and then watched Baihu move towards Nuliang''s sliding spoon.

    After seeing the white tiger, Nu Liang slipped and motioned to him to go behind him. Bai Hu also understood that he was saved by Nu Liang slipped, and he was very obedient to be behind Nu Liang slipped.

    But because of the battle with Huakaiyuan Pomelo just now, the white tiger was wounded on his body, so the white tiger is now hungry. After coming to the back of the black energy, the white tiger saw a figure and confirmed that the black energy would block it. After Onmyoji''s sight, he rushed towards the figure.

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo saw that Baihu was accepted by the Nuliang group, with a gloomy face on his face. He turned around and planned to leave here, but after only a few steps, he felt that there was a feeling on the side where Baihu left. Spiritual power burst.

    Looking back, Yuluo in Huakaiyuan saw a pillar of spiritual power rising into the air. After circling in the air for a while, it turned into a thunder gun and then plunged into the ground.Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com

    Because it was blocked by black air, Huakaiyuan Yuluo couldn''t see what was going on behind her, but she heard a scream, the scream of the white tiger.

    Afterwards, Nuliang''s black air dissipated partly, revealing the place where the white tiger screamed, where Uchiha Gin was standing.

    Uchiha Gin was also helplessly looking at the white tiger in front of him at this time. What he didn''t expect was that after the white tiger came to the back of the black air, he saw himself as if he was crazy and rushed towards him. , It seems to be eating myself.

    Naturally, Uchiha Silver would not allow the White Tiger to do these things, and immediately began a counterattack. This White Tiger was already seriously injured, not Uchiha Silver''s one-stop enemy.

    And at this time, Uchiha Gin also found out that the Hanakaiin Yura opposite just now looked like an idol in his eyes. The look in his eyes was very strange. Uchiha Gin''s admiration was only seen from it. .

    Just when Uchiha Gin was about to ignore it, Uchiha Gin saw that the girl was running back towards him.

    Although the black qi has disappeared partly, there are still a lot of black qi around Uchiha Gin. Inside are the bodies of the monsters, but the girl quickly came to Uchiha as if she hadn''t seen these things. In front of Gin''s body, he looked at Uchiha Gin''s adoring eyes.

    "Excuse me, how did the technique you used just now do it? How did the spiritual power perform such complicated operations after being separated from the body."

    As a very talented onmyoji, Huakaiyuan Yuluo is mostly unable to use some onmyoji due to lack of physical strength, but when Uchiha Silver used that lightning gun just now, let Huakaiyuan Yuluo see In a new world, it is a new genre that Huakaiyuan Pomelo has never seen before.

    "What is your relationship with Huakaiyuan Longer."

    Seeing this girl who suddenly ran in front of him, Uchiha Silver''s expression became a little complicated, and then asked like this. He only knew one person at the Huakai Academy, so he could only ask like that.

    "I am his sister, Huakaiyuan Yuluo, please answer my question quickly."

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo did not hesitate, but told Uchiha Gin about his identity, and then continued to ask about the technique he was interested in.

    Looking at the delicate girl in front of him, Uchiha Gin thought of the short appearance of Huakaiin Ryuuji, and some interesting thoughts gradually emerged in his heart.

    When he came out of the crack, he was attacked by Huakaiin Ryuuji and the others. Although he did not cause any harm to Uchiha Gin, it was impossible for Uchiha Gin to have no grievances, just to inquire about Xueli''s daughter. The clues, so it is temporarily swallowed.

    But at this time, in front of Uchiha Silver, isn''t there a good chance of revenge?

    "I am a good friend of Long Er. If you want to learn this technique, I can''t tell you, but this is my exclusive trick. You have to worship me as a teacher."

    Uchiha Gin''s face said this naturally, and he didn''t care about the faces of those monsters who were curiously surrounding him. Those monsters knew that Uchiha Gin was a friend of their general, so how could it be complicated with Onmyoji? This is a lie...

 1506 Chapter 187: The Flow of Time

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In this way, Huakaiyuan Yuluo became Uchiha Gin''s disciples, and the two found a house next to Nuliang''s house and lived there.

    It was also because of the terrifying spiritual power that Uchiha Gin had erupted at the time, so the house where the two lived was obviously the headquarters of the Nuliang group next door, but there were very few monsters approaching, I don¡¯t know Uchiha Gin''s. No one with any strength will step into the territory of the Nuliang group casually, and those in the Nuliang group know the strength of Uchiha Silver and dare not approach it. Huakaiyuan Yu Luo Mingming already lives here, but it is also I haven''t been to Nuliang''s house next door, naturally I don''t know that her classmate Nuliang Lusheng lives there.

    In addition to being responsible for the apprentice who had been taken away for his own whim, the main reason Uchiha Silver stayed here was that he had to wait for Bing Li to grow and wait until Bing Li could find her true desire.

    Time flies quickly, Bingli''s appearance is constantly maturing, Uchiha Gin also discovered that Bingli likes that Nuliang Lusheng, the young master of the Nuliang group, thinking of this, Uchiha Gin is also together I was paying attention to Nuliang Lusheng, because it seemed that that wish was likely to fall on Nuliang Lusheng.

    On a certain night, the bull ghost betrayed the Nuliang group in a way similar to the method of agitation, and successfully forced out the side of the Nuliang Lusheng monster. Uchiha Gin also knew that Nuliang Lusheng was actually He still has human blood.

    When I saw Nuliang Lusheng¡¯s monster form that night, Uchiha Gin''s feeling was very amazing. Nuliang Lusheng gave Uchiha Gin the feeling like he had seen him in Huangquan. The same as his father, Nuliang, has long sharp hair, except that Nulianglu¡¯s hair is white.

    After Nu Liang Lusheng entered the form of a monster, his body would also grow with it. He looked a few years older than a human form, and his expression became more mature.

    After Nu Liang Lusheng showed his monster form, he originally wanted to live as a human, but also accepted the part of his body as a monster. Although the blood of the monster in his body was insufficient, he could only use his monster power at night. , But this does not prevent him from gradually becoming the leader of the Nuliang group of this generation.

    Because Nuliang Lusheng is constantly growing, he will also encounter many difficulties. During this period, Uchiha Gin has observed from the side, and there were several times when he was in trouble, but Uchiha Gin was sorry. The thing is, even at this time, he is still in a state of being saved by his companions, so Uchiha Silver has not fulfilled his promise now.

    But Uchiha Gin is not in a hurry, because Uchiha Gin can feel that there is an evil demon power brewing in the direction of Kyoto. If it is an ordinary monster, Hyakki Yakou is already a rudimentary slave. It is still possible for Liang Lusheng to defeat it, but Uchiha Gin''s sense of something else in that demon power, that is the breath from hell, Uchiha Gin''s is very sure.

    Although it has been a few years, the memory of hell Uchiha Gin has been blurred, but with the help of this breath, Uchiha Gin''s memory is quickly recalled, that annoying breath is in the moment It reminds Uchiha Gin that this is not something that ordinary monsters can solve.

    As the mysterious forces in Kyoto continued to expand, there was finally friction with the Nuliang group.163TXT www.txt163.com

    As the young master, Nu Lianglusheng naturally had to take the brunt of the settlement of disputes. It was just that he had always been smooth and smooth. This time he failed and was completely crushed by his strength. Therefore, he was also given by his father. Sent to the Tohoku Tono area to receive training. This time, Nuliang was first carried by a sliding scoop.

    While Uchiha Gin was still observing these things, Nuliang came to Uchiha Gin''s door.

    Looking at the door in front of him, Nu Liang''s sliding scoop also felt a lot of emotion. After Uchiha Gin came here, he lived here for a long time. At the beginning, he was to teach Huakaiyuan Yuluo nearby, but Huakaiyuan Yura had already gone back to support those Onmyojis some time ago. In other words, Uchiha Gin''s purpose in staying was very clear, which was for Bingli and to fulfill his promise.

    Nuliang Slider originally planned to solve this problem alone, but maybe because of his old age, he saw something and brought back some bad memories, so Nuliang Slider was a little scared and planned to Go with Uchiha Gin.

    After Nuliang explained his intentions, Uchiha Silver quickly agreed, and the two embarked on the road to Kyoto.

    Only when the two reached the edge of Kyoto, they discovered that the situation in Kyoto was much more severe than they had imagined. Above Kyoto, there was already a huge enchanting atmosphere. Ordinary people can''t see it, but Uchiha Gin and Nuliang can see clearly. If these evil spirits are allowed to erupt unscrupulously in Kyoto, it is estimated that it will not be long before this Kyoto will turn into a dead city.

    Actually, it¡¯s almost the same now. According to the last time I got the news from Kyoto, there are not many living people inside. Kyoto is now a paradise for monsters. In Kyoto, except for the escaped evil spirits. In addition, there are some things that are like roadblocks, refolding and forming a formation to block the Kyoto, which cannot be broken by ordinary means.

    Uchiha Gin and Nuliang Lusheng are not experts in this area, and there will be no way to solve this problem for a while, but they are not, some are.

    Formation is the onmyoji that knows the most about it in the world, and around here, there is a famous family of onmyojis, the family of Huakaiyuan, and Uchiha Gin and Nuliang are both following flowers. The people who opened the hospital have some connections.

    And when the two people found Huakaiyuan¡¯s home through the memory of Nu Liang¡¯s slide many years ago, this place was completely unrecognizable, not referring to the baptism of time and years, but what was thought to be destroyed at the beginning , The current Huakaiyuan family was caught in battle.

    Uchiha Silver was able to clearly perceive that in the place where Huakaiyuan''s spiritual power was the most violent, there was a demonic air that wandered there, which was the riot it caused...

 1507 Chapter 188: Kyotos Formation

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing this, Uchiha Gin and Nu Liang slid up, speeding up their steps, walked into the courtyard, and then saw the source of the riot.

    That demon energy attached to an onmyoji, and at this time he was fighting with other onmyojis in the Huakai courtyard.

    Huakaiyuan Long Er is not here. The onmyojis here seem to be the powerful ones who are not under control, so they are out of disadvantage.

    Among the crowd, Uchiha Gin also saw his apprentice, Huakaiyuan Yuluo. She was holding a book full of quaint atmosphere at this time and was studying the things on it.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver, who was planning to shoot, also stopped, watching Huakaiyuan Yuluo messing around there, and Nuliang Slider also stopped after seeing Uchiha Silver¡¯s sight. After coming down, he looked at the figure of Yuluo in Huakaiyuan with interest.

    After Uchiha Gin''s subdued the white tiger, Nuliang has never seen Uchiha Gin''s action again, so there is no accurate judgment on Uchiha Gin''s strength, but Uchiha Gin''s use of With that powerful spiritual power, Nu Liang was still impressed.

    The Onmyojis of the Huakai Academy are being forced to retreat steadily. In addition to their strength gap, there is another reason. For some reason, they are all showing mercy to the controlled Onmyoji. .

    "Youluo, how long will it take, we can''t hold it anymore."

    One of the onmyojis yelled at Huakaiyuan Yuluo. Among the onmyojis here, Huakaiyuan Yuluo is the only one who didn¡¯t make a move. All her attention was focused on the books in her hands. Above.

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo did not reply, and his attention was still on the book. The onmyoji next to him knew the result at a glance, and could only grit his teeth and continue to fight the autumn house of Huakaiyuan in front of him.

    Huakaiyuan Qiufang, like Huakaiyuan Pomelo, is a genius of the Huakaiyuan family. Among them, the talent of Huakaiyuan Qiufang was revealed at a very young age. Since childhood, he can make demon swords. By relying on the demon spear he made in his hand, he was steadily defeating everyone.

    In addition, at this time, Huakaiyuan Long Er and Huakaiyuan Demon Meiliu are not here. They can only pin their hopes on Huakaiyuan Pomelo. After Huakaiyuan Pomelo returns, the whole person Great changes have taken place. In addition to their own personalities, the most important thing is that these onmyojis always feel like they are inferior when facing Huakaiyuan Yuluo.

    Although Huakaiyuan Yuluo still had such a gentle expression when facing them, none of them dared to despise her.

    "Onmyoji breaks the army!"

    At this time, Huakaiyuan Pomelo also completed his own chanting. After a short period of study just now, Huakaiyuan Pomelo mastered the family forbidden technique and successfully released this trick.

    As the spiritual power around Pomelo in Huakaiyuan began to dissipate, the surrounding space also appeared a little distorted. It didn¡¯t take long for some skeleton frames to appear out of thin air, and a dozen skeleton frames appeared on Pomelo in Huakaiyuan. Around those skeletons, there is a huge spiritual power.33 novel www.33xs.cc

    The few skeletons who took the lead in action used Onmyoji to bind the Qiufang of Huakaiyuan, and then the skeletons stretched out their hands and placed them on the body of the Qiufang of Huakaiyuan. Following the transmission of spiritual power, The demon energy in the Qiufang of Huakaiyuan was also expelled, and when he escaped in the air, he was directly caught by a giant spiritual hand.

    The person who used the giant hand of spiritual power was a person, but he was summoned by Huakaiyuan Yuluo and the skeletons together, that is to say, he was also a member of the dead.

    When Yuluo showed off the army in Huakaiyuan, Uchiha Gin was able to see the truth of this technique. This technique tried to awaken the undead hidden in Huakaiyuan¡¯s house, and then let them act as their own. Shishen''s onmyoji, these undead, should be the Patriarch of the Huakaiyuan Family for generations, so they can still maintain such a large spiritual power after death.

    And Nu Liang''s slippery scoop, after seeing the person who had been summoned, his eyes lit up and he walked up directly, ignoring the special eyes of the surrounding onmyojis, and directly put his hand on that. The tone on the man''s shoulder is also very casual.

    "Xiuyuan, I didn''t expect to see you again."

    After Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan heard this familiar but a little old voice, he turned his head, then looked at the sliding scoop of Nuliang in front of him with a startled look, looked up and down the slave for a good while, then corners his mouth. It just went up, and started laughing.

    With this smile, the surrounding Onmyojis also didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, because they knew that this was their predecessor, but why they could talk and laugh with this monster who came in suddenly, which is incomprehensible to them. , They just turned into this because of the monster''s surprise attack, so naturally they didn''t have a good face for the monster.

    And Nu Liang''s sliding scoop was also because of Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan¡¯s smile. The smile on his face gradually dissipated, and then raised his hand. Under the eyes of everyone, he knocked Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan hard. The sound of his head is very crisp, and it sounds like he knows his strength is unclear.

    "Ah, I''m sorry, I really can''t help it anymore. Why did you guys grow like this so quickly? It should have only been a few hundred years."

    Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan suppressed his smile, but there was still no way to completely eliminate the rising corners of his mouth.

    After ordering the Onmyojis to give the Huakaiyuan Qiufang a good reception, Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan took Nuliang''s sliding scoop to the distance to relive the old days. It seems that they were good friends in their lifetime.

    And Uchiha Gin, at this time, also walked in front of Huakaiyuan Yura. When Huakaiyuan Yura saw Uchiha Gin, he lowered his head and bent his body at the same time. .

    "master."

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s tone is very respectful. She didn''t feel complacent just because she had just shown her family''s secretary, because she knew how powerful her master was.

    "I saw it just now. Now there are some other things here. You can use the ones I taught you."

    Uchiha Gin''s words made Huakaiyuan Yura''s eyes wonder, and then he nodded...

 1508 Chapter 189: The Child of Feather Fox

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After explaining what Huakaiyuan Yuluo wanted to explain, Uchiha Gin just left, leaving in the weird eyes of a group of onmyojis, and went to find Shuyuan and Nuliang who were talking. .

    The two of them were over at the same time. Seeing Uchiha Gin''s approach, they started thinking about the next action. About Kyoto, Shuyuan Huakaiin had already learned something from Nuliang. It''s not that there is no way to start, a few people quickly discussed and organized the action quickly.

    This time the action was only three of them, because the strength of the other onmyojis and monsters was either insufficient or not nearby, so there were only three of them, and it was very convenient to act.

    With the assistance of Huakaiin Shuyuan, they quickly slipped into Kyoto from a corner of the formation and searched inside.

    But looking at the rising demon spirit in the sky, Kakakaiin Hidewon''s expression was very bad, and then he told Uchiha Gin and Nuliang Huayao of his guess.

    The evil spirits on this are constantly replenishing this formation. As time passes, this formation will become more and more perfect. It is estimated that as long as a few days pass, the loophole he just discovered will be gone. , It is estimated that it can only be a strong attack.

    However, Uchiha Gin and Nuliang were both indifferent and didn''t care at all.

    Because sliding with Nuliang is the reason of an old friend, it is not surprising that Huakaiin Hidewon is not surprised, but seeing Uchiha Gin is also a casual look, and he is secretly surprised. Regarding Uchiha Gin, he only Knowing the information Nuliang Huayao told him, apart from knowing that Uchiha Gin came back from Huangquan, there are no valuable clues.

    There is a reason why Uchiha Silver has such a relaxed appearance, because when he passed through that formation, Uchiha Silver penetrated his spiritual power into the formation, and then he also perceives the details of the formation, although His spiritual power was quickly assimilated, and he lost his control, but he still knew some vital things. This formation is based on some powerful monsters. As long as one of them is given to Break, then there will be a gap in that place.

    This formation cannot be said to be so clever, it can even be said to be very simple, but with the support of the monster energy surrounding Kyoto, these monsters as fulcrums, I don¡¯t know what will be strengthened, this is what Troublesome.

    While searching for the source of the evil spirit, Uchiha Gin also told the other two of the information he had just learned, which made the eyes of the other two looking at Uchiha Gin completely different.

    They found the source of this evil spirit that permeated Kyoto easily. In a cave, this cave is close to Kyoto. Although it is not in Kyoto, it is also within the range of the formation.

    No one is guarding this cave. A few people are cautiously advancing, but they don''t see any guards. This makes the three of them feel strange. Why is there no one guarding such an important place?

    After moving on to the depths, they just understood that there is no guard here, but the guard here is the source.

    In front of them, there was a pool of water exuding this evil spirit. This pool of water was not ordinary water, it was black turbid water, and the look formed by such a mixture naturally made it impossible to know what was on the bottom of the water.

    But they can step on it, because there are a lot of bones on the side of the pool, all of which are human bones. In other words, the people who have disappeared in Kyoto are likely to be in this pool.

    The expressions of the three of them have deteriorated a lot because of this. Uchiha Gin and Huakaiin Shuyuan are both humans, while Nuliang''s slippery scoop is the type that does not advocate killing. At this time, I saw such a scene. People feel unwell.Tutufei Novel Network www.tutufei.com

    Soon, the owner of the pond found a few people.

    This is a naked girl, a very young and beautiful black-haired woman who just walked towards the three of them unconcealedly.

    But Nu Liang slipped, after seeing this woman, she was completely stunned, looking at this woman with incredible eyes.

    In the eyes of Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan, there was first doubt, and then quickly became extremely solemn, because from the breath of this woman in front of him, Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan could feel the familiar breath.

    "Feather Fox, are you reborn again?"

    "Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan? I didn''t expect that you are already dead, you still want to stop me, and Nuliang slippery, it''s been a long time."

    Nu Liang Huayao didn''t reply, but his expression became particularly bad. He stared straight at Yuyi Fox''s body, as if he wanted to see through the naked body.

    "Feather Fox, what do you want to do, why is this happening here?"

    For the formation of this pond, Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan was very surprised. Although the feather fox would feed on humans, the food in front of him obviously exceeded the food intake of the feather fox, which was obviously abnormal.

    "I am waiting for my child''s voice."

    Speaking of this, Yuyi Fox just stroked her belly, rubbing her hands gently on it, but it was strange that her aloneness was very smooth, without any signs of pregnancy.

    But in that, Uchiha Silver felt a familiar breath, the breath that he could occasionally feel in the distance, the breath from hell, was from the belly of Yuyi Fox.

    It may be because it will take a while to make a sound, so this breath is sometimes absent, but after getting close to this close distance, Uchiha Silver can clearly feel it.

    "What do you want to bring back from hell?"

    Uchiha Gin shouted to Yuyi Fox, the so-called child of Yuyi Fox is obviously a product of hell, that is, Yuyi Fox is going to resurrect an existence that has already died and reached hell.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Hanakaiin Hidewon and Nuliang Lusheng both looked at Uchiha Gin''s and Yuyi Fox with shocked eyes. They did not doubt Uchiha Gin''s words because they knew that Uchiha Gin''s He came back from Huangquan, so it is not surprising that he has been to hell, but this is really too surprising news...

 1509 190Thank you.

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!You know, judging from the appearance of the feather fox, what the feather fox wants to do seems to be a real resurrection. The existence in hell is naturally dead, and the feather fox wants to subvert this law.

    In this world, resurrection is a very difficult thing, and it has to pay a serious price. Like Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan, now as the shikigami of Huakaiyuan Yuluo, he has been resurrected briefly, but he also paid the name The price of dignity, regardless of his ability to move freely now, but if Huakaiyuan Yuluo has other ideas, he can always force Huakaiyuan Yuluo to do things that he does not want to do.

    It is estimated that the price paid by the feather fox has already been paid. At the price of these sacrificed ordinary people, in exchange for a large amount of monster energy, it has opened up the passage between the world and hell, and through the belly of the feather fox, the one in hell Existence is called out.

    Thinking of this, the eyes of the three people also became heavy. Who on earth is worthy of Yuyi Fox. Yuyi Fox itself is a big monster, and coupled with its own reincarnation characteristics, it can be said that it cannot die. , Can only be forced back again and again, to allow such a feather fox to use itself as a container, presumably the summoned existence is also extraordinary.

    "Feather Fox, who do you want to summon?"

    When Nu Liang looked at Yuyihu''s gaze, he became lingering, completely without the consciousness of looking at someone else''s naked body.

    "Of course it is my child Qingming. Let''s stop here today. I want to rest."

    After Yu Yihu finished saying this, he turned and walked into the darkness, leaving the three of them with a back figure covered with long black hair, which was very tempting to be reflected in the pool water.

    But the three of them are not ordinary people, so naturally they won''t be tempted by the fascination ability that Yuyi Fox uses subconsciously. Instead, there are other figures in their eyes, and they attack Yuyi Fox one after another.

    The three of them are not the kind of so-called decent gentlemen, and naturally they didn''t feel that it was an unacceptable shame to shoot someone''s back, so they didn''t hesitate to move.

    A virtual flash shot out from Uchiha Silver''s hand, bursting into the air at an astonishing speed, quickly approaching Yuyi Fox.

    Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan threw a spell out. Although I don¡¯t know what this spell is for, it does contain amazing spiritual power and is very unstable. It seems to explode at any time. .

    Sliding the scoop, Nu Liang pulled up the cane that he had always carried with him, drew a knife, and started to move towards the feather fox on the surrounding rocks.

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s virtual flash was the first to arrive, directly facing the back of the feather fox. It seemed that it could easily penetrate the unsuspecting feather fox, but when the virtual flash was about to touch the white back, but It was blocked by the pool water.

    The originally calm pool water seemed to have consciousness, and spontaneously surged, blocking the front of the virtual flash, and resisting the virtual flash. If it were just ordinary pool water, it would naturally be easily given by the virtual flash. Broken, but this is no ordinary pool water, it contains the flesh and blood of the people of Kyoto.Huomiexsw.com www.huomiexsw.com

    The black of the pool water and the black of the virtual flash collided with each other, and then merged and staggered together. After a short while, the virtual flash was completely offset, and the pool water seemed to have no consumption.

    Shuyuan Huakaiyuan¡¯s attack also followed, and immediately flew towards Yuyi Fox¡¯s hair. The black water also rushed towards the charm, trying to catch the charm, but before that, the charm happened. explosion.

    The exploding power of the spell was very powerful. The black water was shaken away, and behind the feather fox, a vacuum area without black water was exposed. The black water was surging inward, trying to return to its original position. Yuyi Fox also turned around and started to look at the three of them with surprised eyes.

    And at this time, Nuliang''s sliding scoop was also rushed. He was already an old man, but he moved very fast. Even if he detoured on the surrounding rocks, he actually followed Uchiha. Yinhe Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan rushed after his move.

    Because of the explosion of the spell, a vacuum zone appeared in front of the feather fox, and Nuliang sliding scoop also appeared in this place, preparing to attack towards the feather fox. There is no black water here, so there is no blocking. After that, the knife in Nu Liang''s slippery hand quickly swung towards Yuyi Fox, without any thoughts of pitying Yuxiang.

    However, Nu Liang''s sliding eyes had been staring at Yuyi Fox''s waist, or at the back of Yuyi Fox''s waist.

    Just like Nu Liang Huayao guessed, even after turning around to such a body, Yuyi Fox still retains her biggest feature of being a monster, her tail.

    From behind the waist of the feather fox, a few tails stretched out. The black hair covered the furry tail grabbed the knife in Nuliang''s hand. At the same time, the feather fox also extended his hand to Nuliang''s chest. .

    It is as unreasonable as the soft tail can withstand the attack of the blade. The hand of Yuyi Fox obviously does not have any strength, but it penetrates Nuliang''s chest, on Nuliang''s chest, A big opening appeared, through which Uchiha Gin also saw Yuyi Fox''s body.

    "Oh, I also forgot, your heart was eaten by me four hundred years ago."

    After the feather fox penetrated Ernuliang''s chest, he habitually grasped a few times with his palm. He wanted to catch something, until he found out that there was nothing, he thought about it thoughtfully. .

    And Nuliang''s sliding scoop was also let go by Yuyi Fox. The moment Yuyi Fox''s hand left his chest, Nuliang''s sliding scoop was like a gecko docking his tail. He directly abandoned his knife and ran away quickly. Fleeing towards the location of Uchiha Gin and Huakaiin Shuyuan.

    Yuyi Fox watched Nuliang slipping away, without any reaction. Instead, a smile appeared on his face. It was obviously still a very indifferent face, but on that face, Uchiha Silver was able to Reading the smile clearly, it was a mockery of Nu Liang''s slippery scoop, who was old and frail.

    Nu Liang''s sliding chest was bleeding outwards at this time...

 1510 Chapter 191: Lost Heart

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Nuliang''s chest, there was a heart that should have been there. At this time, it was empty. Nuliang''s and Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan''s faces were very ordinary, and they looked like early Just know this thing.

    And Uchiha Gin, frowned, as if thinking of something, and then his brows were also smoothed.

    As a big monster like a slippery ghost, Nu Liang Huayao shouldn''t be aging so quickly. A few hundred years ago, he looked like a young man, but now he has become an old man. , Probably because the heart was taken away.

    Without the heart, ordinary monsters died directly. Although the big monsters like Nuliang''s slippery scoop are immortal, they are also greatly injured. Their life span will be shortened by a large amount, not to mention their strength. It became only half of the original.

    A few years ago, Uchiha Gin saw Nuliang¡¯s Hyakki Yakyu once, and that was the only time Uchiha Gin had seen Nuliang¡¯s slide using his own power, but Uchiha Gin felt that Nuliang was the one who was sliding. His strength seemed to be restricted by something. Now Uchiha Gin realized that Nuliang had lost his heart when he slipped, so he became the leader of the slanted Nuliang group.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes turned a little pitiful when he looked at Nuliang''s slippery scoop.

    "Don''t look at me with that look, I can live a long time."

    Even though Nu Liang''s sliding scoop had a big hole in his chest, his expression was not abnormal, he still had that fearless appearance, but the cold sweat falling from his forehead could tell that Nu Liang''s sliding chest had been repaired. It took all the demon power he could now mobilize.

    This is also one of the disadvantages after losing his heart. Nu Liang¡¯s strength has not grown for hundreds of years, and he just stayed at half of the time after the heart was dug out. After the blow, Nu Liang was still able to live so comfortably, and he had made a decision in his heart.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes looked at Nuliang''s sliding scoop again with some respect.

    And Yuyi Fox, it seems that because of the reason that he moved for a while just now, his fetal gas was involved, so at this time, he was covering his alone, looking at Uchiha Gin''s eyes full of resentment, and a trace of confusion. .

    When attacking Nuliang''s sliding scoop before, with Yuyi Fox''s position and attack timing at that time, Yuyi Fox could completely kill Nuliang''s sliding scoop, but I don¡¯t know why, at the end, Yuyi Fox stopped. He didn''t know the reason for his actions, but subconsciously, he didn''t want to kill Nuliang.

    In other words, is it the memory of this body?Yuyi Fox also remembered. After Nu Liang slipped in, the shock in the eyes that looked at him at the beginning, wanted to come to know the original owner of his body.

    Yuyi Fox''s reincarnation was completed with the help of others, so he didn''t pick the body, so naturally there is no way to master this body so quickly.

    After taking a bitter look at the three of them, Yuyi Fox''s body sank into the bottom of the pool along with the black water, and the black pool was also rising upwards. It looked like it was the three of Chasers.

    Seeing the rising black water and the disappearing feather fox, the three also understood that now they can''t directly eliminate the feather fox. There is no way, the three can only retreat temporarily.Biquge vp www.vp268.com

    Although it was said that this trip did not directly solve the source of the disaster, the three of them did not gain nothing. Not only did they learn about the shortcomings of the formation, what they wanted in the end was to know the possible ending.

    Anbei Qingming, the son of Yuyihu, half-human and half-demon, but also the most powerful onmyoji in history. In history, there are many descriptions of Anbei Qingming¡¯s strength and there are many versions, but there is one The characteristic, that is, Anbei Qingming is invincible, no matter who it is, he can''t stop Anbei Qingming. Although half-human and half-demon caused him to be criticized when he was young, it also brought him amazing talents. When he was young, he wiped out all the surrounding monsters.

    After learning that the last enemy they might face is such an existence, their hearts are also full of vigilance and a little excitement.

    Because Anbei Qingming is a symbol of an era. In that era, Anbei Qingming was synonymous with Onmyoji. Even now, as long as the onmyoji is mentioned, Anbei Qingming is a name that will not be ignored. He has created many A unique genre in onmyoji.

    Being able to face such an opponent, whether it was Huakaiin Shuyuan or Uchiha Gin, was excited, but Nu Liang''s eyes were full of sadness.

    "What''s the matter? After seeing the feather fox, you have not been quite right. Is it possible that you are confused by that appearance."

    Nu Liang''s wound was almost healed, Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan joked from the side.

    It''s normal for Huakaiyuan Hidemoto to have such thoughts, because the appearance of the feather fox is very attractive. Whether it is the age of the appearance, the exquisiteness of the body, and the beautiful face, it can be regarded as yes. It''s perfect.

    "That body, I know, is Yamabuki Otome..."

    In the face of Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan''s jokes, Nu Liang''s tone was very low.

    After hearing the words of Nu Liang''s slippery scoop, Huakaiin Shuyuan''s face first showed a thoughtful color, and then it became a lot worse, because he also remembered another identity of Yamabuki Otome.

    As for Uchiha Gin, he watched the two dull and silent here as if they were playing a riddle, and their faces were full of doubts, but it seemed that it was Nuliang''s sadness, so Uchiha Gin did not mention it. , Just in my heart, secretly wrote down this matter.

    Soon, the few people returned to the home of Huakaiyuan, and they also met Longer who had already returned.

    "Hello, little dwarf."

    As soon as he saw Huakaiyuan Ryuji, Uchiha Gin went up and said hello, with an impatient expression on his face, because he really wanted to see Huakaiyuan Ryuuji''s expression.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s voice, Hanakaiin Ryuuji first felt confused, and then judged by Uchiha Gin''s eyes that he was talking about himself...

 1511 Chapter 192: Interested

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A trace of anger began to appear on Long Er''s face in Huakaiyuan, but because of the opponent''s "senior man" status, he couldn''t attack him. The other party was a person who came back from Huangquan.

    "master."

    Before Huakaiyuan Longer had any reaction, the first person who spoke was Huakaiyuan Pomelo, who stood aside. Huakaiyuan Pomelo lowered his head.

    After hearing this voice, Huakaiin Ryuji''s eyes became a lot more surprised, and the look on his face became a lot more complicated. He had no reason to refute the name Uchiha Silver called him just now. Up.

    This time he came back, he talked to Huakaiyuan Yuluo for a while, because his sister had been there for several years because she had worshipped an unknown onmyoji as her teacher. Now it seems, This is all calculated by Uchiha Silver.

    After the process of communication, Huakaiyuan Long Er was also surprised by the growth of his sister''s strength, but what shocked him most was that the tricks used by Huakaiyuan Pomelo were of trans-age significance. , Those tricks used by Huakaiyuan Pomelo, on the technical level, surpass the technology that Huakaiyuan Longer mastered.

    Although this is also related to the spiritual power of Huakaiyuan Yuluo that has been strengthened by Uchiha Silver, even if ordinary spiritual power is used to release those tricks, the power is very amazing. The only pity is that , These tricks require too high a mastery of spiritual power in the body. Huakaiyuan Long Er only learned the simplest formulas, and these formulas also made him feel that he has benefited a lot.

    Thinking of this, Huakaiin Ryuuji''s originally a little irritable eyes also returned to calm, and he lowered his head towards Uchiha Gin.

    "My sister, please take care of it."

    Looking at the appearance of Ryuji in Huakaiin, although Uchiha Gin felt a little joy in his heart, he was still a little unhappy, because Ryuji in Huakaiin did not act according to the script he thought, which made him The mocking rhetoric that is prepared is also impossible to say.

    Several onmyojis held a meeting here, and Nuliang slipped out because of unwelcome attention, so he took the initiative to walk outside, and Uchiha Gin also followed.

    "Can you please help me bring my disciple back?"

    Nu Liang slipped out his request.

    Facing Nuliang¡¯s request to slide the scoop, Uchiha Gin¡¯s face directly showed doubts. This is also normal, because at that time Nuliang Lusheng was sent to Tono to teach him some skills. If he learns, he will naturally come back. If he doesn''t learn, what can he do if he comes back?

    "My grandson is a bit stubborn. I guess there will be no way to learn it so quickly for a while. You can teach him about the use of fear."

    "Master, are you kidding me? I''m not a monster. How do I know how Fear uses it."

    Uchiha Silver''s expression became very shocked, and at the same time he wondered if Nuliang''s sliding scoop in front of him had become abnormal because of being pulled out of his chest by the feather fox.

    Fear is a monster, or some special monsters are a skill that can be used. It is a skill that can express the characteristics of one''s own race. If you master this skill, your strength will be several times stronger. There are two kinds of monsters who don¡¯t know.Shuhuangsw Bookstore www.shuhuangsw.com

    "It''s okay, you should learn quickly."

    Nu Liang suddenly smiled slyly at this time, and then his figure disappeared in the yard.

    When Uchiha Gin saw this scene, he hurriedly searched for the traces of Nuliang''s slippery scoop. He could feel that Nuliang''s slippery scoop was near him, and that arrogant evil spirit was evidence. But he couldn''t perceive the specific location of Nuliang''s sliding scoop. This demonic aura was very light, and it surrounded Uchiha Gin''s and flooded in all directions. Uchiha Gin''s couldn''t locate Nuliang''s sliding scoop through this.

    While Uchiha Gin was searching for the specific location of Nuliang''s sliding scoop, suddenly, a knife protruded from the back of Uchiha Gin''s neck and placed it on Uchiha Gin''s neck. His face also froze.

    "how did you do that."

    Uchiha Gin''s tone already shuddered a little, without any warning, Nuliang''s slippery scoop disappeared, and then reappeared. In the meantime, Uchiha Gin did not see any traces, and this It wasn''t an illusion. Just now Uchiha Gin had already opened the eyes of reincarnation, and there was no trace of illusion.

    In other words, in the short moment, Nuliang really hid his body in the surrounding space, hiding it from Uchiha Gin''s eyes.

    "This is the fear of our slick ghosts. Go and teach this to my grandson."

    Nuliang was standing behind Uchiha Gin at this time, and even a little bit of pride in his tone, because this is the unique fear of their clan, and it is also because of this powerful fear that he can be After the strength has fallen, he can still lead the Nuliang group.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t say anything, but just nodded, and then left the courtyard.

    When Nuliang''s sliding scoop disappeared just now, although Uchiha Gin did not notice any traces, he saw the trace of that demon spirit. He saw that his demon spirit was before Nuliang''s sliding scoop disappeared. How it works.

    As long as you tell Nuliang Lusheng this method of operation, Nuliang Lusheng can learn to fear it, Uchiha Silver thinks so.

    On the way to Tono, Uchiha Silver tried it. Even if the chakra or spiritual power on his body operates in this way, it will not produce any reaction. It seems that fear is a unique technique of the monster It is not unreasonable.

    After a period of rushing, Uchiha Gin rushed to Tono and also met Nuliang Lusheng who was there.

    Because of his strength, Nuliang Lusheng was crushed by the monsters that would use fear. Without fear, Nuliang Lusheng can still fight them five to five times, but once the opponent uses fear, the slave Liang Lusheng would fall into a bitter battle, and then quickly lose.

    Finding a free time, Uchiha Gin called Nuliang Lusheng to the person who came out, and then he wanted to tell Nuliang Lusheng about the way of running Uchiha, and I observed the monsters that use Uchiha Ginza here. Make sure that the way you see it is not wrong.

    However, Nuliang Lusheng rejected Uchiha Gin''s teaching...

 1512 Chapter 193: Fear

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Originally, in the life of this boring training, I was a little happy to meet Uchiha Gin, and Nuliang Lusheng seemed to be a little excited, but when he learned of Uchiha Gin¡¯s purpose, Nu Lianglu Sheng''s expression deteriorated a lot, and then he left.

    In Nuliang Lusheng''s words, he doesn''t want to rely on Uchiha Gin and his grandfather, he wants to learn how to use fear on his own.

    Uchiha Silver also didn¡¯t force it, but just told Nuliang Lusheng that things are going on outside now and he needs his power. If Nuliang Lusheng fails to learn to fear within three days, then he will forcibly take Nuliang Lusheng away. Give birth, and then teach him on the road.

    Nu Liang Lusheng did not speak, but it seemed to agree. After returning, Nu Liang Lusheng was actively learning how to use fear, which was much more positive than before.

    On the first day, Nu Liang Lusheng was able to simply use the fear, and he played 50-50 with his original companion.

    On the second day, Nu Liang Lusheng completely mastered fear, and also took the group of students into his own companions, increasing the power of his Nu Liang group a lot.

    Then on that night, Nuliang Lusheng brought his new partner to Uchiha Gin''s face and signaled that he could leave.

    And looking at the group of friends from Nuliang Lusheng, a strange smile appeared on Uchiha Gin''s face.

    "If you do this kind of thing, Bing Li will be very sad."

    Uchiha Gin looked at the woman who was brought over by Nuliang Lusheng. She was a blonde woman with a very tall figure and looked very good.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, he is a man, no, he is a man or a woman, how could I like him?"

    Naturally, Nu Liang Lusheng quickly denied it, and his face was also a little red because of this, because just now, he argued, and because of Bing Li.

    In fact, Nuliang Lusheng has always known it, Bingli likes herself, and has known it since she was a child, but Nuliang Lusheng has never responded to this feeling, although this is also something Bingli has been hiding. The reason is inside, but the most important thing is that Nu Liang Lusheng felt that he was not that time yet.

    Now, looking at the frolicking companions behind him, Nu Lianglu Sheng felt that maybe he could already do it, and that time has come. Now he is already doing it without relying on his grandfather¡¯s power. Gathering his subordinates, this is a symbol of his gradual maturity as a leader.

    A group of people met a group of people, a group of monsters in black just after they left Tono.

    Looking at these monsters and feeling those floating monsters on them, Uchiha Silver felt a little familiar.March Chinese www.3yzw.com

    "You guys were forcibly promoted by the evil spirit of Kyoto."

    Uchiha Gin''s tone was very rude to them. Originally, he had sensed a few good demonic auras, so he stopped and took a look, but after a closer look, he found that they were all quick products. Most of the evil spirits in the body were filled by the evil spirits of Kyoto, and they were all quick-developed monsters.

    After Uchiha Silver spotted the source and identity of their strength, several monsters were also ashamed and angry, and several people directly attacked Uchiha Silver and the others.

    It¡¯s just that these monsters don¡¯t use fear. Even if Uchiha Gin did not make a move, Nuliang Lusheng and the team successfully defeated them without producing any wounded. This is the difference in strength. There is no gap between the monsters who master the fear.

    After seeing this group of Kyoto monsters that had spread all over the Tono, Lusheng Nuliang also understood that what Uchiha Gin said is true, the matter is already so severe, and the strength of his group is Indispensable, the few people quickly felt the house of the Nuliang group.

    After Nuliang Lusheng brought his former companions together, a group of people set off towards Kyoto, and did not look for the onmyoji who had already opened a family in Nuliang Slider because of their purpose. It is the same, as long as it is moving towards Kyoto, it will always be met.

    It''s just that Uchiha Silver''s surprise is that it has been a few days, and they are still staying at the gate of Kyoto. They have clearly understood the weakness of the loophole, but they still haven''t attacked.

    At the gate of Kyoto, there is a man wearing the same black clothes as the previous Kyoto monsters. He constantly produces some spikes on his body, which he uses to attack the surrounding onmyojis. Uchiha Gin can see that those The spikes come from fear, so they can be produced almost infinitely. As long as his demon energy does not scatter, it can continue to produce.

    With the blessing of the Kyoto formation, his demon aura is almost limitless, and it is no wonder that he has not attacked for a few days.

    Of course, this is also the reason why there are several powerful Onmyojis who did not take action. In order to preserve their strength, most of the Onmyojis have been put into battle, but they want to spend time in the garden, and Hua Kai Xiuyuan and the like The elites of the empire are always watching the battle, and only when there are occasional casualties will they take action to protect the Onmyoji.

    But today, it was the third day of the siege. Seeing the more and more demon in the sky of Kyoto, they knew that they couldn''t continue to drag on, and they had to attack quickly.

    After thinking for a while, I was about to let Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan go to fight, and plan to kill the guards here in one breath, but to their surprise, when they planned to do so, an onmyoji stood up. Standing out from the onmyojis who had already withdrawn and are resting, this is Huakaiyuan Pomelo.

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo seems to have been engaged in some ideological struggle before, so she has never played, plus she wants to maintain the operation of the onmyoji of Pojun, so other onmyojis did not say anything. What, she stood up at this time, and also surprised others.

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo didn''t explain anything to the people around him, and just walked forward, facing the monster in front.

    I don¡¯t know what the main body of this monster in front of me is, but after a few days of fighting, I also know his way of fighting, which is to transform spikes for offense or defense. It is estimated that a hedgehog or something similar is the main body. In the current battle, Huakaiyuan Pomelo didn''t have any idea that he would lose...

 1513 Chapter 194: Confrontation of Power

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After seeing Huakaiyuan Yuluo standing in front of him, the eyes of the man guarding the city also showed a look of doubt.

    Being able to be assigned the task of defending the city, he is naturally not a fool. He will not despise Huakaiyuan Yuluo just because she looks like a little girl, but in his impression, this little girl seems to have never been. Entering the scene, could it be some trump card?

    After thinking of this layer, the man''s eyes became vigilant, without any thoughts of relaxation. When Huakaiyuan Yuluo made a move, it surprised him, and at the same time, he was fortunate that he did not be contemptuous because of her appearance. idea.

    A firelight flashed from Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s hand, and soon appeared at the man''s feet, and then an explosion occurred.

    Because he was prepared for a long time, there was a layer of spikes on the man''s body to protect him, and he didn''t suffer any damage, but looking at the degree of damage on the spiked armor, the man''s eyes became extremely ugly.

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s attack was too fast, and at the same time it still possessed such damage, which other Onmyojis could not do.

    What made the man even more surprised was that after this move, Huakaiyuan Yuluo seemed to have nothing to consume, and the spiritual power in his hand continued to beating.

    One will be thunder, another will be fire, all kinds of tricks are constantly attacking the man''s body, the man can only fall into a passive situation, constantly using the spiked armor to defend, but can not actively launch The void of space.

    This can''t work. Looking at the picture of Pomelo in Huakaiyuan that seems to have inexhaustible spiritual power, the man has a plan in his heart.

    After avoiding the thunder and lightning in front of him, the man squatted down, and then used his fear.

    The thunder spear of Huakaiyuan followed closely behind, and attacked the man, but it was blocked by the spikes that suddenly grew on the ground. The man squatted on the ground, the evil spirit in his hand was constantly injected, There were also dense spikes on the ground, each with a thickness of one centimeter, extending towards the pomelo of Huakaiyuan.

    In addition to using these spikes as a means of attack, they also resisted the attacks launched by Huakaiyuan Yuluo, ensuring the safety of the man.

    The spikes grew wildly, and they quickly attacked where Huakaiyuan Yuluo was. As a result, Huakaiyuan Yuluo had to stop his attack and set his sights on the spikes that protruded towards him. It will become dignified.

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo put her hand on it, and then on her hand, something like a protective film appeared. These spikes did not cause any damage to it after encountering this layer of light film. It hurts, but to top up the light film.

    After seeing the effect of this trick, Huakaiyuan Yuluo increased the output of spiritual power, the light film continued to expand, and soon caught up with the continuously extending spikes, and then surrounded the spikes. Up.16 Novel Network www.book16.com

    The spikes use you as a barrier to the light film, and cannot continue to grow, but can only squeeze inside, while Huakaiyuan Pomelo continuously strengthens the input of spiritual power, so now it becomes a man and Huakai Yuan Yuluo competed in spiritual power and demonic energy, to see who couldn''t sustain it first.

    Because Huakaiyuan Yuluo is only a girl, the man didn''t shrink back. In addition, Huakaiyuan Yuluo had already consumed a lot of spiritual power just now, how could it be compared to herself who has almost unlimited demon power.

    The man is very confident. Behind him, he is backed by the demonic energy of the whole of Kyoto.

    The spikes struggled in the light film, wanting to break out, and then the light film is constantly repairing its cracks, and at the same time strengthening itself.

    However, after a while, the man¡¯s complexion deteriorated a lot, because the demon energy he entered was already very amazing. In the light film, the spikes were all squeezed into a ball, each other The other spikes were squeezed into powder, but they still didn''t break through the light film in front of them.

    Looking at the trembling Huakaiyuan Yuluo, the man gritted his teeth and continued to increase the input of the evil spirit.

    Although he has a nearly infinite demon energy as a supplement, at the same time, the amount he can output is limited. Now in order to be able to break through Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s defense, the demon energy that appeared on the man has already exceeded His physical limit is gone.

    The man''s body is swelling with the influx of the demon energy. The man can also feel this strangeness, but the man has not flinched because he has already seen it. The light film in front of him is constantly rupturing, and it looks like it will immediately It is about to be destroyed.

    But when he saw Huakaiyuan Pomelo vomiting a mouthful of blood and started using his own blood to spur the use of the technique, the man''s eyes became worse, and he continued to increase his evil spirit. Input, it doesn''t matter whether your body can bear it or not, just thinking about fighting with Huakaiyuan Pomelo in spiritual power.

    Finally, as the demon energy continued to increase the amount of output, the spikes produced by the men were also victorious, the light film shattered like bubbles, and then the spikes that had been imprisoned for a long time came out, one after another. Huakaiyuan Yuluo attacked the past.

    As for Huakaiyuan Pomelo, because of the failure of the previous confrontation, he vomited a deep breath of blood. At this time, he was in a state of being out of breath. Although there was some spiritual power in the body, he could not use it to protect the body. , These spikes are piercing towards Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s body.

    Because the spikes started the confrontation when they reached the vicinity of Huakaiyuan Pomelo, so in such a short distance, no onmyoji could offer a helping hand, because this was left for them to think about. The time is too short.

    Huakaiyuan Pomelo first demonstrated amazing combat power, and then demonstrated amazing spiritual power. For a while, several capable onmyojis did not remember such a thing, that is, men have infinite monsters. Such a thing as gas supply.

    After seeing that Huakaiyuan Pomelo was about to be attacked, the Huakaiyuan Demon Flow had always been relatively calm. At this time, the body was already moving, faster than everyone else, and began to run towards Huakaiyuan Pomelo. Luo, but even so, time is not enough, the distance between them is too far.

    At this time, those spikes also began to stab at Huakaiyuan Po Pomelo, facing her body...

 1514 Chapter 195: The Real Ghost Road

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The spikes carried a cold light on them, and they swept across the air and rushed to Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s chest. Huakaiyuan Yuluo is now at a time when he can''t resist. Naturally, there is no way to deal with this kind of attack. He can only keep his eyes open. Watching the spikes constantly magnify in front of their eyes.

    Just when the spike was about to touch the Huakaiyuan Pomelo, an electric light struck it from a distance, and successfully destroyed the spike. White smoke appeared on the surface of the spike, and at the same time, those growing wildly behind him The spikes were also destroyed by the lingering power of the electric light and did not continue to grow.

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo, who was about to be seriously injured, suddenly recovered his safety. All the onmyojis who watched all showed surprise expressions, and then looked at the place where the lightning flashed. There, Uchiha. Yin also stood up, and the lightning that had not completely dissipated on his body proved that he had just shot it.

    "master."

    Looking at the sharp thorns that were heard at a distance in front of her eyes, the corner of Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s eyes also had a little tear. At that moment, she did think she was going to die. Spiked, but quickly came towards her body. Judging from the look of the man on the opposite side, there is no intention to keep his hands. If Huakaiyuan Pomelo is attacked, it will be either dead or injured. .

    "You Luo, it seems that you still haven''t mastered the mystery of the ghost way, even if it''s been so long."

    When Uchiha Gin said so, he was also moving forward, looking like he was about to join the battlefield of Huakaiyuan Yuluo and the man.

    Because Uchiha Gin''s sudden move just now and Huakaiyuan Yura''s name for him, even if many onmyojis didn''t know Uchiha Gin''s, they didn''t organize him to move forward.

    On the way forward, the electric light shining on Uchiha Silver''s body gradually converged, and the fluctuations in his spiritual power became calmer, not at all like the powerful tactics used from a long distance.

    "Who are you? What do you want to do!"

    At this time, the man on the opposite side also noticed Uchiha Gin¡¯s body. Uchiha Gin¡¯s shock just now made the man feel scared, but the man knew that he would not fail, even if his body already had this. I couldn''t hold it anymore, but as long as I had the support of this monster energy, I couldn''t fail.

    Uchiha Gin¡¯s attack just now proves Uchiha Gin¡¯s power, so the man did not underestimate it. The demon energy obtained by the formation method is also increasing. The man¡¯s body is gradually swelling, and some of the demon energy is also scattered. Go around.

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo didn''t pay attention to the man''s changes. Her eyes were always on Uchiha Gin''s body, or she had been thinking about what Uchiha Gin said just now.

    "Master, what do you mean."

    She had learned a lot about the ghost ways Uchiha Gin taught her, and she was also said to be talented by her master, but why would she be scolded now? Obviously, her performance just now was pretty good.

    "Ghost Dao is not as fast as possible. Although the more spiritual power is injected, its power will be stronger, but in many cases, it does not need such a powerful power, as long as it is just enough, you The usage just now is neither accurate nor wasteful. If you can control your spiritual power well, you can also learn the high-level ghost way." 1800 Literature www.1800wx.com

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Huakaiyuan Yura''s eyes dimmed. For a long time, Huakaiyuan Yura has only mastered the low-level ghost ways, those high-level ghost ways, Uchiha silver I just didn¡¯t want to teach her, saying that she was not there yet. Now Uchiha Gin has mentioned this point again. Huakaiin Yura felt a little bit unconvinced, but because Uchiha Gin was a master, she didn¡¯t. Able to contradict.

    "Don''t you always want to learn the high-level ghost way, I will let you see, the high-level ghost way I am best at."

    After saying this, Uchiha Gin came to the front amidst the surprised and hopeful eyes of Huakaiyuan Yuluo, and began to walk towards the place where the man was.

    "It seems that you have finished teaching, so it is my turn."

    The look of the man looks very arrogant, which is normal, because the man has already injected a lot of demon power, and now he can feel the fluctuations of the demon power between his gestures, and the man¡¯s hands are pressed to the ground, a lot of demon energy. Inject, spikes several times larger than before emerged from the ground, and then attacked Uchiha Gin.

    "Variously reveals the coat of arms of light and muddy, unruly and rebellious madness, but it is denied."

    As for the spikes in front of him, Uchiha Gin was as if he hadn''t seen them. They were still so plain, just silently reading chants, those spikes were approaching Uchiha Gin''s madness.

    "The long sleep that paralyzed momentarily obstructed, the crawling iron princess, one after another destroyed the mud puppets."

    The spikes came to Uchiha Gin''s face, Uchiha Gin''s just jumped up vigorously, avoiding the spikes'' attack, the man saw it and changed the direction of the demon energy input, and those spikes quickly changed his own In the direction of the display, he began to stretch his height toward the top, trying to penetrate Uchiha''s silver in the sky.

    "Combine, rebound, cover the earth, know your weakness."

    For those spikes that stretched upward, Uchiha Gin just diverged his feet, made a splitting movement in the air in an indecent posture, and then avoided the attacks of those spikes.

    The man saw the funny appearance of Uchiha Gin, his face also became sinister, and then he slapped his hands again, and some spikes came out from the ground and started to stab at Uchiha Gin. The extra quantity can''t be avoided with special movements.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road!"

    At this time, Uchiha Gin also completed his own chanting, as if it had been calculated. When the man activated his own ultimate move, Uchiha Gin''s ghost way was also completed.

    At the moment Uchiha Silver¡¯s voice stopped, a lot of black substances appeared beside the man. Those black substances surrounded the man and formed a rectangular object. The man was trapped inside. , The surface of these black substances twitched, as if something was actually twisting inside...

 1515 Chapter 196: Entering Kyoto

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Inside the black rectangle, the man¡¯s screams continued to sound, and the screams were very miserable. It didn¡¯t take long before the man¡¯s voice stopped, but the twitching of the black coffin had not stopped. It took a long time for the black coffin. The attack stopped, and at the same time it was gradually disintegrating.

    The black coffin has not yet dissipated. The onmyojis who watched outside knew the man¡¯s fate, not only because the man¡¯s screams disappeared, but more importantly, after the black coffin was formed, just now Those spikes that were still growing wildly stopped growing and got stuck at Uchiha Gin''s feet, which happened to give Uchiha Gin a platform to step on.

    After the black coffin dissipated, there was no man in it, and there was no blood stains inside. Inside the black coffin, there was nothing, and even the ground became bare, it looked like it was covered by something. It was dug up.

    After seeing the destructive power of the black coffin, the surrounding onmyojis all looked at Uchiha Gin with shocked eyes, because the destructive power of the black coffin is too strong, this kind of cutting method is like erasing space, It is amazing.

    The most important thing is that when this technique is used, there is no warning. They did not perceive any fluctuations in spiritual power on Uchiha Gin''s body, but they heard Uchiha Gin''s chanting there. After the chanting was over, a burst of spiritual power burst out of Uchiha Gin''s body, and then the technique was completed, and the man died.

    Until the technique is completely used, there is no way to detect it. Except for the words Uchiha Gin is chanting, this kind of concealment is truly amazing. With such concealment, then Uchiha Gin''s Whatever you want will be very convenient.

    "Master, didn''t you say that you should not chant as much as possible during the battle, saying that it will give the enemy a chance."

    Unlike the surrounding onmyojis, Huakaiyuan Yuluo has personally learned the ghost doctrine, and naturally understands what is the use of the chants of the ghost doctrine. You can use time to exchange the power of the technique, but just now At that time, the black coffin used by Uchiha Silver was obviously overpowered, so it should be possible to chant without singing.

    "You don''t think it''s very handsome. After a while of chanting at that time, suddenly the enemy was wiped out."

    Looking at the apprentice in front of her, she didn''t care about how she performed the high-ranking ghost way, but instead cared about why he wanted to sing. Uchiha Silver also felt helpless, no wonder she still hasn''t learned the ghost way.

    "Hehe."

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s face, Huakaiin Yuluo also guessed what Uchiha Gin''s thought was thinking, but was able to smirk over without saying anything.

    After the man was wiped out, even if there were loopholes in this Kyoto formation, the Onmyojis could also enter.

    After saying hello to a few familiar onmyojis, Nu Liang Lusheng walked in first. In the short while, Nu Liang Lusheng also told Nuliang Lusheng about the feather fox and the slippery head. Nu Liang Lusheng also understood the story of the ghost clan. This is the fate of their clan. He must end here, otherwise it will be the next generation''s turn.

    After Nuliang Lusheng and his subordinate group of monsters entered, the onmyojis at the back also began to walk in one after another. The ones left at the end were Uchiha Gin, and a few of the Huakaiyuan family. The elite, as well as the old man who does not plan to participate in the war-Nu Liang slippery.

    "Old man, are you really planning to let your grandson end this fate?"

    Uchiha Gin looked at Nuliang''s slippery scoop, and seemed to care about Nuliang Lusheng, but in fact, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were quite indifferent.

    "Try it, it won''t work, isn''t you still there?" Fubooks.com www.fubooks.org

    Nu Liang slid and smiled without saying much.

    After hearing what Nu Liang said, Uchiha Silver''s expression also became serious.

    It has been a few years, and Bingli still has no suitable wish, or that Bingli¡¯s wish is something that Nuliang Lusheng can satisfy, and Uchiha silver is not required to appear, so Uchiha silver still has There is no opportunity to fulfill the promise, and I have been waiting for the opportunity.

    This time, will the opportunity come?

    Looking at the demonic Kyoto, Uchiha Silver whispered in his heart.

    Nuliang Lusheng has encountered such thrilling battles many times. If he wants to rely on Nuliang Lusheng to fail, then he can only rely on the creation that has returned from hell.

    Regarding the stuff in the belly of the feather fox, Uchiha Gin also had some guesses, because Uchiha Gin still remembered that when he was in hell, he saw a huge eggshell. In that eggshell, it should be conceived. What.

    From the fact that the eggshell can draw power from the world, it can be seen that the existence in the eggshell has the ability to shuttle between the two worlds. The child of Yuyi Fox, An Bai Qingming, should be the existence that was conceived at that time. When Li appeared there, she should have something to do with the eggshell, but her own existence caused her to change her mind.

    "I went in first in and strolled around."

    After Uchiha Gin glanced at the demonic spirit above Kyoto, he said to the few people who remained in place.

    While leaving, Uchiha Gin was stopped, and it was Huakaiin Hidemoto who stopped him.

    "If you can, can you solve the soil-dropping spider? It is a powerful existence. There is probably no way to solve it for the children."

    Huakaiyuan Xiuyuan''s expression is very worried, it seems that the soil spider is indeed a powerful monster.

    "It depends on the situation, if you meet me, maybe you will shoot."

    Uchiha Silver just said so, and then left.

    Although I have helped them during this period, Uchiha Gin has not forgotten his purpose. If the situation is right, he may help the person on the other side, in order to be able to give Bingli a wish, in order to be able to fulfill it as soon as possible. Own commitment.

    Walking into Kyoto, Uchiha Gin frowned, because the evil spirit in Kyoto now is much stronger than the one he said last time. Uchiha Gin could not detect the evil spirit around him. That is to say, now Uchiha Gin can only rely on his own feelings to find the released monsters in this city...

 1516 Chapter 197: Crazy Bone in the Cave

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This time the opponent, in addition to the feather fox, there are also some monsters that support the feather fox. They have released many powerful monsters on the road. These monsters are waiting for the birth of An Bei Qingming, so they have been helping. Feather fox them.

    Fortunately, these are monsters, not mists. After carefully observing the road for a while, Uchiha Gin has found the last time he and Huakaiin Shuyuan came in together, and then he found the one where Yuyihu was before. The cave is out.

    Following the path that he had walked before, Uchiha Gin was heading towards the cave. Along the way, he encountered several Onmyojis fighting against the monsters. However, regardless of whether the Onmyoji side was at a disadvantage or an advantage, Uchiha Gin could As if he hadn''t seen them, he directly ignored them, and then continued to move towards the destination.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin came to the side of the cave. After approaching this cave, he came to the edge of Kyoto. The influence of that demon gas was also weakened a lot. Uchiha Gin was able to perceive something. .

    In this cave, there is a faint monster aura, it seems that there are monsters in it, but Uchiha Gin frowned instead, because this monster aura is simply unable to keep up with the one he felt last time. On par.

    When Uchiha Gin came here last time, the demon aura here was very strong. In addition to the powerful demon aura of the feather fox itself, there are also those black waters that also contain a lot of demon power.

    But now, what Uchiha Gin can feel is a simple evil spirit. Although Uchiha Gin can''t specifically perceive strength due to the influence of Kyoto''s evil spirit, it can still be judged, here. Those black waters no longer possess that huge demon power.

    In other words, has Yuyi Fox already absorbed that demon power? Then, Haruaki Anbe is about to be born. Uchiha Silver blinked his eyes and walked into the cave, while also guarding his surroundings.

    There is a monster in it, whether it is Yuyi Fox himself or the monster that is left here to guard, since it can be in such a key place, then the strength is definitely not weak.

    After entering the cave, the original black water has become clear a lot, and it seems that the demon power inside has been completely absorbed, but at the same time, the evil hidden by the black water is also revealed.

    Under the clear pool, there are a series of human bones, which seem to have raised the height of this small pool a lot. Those bones are like being corroded by something, on the surface of those bones. , There is a faint trace of wear.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were also placed on top of the rock opposite the pool.

    After entering, the interference of the evil spirits of Kyoto has dissipated a lot, and Uchiha Silver can easily perceive the specific location of the monsters inside.

    Without extra thinking, Uchiha Silver condensed a virtual flash in his hand. The black light burst from his hand, shot towards the stone, and then penetrated the stone, also forcing the monster behind the stone. Came out.

    As the stone was penetrated, a girl-like monster also jumped out from behind, wearing an inappropriate kimono, and there were some strange scars on the corners of her eyes.

    "Hello, do you know where the feather fox is?" Fubooks website www.fubooks.org

    Looking at the immature monster in front of him, Uchiha Silver also had a smile on his face, and then he began to greet Yan Yue.

    And Crazy Bone, when Uchiha Gin mentioned the name of Yuyi Fox, the expression on his face became severe. After learning Uchiha Gin¡¯s purpose, Crazy Bone also remembered it. There were also a few people who came here before, but those human beings almost caused Master Yuyi Fox to have a baby.

    Thinking of this, Kuanggu looked at Uchiha Gin''s eyes full of anger, and then raised his hand.

    In the palm of Crazy bone''s hand, there was something like a baby''s hand bone. From the top of the hand bone, a gray light also appeared and shot towards Uchiha Silver.

    When the light passed the vicinity of a stone, there was obviously no direct contact, or even some distance between them, but it was still affected.

    The stone turned into a gray-white substance, and it seemed that I didn''t know what it was, but there was one thing Uchiha Gin had understood, and that was that it could not be touched by this light.

    The speed of this light was not very fast. Uchiha Gin easily escaped, but when the light passed behind Uchiha Gin¡¯s back, it turned a corner, changed its direction in the air, and again. The attack came towards him.

    Looking at the mad bone on the opposite side, Uchiha Gin saw what the other party was preparing, and he understood. This is probably a tracking technique.

    An electric light flashed in his hand, Uchiha Silver dug up a stone on the ground, and then threw it in front of the beam of light.

    After the light successively affected several stones, it lost its original power, and finally disappeared weakly on a piece of air in front of Uchiha Silver.

    At this time, Crazy Bone also prepared his own props. Crazy Bone never knew where to get something like a small coffin, put it on his back, then put a hand on the coffin behind him, his mouth slightly Zhang He''s work seems to be talking about something.

    Soon, the bones of the ordinary people around began to move. First they stood up like skeletons, and soon they fell apart, and then the bones floated into the sky and began to assemble.

    It didn''t take long for these bones to form a thread, which looked like a snake made of bones.

    Crazy Bone''s figure was hidden behind the Bone Snake, Uchiha Gin had no way to directly attack, only to face this huge Bone Snake.

    Because it is the bones of more than half of the people in Kyoto at the same time, it is not only huge in size, but from the densely packed bones on the body, it is estimated that the firmness is also very amazing.

    The bone snake first Uchiha Gin''s attack started in one step, swaying its head, rushed towards Uchiha Gin''s place, and opened his big mouth. The mouth was also made of bone fangs and snake letter...

 1517 Chapter 198: Bone Snake Explosion

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Bone Snake''s open blood mouth, Uchiha Gin quickly avoided, jumped on Bone Snake''s head, and then gathered a lot of thunder in his hands.

    Putting his hand on the bone snake''s forehead, the electric light in Uchiha Silver''s hand was continuously generated, and then one after another was injected into the bone snake''s body.

    The electric current passed through the bone snake''s head, and it began to entangle the bone snake. Soon, the electric light surrounded the entire bone snake, wrapping the bone snake several times.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver snapped his fingers in relief, and the electric lights exploded.

    Sparks came from the body of the bone snake, and the body of the bone snake fell apart as a result, began to fall onto the pool, and began to sink to the bottom.

    But just when Uchiha Gin thought that he had solved the bone snake and was about to clean up the mad bones, he looked at Uchiha Gin on the other side and smiled, and then the bones that had sunk in the water were renewed inside. It emerged, and then quickly began to reorganize.

    It may be due to previous experience. This time the reorganization was very rapid. After a while, the disintegration of the bone snake by Uchiha Silver was gone. Even the gaps caused by the explosion were due to the reorganization. The reasons have changed positions and are no longer gathered together.

    The Bone Serpent was resurrected again, and continued to attack Uchiha Gin. This time, instead of biting straight like before, he turned his body sideways and horizontally placed his huge body in the cave. And then rolled over toward Uchiha Gin.

    The cave was also shaken by the action of the bone snake, and the stones on the top of the head fell a lot because of this.

    But Uchiha Gin didn''t pay attention to the rocks that might hit him, but instead focused his eyes on the bone snake.

    After the Bone Snake is dismantled, Crazy Bone can still restore the Bone Snake again, so just let the Bone Snake be damaged so that it cannot be restored again.

    Looking at the huge body of the Bone Serpent, Uchiha Silver also had a measure in his heart.

    Uchiha Gin rushed to the skull of Bone Serpent, looking like he wanted to re-execute his old tricks, and his body was constantly emitting electricity. Under the command of Crazy Bone, the Bone Serpent opened its mouth and wanted to take Uchiha. Silver is swallowed inside alone. If both of them follow this movement path, Uchiha Gin will enter the belly of the bone snake. Crazy Bone is ready for Uchiha Gin¡¯s move after avoiding it. .

    However, to the surprise of Crazy Bone, Uchiha Gin did not change his position. Instead, he reentered Bone Snake''s mouth straight and then went down to the middle joint of Bone Snake.

    Seeing this scene in front of him, Crazy Bone''s face was also stunned for a while, did not expect it to be so relaxed, and then his face froze, because Crazy Bone could feel that there was a lot of energy in Bone Snake''s body. Being released.

    Seeing a trace of electric light spilling from the gap in the bones in the body of Bone Snake, Crazy Bone also had a guess, then opened his mouth wide and looked at the scene in surprise.Feiyang Novel www.fytxt.com

    Probably...no, how could someone come in such a mess, and Crazy Bone is trying hard to convince himself.

    But what happened next was told to Crazy Bone, she was correct, and her guess was correct.

    Everywhere in the body of the bone snake, it is gradually filled with electric light like the center of the body. The electric light drills from every crack in the bone, and then wraps every bone. This trend It is spreading towards the whole body of the bone snake.

    Realizing what would happen, Crazy Bone''s eyes condensed, and then he folded his hands and opened them quickly. The Bone Snake also fell apart completely with her movements. It just fell apart in the air because of inertia. The general shape, but the cracks between the bones are constantly enlarged.

    Through which cracks, Crazy Bone also saw the electric light that covered the whole body of the Bone Snake, not only entangled every bone, but also the empty places in the Snake''s belly, which was also covered by Uchi. The wave of silver light is filled.

    After seeing this scene, Crazy Bone immediately lowered his body and hid himself behind a hard rock, and then the bone snake exploded.

    A huge electric light began to shine in the surroundings, filling the entire cave. Crazy Bone could feel that the boulder he used to cover was not hard enough. It was able to inject his demon power into the stone, strengthening the hardness of the stone. , Want to resist this shock.

    The explosion was over soon, and Crazy Bone, also due to the impact of the explosion, was knocked to the side.

    When Uchiha Silver exploded, he covered himself with a thick layer of chakra, and then quickly sank into the water, so this explosion did not cause any harm to Uchiha Silver.

    Only after floating out of the pool did Uchiha Gin know how much spiritual power he had injected into the bone snake''s body just now.

    The original pool was only a few meters deep, which happened to be the depth at which Uchiha Silver dived. The water on it had already been blown up to every corner of the cave with this explosion.

    After crawling out of this place where the pool was previously a deep pit, Uchiha Gin also saw the faraway Crazy Bones lying there. Crazy Bones¡¯ clothes had been damaged due to the explosion. Quite a few, the body was full of bruises, it seemed that they were all hit by falling rocks.

    Seeing that Crazy Bone was already in a coma, Uchiha Gin also shook his head, turned and left, without continuing to kill.

    Because Crazy Bone is still a little girl, although this may just be an appearance, maybe Crazy Bone¡¯s age is already seventy to eighty, but since Uchiha Gin thinks she is a little girl, then Uchiha Gin does not intend to kill her. To kill, or to say that I can¡¯t bear to kill it myself.

    After walking out of the cave, Uchiha Gin put his hand on the wall of the cave entrance, and then a large amount of chakra was injected into it, and Uchiha Gin left.

    The cave, which was crumbling because of the previous explosion, immediately began to collapse. The rubble in the cave continued to fall, and Crazy Bone opened his eyes and began to find a safe place to cover himself...

 1518 Chapter 199: Soil Spider

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The explosion in the cave behind him did not attract Uchiha Gin''s attention, because he did not care whether the Crazy Bones behind him was alive or dead. Compared to the little girls of Crazy Bones, or the women like Yuyi Fox, he attracted him more. .

    Although the beautiful outer skin of the feather fox is just a skin, a temporary skin, but it is still very beautiful. Compared to bullying such a little girl, Uchiha Silver wants to bully a woman like the feather fox.

    After walking down the cave, in a place that Uchiha Gin did not see, a short man came to this side of the cave. He looked nervously digging in the cave. After a long time, he saw under him. After that little hand, a happy expression appeared on his face, and he quickly accelerated the work in his hand.

    Back in the middle of Kyoto again, Uchiha Gin has already felt that the demon in Kyoto has become thinner. It seems that Onmyoji and the others have achieved very good results, and they have already made Kyoto that strong Part of his demonic spirit was expelled.

    Now Uchiha Silver also has a clear destination, that is, it is enough to move towards the place with the evil spirit. The place without the evil spirit means that it has been purified by the onmyoji, then there is still a place with the evil spirit , It means that there are Onmyojis fighting nearby.

    I couldn''t perceive the monster''s demon aura, but Uchiha Gin, the scattered spiritual power of the Onmyoji, could still feel it. After finding a way without an Onmyoji, Uchiha Gin went alone.

    On the road, I ran into a few ordinary little monsters, which were easily solved by Uchiha Gin, but the evil spirit of this piece was not weakened because of this. It seemed that they were just ordinary little monsters, not this formation. One of the fulcrums.

    In the process of continuing to search, Uchiha Gin found a monster lying on the ground. This was a big monster. He was lying on the ground, relying on his weight alone to press the surrounding ground. The sinking of a few centimeters, looks like a heavyweight figure.

    Uchiha Gin came to the monster¡¯s side and tapped his hand on the monster¡¯s arm, but the monster ignored Uchiha Gin¡¯s. Only when Uchiha Gin looked at the monster¡¯s face did he discover that this monster was actually there at this time. go to bed.

    The opening of the gate of Kyoto did not affect the monster''s sleep. Uchiha Gin also felt a little speechless, and then stretched his hand onto the monster''s arm, and then there was a trace of fire in his hand.

    "Ahhh, it''s hot!"

    At first, the monster was still unaware, but after a while, as the flame in Uchiha Silver''s hand heated up, the monster quickly felt it, and then jumped up immediately, and then glared at Uchiha in front of him. silver.

    Facing the gaze of this huge monster, Uchiha Gin''s expression remained as usual, nothing unusual, and the monster''s anger gradually faded, and he took the initiative to speak.

    "I am the earth spider who guards this place, who are you and why do you bother my sleep."

    There was a bit of anger in the tone of the earth spider, because his good sleep was interrupted by Uchiha Gin, naturally, he would be angry.Biquge Book Bar www.shuoba.net

    "Uchiha Gin, I just found a road with no one, and when I saw you blocked it, I wanted to go there."

    Faced with the slight anger of the soil spider, Uchiha Gin was as if he hadn''t seen it, his face still smiling.

    The soil spider looked at Uchiha Ginza like he was underestimated, slammed his arm towards Uchiha Ginza, and then looked at everything in front of him with amazement.

    The soil spider could feel that his right hand was blocked by something at this time, and he could no longer move forward for a while, then retracted his right hand. The soil spider saw the blue barrier in front of Uchiha Gin. A barrier composed of spiritual power.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s extraordinary strength, the earth spider''s face showed a happy expression, and then excitedly continued to attack.

    The soil spider is a monster that was sealed many years ago, because no one can kill it, so it can only be sealed, even in this Kyoto where many powerful monsters are gathered, it can be said to be One of the best.

    At this time, he encountered an existence who could fight against his own desires. The excitement on the face of the earth spider was very obvious. After being released, the earth spider had not experienced a serious battle. He felt his body was like It was rusty, and he wanted to have a hearty battle. In front of his eyes, the soil spider felt that he had found a suitable opponent.

    When Uchiha Silver blocked the attack of the Earth Spider, the relaxed look on his face was very clear to the Earth Spider. Judging from the fact that Uchiha Silver did not have any disorderly clothes, Uchiha Silver was not pretending.

    The soil spider excitedly threw his fists in front of him, exhausting every punch, and soon a burst of dust was lifted on the ground.

    It didn''t take long for the soil spider to feel that the barrier that had been blocking him had disappeared, and his fist attacked the ground. Before the soil spider had time to get excited, he realized that his hand felt a little wrong.

    My fist didn''t seem to touch the flesh and blood, it felt like a straight attack on the ground, without any feeling of hitting Uchiha Silver.

    At this moment, I also saw Uchiha Gin, who had jumped from the smoke.

    Uchiha Gin passed through the smoke and dust, and then began to rush to the chest of the soil spider. The soil spider immediately retracted his fist, but because it hit the ground just now, the speed of retraction was slower. , Did not stop Uchiha Gin''s attack.

    The soil spider just saw that Uchiha Silver took his fist, which was much smaller than his own, and slammed it on his chest. Then the soil spider felt that he had received a huge impact in the next instant. , The balance was affected, and there was no way to stand firm, and instantly fell behind.

    Looking at the soil spider that was already overturned, Uchiha Gin clapped his hands, and then he planned to continue moving forward, but he found something wrong...

 1519 200, fierce battle soil spider

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The earth spider, who was knocked down by Uchiha Gin, now stood up again.

    The strike of Uchiha Silver just now did not cause any damage to the soil spider, but because of the soil, it brought some dust on the soil spider''s body.

    Seeing that the soil spider in front of him was okay, Uchiha Gin also understood why Huakaiin Shuyuan said that.

    Uchiha Silver has not realized how aggressive the soil spider is, but the soil spider¡¯s defensive ability is definitely not weak. The power used by Uchiha silver just now was very large, but it did not have any effect. The soil spider simply fell down, without any wounds on his body.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes became very serious, and sparks began to gather around his body.

    A large amount of spiritual power converged with the air, and then transformed into sparks, and finally turned into an armor made of flames. Those flame armors began to be automatically worn on top of Uchiha Silver''s body.

    After just a while, Uchiha Silver''s body had a flame armor that kept burning.

    "Oh, it''s pretty cool."

    After seeing the flames of Uchiha Gin''s body, the soil spider also made a sound of admiration, with envy in his eyes.

    The earth spider does not have any fancy tricks. All he has is this powerful body. He has been relying on this body to support him until now. Apart from being defeated hundreds of years ago, the earth spider However, the undefeated, relying on his own body to defeat many monsters, even if it was defeated, it could not be killed, but could only be sealed.

    Therefore, even looking at this obviously unusual flame armor on Uchiha Gin''s body, the soil spider did not have any thoughts of shrinking.

    Following the roar of the soil spider, the soil spider slammed into Uchiha Gin''s body with its own fist, and gathered air above the soil spider''s arm to form something like a handguard, transparent air coating. She fist first stepped to Uchiha Gin''s body.

    When the entrained air collided with Uchiha¡¯s silver flame armor, it blew the flames everywhere, but the main body of the most critical armor remained motionless, still maintaining the same appearance, Uchiha Yin also raised his hand and faced the fist on his head.

    On top of Uchiha Silver''s fist, there was also the flames that spread out along with the armor. The flame attached to the top of the fist and collided with the fist of the earth spider.

    The fist of the soil spider is much larger than that of Uchiha Gin''s, but Uchiha Gin''s strength is not much weaker. When the two attacks met, a storm was set off in the surrounding area, and the surrounding small The stones were blown away.Haokan Novel Network www.haokantxt.com

    The soil spider sensed that his fist was blocked by Uchiha Gin, and the excitement in his eyes became more excited, and then changed his hand, and attacked Uchiha Ginza again, and then was blocked by Uchiha Gin.

    The soil spider waved his fist repeatedly, and then the attack continued to fall on Uchiha Gin''s body. Every time it was resisted by Uchiha Gin''s body, the ground under Uchiha Gin''s body was also constantly sinking because of this. Every time the fist of the soil spider swings a little farther away, the soil spider in the excited state does not realize this.

    During one of the attacks, the fist of the earth spider stayed in the air, because his other fist had already fallen to the ground at this time, and the eyes of the earth spider were full of astonishment. He was not there. I felt any sense of flesh and blood above my fist, that is to say, Uchiha Gin was out of his attack range.

    Inside the soil spider, I started looking for the location of Uchiha Gin.

    Because of the previous experience, most of the soil spider''s attention was focused on the dust that was lifted up by him, trying to find Uchiha silver that might be hidden in it.

    But to the disappointment of Earth Spider, until the dust had completely dissipated, he did not see Uchiha Silver.

    At this time, the soil spider couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Could it be, did Uchiha Gin run away?

    In the long fighting time of the soil spiders, there are such people. They have the power to fight against themselves for a short time, but they can¡¯t last for a long time. After a short time of fighting, they fled, because most of them have special spells. The reason for the use is that the soil spiders did not catch up most of the time. Of course, those who were caught up by the soil spiders were crushed into pieces of meat.

    The earth spider looked at the surrounding streets and tried to search for Uchiha Gin''s figure. At this moment, the earth spider suddenly felt a hot wave of fire appear behind his neck.

    Realizing something, the pupils of the earth spider became larger, and then he quickly stretched his hand to the back of his neck to protect the neck. The heat wave also reached the back of the earth spider''s hand.

    When this heat wave encountered the back of the soil spider''s hand, it spread over the back of the soil spider''s hand like a branch of a tree, and then quickly spread to the entire arm of the soil spider, entangled the soil spider''s arm.

    The soil spider looked at his elbow and could see that it was a fiery red liquid exuding intense heat flowing on his arm.

    Then in a panic of pain, those heat waves erupted, producing an explosion-like effect, making the soil spider feel painful, but still tightly guarding the back of his neck, and at the same time turning his body towards Pounced forward, pulling away.

    When the soil spider got up again, I saw it. At the location where I was attacked just now, Uchiha Gin was standing there, with nothing under his feet, just standing by the wind, with a flame armor standing in the sky. At the same time, a flame sword appeared in Uchiha Silver''s hands.

    There is some flowing liquid on the flame long sword. The liquid emits high temperature and is constantly flowing around the long sword. At the same time, there are also a few drops of liquid that will drip to the ground from time to time. The liquid that falls to the ground is very Soon, a small hole was corroded from the bricks on the ground. The end of the hole could not be seen, but white smoke came out...

 1520 201 Broken Armor

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After seeing the power of the magma on Uchiha Silver''s flame sword, the soil spider also quickly looked at his arm. Just now, when Uchiha silver was attacked, a lot of liquid also came to the soil spider''s arm.

    The magma on the soil spider''s arm has already been detonated. Now it is replaced by a series of scars, the kind of traces left after being burned by the flame, if it is just an ordinary flame, it will naturally not be able to harm the soil spider''s skin, but Under Uchiha Silver''s lava, a similar effect was created.

    "It seems that I underestimated you, and I want to be serious."

    The soil spider stared closely at the flames beside Uchiha Silver, placed the center of his eyes on the flame sword, and then quickly rushed to the back.

    And Uchiha Gin, watching the action of the soil spider suspiciously, the soil spider seems to be leaving, but the scene of the soil spider just now about to continue fighting is not like a fake, that is, the soil spider is preparing to fight. Yet.

    Uchiha Gin watched the soil spider ran to the back of a house, then demolished the house with his bare hands, grabbed a few pillars in the house, held it in his hand, and did the same to the other house. The matter, soon, the soil spider is holding a pillar in his hands.

    The soil spider ran toward Uchiha Gin''s place, stabs Uchiha Gin in the sky with the pillars in his hand, Uchiha Gin''s stretched out his sword to melt those pillars.

    After seeing this scene, the soil spider did not continue to attack with pillars, but changed its attack strategy.

    Using the pillar as a shovel, digging and raising it continuously on the ground, repeating it, a large amount of rubble rushed to the location of Uchiha Silver along with the rotten houses around it.

    These debris flying towards Uchiha Silver blocked his sight. In his perspective, he lost the figure of the soil spider for a while, and then heard a loud noise, it sounded like something ejected. same.

    Uchiha Silver swung his long sword, and the flame shot from above the tip of the sword towards the debris in front, and then burned. Soon, the obstacle in front of Uchiha Silver was cleared, revealing the scene below.

    Where the soil spider was just now, there was only a piece of debris left, and an abandoned pillar, and another pillar did not know where it went. Soon, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were fixed on the ground. A place, there, has a deep footprint, which seems to have just formed.

    Suddenly, Uchiha Gin felt that a gust of wind passed by behind him, he was about to turn around, and then a huge impact came from behind him.

    A long stick was thrown heavily on top of Uchiha Silver¡¯s flame armor, making it impossible for Uchiha Silver to continue to fight in the sky. It was smashed to the ground, and it also lifted up debris on the ground. The debris was quickly burned by the flames around Uchiha Gin, revealing the figure inside.

    Because Uchiha Silver''s face was tumbled on the ground, it was already stained, and most importantly, Uchiha Silver''s flame armor was cracked because of the blow just now.

    "Kacha." Douzi Literature Network www.douziwx.com

    The cracks continued to expand. Soon, the flame armor on Uchiha Gin''s body turned into pieces and fell to the ground, and then was completely blown away by the breeze. The long sword in Uchiha Gin''s hand was also shot down just now. I don''t know where it fell, but Uchiha Silver''s equipment has disappeared.

    And the soil spider, after attacking Uchiha silver, fell to the ground with gravity, and then rushed to Uchiha silver quickly, holding the stick that was used to attack Uchiha silver in his hand, and at the same time, in the soil spider¡¯s There was also a hint of white light around him.

    Uchiha Silver knew that it was the demon power of the soil spider. The soil spider gathered its own demon power to the edge of his body to bless his own power. If Uchiha silver, who is currently unprotected, is hit by that stick, it is estimated to be It won''t be like this anymore.

    Even if the flame armor was made of flames, it was hit by a soil spider for a while, but Uchiha silver still felt uncomfortable with the counter-shock force. Now Uchiha silver felt that the internal organs in his body were rolling, and it seemed It hurts inside.

    Looking at the earth spider rushing over, Uchiha Silver spread his spiritual power toward the surroundings wantonly, and then wrapped up the battlefield, and then stretched out his hand, the spiritual power began to return to Uzhi Wave silver on the hand.

    "The thundering carriage, the gap of the spinning wheel, this thing is clustered with light and divided into six!"

    "Sixty-one and six light prisons of binding the road!"

    Following Uchiha Gin''s shout, six light flakes appeared around Uchiha Gin''s arm, and then shot at the soil spider.

    When the earth spider saw these light pieces, his eyes were filled with disdain, and then he waved the pillar in his hand and smashed the light pieces open. The light piece was smashed into the air, and then flew into the distance. The earth spider continued ''S rushing towards Uchiha Silver.

    However, Uchiha Gin did not feel any depression because the six rod light prison was broken, but instead focused his attention on the movements of the soil spider.

    The soil spider came to Uchiha Gin''s body, and the pillar in his hand also waved down, and with the demon power that exuded white light, it hit Uchiha Gin''s chest.

    A black coating appeared on Uchiha Silver¡¯s chest, blocking the attack of the soil spiders. This is armed domineering, and then above Uchiha Silver¡¯s arm is also covered with armed domineering, Uchiha Silver stretched out his hand. I ignored the pillar that was pressing above my chest, but reached out to the shoulder of the soil spider.

    Obviously, the soil spider did not expect Uchiha Gin''s movements, so it was caught by Uchiha Gin''s.

    After seeing his shoulders fixed, the soil spider didn''t know what Uchiha Gin was trying to do, but the excitement in his eyes became stronger, because his pillar had already reached Uchiha Gin''s chest. Although it was blocked by that layer of black coating that did not know what it was, the soil spider believed that as long as it pressed down hard, it could crush that layer of coating.

    The muscles above the soil spider''s arms began to bulge a little bit by force, and Uchiha Silver was also pressed down toward the ground...

 1521 202Six Battle Light Prison

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Feeling his feet begin to be pressed into the ground, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also became serious.

    Because Uchiha Silver can feel that his body is under tremendous pressure, not only is his body under pressure, but at the most critical Uchiha Silver¡¯s chest, he can feel the tremendous power that he is constantly trying. Break through Uchiha Silver''s chest.

    Uchiha Gin''s physical strength was constantly being consumed as a result, but Uchiha Gin did not take any other measures, but continued to maintain this posture, firmly grasping the soil spider''s shoulders with both hands, and fixed the soil spider''s movements.

    Although this would prevent the soil spider from making any large-scale movements, the soil spider''s arms can still continue to apply pressure to Uchiha Silver''s chest.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, the soil spider gradually became strange, and then just remembered.

    The light flakes that flew to him from around Uchiha''s silver arm before were easily knocked off by the soil spider, but now that I think about it, the soil spider felt strange, because the light flakes were being attacked by themselves. After that, it remained the same and was not crushed, that is to say, there is no reason for the offensive of those light films to be so weak.

    At this time, the soil spider heard a faint voice, which came from behind. The soil spider wanted to turn around to see what was going on, but realized that because Uchiha silver grabbed his shoulder, the soil spider basically Just can''t turn around, can only wait for the attack coming from behind.

    Thinking of this level, the soil spider also closed his eyes, and poured all his demon power into the upper part of his arms, and then applied it to Uchiha Silver''s chest.

    Since there is no way to avoid the upcoming attack, it is enough to defeat the enemy in front of him. This is the only way to break the game that the soil spider can think of.

    The soil spider has no chance of thinking, because Uchiha silver can easily burn his arm with the heat flow, Uchiha silver has the ability to destroy his body, so the soil spider does not think Uchiha silver Will do some attacks that do not matter to me.

    The distance between the pillar on Uchiha Silver¡¯s chest and Uchiha Silver¡¯s chest is getting longer, but it¡¯s not because the soil spider has let go, it¡¯s just because, in front of that pillar, the monster power exerted by the soil spider is full. The top of the pillar got out, and then I wanted to get into the armored domineering layer of Uchiha Silver¡¯s chest. Because it was blocked, it was a distance between the pillar and Uchiha Silver¡¯s chest. .

    The soil spider yelled, and then moved hard to move forward, using the actions of his feet to drive the pillar forward. In this way, not only the demon power was oppressing Uchiha Silver, but also the power of the soil spider.

    Soon, the armed dominance on Uchiha''s silver chest appeared cracks, and it seemed that it was about to break.

    But at this time, Uchiha Gin''s smile appeared because it was time.

    The six light flakes that had just been knocked off by the earth spiders had already flown back, and it was impossible for the earth spiders facing them to escape.

    Uchiha Silver jumped directly to the rear and pulled away from the soil spider, saving the possibility of being hit directly on his chest. The soil spider wanted to chase when he saw it, but he immediately felt that he was trapped. Unable to move.Baihua Literature www.baihuawx.com

    Lowering his head, the soil spider saw something familiar. The few pieces of light that had been knocked into the air just now had already returned to his side, and then fixed his waist.

    Feeling the spiritual power on these light flakes, the earth spider thought for a moment, and then its own demon power also exploded toward both sides, trying to break away the light flakes.

    With the continuous pouring of demon power, it didn''t take long for those light pieces to show traces of cracking. After seeing this scene, the soil spider increased its demon power burst, and wanted to break free as soon as possible.

    But Uchiha Gin''s attack had already arrived.

    A black beam of light shot out from Uchiha Gin''s hand and pointed straight at the soil spider''s chest. Because it was trapped by the six rods of light, the soil spider could not escape this trick. It could only be abrupt. Took the blow.

    Void flash exploded a big hole in the chest of the soil spider, but the soil spider did not die because of this. Although the heart of the soil spider was destroyed because of this, the soil spider is a big monster, and naturally it will not die because of this.

    The light flakes around the soil spider''s waist were already shaky. Feeling the pain of the body, the soil spider gritted his teeth and forcibly moved his body to break free of the light flakes, and then opened his eyes and looked forward.

    Uchiha Gin had already arrived in front of the earth spider, and at the same time he stretched his hand to the earth spider''s chest, the place that was penetrated by the virtual flash.

    Electric lights flashed on Uchiha Gin''s palm, and then, these electric lights began to spread from the inside of the soil spider''s body to all parts of the soil spider''s body, and Uchiha Gin''s hand retracted his hand and gradually left towards the distance.

    The soil spider that was left on the spot opened its eyes wide and could not move.

    The earth spider can clearly perceive that the power of thunder and lightning is spreading all over his body. Although it is because of his strong physique, the earth spider''s body has not been harmed, but the body is indeed paralyzed by those electric lights. , Unable to move, and at this time, the earth spider''s eyes gradually showed a look of fear.

    The soil spider can feel that the electric lights spreading all over his body are now gradually releasing electric sparks toward the surroundings, gradually consuming itself, and in popular terms, it is about to explode.

    After Uchiha Gin''s departure, he heard an explosion behind him, causing the electric light of the explosion to rush toward the sky, dispelling the dark clouds in the sky, and because of this, a beam of sunlight was shining down.

    Soon, the surrounding dark clouds gathered again and filled the vacancy, and Kyoto returned to this state of no light.

    As for the life and death of the soil spider behind him, Uchiha Silver does not care about it. If the soil spider dies, then forget it. If the soil spider can survive, then even the soil spider is lucky, and the breath from hell thickens...

 1522 Chapter 203: The White Tibetan Lord

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Because he could clearly perceive the breath of Anbei Seimei becoming stronger and stronger, Uchiha Silver couldn''t stay here for too long.

    Uchiha Silver still likes people like Earth Spider. He has strong strength and good mentality. The only pity is that Earth Spider stands on his opposite side and must be defeated.

    Uchiha Silver moved toward the breath he felt.

    At this moment, Uchiha Gin felt something, and he raised his head. Above him, there was a monster in a robes. It seemed that he came to check because of the explosion on the soil spider.

    This monster was holding a spear in his hand, and he was obviously the guard in Kyoto.

    "Are you going to stop me too?"

    Looking at the monster like a fox in front of him, Uchiha Silver frowned.

    In this monster, Uchiha Silver perceives a special power, which is different from the soil spider. In addition to his own monster power, there is something else in this monster. It seems that something is hidden in its body. , Uchiha Gin could feel that the thing exuded a terrible breath, even if the two were separated by a distance, Uchiha Gin could still clearly perceive that breath.

    "I am the master of Baizo, the one who guards Kyoto."

    After Bai Zangzhu finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Uchiha Gin to reply, he just raised his spear, and then began to gather demon power on top of his spear.

    In addition to the demon power of the Lord Bai Zang, there are also these demon powers that permeated the sky over Kyoto. The two demon powers converged on the Lord Bai Zang''s spear at the same time, and then was swung by the Lord Bai Zang.

    Uchiha Silver frowned and looked at the spear, not only Shirazo himself, but even the spear in his hand had a strange aura.

    After the white Tibetan lord''s spear had gathered the demon power, on the front tip of the long spear, a gray-white ball of light appeared, and inside that light ball contained the demon power brewed and condensed by the white Tibetan lord.

    The spear was swung down and pointed at Uchiha Gin. At the same time, the light ball above also fired a laser towards Uchiha Gin. The laser was just shot, and the Lord Shirai waved it again. Every time the spear was waved, it would bring Rushed down with excitement.

    Suddenly, several laser beams rushed down from the sky. Because it was a very small laser beam, Uchiha Gin just avoided his body for a while.

    But when the off-white laser slid to Uchiha Gin''s waist, Uchiha Gin''s felt something strange. On his waist, it seemed to be stiff and unwilling to call.

    Looking at his waist, Uchiha Gin found a shocking thing. The part on Uchiha Gin''s waist that was passed by the laser beam was now gray and white, exuding strangeness. Glorious.

    Uchiha silver stretched out his hand and touched it, and then he found that the elasticity of the original body had disappeared, and replaced it with something hard like a stone.

    Feeling the change in his waist, Uchiha Silver''s eyes also became ugly.

    Unexpectedly, these gray-white lasers had such capabilities. The most important thing was that Uchiha Gin clearly did not touch that laser, but he was still injured.Biqugek www.hoennkxs.com

    Lifting his head, looking at the other lasers, Uchiha Silver''s eyes were full of alertness.

    After a few jumps, avoiding these lasers far away, then Uchiha Gin raised his head and looked at the Lord Shirai in the sky.

    Uchiha Gin could feel that the petrified flesh above his waist was connected with the demon power in Shirazo''s main body.

    It seems that as long as that force is destroyed, his body can be restored to its original state.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were full of determination when he looked at the Lord Bai Zangzhu. It seemed that he could not let the Lord Bai Zang go.

    "Where did the power in your body come from."

    Uchiha Ginwen asked Shirazo master, and Shirazo master''s expression was shocked.

    "You can actually feel that it is the power bestowed by my master, Qingming An, you can''t get rid of that petrification."

    After hearing the words of Lord Shirazo, Uchiha Gin''s expression also changed.

    Unexpectedly, that An Bei Qingming actually had such power.

    Uchiha Silver put his hand behind him, and then injected his spiritual power into the petrified place. He could feel that his spiritual power cannot be introduced into this place. In other words, the petrified place is just It was like an ordinary stone, unable to transmit spiritual power, and naturally there was no way to change its form through magic.

    Now that part of his body has been petrified, Uchiha Silver has also lost the ability to become magma.

    It''s not that it can''t be used, but Uchiha Silver doesn''t want to use it.

    The part of the rock on the waist obviously cannot become magma along with other parts. In other words, if Uchiha Silver wants to become magma, he must prepare for a small part of his body. Uchiha Gin didn''t think that this stone would still move with him after he turned into magma.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s back, the arrogance in his eyes became even more arrogant, and he quickly brandished the spear in his hand, and several lasers shot at Uchiha Gin''s place.

    Looking at the head of Shirakura standing in the sky, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were extremely complicated.

    Lord Shirai noticed that Uchiha Gin had gathered a large amount of spiritual power on his feet to speed up avoiding these lasers, but what Shirai did not notice that every time Uchiha Gin had stepped, he would Inject a certain amount of spiritual power into the ground, but the spiritual power at this point is too scarce, so it cannot be noticed by the Lord Bai Zang.

    At this time, Lord Bai Zang was addicted to this kind of laser in his hand that made Uchiha silver start to flee. The soil spiders are undefeable enemies. At this time, he kept running away under his men, which brought Lord Bai Zang. Waves of pleasure.

    At the same time, after the Lord Bai Zang was in doubt, why, such a happy thing, he didn''t find it before. The Lord Bai Zang continued to wield the spear in his hands, but he was lost in thought and began to recall. To understand his past, how he used to fight...

 1523 Chapter 204: Modified Memory

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the previous battles of Bai Zangzhu, at that time, Bai Zangzhu still did not have this power. At that time, Bai Zangzhu would ask the opponent¡¯s name before the battle, and then the battle began. At that time, Bai Zangzhu would The Tibetan owner has his own principles and will not humiliate opponents like this.

    And all of this changed after possessing the power of Master Anbe Qingming. I didn''t know when I started to become such a monster, without the original meekness.

    After Bai Zangzhu fell into doubt, because Bai Zangzhu suddenly discovered that he couldn''t remember, he couldn''t remember where the power in his body came from.

    Although subconsciously he would tell himself that this is the power of Master Anbe Qingming, but Lord Bai Zang has never seen Anbe Qingming, so where did this power come from?

    Lord Bai Zang began to feel his head aches, and the movements in his hands stopped, and then the pupils in his eyes were constantly expanding.

    Yes, Lord Bai Zang remembered that he should have been loyal to Lord Yuyi Fox. From when I didn¡¯t know, I started to be loyal to Anbei Qingming. From that time on, I already had this. With strength, his temperament has also undergone certain changes.

    The memory of the time when Bai Zangzhu changed his master, Bai Zangzhu had already forgotten, but Bai Zangzhu still remembered one thing, whether it was the way of using this power or obeying Master Anbei¡¯s words, The Lord Bai Zang heard it from the Ji Zang, and every time he had memories related to the Ji Zang, there would be faults in that area, but the fragments that he could remember a little bit, but the details were completely lost. .

    At this time, Uchiha Gin had also completed his own spell. On the ground, Uchiha Gin was constantly avoiding the attack of the Lord Shirakura. He had already drawn a simple spell on the ground with his feet. , Using the earth as paper, Uchiha Gin drew a spell on the ground, and the center of the spell was Lord Shirakura.

    After the spell was drawn, Shirazo master didn¡¯t know why he stopped attacking, but Uchiha Gin¡¯s goal was already achieved, so he ignored it. Uchiha Gin squatted down on his body, put his hands on the ground, and then Spirit power poured into it, and the spell drawn by the feet began to shimmer.

    The Lord Bai Zang also saw it. Under his body, there were waves of white light, and began to construct a spell on the ground. Although I don¡¯t know what the specific effect is, the subconscious mind of survival is urging the Lord Bai Zang to leave. This range, but when Bai Zangzhu first started to act, Bai Zangzhu''s actions froze, not because of the limitation of this spell, but because Bai Zangzhu remembered a key thing.

    The abilities of that guy in Ji Zang seemed to be to modify the memory of others. At this time, the Lord Bai Zang finally recalled a fragment of his modified memory, but it was already too late.

    The spell drawn by Uchiha Silver is already in effect, and it begins to be outlined on the ground. The white light of the spell shines on the sky, and then quickly and straightly map the light on each stroke to the sky, and the master of Shirazo As for which, in the end, the spell was launched.

    The white light of this huge spell in the sky attracted the eyes of everyone in Kyoto. They didn¡¯t know what happened, but the spiritual power contained in the white light running through the sky and the earth, they were all able to Perceived, in that white light, a miserable sound was made, and the Kyoto monsters could hear clearly, this was the voice of Lord Bai Zang.

    The screams of Lord Bai Zang stopped quickly, and the white light gradually idled away. After a while, Kyoto, illuminated by the light of the spell, turned back to such a gloomy appearance. So depressed, only after seeing this light, the Onmyoji who was fighting also saw the possibility of victory, and the look in his eyes became more determined.Destiny book www.yyshu8xs.com

    After Shirakura was wiped out, Uchiha Gin just turned around and moved quickly on top of the house.

    Uchiha Gin saw it. Yuyi Fox was grasping the whole situation above a higher roof in the distance. Around Yuyi Fox, there was an old man-like monster, and the old man still had a brand on his head.

    After seeing that the Lord Shirazo was wiped out, Kai Jizo put his eyes on Uchiha Gin''s side. After seeing Uchiha Gin''s figure, his eyes were also narrowed, and then he let out a laugh, Yui Fox''s gaze was also attracted.

    Seeing the trail of Yuyi Fox, Uchiha Silver''s speed increased a lot, and at the same time, he felt that the feeling on his waist became even thinner.

    After the Master Bai Zang was wiped out, the Lord Bai Zang and his spear were turned into ashes, without any residue, but the stone on Uchiha¡¯s silver waist was still so hard and there was no need for it. Signs of recovery.

    Uchiha Gin also understood that if he wanted to restore his body, he had to destroy Anbei Seimei.

    After Yuyi Fox saw Uchiha Gin coming towards him, he also drew a long sword from his tail. It looked like he was going to use it against the enemy, and then was stopped by Jin Jizo.

    "Master Yuyi Fox, let me solve this enemy."

    Looking at the loyal appearance of Ji Zang, Yuyihu nodded after thinking for a while, and ignored it.

    After a while, I saw that Ji Zang picked up something from behind him. It was a skull. It looked relatively small. And I don¡¯t know why. The skull looked brand new. Like a new drop.

    Ji Zang took this skull, and put it to his mouth like a flute, and then began to play it, a discordant melody came out, and then under the ground, something was constantly vibrating. It''s like something has awakened.

    Soon, a skeleton that was taller than a house stretched out and stood on the ground. The feather fox looked at the skeleton in front of him with a strange expression.

    This huge skeleton frame, Yuyi Fox has an impression, it should be all the wild skeletons of Crazy Bone, why was it summoned by the Jizo? Yuyi Fox also felt strange and looked at the Jizo...

 1524 Chapter 205: Repaired Long Sword

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Jijizo, what''s going on, the skull in your hand."

    Looking at the brand-new skull in Jizo''s hand, Yuyi Fox also had some guesses, and his eyes gradually became cold.

    Desolate skeletons belong to mad bones. Only mad bones can be exchanged. Now Ji Zang is summoned with a skull, so it is easy to guess who owns the skull in Ji Zang''s hand.

    There was a hint of killing intent in Yuyi Fox¡¯s eyes, because Crazy Bone was a very innocent little girl, at least for the Yuyi Fox, so Yuyi Fox has always been a special favor of Crazy Bone, now since Crazy Bone He died, so the cause of death must be investigated.

    Shaojizo also felt Yuyi Fox''s killing intent, but the expression on his face did not change in any way, and it was still that look, without any fear.

    "There was a sudden explosion in the cave where you raised the baby before. When I rushed over, Crazy Bone was already dead. In order not to waste what Crazy Bone prepared for your moment, so I took Crazy Bone The skull was taken out."

    After hearing the words of Jizo, Yuyihu nodded without any doubt, because in the memory of Yuyihu, Jizo had been a helper by her side for a long time, and he was always there. Those who help Yuyihu will naturally not deceive her.

    Jizo turned around, his eyes flashed with strange light, and his face was still sad for the death of Crazy Bone, but the look in his eyes seemed to be amused, expressing the innocence of Yuyihu. Feeling funny, and a hint of excitement.

    Huang Jizo was commanded by Jizo holding a mad bone head and charged towards Uchiha Gin. Seeing the enemies around him who had already rushed into his vicinity, the excitement in Jizo''s eyes became even harder. Covered up, these upcoming enemies will soon be wiped out by Master An Bei Qingming.

    After absorbing the demon power of this period of time, Yuyi Fox has already nurtured a suitable environment in his body, which can give Master Anbe Qingming enough strength. What is needed now is enough strength to collide around here. , A collision occurred in Kyoto, where Anbei Qingming left the most footprints, and then Anbei Qingming-sama would naturally find a chance to return from hell.

    Looking at the monsters brought by the onmyojis and slippery ghosts who were breaking through here, they couldn''t help but smile.

    Uchiha Silver also came to the front of Huang Skull, Huang Skull¡¯s body is very large, Uchiha Silver is only the size of its head, in Huang Skull¡¯s hand, is holding a huge long sword, the long sword is already It is decay and rust, but even if it is simply relying on weight to crush people, this huge long sword can also bring huge pressure to ordinary people.

    Huang Kuzu smashed the long sword in his hand towards Uchiha Silver, instead of cutting it with the blade, but using it as a blunt weapon, trying to smash Uchiha Silver.135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com

    Looking at the long sword magnified in front of his eyes, Uchiha silver raised his hand, and a light blade appeared in his hand. The light blade blocked the long sword, and then there was no sound. The long sword in Huang Skull¡¯s hand was It was shredded by the light blade in Uchiha Silver''s hand, only leaving some half of the sword in the hands of Huang Skull.

    Huang Gulu looked at the long sword in his hand. It was obviously empty eyes, but it was able to make people feel its puzzled look. Then Huang Gulu yelled towards the sky, clearly without organs such as a throat. But there were still some voices coming out, sounds like grinding teeth echoed around, and then around Uchiha Gin, some things stood up one after another.

    Uchiha Gin looked at those things, and found that they were all human-sized skulls, probably Kyoto residents who died nearby.

    These skeletons surrounded Uchiha Gin and did not launch an attack on Uchiha Gin. They just blocked Uchiha Gin''s surroundings with their own bodies, reducing Uchiha Gin''s range of movement.

    After seeing the appearance of these skeletons, Uchiha Gin also put his eyes on Huang Skull''s body. Huang Gu did this to limit the space of Uchiha Gin''s activity. It is now completed, so what will Huang Skull do?This is what Uchiha Silver is concerned about.

    Huang Kuzu continued to attack with the half of the long sword in his hand, as if he had forgotten the sharpness of the light blade in Uchiha Gin''s hand, and quickly smashed down toward Uchiha Gin''s place, with a gust of wind, towards Uchiha silver galloped over.

    The blade pointed at Uchiha Gin, and it fell straight down. Uchiha Gin also raised his light blade, and then cut the remaining half of the sword in half. The blade was already rusty. It was destroyed by Uchiha Silver for the second time, but some fragments fell to the ground.

    However, what happened next surprised Uchiha Gin. The fragments of the blade that fell to the ground soon floated, then gathered in the air, and returned to the top of the hilt in the hands of the skull. , Re-formed a long sword, the difference is that after this long sword was re-formed, the rust on it has disappeared, if you ignore the very obvious cracks on it, this is a brand new Long sword.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the Jizo behind the wild skeleton. The hand of the Jizo exuded a strange light at this time. It seemed that he was using any technique. The restoration of the weapon in the hand of the wild skeleton should have been done by the Jizo. of.

    After his weapon was restored, Huang Skull stabbed Uchiha Silver again, and the surrounding skeletons were also a little closer to Uchiha Silver, reducing the space Uchiha Silver can move again.

    This time, the long sword of the wild skull was still cut by Uchiha Silver, but Uchiha Silver can clearly feel that because of the re-splicing, cutting this long sword apart is equivalent to Separately cut the fragments one by one, although it can still be done, but because of their own cutting, the fragments dropped by the Wild Skeleton Longsword have also become more.

    Jihizo waved his palm behind him, and the fragments quickly returned to the long sword in the hand of Huang Skull, forming a more cracked long sword, and Uchiha Silver''s face sank...

 1525 Chapter 206: The Demise of the Wild Skeleton

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If you let Jizo keep repeating this way to restore the long sword, then the more Uchiha silver cuts, the harder the long sword in the hands of Arakan Skull will become. Thinking of this, Uchiha silver It felt a little tricky, and the light blade in his hand disappeared.

    Looking at the skeletons around him that are already close to him, Uchiha Gin also understands the purpose of these skeletons. Huang Kuan wants to smash its long sword to pieces, and then continue to recover. After repeating it several times, Uchiha Silver could not continue to crush it.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were full of surprise when he looked at Huang Skeleton. He did not expect that even if it was just a big skeleton frame, he still had such power. Uchiha Gin''s body began to spread thunder and lightning. .

    The thunder and lightning spread around Uchiha Gin''s body with traces of sparks, and then spread towards the surroundings. Soon, those skeletons that surrounded him around Uchiha Gin''s were also crushed, the one shattered by electric light. The bones of the roots fell to the ground, like garbage on the street, without the self-esteem of those who used to live in Kyoto.

    Huang Kuzu ignored Uchiha Gin''s changes, and still continued to swing down the long sword in his hand, facing Uchiha Gin''s straight and precise, and slashed it with the sword.

    Uchiha silver dodged this time. It was no longer a head-on, but when the blade came in front of him, he quickly moved a few steps to the left, causing the long sword to cut to the ground, leaving a scar on the ground. .

    Huang Skull was also stunned because of Uchiha Gin''s different response this time, and then Uchiha Gin''s jumped over Huang Skull''s long sword, and quickly moved towards Huang Skull.

    The key to the wild skull is obviously in its eyes, where there is a dark flame that emits a gloomy light. It seems that it is similar to the soul of the wild skull, and that is why the wild skull thinks. .

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s move, Huang Kuzu immediately released the long sword in his hand, and then wanted to shift his position, but Uchiha Gin''s body poured lightning into his body to strengthen his speed, so Uchiha Silver reached the position of the sword hilt when Huang Skull still did not react, and then looked at the Wild Skull who was still in a hurry, jumped hard and pulled out a beautiful arc in the air with lightning. .

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s speed is too fast, Huang Skull did not leave his attack range, he can only use the only attack method it can currently use in desperation, and put his arm, which is also a skeleton frame, in front of him. Then the gloom in the eyes became dim, and the bones on the arm grew accordingly. The gap in the arm¡¯s skeleton was quickly filled up. In front of Uchiha Gin, there appeared a There is no gap between the arms made of bones.

    I gathered my spiritual power in my hand, and then placed it in front of my chest. When my fingers met the thick bone, a large amount of electric light flashed out, piercing the bone, Uchiha''s silver The figure also came to the front of Huang Gu, and then raised his hand again and pointed it at the sky, a beam of thunder and lightning rushed straight to the sky.

    Uchiha Silver slashed the beam of light that had been shot towards the face of Huang Skull like a long sword, the lightning beam fell down, and then cut the face of Huang Skull.

    A small crack appeared on Huang Skull¡¯s face, and then the light in Huang Skull¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated. After a while, Huang Skull¡¯s entire head was split, and the left and right half fell to the ground. The Jizo behind the skeleton was also exposed at this time.18 Novel Network www.18xs.org

    With the momentum that hadn''t dissipated, Uchiha Gin continued to rush towards Jizo.

    But what Ling Uchiha did not expect was that Jizo did not fight with him. Instead, after seeing his moving figure, he immediately retreated, beating a few times on several houses, and went there. Yuyihu''s side.

    "Master Yuyihu, it looks like I can''t solve him, can I leave it to you."

    Although Hua Jizo seemed to be asking Yuyi Fox, there was nothing in his tone to solicit opinions, but instead seemed to be an order.

    But Yuyi Fox didn''t have any disgusting expression. Instead, he nodded and agreed. Jizo, but the subordinates who have been by her side, even after she was reincarnated, he didn''t change his heart. Yuyi Of course, the fox believed in Jizo.

    At the very least, in Yuyihu''s memory, this story is like this.

    But looking at the wind blade that can easily destroy the house that will suddenly appear in the distance from time to time, Yuyi Fox will occasionally feel a headache, as if it has forgotten something, but Yuyi Fox examines his own memory, There are no omissions in my own memory, and everything at every point in time can be recalled, except that the memory when I was just reincarnated on this body was a little imperfect.

    At that time, Yuyi Fox felt like he appeared in a yard ignorantly, and then saw a very familiar figure, which looked like the figure of Nu Liang, but at that time Yuyi Fox did not think of it. Lost his heart and Nu Liang slipped, how could he be so young after he was reincarnated.

    At that time, Yuyi Fox walked behind the man. The man didn¡¯t know why and didn¡¯t turn his head. He obviously felt the breath of Yuyi Fox. Out of his hatred, Yuyi Fox subconsciously stretched out his hand. The part of the man''s heart stretched in.

    The process went smoothly, without any resistance or struggle, Yuyi Fox suddenly pierced the man''s back with his hand, and also took out his heart.

    The man was obviously surprised at this, his eyes turned around were full of shock, and at the same time, Yu Yihu was surprised by the man''s face.

    Yuyi Fox understands that this is not Nu Liang''s slippery scoop, but their backs are a bit similar, they all have long pointed hair and tall figure, so Yuyi Fox has admitted wrong.

    But what shocked Yuyihu was the face of this man...

 1526 Chapter 207: The Memory of Feather Fox

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Mingming Yuyihu knew that it was the first time he had seen this descendant of Nu Liang''s slippery scoop, but when Yuyihu saw this face, he felt heartache and seemed to regret his death.

    The man in front of him is not a complete monster, Yuyi Fox can feel that in his body, only half is of the blood of a monster, it should be the child of the human woman that Nuliang slipped from her. No After a complete monster loses his heart, he will die like a human being.

    The man looked at the heart in Yuyihu''s hand, the expression in his eyes was very complicated, but what surprised Yuyihu most was that in the man''s eyes, there was no resentment, but it was full of nostalgia, as if he had seen something for a long time. No one has seen it anymore.

    The man put his hand on Yuyi Fox¡¯s face, stroking it carefully, and at the same time the corners of his mouth opened slightly, as if to say something, but the name that the man said at that time, Yuyi Fox forgot, and Yuyi Fox just remembered it. After the man spoke, tears were left on Yuyihu''s face.

    At that time, Yuyi Fox was holding the man¡¯s heart in his hand. It was obviously because he had just reincarnated because he needed to replenish his body, but he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After a long time, the man¡¯s corpse had already cooled down and the snow fell again. After coming down, Yuyi Fox was eating the heart in his hand bit by bit.

    With every bite, it seemed to be gnawing at one''s own heart, and every time it made this body feel heartache, it would make Yuyi Fox feel ashamed.

    After that, Yuyi Fox just ran into Nu Liang''s slippery scoop, and after Nu Liang''s slippery scrambled expression, he left there, and finally ran into Jizo.

    At that time, the explanation that the feather fox received was that those feelings were the reactions of the owner of the body that he possessed. In other words, the body possessed by the feather fox was someone familiar with the man. .

    Yuyihu did not tell Yuyihu the specific identity of this body, but only told Yuyihu that it is now possible to resurrect her son Anjia Qingming. Under the leadership of this hope, Yuyihu followed the Yuyihu. The said step by step is just to resurrect his son.

    But before, Yuyi Fox once looked at a young man from a distance. It was Nuliang Lusheng, the grandson of Nu Liang''s slippery scoop, that child, he felt like his own child.

    Yuyihu''s mood was very complicated. She didn''t understand what happened, but she didn''t start at the time. Instead, she left without seeing anything. At that time, Nuliang Lusheng still did not grow up. Yuyihu was Can kill him easily.

    Yuyihu has not told anyone about this matter, but Yuyihu knows that the crux of the matter will be revealed sooner or later. In this battle, it is not only the slave who knows his physical identity is Here, even Nu Liang Lusheng, who makes him feel strange, also came here.

    Nu Lianglusheng, could it be his own child, stroking his alone, Yu Yihu''s face also showed a thoughtful look.

    Soon, the defeat of Jin Jizo caused Yuyi Fox to put his spirit on Uchiha Silver who was coming.

    "Who are you and why are you stopping me."

    Looking at Uchiha Gin, Yuyi Fox''s eyes were very strange. In Uchiha Gin''s body, she could feel a strange aura, which was different from those of human beings. Uchiha Gin''s body was obviously inhuman. Place, and Uchiha Gin is not a monster, so why did Uchiha Gin come to stop himself?Uchiha Gin is not like someone on the side of a slicker.The whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com

    "I just want to come and see the legendary An Bei Qingming, and then kill him."

    Facing Yuyi Fox''s question, Uchiha Silver stroked the piece of meat on his waist that had been petrified by An Bei''s power, and said something like this.

    "Really, then you are going to die here too."

    After Yuyi Fox heard Uchiha Gin''s words, an angry expression appeared on his face that had been cold, and then he drew a rapier from his tail.

    Looking at that rapier, Uchiha Gin''s subconsciously felt threatened. It clearly looked like it was made of ordinary steel, but Uchiha Gin''s breath felt extraordinary from above.

    "Do you feel it, this blade has the blood of Nu Liang''s slippery scoop."

    Yuyi Fox also noticed Uchiha Gin''s expression and said with a smile, and at the same time drew a fan from the other tail to cover his chin.

    After hearing Yuyi Fox¡¯s explanation, Uchiha Gin also understood, why the rapier exudes a terrible breath, because on it, there is the blood of the big monster slicker.

    Although Yuyi Fox didn''t say it clearly, Uchiha Gin knew that being able to carry such a strong aura after so many years is obviously not something ordinary blood can do.

    When Uchiha Silver was still preparing, Yuyi Fox rushed over first.

    Just as the belly did not swell even though I was pregnant, Yuyi Fox''s movements were completely unlike a pregnant woman. It moved very quickly, quickly and quickly came to Uchiha Gin''s body, and then waved that one. The rapier began to cut towards Uchiha Gin''s neck.

    Uchiha silver covered his body with armed domineering, blocking Yuyi Fox''s rapier.

    After seeing that his rapier was blocked, Yuyi Fox had a smile in his eyes. Then Uchiha Gin felt it, and a hint of coolness was invading from his neck. His armed color seemed to be domineering. Can''t completely stop Yuyi Fox''s attack.

    After throwing a few fireballs toward the front and pushing Yuyi Fox back, Uchiha Silver held his neck and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    At the place of Uchiha Gin''s neck, there is a strange feeling. It is clear that the armed domineering is not damaged, but something has intruded into it. After the armed domineering is removed, Uchiha Gin''s touch is on the ground There is a strange texture on the skin above the neck, like a layer of sand on the skin. Putting the hand on it feels a little uncomfortable. I stretch my hand in front of my eyes and I can see that there are also some on the fingers. black...

 1527 Chapter 208: Uncoming News

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As if touching paint that hadn''t dried completely, Uchiha Silver''s hand was stained with black stains, rubbing his fingers, these stains soon spread to Uchiha Silver''s other finger The stain on the previous finger remained unchanged.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the feather fox, but found that the feather fox seemed to have been expected. With a smile on his face, he was looking at him with an evil smile, and his body also showed a seductive look. The posture of Uchiha Gin''s eyes is full of charm.

    Uchiha Silver immediately reacted. This is the charming tree of Yuyi Fox. Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver''s eyes when looking at Yuyi Fox also became more vigilant. Unexpectedly, Yuyi Fox has special attack methods. , It is still easy to seduce others when he is several hundred years old.

    Seeing that there was still no unusual rapier in Yuyi Fox''s hand, Uchiha Gin thought for a moment, then stepped back to the side of the house, leaped behind him, fell over toward the back, and left the roof.

    Yuyi Fox didn''t chase it down, Uchiha Silver moved towards the monster''s side with the more and more obvious aura of those companions who had come together.

    The monsters led by the slippery ghosts and a group of onmyojis who followed Uchiha Gin''s came in. Compared with the human onmyojis, for Uchiha Gin''s, those monsters are more intimate. After all, Uchiha Gin''s past few years They all lived near Nuliang''s house.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin was looking for the position of Nuliang Lusheng. At this time, Nuliang Lusheng was fighting with a white-haired man in a suit. On Nuliang Lusheng''s body, he was carrying other monsters. breath.

    Looking around, the other monsters were all close nearby, watching Nuliang Lusheng fighting, but one monster was missing. Uchiha Gin is always the monster that can be seen, Shouwu, and Nuliang The aura on Lu Sheng''s body is nothing.

    In other words, is this a way similar to Hyakki Yakou, which gathers the power of one monster to his body, giving his ability the peculiarities of another monster.

    Unlike Hyakki Yexing, which simply gathers the demon power, the current Nuliang Lusheng, the attack launched is with the characteristics of no one.

    With the blessing of Shouwu''s power, Nu Lianglusheng was soon in the upper hand in the battle, and began to press the enemy in the fight. It seemed that victory would be a matter of time.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin did not watch their young master fighting like other monsters attentively, but instead put his eyes on Yuuki.

    The Snow Girl hasn¡¯t seen her for a while. The battle that came to Kyoto this time seems to have made her mature a lot. Although her height is still the same, the expression on her face has become a lot more determined. What hasn¡¯t changed is that in her eyes, it seems that There is only Nuliang Lusheng.

    Uchiha Gin patted Bing Li''s shoulder, Bing Li also turned her head, and then recognized Uchiha Gin. Bing Li first respectfully bent over to show respect.

    Now Bingri is not like she was when she was a child. She can do this and that in front of Uchiha Gin unscrupulously. She already understands how powerful the monster Nuliang is, so she can sit on an equal footing with Nuliang. Uchiha Silver is naturally not weak.

    Uchiha Gin supported Bing Li''s body, did not make her bend down, and said his purpose.020 reading www.020ds.com

    "Bing Li, do you remember, the purpose of my coming is to come to you."

    Bing Li nodded. She still remembers how she panicked when she first saw Uchiha Gin, when Uchiha Gin said something like that, and how embarrassing she was when she thought of it. It¡¯s only been so many years. Uchiha Gin has never said what the purpose is. It¡¯s just that Bing Rei is not easy to take the initiative to ask if the time has come. Now Uchiha Gin mentions this matter, is it... ...

    Bing Li became nervous, subconsciously wrapped her sleeves on both sides, and shrank her neck.

    Seeing Bing Li''s appearance, Uchiha Gin also smiled, and then roughly talked about himself with Bing Li''s mother Chengruo. Of course, he didn''t mention the place and time of their meeting.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s purpose, Bing Li''s eyes were filled with confusion and subconsciously. She just wanted to ask her mother''s situation, but it seemed that Uchiha Gin''s wouldn''t tell herself. After telling himself these things, Uchiha Gin''s eyes kept squinting and smiling at himself.

    Moreover, what Uchiha Eun told Bing Li surprised Bing Li. A wish, anything?Bing Li was also puzzled by the content of this wish. For a long time, Bing Li had never lived for herself, she had been thinking about Nuliang Lusheng, or just taking care of Nuliang Lusheng by the side. , Is to make Bing Li feel happy, so Bing Li naturally has no desires, naturally there is no desire.

    Speaking of wishes, Bing Li suddenly thought of something she wanted to do since she was a child, but after Nu Liang Lusheng began to accept the side of her monster, Bing Li was embarrassed to mention it, if she could. If it is realized, then Bing Li will also be happy.

    Although it might be a bit wrong to use the power of others to achieve this kind of thing, Bing Li didn''t care.

    Bingli told Uchiha Gin of her wish in a low voice, paying attention to whether there were any monsters around listening, and at the same time, Bingli''s face was flushed.

    After hearing Bing Li''s wish, Uchiha Silver was silent for a while, and then he shook his head and expressed rejection, and Bing Li''s face also froze.

    "Why, is it too hard to realize what I said?"

    Bing Li lowered her head, like a child who did something wrong, feeling a bit at a loss.

    "No, I think this can''t be regarded as a wish worthy of you. Maybe it won''t be long before your wish can be realized."

    After Uchiha Gin said these words, he looked at Nuliang Lusheng, and Nuliang Lusheng, who also won the battle at this time, was greeting his surrounding companions and noticed Uchiha Gin. After that, he also greeted Uchiha Gin.

    "Go find a worthy wish, and tell me, I will try to help you."

    After saying this, Uchiha Silver just walked away...

 1528 Chapter 209: The Revived Abe Seimei

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When Uchiha Gin approached Nuliang Lusheng, Bing Li''s eyes behind her brightened.

    After being rejected by Uchiha Gin''s just now, Bing Li''s disappointment was calmed down at this time, and she was even a little bit happy, because from the information Uchiha Gin told her just now, it won''t be long before she is Can associate with Nuliang Lusheng.

    Thinking of this, Bing Li had another doubt, because she would not confess for a short time or something. Could it be that Nu Liang Lusheng took the initiative? When she thought of this possibility, Bing Li¡¯s cheeks changed. He had to flush, and then covered his face with his sleeves, not wanting the surrounding monsters to see it.

    As for the authenticity of Uchiha Silver¡¯s words, Bing Rei has no doubts, because Bing Rei is a Snow Girl, but she can see whether others are sincere. Although powerful people or demons can hide this from the Snow Girl, Uchiha just now Silver has nothing to hide, Bingli saw it, Uchiha Silver was telling the truth.

    Uchiha Silver also walked in front of Nuliang Lusheng.

    "There is Yuyi Fox''s place, and if you go, there seems to be some surprise."

    Uchiha Gin pointed to the roof where Yuyi Fox was, and said.

    "Surprise, what surprise?"

    After knowing the location of Yuyi Fox, Nu Liang Lusheng first expressed his gratitude, and then he was puzzled.

    "I don''t know the specifics. It seems to be related to your elders. If you want to ask, just ask your grandpa."

    Uchiha Silver just shook his head, he really didn''t know, he just judged it from Pa in Nuliang''s strange look at that time.

    "This old man, who are you and why are you here."

    At this moment, Uchiha Gin''s gaze turned to an unknown monster, a monster with a mask on his face.

    Whether it¡¯s the monsters in Tono or the monsters in Nuliang¡¯s house, Uchiha Gin knows something. Because of Bingrei¡¯s relationship, Uchiha Gin also pays attention to the growth of Nuliang Lusheng. Naturally, he understands which monsters. It was Nu Liang Lusheng''s subordinate, and the monster in front of him was obviously not of that type.

    "Great Tengu, the former subordinate of Yuyi Fox."

    The Great Tengu was holding a cane in his hand and propped on the ground, but it seemed that the Great Tengu''s body was very strong and didn''t need this kind of thing to support him.

    "Why the former?"

    However, Uchiha Silver was more concerned about Otengu''s words than this.

    "My position was replaced by someone, so I left Master Yuyi Fox."

    After hearing the words of the Great Tengu, Uchiha Silver''s expression also changed. From the name of the Great Tengu, it is not difficult to tell that the Great Tengu still respects Yuyi Fox.

    "So why did you leave Yuyi Fox."

    Looking at the big tengu, Uchiha Gin''s eyes became even more intense.Zhuiwen Novel Network www.zhuiwen.org

    "Beside Yuyi Fox, a person appeared, and that person took my place. It is not just a simple status. In everyone''s memory, the memory of Lord Yuyi Fox, my position is all taken by that guy. I replaced it, the guy named Jizo."

    As if he hadn''t seen Uchiha Gin''s eyes, the big tengu said this paragraph angrily. At the same time, he smashed the crutches on the ground a few times, very hard, and several small holes appeared on the ground.

    After hearing the words of the Great Tengu, Uchiha Silver frowned, believing it, and then ignored it, because from the Great Tengu, he did not perceive any hostility.

    Then Nu Liang Lusheng also came to explain that the big tengu came from his grandfather, and he was not good at commanding him.

    Uchiha Gin and a group of monsters started to move towards the place where the feather fox was.

    Now the evil spirit that permeated the sky over Kyoto has dissipated a lot, but the feather fox and a few remnants are still struggling. Onmyoji and the monsters have surrounded the feather fox.

    But at this time, Uchiha Silver had a bad feeling.

    Because when he first entered Kyoto, Uchiha Gin was surprised, why this formation is so simple, it seems to be tempting them to enter, now they came here easily, it looks like It''s the same as the start of the battle.

    At this time, in the sky in the center of Kyoto, above the feather fox, the sky cracked.

    It was not a description, or it was cracked. A crack opened in the sky, and then some cloudy wind began to emerge from it, and it exceeded a strong suction.

    Of course, here is either a powerful Onmyoji or a monster. Naturally, they will not be affected by this suction, but the expression on everyone''s face has changed.

    Because from this crack, in addition to constantly absorbing the outside air, something is still coming out, and it still hasn''t come out completely, but they all understand that this is not a human thing.

    "An Bei Qingming, coming out."

    The surrounding monsters were all surprised by Uchiha Gin''s words.

    The moment Uchiha Gin saw the crack, he understood that it was the crack between the yellow springs. In other words, the passage between hell and the human world was opened, and Anbei could come out at any time.

    Soon, a hand stretched out from the crack, then grabbed the opening of the crack, and pulled it forcefully toward the periphery, like a zipper. The crack in the space was torn open for him, and then A naked man just got out of it.

    This man has short flowing hair and gray eyes at the same time. The moment he walked out, he put his gaze on Yuyi Fox below.

    And Yuyi Fox, after seeing this man, his face also showed excitement.

    "Qingming, you are out."

    Yuyi Fox¡¯s eyes seemed to have tears, and there was fluorescence flickering, and An Bei Qingming above seemed to have not seen him, stretched his hand towards Yuyi Fox, and then pulled it into the air, Yuyi The fox''s body was pulled.

    However, it seems that An Bei Qingming''s purpose is not Yuyi Fox''s body, but the demon powers in her body.

    From Yuyi Fox¡¯s belly, a lot of demon power was involved by An Bai Qingming, and began to run towards An Bai Qingming. On Yuyi Fox¡¯s face, they also showed a painful expression, as if because The demon power was taken away from the body by a tough force...

 1529 Chapter 210

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the demon power in the body was pulled out, Yuyihu''s mouth was constantly screaming, and his body was constantly trembling.

    But even if he felt pain, Yuyi Fox¡¯s eyes showed a happy expression. Yuyi Fox looked at An Bai Qingming. Although An Bai Qingming did not have the concept of affection, he looked at An Bai Qingming¡¯s body. The power of Yuyihu is constantly expanding, and the satisfaction in Yuyihu''s eyes is becoming more and more full.

    With the passage of time, the demon power in the feather fox was quickly absorbed, not only the demon power prepared for An Bei Qingming, even the demon power of the feather fox itself was also sucked away, this is all the feather fox There is no reason for resistance.

    Looking at the naked man in front of him, Yu Yihu stretched out his hand, trying to grab the man''s chest, making his movements very gentle.

    Just when Yuyi Fox¡¯s hand was about to touch An Bei Qingming¡¯s chest, something unbelievable happened. As if he hadn¡¯t seen Yuyi Fox¡¯s movements, An Bei Qingming grabbed Yuyi Fox¡¯s hand. Flicking to the side, Yuyi Fox was also thrown out.

    In the eyes of Yuyi Fox, that moment was full of surprise and a trace of disappointment. Yuyi Fox''s body whirled in the air and then fell to the ground. Because of the lack of demon power in the body, Yuyi Fox¡¯s body was full of a lot of The dust, the body is also hurt.

    But even if it was treated like this by An Bei Qingming, Yuyi Fox''s eyes were never disappointed. The eyes looking at An Bei Qingming were always so gentle, and the disappointment that had just risen was missing for some reason. .

    In Yu Yihu¡¯s eyes, An Bai Qingming is right in everything she does. Her feelings for An Bai Qingming are very complicated. In addition to the maternal love that has not been vented for a long time, there are also other factors. It seems to be a kind of compensation, in order to make up for the hundreds of years that I have lost, so I put the hope in my heart on An Bei Qingming.

    And after seeing An Bei Qingming¡¯s unkind behavior, the onmyojis and monsters in the surrounding area felt chills and a little bit of shivering. Except for one group, it was those who had stayed in Yuyi Fox. The surrounding monsters, of course, not all monsters are like this. Even the monsters under Yuyi Fox''s subordinates, only a part of the monsters are looking at An Bei Qingming with reverent eyes.

    It was just another part of Yuyi Fox''s subordinates, but because of this, they felt dissatisfied with An Bei Qingming.

    These are the two groups of people in Yuyihu''s writings. One part is loyal to Yuyihu, so now I feel dissatisfied with Anbe Qingming, and the other part is loyal to Anbe Qingming. Naturally, they will not care about being ruthless. The Yuyi Fox treated with such an indifferent temperament, An Bei Qingming, is what they want to follow.

    It''s just that when some monsters were surprised, when these monsters switched camps, Ji Jizo, one of the elders of the feather fox, turned out to be behind An Jia Qingming and looked at everyone with a smile.

    "Jijizo, what''s the matter with you, why did you go there."

    A little monster around Yuyihu shouted at Jizo, his tone was full of incomprehension and doubt. In their memory, Jizo has always been sincere and sincere to Master Yuyihu. So at this time, why would he change his camp because of An Bei Qingming''s strength?

    Shan Ji Zang did not answer, just watching Yuyi Fox''s miserable situation there, his face was full of smiles, and laughter came out from time to time.Shuhuangsw Bookstore www.shuhuangsw.com

    "Sure enough, you did the ghost, Jizo, you changed their memory."

    At this time, the big tengu near Uchiha Gin also went to the side of the feather fox, and then stopped amid the vigilant eyes of the monsters guarding the feather fox, and looked at Jizo.

    "Big Tengu, I didn¡¯t expect you to come back. Now what can you do when you come back? My goal has been achieved, and their memories can¡¯t go back anymore. I won¡¯t back up the useless ones for them. s things."

    After seeing the big tengu, Ji Zang''s face showed a strange expression, as if he was holding a smile, his tone was very strange, but what he said in his mouth made Yuyihu''s eyes wide open. Full of shock.

    Not only the feather fox, but also the surrounding monsters.

    After Ji Zang¡¯s answer just now, Ji Zang did not deny the statement of the Great Tengu. In other words, Ji Zang did modify their memories. When they thought of this, they looked at Ji Zang¡¯s expression. Full of surprise, and then began to look back at his memories.

    Under this review, some omissions were also discovered, and they believed what the great tengu said, their memory was modified.

    But even if they realized this, their memories could not be returned, and in their memories, Ji Zang had always been a companion by their side, and had always been very reliable, even if they knew those It was a false memory, but this impression was carved into their subconscious, unable to be hostile to Jizo, they could only look at Jizo with complicated eyes.

    Of course, the monsters who think this way will naturally not include the feather fox. As a big monster, even if his monster power has been emptied, he has not practiced for hundreds of years, but the foundation is still there, and it can naturally be blocked. This feeling brought by the subconscious, the most important thing is that Yuyi Fox remembered the skull that was hidden in his hands.

    "Is his replacement position yours?"

    The feather fox looked at the big tengu. Although there were doubts in his eyes, it seemed to be certain. The wind blades that the feather fox saw before were issued by the big tengu. Now facing the big tengu, he feels Familiar.

    The big tengu nodded, and then he used to help the Yuyi Fox. Although the surrounding monsters lost the memory of the big tengu and completely did not understand the character of the big tengu, after the Yuyihu agreed, they also gave it A way out.

    Under the sign of Yuyihu, the big tengu helped Yuyihu to move forward for a certain distance, and Yuyihu''s eyes were always staring at Jizo.

    "Jijizo, crazy bone skull, how did you get it."

    Yuyihu''s expression was filled with anger and dissatisfaction with himself...

 1530 Chapter 211: The Death of Crazy Bone

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Crazy Bone is a monster that has always been with Yuyi Fox. At first it was just a little monster, without any fighting power. It has only recently started to have the ability to fight, but it is just such an ordinary monster. Accompanying Yuyi Fox.

    In many lonely nights, Yuyi Fox spent in the company of Crazy Bone. Crazy bone¡¯s attitude towards Yuyi Fox is also very respectful, or it is a feeling similar to family affection. In my heart, Yuyi Fox exists like an older sister, so Crazy Bone has no defense against Yuyi Fox. He has been reprimanded by Yuyi Fox several times.

    Yuyi Fox has a very good perception of Crazy Bone. If possible, Yuyi Fox hopes Crazy Bone can always accompany him by his side, just like his own family facing a small animal full of trust. Don''t worry about her rebellion, and most importantly, Crazy Bone has always been so innocent, and can evoke the maternal love of Yuyi Fox every time.

    If the death of Crazy Bone is related to Jizo, then Yuyi Fox will not forgive him. Even if he was treated like this by An Bei Qingming, Yuyi Fox still has no complaints, but it is because An Bei Qingming is her child. If it were someone else, Yuyi Fox would not be so tolerant. Yuyi Fox''s ability to become a big monster is not based solely on the accumulation of years.

    Looking at Jizo, Yuyihu''s eyes were full of coldness.

    "What are you talking about, haven''t I already explained it to you? When I passed by, Crazy Bone was already dead."

    Facing Yuyi Fox¡¯s cold eyes, there was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he was calm and natural. He grabbed the skull of Crazy Bone and played with it, because Jin Jizo knew that there was no evidence for Yuyi Fox. .

    But what Jizo did not expect was that Uchiha Gin was here too. Uchiha Gin followed after seeing Otengu leaving. He didn''t expect to see such a wonderful play. Naturally, Uchiha Silver would not give up the opportunity to enter the market.

    Uchiha Gin also recognized the skull that was held in his hands by the jewel. It should be the girl-like monster in the cave. On it, Uchiha Gin''s aura was familiar.

    Uchiha Gin also understood that it would never have been taken out by the Jizo after being killed by himself, because at that time the cave had a huge explosion because of the arrangement of Uchiha Gin. If Crazy Bone died there If there is no occlusion, then how can the skeleton without any occlusion be able to maintain such a completeness, only in the case of hard resistance to the explosion, it is possible to retain the complete skull.

    "I didn''t kill the little girl at the time. She should have just been buried in the mountain. Don''t you say that a monster of good strength would die because of being buried."

    Looking at the confident face of Jizo, Uchiha Gin suddenly said something, and the words also surprised the people around him, and then looked at Jizo angrily.

    "Human, what do you mean? Why do you prove that Crazy Bone was not killed by you."

    After being mixed by Uchiha Gin''s so much, although his heart became panicked, Jin Jizo''s face kept its original appearance, and it was no different than the people around him.

    "If I were to kill her, it would be impossible for you to get such a complete skull." Shubada Novel Network www.shubada.com

    After saying this, Uchiha Gin was trying to prove what he had said, and he waved his hand forward at random.

    Obviously, the surrounding monsters can be seen. After Uchiha Gin waved his arm, a burst of spiritual power surged out, and then a light cannon was quickly formed on his arm, and then he rushed towards.

    Ji Zang took out his stick and threw the light cannon out. The light cannon hit the surrounding houses, and then those houses quickly collapsed, shattered, and turned into a pile of powder.

    After seeing this power, the surrounding monsters also understood what Uchiha Gin wanted to express. Uchiha Gin could easily use such powerful tricks, so what he said naturally has a certain degree of credibility. degree.

    Jizo''s face also became stiff because of this, because just now when he waved the ball of light emitted by Uchiha silver, Jizo could feel that his demon power was consumed very much. Seeing that Yuyihu easily expelled Uchiha Ginza, Jizo did not feel that Uchiha Gin''s strength was so strong, but after facing it personally now, Jizo also understood Uchiha Gin''s confidence source.

    Seeing Jizo''s angry expression because of the exposure, Uchiha Gin just gave up and left here, because Uchiha Gin did not care about the fate of Jizo, he just came to make things interesting.

    When Uchiha Gin left, no monster stopped him, not only because he had just helped these monsters, but more importantly, the strength that Uchiha Gin showed just now made them afraid to provoke him easily.

    Subsequently, this group of monsters clashed with Jizo.

    During this period of time, Anbei Qingming had seen these, but did not stop it, nor did he help the Jizo who had just been loyal to him. Instead, he looked up at the crack in the sky from time to time.

    After Anbei Qingming came out, the crack was still not closed, because Anbei Qingming still had a part of his power stayed there to support the opening of the passage.

    An Bei Qingming seemed to be ready. He stretched out his hand to the top, aimed at the crack, and then opened it to the two sides, as if the paper was torn apart. This crack that had been expanded was once again. When it splits, the opening becomes bigger, and a lot of monster energy begins to emanate from it.

    At this time, the people below discovered that, in addition to allowing An Bei Qingming to come out, this crack could also allow the monsters in hell to return to the world.

    With the protection of Anbai Qingming¡¯s power, even if he dies, he can be exchanged back to the world by Anbai Qingming again. In other words, those monsters that are sheltered have gained the ability to be immortal and can fight. Show your greatest strength among them.

    The onmyojis below all realized this, and then their thoughts became the same...

 1531 212Its dead?

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It is necessary to eliminate Anbei Qingming. Every onmyoji present thinks so. They practice in the world and run around. Except for a small number of people, they are not only trying to maintain the balance between humans and demons. Working hard.

    But with the ability like Anbei Qingming, everything will be messed up. It''s not just that the dead monsters return to the world. The most important thing is that the monsters will not die. Then those who have been with Onmyoji for a long time The unspoken rules run in in the game are estimated to turn into bubbles. If you are not afraid of death, then there is no need to shrink from the human side.

    The crack was torn apart by An Bei Qingming again, and the monster energy inside continued to gush out. After a while, monsters began to emerge.

    First, a weak monster looked like he was thrown out to explore the way. He stretched his head out. After taking a few glances in the world, his eyes showed excitement, and then he was kicked directly by the monster behind him. After coming out, monsters continued to appear behind.

    These monsters are all returned from hell. They have strengths and weaknesses, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are all wicked people. There are other places besides hell where the undead go. They usually appear in hell. Yes, they were all the existence that was stained with countless blood on their hands during his lifetime.

    And after seeing these monsters come out, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also raised, and his evaluation of An Bai Qingming rose again a lot.

    It¡¯s not to be underestimated if Anbai Qingming¡¯s attitude towards her mother Yuyihu is not considered, but Anbai Qingming¡¯s strength is not to be underestimated, because Uchiha Silver walked on the road between Huangquan, there, When the undead comes close to the world, they will be blocked by a huge repulsive force, but Qingming An can use his own power to help so many monsters to get out of there. This is something Uchiha Silver cannot do. To the thing.

    More and more monsters came out of the cracks, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar world, their eyes were full of excitement, and then after seeing An Bei Qingming, their faces were full of enlightenment. The expressions went behind An Bei Qingming, but the eyes that they looked at the Onmyoji and surrounding monsters were so tyrannical, with a sneer on their faces.

    Soon, the crack was fixed, Anbei Qingming released his hand, the crack did not close, and the monster inside was allowed to come out, and Anbei Qingming also turned his eyes to Uchiha Silver.

    "Humanity, a few years ago, you closed the road on my side."

    An Bei Qingming has spoken. This is the first time he has spoken since he came out. There is a strange charm in his speech, and his voice is obviously not loud, but after he speaks, everyone who hears this voice stops. He took his actions and listened carefully to An Bei Qingming''s words, as if he had been ordered.

    "That big eggshell is you. I knew it should have ruined you."

    Seeing Anbei Hariming''s expressionless eyes, Uchiha Gin was also unwilling to show weakness and looked back directly with a smile.

    "But you can''t do it now, you have already been hit by my technique, and your strength is no longer as good as before."

    An Bei Qingming''s eyes were still so calm, as if she had a good understanding of the overall situation.

    And after hearing what Anbei Harimei said, Uchiha Gin also frowned and looked at him with complicated eyes. Uchiha Gin also knew that after his waist was petrified, his strength did indeed decrease. There was a lot of it, no special reason, it was just that neither his spiritual power nor Chakra could circulate through that place, the efficiency of conversion and absorption was much lower, and the exertion of strength was also affected.000 literature www.000wxxs.com

    "But it should be enough to deal with you."

    Although Haruaki An had seen his physical condition, Uchiha Gin was still calm, without any expression of fear.

    After seeing that Uchiha Gin is still doing his best, Anbei just shook his head, and then pointed his hand to Uchiha Gin.

    Looking at that finger, Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. The moment he was pointed, Uchiha Gin felt that his body could no longer move, as if he was wrapped in something. , Only insignificant places such as eyeballs can still be moved.

    Then while Uchiha Gin was looking for a way to break free, a beam of light was shot out on Haremaki''s finger, like a meteor across the sky. It was a dim white light, but it attracted everyone. Eyes, staring at it intently, the dim light traversed the distance between the two, reached the front of Uchiha Gin''s body, and then penetrated Uchiha Gin''s body.

    Uchiha Silver can clearly feel that his chest and heart are penetrated, and then his body gradually sinks, but the corners of his eyes are still holding on, insisting not to close, and staring at Anbe. Qingming.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin''s body fell down, but even at the last moment, Uchiha Gin''s smile was like that at Anbei Haruaki, as if he was saying "I will be back."

    "Well, before he returns from hell, hurry up and end this battle."

    After Uchiha Gin''s fall, Anbei said to the surrounding subordinates.

    As for the look of Jizo, after hearing the news, the expression on his face became very surprised. Listening to the words of Mr. Anbei Haruaki, Uchiha Silver also possesses the ability to return to the world from hell. Thinking of this, Ji Zang''s eyes had a special brilliance, as if she was planning something.

    "My lord, I want to go to hell and stop that human being. I don''t know if I can."

    Jia Ji Zang asked An Beiqing for instructions, and his words were full of loyalty.

    After thinking about it for a while, An Bei Qingming allowed it, and then threw Ji Ji Ji into hell.

    After that, the gate of hell was closed, and his subordinates were almost out. The rest, let¡¯s hand it over to the commander of Jizo. Although Jizo seemed to have other thoughts, Anbe Qingming didn¡¯t care, because He didn''t think that just relying on the strength of Jizoo could pose a threat to himself.

    After dealing with these things, An Bei Qingming also looked at the people and demons around him, and floated himself into the sky...

 1532 Chapter 213: Scythe and Death

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Standing in the sky, An Bei Qingming¡¯s body began to continuously show spiritual power, but unlike the world¡¯s Onmyoji, his spiritual power is not blue and white, but gray and white, because An Bei Qingming is The mixed blood of shemales, so the spiritual power in the body is mixed with the nature of monster power.

    After Anbei Haruaki killed Uchiha Silver, the surrounding monsters also launched attacks.

    It''s just that most of those attacks were when they approached Anbe Qingming, they were shaken away by the spiritual power suspended on Anbe Qingming''s body, and they didn''t hurt Anbe Qingming.

    "Ghosts attack the color aster sickle!"

    At this moment, Nuliang Lusheng also launched his own attack. The sickle and ferret monster beside him turned into black energy, merged into Nuliang Lusheng''s knife, and then swung towards An Bei Qingming.

    The special wind blades that can be used by the Weasel clan were shot out of the Nuliang Lusheng Knife and rushed towards Anbe Qingming. These wind blades broke through the spiritual power around Anbe Qingming and injured Anbe Qingming.

    But it was only a short moment, just that moment, An Bei Qingming''s body was scratched with a hole, and a drop of blood, a drop of golden blood, fell to the ground.

    Then, in the place where the blood dripped, the weeds there grew rapidly, and soon it grew to a progress that could only be achieved in decades, and then withered, decayed, and died again, An Bei Qingming The blood, let the weeds here quickly complete a cycle.

    As for the surrounding monsters, the eyes that looked at Anbe Qingming were shocked and complicated. They knew that Anbe Qingming¡¯s power was very powerful, but they didn¡¯t expect that, even with just such a drop of blood, All can cause this kind of vision.

    An Bei Qingming seemed to be angry because of this. For the first time, there was a change in his face. The corners of his eyes wrinkled slightly, as if he felt pain, and then looked at Nuliang Lusheng, as if he had killed Uzhi before. Like Bo Yin, he pointed his finger at Nu Liang Lusheng.

    Nuliang Lusheng also showed surprise on his face. He now knows why Uchiha Silver''s performance just now was so unbearable.

    The body doesn¡¯t seem to belong to him anymore. It can¡¯t be controlled, commanded, or even sensed. It just has a visual remnant. In this case, even if you know An Bei Qingming is about to launch an attack, but Nu Lianglusheng is still Unmovable.

    Then it was like the scene of killing Uchiha Gin being repeated. From the hands of Anbei Haruaki, another dim light appeared, and it began to rush towards Nuliang Lusheng.

    After the brilliance appeared, the black air behind Nu Lianglusheng''s eyes became more complicated, and he knew what was going on, not because he was able to move, but because he was able to move. Duo moved arbitrarily.To read the novel website www.1ddu.com

    Zhuduo was the same weasel monster that had merged with Nuliang Lusheng just now. It was anchored by An Bei Qingming. Only Nuliang Lusheng, Zhuduo could still move freely, Nuliang Lusheng¡¯s eyes became complicated. The reason is that Zhu Duo moved to save Nuliang Lusheng.

    But the anchored Nuliang Lusheng knew that it was impossible for him to move like this. It seemed that his body was integrated with the ground. Even when he was in an unstable position, his body did not tilt. In other words, his position can no longer be changed.

    In this case, how can Zhu Duo help him?

    Then something shocked and uncomfortable for Nu Liang Lusheng appeared. The black energy of Cast Duo came to Nu Liang Lusheng''s body, seeming to be blocking the brilliance.

    But after seeing this look, Nu Liang Lusheng felt anxious.

    Because this brilliance obviously cannot be blocked by simply relying on one person. After Uchiha silver was penetrated before, the brilliance caused huge damage in the rear, even if the castor blocked his body. Before, it was just a senseless sacrifice.

    But the body was frozen, Nu Liang Lu Sheng could not speak, he could only watch Zhu Duo appear in front of him, and then Nu Liang Lu Sheng''s eyes were full of sadness, he had already expected himself. The possibility of death with Zhu Duo.

    But what happened next made Nuliang Lusheng feel unbelievable. It was supposed to give the brilliance to the cast duo and stayed in front of the cast duo. Nu Liang Lusheng couldn''t see what the cast was done. What, but he could see that on the back of Zhu Duo, something like pus was constantly emerging. These supposedly filthy things gave Zhu Duo power and let him block this brilliance. .

    Soon, Nu Liang Lusheng felt that his body was able to move, and then immediately reached out to support the body of Zhu Duo who was leaning to the side in front of him, and looked at his condition.

    Then Nu Liang Lusheng saw it, and there was a huge wound in front of Zhu Duo. It was like something messing up the stomach inside. The inside was all blurred, and it was no longer clear what was what. It¡¯s just that under this circumstance, Nu Liang Lusheng¡¯s eyes were still attracted by Zhuduo¡¯s eyes. Although they had lost their light, Zhuduo¡¯s eyes were still so determined, and the faint feeling inside. With a relieved look, it seemed that he was happy because he successfully blocked the attack.

    But looking at such a scene, Nu Liang Lusheng couldn''t show a happy expression. He could clearly perceive that Zhu Duo was dead, and the Sickle and Weasel clan were just ordinary monsters, unless the strength reached a certain level, otherwise If this kind of injury is absolutely impossible to save.

    Nu Liang Lusheng hugged Zhu Duo¡¯s body and became silent, and then from within Zhu Duo¡¯s body, there was a constant flow of power to Nu Liang Lu Sheng. That was Zhu Duo¡¯s last demon power. Zhu Duo followed him in his lifetime. By Nuliang Lusheng''s side, he recognized him as the master, and now after death, the power in his body will be used by Nuliang Lusheng.

    If this power is mixed in, Nu Lianglu''s little power that belongs to the slippery ghost will be diluted, but he did not resist this demon power, let this demon power mix into his body, perhaps his power is because of this. Weakened, but his soul will never admit defeat.

    Nu Liang Lusheng looked at An Bei Qingming, his eyes were full of anger, and the determination to win. Now no matter what, he was going to kill An Bei Qingming, even if it was for the purpose of casting a duo...

 1533 Chapter 214: The Desire of Jizo

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After Uchiha Gin''s eyes opened again, a smile appeared on his face as he watched the familiar scene before him.

    Just as he thought, he appeared in hell, he had killed countless people before, and naturally came to this place after death.

    It¡¯s just that this place is different from when he came last time. Here, there are no more monsters in the mountains and plains. It seems that either An Bei Qingming was assigned to his subordinates, or he was thrown into that one. In the sea of ??blood.

    Uchiha Gin was looking for a direction in this world without the sun according to the reference object. If there is no accident, the crack under the blood sea should still be there.

    Although I don''t know where the crack that opened in Kyoto corresponds to hell, Uchiha Gin''s knows where the other crack is.

    After finding the direction, Uchiha Gin was heading there.

    On the way, there were no obstacles, neither monsters came to fight Uchiha Gin''s, nor did they encounter any creatures, just like a piece of silent wilderness, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also showed doubts.

    Moving on, Uchiha Gin came to the top of the pit. Below this, there should be a sea of ??blood.

    He lowered his head and did not see the sea of ??blood. The nutrients in the sea of ??blood were all absorbed by Anbei Seimei. Underneath was a large number of corpses of monsters, piled up underneath. After seeing this scene, Uchiha''s silver The brows also frowned.

    In other words, if Uchiha Gin wants to find the crack, must these corpses be cleaned up?

    After thinking for a while, a large amount of magma dripped from Uchiha Gin''s hand, Uchiha Gin''s attempt to melt all those corpses.

    After arriving in hell, it may be the cause of his death. The petrified injury on Uchiha Gin''s body has disappeared, and his body is restored to its original state. Uchiha Gin''s posture can be used magma again.

    The magma gathered in the deep pit and turned into a sea of ??magma, melting the corpse quickly, and soon the crack underneath was revealed because of this. Outside the crack, some charms were attached to it. , This crack is sealed.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver''s eyes also became complicated.

    He remembered that before he was killed by Anbei Harimei, Anbei Harimei said that he had sealed the crack in the past. At that time, Uchiha Silver only heard the first half of the sentence and asked if he had been to this place. So it''s the default, but now it''s a bit strange when I think about it.

    This crack was sealed. From the traces above, it didn''t seem that it was sealed recently, but it was closer to the time when I left.

    Is it possible that the Nuliang Koi companion he met between Huangquan and Huangquan went to seal it? Uchiha Gin thought for a while, and then shook his head, but he was watching Nuliang Koi accompanied Xueli to another place. One world should have no time to come here.

    So, what is going on here?Uchiha Gin felt that the situation in this hell had also become complicated, and he was going to see what happened.

    Going to the front of the crack and looking at the spells on it, Uchiha Gin''s eyes became confused. These spells do not belong to the system of Onmyoji. When he was in the world, Uchiha Gin had studied those onmyojis. Yes, for the purpose of communication, I got a lot of books related to onmyoji from Huakaiyuan Yuluo. Although Uchiha Gin did not have that otherworldly state of onmyoji, he just judged whether the present one is related to Is it a system or it can be done.

    Uchiha Silver stretched out his hand, trying to stroke the spell, but was stopped by the voice behind him.Read the book quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org

    "I advise you not to touch it."

    Behind Uchiha Gin, a familiar voice came, that was the voice of Jizo.

    Uchiha Gin turned his head and looked at Jizo strangely, seeming to wonder why Jizo said that.

    Jizo appeared here, Uchiha Silver is not surprised, because Anbei knew his ability to be returned to the world, so it is normal to send someone to stop him, he is just strange, why the tone from Jizo In it, as if he was helping himself.

    "That spell, if touched, it will destroy the crack."

    With a thin pamphlet in his hand, Jizo walked to Uchiha Gin, and then threw the pamphlet in his hand.

    After hearing the words of Jizo, he saw that there was no one else beside Jizo. Uchiha Gin just looked at Jizo with suspicion, and then opened the pamphlet in his hand.

    When I opened the first page, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were full of surprise, and then he flipped quickly. Every time I turned a page, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were more surprised. Soon, this booklet is It was turned over by Uchiha Silver.

    This is a new system, which is different from the system of Onmyoji. It is something like your own ghost way. This is a new system.

    "You did this?"

    Uchiha Gin looked at Jizo, and his words were full of suspicion. The handwriting on the pamphlet hadn''t dried up yet, so obviously it was written out. But from the strength of Jizo, Uchiha was not. I think he can create a new system.

    In the booklet, it briefly described some spells. It was considered as a novice tutorial, but it was not complete. I was probably afraid that Uchiha Gin would just steal it, and Ji Jizo gave him this kind of thing. It must be conditional, it is impossible to tell him these things in vain.

    "I hope you can turn me into a human being."

    Fan Ji Zang''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, as if it were a major wish.

    And after hearing what Kajizo said, Uchiha Silver''s look changed.

    According to what the pamphlet says, this is indeed possible. As long as the demons and humans are converted to a certain degree, then demons can be converted to humans. However, this has a prerequisite.

    "Do you have any parts related to humans?"

    Uchiha Gin looked at Jizo. It wasn''t that any human things could be anything. What he needed was the existence of a named Jizo as a proof of humanity, using it as a primer, and then pulling the body down.

    Ji Zang expressed such a wish, that is, he was not a born monster, but was transformed from a human being into a monster...

 1534 Chapter 215: Another Choice

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After understanding the tortuous experience of Jizo, Uchiha Gin''s eyes became strange, and he looked at Jizo curiously.

    "How did you become human."

    "This is another story, I am not going to tell you."

    Ji Zang shook his head, completely not planning to confess his past.

    "Well, your thing does have such a function, but why should I help you?"

    Uchiha Gin''s expression was dissatisfied when he looked at Rojizo.

    "Isn''t it good enough that you can learn a new system of spiritual power use?"

    Kojizo asked back, as if Uchiha Gin asked a stupid question.

    "I don''t dare to be interested. For me, it would be happier to go back to the world and screw An Bei Qingming''s head off instead of learning a new thing."

    Uchiha Gin''s face was full of randomness, as if he really didn''t care about this thing.

    Kojizo looked at Uchiha Gin''s expression, confirmed Uchiha Gin''s true thoughts, and then sighed helplessly.

    "Okay, but did you know that when you return to the world, you will also maintain the identity of the undead. Although you can live like an ordinary person, you can''t change this attribute of being an undead. You will also meet? A little inconvenience, would you like this too?"

    "What do you say?"

    After listening to Jizo''s words, Uchiha Gin''s face became more confused, because for now, he did not feel any difference between his body and when he was in the world.

    "You are not strange now, because you are already an undead. In a place like hell, you are as comfortable as you were in the world before you were alive. Have you forgotten that when you were a human, you appeared here, How did it feel back then."

    After listening to the words of Jizo, Uchiha Gin also recalled. When Uchiha Gin appeared here a few years ago, at that time he felt the depression and discomfort everywhere in the region. The atmosphere, but now, Uchiha Gin did not feel any discomfort, as if he was used to it.

    Originally, Uchiha Gin thought it was because he was not here for the first time, so he had a certain ability to accept it, but now listening to Jizo, there seems to be a little problem.

    Realizing his current problem, Uchiha Gin''s eyes turned to a solemn expression when he looked at Kajizo.

    "So, can you help me?"

    Uchiha Gin said suspiciously to Jizo, you know, even Anbai Qingming only returned to the world as an undead from hell, how could Jizo be able to resurrect himself?uu library www.uusk.net

    "I can''t, but this system has such a possibility. It can help me transform from a monster to a human, so it can also transform you from an undead to a living being."

    Audi was very confident in that, and was full of confidence in the system he had developed.

    After hearing the words of Jizo Uchiha, Uchiha Gin also started to think, and then found that, just like Jizo said, there is indeed such a possibility, this system is so powerful.

    "Why don''t you give this thing to Anbe Qingming."

    But because of this, Uchiha Silver became even more puzzled. Haruaki Anbei is the most powerful onmyoji in the world. If it is given to him, it has the highest success rate.

    "Master Anbei Qingming will not accept this kind of thing. In his eyes, there is only orthodox onmyoji. I once tried his thoughts and was reprimanded."

    Jizo also felt a pity that he couldn''t do this.

    Seeing these words that the Jizo in front of him did not seem to be false, Uchiha Gin only thought for a while, and then left without paying attention to the Jizo.

    "Goodbye, I still don''t need this kind of thing."

    It is not that Uchiha Gin does not believe in the possibility of this system, but for Uchiha Gin, it may not be a big deal to live as an undead, as long as he can walk in the world and grow, then is he alive? What does it mean?

    Jizo also didn''t stop Uchiha Gin''s departure, just looking at Uchiha Gin''s back, his eyes were full of joking, as if he thought that Uchiha Gin''s would come back sooner or later to find him, and then sat on the ground, from his coat Inside, I took out a heavy book that was several times larger than the book I gave Uchiha Silver before, and started studying here.

    Uchiha Silver, after seeing the brand-new system technique given by Jizo, he also understood that the passage in that deep pit is no longer usable, and the spell on that passage is probably Jiji. If the force exerted by Tibet is used by other systems, it is estimated that some mixed reactions will occur, and then an explosion will occur.

    Rather than blowing up the cracks, it is more likely that the cracks will be closed due to the chaos of internal energy.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin was feeling helpless for a while. The conditions given by Jizo were too tempting, but seeing what Jizo had done, Uchiha Gin could not accept it.

    The girl of Crazy Bones was obviously killed by Jizo. In addition, Jizo had deceived Yuyi Fox and the others for many years. Although as an enemy, Uchiha Silver felt that there was no problem, but Uchiha Silver did not Law considers such people as companions.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s expression was also full of discomfort. Perhaps at the time just now, the Jizo should have been killed. The Jizo itself does not have any strong combat power. This is Uchiha Gin''s determination. In the previous battle, Jizo had never personally end the battle, every time he had to face the enemy in person, he would flee, and the demon power he could feel was very weak, as if there was none.

    Flying casually in the sky, Uchiha Silver had no idea where another crack was opened. After thinking for a while, he ran to the place where he first appeared, where the ocean is. .

    Looking back now, it is also a little weird. Why did Uchiha Gin appear in that place?There is no passage that has been opened, nor is there anything like a door, but the living Uchiha Gin is here.

    And most importantly, in hell, Uchiha Gin did not see a drop of water on the ground. In this way, that piece of ocean would be a very suspicious object...

 1535 Chapter 216: The Sea of ??Life

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Coming to the edge of the ocean may be because of becoming a dead soul. For the ocean in front of him, Uchiha Silver felt a moment of fear, as if there was something in it that could suppress him.

    Uchiha Gin was standing on the shore and was silent for a long time, but finally overcome his discomfort and walked into the ocean.

    He is now a dead spirit, and he does not need to breathe, so even if he enters the ocean, he does not need any protective measures.

    As soon as he walked into the ocean, Uchiha Gin was feeling strange. Outside his body, the sea water seemed to be eroding him, and his body was gradually being destroyed, but Uchiha Gin''s face appeared. There was a look of surprise, because he could feel that although it was like poison to him as an undead, Uchiha Silver understood that this was the power of life.

    Perhaps every person or demon will transform into undead when they die, so the power of life in them is in this ocean.

    Feeling the corrosive force of the soul, Uchiha Silver rose up, and then began to walk swiftly on the sea, without direction, just as far away as possible from the mainland.

    Uchiha Silver subconsciously felt that this piece of ocean may not only be used to contain the power of living beings, but there is probably something on the other side of the ocean.

    Even if there is nothing, Uchiha Silver wants to act in this world. Uchiha Silver wants to see what is there, whether Uchiha Silver reaches the boundary of this world first, or Uchiha Silver first Exhausted energy.

    The land on the shore is very vast. Uchiha Gin has already given up searching for another channel opened by Anbei Seimei, and decided to spend his time in this place.

    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. There is no reference object in the hell that can be used to compare time. Therefore, Uchiha Silver can only judge the time he has left by the distance of the distant continent, but now, the continent has been reduced to almost Invisible to the point, Uchiha Silver just judged the direction based on his feelings.

    This piece of ocean, after Uchiha Gin''s advance for a certain distance, I understand that it is not as calm as it seems. In this place, there are often some fishes here to attack Uchiha Gin''s, and those fishes , Not the dead, but the living creatures.

    In the ocean on the side of hell, there are creatures living in it. What an interesting thing, it¡¯s just that the creatures that attack Uchiha Silver are creatures with no speech ability, so Uchiha Silver can¡¯t know if they are. Uchiha Silver didn''t know whether living creatures originally lived here or were spawned under the power of these huge creatures.

    As Uchiha silver advances, the fishes encountered are getting bigger and bigger, but these creatures only have the advantage of size, without any power, each time they are directly split into two parts by Uchiha silver. Their blood also floats in the distance above the ocean, and then attracts new fish.

    It¡¯s just that Uchiha Silver seems to have come to a new area. Although it looks the same as before, it is surrounded by oceans, but here, Uchiha Silver has not been attacked for a while, and the fish are not. Knowing whether he was tired or not daring to approach here, Uchiha Gin was now comfortably walking on the sea, in a happy mood.Shuosh www.shuosh.com

    After traveling some distance, Uchiha Gin appeared to have seen something, and rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not mistaken. In front of Uchiha Gin, a small black spot appeared, which seemed to be on land. .

    However, as Uchiha Gin''s approach, the expression on Uchiha Gin''s face also became weird. Originally, Uchiha Gin''s thought was the kind of continent before, but he didn''t expect it to be just an island.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin came to the island, and then entered inside.

    This is an island without any vegetation, but it is not a sudden light. On the island, there are huge things that look like artificial construction. The regular textures on the walls are not considered to be natural formation by Uchiha Silver. of.

    Not far away, there was a ladder of loess piled up, constantly rising. Uchiha Gin also started to move from that ladder. First, he walked forward. Uchiha Gin saw a strange thing, a creature who didn¡¯t know what it was. The sculpture appeared in the front. There was a sculpture made of white stones like marble. It was placed on the side of the stairs. There were some pits around it, which seemed to be used for worship.

    When he stepped forward, Uchiha Gin was looking at the sculpture, with a strange look in his eyes.

    It can be seen that this is a strange creature with tentacles on its body. The tentacles on its body irregularly extend towards the periphery, forming a flurry of dance.

    Suddenly, Uchiha Gin felt dizzy for a while, Uchiha Gin was on guard immediately, and began to look around, but there were no creatures around, all of them were dead, so how could he suddenly dizzy Up?

    Is it the sculpture in front of you?Uchiha Gin was caught in doubt. Now this sculpture looks like a change in front of Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes. The original strange brilliance is gone, but it has become an ordinary sculpture, and it makes Uchi even more so What happened to Bo Yin was surprised. Right in front of Uchiha Silver''s eyes, the sculpture was rapidly turning into loess. The original marble material has disappeared and turned into the same loess material as the surrounding stone walls.

    Watching all this happen, Uchiha Silver was silent, not knowing what to say, and then he moved away from the sculpture and continued to move upward.

    This sculpture is really weird. Just now, Uchiha Gin''s mental condition suddenly deteriorated. It''s still like this now. Uchiha Gin''s expression became ugly, but he was still moving upward.

    As if there was a magical power that could not be explained clearly, something was leading Uchiha Gin to move upward, as if there was something unknown in front that was attracting Uchiha Gin.

    As Uchiha Silver moved forward, the things that occasionally appeared in the middle of the stairs became more and more weird, and all kinds of strange things began to appear...

 1536 Chapter 217: Fantasy or Reality

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Disorganized octopus-like tentacles extend in the middle of the stairs. There are no pits like the ones seen before, but there are models of small ships, just like the restoration of a shipwreck. ''S model gradually disintegrated in front of Uchiha Silver, and only the tentacles remained standing still.

    Moving on, a crack appeared on the ground, and inside the crack, there was an eye, or Uchiha Gin thought it was an eye, that thing was chaotic and disorderly, just looking at the lines that were rubbed together. , Uchiha Gin felt the scalp numb, and there was also a feeling of being peeped.

    After looking there again, Uchiha Gin also found that there was no change in the appearance of those lines, but Uchiha Gin did not have the feeling of being peeked at. The sculptures here are the same as the things encountered before. After Uchiha Gin saw it, it changed.

    Feeling that his mental state seems to be a little fuzzy because of encountering these things one after another, Uchiha Silver knocked his head, and then looked at this half-walked street embarrassingly. Hesitating whether to continue moving forward.

    Uchiha Silver is already certain that every time these strange things he encounters, they will become a burden on his own spirit. Now he feels a heavy pressure on his nerves. If you continue to move forward, you may be unable to hold your spirit.

    But Uchiha Gin did not want to retreat here, not for reasons such as trying to prove himself, but a very naive reason. Uchiha Gin wanted to see, at the top of this staircase, what is there, there is nothing The extra factor is just because he wants to see.

    After clarifying his thoughts and understanding what he wanted now, Uchiha Gin continued to move forward, but what Uchiha Gin did not notice was that when he moved forward, his pace was It was shaking like a drunk person, but Uchiha Gin still felt that he was quite sober.

    Going up, there are no strange sculptures on the road, Uchiha Gin''s speed has also increased a lot, but I don¡¯t know why, during this section of the road, Uchiha Gin¡¯s mental pressure does not increase. Decrease, obviously nothing happened, but it seemed to indicate that Uchiha Gin was about to see something more uncomfortable.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin saw the end of the stairs in front of him, and it seemed to be something like a platform. Uchiha Gin walked up, and then when he came to the top of the platform, Uchiha Gin''s world changed. It became psychedelic, like a hallucination.

    Uchiha Gin''s gaze did not look at the platform, but was attracted by the giant in front of him. In the world he could see, a huge eye appeared. Under the eye, it penetrated through the sky and the earth. It clearly felt like It was close at hand, but for some reason, Uchiha Gin could see the full picture of this eye, going deep into the bottom of the sea and straight into the sky, penetrating all the world Uchiha Gin could see.

    Uchiha Gin¡¯s heart was shocked, how could something like this appear? Before, when Uchiha Gin came up, there was no such thing. On the stairs, he could see things in the ocean. How could it happen? Things.

    The string that symbolizes the spirit of the person seems to have been crushed. The eye in front of Uchiha Gin appears to be getting closer and closer to Uchiha Gin. I don¡¯t know whether the eye is attracting Uchiha Gin or Uchi. Bo Yin is attracting eyes, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer, as if they are about to meet and then merge.Literary Theory www.wenxueda.com

    Uchiha Gin was panicked, and began to stretch out his hand, trying to disturb the thing in front of him, but it was completely useless, but as Uchiha Gin''s arm stirred in the direction of his eyes, the space seemed to be disturbed. Generally, some ripples appeared, which also reminded Uchiha Gin.

    Looking at the eye that was getting closer, Uchiha Silver reacted, and immediately made a gesture in front of him.

    "Illusion, solution!"

    With Uchiha Gin''s shout, the chakra on his body began to overflow, and then the world before him returned to normal.

    The sea is still so calm, without any strange things, and naturally there is no eye that penetrates the sky and the earth. At the same time, Uchiha Silver¡¯s body is already in cold sweat for some time, and this place is already It''s getting dark, and the world used to be only daylight, but now it''s dark, as if it was triggered by Uchiha Silver''s creation switch.

    Feeling tired, Uchiha Silver sat down, panting constantly, and at the same time thinking about what the one he had just encountered was.

    Is the eye that penetrates the sky and the earth a completely fictitious fantasy or a re-enactment of a certain existence? Uchiha Silver is really unimaginable. With such a big eye, how big is its size? .

    Tired and panting, Uchiha Gin suddenly felt that his hand seemed to touch something, and then he looked over there. Next to his hand, it was a puddle of liquid, or it was originally a puddle. Liquid. I don¡¯t know what the source of the liquid was. When Uchiha Gin looked towards it, it quickly cooled down, and then an irregular translucent stone was formed. Uchiha Gin grabbed it and put it in. Studying in front of me.

    This translucent stone was turbid and mixed with some unknown things. It seemed to be just a strange ore formed in nature, but Uchiha Silver was silent when he looked at this familiar wink.

    Because the look of this stone is very close to the look of the eye he saw just now. They are all the same color, which makes Uchiha silver feel familiar, they are all the same...Huh?What color is it?

    Uchiha Gin was suddenly surprised. It was something he had just seen, but now, the memory of that eye in Uchiha Gin''s mind is a little messy, Uchiha Gin''s mind can''t even remember it. What color is that eye?

    I looked down at this stone, oh, this color, and then I continued to think back, bringing this color into my memory...

 1537 Chapter 218: Forgotten Things

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the process of recalling, Uchiha Silver forgot the specific color again.

    After many repetitions, Uchiha Silver also understood that this color is something he cannot remember. When he saw this stone, he could recall that this is the wink of that eye, but once he will If his gaze is diverted and his attention is distracted, he will forget this color, which is a wink that cannot be remembered or described.

    After thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s face also appeared astonished.

    In this way, is the thing that I saw just now really just an illusion, because of its appearance, the sky of this world has darkened, and at the same time this thing appeared beside me.

    This stone was solidified from liquid just next to Uchiha Gin''s. Uchiha Gin''s was quite sure, and then I remembered that before Uchiha Gin''s illusion, Uchiha Gin''s hand was facing there. I waved a few times in the direction of my eyes. At that time, it seemed that something was stirred by myself. These liquids were also brought over by myself at that time.

    Uchiha Gin was silent for a while, then hesitated and put the stone in his pocket, ready to take it away.

    Although everything that I saw just now is very weird, Uchiha Gin believes that sooner or later he will be able to find the truth, and this stone is the key, not only because it is something Uchiha Gin brought from there. , The most important thing is that now Uchiha Gin¡¯s memory about that eye has become very vague. Only by looking at this stone can he remember this thing. Once the stone leaves Uchi With Boyin''s sight, he would forget something related to the world he had just seen. He didn''t know if this was because of the protection of the human body in his mind, or the existence could not be remembered.

    Looking at the surrounding platforms, Uchiha Gin''s face also became strange. There were a lot of cracks on this plane. It was supposed to be something similar to an altar here, but now, it is already covered. There is a crack. On the top of this crack, there are some green stains on it, which seems to be caused by something strange.

    I took a closer look at this altar. It was a very crude altar. Even if there were no cracks in it, it was just a pile of dirt that simply piled up there, just because there was a strange creature enshrined in it. , So Uchiha Silver can judge that this is a crack.

    After taking a casual look around, after confirming that there is nothing worth checking here, Uchiha Gin left here and was ready to go down.

    After Uchiha Gin''s departure, the originally empty altar suddenly saw a group of dark objects appearing on it. A small black thing like a loach appeared here, and at the same time it turned his eyes away. He threw it at the back where Uchiha Gin had just left, with big doubts in his eyes, and then jumped and started to move there.

    When I left here, the sculptures on the stairs were gone, just like the sculptures that Uchiha Gin had seen before were also phantoms, but when he touched the stones in his pocket, Uchiha Gin was sure that it was not I have hallucinations, it''s just the weirdness of this place.

    Leaving here, I don¡¯t know why, Uchiha Gin is until, wherever he needs to go, obviously there is no reference above the sea, but Uchiha Gin is like being attracted by something, that The place is attracting Uchiha Gin to go.

    Uchiha Gin estimated that it had something to do with what happened to him just now, so the gaze that looked there was very surprised, but after hesitating for a while, Uchiha Gin was moving in the opposite direction, Uchiha Yin''s subconsciousness told him that as long as he moved in the opposite direction, he could go back to the hell side.Qiumo TXT www.qiumotxt.com

    Although here and hell are in the same world, everything here has nothing to do with hell, just like the relationship between one tolerance and the other, but I don¡¯t know whether hell covers this or hell. .

    No longer think about it, Uchiha Gin is heading toward hell.

    The black creature that came down with Uchiha Gin was suspiciously watching Uchiha Gin''s advance on the sea, and then looked back at the back of Uchiha Gin''s movement, which is the place that attracted Uchiha Gin''s. "Puff" jumped into the sea, started to move towards that place, and parted ways with Uchiha Silver.

    After only traveling a certain distance, Uchiha Gin was the one who saw the continent of hell. It took a long time to come here, but it only took such a short time to return. Uchiha Gin was surprised and looked back. After a while, the island that brought Uchiha Gin''s strange encounter was gone, as if Uchiha Gin''s had left there far away.

    Back in hell, Uchiha Silver felt that he seemed to have changed.

    Just like when I first came here, I started to feel that my body was being rejected by hell.

    Could it be that your body is alive now?

    Uchiha Gin was caught in doubt, and the encounter on that island was too fantastic, so Uchiha Gin had no way to sort out his thoughts.

    Without paying attention to his own feelings, Uchiha Gin moved forward, but looked for Jizo.

    Uchiha Gin has a feeling that Jizo knows something about the island, because the new system that Uchiha Gin shows to Uchiha Gin is the same as that of the island. , Are so peculiar, there is a feeling of not belonging to this world all over.

    When he came to the deep pit, Uchiha Gin looked at the Jizo below, and the Jizo was still there. Uchiha Gin jumped out of the pit and looked at the Jizo, and his eyes were full of shock.

    The one there is not the living Jizo, but the Jizo that has become an undead. Because it is the reason for the two postures, Uchiha Silver understands that there is a clear difference between the two postures. Yes, I don''t know why, the Jizo, which was still a creature before, turned out to be an undead.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Uchiha silver yelled at Jizo...

 1538 Chapter 219: The So-called God

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You are back."

    Ji Zang raised his head, revealing that strange face.

    Uchiha Gin¡¯s face showed a look of surprise because of this. The face of Jizo, compared with the previous, has shown a great change. It was originally a little old face, but now it has become a dead wood. .

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Uchiha Gin walked to the side of Jizo, grabbed the body of Jizo, and then discovered that not only the face of Jizo, but even the body of Jizo was turned into a dead tree. Uchiha silver grabbed it, that is, Jizo''s shoulder was shattered, and then it began to drop something similar to a block of wood.

    "You got there, right."

    Kajizo ignored the destruction of his body by Uchiha Ginza, but looked straight at Uchiha Ginza, and the tone in his mouth was very serious.

    "Is that the island you''re talking about?"

    Seeing the serious look of Jizo, Uchiha Gin also speculated that perhaps the change of Jizo was related to the previous eye that penetrated the sky and the earth.

    "What you see is an island, forget it, it''s the same, it''s too late now, you touched the switch to call them, they just want to come back."

    There was a trace of despair on the face of Ji Zang, like a prophet who saw the end.

    "What do you mean, did you see that eye?"

    I don''t understand why Jizo is like this, Uchiha Gin shook Jizo''s shoulder, and the body of Jizo continued to fall with pieces of wood.

    Facing Uchiha Gin''s questioning, Jizo just shook his head in doubt, and looked at Uchiha Gin''s suspiciously.

    Uchiha Silver suddenly remembered something, and took the stone out of his pocket and put it in front of Kajizo.

    After seeing this stone, Ji Zang seemed to recall something, her eyes were full of shock and fear, and then she began to shrink back, as if she felt scared.

    "No, don''t show me this, don''t."

    Just like a coquettish child, Ji Zang kept waving his hands and crawling towards the back.

    "Hey, make it clear, what''s wrong with you."

    Naturally, Uchiha Silver didn''t want to leave Jizo, he was holding the hands of Jizo, not allowing Jizo to move half a step.

    The fear in Jizo''s eyes grew more and more, and then as if thinking of something, he waved strongly at Uchiha Silver''s hand, and then the stone was shot flying and went to the deep pit. Another place.

    hateful!

    Looking at the flying stone, Uchiha Gin released the Jizo, ran to the side of the stone, and quickly grabbed the stone.Wonderful book bar www.miaoshuba.com

    Now this stone is the key factor for Uchiha Gin to keep his memory of that eye. If this stone is lost, Uchiha Gin may not remember anything like Jizo. Up.

    Looking back, he found that Ji Zang had been restored to its original state. It seemed that he had just forgotten what was just after leaving the stone for a while.

    With a sigh, Uchiha Gin also understood that it is impossible to know the information about that eye from Kajizo, but Kajizo is not without value. From his previous words, Uchiha Ginshi is also Know something else.

    "Jianjizo, what is the place you are talking about?"

    Kai Jizo ignored Uchiha Gin''s, but stared at his hands in a daze, as if wondering why he suddenly became like this. The memory of that stone was taken out just now was like being taken out. Cut off the general, the Jizo is completely forgotten.

    The old Jizo, who played with other people''s memories in the past, was also playing with the memories at this time, and it was being played with by more advanced beings.

    Looking at his hands, Jizo also understood something, and looked at Uchiha Gin with a shocked look.

    "Bring back the token."

    Jizo''s tone was very low, it seemed that it was because Uchiha Silver did something very bad.

    Uchiha Gin realized that the token that Jizo said should be the stone, and nodded.

    Kojizo looked at Uchiha Gin''s reaction, the expression on his face became even deeper, and then he didn''t wait for Uchiha Gin''s question, just to tell what he knew.

    Somewhere on the other side of the ocean, there is a place where the gods are sleeping. No one knows where it is. Because of this ocean full of vitality, no one can ever pass. Everyone is undead, except for Anbe Qingming, Anbe Qingming relies on his powerful spiritual power as a backing, across the ocean.

    When An Bei Qingming came back, great changes had taken place. He didn''t tell anyone what he saw, but was always preparing to return to the world.

    After that, Ji Zang investigated that place and discovered that there were records about it in some places on this continent of hell.

    According to the legend, there is a place to awaken the gods. As long as you go there, you can communicate with the gods. Compared with what Anbei Qingming got from there.

    But this legend has a very serious place, that is, that place cannot be visited by two people at the same time.

    Otherwise, if you feel that you have been seen by multiple people at the same time, the gods will feel angry, as if they have been blasphemed, and will personally come and destroy the world.

    At the beginning, the Jizo was seen as a fairy tale, but the more I saw it behind, the shock in my heart became more obvious. There were some strange rune paintings. Through those rune paintings, the Jizo was also seen. When something new is reached, a new spiritual power system is created because of this.

    Although I don''t remember exactly what happened, but seeing the sky of hell darken and my body turned into dead wood, Ji Jizo understood that this was a prelude to the destruction of the world.

    After hearing what Kajizo said, Uchiha Gin''s expression became serious, and his mood was very complicated.

    If all this is said to be true, wouldn''t he be the initiator of the destruction of this world?

    When I opened it, the thing that Uchiha Gin saw at that time should be a so-called god, and only those who hold the token can remember its appearance. In addition to Uchiha Gin, there is also Anbei Seimei. With the appearance of the gods, this is why the world has changed...

 1539 Chapter 220: The Death of Jizo

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After Koji Zang told Uchiha Gin''s news, he didn''t talk to Uchiha Gin''s anymore, and the words in his mouth gradually became vague.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Uchiha Gin saw that Jizo stood up. The thick book he had been protecting under him was ignored. He walked towards the top of the pit while walking, and the withered skin on his body was also covered. Constantly cracking, before reaching the edge of the pit, most of the body has collapsed, and the whole person looks like a piece of rags.,

    "What''s wrong with you, are you okay."

    Seeing the strangeness of Jizo''s body, Uchiha Gin also rushed over, his eyes full of worry.

    Kojizo did not return to Uchiha Gin, and continued to move toward the surrounding area. His body collapsed faster and his height gradually decreased, because the tissues that made up the body were gone.

    Slowly, Ji Zang disappeared. What remained was a large robe and some pieces of wood inside. No one could see the contents as a person.

    After seeing the tragic situation of Jizo, Uchiha Gin''s expression became puzzled, and then he became a little bit scared.

    Because Jizo¡¯s death was really unexpected. Although it became the kind of withered wood-like body that was gradually falling apart, Jizo¡¯s death was already doomed, but after telling Uchiha Gin about these things, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or offended someone. The speed of the Jizo collapse has become much faster. Later, the action of the Jizo is not so much looking for a way out, but it is moving aimlessly. It''s like an irrational beast.

    After Jin Jizo died, the book he had been holding before fell to the ground. Uchiha Silver walked over to pick it up, and his eyes were filled with surprise and a hint of joy.

    This book records the inspiration that Ji Ji Zang got from those strange runes. It can be said that it records the origin of that new system.

    After careful scanning, Uchiha Gin''s expression changed from joy to loss. Now he understands why Jizo is like this, because if the power is used according to this system, then the operator There is a price to be paid, and the description of the price is vague, but from the perspective of that process, it seems that you want to dedicate your soul to the so-called god, and then you can borrow power from the god.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin shook his head, and after he collected the book, he just stopped thinking about the contents and dedicated his soul to others. This is something Uchiha Gin absolutely cannot accept, so You don¡¯t need to read the following content.

    Coming to this crack in the deep pit, looking at the charms on the surface of the crack, a strange feeling appeared on Uchiha Silver''s face.

    I don''t know why, looking at these spells, Uchiha Gin has a feeling of being in control, as if he could untie it at any time.

    He put his hand on the charm, and then did it in his heart as he felt.

    From Uchiha Gin''s hand, it looked like a cloud of dreamlike brilliance appeared, and then the charms were wrapped, and the charms gradually disappeared in this colorful light, and finally returned to nothingness.

    Seeing the abnormal situation in front of him, Uchiha Gin was very strange. He obviously summoned these light clusters without knowing why, but in his own heart, he would take it for granted, like a very normal thing. same.Yue eBook www.yuetxt.com

    The spell was destroyed, and this crack opened because of this, and the aura that belonged to Huangquan began to exude.

    As soon as I walked in, I was repelled by the space on the side of hell just like the last time. This made Uchiha silver feel strange, but it was understandable because after returning from that island, Uchiha silver was I felt that I was no longer an undead.

    However, it is estimated that it is not a living being, but an intervening existence. It is impossible to say what the specific is. However, the crack in front of the world is the best explanation for Uchiha Gin''s rejection. It was the one passed by Uchiha Silver last time.

    Inside, Uchiha Gin can clearly see the seals he imposed last time, and that is the ancestral hall after going out.

    It was only in this place that Uchiha Gin felt the pressure, and a repulsive force continued to flow from the human world over there, and it seemed to be to resist Uchiha Gin''s door.

    Naturally, Uchiha Silver would not leave like this, but instead used a large amount of spiritual power to cover the edge of his body, and then formed a sharp spiritual power package, rushing towards the crack.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin was in the crack, and the seal he had placed was untied. Uchiha Gin appeared in the ancestral hall, and his eyes were full of surprise.

    Because after he came out, Uchiha Gin saw a few figures. Among them were an onmyoji that Uchiha Gin was familiar with, Huakaiin Ryuji, and the tall onmyoji who had been following him with a dull expression. .

    "You...you are not alive this time, right."

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s face, Ryuuji Hanakaiin first showed a shocked expression on his face, then calmed down and said something like this.

    Uchiha Gin also thought for a while, and then nodded. After he came to the world, he also felt that he was being rejected, being rejected by this world. Now his identity is neither a creature nor a dead soul. But another kind exists.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s reaction, Huakaiin Ryuuji''s body stiffened for a while, and then he relaxed, because he knew that if Uchiha Gin did something, they could not stop it.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver also noticed that outside the ancestral hall, there is something like an enchantment protecting it. From time to time, there are powerful attacks on the enchantment outside, which will make the enchantment every time. A certain degree of shaking occurred.

    "What''s the matter with you, did An Bai Qingming force you to retreat here?"

    Looking at the enchantment outside, Uchiha Ginwen asked Huakaiin Ryuji.

    Huakaiyuan Long Er nodded, the expression on his face was very ugly, because for them, it was a very shameful thing. As the leader of this generation of Onmyoji, they were forced to only be able to Defending from inside the ancestral hall is not even qualified to fight back...

 1540 Chapter 221: The Enchantment About To Be Broken

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How about Yuluo, why didn''t she stay with you."

    Looking at the expression of Ryuuji in Huakaiin, Uchiha Gin did not continue to mention this matter, but asked about the expression of his apprentice.

    "I don''t know, she has separated from us in Kyoto."

    Huakaiyuan Ryuuji''s tone was very low, with a worried expression on his face. When Uchiha Gin mentioned Yura''s name, the Huakaiyuan Demon Ryuu next to him had always been expressionless. The fluctuations then disappeared and changed back to the original appearance.

    "Aren''t you together, how did you get separated?"

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled by what Ryuuji of Huakaiin said. When he was killed by An Bai Haruaki, the Onmyojis should all be together. How could they separate?

    "I didn''t know what happened at the time. From An Bei Qingming''s body, a burst of spiritual power exploded, blowing away everyone around me. When we recovered, we were already talking Yuluo is gone."

    Huakaiyuan Long Er¡¯s expression contained an obvious expression of shame, because in his opinion, Yuluo would disperse, and it was entirely his own responsibility. If he could notice An Bei Qingming¡¯s strangeness at that time, It won''t be so.

    Seeing Huakaiyuan Ryuuji sinking into a reflection, Uchiha Gin also ignored him, but walked to the edge of the barrier alone, watching the attack outside.

    I don¡¯t know how far away it is, and I don¡¯t see any props or people, but there is an attack that will be launched after a certain period of time. A missile-like thing passes through the air and then falls to the end. Above the realm, at the moment it touches the enchantment, this energy-made missile will disintegrate on its own in an instant. It doesn''t look like it is blocked, but it seems to be actively integrated into the enchantment.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin also noticed that after every attack, the tremor of the barrier would increase a little, and the increase was very small. If it weren''t for Uchiha Gin''s reincarnation eyes, it would be impossible to see from.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver also noticed something.

    "Huakaiyuan Long Er, come out soon, it won''t last long here."

    Uchiha Gin shouted at the group of onmyojis inside that Uchiha Gin had already discovered that the current barrier was already under the erosion of the missiles over there, and it simply couldn''t last longer.

    After the group of onmyojis were called by Uchiha Gin, Uchiha Gin told them of his discovery, and then they were met with suspicion in the eyes of the onmyojis.

    "Then what should we do?"

    Compared with those onmyojis who are skeptical because they can¡¯t observe this, Ryuji of Huakaiin has expressed his attitude. He has seen Uchiha Gin''s power with his own eyes, and he will naturally be here. I choose to believe in Uchiha Silver at the time.135 Chinese www.135zw.com

    "I don''t know. It is estimated that we will be ready to escape in a while. This place is no longer available. Do you have a good place to go? I plan to find someone."

    When Uchiha Gin said this, it seemed that he had reached a certain threshold of the barrier''s endurance. The barrier behind him trembled, and then he stopped again, only to make the faces of the onmyojis in front of him. There was a look of horror on it.

    "I will follow you."

    At this time, Longer Huakaiyuan didn''t hesitate, but directly expressed his own thoughts. As for the demon flow of Huakaiyuan beside him, it goes without saying that he would definitely follow the choice of Huakaiyuan Longer.

    "Ok, what about you guys?"

    Uchiha Gin looked at another group of onmyojis. These onmyojis were not from the Huakaiyuan family, and were not familiar with Huakaiyuan Ryuji. They just stayed together because they happened to be in the same place.Looking at the expressions on their faces, Uchiha Gin had already guessed their thoughts.

    Sure enough, just like Uchiha Silver thought, this group of people chose to form a group by themselves to find their companions.

    After reaching an opinion, the few people are here to pack their bags, while Uchiha Gin is standing on the edge of the barrier, looking sadly at this barrier.

    The enchantment is already shaky, and it is estimated that it can still last a few minutes.

    Suddenly, Uchiha Silver''s pupils grew a lot, because he saw that the power of the next missile fired from a distance was different from the previous ones.

    It may be that the launching side also discovered that the barrier on this side has become fragile, so the power of the energy missile has also increased a lot. I haven¡¯t seen the missile yet, Uchiha Silver just saw it, marking it in a very far place. The brilliance that passed, the brilliance was approaching here, and then the energy bomb inside revealed.

    It seemed that they were planning to destroy the barrier here directly. After realizing this, Uchiha Silver put his hand on top of the barrier, and at the same time the spiritual power in the body also flowed towards the barrier. Replenish and strengthen this barrier.

    The momentum of the missile was great, and other Onmyojis also noticed this, but they did not come here to help, but hid behind the ancestral hall, because judging from the momentum of the missile, this missile is not something they can stop. of.

    Already coming not far away, Uchiha Gin can see that the scenery in front of him has been replaced by the strange look brought by the missile. At this time, on the side of Uchiha Gin, the magic flow of Hanakai-in is also coming Here, he placed his hand on the top of the barrier, and then a terrible breath began to emanated from his body.

    Then Uchiha Silver saw it, as if there was a beast in the body of Huakaiyuan Demon Charm Flow, from his body, an extremely powerful spiritual power burst out, mixed with the spiritual power of thunder and lightning. The spiritual power in this enchantment has undergone a replacement. The weakened enchantment has become stronger and stronger, and the aura of the demon flow of Huakaiyuan has also weakened a lot, and then Huakaiyuanlong Second, I ran over, caught the magic flow of Huakaiyuan, then ran back and hid, before leaving, I took a deep look at Uchiha Gin and placed hope on Uchiha Gin''s body. .

    Just relying on the magical power of Huakaiyuan Demon Charm Flow, it is impossible to block this missile. The purpose of this missile is estimated to be not only to destroy the enchantment, but to annihilate everyone in it in one fell swoop...

 1541 Chapter 222: The Survivor

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The missile slammed into the barrier, and then the barrier shook violently, as if it would break at any time, while Uchiha Silver was using his own power to maintain the balance of the barrier, making the barrier and the outside The power that burst out was fighting.

    The force generated by the missile explosion did not rush toward Uchiha Gin''s place suddenly, but dissipated toward the surroundings, and only part of the energy was slowly moving toward Uchiha Gin''s place, because there is The barrier was blocked, so the pressure Uchiha Silver could feel was limited.

    But soon, there was a cracking sound on the front of the barrier, and many cracks appeared on the side of the barrier. After realizing this, Uchiha Silver also knew it, and it was his turn to bear it.

    Uchiha silver put his hands on top of the barrier, replaced the barrier with his own power belt, and took the power instead of the barrier.

    After facing this burst of power, Uchiha Gin realized that the explosive power of this missile was even more outrageous than it seemed. Uchiha Gin could feel that it was only a confrontation between spiritual power and the explosive energy of the missile. , But he could clearly perceive that his bones were crunching, and Uchiha Silver''s body could not even withstand the rapid and intense transmission of this spiritual power.

    Originally, Uchiha Gin did not have such a huge spiritual power, and he had never reached this level, but now I don¡¯t know why, Uchiha Gin can feel it, as if there is endless power in his body, clearly. Power is constantly being output, but Uchiha Silver can''t feel any consumption from it, just like drawing power from the void, Uchiha Silver is just a relay.

    But even with such strength as support, Uchiha Gin could feel that his body was gradually becoming overwhelmed, and the supporting body was gradually bending down.

    Just when Uchiha Silver was about to give up maintaining the enchantment just to protect himself, that energy began to weaken, and it seemed that the power of the missile burst had come to an end.

    When the brilliance disappeared, everything outside the barrier made Uchiha Gin''s words unable to speak. The Onmyojis who came out from behind the ancestral hall looked at the world outside the barrier silently, and then used Looking at Uchiha Gin with admiration in the complexity.

    Outside the barrier, all areas visible to the naked eye were razed to the ground, without any residue, the only thing that survived was this barrier, and the people and things inside.

    "Crack."

    At this time, the barrier was completely shattered because of being overwhelmed. After the violent enhancement of the Huakaiyuan Demon Stream, it was again used by Uchiha Silver to defend against such a powerful missile attack. The life span has come to an end, and its mission is complete.

    After the barrier was broken, Uchiha Gin also took Huakaiyuan Ryuuji and Huakaiyuan Demon Ryu to walk towards the direction of the missile launch.

    That place is obviously Kyoto, and only An Bei Qingming has such a powerful force, so they have to move towards that place.Wentingge Novel Network www.wentingge.com

    Those comrades who were fighting An Bei Qingming together may be strong or weak, but the difference is that they will not simply give up because of this. Now they are definitely moving towards that place. If they are To find someone, just move forward there.

    The several Onmyojis who were still in the ancestral hall originally wanted to follow Uchiha Gin''s power after seeing Uchiha Gin''s power. Because of such a powerful force, they can definitely ensure their safety, but in After seeing the direction Uchiha Gin and the others were leaving, they hesitated for a while, but still did not follow.

    Because not all Onmyojis can still have the will to fight even after seeing An Bai Qingming''s power.

    An Bei Qingming¡¯s purpose is very clear. It is to dominate the world and turn the world into another hell. Even if they know the consequences, it¡¯s unbearable. For them, it¡¯s not just to work hard for what is almost impossible. , It is better to do what you want to do for the last time you can live.

    After a few people parted ways, Uchiha Gin and the others went a long distance. During this time, they did not meet anyone, but saw some corpses on the ground that they did not understand. The corpses, it seems, their direction is offset from that of their companions.

    In the front, there is a small town, but after seeing the situation around the town, a few people are not optimistic about the situation in the town. There are many big pits around the town.

    These big pits were all exploded by the less powerful missiles that Uchiha Gin had encountered in their enchantment before, and Uchiha Gin''s and the others were very familiar.

    But even so, they still have to go inside this town to take a look.

    Because for them, even if there is a slight possibility of meeting a companion, it is good.

    On the way here, they have already encountered a lot of corpses. They are already numb. Except for the three of them, there are no living creatures. They are all barren. They just want to see a living person. , Even if it is dying.

    When they entered the town, it was similar to the situation outside. They were all pitted pits. No living person was seen inside. Uchiha Gin and the others thought that this place was also completely destroyed.

    At this moment, there was a sound from the front, it seemed that something was accidentally kicked, and then there was the sound of running footsteps. Several people were not ordinary people, and they also realized this, with surprise and Looking at that side with joy, and then glanced at each other, they rushed over together.

    At the back of a room, a few people found a little girl, a girl in a worn-out commoner. The girl''s clothes were covered with dirt like dirt everywhere and looked very dirty.

    However, Uchiha Gin and the others did not care about this. In their eyes, they only had a joyful expression, because they finally found it, and finally found a living person, especially the Huakaiyuan Ryuji. It was a cold face, and now there was a smile on it, even with a little tear in his eyes...

 1542 223Its not a monster or a human being.

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the way here, they saw a lot of corpses, and even some corpses were eaten. At first Huakaiyuan Longer would be angry because of this, but gradually, his eyes became numb. Get up because this is the case everywhere.

    An Bei Qingming came to the world in just a few days, and the monsters in Kyoto were raging everywhere outside, driving out the humans on this piece of mud, trying to rebuild a hell.

    After being in this place now, Huakaiyuan Long Er actually saw a living human, his eyes were full of joy.

    However, after seeing a few people, the little girl showed a panic expression on her face, and then began to run away, but was blocked by a few people. How could an ordinary little girl get away from them? Leaving in sight.

    "Where have you lived all this time."

    Uchiha Gin asked the little girl, because it can be seen from the little girl that although the surface of the body is dirty, but it does not seem to be hungry, the little girl''s diet is still guaranteed.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, the little girl looked at several people with alert eyes, her eyes were full of guard, she didn''t believe them at all.

    "It''s okay, we are here to help you, can you tell me where you live?"

    Huakaiyuan Long Er spoke gently to the little girl, his words revealing tenderness that is usually invisible at all, and nostalgia in his eyes.

    As if infected by the sincere words of Huakaiyuan, the little girl cowered and pointed to a place, and then walked towards it with a few people.

    Soon, the few people arrived at the place the little girl said. This is a small hole. Some unacceptable smells spread from inside to the outside. It seems that the little girl is just because of this smell. Will run out.

    "What is going on inside, why is it so smelly?"

    Uchiha Gin covered his mouth and asked at the little girl. Uchiha Gin didn''t doubt what the little girl said, because at the entrance of this hole, there could be traces of people passing by.

    "Uncle they are here to make food for us, every time I leave, so I don''t know what is inside."

    The little girl spoke for the first time, but it was different from her appearance that was still relatively delicate. The little girl''s voice was very hoarse, it seemed that her throat had been hurt.

    But all of them didn''t care about the little girl''s throat, but looked at the hole with strange eyes. From the smells radiating outwards, it can be seen that something not to be underestimated happened inside.

    They all have spiritual power in their bodies, so they are very sensitive to demon qi, and they can feel it. There are a lot of demon qi in this place, and these demon qi are similar to this unacceptable taste. Passed out together.

    Uchiha Gin and Hwakaiin Ryuuji glanced at each other, and then walked in, while Hwakaiin Demon Ryu followed with the little girl.E-bookshop www.txtinfoxs.com

    As several people deepened, the smell became more and more intense, and then I saw it. Inside the entrance of the cave, there was something like a boiler. There was something burning inside and some unknown creatures inside. The flesh, from these constantly radiating evil spirits, it can be seen that it should be a monster.

    Uchiha Gin looked around, but his eyes were full of surprise, because there were many cages near the rock wall on the side. In these cages, some were empty and some were holding monsters, but the most amazing Uchiha Gin was angry that some of the cages actually held humans.

    And the prisoners were all women. Uchiha Gin was looking for the owner here, but they didn¡¯t see anything. After seeing Uchiha Gin¡¯s arrival, the people and demons in the cage did not show any expressions, like It is commonplace, and there is no possibility of being saved.

    "What is going on, why are they locked in."

    Uchiha Gin pointed to one of the cages containing human women and asked the little girl.

    "Because those people are not obedient, so my uncle locked them up. I am more obedient, so I can get permission to go out and play."

    The little girl''s tone was very innocent, she didn''t realize what was wrong with it.

    "Be obedient, what do you listen to?"

    Uchiha Silver looked at the little girl, his eyes filled with doubts.

    The little girl then described her own experience. After hearing what happened to the little girl, the expressions of Uchiha Gin and Hanakaiin Ryuji became very angry, because the little girl was treated as a plaything. Here for that person to play with, these women are locked up because they are unwilling.

    Looking at the little girl in front of him, Uchiha Gin¡¯s expression revealed pity, because the little girl still didn¡¯t understand, that¡¯s why it would be like this. Thinking about it this way, the women who are locked up in the cage are all They are some very backbone women.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin and Hanakaiin Ryuji walked to the front of one of the cages, planning to open the cage.

    Huakaiin Demon Ryu was standing by, watching the actions of several people, watching the little girl as if feeling curious, walked behind the two Uchiha Gin, and then the pupils of Hwakaiin Demon Ryu dilated and turned towards He stretched out his hand in front of him.

    Because he saw that the little girl was behind Uchiha Gin and Huakaiin Ryuuji, her head suddenly split, and something like a tentacled appeared from it, and attacked the two in front. past.

    The attack speed of the tentacles was very fast, even if the two were aware of it, they still did not hide, because they attacked from a place where they had no defense at all.

    Huakaiin Ryuuji''s right arm was scratched with a big opening by the tentacles, his body was stained with his own blood, and Uchiha Gin''s back was marked with a scar, both of them Looking at the little girl with a surprised look.

    The little girl had already lost the appearance of a human being, and a long tentacled from her head stretched out, dancing in the air constantly, looking very disgusting.

    But what surprised Uchiha Gin the most was that the little girl in front of him, even in this situation, still felt like a human being, or that there was no demon power in her body...

 1543 Chapter 224: A Trip to Kyoto

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin and Huakaiin Ryuuji glanced at each other and confirmed their guess that the little girl in front of them was not a monster, but a human, or a transformed human.

    The little girl didn''t have any energy in her body, but her head was out of the human category and turned into another creature.,

    "How is this going?"

    Uchiha Silver yelled at the little girl, from what the little girl said before, the little girl is self-aware, but the little girl¡¯s head is replaced by these disgusting flesh and tentacles. So where did the consciousness that spoke to them just now come from?

    "Hahahaha!"

    The little girl¡¯s original hoarse voice has disappeared. Now what is revealed is a man¡¯s voice, a chilling voice, which comes out of the little girl¡¯s body, because the head has changed, and the mouth is It split into two halves, and naturally it was impossible to speak with the mouth. The voice came directly from the little girl''s body.

    Then the little girl launched an attack on a few people, and a few tentacles protruded out of the split head, and then continued to attack them.

    The little girl¡¯s offensive ability is not strong, and the two of them easily avoided it when they were prepared, but why didn¡¯t they hurt the little girl, so the two of them just kept backing away and gradually backing off. By the wall, he leaned close to those cages.

    "Be careful!"

    At this time, Uchiha Gin also noticed the strangeness inside the cage, and quickly grabbed the body of Huakaiin Ryuuji, flashed to the side, and then looked at the contents of the cage.

    The original human beings, like this little girl, had their bodies mutated. Some were arms, some were legs and feet, and some were tentacles protruding from the chest, all resembling the little girl¡¯s head. From inside the cage, there was a constant crippling voice.

    After watching the scene in front of him, Uchiha Gin also understood that there are no humans in this place. Although these creatures still have a human aura, can they still be called humans after they become like this. ?

    After thinking of this, Uchiha Silver had no plans to keep his hands, and flames began to emerge in Uchiha Silver''s hands.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Just when Uchiha Gin was about to launch an attack, his hand was grabbed, and he was caught by the Hanakaiin Ryuuji who looked very angry.

    "What do you want to do, they are no longer humans, do you still want to protect them?" Twelve Literature Network www.12txt.com

    Uchiha Gin also shouted at Huakaiyuan Ryuuji, when the little girl''s laughter came out again, and then approached the two of them.

    "They may still be saved, as long as we find the right method."

    Huakaiin Ryuji said so innocent things that Uchiha Silver looked at him with condescending eyes and disdain, and then threw away his hand.

    "This is impossible. This is not the indoctrination of demon power. This is a change in the body. Even if it can have a human appearance, how can it be a human?"

    Uchiha silver sprinkled the flames in his hand to the surroundings. It was obviously a cave with no combustible material, but the inside was constantly emitting smoke towards the outside. It was already a fire. Uchiha silver also took the other two. People left.

    After being caught in the flames, the little girl who was walking towards Uchiha Gin and the others also felt pain. She was constantly rolling on the ground, her body was constantly shrinking, and the water quickly evaporated, and then exposed. In the tragic situation of the little girl, something like a bug appeared in the little girl¡¯s body. It wanted to leave here, but was caught by the flames chasing up, and then made a cry of pain here, and finally died. On the girl''s body.

    "Now, is this what you call a human?"

    After seeing something like this, Uchiha Gin also knew that this is the thing that controls the little girl¡¯s actions. This bug transformed the little girl, and also made the little girl into such an inhuman and ghostly appearance. Now that the little girl is dead, it may be a relief.

    Huakaiin Ryuuji''s eyes were also at a loss because of seeing those insects, as if he had lost hope, and he was dragged out of the cave by Uchiha Silver.

    At this time, Huakaiyuan Long Er felt a sense of despair. It was obvious that the spiritual power in his body was still very abundant, and there were powerful helpers around him, but he could not save the little girl.

    He knew that this little girl kept her consciousness in the last moments. After the little girl¡¯s body was eroded by the flames, the little girl¡¯s head once restored to its original shape for an instant. At that time, Huakaiyuan Longer saw it. The little girl looked at the few people with gratitude. It seemed like she was happy to be able to get rid of the monster''s identity.

    Huakaiin Ryuuji does not intend to tell Uchiha Gin about this matter, because what Uchiha Gin does is right. They have become monsters, so they should be eliminated, but this kind of emotion is like killing people. Long Er''s heart in Huakaiyuan has always touched his weak heartstrings, so the expression on his face has always been so dumb.

    After a few people left the entrance of the cave, they saw the flames that were constantly burning in the entrance of the cave. The few people did not stop, but continued to move in the direction of Kyoto.

    The tragedy that happened here was due to the arrival of An Bei Qingming, so there would be all kinds of monsters raging on this land. To put an end to all of this, not to explore the source of these mutations, but to Go and wipe out An Bei Qingming.

    Their strength is already among the best in this world. If they don''t go, then no one can destroy An Bei Qingming. This is their responsibility and what they have to do.

    What they didn¡¯t see was that a bug flew out from the burning hole. It was obviously still carrying flames, but it still endured the discomfort and flew out. After staying somewhere for a while , Was completely burned out, but on the rock wall where it stayed, some small round things appeared, which looked like something like an eggshell, and the insect laid its eggs here...

 1544 Chapter 225: All Gathered

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the way to Kyoto, the three Uchiha Gin and Nuliang Lusheng and his party met. Nuliang Lusheng and the monsters under his subordinates basically did not disperse, although it seems that there are a few monsters missing. However, it can be seen from their sorrowful expressions that they should have sacrificed on the road.

    Moving on, I didn''t meet any other comrades, and led to Kyoto.

    Kyoto is now filled with a large amount of unknown energy, not demon power, nor spiritual power, but a pure chaotic and unrecognizable energy that circulates constantly above Kyoto, which is larger than the demon power that enveloped the entire Kyoto at that time. The Uchiha Gin and the others below felt troubled.

    This powerful energy is above Kyoto, although they did not use their own power to protect Kyoto, but just under this energy, they felt that their power was suppressed, as if they were afraid of the sky above. Like the power of the same, it also surprised them.

    These people do not include Uchiha Gin. For Uchiha Gin, facing such a powerful chaotic energy, there is no discomfort. It is more like returning to a warm home. That energy is not the same as Uchi. Uchiha silver touched, but Uchiha silver could feel that his own power was being replenished, drawing energy from that power, his own power was slowly rising, although this speed was very slow, but Uchiha silver Still aware of it.

    Looking at the uncomfortable expressions of the surrounding companions, Uchiha Gin also understood that it should have something to do with what happened to him on that island. He gripped the rock in his pocket, and Uchiha Gin looked towards Kyoto ahead. .

    No need to doubt, An Bei Qingming, like himself, went to the island, and then gained something from it. The nature of his body has changed, and he has become an existence that is neither a creature nor an undead. , And Anbe Qingming, it is estimated that he has obtained something else. When he met Anbe Qingming before, Anbe Qingming''s appearance was still an undead.

    A group of people walked into Kyoto and saw the strange condition inside.

    The houses that were originally all over Kyoto have been destroyed. There is no trace of residue and wood chips can not be found. Kyoto has been transformed into a fortress with copper walls and iron walls. Once you walk in, you can see the heavy walls. Block them outside.

    Just when they were about to destroy the outermost wall, they saw that a human came over. When they walked in front of them, the expressions of Uchiha Gin''s and his party were very surprised. The people who came over were flowers blooming. Yuan Yuluo originally thought it was a gathering with his companions, but it was obvious that Huakaiyuan Yuluo was out of control.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s being occupied by others or being manipulated by foreign objects. Although Huakaiyuan Yuluo¡¯s eyes are open, there is no reason in it, but it¡¯s not like a wild beast. Staring at them fiercely, and at the same time exuding a lot of spiritual power.

    "Youluo, what''s wrong with you, what do you want to do."

    At this time, Huakaiyuan Long Er walked to the front of the team, blocked in front of Huakaiyuan Yuluo, frowned, and shouted at Huakaiyuan Yuluo in an anxious tone. Judging from the way it is now , Huakaiyuan Pomelo is going to fight with them. In other words, if the matter here is not resolved quickly, then Huakaiyuan Pomelo will be killed by them. Huakaiyuan Longer naturally does not want this Things happened.69 school bag www.69shubao.com

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo did not reply, but continued to gather a large amount of spiritual power in his body, and then a black light flew towards several people, Huakaiyuan Long Er immediately condensed one in front of him The mask wanted to withstand this light, but when Uchiha Gin at the back saw the black light, his eyes were filled with surprise and incredible emotion.

    The black light that flew out from Huakaiyuan Yuluo¡¯s hand, when it hit the defensive mask in front of Huakaiyuan Longer, it was like tearing a piece of thin paper, and it easily penetrated the mask. He rushed to Huakaiyuanlong Er, just as Huakaiyuanlong was busy preparing to continue the operation, another black light shot out from behind him, blocking Huakaiyuan Yuluo¡¯s attack. The Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s attack was counteracted, and Huakaiyuan Long Er also turned his head in surprise.

    The black light came from Uchiha Gin''s fingertips, and people around him looked at Uchiha Gin''s strange eyes, because it can be easily judged, although Uchiha Gin and Hanakaiyuan Yuluo The method of use is a little different, but it is obviously the same kind of move, and the feeling is the same.

    "You are..."

    Huakaiin Ryuji was about to say something, but was interrupted by Uchiha Gin.

    "It seems that this is my responsibility. She should be violent now, so I will stop it."

    Uchiha Gin came to the front, facing Huakaiyuan Yuluo.

    When teaching Huakaiyuan Yuluo before, Uchiha Gin did not teach her any knowledge related to the virtual flash, but only taught her the ghost way. He just explained the ghost a little when he shot himself. The relationship between Dao and Xuxian also shows the existence of Xu. Now it seems that there should be Xu in Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s body, and that Xu is now controlling her to fight with herself and others.

    Although I don¡¯t know what the reason is, Huakaiyuan Yuluo should be driven to a dead end, so it will actively blur. Although her face does not have a mask of emptiness, there is no doubt that she is now in A state of blur.

    "When will you be able to go back."

    Uchiha Gin stared into the eyes of Huakaiyuan Yuluo in front of her, or looked at the imaginary in her body, with a very serious tone, because he knew that the strength of this imaginary is not weak, it is absolutely It is possible to play beyond the strength of Huakaiyuan Yuluo itself, plus now that Huakaiyuan Yuluo has mastered the virtual flash, then if you want to drive this virtual away without hurting her, There is a certain degree of difficulty.

    "You are her teacher, what you teach is very useful, I like it very much."

    At this time, Huakaiyuan Yuluo spoke for the first time after appearing in front of the crowd. His tone was a little hoarse, and it sounded like a frosted sound...

 1545 ZNI226 or ZNI 226

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Huakaiyuan Yuluo heard a voice that did not belong to her. It was a female voice with a unique rhythm. With the end of the words, a fiery red light rushed towards Uchiha Silver, in the light. With a tendency of tearing, revealing a tyrannical atmosphere.

    "Hurry up."

    He waved away the flame in front of him, Uchiha Gin shouted to the person behind.

    When a group of people saw this, they left in a hurry, because they had already seen it. Now this is a battle between Uchiha Gin and the master and apprentice of Huakaiyuan Yura. It is not for them to intervene, but Huakaiyuan Ryuuji is here When leaving, stared at Uchiha Gin.

    And Uchiha Gin is carefully watching the Huakaiyuan Yuluo in front of him. It is clear that the body has been taken over by the imaginary, but at this time he can still use the ghost way. The attack of the ghost is to mix the power of the imaginary in the ghost way, so there is that kind of tyrannical aura. The power of the ghost and the imaginary conflict with each other, and I don¡¯t know how many ghost ways the imaginary can use in front .

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo saw that her attack was resisted, with a pale smile on her face, and then rushed towards Uchiha Gin with an action that ordinary people could not make, her body became so coy that she couldn''t look directly. With both hands hovering in the air, you can see some scars caused by excessive force on the arms, but Huakaiyuan Yuluo seemed to have not noticed, still launching his own attack, with only a violent breath in his eyes.

    Originally an Onmyoji Huakaiyuan Yuluo, after being occupied by the body, she turned into a warrior, approaching Uchiha Gin''s face, waving her arms constantly, and her hands were constantly Exuding powerful power, sometimes it is ghostly power, sometimes it is virtual power. These powers are wrapped in the two fists of Huakaiyuan Yuluo, and they constantly attack Uchiha Silver.

    Every time the Huakaiyuan Yura attacked, Uchiha Silver had to condense the armed and domineering in his hands to resist it, because Huakaiyuan Yura was here to kill Uchiha Silver at this time. , Every attack is directed towards Uchiha Silver''s vitals, without leaving any hands.

    After resisting the attacks of Huakaiyuan Yuluo several times, Uchiha Gin also realized that he could not go on like this. Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s body possesses very powerful power under the control of Xu. One attack will cause Uchiha Gin to suffer a certain amount of damage, because Uchiha Gin''s movements cannot keep up with Huakaiyuan Yuluo.

    It¡¯s not that Huakaiyuan Yuluo¡¯s physical fitness surpasses Uchiha Silver at this time, but because Huakaiyuan Yuluo can now use movements that exceed the limits of humans, regardless of physical pain and injury, and unscrupulously activate As I attacked, I could clearly see that the brilliance that danced with Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s hands was constantly approaching Uchiha Silver, each time it would gradually get closer.

    "Tie Dao Six Rod Light Prison!"

    Uchiha Gin''s back abruptly, and then a few light flies flew out on both sides of his arm, which fixed the Huakaiyuan Yuluo, and then Uchiha Gin''s stepped forward, looking at the flower that was already bound in front of him. Open the courtyard pomelo.Just go to listen to www.97tingshu.com

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s body was fixed and unable to move, Uchiha Gin put his hand on Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s head, wanting to enter her mental world and help Huakaiyuan Yuluo defeat that The void in her body.

    What Uchiha Gin didn''t notice was that when he put his hand on Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s forehead, Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s face showed a smile, a cold smile.

    After putting his hand on the forehead of Huakaiyuan Yuluo, Uchiha Gin''s consciousness was immersed, ready to invade Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s mental world, but when he entered, he encountered some obstacles.

    When Uchiha Gin''s eyes opened, his eyes were full of that tyrannical aura. It seemed to be no different from the Huakaiyuan Yuluo who was occupied by the imaginary. Huakaiyuan Yuluo was also big at this time. He laughed, and stretched out his hand in front of Uchiha Gin, as if he was about to shake hands with his companion.

    Then Huakaiyuan Yuluo saw that Uchiha Gin''s eyes became clear for an instant, and then quickly drew a flame-condensed knife in the void, and slashed towards Huakaiyuan Yuluo. After the past, Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s body was cut off, but there were no scars in it, but a little prickly heat caused by the rise in temperature appeared on the body, and then the eyes became sober, and then turned towards I gave a gift to Uchiha Bank, and the respect in my eyes remained the same.

    ........

    When he touched the top of Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s forehead, Uchiha Gin''s consciousness was drawn into a strange place.

    There, Uchiha Gin could feel a lot of tyrannical aura, unlike the Huakaiyuan Yuluo that can be owned by one person, as if there are many things gathered together, occupying the Huakaiyuan Yuluo After the body realized this, the speed of Uchiha''s silver immersion increased a lot, and soon he entered the deepest point and saw the Huakaiyuan Yuluo inside.

    In the depths of the sea of ??consciousness of Huakaiyuan Yuluo, there is a wide and vast space. There is nothing in it, just some black and white tiles, which wrap up this very large space. There is no sun. There is no lamp, but it is very bright, and you can clearly see the things inside.

    Here, there is also a Huakaiyuan Yuluo, standing in the center of this space, wearing a snow-white clothes that Uchiha Silver has never seen before, and her body is constantly exuding an aura of emptiness towards the outside.

    But looking at that person, Uchiha Gin realized that this was not a mere illusion. This was Huakaiyuan Yura. It seemed that the situation of Huakaiyuan Yura was much worse than he thought. Originally, Uchiha Gin just thought that the flowers bloom Yuan Yuluo had a virtual appearance in his body, and then occupied his own body, but now it seems that it is so simple, Huakaiyuan Yuluo has become virtual.

    The person in front of me looks like the appearance of Huakaiyuan Yuluo, and it is also the consciousness of Huakaiyuan Yuluo, but it is not Huakaiyuan Yuluo. Now she has turned into a void, and is affected by her subconscious. Those desires in, brought together these virtual powers from nowhere, forming a unique individual...

 1546 Chapter 227: New Consciousness

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At this moment, the Huakaiyuan Yuluo in the very center of the space also opened his eyes. There was nothing in his eyes, no pupils, only white eyes, which looked terrible.

    When I saw Uchiha Gin, the body of Huakaiin Yura started to move, kicked directly towards the ground, and then sprinted towards Uchiha Gin.

    Because it was in the space of consciousness, Huakaiyuan Yuluo showed a very strong physical quality at this time, and instantly came to Uchiha Gin''s face, and then smashed his arm down.

    Because he did not anticipate the movement of Huakaiyuan Yura, Uchiha Gin was only able to raise his arm in time, and then he was hit hard. Uchiha Gin was knocked off by Huakaiyuan Yura, just simple With one blow, Uchiha Silver flew far away.

    Unlike Huakaiyuan Yuluo, because this is not his own consciousness space, Uchiha Gin still maintains his original strength, and naturally he can''t compete with Huakaiyuan Yuluo who has greatly increased in strength.

    After being knocked into the air, Uchiha Gin''s face showed a smile instead, because they are now the distance, although the distance is very short, but it is enough.

    Uchiha Gin''s body turned into magma and began to flow in this space. The magma gradually increased and formed a sea of ??magma. Uchiha Gin''s figure was also revealed in it, and then he looked at Huakaiyuan Yuluo. He looked at Huakaiyuan Pomelo with a provocative look.

    It is neither as clear-minded as Huakaiyuan Pomelo himself, nor with mature thoughts like the guy outside. The current Huakaiyuan Pomelo is like a newly born cub. The same, just knowing the simple difference between friend and friend, after being provoked by Uchiha Gin''s, he looked at Uchiha Gin''s angrily, and then rushed over.

    The magma sea transformed by Uchiha Silver seemed to be unable to cause any harm to Huakaiyuan Yura, so Huakaiyuan Yura¡¯s body was not affected in any way. He came to Uchiha Silver in the center and moved towards Uchiha silver waved his fist, penetrated Uchiha silver''s body, and splashed lava toward the surrounding area.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin''s face showed a smile and caught you.

    In Huakaiyuan Yuluo penetrates the arm around Uchiha''s silver body, it is wrapped by the magma that Huakaiyuan Yuluo shakes open. At this time, the magma is wrapped around the flower like a rope. Kaiyuan Yuluo firmly grasped Huakaiyuan Yuluo in the hand, and Uchiha Silver was also ready to attack.

    I put my hand in front of Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s chest at this time, and then black energy began to emerge from the front of his fingers. These energy condensed into a light ball, constantly shaking, obviously you can see Out of the huge power contained therein.

    Huakaiyuan Yuluo also looked at the ball of light with horror at this time, because her arm was bound by the magma, so she could not leave here, she could only open her eyes and look at the one in front of her, and then One hand desperately attacked Uchiha Gin''s body, trying to interrupt Uchiha Gin''s movements.

    However, it has no effect.61 Pen Fun Pavilion www.61zd.com

    Even if the arm was interrupted by Huakaiyuan Pomelo, the scattered magma quickly recondensed back, and then the ball of light in his hand exploded.

    The huge black light beam penetrated the chest of Huakaiyuan Yuluo, and took the Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s body along with it.

    After seeing Huakaiyuan Yuluo being penetrated, Uchiha Gin also breathed a sigh of relief. In this place, Uchiha Silver''s strength could not be used well, facing the greatly increased Huakaiyuan Yuluo. , Uchiha Gin felt a great pressure, and at this time, seeing Huakaiyuan Yuluo defeated, he naturally felt relaxed.

    But what Uchiha Gin did not expect was that even after being penetrated through his chest, Huakaiyuan Yuluo still did not die, but stood up again.

    As if it hadn''t been hit through, Huakaiyuan Pomelo was not affected in any way. After standing up, a lot of spiritual power began to gather around him. Those spiritual powers seemed to be used to repair the chest. This big hole.

    But at this time, Uchiha Gin was caught in doubt, because since the damage of his chest had no effect on Huakaiyuan Yuluo, why did it need to be repaired? It was completely against the previous one who only knew how to fight. The look of the beast does not match.

    After a while, Huakaiyuan Yuluo also raised her head again, her chest was repaired, she looked at Uchiha Gin with complicated eyes, and after thinking for a while, she lifted her body. I got up, and then began to gather spiritual power, ready to activate the ghost road.

    And at this moment, Uchiha Silver also realized something. Just now Huakaiyuan Yuluo looked at him with a look that he was very familiar with. He had seen it before.

    Uchiha Gin already understands what kind of state Huakaiyuan Yuluo is in now, but he just felt a little helpless, and then he began to gather spiritual power in his body, ready to give his apprentice a lesson.

    Uchiha Gin has already seen it. The blow just now has indeed taken effect. The one who is going to fight against herself is Huakaiyuan Yura herself. She successfully regained her body at the time just now. It is estimated that I intend to fight myself.

    Although I don¡¯t understand what purpose Huakaiyuan Yura intends to do, Uchiha Gin is ready to fight his apprentice seriously, because Huakaiyuan Yura most likely wants to use the present This kind of strength has been greatly strengthened to experiment with some things.

    Because the strength is greatly enhanced, the ghost path used by Huakaiyuan Yuluo does not need to be chanted. The release speed is fast, and the power will not be weakened by this. It will be similar for a while. An attack like a fireball, for a while, it was a beast that rushed over with thunder and lightning.

    A large number of different ghost roads were poured into the place near Uchiha Gin like raindrops. If Uchiha Gin was not in the magma state, it is estimated that he would be seriously injured.

    While Uchiha Gin was constantly constructing techniques to resist the immediate attacks, Huakaiyuan Yuluo also gathered a lot of spiritual power around him again, and it seemed that he was about to release a new trick...

 1547 Chapter 228: Second Black Coffin

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin, who kept dodge below, also noticed the breath of Huakaiyuan Yuluo, raised his head, his eyes filled with amazement.

    The ghost road that Huakaiyuan Yuluo wants to use now is the high-level ghost road that Uchiha Silver is best at. The 90 black coffin of the broken path. Around Huakaiyuan Yuluo, the beginning is constantly appearing spirits. Power turned into black unidentified substances, and those unidentified substances were also approaching Uchiha Gin.

    At this moment, Uchiha Gin also frowned.

    Because the power of the black coffin is very large, even if he maintains the state of magma, it is estimated that he will not be able to break free from it, but because it is now suppressed by the attack of Huakaiyuan Yura, so Uchiha Yin couldn''t interrupt Huakaiyuan Yuluo''s attack, and could only watch Huakaiyuan Yuluo complete her surgery from below.

    Because it did not require chanting, Huakaiyuan Yuluo quickly completed the construction of his own tricks. A large amount of black matter began to appear by Uchiha Gin''s side, forming a coffin, and then Uchiha Gin''s Wrapped inside, Uchiha Gin''s perspective gradually darkened, and soon Uchiha Gin was completely wrapped in it.

    This was the first time Uchiha Gin looked at the inside of these black substances in the eyes of the victim, his eyes full of vigilance.

    Soon, the black matter began to twitch. There was nothing above Uchiha Silver, but as the black matter on the surface of the black coffin twitched, the space inside the black coffin also began to fluctuate, just like It was torn apart by a pair of invisible big hands, the air was trembling, and then it was constantly torn and broken, and the same was true of Uchiha Silver in it.

    The magma form of Uchiha Silver is constantly being torn apart, turned into pieces, and then quickly condensed, and then torn apart. This process is repeated many times, until the black coffin disappears, Uchiha Silver is no longer Know how many times it has been torn apart.

    It¡¯s just beyond Uchiha Silver¡¯s expectation that the black coffin didn¡¯t completely defeat Uchiha Silver. Every time it was torn apart, Uchiha Silver could clearly perceive that his physical strength was constantly being consumed. , I can also feel that his body has also taken some scars because of this, but what Uchiha Silver did not expect is that he can actually sustain it.

    Every time Uchiha Gin is torn apart, Uchiha Gin will feel that from somewhere in his body, a mysterious power emerges from the body that he can''t notice, and then replenishes his lost physical strength. The process continued until the black coffin disappeared.

    Now that the black coffin has disappeared, Uchiha Gin is also standing in the space. Beside him, the magma that was torn apart with him is scattered on the ground at this time, and Uchi Bo Yin, with scars all over his body, then looked at the Huakaiyuan Pomelo in the sky.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s tragic situation, Huakaiyuan Yuluo was silent for a while, first confirmed his belief, and then used the black coffin again.

    Probably because of his proficiency, the black coffin was formed very quickly this time, and Uchiha Silver was quickly wrapped in it.Ikan Novel Network www.ikxsw.com

    And looking at the black matter in front of him, Uchiha Silver knew that he would not be trapped anymore.

    When the black coffin was constantly being cut, Uchiha Silver also discovered that the source of the mysterious power in his body was extracted from the void, and after it came out passively so many times , Uchiha Silver also mastered the way to actively pull them out.

    Looking at the wall formed by the black material in front of him, Uchiha Silver put his hand on it, then aroused those powers, began to gather in his hand, and then slammed forward, his arm and the black coffin. The wall of the black coffin touched, and the wall of the black coffin shattered when touched, revealing the outside scene. Uchiha Gin also left from it and began to step outside.

    Uchiha silver walked forward, looking at the dumbfounded Huakaiyuan Yuluo, and then went to her side.

    As for Huakaiyuan Yuluo, after seeing Uchiha Gin''s break free from the black coffin, his face was full of surprise, and his mood was very complicated. After Uchiha Gin''s arrival, he did not make any moves. Let Uchiha Silver put his hand on his head.

    "Okay, stop playing and go out."

    Uchiha Gin''s words were a bit weak, because he still took a full blow from the black coffin just now, so it was a little weak, but after hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Huakaiin Yuluo nodded. Then with her thoughts, the surrounding tiles began to crack, and the cracks spread to the space in the middle with the air, and then this space was also turned into fragments. Uchiha Gin and Huakaiyuan Yuluo both returned to reality. In the space.

    After simply reprimanding Huakaiyuan Yuluo for a few words, the two marched toward the copper-walled Kyoto. Uchiha Silver knew that Huakaiyuan Yuluo did it for what reason.

    After Uchiha Gin penetrated the void that looked the same as Huakaiyuan Yuluo, Huakaiyuan Yuluo returned to her body, and could take control of her body again, but she did not do that. , But chose to fight Uchiha Gin, because for Huakaiin Yura, Uchiha Gin¡¯s strength is still a mystery to this day. Uchiha Gin''s strength has never been shown in front of her, so now there is After a chance, she also wanted to try to fight Uchiha Gin.

    In addition to wanting to see the strength of Uchiha Silver, for her, it would be better if she could be defeated. Even if she was in an illusory space and possessed power that was not her own, but Huakaiyuan Yuluo I also wanted to defeat Uchiha Gin. There was no reason. It was probably just an impulse hidden under the usual reverence. At this time, it turned into reality.

    After Uchiha Gin broke the black coffin of Huakaiyuan Yuluo, she understood that she would not be able to defeat Uchiha Gin. The black coffin was the highest ghost road she had ever seen. The black coffin can be crushed by Uchiha Silver, so there is no need for her to try other things.

    The two kept moving ahead. On the way, they saw the bodies of many monsters, and along the way, they saw Nu Liang Lusheng and others...

 1548 Chapter 229: Abe Seimeis Empty Shell

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In this place, Nuliang Lusheng and the others saw An Bei Qingming, and at the same time, they were surprised because of An Bei Qingming''s current state. An Bei Qingming''s body has also undergone mutation.

    Just like the little girl Uchiha Silver saw before, it¡¯s not that her race has changed, but her pure body has been changed by something. There are a lot of bulging flesh on the surface of Anbei Seimei¡¯s body. , As if the meat inside the body was turned out, it looked very disgusting.

    And with the physical change, An Bei Qingming¡¯s power has also changed greatly. In An Bei Qingming¡¯s body, the original huge and quintessential spiritual power has disappeared, replaced by some very powerful ones. The restless energy is the same as the energy shrouded in the upper part of Kyoto. This energy brings a feeling of depression to everyone. Facing Anbe Qingming, Nu Liang Lusheng can clearly perceive that his power is in. The depressed, from the original liveliness to deathly silence, it is difficult to run.

    An Bei Qingming didn''t launch an attack on Nuliang Lusheng and others for unknown reasons, and they also did not launch an attack because of the demon power in the body. The two were just looking at each other.

    Then Uchiha Gin came over with Huakaiyuan Yuluo.

    After seeing Anbei''s body, Uchiha Eun understood that Anbei''s body had changed just like himself, but he was changing towards the good side, and Anbei''s It changes towards the other side.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin, the body of An Bai Harimaki, who had always been relatively quiet, began to move. The meat buns on his body began to burst like bubbles, one by one, and then Each eye was exposed from the inside, each of which was not a decorative object. There were eyeballs inside. At this time, they all turned to Uchiha Gin, and Nuliang Lusheng and others were shocked by this.

    The demon power and spiritual power in their bodies were suppressed at this time, and they were unable to launch an attack. Facing An Bei Qingming who had suddenly stood up, they felt a full sense of oppression.

    "You have been to that place, too."

    An Bei Qingming spoke, speaking towards Uchiha Gin. When he spoke, his mouth did not move, but the arms of his body began to close like the mouth, and a sound was made from the arms. At this time, Everyone noticed that An Bei Qingming''s head had completely become a useless object, without the functions that his head should have.

    The eyes on An Bei Qingming¡¯s head have become dim and dull. They are no longer looking at things with their original eyes. Instead, they use those newly grown eyes from his body to see things. Underneath his head, a crack appeared, as if he was pushing his head out of his body.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Seeing the abnormal state of Anbei Harimei''s body, Uchiha Gin also felt puzzled, because the last time I saw Anbei Harimei, Anbei Harimei did not have any abnormality, at least he could still maintain humanity The body, at this time, turned into a monster, Uchiha Gin was surprised.

    "Because you have also gone up, you know from the mouth of Jizo, that place, two people can''t be passed, now hell is probably changed because of you, if I don''t give up being a human body , Here too will change." Zhuiwen Novel Network www.zhuiwen.org

    After hearing Anbei Haruaki''s words, Uchiha Gin was silent. He thought it was the reason that the abnormal change in that big eye hadn''t been brought here. Now it seems that it was because Anbei Haruaki took the initiative to stop it. All this happened.

    It is ironic to think so, because An Bei Qingming, who originally came to turn the world into another hell, took the initiative to abandon his body in order to protect the world from being destroyed.

    "But it seems that you haven''t given up your self-esteem as a human being?"

    Uchiha Gin was curious. Even if he became such a look, Anbei''s clothes were still well worn. He was originally naked, in order to ensure that he would not forget his identity as a human being. , So put on clothes.

    "As long as I kill you, my body will gradually recover, and my memory can be retrieved."

    Anbei''s arm made a dull sound, which sounded very strange, and Uchiha Silver frowned because of it.

    "Memory, what do you mean, have you forgotten something now?"

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled, and it seemed that Anbei Seimei still knew his own affairs, so how could it be that he lost his memory.

    "I am here just an empty shell, and my ontological consciousness has gone over there. Only by killing you can I come back."

    After hearing what Anbei Harimei said, Uchiha Gin was silent again. He understood that Anbei''s consciousness had gone there. It was a very dark environment, where there was nothing, maybe there was something, but Because I can''t hear any sounds, I can''t see anything, so it''s like nothing.

    Uchiha Gin¡¯s consciousness had been there once. At that time, Uchiha Gin was terrified, as if he was facing that huge eye, as if something was observing himself. In the same way, his undisguised gaze pierced his body, but he couldn''t detect the presence of the other party. It was only for such a short moment that Uchiha Silver fell into panic.

    Looking at the current piece of meat named Anbei Seimei, Uchiha Gin did not think that his consciousness could return here. This piece of meat has already given birth to his own consciousness and may not be acceptable to Anbei Seimei. And the most important thing is that Anbei Qingming wanders in that dark and quiet place. I don¡¯t know if he can return. The only thing connected with reality in that place is his own body. Anbei Qingming is already lost. Your own body, then what can be used as a signpost to come back here.

    The piece of meat named Anbei Harimei in front of Uchiha Gin''s eyes was also angry at Uchiha Gin''s ignorance, and then began to rush towards Uchiha Gin''s, above his eyes, Colorless gas began to come out continuously...

 1549 230Whats the matter?

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The colorless gas continuously emerging from Anbe Qingming hovered in the air, condensed, and finally turned into a human-shaped air mass. The air mass was commanded by Anbe Qingming and accompanied by Anbe Qingming''s control. Uchiha Gin rushed over here.

    Uchiha Gin only noticed that a large amount of gas was ejected, but did not notice the formation of the human form, so his hands were bound by the air mass, and then he faced the collision of Anbai Haruaki''s disgusting body.

    It''s like the head has lost its function and the arms have become mouths. At this time, most of Anbei Qingming''s body has lost its original function. Anbei Qingming''s chest has opened a crack, and there are some zeros in it. The sharp bone fragments that were scattered and protruding seemed to be An Bei Qingming''s current mouth.

    The mouth above the chest was biting towards Uchiha Gin''s shoulder at this time. Because his hands were tied, Uchiha Gin''s was unable to fight back. He could only move on the ground reluctantly, and talked to Anbei Haruaki several times. The bone fragments on the chest passed by, and some unknown liquid from An Bei Qingming''s body was stained on the shoulder.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin was forced to the corner by Anbai Haruaki, unable to continue to avoid it. Just when Uchiha Gin thought he was about to be bitten by Anbai Haruaki, a spell flew over from behind. It was pasted to the mouth of An Bei Qingming¡¯s chest.

    Anbei Qingming closed his mouth subconsciously, and then an explosion occurred inside. Anbei''s body began to twitch constantly, and Uchiha Gin also returned to the team of Onmyoji, and then looked at Huakaiyuan Ryuuji. .

    When everyone felt depressed and fearful because of the strange power of Anbei Seimei, Huakaiin Ryuuji successfully overcome his fear, launched an attack, and saved Uchiha Silver. Uchiha Yin also cast a grateful look at him, and then carefully looked at An Bei Qingming in front of him.

    An Bei Qingming''s body was constantly convulsing because of the explosion in the body. The colorless gas gushing out of the body also turned into white gas, and the human figure was also exposed to everyone.

    Now Uchiha Gin and others have also seen it, the concrete appearance of the human form composed of air masses, which is the original appearance of Anbei Haruaki, now appears as gas.

    The group of white gas smiled at Uchiha Gin''s place, making Uchiha Gin''s feeling of permeation. This feeling is not as irrational as that piece of meat. It is almost as if it was Anbei Haruaki himself. It''s the same here.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes became cold, and then he waved his hand to the front, a brilliance burst out of his hand.

    "The Fifty-Four Destroyed Paths!"

    The disc-shaped flame flew toward the white air mass, and the human figure just watched all this happen with a smile without any hindrance, then was eroded by the flame, and finally dissipated.

    The white air mass under the flame has dissipated. Although the body of the flesh named Anbe Qingming is still spraying white gas, it has not continued to form anymore, but is constantly whirling beside it. , Finally condensed into bunches of lines, retracted his body, and An Bei Qingming, that piece of meat also began to swell.The House of Novels www.itxtbook.cc

    The flesh that was originally mutated from his own body has undergone even greater changes.

    The meat buns on the top of the meat piece continued to grow out one by one, and then a tiny explosion occurred in an instant. At the place where the explosion occurred, an arm-like thing grew again. Soon, An Bai Qingming The body is full of arms, which is unacceptable. There are still some small pieces of meat on these arms, like hair all over them.

    After seeing such an abnormal change, several people were afraid to approach easily, and could only watch An Bei Qingming''s changes from a distance.

    Soon, the pieces of meat on those arms also changed. From those pieces of meat, tentacles protruded. After the tentacles were stretched out, they were entangled together, expanded rapidly, and finally became a single piece. A stout tentacled with multiple tentacles combined into one.

    There is such a thick tentacles on each arm, and finally an Anbe Qingming covered with tentacles is formed, like a ball of wool, expanded to a fleshy piece of invisible details. His expression is full of tentacles and the arms that control those tentacles.

    Looking at Anbei Seimei like this, Uchiha Gin felt a little bad, not because of the more depressing aura that the other party exudes at this time, but because of the white air masses that I saw before. Uchiha Silver felt something was wrong with her smile.

    If Anbei''s consciousness is really lost in that space, why did he still smile like that just now? Uchiha Silver doesn''t think that a beast-like piece of meat that can simply attack himself can treat himself With that meaningful smile.

    Could it be that An Bei Qingming can locate the human world without the need of a physical body?

    Uchiha silver suddenly had a conjecture. If this is the case, it can explain why Anbei Harimei could easily abandon his body and go away, but in this way, Uchiha silver discovered that the one in front of him Meat Piece, no matter whether he or others defeated it, it will have a tragic ending, because the initiative is in An Bei Qingming.

    But even if there is no way now, Uchiha Gin and the others must wipe out the flesh in front of them. Maybe it''s just Uchiha Gin''s thinking about it, maybe it''s just that he is too suspicious.

    The tentacles on the monster named Anbei Qingming suddenly stretched out, and then attacked everyone here, like a swarm of bees, everyone had to face a large number of tentacles. Fight with it.

    At this time, this piece of meat seemed to have lost the ability to move at will, but was constantly using its tentacles to attack several people.

    These tentacles are just some simple pieces of meat, and there is no energy in them. Everyone here can easily chop them, but their resurrection speed is too fast. Several roots attack at the same time. Here, after destroying one of them, the other one was restored, and Uchiha Gin was not given a chance to breathe...

 1550 Chapter 231: The Feather Fox as a Supply

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At this time, Uchiha Silver also noticed that the arms that were manipulating the tentacles were constantly flowing blood along with the movement of the arms, and it seemed that they were maintaining the rebirth of the tentacles with their own power.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin changed his attack direction, from the original attack to block the tentacles to the attack to break through.

    When Uchiha Gin started to move in the direction of the meat, it seemed that he was aware of Uchiha Gin''s intentions. The idle tentacles also attacked Uchiha Gin''s here. Uchiha Gin''s path was These tentacles were completely blocked.

    Just when Uchiha Gin was troubled, a thunder light flashed behind him, and the tentacles in front of him were destroyed at the same time in an instant, leaving countless wrecks on the ground, Uchiha Gin''s sight , What rushed past was Huakaiyuan Demon Enchantment Flow, carrying lightning on his body, while protecting him as an armor, but also as a sharp blade, cutting away all the surrounding tentacles.

    Seeing that someone had opened a path for himself, Uchiha Gin immediately rushed towards the front, his body was also covered with thunder and lightning like Huakaiyuan Demon Stream, resisting the occasional tentacles that would strike.

    Soon, the two of them arrived in front of this piece of meat, very close to the arms that controlled the tentacles, and the hands of both began to emit lightning, each preparing for a powerful technique.

    The meat did not stop the two of them from moving, as if they hadn''t noticed it, and soon the arms were destroyed by the attacks of Uchiha Gin and Hanakaiin Demon Yu, revealing the meat inside.

    Because the arm was destroyed, those tentacles no longer regenerate. Nuliang Lusheng and the others at the back also felt less pressure. They quickly caught up and looked at the flesh in front of them with surprised eyes.

    At this time, everyone discovered that there was another person in An Bei Qingming''s body, which was Yuyi Fox. The petite body of Yuyi Fox was tightly wrapped in this piece of meat. It looks like this The meat is absorbing the power of the feather fox. The skin of the feather fox is also very thin because of the demon power in the body. At the same time, it also carries a lot of Of bondage.

    Something like an iron chain was tied to Yuyi Fox''s body, and everyone could easily infer that Yuyi Fox was forced to appear here.

    Thinking of An Bei Qingming''s attitude towards Yuyi Fox, it is not difficult for everyone to think that this was what An Bei Qingming forced Yuyi Fox to do, and Yuyi Fox did not resist because of his own ideas.

    After thinking of this, everyone''s perception of An Bei Qingming became even worse, and then they began to dig out the feather fox. This piece of meat will no longer resist, it seems that the demon power of the feather fox has been drained. The reason, Yuyi Fox was dug out soon.

    After being dug out from the meat, the feather fox''s body was covered with the slime of the meat, and it looked slimy. The onmyoji and the monster here also had a dispute.

    From the point of view of the Onmyoji, the feathered fox in front of us must be eliminated, because the feathered fox has eaten people, so from their standpoint, the feathered fox must die.Yeye Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com

    But the monster here just disagrees. After exchanging information with his grandfather, Nuliang Lusheng, Nuliang Lusheng also knows that the body of Yuyi Fox is his mother''s body, so Nu Lianglu didn¡¯t give birth. Nuliang Lusheng had seen Yuyi Fox alone. At that time, the expression that Yuyi Fox showed to Nuliang Lusheng was that Nuliang Lusheng hadn¡¯t seen it for a long time but he missed it very much. Maternal love.

    It is not only Nuliang Lusheng who has a special view of the feather fox because of this body, but also the feather fox. Under the influence of this body, coupled with the pain of losing a child, for a long time, the feather fox All came to see Nuliang Lusheng as her own child, even if she didn''t notice it.

    Everyone had a dispute here, and it seemed that they were about to fight, but Uchiha Gin''s eyes were very solemn, because he felt that this matter seemed to be over without being so simple.

    It seemed that Anbei Haruaki was wiped out by them, and Kyoto was about to be liberated, but looking at the meat in front of him, Uchiha Gin''s bad premonition became stronger and stronger.

    It was obvious that every part of the fleshy body in front of him stopped moving, but I don''t know why, but Uchiha Gin could feel that he was being called by something.

    At this time, Uchiha Eun remembered the prophecy that when he and An Bai Haruaki exist in the world at the same time, the world will usher in destruction.

    An Bei Qingming was to protect the world, so he took the initiative to abandon his body, but not out of hypocritical thoughts such as loving the world, but because An Bei Qingming wanted a complete world controlled by him. Now that Anbai Haremaki''s body has been wiped out, the possibility of Uchiha Gin''s being killed is extremely slim. At this time, it is time for Anbai Hareming to make his own decision.

    Is it to continue to ensure the integrity of this world, continue to stay in that space, waiting for Uchiha Gin''s disappearance, or it is for my own desires to come out now.

    Because even if the world is destroyed, there will still be a certain degree of incompleteness left. That is where Anbai Haruaki can continue to control. Now Anbai Haruaki and Uchiha Gin are the so-called messengers of the gods, so they will not Died in the disaster of destruction.

    At this time, everyone who had been arguing stopped, Uchiha Gin, who was puzzled, looked over, and was surprised by the scene before him.

    A large amount of energy is constantly pouring into Yuyi Fox''s body, black energy of unknown origin, just pouring into Yuyi Fox''s body from the void, Yuyi Fox''s originally weak body is now gradually becoming stronger.

    In this power, Uchiha Gin also felt a little familiar, and then remembered its source, shouting to everyone.

    "Get out of there!"

    After hearing Uchiha Silver''s voice, even if he didn''t know what was going on, watching the change of Yuyi Fox, everyone moved towards the back one after another, Yuyi Fox also opened his eyes and stood up...

 1551 Chapter 232: Return

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yuyihu looked at everyone, his eyes were full of indifference, but unlike the original look of indifferent disdain, Yuyihu''s eyes had a trace of regret.

    "Should I call you An Bei Qingming, or Yuyi Fox?"

    Looking at Yuyi Fox''s body, Uchiha Gin said toward there, his tone was full of doubts, and after hearing Uchiha Gin''s statement, everyone also looked at Yuyi Fox with surprised eyes.

    After that power appeared, Uchiha Gin thought about it. It was the power of Anbe Seimei, or the power of which so-called god, besides Uchiha Gin himself, only Anbe Seimei could use it. This kind of power, and now Uchiha Gin also understands, why An Bai Qingming can still locate in the world after losing his body.

    Because of the existence of the feather fox, for two consecutive lives, the feather fox was the mother of An Bei Qingming who gave birth to An Bei Qingming. The physical relationship between them is extremely deep, so it can be used by An Bai Qingming.

    "I am An Bei Qingming now."

    Yuyi Fox, no, it was An Bei Qingming who spoke. It was the female voice of Yuyi Fox who was clearly speaking, but it didn¡¯t sound soft at all. The magic in the tone was able to be judged at once. This is An Qingming is talking.

    "You, how can you treat your mother like this."

    At this time, Nuliang Lusheng also understood something, and yelled to An Bei Qingming, since An Bei Qingming appeared here, then Yuyi Fox¡¯s consciousness was naturally replaced, and he stayed in the meat all the time. When used as a magic squeezer, Yuyi Fox''s ontological consciousness will be constantly reduced. At this time, An Bei Qingming has taken over the body. The consciousness of Yuyi Fox without a body is probably dissipated long ago.

    Listening to Nuliang Lusheng¡¯s angry tone, An Bei Qingming also cast his gaze on Nuliang Lusheng. After looking at him, he ignored him and set his eyes on Uchiha Silver. Body.

    "The prophecy is true, you feel it too."

    The tone of Anbei Harimei sounded very calm, but Uchiha Gin''s voice heard a little nervousness from it. Anbei Seimei concealed his emotions very well, but it was discovered by Uchihagum, because Uchi Bo Yin is also a little nervous now.

    "Well, his breath is constantly approaching here, and it is estimated that he will appear here later."

    Uchiha Gin''s tone contained a touch of sadness, and everyone was surprised by the unclear words of Uchiha Gin and An Bai Qingming, and they were panicked.

    "What do you mean, who does he mean in your mouth?"

    Hanakaiin Ryuji grabbed Uchiha Gin''s clothes on his chest, and asked Uchiha Gin''s.Tomb Raider Novel Network www.daomuxsw.com

    Uchiha Gin did not say anything about Ryuuji''s rude behavior in Huakaiyuan, but looked at them with sympathetic eyes, and said things that shocked and angered them.

    "This is your last time. Enjoy it or escape. Maybe you can survive when He gets tired."

    After saying these words, Uchiha Gin just left here, completely unaware that they were their own companions before.

    This is also a matter of course. In Uchiha Gin''s perception, there is a powerful existence, approaching the world. Because of the distance, no one here can detect it, but Uchiha Gin''s body It is carrying a token, plus it has become his messenger, so it can be detected.

    Far away on that side, a powerful existence is rushing towards this place very fast, and when he arrives, this place will be destroyed.

    There is no emotional factor. It¡¯s not because of the anger that is said in the prophecy, but simply because he feels that the world here has reached a threshold where two of his messengers can appear at the same time. For his messengers, he It won''t be difficult, but for these numerous beings, it is estimated that they will begin their own path of destruction when He comes.

    After Uchiha Gin''s departure, the expression of Kakaiin Ryuuji also became very angry at this time. Uchiha Gin''s performance was obviously an expression of a group that had separated from them. Thinking of this, Hwakaiin Ryuji looked towards After Anbe Qingming, he asked what happened.

    "There should be another hour. He will come here. This world will come to an end. No one can change this ending."

    An Bei Qingming is no longer hostile at this time, because after knowing that he is about to appear, all the results are doomed. Compared with his power, he can''t even count the fireflies in the bright moon. , How can I have my own ideas?

    If Anbei Qingming stays in that space all the time, he will not be aware of it, but Anbei Qingming is unwilling, because of the fear of that space, people who haven''t personally arrived can''t detect it. During this time Inside, An Bei Qingming felt that her consciousness was being continuously assimilated by the darkness. If it weren''t for the fact that she could perceive information outside through Yuyi Fox''s body, An Bei Qing might have stopped thinking tomorrow.

    After discovering that there is no possibility of killing Uchiha Gin, Anbei Seimei decided to come, because with Uchiha Gin''s physique, he can still live for a long time as long as he wants to. Anbei Seimei no longer wants to Wait any longer.

    Compared to being tortured in this space, His coming seemed so irrelevant to An Bei Qingming.

    Anbei Haruaki and Uchiha Gin will not fight anymore, because he is already moving towards this place. Even if one person dies here, it will not change the result. They can only change the process, but when When this result is doomed, they are powerless and can only accept His decision.

    After learning the truth of the matter from Anbei Haruaki, everyone¡¯s expressions became very ugly. They also understand now why after Anbei Haruaki appeared, Uchiha Gin¡¯s attitude was that way, because it was already It doesn''t make sense anymore.

    "Is there really no way?"

    At this time, Bing Li also uttered her question to An Bei Qingming. She had just got her own love from Nuliang Lusheng...

 1552 Chapter 233: The Ashing of the World

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bing Li felt that her happiness was just beginning, and naturally she didn''t want to end it so quickly.

    "If you can get Uchiha Silver to change your mind, at least there will be no problem in ensuring your safety. He is special and has power that I don''t have."

    Looking at Bing Li''s expression, An Bei Qingming seemed to feel something that she had never had or experienced. After thinking for a while, she said the only answer she could think of, and then left.

    An Bei Qingming also has the power to shelter them, but that is not what An Bei Qingming is willing to do. After being infected by the temperament of Bing Li, An Bei Qingming discovered that she seems to have something, never People who haven''t experienced it, or those who can give him something like that are no longer there. An Bei Qingming wants to find it, using this last time.

    After Uchiha Gin and Anbei Haraaki left one after another, their faces showed extremely ugly expressions. Since their destiny is already doomed, what can they do.

    "Young Master, let''s go to Uchiha Gin, he may have something to do."

    At this moment, Bing Li grabbed Nu Liang Lusheng¡¯s hand and her tone was very firm. If she chooses to hide in a place with Nu Liang Lusheng now, she might still be able to live a short warm time, but This is not what Bing Li wants, she is a greedy person, just a few hours can not be satisfied.

    Seeing Bing Li''s expression, Nu Liang Lusheng wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t speak his words. After hesitating for a while, he nodded, and then took Bing Li away, leaving only a word for the monsters.

    "You go away, do what you want to do."

    Then Nu Liang Lusheng broke the bond between himself and their subordinates and gave them freedom.

    The monsters who had regained their freedom were not happy, they just watched Nu Liang Lusheng and Bing Li leave in a daze, staring at each other, but didn''t know what they should do.

    This is also normal. They are used to doing things for their young master. At this time, they suddenly have the freedom to control them completely, and they don''t know what to do.

    After discussing for a while, they also found what they wanted to do. Even though they were free, they still wanted to help Nuliang Lusheng. This was not because of the relationship between the superior and the superior, it was just them. I just wanted to do this. Soon, these monsters also dispersed, and began to look for Uchiha Gin in the world.

    As for the remaining Onmyojis, except for a small number of people who wandered around because they felt desperate, the rest returned to their homes and chose to accompany their families to spend the last time.

    None of them doubted the words of Uchiha Eun and Anbei Haruaki, because they could tell from their attitudes. What Anbei Haruaki said was the truth of the matter. The most important thing was Anbei Haruaki and Uchi. Bo Yin''s body was carrying a very unstable energy.Yue eBook www.yuetxt.com

    After Anbei Qingming arrived, Uchiha Silver also had that kind of power on his body. They could feel that that power was like a transmitter, and they were shouting for the arrival of something. The energy of the symbol itself is even greater than the energy of their whole body, so no need to think about how powerful the upcoming existence is.

    An Bei Qingming went to a city. With this appearance, she was quickly surrounded by many young men and began to please him or her. An Bei Qingming was also seeking her own thoughts at this time. Something to find.

    And Uchiha Gin was lying on a reef near a coast. Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes revealed nostalgia. Uchiha Gin was also missing something, missing those things that hadn¡¯t been for a long time. People and things I saw.

    The destruction of this world, Uchiha Gin''s mind is completely unconcerned, because for Uchiha Gin''s, this is just an easy transit point for the journey, and it is always going to leave, Uchiha Gin''s has nothing to remember here.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin was found. Because this was the last time in this world, Uchiha Gin did not hide his aura, but exuded it wantonly. After receiving the news, he rushed to nearby Bingrei and Nuliang. Lu Sheng quickly rushed to his vicinity.

    "I know what you want to do, but it''s too late. He is here."

    Seeing Nuliang Lusheng and Bingli anxious, Uchiha Gin looked at the horizon and said, there is where he is going to descend.

    Bingli and Nuliang Lusheng also looked at the sky because of Uchiha Gin''s words, and there was nothing. It was just the beauty of the sea and the sky.

    Soon, this beautiful scenery was destroyed by an inharmonious thing. A huge eye appeared on the other side of the sky. It clearly felt that it was still at a very long distance, but it still penetrated the sky and the earth, and it was impossible to see when I looked up At the end of the eyes, an eye with an indescribable size also appeared here.

    Looking at the familiar sight in front of him, Uchiha Gin also laughed out loud, but he did not expect that even at this time, he appeared in this manner.

    This is certainly not his complete posture, or even his true appearance. He just came to this world and excluded his incarnation, which is equivalent to sending his eyes here. His incarnation is just a concept. For the same thing, in the cognition of most creatures here, the eyes are like this, so his incarnation has shown this posture.

    At this time, everyone in the world can see his appearance, no matter how far away he is, he can clearly see his posture, regardless of the limitation of space, everyone can clearly see his appearance. , And the destruction He brought.

    Near him, the sky and sea were dyed gray, and then began to spread around, and the world was being transformed by him.

    A wild goose soaring in the sky, after touching the gray, it stopped its movements, did not continue to fly, nor did it fall down, just like a black and white super-realistic portrait, the flying wild goose was fixed in the sky Everyone in the world can see this scene, and everyone understands that the world will be destroyed by Him...

 1553 Chapter 234: Work Hard

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!From the perspective of his power, everyone can clearly know that no one can fight against him. Everyone can only watch him destroy the world. There is no possibility of resistance.

    Now everyone knows the truth, the world order has been destroyed, and the country that the ruler wants to maintain has also become chaotic. Everyone is doing what they want to do, seeking the last happiness.

    After seeing that thing, the people surrounding An Bei Qingming''s side also disappeared. No one is chasing her. This is also natural. Those people are chasing her because of her beauty. At this time The destruction visible to the naked eye is coming, so naturally I choose to obey my own heart.

    Some men who were unwilling to give up wanted to be strong against Anbe Qingming, and after being wiped out by Anbe Qingming, Anbe Qingming left here.

    The time is still too short, Anbei Qingming has always been unable to find what she wants. She came to a peak, and looked at the gray that was spreading towards this side in the distance. , There is no movement of the body.

    "Bing Li, I promised that your wish can now be realized, and I can protect the lives of both of you."

    Uchiha Gin said this to Nuliang Lusheng and Bing Li beside him.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Bingli was silent. She also remembered the matter, and the promise she got from Uchiha Gin''s was also very tempting, as long as she survived this destruction. If that is the case, Bing Li can live happily with Nu Liang Lusheng, perhaps because there are no living creatures around it will cause trouble, but their happiness is basically guaranteed and they can live.

    "The conditions you mentioned are very tempting, but I refuse."

    At this time, Bing Li only thought about it a little, but she firmly refused, without any regrets between her brows.

    "Then what is your wish, time is running out, have you thought about it?"

    Seeing Bingli rejecting her wish, Uchiha Gin''s face did not show any unexpected look. Bingli''s ability to appear here with Nuliang Lusheng already showed that their purpose could not be to survive. Such a simple thing.

    "I hope this world can remain the same."

    Listening to Bing Rei''s wish, Uchiha Gin glanced at the avatar of him in the distance, and then shook his head.

    "This is impossible. I cannot fight him now, and I cannot reverse this change."

    Now the gray of the sky has come to the side of a few people. It clearly started to spread from the far side, but it was only a few words of effort, that is, it reached the vicinity of the few people, and the gray passed through Uchiha Silver. The body of Uchiha did not have any impact on Uchiha Silver, but Bingli and Nuliang Lusheng and others were affected.

    Because there is a certain amount of demon power in the body, they are not immediately stopped and can still move reluctantly, but from the gray skin on their bodies, it can be seen that they will not last long. Up.

    At this time Uchiha Gin has the ability to rescue them from this state, but Uchiha Gin does not want to take the initiative to do so, because he still owes Bingli a promise, he needs Bingli to tell his wish, if Bingli If his wish made him do this, he would save them.Feiyang Novel www.fytxt.com

    Uchiha Gin was waiting, waiting for Bing Li to express his wish. In Uchiha Gin''s hands, he was already ready to rescue him, but Bing Li needed to take the initiative to speak out.

    "I hope you can save..."

    Finally, Bing Li seemed to be unable to bear the pain of losing consciousness in her body, and she spoke her wish.

    After hearing Bing Rei''s words, Uchiha Gin immediately threw the technique in his hands onto the two of them. The gray on the surface of the two of them quickly disappeared, and they quickly returned to their original appearance.

    Because they only expressed their wishes after being eroded by the gray for a while, when Bingrei spoke, Uchiha Gin was performing the surgery. At this time, Uchiha Gin was able to hear the wish in Bingrei''s mouth clearly. what exactly is it.

    "I hope you can save humans and monsters."

    Uchiha Gin''s complexion became ugly. It was obvious that Bingli had seen his thoughts through, so Bingli deliberately waited until the end to speak out, and did not give Uchiha Gin any time to think about it.

    Now Uchiha Gin has saved them. In other words, Uchiha Gin''s promise has already begun. Although it is not necessary to carry it out, since he has agreed, he will definitely perform his duties.

    "Well, if this is your wish, I will try to help you achieve it."

    Uchiha Silver left here and began to help those people or demons who were fixed by this gray world.

    After Uchiha Gin''s departure, what he didn''t see was that the bodies of Bingrei and Nuliang Lusheng were re-grayed again. It seemed that Uchiha Gin''s technique was only treating the symptoms and not the root cause, but this Shi''s Uchiha Silver still didn''t know this.

    Constantly running around in the world, all the places in the world are fixed by that gray, without any vitality, An Bei Qingming doesn¡¯t know where to go, only Uchiha Silver is constantly running around. I want to save those people or be saved.

    After a long time, Uchiha Gin was tired, and he didn''t know how long he had to go forward. He planned to look back and see what happened to the people he had saved.

    After looking back, and don''t know why, his incarnation still stayed there, and did not leave because the ashes of the world were completed, Uchiha Silver began to look for the person he had saved.

    When I first saw the people covered in gray, Uchiha Gin thought that he had missed it before, but as Uchiha Gin''s advancement, Uchiha Gin''s also understood that it is impossible to save these people and Demon.

    Uchiha Silver divided part of the power gained from his body into their bodies, so they can break free from the gray shackles, but now it seems that that power is just a consumable, and after he leaves, he can¡¯t continue. Maintain the role.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver felt helpless. It seemed that Bingli''s wish could not be realized so easily...

 1554 Chapter 235: The Reason for the Unable to Shoot

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Now it seemed that it was impossible to save these ashes by relying on his own strength. Uchiha Gin had already recognized his abilities.

    However, Uchiha Silver still intends to abide by the promise he has already promised. There is no idea in his heart to give up. In this way, there is only one solution left. Uchiha Silver looked far away. His body.

    I don''t know why, he still stayed the way he was, and he didn''t leave here. It is estimated that this world has already been completely grayed out by him.

    At this moment, Uchiha Silver noticed that he had no reason to leave.

    Starting from his side, the ashes of the space began to gradually collapse, just like broken sawdust, the ashes began to disintegrate gradually, and then revealed the behind Void, Uchiha Gin realized immediately that the void was the place he had been to. There was nothing but nothingness and desolation, nothing existed, only peeping from an existence that did not know where.

    However, the disintegration of the world is much slower than the speed of ashing, and the speed of diffusion is very slow, so Uchiha Silver does not have to worry about spreading from there to here for the time being.

    But in this way, if you want to get close to him, you have to enter the void. Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s trembled a little, and after hesitating for a while, he still moved there. Move quickly.

    Although the distance between Uchiha Gin and him is very far, but relying on the connection between his messenger and him, these spaces are quickly spanned by Uchiha Gin under the energy fluctuations from his body. Soon, Uchiha Gin was by his side and began to look at him.

    Looking closer now, Uchiha Silver discovered that his incarnation was far more powerful than what he looked far away.

    An eye that can''t see the edge, there is no tortuous wrinkles or the like on it, there are no shortcomings, and it extends smoothly and continuously, like an illusion that only exists in the imagination. As in reality, Uchiha Gin''s movements hesitated looking at the perfect creation in front of him.

    Originally, Uchiha Gin wanted to destroy his avatar, but now it seems that he can¡¯t do it. There is a sense of perfection everywhere in this avatar. Uchiha Gin doesn¡¯t think he is. Being able to destroy it, or even unable to give birth to the idea of ??taking the initiative, is like a child who is worried about his treasure being destroyed.

    After looking at his avatar in front of him in silence for a long time, Uchiha Gin''s turned and left, because he could not make a move. It might be because he was too perfect, or it might be because Uchiha Gin''s became his messenger. His power was not restrained in any way, and his heart was telling him that he was going to destroy this thing, but Uchiha Silver couldn''t make a move, and he couldn''t have the desire to make it.

    After returning to the mainland, Uchiha Gin was looking for Anbe Haruaki, because in this world, besides him, only Anbe Haruaki could act, and Uchiha Gin was naturally only able to look for him.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin found Anbei Haruaki, because only the two of them can leave a trace in this world, so they can find each other soon. Looking at Anbei''s appearance, Uchiha Gin''s face is full Was surprised.

    At this time, An Bei Qingming, like ordinary people, has some dust, but it is still slowly spreading to the whole body. Of course, the speed of this spread is very slow, even if the world is disintegrating. , It is not the same that can spread to Anbe Haruaki¡¯s body, but it still surprised Uchiha Gin. What happened to Anbe Haruaki''s body? You know, Uchiha Gin has been wandering around like this, just relying on it. I will not be affected by ashing.

    "What''s wrong with you, why did you become like this?"

    Uchiha Gin''s tone is very solemn, because this is the reason for his life.Literature 520 www.bxwx520.org

    "I''m expelling his power, and soon, I will become a part of it."

    Anbei''s voice sounded very weak, and it seemed that most of his energy was used to discharge energy from the body. After hearing Anbei''s statement, Uchiha Silver was even more surprised and his face was full of difficulties. Confidence.

    "Why are you doing this."

    Looking at Anbei Haruaki, Uchiha Gin felt very puzzled. They were able to live in this world. The power he gave was very important. At this time, Anbei Qingming''s doing so was tantamount to suicide.

    "What I want to seek is no longer found."

    An Bei Qingming''s tone is very lost, like a child who has lost valuables.

    After hearing what Anbei Harimei said, Uchiha Gin was also silent.

    On the way, Uchiha Gin also felt lonely, because there was no movement around other than himself, and any person or thing was like time suspended, except for his own voice, there was no sound, just like It''s that this world only exists in itself.

    At this time, facing Anbei''s statement, Uchiha Silver can also understand Anbei''s pain, although I don''t know what Anbei''s desire is, but it is based on his own experience, Uchiha Silver can understand the loneliness.

    "In that case, let''s restore the world together."

    Looking at Anbei Haruaki, Uchiha Silver said such words.

    "If you can''t do it, you''ve seen him too, you can''t do it at all."

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Anbei was stunned for a moment, and then she kept shaking his head. It seemed that Anbei had also gone to find his incarnation, and then he couldn''t make a move like Uchiha Gin''s.

    Seeing an expression of disappointment in the helplessness on Anbei''s face, Uchiha Gin did not speak any more, left here, and headed towards the ancestral hall, the ancestral hall that appeared when he first came to the world.

    There is a passage, a passage to hell.

    Uchiha Silver still clearly remembers that on the other side of hell, there is a place that is constantly attracting him, and that place may be able to find the answer he wants. I hope that when he comes back, An Bei Qingming¡¯s body Still free to move, Uchiha Silver felt anxious...

 1555 Chapter 236: Information

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Back in the hell, the same scene as the human world appeared in the hell, a piece of gray covering the sky and the earth, without any moving objects.

    Without hesitation, Uchiha Gin moved towards the place where the ocean was.

    When he arrived, Uchiha Gin''s face also showed joy, not what Uchiha Gin''s expectation, it is because of this place, so his incarnation still stays in the world, because this sea of ??creatures, which nurtured The power of the living beings is too huge, so even if it is He, he cannot destroy this place instantly.

    The ash has spread from the coastline, but the ocean can already be seen from a distance visible to the naked eye, and the Uchiha Gin is fast advancing there.

    As if it had been solidified by ice, Uchiha Silver could walk directly on the sea of ??life, very fast, and soon reached a place that had not been covered by ash.

    At this time Uchiha Gin had already come to the sea of ??the Holy Spirit Sea, and he could clearly perceive that the place was calling for himself, and Uchiha Gin was walking towards that place.

    Just like Uchiha Gin''s connection with Him, Uchiha Gin''s connection with that place is also very special. Soon, Uchiha Gin''s connection gradually crossed the space under the influence of a strange force. Close to that place.

    When Uchiha Silver stopped, he also saw that place. On the sea in front, a huge creation appeared. A huge altar paved with bricks appeared in the front. There was a huge black creature wriggling constantly on it.

    When Uchiha Gin looked at the creature, Uchiha Gin''s also felt it, and he was being peeped, but the creature did not show his eyes, but Uchiha Gin''s scalp felt numb.

    The creature did not show hostility to Uchiha Gin, so Uchiha Gin did not take action, but slowly approached the altar. When Uchiha Gin was on the altar, Uchiha Gin also saw the whole picture of the creature clearly. .

    A group of black unidentified matter curled up there, with some tentacles sticking out, and the whole body was pitch black, but in it, there were two darker spots, which can be seen, that is its eyes.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin, this creature looked very happy, the soft tissue on its body moved happily, and then rushed towards Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Gin could feel that this creature was not hostile. When he saw himself, he even showed kindness, so Uchiha Gin ignored its movements and just let it pounce on him. Then he looked at the creature with doubts.

    Those tentacles on it gently stroked Uchiha Gin''s face, bringing a strange feeling to Uchiha Gin''s, as if he was a cared child. At this time, Uchiha Gin''s I also saw the center of the altar at the back, which had been blocked by the body of the black creature before.New Novel City www.xxsc.cc

    There, there was a sphere, which seemed to be formed of stone at first. There, Uchiha Gin could feel the attraction to him. Uchiha Gin thought for a while, and dragged the creature lying on his body towards him. That place was close, and then I looked at the sphere in front of me closely.

    At this time, the black creature that had been leaning on Uchiha Gin''s body had a new movement. It pointed at Uchiha Gin''s body with a tentacles, and then pointed to the sphere again, it seemed that Uchiha Gin''s contact That sphere.

    Perceiving the non-fake goodwill of this creature, Uchiha Silver hesitated, then put his hand on top of the sphere, and then his face showed horror, subconsciously he wanted to take his hand. He came back, but his hand was firmly held down. The black creature was pressing Uchiha Gin''s hand with a few tentacles at this time, preventing Uchiha Gin''s from taking it back.

    I took a closer look at the black creature. At this time, Uchiha Gin still felt the same kindness. Without hesitation, Uchiha Gin continued to perceive the world brought to him by the sphere.

    When he came into contact with this sphere, Uchiha Silver felt a magnificent world, not only the broad scenery, but also other things that were transmitted to Uchiha Silver''s mind along with the world in front of him.

    Obviously there are no regular lines, but when they appear in Uchiha Gin''s mind, they are transformed into some other information. Uchiha Gin''s understands many distant messages, and at the same time, his body is gradually changing. It''s heavy.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver noticed that the messages that came from the sphere were not only transmitted to himself, but also to this black creature, causing the black creature¡¯s body to grow rapidly, as did Uchiha Silver Feeling its weight is getting heavier.

    After a while, the transmission of information stopped, and the size of the black creature doubled as a result. It seemed that he was being used as a tool.

    But Uchiha Gin will not be angry because of this, because Uchiha Gin can clearly perceive that he can get many benefits from this sphere. Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s face also shows a smile. .

    "You also want to drive him away, right."

    Looking at the black creature in front of him, Uchiha Gin''s face was smiling. From the information he had just received, Uchiha Gin''s already understood that the creature in front of him is a kind of intelligent creature. Lower than human wisdom, Uchiha Silver also felt uneasy from its body, uneasy about his situation.

    This creature seems to be able to grow as long as it receives different messages, but with the advent of his incarnation, the development of the world has stagnated, which means it can obtain a lot less.

    The black creature''s eyes looked at Uchiha Gin. There was only pitch black matter in the eyes, but it exuded a strange light, and then as if imitating a human nod, its huge body began to shake.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the sphere under his hand. After the sphere had finished transmitting the message, the sphere seemed to be overloaded. There were already some cracks on it, and it was probably unusable...

 1556 Chapter 237: Last Chance

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After a period of harmonious and friendly exchanges with this black creature, Uchiha Silver reached an agreement with it, and they worked together to solve the problem that the world is gradually graying out.

    Uchiha Silver couldn''t make a move, but it could. It was not his messenger, but something else, so he took it unscrupulously. After confirming its abilities, Uchiha Silver moved forward with it.

    It does not have any energy in its body, but its body density is very light, and it can easily float on the surface of the water. It will soon return to hell from the surface of the sea, and then come to the world.

    When this black creature returned to the world, its body changed a little. On its body, something like scaly armor appeared, and the original soft tissue gradually became hardened, which is no longer so. Looks weak and deceiving.

    It seems that the difference between the human world and hell caused its body to change.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin was here to find Anbei Harimei. In the past few days since Uchihaein''s departure, Anbei Qingming has never left this position. He has always been thinking about something like this. Here quietly waiting for the body to be eroded by ash.

    In just a few short days, An Bei Qingming''s body has already shown obvious traces of graying, and it seems that the strength in her body has been discharged a lot.

    "Is this the way you thought of it?"

    An Bei Qingming noticed the black creature next to Uchiha Silver, and now it has become a leopard-like creature, with very hard scales on its body, which can protect it from outside harm.

    "Yes, it is also an existence that can resist ashing. With its help, we have a solution."

    Uchiha Silver patted this panther, his eyes full of confidence.

    "No, go by yourself. I have already thought about it. Even if the world is destroyed, the more it doesn''t matter to me."

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Anbei was silent for a while, and finally shook his head.

    Seeing that Anbei Seimei had decided, Uchiha Eun did not intend to continue to persuade her. Everyone has their own choice. Since Anbei Seimei has chosen such a path, Uchihaeun is not good at changing her. idea.

    Bringing the black panther to the beach, the disintegration of the world has already rushed towards this side, and is almost on the coast, watching Bingli and Nuliang Lusheng who are stalled next to him, Uchiha Silver walks Go up and inject the power that belongs to them into their bodies, and then they are free again.Fantasy Novel Network www.7huan.com

    "What''s the situation now."

    After regaining the freedom of action, this is the first sentence of Nu Lianglusheng. Because it was grayed out, he could not perceive the information of foreign objects, so in their opinion, he was just grayed out. , And then were rescued by Uchiha Gin, but looking at the black leopard-like creature beside Uchiha Gin, they knew that it was impossible.

    They also noticed the disintegrated space on the sea surface that was gradually passing to this side, and their eyes were amazed. They did not expect that in his eyes, it was not considered that the world was stagnated by ashing. To destroy, even to make this world not leave a trace of gap.

    "Push away, don¡¯t get involved accidentally. This should be the last attempt. No matter whether it succeeds or not, there will be no next time. The amount I injected into your body should be able to guarantee your survival for several hours. Yes, you can do it yourself."

    Uchiha Gin did not explain the current situation to them, but directly moved forward with the black panther, because Uchiha Gin knew that he just didn''t want to watch people he knew turned into fragments due to the disintegration of space. They were only rescued. As for the next thing, I can''t count on them. If I fail, I guess I won''t see them again.

    After taking a look at the panther, Uchiha Silver rode on the panther and started to move forward.

    Obviously it''s just a void of nothingness, but the black panther can walk on it, just like stepping on land, at a very fast speed.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s departure, Nuliang Lujin and Bingrei found a relatively high place and watched Uchiha Gin''s battle from a distance, although they did not understand what happened during this period. What happened, they didn''t even know how long they had been ash, but they knew that Uchiha Silver should be the only hope for now.

    When he got close to his incarnation, Uchiha Gin was still the same as before, without any desire to take action. Looking at the black panther next to him, Uchiha Gin patted it, indicating that it could move.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin is also certain. The incarnation of him in front of him should be without any consciousness. It is not so much his incarnation, as it is from his condensed body of power. To deal with emergencies, it will simply start the already fixed program to destroy the world.

    If this is the case, then there is a chance, even if there is a great disparity in power between the two sides, but in front of him is just an object that he no longer pays attention to, and he can look for the other party''s loopholes.

    The black panther jumped to the front of that eye, and then took a bite until it reached the corner of the eye, and then the sound of broken jade came out. Uchiha Gin also saw it. The original perfect eye is now There was a gap, and he also had the consciousness to fight.

    After discovering this, Uchiha Silver also began to destroy the frame of this eye like a black panther. It looks like a living thing, but when it is destroyed, it will emit a crisp like a solid jade. The voice strengthened Uchiha Silver''s inner thoughts.

    After the frame was broken, from the gap, the white of this huge eye, or the energy of this eye, slowly flowed out.

    The only part that comes from it is that it has powerful energy, and then these things like concentrated liquid are constantly flowing out of the gaps punched by them, and soon, around Uchiha Silver and Black Panther , It was covered with these liquids, and these liquids formed a stream and surrounded them...

 1557 Chapter 238: Transfer

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the beginning, they still didn''t care about these liquids, it was only the energy flowing out of the eyes, but soon Uchiha Gin realized that these energy was not simply flowing out.

    It is estimated that when this eye was made, the countermeasures after it was destroyed were already set. These fluids were boiling near them, and it seemed that something was brewing.

    Although the situation does not seem right, they have no choice. They cannot leave, because these more and more energy streams have completely sealed their retreat, and they can only look at the boiling stream here.

    Soon, from the boiling slurry, something began to appear. Creatures with similar shapes crawled out of it. These creatures appeared translucent and looked very strange in this dark void. , If it weren''t for the boiling creek under them, I guess Uchiha Silver would not be able to spot them.

    Soon, they just climbed out of the energy river, and began to crawl towards Uchiha Gin and the seals, obviously in the void, they were like walking on the ground, crawling towards the two in the air.

    Uchiha Gin felt a strange aura from them. They were his messengers just like himself, except that their surface was covered with a coat, so it seemed to him to be the same.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver is to let the panther continue to attack this eye, and these crawling creatures are left to himself to deal with.

    From Uchiha Gin''s body, a large amount of magma began to flow out, gradually spreading towards the surroundings, and then the energy river flowing out of the eyes was completely covered, and then a sea of ??magma formed, completely enveloping this place. , Formed a magma ball, in it, is this energy river and Uchiha silver.

    Under the control of Uchiha Silver, a large amount of magma blocked their progress. After they were attacked by magma, their bodies would not be affected. There were no wounds or the like, but their actions were still hindered. Yes, Uchiha Silver¡¯s magma is not without any effect.

    As time passed, more and more white creatures appeared here. Uchiha Gin was unable to stop them completely. Just after looking at the progress of the panthers, Uchiha Gin had discovered it. The efficiency is too low.

    At this time, the black panther has recovered its original huge soft body. It is attaching to the eyes, moving quickly upwards, and there will be signs of cracks wherever it passes, and then gradually cracking, but even So, the efficiency is too slow. During this period of time, Uchiha Silver remembered one thing. This eye itself is extremely huge. How can it be easily given to him if he only relies on himself and the panther Destroy it.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin¡¯s enthusiasm gradually dissipated, and the magma that blocked these white creatures became weak. It soon became apparent that the white creature broke through Uchiha Gin¡¯s blockade and grabbed Uchiha Gin¡¯s body. , And it just solidified on Uchiha Silver''s body.

    It was solidified on Uchiha Gin''s body like a plaster. Uchiha Gin''s feeling was that it was pressing on him. Uchiha Gin''s flight was already difficult to support, and the white creature was attached to Uchiha Gin''s body. The number gradually increased, and soon Uchiha Silver''s body was completely covered by the white creature.Literature on the 19th floor www.19wo.com

    At this time, Uchiha Gin did not have any resistance, because Uchiha Gin had already discovered it, even if it was just the extinction device he arranged at hand, it was not something that he could solve by himself, just relying on this huge physical area, It''s not that I can completely destroy it.

    Even if I and the Panther have wiped out part of the frame, looking at the distance, the disintegration of the world is still going on, even without the slightest speed stop, it turns out that both myself and the Panther are doing useless work. what.

    In Uchiha Gin''s eyes, an expression of lovelessness gradually appeared. He finally understood why Anbei had such an expression at that time. It turned out to be like this.

    The gap between them and Him is really too big. It is not something that can be made up by their own efforts. On the contrary, the harder you work, the more you will feel that the gap between them and Him is obvious. Thinking of this , Uchiha Gin''s mood became very calm, and he had no idea of ??continuing to fight.

    Uchiha Silver''s body began to sink. After being attached to the white creatures, the energy in the body was used to resist their erosion, and there was no room left to maintain his flight. Slowly, the body also recovered. , The magma was completely taken back into the body, Uchiha Silver fell into the sea.

    In the sea, Uchiha Silver is still sinking, and there is only a gray world in his eyes. Even at the bottom of the sea, he cannot escape the attack of this world-destroying device. Obviously, it has become stagnant after being ashes. The sea water was disturbed by Uchiha Gin.

    No, Uchiha Gin''s eyes suddenly widened and realized something.

    If it were before, it would be impossible for oneself to affect these stagnant objects, let alone throwing them into the sea. Then, what happened?Doubt appeared on Uchiha Silver''s face.

    Soon, Uchiha Silver discovered the source of this disturbing power, not the power from him, but a power gushing out of his body, although I don¡¯t know what this power is. , But from the above feeling, Uchiha Silver can be judged, this is from the power of the black panther.

    The black panther is a special individual in this world. Uchiha Gin did not notice it before, but after having such power in his body, Uchiha Gin also understood why the black panther is such a special individual.

    Because the black panther''s body should be on the same level as him, but the current black panther hasn''t grown to that level. As long as the black panther continues to grow, it can become a existence as magnificent as him.

    It is also because of this that these energies from the black panther''s body will possess such power, no wonder that facing such an existence, the black panther can also choose to fight with himself...

 1558 Chapter 239: The Strongest Onmyoji in History

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After realizing this, Uchiha Silver began to rise, because as long as the power from the black panther is used, Uchiha Silver can get rid of the shackles of these white creatures, and these white creatures are leaving Uchiha After Yin''s body, he would be blocked by the stopped ocean, unable to chase.

    Uchiha Silver''s figure gradually rose, and then he saw it, and the seal completely unfolded his body from above.

    The huge black hair ball attached to the eye socket, and then the tentacles from the deep center to destroy the eye, and the energy gradually leaking from the inside was swallowed by the black panther before the creature inside hatched. Turned into a source of power for the Black Panther.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver also saw it. In that group of software organizations, there is a passage, a passage that only allows one person to pass. You don¡¯t need to think about Uchiha Silver to understand that it was left to him by the Black Panther. .

    There is no hesitation, no doubt, although I don''t know where the passage leads, but since the Panther has chosen to believe in himself, Uchiha Silver will naturally not let it down.

    After entering the passage, the road ahead was very smooth, without any bumps, Uchiha Gin quickly moved inward.

    Soon, I reached the end of the passage, and then Uchiha Gin also discovered that this passage actually leads to the inside of the eye. At this time, it appeared in front of Uchiha Gin¡¯s huge pupil. .

    Although the outer surface of the eye cannot see the huge margin, the size of the pupil in it is limited. Uchiha Silver can feel that there is a constant flow of information on the pupil in front of him, and it is these messages that direct The surrounding energy will carry out this plan of destroying the world.

    Thunder and lightning began to flicker behind Uchiha Gin''s, a large amount of lightning formed a thing like wings, and then it continued to spray towards the rear. In Uchiha Gin''s hand, thunder and lightning also formed a sharp blade, yes. The pupil in front of him was quasi.

    There is a layer of translucent mucus on the outer surface of the pupil, which should be used to ensure that the information inside does not pass away. As long as this thing is crushed, the device will stop.

    The lightning behind Uchiha Gin was ejected, and under the huge push, Uchiha Gin approached the pupil in front of him, and then inserted the sharp blade in his hand.

    Without any hindrance, the lightning blade in Uchiha Silver''s hand passed through the slime, pierced into it, and injected a lot of lightning into it.

    It is estimated that when he made this thing, he never thought that someone would come to this place, so there are only some simple basic protections, and there is no means to fight the enemy. The thunder blade in Uchiha Silver''s hand is lengthened and penetrates the entire pupil. , And then waved up and down, cutting the pupil in half and falling to the ground.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Uchiha Silver felt relieved. He didn''t expect that the most crucial step would be so simple.

    After the pupil was destroyed, there was nothing to maintain the formation of the eye. The inside of the eye also began to rupture gradually, revealing the same void. After realizing this, Uchiha Gin was moving towards the passage. Moving quickly inside, he didn''t want to lose himself here.E-bookstore www.dianzishuwuxs.com

    This passage was also very unstable at this time due to the surrounding shocks. It seemed that there was a risk of collapsing at any time. The moment Uchiha Silver escaped, this passage completely collapsed, and then it seemed like it was It was crushed by something and turned into nothingness.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin also saw that the disintegration that was taking place outside had ceased, and the ash of the world was gradually returning to its own color, but Uchiha Gin had discovered an extremely serious problem.

    In front of Uchiha Gin, after the pupils of this huge eye were destroyed, the energy in it was no longer controlled, and it was running away at this time.

    Uchiha Gin''s face is very ugly. You know, the energy in it is enough to destroy the world. Now that it ran away, it will likely evolve into an explosion situation, that is to say, the world will still be greatly destroyed. .

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. The Black Panther seemed to feel tired because of the battle just now. At this time, he was already in a deep sleep, leaving his body in the void. Floating, it is estimated that you can''t manage this matter, so at this time, only one can organize it.

    Uchiha Gin can clearly perceive the magnitude of the energy that is running away in front of him, just to keep himself from being blown away by the rushing wind, Uchiha Gin is going to use his best, how can it continue? Moving forward.

    But unexpectedly, slowly, the huge energy runaway stopped. It was like a switch being pressed. It was no longer conveyed to Uchiha Gin''s feelings. Uchiha Gin''s feelings, who felt strange, looked at it. Then it was discovered that this group of energy turned into an ashes state at this time, and at Uchiha Gin''s side, I don''t know when there was an extra person, An Bei Qingming came over.

    "Why are you here."

    Seeing the constant power emanating from Anbei Haruaki, Uchiha Gin also understood that the ashing of the violent energy was probably done by Anbei Haruaki.

    Looking at the details of the tiny formation in Anbei''s hands, Uchiha Gin was only able to feel admiration. He deserved to be an onmyoji who can stay in the history. He was able to see through the changes in ash energy and then used it in his own hands.

    "I saw that you succeeded, so naturally you are here. Since there is still hope in the world, let''s save it."

    An Bei Qingming''s tone was very casual, and he didn''t have the same idea that he was doing something big. Hearing Uchiha Silver was a little hot.

    However, after noticing Anbei''s body, Uchiha''s anger also dissipated. Because Anbei''s body seemed to have been paid as a price, it was possible to use such a trick, Uchiha''s silver It was very clear that a large hole appeared in this body that originally belonged to the feather fox, and the entire hole was spreading outward, gradually eroding the body.

    Uchiha Gin did not see any fear from the look in Anbei Harimei''s eyes, but only saw a look that seemed to be nostalgic for something...

 1559 240Golden Apple

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Can you give me that thing?"

    Uchiha Silver looked at the top of a small box placed on the table.

    That box is just an ordinary box, but the things in it are not ordinary. Even if there is a barrier, Uchiha Silver can still clearly feel that there is an extraordinary thing inside. If you match it with that thing If so, in this war, you can definitely get good results.

    "No, that thing is impossible for you. This golden apple is already enough for you to use. That is one of the achievements of Hercules. Even if it is to summon other heroes in the Trojan War, it is enough. Stronger, not to mention, if you are lucky, it is not impossible to summon Zeus."

    On the table in front of Weber, in addition to the box, there is a part of an apple wrapped in a soft cloth beside it. Although most of the fruit is missing, the remaining part, The parts in contact with the air have not deteriorated, they are still the same, and the surface is still glowing golden.

    When Webber said a certain name, his face showed nostalgia.

    "Elmero II, you seem to have seen the legendary hero. Is he really that powerful?"

    Uchiha Gin''s notice, however, when he mentioned Hercules, the expression on Webber''s face was a little bit afraid, as if he had suffered a loss.

    "I met him in the Holy Grail War that I participated in in Fuyuki. Even if he was mad, he is not an ordinary hero to fight against."

    Seeing Webber''s face suddenly lost in nostalgia, Uchiha Silver did not listen to Weber''s continued words, took away the small half of the golden apple in front of him, and left here directly.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s departure, Webber just shook his head, with a helpless expression on his face. In this Holy Grail battle, the Magic Association is basically hired personnel, this time it is the lion. Jiejieli and Uchiha silver, two famous bounty hunters.

    What Webber didn''t expect was that the king''s relic would be perceived by Uchiha Gin. This Uchiha Gin was not as simple as it seemed.

    Opening the box placed on the table, looking at the corner of the red cloak inside, Webber''s eyes were full of longing, as if he was back at the time.

    After leaving the clock tower, Uchiha Silver played with part of the golden apple in his hand, while looking at the man in front of him with strange eyes.

    The man was called Lion Tribulation Jieli, with a scar on his face, which looked like a little bastard, but Uchiha Gin knew that he was his companion this time, and that man seemed to have obtained good things as a holy relic. .

    "How long will you stay with me?"

    At this time, the lion Jiejieli suddenly turned around and yelled at Uchiha Gin, that Uchiha Gin¡¯s undisguised tracking was naturally discovered by him at the beginning, but what he didn¡¯t expect was , Uchiha Gin unexpectedly followed him all the way to the outside of the city. If he hadn''t seen Uchiha Gin when he entered the clock tower and knew that Uchiha Gin was his companion, it would have been a shot.

    "This is the first time I have seen a hero summoning something like this. Can you let me see it? I want to accumulate some experience before summoning by myself." Zero Jiu Literature Website www.09wxwxs.com

    Seeing the impatient expression of Lion Jie Jieli, Uchiha Gin said with a smile on his face, the smile on his face looked very innocent.

    "Yes, but you have to tell me the names of your followers."

    Lion Jiejieli took a deep breath from the eyes in his mouth, thought for a while, and after spitting out the smoke ring, he said his own conditions.

    "no problem."

    Uchiha Gin was very happy that the Lion Jiejieli fulfilled the conditions. In this way, they would know each other¡¯s servants¡¯ names. They are all smart people, and they have long seen it from some details. They all have different intentions. It is impossible to hand over the Holy Grail to the Magic Association after they have obtained the Holy Grail. They will come to use it by themselves.

    Since the two people''s ideas are so similar, at the beginning, a part of the cooperation can be carried out.

    Lion Jiejieli brought Uchiha silver to a cemetery. Lion Jiejieli is a necromancer. In this kind of place, he can maximize his power. Only in this dark night can he summon. Out the most powerful hero.

    Putting a piece of wood on the tombstone in front, the lion Jiejieli started to summon, and he read the spell to be used to summon the heroic spirit. Soon, a red light appeared near the wood, and then a The figure gradually appeared there.

    In the center of the summoning formation, a swordsman covered in armor appeared there, with a helmet with two horns on his head, looking very mighty, but this swordsman seemed to be a little short.

    "Come following the call, are you my master?"

    Mordred lifted his helmet and looked at the two in front of him, but his eyes were placed on Lion Jiejieli''s body.

    "It''s me, my name is Uchiha Gin, and I will be your master from now on."

    Uchiha Gin also walked to the front of the lion robbery at this time, stopped him, and said to Mordred like this.

    "......"

    Mordred did not speak, but the contempt in her eyes was not concealed, because she could clearly perceive that it was the person behind that gave her magic power, not the one in front of her.

    "Hello, I am the Lion Jiejieli, please introduce yourself."

    At this moment, the Lion Tribulation Jie Li also stepped forward, pulled Uchiha Gin aside, looked at Mordred, with a touch of excitement in his eyes, because the one in front of him was a job agency Saber. This is the strongest job agency.

    Mordred did not speak, but just looked at Uchiha Gin on the side. On the back of Uchiha Gin''s hand, Mordred also saw the curse. In other words, Uchiha Gin was also an enemy, although the information obtained from the Holy Grail Among them, Mordred can know that this time the Holy Grail war is a seven-to-seven battle, but after the last party wins, there will still be a battle inside, because the magic of the Holy Grail is limited and it is impossible to do it. To realize the wishes of everyone and followers, this requires them to compete...

 1560 241 No magic

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Mordred''s expression, the Lion Jie Jie Li also understood her concern and nodded, indicating that it was okay, and then Mordred just revealed his identity.

    After learning about Mordred¡¯s identity, Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes became complicated when she looked at her. Although there was still a smile on her face, she had some other thoughts in her heart, Mordred , The rebellious knight, is it possible to reverse it?

    Although he had some thoughts, Uchiha Silver still kept the original smile on his face, and then he was about to prepare Liu Kai for his own summoning.

    "In this case, I am also going to summon. My method of summoning is not suitable for being seen by others, so I will use the demon to tell you the specific name at that time."

    After Uchiha Silver bid farewell to the Lion Tribulation Realm Li, he just left here, walking very fast, and walked far away before the Lion Tribulation Realm Li put his hand down.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin, who was leaving quickly, the lion''s eyes were filled with doubts. Why did Uchiha Gin go so anxiously?Then he remembered. At the beginning, Uchiha Gin told him that the excuse he wanted to come and watch was that Uchiha Gin had no understanding of heroic summons. Now it seems that Uchiha Gin''s obviously just wanted to come and follow him forcibly. Only exchanging information by himself, thinking of this, the face of Lion Jiejieli also began to become helpless.

    "What''s wrong? Master."

    Mordred saw the expression of the lion Jiejieli, and also felt puzzled.

    "It''s nothing, it''s just a routine."

    The Lion Jiejieli did not continue to care about it, and then led Mordred towards his magic workshop.

    After returning to his home, Uchiha Silver''s eyes became helpless.

    He was not deceiving the lion to rob the world, but he really didn''t know how to summon the heroic spirit. When talking with Elmero II before, he also forgot to ask how to summon the heroic spirit.

    Only after seeing the process of summoning the heroes, the expression on Uchiha Silver''s face also became helpless, because to summon the heroes, he had to use magic.

    The problem is, Uchiha Silver has no magical power. If it is to chakra and spiritual power, Uchiha Silver can provide enough, but it must be magical.

    In the summoning ceremony just now, it was said that the lion Jiejieli directly summoned Mordred. Rather, the magic of the lion Jiejieli communicated the Holy Grail, and then the Holy Grail sent Mordred here. Those who have to go through a holy grail as a channel just don''t know whether this holy grail will accept spiritual power or chakra.

    Uchiha Silver did a good job, put the golden apple on the bed, and then began to summon like the previous Lion Jiejieli. Because of the magic spell, Uchiha Silver could perceive the Holy Grail.

    Injecting Chakra into the Holy Grail, there was no response, as if it was sinking into the sea, Uchiha Silver was not surprised, just a little depressed, and then continued to use his spiritual power to communicate.

    This time, I got a little response, but the response was very weak, and it was cut off by Uchiha Gin. If such a weak power was used to summon the heroic spirits, it is estimated that it would not be possible to summon a powerful existence. Ordinary people are just a little stronger.

    But Uchiha Silver is not that there is no way to summon the heroic spirits. In the records of the Holy Grail War, there are ordinary people who accidentally participated in the war. They have no magic power, but they can summon heroic spirits, that is, can they rely on the Holy Grail completely? ?

    Uchiha Gin thought for a while, it seemed that he had only this one way, he could only sigh, and then set about preparing.

    A summoning circle was drawn on the bed. Because there was no suitable surgical material, Uchiha Silver sprinkled a bottle of water just bought at the convenience store downstairs, and then placed the golden apple in the center.

    After these steps were completed, a faint light appeared on the summoning array. It seemed that there was no problem with his own thoughts, and Uchiha silver started.

    "Announcement: See www.zhuishukan.com after the book

    Your body entrusts me;

    My destiny is attached to your sword,

    Respond to the call of the Holy Grail, follow this will and reason, respond to me!

    I am the one who accomplishes all the good deeds in the world, and I am the one who gathers all the evils in the world.

    Seven days of entwining the three great words.

    Come through the wheel of suppression!Guardian of the balance!"

    Completely abandoned the idea of ??injecting magic power, just let the Holy Grail choose a suitable follower, and then a figure began to gradually appear in the summoning array.

    This kind of summoning is completely devoid of the subjective initiative of the summoner, and what is summoned is the kind that theoretically can be summoned with this holy relic that matches the character of the summoner.

    With a flash of red light, a woman with dark green hair appeared on the bed.

    After appearing, the woman just wanted to greet Uchiha Gin, but she fell directly behind her, because under her feet, it was not a hard floor, but a soft mattress.

    "Damn."

    The servant fell on the bed, but Uchiha Gin did not go up to support her, because Uchiha Gin''s eyes were attracted by some of her prominent body parts.

    Behind her body, there seemed to be a fluffy tail, and the two on her head, if he read it right, seemed to be cat ears.

    "What kind of messy way of summoning is this."

    At this time, the follower also spoke. She found that she was on a bed, and she recognized that this was the summoning circle that had summoned herself through the water stains on the bed that hadn''t dried out, and her tone was full of consternation.

    "Hello, I am Uchiha Gin, your master, what is your name?"

    Uchiha Silver pretended not to hear her complaint, stretched out his hand towards her, and greeted politely.

    Although there was a little dissatisfaction, after seeing Uchiha Gin''s hand extended and Uchiha Gin''s polite greeting, Atalante stretched out his hand and shook it.

    "Atalante, from Greek mythology."

    Atalante seemed to not want to talk about his past, so he just briefly mentioned it.

    Uchiha Gin also didn''t care about Atalante''s statement, because his eyes were placed on Atalante''s cat ears, which were densely fluffy. It seemed that he would touch it. Very comfortable look.

    Uchiha silver stretched out his hand toward there...

 1561 Chapter 242: Desire and Desire

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Snapped!"

    Not surprisingly, before Uchiha Gin''s hand reached, he was slapped away by Atalante, and Atalante''s face also became cold.

    "Master, you are such a person."

    Atalante''s tone was very cold, and his eyes were full of disdain for Uchiha Gin.

    "Uh, although I don''t know what you are thinking, I think you have misunderstood."

    Looking at Atalante''s expression, Uchiha Gin''s smile was also difficult to maintain, and he could only smile in a serene manner.

    "Misunderstanding? Then you can tell me what you plan to do."

    Atalante''s expression eased a little, and she also realized that she seemed to have overreacted a little bit.

    "This is the first time I have seen cat ears. Can I touch them? I think it will be very comfortable."

    Uchiha silver hesitated for a while, and then said his true thoughts, which made Atalante''s eyes even more disdainful.

    "It seems that you are a bit more despicable than I thought. You are actually driven by your own desires, and then you are free to act on women."

    After hearing Atalante''s words, Uchiha Gin''s smile was completely unsustainable, because it was too shocking, but he was curious, and he was belittled to be like this.

    "Command you with Lingshu."

    Uchiha Silver raised his hand, revealing the three enchantments above, with self-defeating eyes in his eyes. Since he has been seen this way, it doesn''t matter if it is worse.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin¡¯s actions, Atalante¡¯s eyes became unbelievable, because she did not expect that her master would actually use the magic spell at this time, and from his Judging from his eyes, even if there are some excessive orders, it is estimated that it is possible. When he thinks of this, Atalante''s expression becomes very bad, and he stretches his hand to Uchiha Gin''s hand, wanting Stop him.

    "Touch my ears."

    It''s just that Atalante''s reaction is still too slow, Uchiha Gin has already finished talking.

    After listening to Uchiha Gin''s words, Atalante''s expression became very angry and a little shy, because she did not expect that her lord would actually use a magic spell, just to do this thing.

    Even if he didn''t want to, but under the command of Lingshu, Atalante''s body was still moving involuntarily towards Uchiha Gin''s place, then lowered his head and actively placed his ears on Uchiha Gin''s hand. , As long as Uchiha Silver exerts force, it can be caught.

    Looking at the two cat ears in front of him, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also lit up. Although he might be despised afterwards, it didn''t matter. It was more important to satisfy his current desires.Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com

    Uchiha silver touched his hand to the fluff on it, and then he could feel that Atalante''s body was trembling. Through the green hair, it could be seen that Atalante''s face had become Flushed.

    Recalling the myth of Atalante, Uchiha Gin realized that he seemed to have done it before, but the order was already used, so how could it be wasted.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s hand movement speeded up a lot, put his hand on the ear, carefully stroked the fluff on it, and then turned it over and kneaded it. As expected by Uchiha Gin''s, it was indeed very good. comfortable.

    However, Uchiha Silver, who was indulging in happiness in front of him, didn¡¯t notice. Apart from the flushing caused by shyness, Atalante¡¯s face was now full of anger, and the effect of the spell seemed to have weakened a bit. Now, Atalanta can act.

    Feeling that he was constantly trying to figure out that his hand suddenly touched a hard object, Uchiha Gin also opened his eyes from the enjoyment, and then saw that Atalante in front of him had already stood up, and his hand was now released. On her head, her ears were pressed, and Atarante''s face was also covered with a layer of frost.

    "Ah!" Although she is a woman, although she is an archer, Atalante is also a legendary hero, so he gave Uchiha Gin''s punch, and Uchiha Gin''s pain, Uchiha Gin''s hands His belly was constantly wailing in the corner of the room, watching Uchiha Gin like this, Atalante''s face was a little relieved.

    Just after remembering the touch from her ears, Atalante¡¯s heart became very complicated. She could clearly perceive that Uchiha Gin''s ear was touched by Uchiha Gin. There is no desire between men and women, but there is just the feeling of constant petting when seeing a pet.

    This feeling complicates Atalante¡¯s mood. It seems that she has indeed misunderstood her master. However, some of the master¡¯s concepts seem to be incorrect, and it turns out that she has misunderstood her master. Treated like a domestic cat, Atalante''s eyes became serious as he watched Uchiha Gin''s gradually standing up on the ground.

    After standing up, Uchiha Gin just saw it. Atalante in front of him was still dressed and serious. It seemed that he would attack at any time, and Uchiha Gin was also begging for mercy. He didn''t want to continue. In a circle.

    "I apologize, it''s my fault."

    Uchiha silver raised his hands to indicate that he would not continue to do so.

    But after hearing Uchiha Gin''s apology, Atalante''s expression remained so cold, as if he had nothing to do with her.

    Seeing that Atalante was not ready to forgive himself, Uchiha Gin could only use other things to ease the relationship between them.

    "What is your wish?"

    Uchiha Gin looked at Atalante, his eyes became more serious, without the joke-like tone he had before.

    "I want a world where all children will be loved."

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s unusual tone, Atalante also met Uchiha Gin''s gaze, was silent for a while, and said his wish.

    "How can this be?"

    After hearing Atalante¡¯s wish, Uchiha Gin''s expression was very surprised, because it is impossible. As long as there are still struggles and differences between humans, then discrimination will occur, or there will be It is inevitable that children are abandoned and killed.

    "That''s why I have to entrust it to the Holy Grail." ..

 1562 Chapter 243: Strange Father

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you really think the Holy Grail has such power?"

    After confirming Atalante''s wish, Uchiha Gin was silent for a while, and then asked back.

    You must know that if you want to achieve such a world, it is necessary to tamper with the thoughts of the people in the world, not only the existing people, but also the future people. Is this really possible?

    "I don''t know, but I want to try it. It is for this wish that I will be summoned by you and will bear the shame."

    Seeing Atalante re-reporting what was just now, Uchiha Gin''s expression became unbearable again.

    The night soon passed, and the next day was ushered in. Uchiha Gin and Atalante were going to meet their companions, to the organizer, Shiro Kenmine, and to the church over there.

    In the past, Uchiha Silver felt that there were several followers in the church. In other words, are some people already gathered in the church?

    When I walked in, I saw a priest in a red robe, with a cross on his chest.

    "Are you Yanfeng Shiro?"

    Looking at this priest, Uchiha Gin frowned, because the priest gave him a very strange feeling, like a heroic spirit, able to give him a certain sense of oppression, but Uchiha Gin can also clearly see that the priest¡¯s The flesh is real, not like those heroic spirits, which is a flesh formed by magic.

    "Yes, you are Uchiha Gin. I am glad to meet you. I wonder if you plan to act with us?"

    Yanfeng Shiro''s tone was very passionate, as if he was really happy about it.

    "No, I am more used to fighting alone."

    Uchiha silver carefully looked at Yanfeng Shiro''s body, shook his head, and rejected his proposal, because Yanfeng Shiro felt a little weird for him.

    "Well, then I hope you can hold the Holy Grail and realize your wishes."

    Yanfeng Shiro didn''t change his expression, the smile on his face remained the same.

    "By the way, has anyone told you that you feel very similar to heroic spirits."

    After saying this, Uchiha Gin did not observe the reaction of Gonmine Shiro, but began to move outside.

    It was also after this sentence fell, that Yanfeng Shiro''s expression solidified, because it was because his back was facing, Uchiha Gin did not see it, but the heroic spirit around Yanfeng Shiro, at this time, the breath of his body was constantly fluctuating , Seems to be attacking at any time.7 questions novel www.7wxsxs.com

    Stopping beside him, he also entered the spiritualized Atalante, Uchiha Gin carefully sensed the breath in the air, and slowly walked out of the church. After walking away, he was relieved, and then Looking back at the church.

    "It seems that the priest really has a problem."

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes are full of helplessness. Now on their side of the red side, Yanfeng Shiro''s side is at least gathered by the power of three followers, but it can be said to be the most powerful force on their side. , But now it seems that it is probably the kind of uneasy and kind.

    "Why are you saying that? Just now, if the follower shot, you might not be able to get through."

    At this time, Atalante also manifested, with a slight anger on his face. Uchiha Gin''s words just now were obviously provocative. If the opponent suddenly makes a move, Uchiha Gin''s back may not be able to react. come.

    "It''s okay, isn''t there you, I believe you."

    Uchiha Gin said with a smile, and Atalante''s face remained unchanged. She had already noticed in a short time of getting along with her that her own master was a master who likes to mess around.

    Although the two of them said they were going to investigate the enemy, they were shopping and buying clothes for Atalante. Although Atalante indicated that he did not need these things, under Uchiha Gin''s insistence, The two were still wandering around the street.

    Although I got modern knowledge from the Holy Grail, it was only knowledge. The first time I saw things here, Atalante was also very surprised, and his eyes couldn''t help but shine.

    After a long time, even Atalante, who has become a hero, did not hold back his nature as a female, and bought a large box of things. At this time, he was being carried by Uchiha silver, using Uchiha silver In other words, I apologized for being rude last night.

    Suddenly, Uchiha Silver looked at the suburbs to the west as if he was feeling something. There was an aura coming from here, and Atalante also cast his gaze over there. .

    "Did you notice, Master, what should we do now?"

    Atalante looked at Uchiha Gin, she was just a follower, all decisions must be made by Uchiha Gin.

    "Let''s go over, I also want to see what kind of capabilities the so-called ruler has."

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity, just like when he saw Atalante¡¯s ear last night. At this time, no matter what happened, he couldn¡¯t stop him from wanting to take a look. .

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s expression, Atalante just felt helpless, and then followed Uchiha Gin''s, and rushed to there quickly, just like what I said before, she is just a follower , Must follow Uchiha Silver''s wishes, and she also believes that doing so can increase their winning rate in this regard.

    From the previous time to the church, we can see that they are actually on the weak side. On the black room, the seven people are on one side, and the red side is divided into three forces. Shiro''s side, then Uchiha''s side, the lion robs the world and the other side, Uchiha''s silver and the others are the weakest party in theory. Naturally, they have to seize all the methods that can increase the winning rate.

    When Uchiha Gin and the others were on their way, the sky soon got dark. They also came to a suburb outside the city. There were no obstructions around here. You can see that there is a highway in the distance. A carriage is coming here, and on top of that carriage is the person they are looking for.

    But besides the ruler sitting in the carriage, there is also a Uchiha Gin that they didn''t expect to exist here...

 1563 Chapter 244: Attacked Ruler

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking back, Uchiha Gin had seen it. In the shadow over there was a man standing, and that man was also a slave. Judging from the weapon in his hand, it should be Lancer.

    "You also belong to the red party, so what do you want to do here?"

    Looking at the man in front of him, Uchiha Gin was curious, and at the same time he was cautious, because he could feel a very powerful force from this man. If this force bursts out, it can be Easily destroy the surrounding towns.

    Naturally, a man with this power could not let Uchiha Gin''s vigilance easily.

    "I''m Garna, come here to kill ruler by the order of the master, are you trying to stop me?"

    Garna looked at Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes with coldness. He already knew what happened before, and understood that Uchiha Gin¡¯s and his master were not in the same group, that is, if it appeared If something unexpected happened, he could kill Uchiha Silver.

    "No, no, how could it happen? I just sensed the breath of ruler, so I just came here to take a look. After all, I am also very curious about what kind of character is qualified to be the arbiter of the Holy Grail War."

    Uchiha Gin waved his hand to show that he was not hostile, but from Uchiha Gin''s complicated eyes, Garna understood that Uchiha Gin''s would definitely not watch his random actions like this. But Garna didn''t care, because he was already strong enough.

    Soon, ruler got out of the car too, and a blonde girl walked towards here.

    When he saw this girl, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also narrowed.

    This girl has beautiful long blond hair, and her face is very delicate. The most important thing is that in the girl''s eyes, there seems to be something supporting her as a belief, and she exudes a special attraction.

    But what Uchiha Gin saw was not the girl''s appearance, but the girl''s body.

    Uchiha Gin could clearly perceive that the ruler''s body actually exists in this world. That is to say, the existence of this rule, and the existence of Gonho Shiro he saw before, are very imaginative. It is a follower who exists in the flesh.

    "Garna, why are you here."

    The girl put the banner in her hand on the ground, and asked to Garna. Although she felt the breath of another servant on Uchiha Gin''s side, it was different from Garna. It didn''t exude hostility, so I really didn''t intend to bother about it for the time being.

    "I came here to kill you on the orders of the master."

    After saying this, Garner did not wait for the girl''s reply, but launched an attack on the girl, rushed to the girl''s side, and smashed the spear in his hand at the girl.

    Under forced, ruler could only pull out the banner in his hand to block Garner''s attack, and his eyes became cold.

    Since they chose to attack their own ruler, it means that they have violated the rules of the Holy Grail War. Thinking of this, the girl''s hand holding the flag has become more vigorous, and at the same time, she constantly uses the flag as a spear. Attacked at Garna.

    Garna and the girl fought there, constantly attacking and defending each other, but it seemed that the girl was at a disadvantage.Biquge dm www.zhaidm.com

    "Master, shall we go over and help?"

    At this moment, Atalante also said this to Uchiha Gin. They came here not to eliminate ruler. At this time, Garna was attacking ruler, which happened to be a chance for them to get a good impression of ruler. .

    "No need, isn''t someone coming over there?"

    Atalanta discovered that on the other side, a combination of a slave and a master was rushing here quickly, and that magical aura should be the black master.

    Soon, the servants over there rushed over and came to the place where Garna and ruler were fighting, and then took the initiative to meet Garna and rescued ruler from the suppressed state.

    At this moment, the lord also rushed over. After taking a look at the situation, he ran to the side of ruler and started to flatter him.

    However, judging from ruler''s correct face, it seemed that he had rejected the request of the obese master, which made the master''s face become a little distorted as a result, and then quickly adjusted it.

    The new servant who rushed over fought Garna back and forth. It is estimated that he is a hero who can be as famous as Garna. Uchiha Gin ignored the battle over there, but came to this side and looked at this. The obese master.

    "The unknown master of the black room, do you still plan to stay here? I''ll kill you."

    From Uchiha Gin''s body, a large amount of spiritual power began to emanate, and the spiritual power spread on the ground, and then wrapped the obese Master, making him feel a chill, and then stared with horror. Looking at Uchiha Silver.

    Gold could feel that power from Uchiha Gin''s body. It was similar to magical power to a certain extent, but a completely different power was enveloping him, making Gold feel that his life was in control. In the hands of the other party.

    "Look at ruler, there is still someone on the red side who wants to kill you. You must join hands with me to fight."

    At this moment, Gold did not shrink back, but shouted at the ruler, with dissatisfaction in his eyes. In his opinion, since the red side is already unruly, then this ruler should also come over. Help them, why do you still stick to the rules like this.

    "Are you here to kill me too?"

    Ruler cast his gaze on Uchiha Gin''s body, his eyes were very serious, in front of her who has ruler''s job agency, no one can deceive her with a lie.

    "Of course not, we just came to meet you, and drive away the pests by the way."

    There was a smile on Uchiha Silver¡¯s face, his tone was very sincere, without a trace of falsehood, and then the giant hand of spiritual power pinched on Gold was also constantly squeezing, and Gold felt himself Under great pressure, the body is crunching constantly, as if bones are about to break.

    "Let me go, I''ll go, I''ll go."

    At this time, Gold finally stopped maintaining his so-called dignity, and began to beg Uchiha Silver for mercy...

 1564 Chapter 245: Blacks Saber

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing that Gold had already chosen to surrender, Uchiha Gin just let go of him, let Gold leave here, and then looked at ruler.

    "What''s going on with your body seems to be a little different from them."

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes looked at the girl, and his eyes were full of curiosity, because it seemed that ruler''s current body was not a spiritual body, but obviously a physical body. This strange situation made Uchiha Gin''s attention. There is more speculation about the Holy Grail battle.

    "Because of some accidents, I have to rely on this girl. Do you have any clues?"

    At this time, Joan also put his gaze on Uchiha Gin''s body, because Uchiha Gin''s saw the difference between himself and other heroic spirits. This is not the vision that a random magician can have.

    "No, I just look better than others."

    Uchiha Gin''s face still had that smile on his face. He didn''t plan to tell Joan about Yanfeng Shiro for the time being, because for now, Uchiha Gin and Kinho Shiro are on the same side.

    After that, several people watched the servant who rushed over and fought Garna. Both of them were very powerful and their martial arts were equal. The ground was covered with the damage they caused.

    "Ruler, where are you from the hero, can you tell me, I''m very curious about the hero who can use the banner as a weapon."

    Watching the battle between the two heroes evenly matched, Uchiha Silver started to feel bored after watching it for a long time, and that was how he asked Jeanne.

    "Jan of Arc."

    Without hesitation, Joan told Uchiha Gin about this matter, because it seemed that Uchiha Gin and Garner who came to attack him were on the same side, but their goals were obviously different.

    "Then can you tell me the name of Black''s Saber?"

    Looking at Joan, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also changed, and then he continued to ask.

    Among all the heroes in history, Joan of Arc is also of the famous type. Leading the people to launch a revolution and finally win, the only thing worth regretting is her fate.

    "I can''t tell you this. I am a ruler. I am the arbiter of this Holy Grail battle. I won''t tell you this."

    Joan''s eyes were very firm, as if she wanted to stick to her position.

    "But you read Garna''s name before. In other words, the black master should have learned the information on our side, and this is entirely your responsibility. You Are you not going to be responsible?" Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com

    However, Uchiha Gin is still reluctant. At this time, Uchiha Gin will not easily let go of Joan of Arc. There are not many opportunities to obtain enemy intelligence, not to mention, from history. Look, this saint''s brain may not work well.

    "Uh, the servant over there is Siegfried."

    Joan of Arc was said by Uchiha Gin''s, and she also reacted. Not long after she started fighting with Garner just now, Gold''s side rushed over. In other words, it was under their surveillance. In that case, didn¡¯t he leak the information of the red side to the black side?Thinking of this, Joan''s face also became a little embarrassed, and then she said the name of the follower who appeared in black.

    Although Joan of Arc only said the name and didn¡¯t say anything else, this piece of information is enough. After Uchiha Gin learned that he was going to participate in the Holy Grail War, he made up a lot of knowledge about the Holy Grail. The names of famous heroes in history are written down.

    Siegfei, the great dragon-slaying hero, one of the best heroes in history, no wonder he played back and forth with Garna, but at this time, Uchiha Silver¡¯s eyes shined because of Zieg¡¯s Fei has a big weakness. As a widely circulated legend, it will definitely be reflected in this follower. That is, when Zieg Fei is bathing in dragon blood, there is a place on his back that is given by leaves. After knowing this, Ziegfei''s weakness is very obvious.

    In addition to the amazing martial arts, the most important thing about Siegfei''s powerful combat power is the extremely hard body after being bathed in dragon blood, so it can ignore many attacks, but once the weakness is known, Siegfei The biggest advantage is no more.

    In the place where Ziegfei has not been bathed in dragon blood, the body there is no different from ordinary people. In other words, as long as the right opportunity is found, Ziegfei can be easily killed. It''s like killing an ordinary person, the only difference is that there is only one place to start.

    But for Uchiha Gin, this is not a problem, because his servant Atalante is an archer, and his eyesight is naturally excellent. Coupled with the advantage of his own long-range attack, he can completely Zigfly. Launch a surprise attack.

    "Thanks to Master Saint for her generous answer, now one of Black''s servants is about to disappear."

    Uchiha Gin thanked Joan, and then asked Atalante to leave here and go to the distance, looking for an opportunity to attack.

    Looking at Uchiha Gin''s smile, Joan also remembered at this time, Ziegfei¡¯s weakness, and the servant¡¯s agency who was just next to him, Joan¡¯s face changed instantly, and his eyes changed. Got serious.

    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. This is because of my negligence, so I will not let your followers attack Saber."

    Joan of Arc raised her banner in front of her, facing Uchiha Gin, and at the same time focused her attention on Atalante in the distance. She had already made plans, when Atalante was planning to After shooting the arrow in her hand, she will shoot it down.

    Although Joan''s own combat effectiveness is not strong, but thanks to the legend and ruler''s convenience in job introduction, Joan is very good at protecting people.

    "My Lord Saint, why are you doing this? This is the Holy Grail War. Even if I don¡¯t kill Ziegfei, someone will kill him. As long as I go back and tell others his real name, then once he appears It will become a living target on the battlefield."

    "Even so, I won''t let you kill him at this time. At least this time, I won''t let him die because of this weakness."

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Joan''s face didn''t waver, her eyes firm...

 1565 Chapter 246: Sneak Attack

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Really, then you can only see if your movements are fast enough, Master Saint."

    At this time, Uchiha Silver¡¯s tone also cooled down, and the smile that had been hanging on his face disappeared, because he would not let this opportunity pass because of the obstacle of Joan in front of him. Siegfried¡¯s combat effectiveness was very good. The strong must be eliminated quickly. This was Uchiha Silver''s first thought after seeing Siegfei fighting with Garna.

    After saying this, Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes were placed on Siegfried and Garna who were fighting on the battlefield. What he has to do now is to find a suitable opportunity and then send Siegfly Killed. As for Joan, he is here, so she naturally won''t let Joan stop Atalante''s actions.

    Soon, the two sides who were fighting were in a stalemate. You attacked each other one by one. At this time, Ziegfei''s movements could see a trace of regularity.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin exchanged Atalante in his heart and gave her a signal, and then Atalante in the distance began to draw his bow.

    In order to ensure that one hit kills, the magic power of the eye is gathered on this arrow, which is shining green in the dark. Of course, Garner and Ziegfei who are fighting in a stalemate are not there. I noticed this, but Joan is different. Joan has always put his perception on Atalante, and naturally he would not let such a big movement be.

    Joan of Arc faced Atalante in the distance, holding the flag high, and golden light appeared from the top of the flag, and she seemed to be using this flag to resist Atalante''s shooting.

    The golden light slowly spread out from the flag, and then rose on the ground, forming a defensive cover.

    Uchiha Gin also knew from Atalante that Joan¡¯s defense completely blocked this area, and it was impossible for Atalante¡¯s attack to pass through without damage, but Uchiha Gin was to reassure Atalante. Just treat it as if you haven''t seen this thing, just find the right opportunity to shoot.

    Although he was puzzled, Atalante still obeyed Uchiha Gin''s orders, and through that layer of golden light, looked at Qigefei behind, his eyes fixed on Qigefei''s back.

    On Ziegfei''s back, there was a place heavily protected by armor. The armor there was much thicker than other places. Obviously, that was Ziegfei''s weakness.

    Soon, Atalante grabbed Ziegfei''s posture completely back to him, then released the bowstring he had been pulling in his hands, calling Uchiha Silver in his heart.

    After receiving the signal from Atalante, Uchiha Gin''s eyes looked at Joan of Arc in front of him. The expression in his eyes became interesting. Joan turned his attention to Atalante in the distance. On his body, he didn¡¯t pay attention to Uchiha Gin''s body beside him. This is also very normal, because in the eyes of Joan of Arc, Uchiha Gin''s is just a modern ordinary magician. Even if he wants to do something, he will be Joan has such self-confidence to nullify the magical power ex.49 e-book www.49txt.com

    The attributes of Joan of Arc are invisible to Uchiha Silver, but Uchiha Silver can also be judged. Since it is a ruler, the attribute of magic power must be very high, but for Uchiha Silver, it doesn¡¯t matter. Yes, because Uchiha Silver¡¯s body does not have any magic power, only spiritual power and chakra. It can be seen from the failure of the previous communication of the Holy Grail. There is a very big difference between these two kinds of energy and magic. It can''t offset their damage to magic.

    In Uchiha Gin''s hand, a fiery red light appeared, forming a spherical object, and then Uchiha Gin''s thrown towards Jeanne of Arc.

    At this time, Joan also noticed the energy fluctuations around him, and also divided a trace of attention, and then the pupils in his eyes were also enlarged a lot, because this fireball was not made of magic, and Joan could feel it. , Once this fireball burst out on one''s body, it would cause a lot of damage to oneself.

    Thinking of this, the golden light of the banner in Joan''s hand also divided a part to resist the fireball, and then turned his attention to Uchiha Gin''s body, and saw Uchiha Gin''s rushing towards him at this time.

    Uchiha Gin¡¯s body is electro-lighted, and the chakra with the change of lightning attributes strengthens Uchiha Gin¡¯s body, making Uchiha Gin¡¯s speed very fast. Before Joan of Arc had not reacted, he was caught by Uchiha Gin¡¯s body. He rushed to the front, and then watched Uchiha Gin throw himself down.

    Joan was thrown down, and the flag he had been holding tightly in his hand also became tilted together, and the defensive layer formed by the golden light was leaked because of this. It was at this moment that Atalante attacked, He shot out from this loophole and attacked where Siegfried was.

    At this time, Garna¡¯s eyes were very excited, because there was an enemy in front of him who could fight against each other. In the second life he obtained, he could meet such a powerful opponent and let him enjoy this. With this level of joy in fighting, although Garna''s face was still cold, he was happy in his heart.

    At this time, Garner also saw it. From behind Ziegfei, in front of him, there was a green light approaching here, and it seemed that the target was Ziegfei, and Ziegfei still had nothing to do with it. Undetected.

    Although this level of attack was not very strong in Garner''s view, Garner was instantly angry, because in his opinion, this was his own battle, how could it be mixed with outsiders.

    "Archer!"

    Garner suddenly slapped Ziegfly away in front of him, and then let out an angry roar. Who was this attacking suddenly, Garner understood in an instant, it was the one that appeared nearby. Archer, as the roar sounded, there was flame in Garner''s eyes.

    A fire light appeared from Garna¡¯s eyes, shot out, and then destroyed the green light. The fire light from Garna¡¯s eyes did not stop because of this, but flew straight towards the place where the green light came out. , Just attacked the place where Atalante was.

    It was a tree in the distance, completely destroyed by this flame...

 1566 Chapter 247: Siegfeis Wish

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The expression of Atalante, who avoided the flame, also became a little angry. At that time, her attack was about to hit Zieg, but Garner suddenly did this, making There was a flaw in her attack, and an attack was launched towards her.

    The road between Garna and Atalante was burnt with a scorch because of the light of Garna just now. It seems that Garna''s anger is also full of weight.

    And Ziegfei, who was pushed away by Garner, saw this scene, his eyes were filled with amazement, he quickly inferred something from Garner¡¯s expression, his eyes were scared Ziegfei hadn''t noticed the attack from his back just now. In other words, if Garner didn''t help him, Ziegfei would have died because of it.

    Thinking of this, Qigefei''s eyes when looking at Garner became more complicated. In addition to a trace of gratitude in his eyes, he was more puzzled. He was a soldier, even if he suddenly died on the battlefield. It wasn''t a strange thing, but Garner, who was his enemy, saved him. This was what surprised Siegfei.

    "why?"

    Ziegfei looked at Garna, but didn''t look at the side that attacked Atalante.

    "Because you are a worthy opponent, unless it is the command of the master, otherwise I will not accept this result."

    After seeing that Atalanta did not have the desire to continue to attack, Garna also looked back at Ziegfei, his eyes very serious.

    After hearing what Garner said, Ziegfei was silent, because this was the realm he didn''t know.

    From Garner¡¯s words, Ziegfei could know that Garner did such a thing by his own desire, even if it might go against the idea of ??his master. Thinking of this, Qigefei¡¯s eyes Among them is full of doubts.

    Just like before his death, Ziegfei has no desires of his own, and nothing he wants to do. Because he is strong enough, when he is requested, he will actively accept it. It has nothing to do with good or bad, no right or wrong, but just as it is. A wishing machine exists, and at this moment, Garner''s actions against his master in secret, are completely incomprehensible to Ziegfei.

    Ziegfei wanted to continue to inquire. He wanted to know what purpose Garner did this kind of thing, but now, it''s dawn, Garner also left, leaving only Qi Ge Fei was alone, and the doubt in his eyes was not relieved.

    Looking at the traces left by him when he was fighting with Garner on the ground, the doubt in Ziegfei''s eyes became stronger, and it was the first time he had his own thoughts. At this time, Ziegfei unexpectedly I want to take the initiative to do something, do something I want to do.

    He has always been used as a wishing machine. At this time, after being helped by a servant who met for the first time, Qigefei had his own idea for the first time. Although it was still a prototype, it was There has been a huge change from the previous self. Maybe this is the reason why I was summoned. Looking at some surviving weeds on the ground, Ziegfei has a smile on his face. Others obey the Holy Grail call. It was to realize my wish, but now I was already within reach.Daily Novel www.daydayxs.com

    "Saber, what are you giggling? Come here!"

    At this time, Gold also yelled towards Ziegfei, and then headed towards the territory of Yugdomirenia. Ziegfei also followed immediately, seeming to be willing to act as an envoy as before. Being driven, but in Ziegfei''s eyes, something else appeared.

    "Hey, hello, Red Fang''s master, get up quickly, what''s the matter with you?"

    And after all of them left, Uchiha Gin''s body was still lying on Jeanne''s body, and did not get up. After throwing Joan down just now, Uchiha Gin''s fainted, and he was lying at this moment. Jeanne''s body, and tightly attached to her body.

    "How is this going?"

    Because Qigefei had already left, Atalanta also returned to his master. Seeing the master who was already in a coma, Atalanta''s eyes became cold and his tone of voice became cold. Asked towards Joan.

    "I don''t know either. After he threw me down just now, he just fainted. Don''t patronize and lift him up quickly."

    At this time, Joan was still under pressure, and there was no way to remove Uchiha Gin from in front of her, because after Uchiha Gin fainted, Joan felt a huge pressure from him. Although it is not that he can''t move him away, but I don''t know why, Joan is unable to resist this force, and can only be suppressed by Uchiha Silver.

    Atalante looked at Joan with suspicion, then squatted down and grabbed Uchiha Gin''s body. He wanted to pull it up, but his face changed because he was touching Uchiha Gin''s body. At that time, Atalante felt strange, his power seemed to disappear, and he could not lift Uchiha Gin.

    "What''s going on? Why is it like this?"

    Atalante looked at Joan. She already understood why Joan was always pressed by her master. It turned out to be like this. Now Uchiha Silver is like a magnet. When they touch When Uchiha Gin''s body, the characteristic of being a heroic spirit in the body is to be attracted away. After losing the identity of a heroic spirit, they are just a group of magical powers, nothing is counted, and naturally they cannot move. Uchiha''s silver body.

    "I don''t know, it looks like I can only wait for him to wake up."

    Seeing that Atalante was unable to rescue herself from this situation, Joan''s eyes also changed, just like a drowning man watching the lifebuoy disappear in front of him, with only despair in his eyes. In terms of this, this is an unprecedented experience. I have always existed as a saint in front of me. Although I haven''t been in contact with men, I have never had such close contact with men.

    Now Uchiha Gin''s body cannot be moved on top of Joan of Arc''s body. According to Joan, it is like being forced to experience the feeling of being in close contact with men. Uchiha Gin''s body is tightly attached to her body. Together...

 1567 Chapter 248: Joans Helper

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After a long time, Uchiha Gin''s finally woke up. At this time, Jeanne had barely crawled out of Uchiha Gin''s body and was watching Uchiha Gin''s next to him.

    This change in Uchiha Silver¡¯s body is very peculiar. When it gets bigger, it can even change the course of this Holy Grail battle. Therefore, as the judge, Joan of Arc will definitely be watching by the side. She must It is to figure out what happened.

    "What''s wrong, how did I faint."

    After waking up, Uchiha Gin was also puzzled. In his memory, the last scene was that he pounced on Joan, and then the memory was gone. Now it seems that he was touching Zhen. I fainted when I was German.

    "I don''t know, is there any change in your body?"

    Atalante told him the changes in Uchiha Gin''s body just now, and there was only doubt in his eyes.

    "Huh, is my body so powerful?"

    After listening to what happened just now, the expression on Uchiha Gin''s face also became strange, and he immediately stretched his hand to Atalante next to her and placed it on her waist.

    "What are you doing... Wait, your body seems to have changed back."

    When Uchiha Gin put his hand on his waist, Atalante wanted to be angry, and then he discovered that Uchiha Gin''s body was now restored to its original shape.

    "Maybe it was just an accident."

    Uchiha Gin¡¯s face reappeared with a smile, and then the hand that touched Atalanta¡¯s waist stretched out to the back and touched Atalanta¡¯s tail, although he had already touched Atalanta before. Uchiha Gin''s ears, but Atalanta''s tail, Uchiha Gin''s still hasn''t touched. At this moment, Uchiha Gin''s chance will not let go.

    When he touched Atalante¡¯s tail, Uchiha Gin saw that Atalante¡¯s body trembled, and then he came to his head with a cold face, but even After being beaten, Uchiha Gin¡¯s hand holding Atalante¡¯s tail did not let go. He was still trying to figure out the tail in his hand, and Atalante¡¯s fist kept moving towards Uchiha. Silver''s head fell.

    "Since your body has been restored to its original state, then I will leave."

    Joan looked at the scene in front of her as if she was flirting and cursing, her face flushed slightly, and then she left quickly.

    After Joan of Arc left, Uchiha Gin''s hand also released, and Atalante''s attack also stopped, but from the expression of Atalante, it is estimated that he was still angry because of it.

    "When you met me just now, other than being unable to exert any force, did you have any other feelings." Kanhaoshu Novel Network www.khshu.com

    Uchiha Gin looked at Atalante, his eyes became serious.

    "At that time, I felt that my body was gradually disintegrating, as if I was going to return to the Heroic Seat. If that state continues, I guess I will dissipate because of it."

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s expression, Atalante also thought for a while, and then gave his own answer.

    "Does it feel like this?"

    Uchiha silver stretched out his hand to Atalante''s waist, and then began to communicate with that thing.

    Atalante¡¯s expression froze in an instant, because after being touched by Uchiha Gin, Atalante¡¯s body was as it was at the time, losing any power, and the power in his body was moving towards the Heroic Seat. Moving, as if his own body has shifted.

    "How is this going?"

    Atalante''s tone was very surprised, because if Uchiha Gin had such power, then this holy grail battle might be easily won.

    "It''s nothing, it''s just that at that moment, I seem to have seen something through Joan''s body, so I also gained this ability."

    Uchiha Silver did not say too much, and then relieved the state. After Atalante breathed a sigh of relief, he stretched out his hand to Atalante¡¯s tail again, carefully. Feeling, just now because of Joan of Arc''s presence nearby, Uchiha Gin was not too presumptuous. Now that Joan of Arc is gone, Uchiha Gin''s face is also smiling.

    Knotted Atalante''s tail through his hand, and then carefully played with some of the fluff, let the tail go through his fingertips constantly, feeling the softness in it, Uchiha Silver''s eyes were also full A feeling of enjoyment.

    However, the time that is coming is always short, because very quickly, Atalante reacted, and now he can use his own power. He immediately pulled Uchiha Gin''s hand away, and then gave it heavily After Uchiha Gin''s punch, Uchiha Gin''s hand was wailing like when he first met Atalante.

    After leaving from Uchiha Gin''s side, Joan''s face was also full of blankness. At the time just now, Uchiha Gin was obviously only showing a gesture of driving herself away, so Joan also left. Yes, because at that time, Joan received information from her master, and it was probably at that time that Uchiha Silver became her companion.

    Of course, this is not incomprehensible. After all, only the Lord has the ability to easily disintegrate the power of the heroic spirit, but what makes Joan of Arc wonder why is Uchiha Gin instead of himself?

    It¡¯s not Joan¡¯s narcissism, but that¡¯s the case. Whether it¡¯s popularity or loyalty to faith, Joan does not think that she will lose to others, but because of this, she cannot raise doubts about the Lord¡¯s decision. Zhi could feel doubt, and then left there with doubt.

    Because of the revelation received from the Lord, apart from Uchiha Gin¡¯s becoming his own companion, other news came along. Joan of Arc now doesn¡¯t know why he was summoned. I thought it was because of the Holy Grail Wars Seven. The particularity of Qi, but now it seems that it is not so, because she has already seen the weirdness of Uchiha Silver.

    Since Uchiha Eun can get such power from the Lord, it shows that the seriousness of this matter has reached the point where participants in the Holy Grail War are needed to help Joan of Arc. Joan¡¯s current primary goal is To find the source of the problem...

 1568 Chapter 249: Runaway Berserker

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!First of all, Joan is heading towards the place where Gold left. There seems to be the black camp. Joan believes that as long as he observes all the participants, he should be able to find the real Problem.

    After Joan of Arc set foot on the path of Yogdomirenia''s territory, there was also a servant in black who looked at the portrait of the envoy in front of him with a hateful look. Fei fought with Garna, but the follower¡¯s gaze shifted to the other side, looking at the green light beside her. It was the light she was familiar with. Looking at this light, this follower His eyes became more ferocious, and the black hair on his body continued to dance because of this.

    After briefly explaining their changes to Atalante, the two returned to the hotel. Because they were alone, Uchiha Silver did not have any back-up, so there was no such thing as Magic Studio. , Can only live in a hotel, but fortunately, Atalante doesn''t care about this kind of person.

    Not long after returning to the hotel, an obvious undisguised violent breath came from a distance. It is estimated that all the followers felt it.

    This is the breath of a servant who is moving fast. Judging from the violent breath, it should be a berserker.

    "Do you want to go over and see?"

    Atalante looked at Uchiha Gin, and there was a feeling of inquiry in his eyes.

    Obviously, the berserker has gone violently, and it should be stopped by the past, but Uchiha Gin shook his head.

    "You don''t want to see your brother, either."

    Uchiha Silver was sorting out the debris that he had brought back with him just now, and the words in his mouth made Atalante''s movements stiff.

    "You said that guy will pass?"

    Although Atalante doesn''t care about this kind of blood relationship, but from the myth, Atalante knows the relationship between the rider summoned by the red side and himself, so the look in his eyes also becomes complicated. stand up.

    "Yes, he should be there. Do you want to go and see? Go if you want. If you are here, I still have no problem with self-protection."

    Seeing Atalante¡¯s tangled expression, Uchiha Gin thought for a while, and gave his own reply. If Atalante wanted to pass, then let her go. It just so happens that Uchiha Gin has what she wants. Things to do.

    "Then I will leave first."

    After Atalante finished saying these words, he left with a complex expression on his face, and his eyes were filled with confusion.

    Abandoned since childhood, she naturally has no possibility of acknowledging her family, but that person is her younger brother, that is to say, her descendants. At this time, she has a kind of The reason for the desire to see each other is simple. For Atalante, this is related to her desire.

    Atalante hopes that all the misfortunes of the children in the world will disappear, so for her brother, she also wants to take a look and see what he has become.

    Feeling the movement of Atalante leaving here quickly, Uchiha Gin also shook his head, then walked out, came to a restaurant, and looked at the people inside.168 novel www.168jxs.com

    Someone here is waiting for Uchiha Silver. This is a woman with a very enchanting figure. At the same time, beside her, there is a white-haired girl with a scar on her face, which is very eye-catching.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin, the woman greeted Uchiha Gin and motioned to Uchiha Gin to pass, which also attracted the attention of the people in the hotel, because this pair of mother and daughter were so eye-catching. .

    "Hello, Black Master, I don''t know what you want to do with me?"

    Looking at the woman in front of her, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were also very easy-going. Although the white-haired girl next to her was a follower, Uchiha Gin''s expression did not show any fear.

    Because Uchiha Gin has speculation about the scale of this Holy Grail battle. Last night, Uchiha Gin had already seen a fierce battle, and it was a battle between Saber and Lancer, between the three riders. The fighting is only that level, so the little girl in front of me is estimated to be the next four riders, and how strong it can be. Uchiha Silver is very confident now, even if there is no Atalante by his side. By your side.

    "One of your Lingshu has disappeared, why is it still so natural?"

    The woman''s eyes also noticed the back of Uchiha Gin''s hand. There, there were only two ritual spells, one of which was consumed by Uchiha Gin''s random actions.

    "It''s okay, at least in this place, I''m very safe."

    Uchiha Silver smiled, put his right hand back, and stretched it over the head of the white-haired girl, looking like an elder who wants to care for children.

    However, Uchiha Gin''s hand did not rest on the girl''s head. The girl''s movements were very sensitive, so she easily avoided Uchiha Gin''s hand, and then looked at Uchiha Gin''s strange look.

    "Mom, this person has no magical powers. He eats food without nutrition."

    Unlike the little girl''s innocent appearance, the words spoken in her mouth are so terrifying.

    Uchiha Silver knew that there was no ambiguity in what the little girl said, just what she meant. The woman in front of her was like herself without any magic power, so she could not provide enough magic power for the servant to act. In other words, they want to maintain action, like drawing magic from others.

    The most convenient and quick way to gain the magic power of others is to eat the hearts of others. It seems that they have always come here.

    "In such a place, it is illegal for you to do this, but be careful."

    Uchiha Gin reminded them gently, but his eyes became cold. Unexpectedly, anyone who asked him out would be a murderer. Facing such a person, Uchiha Gin would not Have some reservations.

    "Your opinion, we will think about it, and we will come out in the evening next time, so that we won''t be discovered."

    Just like Uchiha Silver thought, the two people in front of them didn''t feel any guilt or anxiety about their actions, but felt natural.

    Soon, mist appeared in the restaurant, covering the entire restaurant...

 1569 250Assassins Ability

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The dense fog covered the entire hotel, and at the same time it was blocking the line of sight. I saw a few meters away.

    Uchiha Gin watched the thick fog cautiously. At the moment the fog rose, the white-haired girl and the woman opposite disappeared, and most importantly, from the mouths of the rest of the guests. , The sound of coughing continued.

    Even if it is impossible to see, from the frequency of this cough, Uchiha Silver can also tell how painful those people are.

    not good!

    Uchiha Gin¡¯s body also appeared strange, just like other people, there was pain in the throat, and a lot of itching. These felt like foreign objects scratching in the body, making Uchiha Gin too. Constantly coughing.

    Chakra covered her body and filtered out most of the poisonous gas. Uchiha Gin''s condition has also improved a lot, but at this time, Uchiha Gin''s extension has changed. The reason is simple. The dense fog around has become thicker.

    I could still see the distance a few meters away just now, but now after Uchiha Gin adjusted his state, he lost his vision, and he could see where he could reach.

    Soon, the coughing sounds from other guests around disappeared. Uchiha Gin''s brows were also frowned. This way, it violated the rules of the Holy Grail War. You can''t fight in the daytime, and it can''t affect the ordinary People, this violates two of these rules at the same time.

    However, looking at the other person¡¯s so confident look, I think I am full of confidence in killing myself here. After all, I came here alone, without any servants around. It is not a strange thing to be killed here. , Uchiha Silver''s eyes were also slightly cold.

    The hotel was shrouded in dense fog. Inside, Uchiha Gin didn''t feel any movement. Everything was hidden in the dense fog. There was no sound and no disturbance.

    According to his own memory, Uchiha Gin started to move towards the door of the hotel. The space in this hotel was too small, and if he kept staying in it, he would be too restrictive.

    After groping for a while in the hotel, Uchiha Gin also knew the location of the doorway. The doorway was tightly closed, but it seemed that it was not locked. As long as you walked out, you can go to a wide area.

    However, at this time, Uchiha Gin''s attention was placed around him, because he didn''t think that the other party would leave here by himself so easily.

    Suddenly, Uchiha Gin felt a chill from behind him, and he turned his head quickly, and then saw that from behind him, the white-haired girl attacked, holding a sharp knife in his hand, He attacked himself.

    Bend his ankles and pressed his body downwards, but with this knife, Uchiha silver slammed the girl''s abdomen forcefully, but missed.

    The girl''s speed was very fast. After she missed a hit, she quickly left here, hiding her body in the thick fog again, and Uchiha Silver''s eyes also condensed.

    It seems that this should be the assassin, this attack method, a strange figure, but this time the assassin is not Hassan?Uchiha Silver felt a little strange.

    Except for Hassan, the other assassins basically have some very special abilities. In other words, besides this white mist, this girl''s abilities should still have other special abilities.Feiyang Novel www.fytxt.com

    After Assassin stepped back, Uchiha Gin kicked open the door of the restaurant and went out of the street.

    What unexpectedly happened to Uchiha Silver was that not only the restaurant, but also the streets outside were covered with this thick fog. There was no thinning due to distance, and it was still impossible to see outside things.

    Looking back at the direction of the hotel, only a few steps away, it was already impossible to see the outline of the hotel. Without hesitation, Uchiha Gin started to run away, and started to flee in the distance.

    In this thick fog, the enemy is dark and I am clear, and the opponent is assassin, Uchiha Gin is at a big disadvantage, even if he has confidence in his own combat effectiveness, Uchiha Gin does not intend to just follow suit. Assassin goes to war.

    This thick fog must have scope, even if it is a follower, it is impossible to cover the entire city. As long as you leave this thick fog, then you are safe, and for what you will do next , Uchiha Silver thought clearly, and he ran non-stop along the road.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin was seen. Behind the thick fog, there seemed to be a few figures pointing there. Uchiha Gin''s eyes lit up, and it seemed that he was about to leave.

    Suddenly, a familiar figure stood in front of Uchiha Gin, it was assassin.

    "Assassin, do you really think you can kill me here?"

    Looking at the serious expression of Assassin holding a short knife, Uchiha Silver also had a smile on his face.

    Assassin didn''t speak, but rushed towards Uchiha Gin, the short knife in his hand was raised, and a cold light was drawn towards Uchiha Gin. Then it was blocked by Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver succeeded in grabbing Assassin''s short knife with his own hand through the domineering cover of the armed color, and the smile on his face became more intense.

    "I caught you, assassin."

    Uchiha silver smiled at the assassin, and then with his other hand, he slammed into the assassin alone. Because of the distance, the assassin didn''t escape and took the blow completely.

    A painful look appeared on Assassin''s face, and then he was knocked off by Uchiha Gin. The short knife had been released and was held by Uchiha Gin. His whole body flew towards the rear, and then fell into the thick fog. Outside.

    When Uchiha Gin saw this, he also went out with him.

    After going outside, I saw that Assassin had already gotten up, and there were obvious scars on the bare skin above him, which was caused by Uchiha Gin.

    The pedestrians outside also looked at the scene in front of them with surprised eyes.

    In front of them, there was a thick fog that could not be seen through. The thick fog stayed a short distance in front of them. They didn''t dare to come close. They could only point and point around. Soon, from the thick fog. Just flew out the figure of a girl who seemed to have been beaten, and then saw Uchiha Gin come out...

 1570 251 The Assassin Left

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After seeing Uchiha Gin''s figure, the discussion of the surrounding pedestrians also became more noisy. Although they did not understand what happened in the thick fog, there was one thing they could see clearly, that is , The girl was beaten, and then Uchiha Gin came out. In their eyes, Uchiha Gin was a person who shamelessly bullied the girl.

    The surrounding discussion made Uchiha Gin''s face a little ugly, and the palm of the hand holding the short knife began to force. With the sound of the crisp sound, the assassin''s short knife was also crushed, and the surrounding pedestrians also saw this. In one scene, the discussion in the mouth stopped.

    Assassin also watched this happening coldly. Sure enough, no matter what era, children who have nothing to do with them, as long as they are in the face of interests, can be abandoned, although assassin is not complete. Lost the ability to fight, but now he has left the dense fog, and his own weapon has been destroyed, Assassin also has the idea of ??escape.

    "Next time, I will definitely kill you."

    Assassin squatted down and said such a word to Uchiha Gin, and then rushed to the top of the nearby house, jumped several times, and returned to the dense fog.

    After seeing that assassin disappeared, Uchiha Gin was also relieved. He just smashed the assassin''s short knife, in addition to eliminating the surrounding discussion, and more importantly, he wanted to persuade assassin to retreat. If Assassin were to fight him outside, the situation would be at a disadvantage to Uchiha Gin.

    Because this was under the public, Uchiha Silver hadn''t planned to tear his face with the so-called companions of the red side so quickly, naturally it was not easy to fight in such a place.

    Looking at the pedestrians in front of him who were looking at him with surprised eyes, Uchiha Gin did not say anything, and left right away. The aftermath here has nothing to do with him, someone will take care of it.

    After Uchiha Gin''s departure, the thick fog quickly dissipated. Uchiha Gin''s also discovered something, he had forgotten the appearance of assassin.

    Just simply remember that assassin is a woman, but the others don¡¯t have any memories, like a thick fog that has dissipated. Uchiha silver¡¯s information about assassin also disappeared together. Thinking of this, Uchiha silver¡¯s The look in his eyes changed a little, and then he changed back to relief.

    It doesn''t matter, such a tricky servant, just leave it to his companions to deal with, but he believes them very much.

    After confirming that Assassin didn''t intend to pursue him, Uchiha Gin started to contact Atalanta. After all, it has been some time since her departure, and there should be some clues.

    But Uchiha Gin''s found some problems. Atalanta''s state seems to be something wrong. Uchiha Gin can feel that Atalanta seems to be in a very shaken state, as if he saw it. What an incredible state.

    "Archer, respond to me quickly."

    Uchiha Gin continued to call for Atalante, but as before, Uchiha Gin did not receive any response, but he could perceive Atalante''s emotional instability.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s brows frowned, and then he had a plan in his heart.

    Raising his hand, the Lingshu on the back of his hand began to light up, and there was also a brilliance beside Uchiha Gin.

    Since it is impossible to call Atalante back, then he can only pass by himself.Tianhe Novel Network www.ac139.com

    As a burst of light flashed, Uchiha Gin appeared beside Atalante, on a hillside, surrounded by a forest. At this time, Atalante was looking at the forest over there. His eyes were dizzy, it seemed that something had taken away his mind.

    Put his hand in front of Atalante and waved it without any response. Atalante still looked at the side in front of him blankly, without any movement.

    But there are no other people around. In other words, when Atalante becomes such a person, did he leave here?Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also became confused, if it was an enemy, why Atalante was still alive, and if it was a companion, why Atalante would be like this.

    After thinking for a while, there was no way to come to a decent conclusion. Uchiha Gin could only sigh helplessly, then stretched his hand over Atalante¡¯s tail, and then grabbed her tail. Tugged hard towards the back, and then it was like a wild cat that was suddenly offended. Atalante, who hadn''t moved at all, has now returned to its original state, and at the same time it is watching with complicated eyes. Uchiha silver.

    "Can you take your hand away?"

    Atalante''s tone was very indifferent, because after Uchiha Gin pulled her tail, he still didn''t remove his hand, and he continued to stroke it.

    "I''m afraid you won''t respond."

    Uchiha Gin showed a candid smile, then took his hand away and looked at Atalante with a suspicious look.

    "What happened to you just now, why did you become like that?"

    Now that Atalante was awake, Uchiha Gin was planning to ask exactly what happened and what happened after Atalante left him.

    "I saw my own decline, or rather, the last struggle?"

    After Atalante heard Uchiha Gin''s words, his face also showed a very complicated expression. In addition to shock, his face was more expressions that Uchiha Gin could not understand, and what Atalante said. , He also couldn''t understand.

    "What do you mean? What did you encounter?"

    Seeing Atalante''s appearance, Uchiha Gin also felt more puzzled.

    "It''s nothing, but if there is a chance, let me fight with the black berserker once, that is the enemy I have to face."

    Atalante didn''t say it in detail, just saying that, Uchiha Silver nodded thoughtfully, and at the same time began to think.

    That being the case, the black berserker is probably the one who has something to do with the myth of Atalante, then who would it be?It is possible to make Atalante show such a look, and in the myth of Atalante, there is no such thing as an old enemy. Could it be the person who made Atalante no longer pure?..

 1571 252Spartacus

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin''s eyes were thoughtful, thinking about the general manager of Atalante.

    "I''m fine, Master, since you are here, let''s go over with me and take a look. Our berserker is in the woods and is moving towards the castle of Yugdomerena.

    Atalante saw Uchiha Gin''s appearance, and understood what Uchiha Gin was doing, and quickly interrupted Uchiha Gin''s thinking.

    Seeing Atalante''s expression, Uchiha Gin also nodded, and then followed behind Atalante, moving towards the front side together.

    Jumping constantly on the tree, they soon caught up with the berserker in front of them. The berserker was a man with huge muscles. He was just wearing a simple attire. Most of his muscles were exposed. , Those strong muscles give people enough pressure.

    All obstacles in front of Berserker, whether it is the overturned trees or the blocking stones, cannot stop the steps of Berserker, just like a robot that can only collide in a straight line. In front of Berserker, no matter what, They were all crushed by him with his own muscles and turned into powder.

    "Who is this?"

    After seeing the appearance of Berserker, Uchiha Silver''s brows also frowned. It seems that Berserker''s sanity has lost a lot, and his face is constantly sprinting with laughter, even without the magic supply from the rear. Constantly consuming the magic power in his body, it is estimated that it will not take long for the enemy to find him.

    "Spartacus, the priest intends to use Berserker as a vanguard to test the information on the opposite side. Anyway, it is an uncontrollable existence, let him play some value."

    At this time, a man next to Uchiha Gin also said, this is a man with short green hair similar to Atalante, with a spear on his body, it is probably Lancer, in his eyes, Uchiha Silver saw a special aura, and seemed to completely ignore the brave berserker below.

    "This is your brother."

    Looking at the facial features of this man similar to Atalanta, Uchiha Gin also speculated that this should be Achilles.

    "Oh, sister, I didn''t expect to meet in this kind of place."

    Achilles greeted Atalante. As for Uchiha Gin on the side, he was ignored, because in his opinion, Uchiha Gin was just a brave master, and he was able to tell just now. Uchiha silver¡¯s information about berserker has been done with all his benevolence, and now he will no longer pay attention to Uchiha silver. The reason is very simple. In Uchiha silver¡¯s body, Achilles has no perception. To any magical power, that is to say, Uchiha Gin''s coming here now is completely seeking death.

    Berserker is now walking violently below. It will not be long before this is the battlefield where he will become a servant. Even a powerful magician cannot be mixed, but how can a person like Uchiha Silver join in without magic? Where?

    Looking at Achilles¡¯ expression, Uchiha Gin also probably guessed something, and did not explain it, just watching Atalante¡¯s reaction quietly, Uchiha Gin was very good at what reaction would happen to Atalante. Curious.Changsha Novel Network www.csxsrc.com

    In the end, Uchiha Gin was very disinterested. Atalante didn''t react to the name Achilles. Although his eyes were placed on the berserker below, it seemed to be looking at others. The same thing.

    Seeing such an Atalante, Uchiha Gin also stopped talking. He just shook his head, and then leaned against the tree and started to be in a daze. Obviously, Atalante was still not completely out of what happened just now. Recovered.

    As for Achilles, after seeing Atalante¡¯s appearance, he did not continue to speak. He stood on the branch and observed the movements of the berserker. Atalante was in a daze now, so he was the only one present. With a clear follower, this kind of thing can naturally only be done by him.

    Berserker dashed forward, and soon, Black''s attack came.

    It was the attack from the opponent''s archer, and an arrow shot out, with a white light on it, hitting the berserker''s body, and the berserker also let out a roar, and then fell to the ground.

    The enemy''s attack just now caused one of the berserker''s legs to be shot through, making it impossible to move.

    But what surprised Uchiha Gin was that berserker was still smiling, and the smile on his face became brighter, and then the body began to be filled with magic power, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were full of shock.

    Because the berserker actually gained strength from the wound and was repairing his body. Soon, the berserker stood up again, and then continued to rush forward indefinitely.

    Seeing this look of berserker, Uchiha Gin was also silent, and he also realized that he seemed to have underestimated the servant before. Although he did not seem to have much power, his characteristics were okay. Constantly increase his strength.

    Spartacus, a name that symbolizes the uprising, probably turned his legend into a treasure, so every time he is hurt, he will turn oppression into strength, replenish himself, and quickly become stronger. Send a fierce blow at the enemy.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes became serious, and he also understood why Achilles treated him like this before. It turned out that it was because of this that he was able to go to the Servant of the Heroic Seat. No matter who it is, there is something extraordinary. Even an ordinary person like Spartacus who has been sublimated by legend has such a powerful force.

    But I don¡¯t know how it compares to myself?

    Uchiha Gin''s heart also had a long-lost thought of wanting to fight.

    But it''s not the time yet, it''s too early, it''s not when Uchiha Gin''s shot, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also put his eyes on Atalante''s body.

    After berserker was attacked, Atalante also recovered his senses, with a look of shame on his face, because the blow just now could be blocked if she hadn¡¯t distracted, but now it is Because of his own mistake, the ability of berserker was exposed to the enemy too early.

    Atalante drew his bowstring, and started to attack the front, not knowing when he would launch an attack, which also signaled Achilles to go to fight...

 1572 Chapter 253: Meeting a rider

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although the two had never met before in their lives, they showed an amazing tacit understanding at this time. Soon, Achilles drove his chariot and moved forward.

    At this moment, Uchiha Silver discovered that Achilles was not a Lancer, but a rider. Looking at Achilles¡¯ chariot, Uchiha Silver¡¯s eyes also showed envy. After all, this It''s nothing ordinary.

    Soon, Achilles driving the chariot quickly left, moving towards the enemy¡¯s camp, opening the way for the berserker, and Atalante, covering the berserker¡¯s advance, will The enemy''s archer''s attack is offset by his own attack.

    As for Uchiha Gin, he left without knowing when, and started searching for something in this forest.

    Driving his proud chariot, Achilles quickly encountered his first enemy. Judging from the opponent¡¯s mount, it should also be a rider. This is also normal. Generally speaking, the rider¡¯s mobility It was the fastest, so the opponent who was the rider was the first to meet, and Achilles didn''t show any strange expression on his face.

    But on Achilles'' face, there was a puzzled expression.

    Because of the black rider in front of him, Achilles couldn''t tell the gender of the opponent.

    The other party looks like a man in his clothes, but the other party has pink hair and a whip behind him. There is no muscle on the other party''s body, and there is no obvious Adam''s apple on the neck, although I know that it is not necessary now When struggling with this, Achilles still had a question, and he had to say it, not spit it out.

    "Are you a man or a woman?"

    Achilles'' voice contained undisguised doubts, and his eyes were constantly scanning the black rider''s body with disrespect.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    After hearing Achilles'' question, the rider''s eyes became angry. It was right here that he shouted and slapped his hands continuously on his chest to show his identity.

    "Really? That''s really disrespectful. I can''t tell at all."

    Seeing the behavior of the rider in front of him, Achilles'' eyes became very presumptuous. It seemed that the rider on the opposite side seemed to be very funny, but he would yell because of such things. .

    "Damn it, you dare to look down upon me and show you how powerful I am Astorfo, one of the 12 Charlemagne knights, charge!"

    Astorfo patted the eagle under him, and then quickly rushed towards Achilles. In Astorfo¡¯s hand, a spear also appeared, one that looked like Very heavy spear.

    When he saw the weapon in Astorfo¡¯s hand, Achilles¡¯ expression also changed, because that weapon, although it looks stupid, but I don¡¯t know why, Achilles felt that that thing would A threat to himself, thinking of this, Achilles looked at the other side vigilantly, and then drove the chariot and attacked the other side.Biquge China www.djychina.com

    The so-called hero is someone who still wants to surpass the past after knowing that there is a mountain in front of him. This is the pride of his Achilles, how could he just give up because of a bad premonition.

    The two spears intersected. Because of the difference in strength between the two sides, Astorfo''s spear was quickly opened. Then Achilles'' spear did not change its direction and continued to move straight towards Astor. Fu attacked the past.

    "Ha, it will fall with one touch!"

    Seeing Astorfo¡¯s non-evasive appearance, Achilles thought that he was about to succeed soon, and when a part of his pride rose in his heart, he suddenly realized that his body was leaning, and his body was crooked. The natural gun was also crooked, even if Achilles immediately re-adjusted his attack, it was easily taken by Astorford.

    At this time, Achilles found out that his chariot just now seemed to have been hit by Astorford, so it fell, and now it is slowly disappearing.

    After seeing such a scene, Achilles'' eyes also became solemn, and he looked at the weapon in Astorfo¡¯s hand. Obviously, his car disappeared, and there is a big difference between his car and the spear. relationship.

    "I see it, this is the ability of my treasure to fall at the touch of a touch. It''s amazing. As long as it is hit, it will force the lower limbs into spiritualization. This is unstoppable."

    After Achilles'' chariot disappeared, Astorfo''s face also showed a triumphant smile, obviously in complacency.

    "Is this your loss of reason? It turned out to be the initiative to tell me this kind of information."

    After seeing Astorfo¡¯s appearance, Achilles¡¯ face also showed a trace of anger. From his point of view, Astorfo clearly looked down on him, and he took the initiative to tell his abilities. Up him.

    "Hahaha, how do I know this kind of thing, I just said it if I wanted to."

    After knowing that he had missed his mouth, Astorfo didn''t have any regrets on his face. Instead, he laughed, and then continued to hold the cumbersome and untimely spear in his hand towards Achill. Si attacked.

    Achilles didn¡¯t dare to care too much, because after knowing the effect of the opponent¡¯s weapon, Achilles was there. This was his enemy. For Achilles, even if he lost his chariot, It''s not impossible to fight, but if you lose your feet, then you have completely lost your combat effectiveness. Achilles'' strength is largely based on his own feet.

    However, at this time, Achilles'' face showed a smile instead, because Astorfo''s speed was not fast. Although he had the eagle as a means of transportation, he still couldn''t keep up with his speed.

    Achilles stepped forward, and then his figure disappeared in front of Astorfo, leaving behind an afterimage rotating around him, and Astorfo¡¯s face was also exposed. An expression of pain.

    Although Astorfo is an optimistic person, after seeing such a speed, Astorfo will not find a solution for a while...

 1573 Chapter 254: Taking the Body as Bait

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the woods, Uchiha Gin is not so much searching for someone else''s figure, but rather walking around as a bait.

    Uchiha Silver knew very well that it was impossible for him to search for enemies in the distance, but the opponent could judge his position through the magician.

    Because there have been several battles before, Uchiha Gin''s identity must have been exposed. Without the company of followers, once the opponent is found, he will definitely come and attack him. Uchiha Gin''s face has always been smiling, and he is gradually moving away from Atalante.

    The farther you are from your own follower, the higher the probability of being attacked by the opponent. Soon, a familiar figure appeared in front of Uchiha Gin. It was the black Saber, Ziegfei.

    This time only Qigefei was alone, and his overlord did not follow him. It is estimated that he was commanded by an envoy from a distance.

    "Hello, Saber from Black, we meet again."

    After seeing Siegfei, Uchiha Gin''s expression did not show any panic. Instead, he proactively greeted him, which also made Siegfei''s eyes confused.

    Siegfried looked at Uchiha Gin in surprise, but did not speak because he could not speak.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver also understood something. He looked at Zigefei in front of him with a playful look. It was obvious that Zigefei was ordered not to speak. This is also normal. After all, Qi Gefei''s weakness is too obvious. It is not so much a weakness, as long as you know this, then you can crack the immortality of Zigefei.

    "I already know your identity, Ziegfei, do you want to stay silent?"

    Seeing Siegfei''s face change, the smile on Uchiha Gin''s face became more and more intense.

    But after a while, Siegfei still didn''t speak, Uchiha Silver could only sigh deeply, and then began to mobilize spiritual power in his body.

    Obviously, after he said the other party''s name, the opponent''s master still refused to let him speak. In other words, is the opponent''s master a fool?

    Seeing the white light appearing beside Uchiha Gin, Siegfei''s eyes also became serious, and he held his sword in his hand, facing Uchiha Gin.

    When Siegfried just stepped forward to launch an attack on Uchiha Gin''s, Uchiha Gin''s ghost way was completed first.

    "Thirty-one Red Cannons of Broken Road!"

    The flaming red light cannon rushed towards Ziegfei, hit Ziegfei''s sword, and exploded, but this did not stop Ziegfei''s footsteps, and Ziegfei was still rushing forward.Lewen Novel www.lwxs.net

    Because of the immortality, Ziegfei will not be afraid of such a weak attack unless it is the only weakness of the back being attacked. Ziegfei is very fast, in Uchiha Before silver''s next ghost path was completed, he came to Uchiha Gin''s face and swung down the sword in his hand.

    "Sixty-one and six light prisons of binding the road!"

    But looking at the iron sword swinging towards him, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were very calm, and he completed the next ghost road with a calm expression. A few light films fixed the weapon and did not fix the Qige. Fei instead fixed Ziegfei¡¯s weapon so that Ziegfei could only fight with his bare hands.

    After fiddled with it, Siegfei found that his sword might not be able to be drawn out for a while, and then he gave up the weapon in his hand and started to attack Uchiha Silver with his fists.

    However, after the change of Siegfei''s attack method, Uchiha Silver''s pressure was greatly reduced. The reason was simple, it was pure distance.

    Although the iron sword is not long, it will save Ziegfei the next step. Now that there is no weapon, Ziegfei has to take a step ahead to attack Uchiha Silver.

    But this step is difficult to catch up.

    Every time Siegfei advances, Uchiha Gin will retreat backwards, and coupled with the continuous release of the binding road in his hand, Siegfei cannot touch Uchiha Gin''s body at all, even if he knows Uchiha Gin''s body His body is fragile and cannot be attacked.

    After realizing this, Siegfried also understood something. Instead of continuing to chase Uchiha Gin, he turned around, returned to his weapon, put his hand on the sword, and poured it into it. magic.

    Soon, the long sword that was bound by the six rods of light began to tremble, and cracks began to appear on the top of the light sheet, and then Ziegfei pulled hard, the long sword came out, and the light sheet turned into fragments. , Gradually dissipated.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also changed, because he could clearly see that on Ziegfei¡¯s sword, light began to appear, which also meant that Ziegfei¡¯s magical power injection had not stopped. .

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver¡¯s pupils were also enlarged, Ziegfei raised his long sword, facing the sky, on top of the long sword, a white light appeared, shooting towards the sky, and Was slashing towards the bottom.

    The speed of the long sword swing was very fast, the huge light did not affect Siegfei''s swing at all, and the huge beam of light began to hit Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha Silver only had time to cover his face with a protective shield formed by spiritual power, and then he hit the beam and exploded, and the huge white light was mapped to the horizon. Even in the daytime, it was shown by people around him. Arrived.

    After stopping the attack in his hand, Atalante looked at the white light on the other side, and his heart was full of worries, because when the white light burst, Atalante could feel the connection between himself and Uchiha silver. There are fluctuations, in other words, is Uchiha Silver on that side?

    However, looking at the archer opposite, he was constantly attacking the berserker, and then thinking about his mission, Atalante knew that he could not leave here, but could only pray in his heart for the safety of his lord, because she could I felt that although his master had been attacked like this, he did not die. It is estimated that he had resisted it by some means.

    Even with the cover of Atalante, Spartacus was also inflicted with many scars, and these scars turned into strength, making his face even more hideous...

 1574 Chapter 255: Recalling Ziegfei

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The beam of light that burst out from Siegfried''s hand fell on Uchiha Gin''s body, and then exploded, and white light burst out in this area, covering the Uchiha Gin''s body.

    After the white light dissipated, Siegfei''s face was full of surprised expressions. At this time, Uchiha Silver appeared on his body covered with white spiritual power armor, and two large pieces were extended behind him. The pillars were propped to the ground and used as support. In front of the armor, most of them were already destroyed, but the Uchiha silver in it did not suffer too much damage.

    Seeing this scene in front of him, Qigefei''s eyes also became serious.

    The reason is simple. In front of him, he is not a follower, but just a master.

    Even if it is an ordinary servant, if there is no defensive treasure, if he takes the attack abruptly, he will break the spirit foundation, but Uchiha Gin is under his crotch, and from his From the looks of it, there should still be more energy.

    "Should you say that you really deserve to be a dragon slayer? This power is really powerful."

    Looking at the armor fragments falling in front of his eyes and dissipating, Uchiha Gin was also panting. At that moment, a powerful beam of light fell on him. In a hurry, he could only make This kind of protection, at the same time, consumes almost the spiritual power in the body, and it is barely constructing such a defense device.

    Fortunately, Siegfei didn''t read the real name of his treasure, which caused the power of the attack to be weakened. Otherwise, Uchiha Silver didn''t know whether he could block it.

    "You are very strong, but that''s it. Your only way is to use the spell."

    At this moment, Siegfei finally spoke, and his tone was full of regret. In Siegfei¡¯s view, Uchiha Silver had no capital to continue fighting. If you want to survive, you must His servant was summoned, and looking at the back of Uchiha''s silver hand, he could clearly see that there were only a few remnants of the two lingo spells on it. Once he lost the last one, then Uchi Bo Silver is tantamount to withdrawing from this Holy Grail war.

    After all, without the restraint of Lingshu, it would be difficult to judge whether the heroic spirit would obey the master''s command.

    "Near here, it is the fellow Golder who is looking at me with a demon, right?"

    Uchiha Gin did not rush to use the magic spell, but looked around, and said to Ziegfei, he still remembers that Ziegfei¡¯s lord is the fat man who looks a little round. If it were him, he would indeed do such a thing. In the previous period, Uchiha Silver''s attitude towards Gold was not very good.

    "Yes, but this is also from my own will. I think you should do this. I won''t be merciful."

    Siegfei was silent for a while, as if he had received some instructions from there, he said that, he stepped forward at the same time, raised the big sword in his hand again, aimed at Uchiha Gin, and swung it straight down. .

    Although in Siegfei''s view, Uchiha Silver is a powerful magician, but after all, he is only a modern magician, and it can only stop there.Mengsheng Novel www.mengshengxs.com

    The great sword fell towards Uchiha Gin''s head with a blue-gray light. At this moment, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also turned from dim to bright.

    "Do you think this is your victory?"

    Uchiha silver stood up and walked towards Ziegfei, while Ziegfei''s eyes were wide open, his eyes full of surprise.

    When the big sword was about to attack Uchiha Gin''s head, Ziegfei discovered that he was unable to move, and the attack that was about to hit the enemy was also stopped. I don¡¯t know when, from Uchi A light beam of spiritual power stretched out from Bo Yin''s body, came to Qigefei''s feet, and fixed Qigefei''s body.

    "When did this happen?"

    Ziegfei tried to break free of these restraints as before, but this time the strength of the restraints was much greater than before, and it could not be solved in a short while. Qigefei''s face was full of doubts. , Such a tough bondage, it must take a certain amount of preparation time.

    "When I spoke to you before."

    Seeing that Siegfei was already restrained, Uchiha Gin also felt relieved, and then walked behind Siegfei and said to Siegfei.

    Siegfei is now facing her back, and will not be able to remove her body for a while. It still means that the only weakness of Siegfei is in front of her. After realizing this, Uchiha Silver His eyes also sharpened, and he began to search Ziegfei''s back, looking for Ziegfei''s weakness.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin was found. In the middle of the armor on Ziegfei''s back, there was a thickened area specially, and there should be Ziegfei''s weakness.

    Uchiha Gin raised his hand, and the thundering light appeared in his hand, condensed into the appearance of a spear, and then Uchiha Gin held it in his hand, and slammed it toward the front place.

    Soon, Siegfei¡¯s armor shattered, and the skin inside was a little different from the surrounding skin color because it didn¡¯t bathe in the dragon¡¯s whiskers. Uchiha Silver stabbed the lightning gun at that point. past.

    It was just that after the thunder spear pierced, Uchiha Silver felt not the sensation of contact with the body, but saw that Ziegfei in front of him had disappeared, and he was summoned back instantly.

    Uchiha Gin was silent, and he was not surprised. He had already learned from Siegfei before. Around here, the envoy of Yogg Domirenia was watching. After the situation, he would definitely fly Zieg back, anyway, on Gold''s side, there was still a spell.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin just looked at the dim marks on the back of his hand and sighed. He regretted it a little now, because some of his actions turned out to be the only one left to waste the curse, but The problem is not big, because this time ruler has also come, and there seems to be a superfluous spell on ruler.

    Seeing the fire that burst out from time to time in the distance, Uchiha Gin''s attention fell on Joan, who did not know where, and a strange light began to flash in his eyes...

 1575 Chapter 256: The Death King

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Soon, under the cover of Atalante, Spartacus came to the black followers and met several black followers gathered together.

    After seeing the black servants, Spartacus also showed excitement on his face, then rushed towards them, waved the weapon in his hand, and kept shouting wild laughter. It seems very rampant.

    After Vlad III saw the ugly appearance of Spartacus, the expression on his face became unpleasant. The reason was simple. He didn''t want to see such things arbitrarily acting in his own territory.

    "The King of Death!"

    Following the shout of Vlad III, he raised his hand, and several spikes protruded from the ground, and then bound Spartacus to it, unable to move.

    But these attacks, after encountering Spartacus¡¯s treasure, turned into Spartacus¡¯s power. Spartacus roared towards the sky at this time, and his body was spurred to close the window. The wounds of Spartacus were also recovering quickly. Soon, the red light in Spartacus¡¯s eyes, which represented the frenzy, became even more spectacular, and then he saw the spikes in front of Spartacus, Was crushed.

    After a short period of strengthening, Spartacus'' physical strength reached a threshold, and then all the spikes brought by the Death King were crushed.

    Seeing Spartacus who had regained his freedom, Vlad III''s eyes were also completely cold, because it was a provocation to him.

    "Ah ah, oppressor, I will bring you down and bring happiness to those oppressed."

    After Spartacus saw Vlad III, his body movements became more swift, and he directly attacked Vlad III''s location.

    When the sharp sword in his hand was about to touch Vlad III, it was blocked by spikes. The spikes that followed also penetrated his arm, but Spartacus¡¯s face On the other side, there was no painful expression, but an excited expression.

    "Hoho, is this the oppression you give people? Then let me break it."

    Spartacus continued to roar, and the sword in his hand was pulled up and dropped again. After repeating several times, Spartacus''s body was completely surrounded by the surrounding spikes, and then Vlad Under the cold eyes of the third generation, Spartacus was penetrated, and dozens of spikes penetrated the upper and lower parts of the body, and blood was shed from the surface.

    "Ahhh, oppressor, I want..."

    Even though he was seriously injured, in the eyes of Spartacus, there was still only Vlad III, constantly moving forward, even if there were a large number of spikes stacked in front of him, those A crack appeared on the top of the spike, and it looked like it was about to break.

    After seeing this scene, Vlad III¡¯s face became even more ugly, because Spartacus, a symbol of revolution, and him as a monarch were completely opposed to each other. At this time, he must have Spartacus had to be defeated here, and it had to be crushed.

    This is his self-esteem belonging to Vlad III, how could it be shattered by the opponent''s violent.

    Vlad III stretched his hand forward, clenched his fist, and under the broken spikes, new spikes took their place and pierced Spartacus again. , Allowing Spartacus''s body to be penetrated again.020 reading www.020ds.com

    "Well......"

    The body was penetrated again, even if the spirit was as tough as Spartacus, it was unable to withstand such damage at this time. Spartacus was still struggling and wanted to leave this spike, but his The body is not allowed. His body has been attacked by Vlad III. Most of the internal organs in his body are broken. It is impossible to repair it in a short time. Looking at Vlad III in front of him, Spartacus just had time to take himself He stretched out his hand, and then closed his eyes. At the end, Spartacus''s eyes were filled with unwilling expressions.

    "The red party''s berserker has already been caught, let''s go back, and ignore the rest of the clowns."

    Seeing that Spartacus was subdued, Vlad III also shook the rein in his hand, made the horse turn around and began to move towards the castle.

    At this time, Danick, who had been observing this scene, had a fanatical look in his eyes. He did not expect that Vlad III was so powerful, even when facing the follower. Being able to have overwhelming strength, thinking of this, Danick just clenched his fist, his dedication for decades is finally about to be completed.

    After seeing that Spartacus had been captured, Atalante left, got rid of the attacking sight of the opponent''s archer, found Uchiha Gin, and left here together.

    "what''s the result?"

    Seeing the expression on Atalanta''s face, Uchiha Gin was puzzled, Atalanta''s brows were frowned tightly, it seemed that things were not going well.

    "Berserker was caught."

    Atalante''s tone was very solemn.

    "Isn''t this normal? Why do you have such an expression."

    Isn''t it easy to predict this result?Spartacus is just a pawn, a pawn used to judge the opponent''s strength, anyway, it is also an uncontrollable follower, and it can play a role.

    "The black servant should be Lancer. He is very strong. If I meet him, I guess it won''t last long before he will lose."

    Atalante thought for a while, and told Uchiha Gin about what she had just seen.

    After knowing the strength of the opponent''s servant, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also changed, and then fell into contemplation.

    In other words, besides Ziegfei, is there such a powerful follower on the other side?This makes it very tricky. Originally, Uchiha Gin thought that he had a strong follower of Garna on his side, and he could form checks and balances with the opponent''s Siegflies. In this way, he could be used as an extra battle. Force is added to it.

    But now it seems that even with his own participation, the fighting power on this side is a little weaker, thinking of this, Uchiha Silver''s brows are revealing worry.

    In this way, I can only pin my hopes on those companions I haven''t met, neither Caster nor Assassin Uchiha Gin...

 1576 257.Salem

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Perceiving that the battle that took place in the woods was over, Jeanne''s face also had obvious anxiety.

    Although it is not necessary, at this time, on the other side of the battle, Joan did not see it with his own eyes, it just felt like he was negligent.

    But compared to the battle on that side, for Joan, there is a more important thing to solve at this time, that is, the revelation from the Lord.

    According to the Lord¡¯s revelation, Joan came to this place, this seemingly normal city.

    Here, Joan did not feel the strange fluctuations in magic power, but instead sensed that the magic in her body seemed to be suppressed.

    It was also this special situation that made Joan sure that there was indeed a problem with this place, but what made Joan feel uncomfortable was that she seemed to be unable to find the source of the problem here.

    Although the magic power was suppressed, it was not unable to work, or even blocked, just like her own illusion. Joan also tried to leave here, but it didn¡¯t work, because this is what the revelation told her, because She chose her own faith, so Joan unconditionally followed the Lord''s instructions.

    Unless Joan gave up his beliefs, otherwise, no matter where Joan wanted to reach, she would eventually return to this place. After Joan failed to leave several times, Joan also felt helpless, so she only I can start living in this place.

    Because she couldn''t leave, even though Joan was worried about the Holy Grail War on that side, she couldn''t leave. She could only stay here temporarily, and then the days passed.

    During this period of time, Joan did not perceive that the outside servants had fought. This also caused her doubts. What is going on?

    Soon, Joan discovered the problem. It was not that the fighting of the followers stopped, but that his time was stopped, or that the flow was reversed.

    In this town, Joan can feel that her body is shrinking little by little, and at the same time, the time in this town is also going backwards.

    People living in cities and towns, just like Joan, their body is gradually returning to childhood, but their speed is much faster than Joan. Slowly, in front of Joan, they see Scenes from the last generation.

    The original high-rise buildings have all disappeared. What appeared in front of Joan is a small medieval village, and Joan now looks like a little girl who is only about ten years old.

    As for the girl possessed by Joan, her consciousness also disappeared with the passage of time. Joan understands why, because she is not a heroic spirit, unlike Joan, she is just an ordinary person, so at this time It was a return to an unborn state, and because Joan was a hero, time went back relatively slowly, and this body temporarily occupied by him was also retained because of this.Douzi Literature Network www.douziwx.com

    What frightened Joan was that at this time, Joan could no longer perceive the existence of the Lord, just like a world without a Lord. In the perception of Joan, the Lord was already given to him by the rest. It is blocked, and you cannot touch the glory of the Lord by relying on your own words.

    "Lord, is this the reason you let me come here?"

    Looking at the village in front of him, the fear in Joan¡¯s face was also replaced by pious belief. The time backtracking in this place has stopped, and now it is flowing according to normal time. The people of the village began to live here, and Jeanne became an outsider.

    As an outsider, Joan wanted to integrate into this village, but was driven away by the villagers. Obviously, this village is very xenophobic. In the mouths of those villagers, Joan also knows that this village is In a village called Salem, some strange things have happened in the village, so Joan of Arc is rejected.

    What makes Joan feel at ease is that although she has become a little girl, her physical fitness is still preserved. Although it is much weaker than before, she can still do it just by hunting in the wild. As I arrived, Mr. Katt, who was in it, would often come to support himself, so Joan of Arc was able to live in the wild safely.

    Joan seems to be able to live peacefully here, but in her eyes, she is at a loss. The reason is simple. This place is not where she should be.

    She was summoned as a ruler of the Holy Grail War. How did she come to this place?

    Lord, what did you see?

    Joan put his hands together, facing the fire in front of him, and began to pray.

    Even if she becomes a child, even if she can''t perceive the glory of the Lord, but at this time, Joan will not forget to pray. For Joan, whether the Lord can see here or not, this is Joan. Things to do.

    During this period of time, Joan occasionally went to Salem to help the villagers with their work. At first, it was more repellent, but soon, Joan relied on her excellent physical strength and a cheerful personality. Soon, she gained a certain amount of trust from the villagers in Salem. Although some villagers were still skeptical of Joan, she was already satisfied with her.

    She believes that as long as she continues to work hard, she will definitely be able to find a special place here. She has already tried this place. There is no way to leave this place. There is a black mist around this area, Jeanne. It is impossible to leave here. Every time I want to step out, I feel a sense of stunnedness. After Jeanne has recovered, he appears near this village.

    Obviously, this village is the source of the abnormal changes in this area, and Joan can also be seen through the black fog. Outside the black fog, it is the place where he should be staying. De can''t leave here, he can stay here.

    After a few days, Joan''s complexion also became worse, because Joan saw it. This black mist was rapidly spreading towards the surrounding area. Although it seemed that the speed was not fast, it was drawn in. The fate of the people and things is very bad...

 1577 Chapter 258: Response from Outside

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the outside world is shrouded in this black mist, Joan will find that those things that are drawn in will quickly look back in time like when she first came in, and then turn into a piece. Powder, these processes are very fast, and they are not visible every time, because the black fog is not as thin as it looks. When passing through the black fog, it is estimated that it is going back in time. Most people and things can''t reach this side.

    After noticing this, the speed at which Joan ran toward the village was a lot more diligent. The reason was very simple. Joan didn''t want the outside world to be enveloped in by this black fog.

    At this time, there was already a riot in the world outside the black mist.

    Because in a corner of the world, a black fog suddenly appeared, and then gradually expanded, gradually swallowing the surrounding things in. The black fog is not transparent, and it is impossible to observe the scene inside, even if you use drones and The same is true for investigative magic. They can''t go through this black fog. Once inside, they will become no trace and cannot come back. Even if a rope is inserted in, a smooth section will appear on it.

    It is such a terrifying black fog, which is expanding continuously at this time, and has begun its own way of swallowing toward the surrounding cities.

    After realizing this anomaly, the Magic Association immediately reacted, and then began to arrange manpower around, using magic to impose hints on those who learned the news, and then observe it all the time. a place.

    At this time, the high-levels of the clock tower also had heated discussions. At this time, in the clock tower, there were not only people from the clock tower, but also people from other places.

    The appearance of this piece of black mist was so weird that they took their attention from other things and put them on it.

    The formation of the black mist is unknown, and it is even impossible to take out a part of it for investigation. At present, everything about the black mist is clueless. The only thing that can be known is the time when the black mist appeared, which is related to the Holy Grail battle.

    According to the information compiled by the envoy, it can be known that after the ruler summoned during the Holy Grail War entered the city, black fog began to appear around the city. The black fog expanded very quickly, and quickly The city was surrounded, and then it evolved into this situation.

    After discovering this, whether it was the Magic Association representing the red side or Yugdomirenia representing the black side, they all put aside their hostility at this time and began to cooperate.

    The reason is also very simple. None of them wants the world to be destroyed. Perhaps among them, there are magicians who don¡¯t care about the world and just want to reach the root through the Holy Grail, but because of this black mist, this is all It is impossible. Before they decide the victory or defeat, the black mist will completely swallow this area, and the transfer of the Great Holy Grail is simply too late.

    After weighing, the decision is made to invest the master or master in it, and then communicate through the mechanism of the Great Holy Grail. This is the only way that can be conceived to communicate inside and outside.

    This attempt was quickly verified. With the assistance of Yanfeng Shiro of the red party, a master who voluntarily entered the black mist appeared. With their help, quickly came to the black mist. The conclusion.

    In the black fog, the follower can enter, but will be greatly rejected because of this, and can only stay in it for a few minutes, and then it needs a lot of magic power to continue to stay in it.Wu Jiu Literature www.wujiuwenxue.com

    And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after entering the black fog, the age of those followers has been reduced, from their original posture to a childlike age, and their strength is much larger than that. The weakening of, coupled with the blocking of the black mist, makes the transmission of magic power very difficult, which makes the follower want to survive in it, the pressure will become very large.

    After Achilles was summoned from the black fog, his age has not changed, he is still a child, and the ability panel has also undergone tremendous changes, that is to say, this black fog , And even the spiritual foundation that can change the followers.

    At this time when all parties were at a loss, the expansion of this black mist stopped keeping its size in a state, did not continue to extend outward, but did not shrink.

    Subsequently, the Holy Grail War resumed. This time, the wish of the Holy Grail was decided, and it must be used to eliminate this black fog.

    Regardless of whether it is the red master or the black master, it seems that they have no such idea.

    At this time of tension, Uchiha Gin was also called by Kenmine Shiro, and called to the side of the conversation.

    "What''s wrong? Father, at this time, you don''t want to increase your combat power, but what are you doing here?"

    After seeing the priest, Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes became confused. The priest arranged a large number of magic defense devices in the church. Although he did not know where it was, the full magic power was still outside the church. At the time, Uchiha Silver felt it.

    "There is no way. Our strength has been weakened a lot. Naturally, we must take precautions."

    Yanfeng Shiro also smiled helplessly, and looked aside, Achilles who had already become a child.

    It seems that the spirit base has been changed together, so Achilles at this time, his character has also become the same as a child, very naughty, running towards Atalante in two days. After seeing such a lovely Achilles, Atalante''s maternal glory seemed to be aroused. He had been taking care of this child all the time. There was no discomfort with Achilles as before.

    "Then what do you want to do when you call me over?"

    Uchiha Gin¡¯s tone also changed slightly, because in his opinion, this priest would not call himself over for no reason. In the priest¡¯s body, Uchiha Gin could see the hidden anger and dissatisfaction. After the black mist appeared, Yanfeng Shiro became like this.

    "Actually, I am also a hero."

    At this time, Yanfeng Shiro told Uchiha Gin about his identity...

 1578 Chapter 259: Abigail

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the narration of Gonmine Shiro, Uchiha Gin quickly learned the identity of Gonmine Shiro.

    Gonmine Shiro was the survivor of the Holy Grail War sixty years ago. It was also during that war that he gained his body and has lived until now. At that time, Gonmine Shiro¡¯s job was ruler, so Joan of Arc It is the appearance of accidents.

    According to the enlightenment that Yanfeng Shiro received, Uchiha Silver has the ability to solve this matter.

    "You have a connection with the Great Holy Grail, a very close but special relationship."

    Gonmine Shiro''s eyes kept looking at Uchiha Gin''s body. The Great Holy Grail will always be in the territory of Yugdomirena, and how did Uchiha Gin''s contact with that thing?

    "Yes, so what?"

    Uchiha Gin was surprised that Gonmine Shiro noticed this, but there was no overreaction, because for Uchiha Gin, this is not something worth concealing, but the last of the Holy Grail War. The winner of the game can touch the Holy Grail.

    "This time the ruler seems to be still alive in that black mist. Go and help her. According to my enlightenment, you two should be able to disperse this black mist."

    Yanfeng Shiro looked at Uchiha Gin, and his face also showed a long-lost smile.

    .....................

    The more she helped in the village of Salem, Joan felt the strangeness of this village.

    Although it looks like an ordinary existence, in the village, it seems that someone is calling a demon.

    Occasionally, on some tree trunks or on some lawns, Joan has observed similar spells, and this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Mr. Katt left and left this place.

    Before not knowing when, Mr. Katt disappeared, completely unlike Jeanne, trapped in this place and unable to leave.

    And with the departure of Mr. Katt, Katt''s strange attitude towards Joan of Arc at first was difficult to explain.

    Originally, Joan thought that there was a gap in the black mist covering this place, and happily searched the surrounding area, but after Joan spent a whole day unable to find the gap, Joan gave up. , Mr. Katt also became a mysterious existence in the eyes of Joan.

    After not knowing how many days, Joan of Arc was awakened by the noisy surroundings during a night resting in the wild, and her eyes became serious.

    In the grass not far away, there was a fire, and it seemed that it was the sound from there.

    Joan held her breath, touched her toes, approached the place silently, and then saw that there was a summoning formation in that place.

    There are two little girls, one looks like a girl with leukemia, all skin and hair are white, and the other is a girl with beautiful blond hair, holding a bear doll in her hands .

    At this time, these two little girls are drawing these summoning charms here. It seems that the things that Joan has seen in the last period of time are all drawn by these two little girls.

    Thinking of this, an expression of anger appeared on Joan¡¯s face. Although Joan does not seem to be much older than these two girls now, the actions of these two little girls seem to him. , But very ignorant behavior.

    Because Joan knows that the so-called demons really exist, and the summoning runes of those demons are genuine. In the eyes of Joan, these are just two naughty little girls, because they have seen strange things. So come here to try it.

    Thinking of this, Jeanne walked straight out of the grass and came to the two little girls, looking at them with angry eyes.Biquge Novel www.spps.cc

    "What are you doing?"

    Jeanne''s voice was very angry, and the two little girls were startled.

    After seeing Joan, the white-haired girl showed an angry expression on her face, baring her teeth at Joan, threatening her.

    And the other blonde girl, after seeing Joan, the expression on her face changed from doubt to surprise.

    "Are you the outsider living in the wild as Mr. Katt said?"

    The voice of the blond little girl was very nice, and for a while, Joan felt that her movements became stiff, and she looked like she was a bad person.

    But just now, this girl was talking about a name that Joan of Arc cared very much about.

    "You said Mr. Kat, do you know him?"

    Joan''s face was full of doubts, because Mr. Katt''s house, she had also gone to help, and no one had ever been a guest.

    "Yes, I am a child taken in by Mr. Katt, you can call me Abi."

    After seeing Joan, Abby also showed a smile on his face. It seemed that this was not the first time he saw Joan.

    "have you seen Me?"

    Joan pointed to herself and felt puzzled, because on Abi¡¯s face, there was no sense of panic. She obviously met herself in the wild at night, but the expression on her face seemed to be towards herself. Nostalgic.

    "Yes, when you went to help in the village, I saw you in the window inside the house."

    Abi nodded, holding the big bear doll with long golden hair fluttering behind him.

    "Then what are you doing here?"

    Joan¡¯s eyes were placed on the summoning formation on the ground. Judging from the eyes of Joan, the completion of the summoning formation is already very high. The distance is completely completed, but only a few simple steps are left. , If these two little girls inject magic into them, something bad may happen.

    "Ah... this..."

    It seemed that Joan had asked something bad, and the smile on Abi''s face became embarrassing. Qi Ali wanted to explain but didn''t know where to start.

    "Quick, over there."

    At this time, there was also a fire coming from the surroundings, which sounded like the voices of the villagers in the village. It is estimated that they came to look for the two little girls after they were missing.

    After hearing these voices, Abi''s expression also became scared, and then grabbed the hands of Joan of Arc and the white-haired girl next to him, and dived into the grass beside him.

    Soon, a few villagers with torches arrived here and glanced at the campfire on the ground suspiciously...

 1579 Chapter 260: Back Pot Man

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What is this!"

    One of the villagers who rushed over shouted in horror, this is a woman, and she saw the summoning formations painted on the ground.

    "I have an impression of this. I have seen some in the village."

    Another villager spoke, his tone of voice was full of doubts and a little bit of fear, because the summoning circle painted on the ground seemed a little scary, and there were some unacceptable distortions on it. Just looking at the lines made them feel dizzy.

    "Are you talking about the things that were judged to be traces of the devil?"

    At this time, the woman also seemed to think of something, her tone was still the same, and she stepped back in fear, subconsciously wanting to stay away from this thing.

    "Don''t panic, let''s find the person who painted these here first. That person must have not left yet."

    At this time, a man who seemed to be in charge walked among the villagers and said this. At this time, Joan''s eyes were also full of doubts. This is Mr. Katt. Didn''t he go out before?Who is this now?

    "When did Mr. Katt come back?"

    Jeanne stabbed Abi next to her with her arm and asked suspiciously.

    "Sister, what do you mean? Mr. Katt has always been in the village?"

    After hearing what Joan said, Abi''s expression was also full of doubts. He looked at Joan curiously, and his eyes were full of puzzlement.

    how come?

    Joan of Arc panicked at this moment, but she remembered it very clearly. When Mr. Katt left before, she asked the villagers, and the villagers said that Mr. Katt had left. Now, what happened again?

    Jeanne again turned his gaze to Mr. Katt in front of him, and looked at Mr. Katt with a vigilant gaze. Like the original Mr. Katt, he has a pointed face with sharp edges and corners. , And you can clearly see the pocket watch that Mr. Katt has been carrying on his body, and a chain is exposed from Mr. Katt''s pocket at this time.

    There is no doubt that the Mr. Katt in front of him is the Mr. Katt whom Joan saw before, but why is this?Mr. Katt, who had left, is now reappearing here, and Jeanne''s eyes are full of curiosity and a little doubt.

    And it seems, it seems, is my own problem.

    According to what Abi said, Mr. Katt has never left, so that it is different from what Joan saw. Is it Abi deceiving or being deceived before, Joan It was impossible to draw a conclusion for a while, but I saw that these villagers in front of me were being called by Mr. Katt at this time, searching among the surrounding grass.

    There is already a man who has come near the bush where Joan and the others are hiding. If you walk a little further in front, it is estimated that you will find Joan and the others.

    "Now..."

    Jeanne turned her head, intending to ask Abi and the others, but with Abi¡¯s exclamation, Jeanne felt that from behind her, a hand was pushing hard towards her. Although the strength is not strong, in order to ensure quietness, Joan''s posture is the one that easily breaks the balance. Now being pushed like this, Joan falls forward.

    Turning her head in disbelief, Joan also saw the hand that pushed her before. The pale skin on her hand already shows who its owner is. On the side, there is also the face on Abi¡¯s face. Surprised, and then after Joan of Arc fell to the ground, she also saw that the white-haired girl pulled Abi towards the inside.

    When Jeanne fell out of the grass, the villagers around him naturally noticed and surrounded Jeanne.

    Damn it, is this treating yourself as a substitute for death?Tianlai Novel www.tianlaixsw.com

    There was a bit of dissatisfaction on Joan''s face, and now it seemed that he was obviously treated as a backer.

    wrong!

    At this moment, Joan realized that how could he have such an idea?

    I actually hid with them just now, why on earth?

    If it is a normal self, it should have stopped them when they saw them drawing the summoning formation, but now, things have evolved to this extent.

    Without waiting for Joan to think about it, the surrounding villagers had already surrounded Joan, all with angry expressions on their faces.

    "It''s the summoning circle you drew in this place, isn''t it? I thought you were a good boy, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."

    A woman in a family whom Joan often helps with looked at Joan with an angry look.

    "No... it''s not."

    Joan lay on the ground, staring at the group of people in front of her with trepidation.

    Not only this woman, but the rest of the villagers are the same, with angry expressions in their eyes, as if Joan of Arc has violated some taboo, while Mr. Katt stood there silently at this time, watching with complicated eyes Joan, there was a disappointment in her eyes.

    "That''s not the case, listen to me to explain."

    Joan struggled to stand up and shouted at the surrounding villagers, with anger in his tone, and the voices of the surrounding villagers were temporarily stopped.

    "Then what do you want to say?"

    Mr. Katt waved his hand to let the rest of the people stop talking, and spoke to Jeanne as the representative of the villagers.

    "I didn''t draw the Summoning Array here. It was already like this when I came over."

    Looking at Mr. Katt, Joan also had a little hope in her eyes.

    When he went to help in the village before, Mr. Katt was often asked for help, because in the village, Mr. Katt was a very notarized person, and he was also very creditable. At this time, there is only Mr. Kat can save her.

    "Then why are you hiding? If it weren''t for you to paint, then the handwriting on this is not dry. You must have seen these people. Tell me who painted it."

    After thinking about it for a while, Mr. Katt said to Joan.

    "..."

    But at this time, Joan was unable to speak, unable to speak the names of the two little girls, because she could understand the two girls, in order to protect herself, she pushed the strange Joan out. This is Understandable.

    Although Joan''s appearance was not voluntary, but at this time, this behavior is also tantamount to betrayal...

 1580 Chapter 261

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Perhaps the two little girls didn''t think so much when they introduced Joan. Maybe it was only for a while to hide, but Joan would not tell them.

    At this time, facing the angry faces of these villagers personally, Joan also realized that as the chief culprit who painted these summoning circles, how he would be treated is probably not something the two little girls can bear.

    Although it was an injustice to herself, at this time, Joan chose to sacrifice, so Joan was silent. Faced with Mr. Katt¡¯s question, she did not say a word, expressionless and speechless, just like an excuse. It was demolished in general.

    After seeing this picture of Joan, the villagers talked about it, as if they were affirmed. Soon, the villagers surrounded Joan and seemed to take him back. same.

    Naturally, Joan was not willing. Although she was carrying the pot for Abby and the others, it was not that simple to take her back.

    A man came to Joan of Arc and wanted to catch her. Now she was just a little girl who was a little bigger than Abby, so it seemed that the man was confident and he was about to touch her in the man¡¯s hand. At the time of De, Jeanne began to run towards the front.

    Although it was weakened, she was still a heroic spirit after all. Jeanne''s strength was still very large. She hit the man, knocked him down, and then continued to run forward.

    When he passed by Mr. Katt, Mr. Katt put his hand on Jean''s shoulder, but didn''t use any force, so she broke free easily by Jean, and then continued to run towards the back.

    And on Joan''s face, there was also an expression of doubt, because Mr. Katt didn''t catch himself just now, so what is going on?Is it possible that you want to let yourself go?

    At this moment, Jeanne¡¯s face suddenly became pale, and her body was trembling. She almost fell to the ground. Joan tried to maintain her balance and continued to run towards the front, while behind those who were moving towards The villagers pursued by Joan showed shocked expressions on her face.

    Just now, Joan felt that the magic power in her body had completely disappeared, or that she was no longer a hero, just like a little girl. At this time, Joan has nothing special. Looking at the villagers behind who were chasing non-stop, Jeanne''s face also became ugly.

    I didn''t expect that I would encounter such a thing here, what happened to my body.

    Joan does not think it is caused by this place, because her body has been stable here for a long time.

    At this time, the expression on Joan''s face also became stiffer. Could it be that it was that person. Mr. Katt put his hand on Joan''s body just now, and then Joan became like this.Worry-free Novel Network www.wutxt.com

    Thinking of this, Joan turned her head and looked at Mr. Katt, but Mr. Katt was facing her back at this time, and she could only see her back, but the look in her eyes became complicated. Because looking at the ground, Mr. Kat''s shadow showed a hideous smile at the moment just now, as if he was smiling at himself, and then quickly returned to normal.

    After taking a deep look at Mr. Katt, Joan of Arc ran into the bushes not far in front, and then passed a few corners, escaped the chase of the villagers, and lived in the wild for a few days. Joan already knows better about the situation.

    Only after making sure that she was safe, Joan did not have any relaxed expressions on her face. She was lying on a tree, and she was panting.

    At that moment, Joan lost her ability as a hero. At this time, Joan has become an ordinary girl, and her physical strength has naturally deteriorated. She can rely on her familiarity with the terrain. To get rid of those villagers is already a very limit. Naturally, we can''t ask for that much.

    On Joan¡¯s face, you can see obvious anger, because the shadow that Joan saw at the end, the shadow that showed a hideous smile at him, was obviously Mr. Katt¡¯s, thinking of the changes in himself. Obviously, he was changed into this by Mr. Katt.

    The original Mr. Katt didn¡¯t know where he went, but the current one was obviously replaced by something, and the memories of the surrounding villagers, including Abby and others, were also replaced. Now it seems that Mr. Katt It has been dropped.

    Thinking of this, Joan''s face showed a helpless look. Obviously, Joan can no longer go to the village of Salem to exchange labor for food. It is estimated that she will be arrested as soon as she goes. Well, thinking of this, Joan sighed deeply, then stood up, ready to return to her place of residence, the small camp that was temporarily set up.

    But at this time, Joan''s movements froze.

    "I found out, that witch is there."

    Such a voice came from behind Joan. Obviously, Joan was discovered, and judging from what they call Joan, it is estimated that Joan¡¯s behavior has been qualitative. Thinking of this, There was also a wry smile on Joan''s face, as if she was alive. Is she considered a witch again?

    But now is not the time to remember, Joan started to run towards her camp. Because she lost her agile posture, she was scratched by countless branches on the road, but she couldn''t care about it anymore. , Because the villagers behind, can be said to be chasing after her, and she did not give Jeanne any time to rest.

    Scars began to appear on Joan''s petite body, and the clothes that didn''t fit were also scratched out, revealing the snow-white skin inside, and the bleeding scars. Joan also felt pain because of this. There was an expression of pain.

    Seeing the big tree in front, Joan also showed a happy expression on his face. The big tree was used as a mark when Joan first came, and it had the mark left by Joan. The camp is here, just go over the grass in front of it.

    Joan''s movement speeded up a lot, and she was about to step over this bush, but she touched something with her foot...

 1581 Chapter 262: Sudden Appearance

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The balance was disrupted, Joan of Arc fell into the bushes, and then looked back, and saw that a pebble that did not know where it came from tripped him, and the villagers also caught up with Joan. She lost her leg and was dragging her out of the grass.

    Grasping the grass roots in front of him, and then pulling his body up by the villagers behind him, some teardrops appeared on Joan''s face. At this time, Joan felt aggrieved, and she was wronged. Yes, but he was still treated like this, and his ability as a hero was also lost. As long as one of these did not happen, he could still leave, but it became like this.

    Joan''s body was dragged to the back, leaving drag marks on the grass, and there was already a string of tears on her face.

    "Hey, what are you doing?"

    A familiar voice appeared from Joan of Arc, which came from the front of the bushes. Joan looked up, and a look of surprise appeared on her face.

    "Who are you, are you also an outsider? This is our business, you don''t care."

    One of the villagers looked at the man who appeared suddenly, with a very vicious tone.

    And Uchiha Silver looked at the scene in front of him with strange eyes.

    A group of men are dragging a girl away from the grass, and there are still tears on the girl''s face. It is obvious that this is a group of men bullying others.

    Realizing this, Uchiha Gin''s hand stretched out and stopped at a distance from the group of men, and then sparks began to erupt from above, and a large amount of spiritual power was gathered in Uchiha Gin''s. With a wave of his hand at the group of men, the flame also turned into a flaming bird and flew towards them.

    "Ah..., what is this, damn, I see, you are also a companion of the witch."

    The closest man also saw clearly what was thrown out of Uchiha Gin''s hand, his eyes were full of shock, and then he greeted his companion to leave here. The man behind also saw clearly the bird condensed by the flame, a All of them ran away, and Joan was also released.

    "Are you all right."

    Uchiha Silver squatted down and stretched out his hand in front of the blond girl in front of him, his eyes full of pity.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin, the expression on her face couldn''t hold back. Suddenly she started to cry and burst into tears, grabbed Uchiha Gin''s sleeve, buried her face in it, constantly Cries came from it.

    Feeling that his sleeves were gradually being soaked with tears, Uchiha Gin''s face also showed a helpless expression. Unexpectedly, when he just came over, he encountered such a thing. At this time, Uchiha Gin''s also began to be serious. Looked at the girl in front of him.

    After seeing the braid behind the girl, Uchiha Gin''s eyes condensed, and then he carefully observed the girl''s profile. Although most of the face was blocked by his own sleeves, the one in front of him Girl, give Uchiha Silver a very familiar feeling.

    "Are you... Jeanne?"

    After hesitating for a while, Uchiha Gin said his conjecture. Achilles quickly became a child after he entered. In other words, if Joan of Arc had been reduced in size, it should have been this. age.

    Joan, who was buried in Uchiha Gin''s hands, nodded and raised her head. Then she blushed as if she was aware of the unsightly appearance of her, and then lifted her clothes to I wiped the teardrops on my face, but I didn''t realize it at all. To a girl, lifting my clothes would be very unsightly.

    Only after seeing the flesh under Joan''s clothes, Uchiha Gin''s face showed an angry expression, because underneath, the skin that should have been smooth and tender was already full of quilt branches. The scars caused by the scratches still have obvious scars on them.Renren Read Novel Network www.rrdxs.com

    "What''s wrong with you? How did these wounds come from?"

    Uchiha Gin''s tone was very serious. Although he had guessed, Uchiha Gin''s voice wanted to get the answer from Joan of Arc.

    "Hang up while escaping."

    Joan also noticed Uchiha Gin''s gaze, the blush on her face became more obvious, and then put down her clothes and said to Uchiha Gin''s.

    After hearing these words, Uchiha Gin''s expression became even more angry.

    "What''s wrong with you, why is your body so...weak?"

    Uchiha Gin also noticed the abnormality of Joan''s body at this time, and said to Joan doubtfully, considering his own words, expressing his doubts.

    "I met a person, and then I became like this, from a heroic spirit to an ordinary human body."

    At this time, Joan also began to describe the appearance of Mr. Katt, and told Uchiha Gin that Mr. Katt was replaced, and finally told Salem and the nearby things together. Uchiha Silver.

    "Really, I will go to them to settle the account now."

    After listening to Joan of Arc¡¯s description, Uchiha Eun was planning to set off to avenge her, because Joan was also a participant in the Holy Grail War, just like him. They were all outsiders from this place. After seeing her experience , In Uchiha Eun''s heart, a related discomfort also arose.

    However, the movement of Uchiha Gin''s getting up was caught by Joan, and Uchiha Gin''s look at her suspiciously.

    "Don''t do this, they are just being bewitched, they are all innocent."

    Although Joan still had a slightly aggrieved expression on her face, her eyes were very firm.

    "...Are you really Jeane?"

    After Uchiha Gin was silent for a while, he said the same, and then gave up his plan to go to the village of Salem to make a big fuss and sat here again.

    After hearing Uchiha Eun¡¯s name, Joan also showed a little embarrassed expression on her face. It may be because of her younger age. Even if she still maintains faith in the Lord, she still has the thoughts in her heart. But it is often directly expressed on the face.

    "By the way, I heard that man say you are a witch before, what does that mean?"

    Seeing Joan''s twisted look, Uchiha Eun also remembered something and asked to Joan.

    And at this moment, Joan also showed a very surprised expression on his face. ..

 1582 Chapter 263: Triggered the Summoning Array

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At this moment, when asked by Uchiha Gin, Joan remembered that the culprit he was being chased, the two little girls, then told Uchiha Gin about Abi and the others.

    And Uchiha Gin, who listened to Joan''s words without saying a word, revealed doubts in his eyes.

    Why can two little girls draw a summoning array? Joan, who is extremely pious in the faith of the Lord, cannot perceive wrong. She said that it was right, then that is the correct summoning array.

    "Take me over and see."

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin also stood up and said to Joan. He could no longer hold back. After entering, from the depiction of Joan, there was a strange aura everywhere in this place. Obviously, I have to actively look for clues.

    "By the way, let''s go to the back side first, I have some things there."

    Looking at Uchiha Gin''s expression, Joan of Arc also understood something. He estimated that she would not be able to return here in a short time. She immediately grabbed Uchiha Gin''s clothes corner and pointed to the back. There is Joan temporarily. Camp.

    Seeing how she really ran over, Uchiha Gin was also curious, and followed them together, and then she saw that Joan was depressed.

    "what happened?"

    Uchiha Gin asked Joan of Arc. It seemed that Joan was not right.

    There is a tent set up with leaves in this camp. There is nothing obvious outside. It is estimated that it was put inside the tent.

    "It''s okay, it looks like there is nothing to take."

    Joan shook her head and said like this, and then she pulled Uchiha Gin, ready to move towards the summoning circle.

    "What did you just want to find here?"

    Looking at the appearance of Joan, Uchiha Gin''s face also showed a puzzled expression. It was obvious that Joan had encountered some problem.

    "It''s nothing, just want to find my equipment, now I am no longer a hero, so those things also disappeared together."

    Joan was silent for a while, did not turn around, and said to Uchiha Gin like this.

    Uchiha Gin turned his head and looked at the place where Joan lived temporarily. He could see that on the ground, there was a trace of being pressed by a stick. It is estimated that the banner of Joan was placed before.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin also sighed, and then followed Joan of Arc, moving towards that place together.

    It didn''t take long for the two to come to this place, this place where Joan of Arc met Abby.

    On the ground, this summoning formation was already destroyed by some broken woods and stones, and there were many scratches that destroyed the lines on it. Uchiha Silver also squatted down and pushed the broken stones away. , Looking at the things underneath carefully, the expression in his eyes became serious.

    "This thing seems to have worked."

    Uchiha Silver placed his hand on the summoning circle, sensing the traces of magic power on it, and said solemnly.

    "What do you mean? Isn''t this already destroyed?"

    There was a look of doubt in Joan''s eyes. After she was not a hero, she could not even detect the traces of magic power left on it, so she would have such doubts.

    "Something has been called out." Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowo.com

    Seeing that Joan of Arc seemed a little unbelievable, Uchiha Gin repeated his own words, speaking more clearly.

    "No... it''s impossible. When I came here before, this thing was just painted and there was no such trace at all."

    There was also an incredible expression on Joan''s face.

    "Then that is what the so-called Mr. Katt did after you left."

    The expression on Uchiha Gin''s face has now eased. Through observation, it can be clearly seen that in this summoning array, only a few channels have been constructed, that is to say, the monsters that came over, It is estimated that there are only a few at most.

    When Joan learned the specific situation from Uchiha Gin''s mouth, her expression was nervous, and then she looked at Uchiha Gin''s.

    "Shall we go and wipe out these monsters?"

    Zhendra wears Uchiha Gin''s clothes, because Joan has lost the ability to fight, so she can only put hope on Uchiha Gin''s body.

    "No, I don''t think there will be anything wrong with the villagers, Mr. Katt, should be able to protect them."

    Uchiha silver thought for a while, and refused Jean''s request.

    "what do you mean?"

    At this time, Joan looked at Uchiha Gin''s eyes with a little coldness.

    "Do you think the name Salem is a bit familiar."

    Uchiha Gin did not answer Jean''s question directly, but put his hand on Jean''s hair and stroked it, and asked another question.

    "It seems to be a little bit, but I have no influence....Wait, don''t touch my head, don''t treat me as a child."

    Joan first thought for a while and answered, and then he stretched out his hand to his head and wanted to take a picture of Uchiha Gin''s head, but now Uchiha Gin''s strength has already surpassed Joan. , So Joan''s actions are meaningless.

    "Yes, I feel that way too. I should have heard of this place, but I can''t remember everything related to it. It''s like being blocked by something in my cognition. It''s broken."

    Uchiha Gin ignored Joan''s actions, and continued to rub her hands on her hair, messing up her hair, and he also expressed his feelings.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Joan also recalled her own feelings. She seemed to be similar to Uchiha Gin''s. Hearing the movement of Uchiha Gin''s hand away, she also showed a surprised expression on her face. .

    "what do you mean....."

    Joan looked at Uchiha Gin, with a rare solemnity on her face.

    "Let''s go to the village first, observe it, and then talk about it. It''s not easy to make a conclusion now.

    Uchiha Silver took his hand back, looked at Jeanne''s messy hair, smiled, and then walked forward.

    Soon, the two of them came to the outside of the village. Inside the village was brightly lit, and you could clearly see your scene outside.

    Uchiha Gin turned his head, but was surprised to find that Joan of Arc actually let down her hair and draped it on her shoulders...

 1583 Chapter 264: Little Joan of Arc

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What are you?"

    Seeing this look of Joan, Uchiha Gin''s face also showed a curious look, because since he saw Joan, Joan has always been so braided, Joan. This is the first time Uchiha Gin has seen the hair down.

    "It''s not because of you that I messed up my hair."

    Joan yelled at Uchiha Gin, with a slight anger in her tone.

    But I don''t know why. Looking at such a Joan, Uchiha Eun actually thought that Joan was a little cute, and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Why are you laughing?"

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s appearance, Joan''s face also showed dissatisfaction.

    "It''s nothing, it''s just that you look like this, it''s really no different from a child."

    Uchiha Gin shook his head, and looked at Joan of Arc with an expression similar to doting.

    After losing the power of the heroic spirit, Joan''s character is like this body, becoming a childlike feeling. Looking at the appearance of Joan, Uchiha Gin''s eyes only sees children on the street. look.

    "Huh, your eyes are disgusting."

    Joan didn¡¯t know if he heard what Uchiha Gin was saying, she just cursed at Uchiha Gin, just turned her head and looked at Salem ahead, with her back to Uchiha Gin, just in Joan¡¯s His eyes are also full of worry.

    Joan also realized that her personality had changed, but at this time, Joan was completely helpless. She was just an ordinary little girl now, and, on this night, Joan felt that she His body seems to have reached its limit, and now he feels a little bit tired.

    Thinking of this, Jeanne suddenly struck a spirit, and then found that at the moment just now, she actually closed her eyes, and it seemed that she had really become tired.

    "I will sleep for a while, what will I tell me tomorrow."

    After noticing the abnormality in her body, Joan took a look at the village in front of her. There was nothing abnormal in the village. The monsters that had been summoned had no trace of attacking the village. She also let go of her heart and pulled Uchiha Gin''s The sleeves, and then fell asleep directly beside Uchiha Gin.

    And Uchiha Gin was surprised to see Jeanne fall asleep quickly.

    Really, in this kind of place, just like those kids, it''s not cute at all.

    She picked up Joan, and her eyes moved a bit. She should be aware of it, but she did not open it. She seemed to feel relieved by Uchiha silver.

    Jumping to the top of a tree branch, at this angle, it happens to be able to receive most of the village in the eyes, Uchiha Gin put Joan on the other side of his branch, letting Joan bear his leg. Then he was looking at the village ahead.Shuhuangsw Bookstore www.shuhuangsw.com

    Although the village was brightly lit, but not many people came out. Soon, these people seemed to have found Abi and the white-haired girl, and turned off the lights one after another, and then fell asleep.

    Seeing that the village was nothing unusual, and the surrounding area did not perceive the smell of monsters, Uchiha Gin also yawned, looked at Joan of Arc on his lap, stretched his hand to her face, and then rubbed it softly. Yes, it was very comfortable, and Uchiha Silver seemed to be satisfied, who was here with his back leaning on the trunk.

    After Uchiha Gin''s fall asleep, Joan also woke up, feeling the cold wind blowing from the surrounding area, with an expression of dissatisfaction on her face, and then arched her body towards Uchiha Gin''s body a bit, two People also leaned together to keep warm in this cold night.

    After she woke up the next day, when Joan opened her eyes, she saw a strange look. Uchiha Gin was looking at herself with a strange look.

    "what happened?"

    Joan felt curious, and then her body consciousness gradually recovered, and her face became worse, and she looked at her posture.

    It may be because it was too cold at night. At this time, Jeanne was like a koala wrapped around Uchiha Gin''s body, hugged Uchiha Gin''s body tightly, and attached to Uchiha Gin''s body. Body.

    After realizing his position, there was a blush on Joan''s face, and then he quickly stepped back from this position, and then stood up, just about to explain, and then there was a slip of the foot. Start to lean down.

    At this moment, Joan remembered that she is now on a branch. They spent the night here last night. Thinking of this, Joan''s face also became ugly, and then she felt her own The whereabouts were stopped, Uchiha Silver caught himself.

    He grabbed Joan and looked at the embarrassment of Joan in front of him, Uchiha Gin also coughed and said actively.

    "It''s okay, I can understand it. It''s normal for you to sleep unsafely alone. I didn''t think it thoughtful enough."

    After Uchiha Gin finished this sentence, he took Jean of Arc from the branch and stood on the ground. Instead of paying attention to Jean, he set his gaze on a footprint under the tree.

    Originally, Joan was still going to say something, but after seeing Uchiha Gin''s appearance, she cast her eyes together and saw the footprints, the footprints on the ground that exuded a weird breath.

    On the footprints like dog paws, there is a little black air slowly spreading upwards. After a while, it disappears. I move my eyes to the front of the footprints. On that side, you can still see a few A similar footprint, it seems that the thing ran into the grass.

    After seeing this scene, the faces of Uchiha Gin and Joan of Arc both changed. The footprints stretched out from the village. Obviously, after they fell asleep last night, something entered the village.

    Thinking of this, there was an anxious look on Joan''s face, and she ran forward, trying to get into the grass, and then was pulled by Uchiha Gin, turned her head, and she was puzzled. Looked at Uchiha Silver.

    "Kids don''t get involved with this kind of thing."

    Uchiha Gin said so, then he pulled Joan behind him, and walked into the grass on his own initiative.

    And Joan looked at Uchiha Gin in front with complicated eyes from behind...

 1584 Chapter 265: Parasite

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Inside the grass, is the corpse of a dog, or the remnants of a dog that looks like a corpse. There are some ruined tissues on it. At this time, it is slowly disintegrating towards the outside, like The black sap from the drain was average, and it was spreading around.

    The meat on the dog¡¯s body is also rotten, and the degree of decay varies. At the position of the dog¡¯s head, the meat at that place still looks intact with no signs of decay, just like it was just now. It''s the same dead, but in the dog''s tail, that area has become like it has been crushed hundreds of times at noon, only some unshaped pieces of meat are still there and stuck to the ground.

    These pieces of meat of varying degrees of decay were placed neatly on the ground, forming the appearance of a dirt dog, and the look in the dog''s head seemed to see something extremely terrifying.

    At this time, the people in the village seemed to have discovered this thing too. They were rushing outside. When Uchiha Gin saw it, he immediately grabbed Jeanne''s hand and hid it in the grass beside him, watching the villagers. Come here.

    Among the villagers who arrived, there was a well-dressed man. Judging from the appearance of the man¡¯s face, it should be Mr. Katt in the mouth of Joan of Arc. Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes fixed on that man. Body.

    But what surprised Uchiha Gin''s rush is that this man seemed to have noticed his own sight, looked at the place where Uchiha Gin and Joan were hiding, and at the same time he showed a meaningful smile.

    This smile gave Uchiha Gin''s feeling very bad. Subconsciously, Uchiha Gin''s grasped Joan of Arc''s hand, and then retreated to the back. Under the cover of the grass, he slowly left here, and left this place. The man who Uchiha Silver felt unwell.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin and the others leave, Mr. Katt also shook his head, and the smile on his face changed back to the look of Furui Bubo, looking very calm.

    Soon, the villagers also found the thing. Following the footprints, in the grass, the villagers saw the body of this weird dog. On the spot, a few women closed their eyes because it seemed too cruel. Up.

    The degree of decay of the dog''s body is different, that is to say, it is easy to be considered that the dog was killed first, and then the dog''s body was cruelly treated to different degrees. How can these simple villagers tolerate this? Kind of thing.

    "That man is indeed a little weird."

    After leaving a certain distance from the villagers, Uchiha Gin said to Joan of Arc.

    Joan did not speak, but looked at Uchiha Gin with his big eyes, without thinking, as if he had given everything to Uchiha Gin.

    "Don''t do this, didn''t your Lord let you solve the problems here?"

    After seeing the appearance of Joan, Uchiha Eun also felt speechless. Obviously, Joan was still angry because she called her a child in the morning, so she could only persuade her quickly.

    After hearing the name of the Lord from Uchiha Gin''s mouth, Joan finally calmed down, and then looked at Uchiha Gin''s questioningly.2018 novel www.2018xsxs.com

    "What are your plans next?"

    "Find these monsters and see what they are."

    The dog¡¯s death was very unreasonable. Unlike the villagers, Uchiha Gin could see that the decay of the dog¡¯s body was not reprocessing after death, but before the dog¡¯s death. A part of it began to rot, and because of this, it was possible to give Uchiha Silver a strange feeling.

    Taking Joan to search in the woods, Uchiha Gin quickly found the so-called monster, not so much a monster, but a special kind of parasite.

    In front of Uchiha Gin, a bee appeared. Originally, Uchiha Gin''s bee ignored it. When it flew in front of Uchiha Gin''s, the smell on it also spread. Uchiha Gin''s nose also smelled Uchiha Gin''s. The bee had a disgusting smell, and then cast his gaze on the bee.

    From this look, Uchiha Silver felt that his three views have been challenged.

    This bee is still alive, and obviously has its own special consciousness, but in the bee''s body, several holes have been broken, from the holes there are some small tentacles extending from the inside to the outside, and Gradually expand the hole.

    Obviously the body of the bee is already disconnected in some places, and it can only rely on the tentacles in the body to link the body, but the bee seems to be unaware of this, and it is still flying. , And at the same time wondering why his companions are not willing to approach him.

    After discovering the bee, Uchiha Gin''s body stopped and did not move on, but stood still and observed the bee.

    Although the bee itself was not aware of it, Uchiha Gin could see that the flying speed of the bee was getting slower and slower, and the flying height was gradually decreasing. Soon, the bee began to fly just a few centimeters above the ground. , And still falling diagonally.

    "Snapped!"

    With a soft sound, the bee also fell to the ground. The movement of the bee stopped, and several hands stopped moving. It looked like they had lost their lives. Then the tentacles in the hole suddenly became It grows wildly and wraps the arguing bee, and then some black air is emerging around the bee, and then it quickly expands and retracts.

    After the process was completed, Uchiha Silver''s brows were also frowned.

    After the black air was completely withdrawn, the tentacles that should have wrapped the bees were gone. Inside, there was also the body of a bee, which was the same as the dog I saw before, the body of the bee. Part of it is rotten and part is complete.

    Just when Uchiha Gin was about to lower his head to observe, suddenly, the bee began to move, and the tentacles began to grow in the mutilated body, linking the flesh together, and then began to fly in the sky. The stench also began to disappear, the wings were no longer transparent, and a faint gray was cast.

    The bees that were already dead are now resurrected under the link of their tentacles...

 1585 Chapter 266: Humanoid Monster

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After seeing the change in the seal, Uchiha Gin''s face first was confused and surprised, and then quickly, his face changed drastically, ignoring the bee in front of him, but holding the hand of Joan and moving towards the place just now. go ahead.

    The things on the bee''s body are not the same as those on the dog''s body. If the steps are the same, then the dog''s body should also be changed.

    "what!"

    At this time, there were screams and screams from the entrance of the village, Uchiha Gin''s brows were also frowned, and his running speed became much faster.

    "You go first, I''ll wait for you here."

    At this moment, Joan took the initiative to take out his hand from Uchiha Gin''s wide palm, and looked at Uchiha Gin''s complicated eyes, saying so.

    She knew that Uchiha Silver could get there quickly. The reason why she is still here now is because of her existence. At this time, she, who only has the physical quality of an ordinary girl, is a burden and a burden. Joan chose to let Uchiha Gin''s relief temporarily.

    "Then you be careful."

    Looking at the face of Joan, Uchiha Gin also understood, nodded, and rushed towards the front. The speed was very fast, and he jumped a few times ahead, and disappeared from the face of Joan, on his face. , Also showed a dazed expression, then quickly raised his hand to his chest and began to pray.

    Even if you can''t perceive the existence of the Lord, as long as you are praying, then it is fine. The glory of the Lord will come here one day, and this is the only thing you can do.

    When he arrived at the place where the dog''s corpse was just now, Uchiha Gin''s face was quite blue.

    In this place, Uchiha Gin can clearly see that in addition to the original dog¡¯s corpse, there are still a few more things. The most obvious thing is that there is an extra side of blood on the trunk next to it, and some drops. Meat loaf.

    The dog''s corpse is still on the ground, but it is no longer the same. The position has changed, even the sitting posture has been changed, and the body tissue does not seem to be abnormal.

    At this moment, a bad guess arose in Uchiha Silver''s heart, could it be that that thing, from the dog''s body, to the human body?

    This is not impossible. You know, since that thing can be possessed by dogs and bees, it is not strange to possess humans.Romance Novel Network www.yanqingxsw.com

    Beside, there are large bloodstains and some pieces of meat. It looks like a person is possessed.

    Uchiha Silver''s brows suddenly frowned, and he felt that he had missed something, but he didn''t know what he had missed. His eyes were very strange. After hesitating for a while, he moved forward into the village.

    The current village is estimated to be insecure. Although the village is xenophobic and has a poor attitude towards Uchiha Gin and Joan of Arc, Uchiha Gin''s conscience does not allow himself to watch the villagers die tragically.

    After arriving in the village, Uchiha Gin saw that everyone in the village had their doors closed, and no one was staying on the street, except for one conspicuous object.

    It looks like a human from a distance, but a closer look reveals the flaws. The upper body of this person has already become pieces of minced meat. Between these minced meats are the tentacles that connect them. At this time, this thing is moving towards a warehouse in the distance, the pace is very agile, there is no inconvenience of manipulating foreign objects, and it seems that it is heading towards that place, there is nothing on the road. Distortion is like being summoned to the past by something.

    After seeing such a scene, Uchiha Silver''s eyes also cooled, and he quickly ran behind the thing, then raised his hand, and began to gather spiritual power in the hand.

    As the fire in his hand exploded, a light cannon shot out from Uchiha Gin''s hand, straight into the sky, and then when it touched the cloud above in the sky, it instantly transformed the clouds in that article into dark clouds. Among the dark clouds, there are a large number of thunder and lightning flashing, and it can be clearly seen that the thunder and lightning bounces from time to time, causing a sound of thunder.

    Uchiha Gin raised his right hand, and at the same time, thunder was flashing in his hand. He called the thunder and lightning in the thundercloud with the thunder and lightning in his hand, and then pulled hard towards the humanoid place in front, and then the sky The lightning in the middle was also dragged down, forming a beast, and slammed into the unknown creature below.

    "Lei Dun Qilin!"

    After the Thunder Beast collided with the ground, a lightning storm was set off in the surrounding area. The surrounding rubble was turned into powder, and a little scorch mark was blown out on the nearby houses. After the lightning disappeared, the one inside People are already turned into coke.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin also felt relieved, and then walked forward, preparing to investigate the corpse carefully, but something unbelievable happened to Uchiha Gin¡¯s body, which was already turned into coke. At this time, he stood up again.

    The tentacles in the middle of the corpse did not have any traces of being destroyed, and it can be seen that those tentacles are growing at this time, like a protective cover, enclosing the entire body with tentacles, and At the same time, the humanoid creature''s movements are getting a lot faster, as if he is aware of his own situation. Just now he was walking slowly towards the warehouse, and suddenly he became running. He rushed towards that side, seeing Uchiha''s silver brows furrowed.

    Without extra thinking or hesitation, Uchiha Silver covered his body with a thick layer of spiritual power as a buffer, and then stretched his hand to the back, a large amount of flames ejected from his palm. At the same time, Uchiha Gin was pushed by this force and approached beyond the front.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin came to the back of this humanoid creature. Although it had already started to run, it was not fast enough for Uchiha Gin, who could accelerate with flames.

    After seeing that he was approaching the opponent, Uchiha''s flame spray behind the silver was also much less powerful. He controlled his own speed, so that his own speed and the opponent''s speed reached a balance, and the two tried their best. ...

 1586 Chapter 267: Summoning Array

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At this moment, Uchiha Gin''s body turned, and one hand was thrown toward the thing in front of him.

    The flame that was ejected hadn''t been completely recovered, but it was thrown by Uchiha Silver, and it began to fall on the creatures in front of him, causing huge damage at the same time.

    Just like the road surface used by Uchiha Gin to accelerate, flames appeared on the body of this creature. It was already dead and became an unnecessary organ of the throat. At this time, it screamed. The action also stopped, screaming miserably here.

    After seeing such a scene, joy appeared on Uchiha Silver''s face.

    In other words, this thing is afraid of fire. After thinking of this layer, Uchiha Silver put his hands in front of it, and at the same time ejected a lot of flames.

    The flame bathed on this humanoid creature, and at the same time a large amount of heat dissipated toward the surroundings, raising the nearby temperature by a level. Soon, the creature stopped wailing and its body did not move. Kneeling in front of Uchiha Gin in a posture of kneeling on the ground.

    Then, the tentacles on the upper body of this creature quickly broke, and the flesh inside was exposed, with a smell of cooked meat, and it could be clearly seen that the inside was burnt to charcoal. The internal organs, and those tentacles, were completely turned into powder and disappeared.

    At this moment, Uchiha Gin also squatted down and carefully observed the person''s appearance.

    Although it has been devastated by the fire, Uchiha Gin can see on the face of this innocent person. He is scared. It is estimated that at that time, this thing was transferred from the dog to this person. Time was a visible process, so it made the villager feel so scared, but at this time, Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes suddenly condensed, because he saw that on the ground, there was a small The thing, I can''t say what it is, it looks like a piece of meat at first, but it is like a plastic sphere, rolling on the ground.

    And the rolling direction of this thing is the warehouse in front.

    After taking a look at this thing, Uchiha Gin did not hesitate, just stepped on it fiercely, and then rubbed it vigorously. When he released his foot, what remained on the ground was just some black powder. , At this time, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were also placed on the warehouse in front, with a look of doubt in his eyes. What is there in this place that keeps this creature moving towards this place? ?

    At this time, because this creature has been wiped out, coupled with the movement caused by Uchiha Gin, some villagers have boldly walked out of their homes and looked at Uchiha Gin with complicated eyes, and The warehouse in front of him.

    After remembering who owned the warehouse, the villagers'' eyes were filled with a slightly angry look, and then they also had their own explanations for this matter.

    It turned out that it was from that family, no wonder it was like this. In my heart, the family that was already partly rejected was even more excluded.

    As for Uchiha Gin, after showing such a powerful force just now, these villagers did not approach him, but let Uchiha Gin open the door by himself and let Uchiha Gin face the things inside.536 Literature www.536wx.com

    Uchiha Gin''s gaze was also felt by these villagers, but Uchiha Gin did not care, but opened the door in front of him on his own. There is no complicated decoration outside the warehouse, but it is written in simple English. A string of English, expressing the ownership of this warehouse, Victory.

    The surname of Victory, Uchiha Gin, also has a little impression. Like this village in Salem, it is a memory hidden behind a strange force. Although it is impossible to recall, it is in this way. Under the circumstances, how to think, this thing is related to the situation here.

    After opening the warehouse, a strange aura spread out, followed by some dust-covered aura, which seemed to have not been opened for a long time.

    Inside the warehouse, there are simple piles of sundries, most of which are used for farm work. However, under the sack piled with grains, Uchiha Gin''s eyes are raised.

    In that place, Uchiha Gin saw a blood red. Although he didn''t know what was there, Uchiha Gin''s heart had a bad feeling.

    Leave soon!

    Don''t stay here!

    Danger!

    In a short moment, Uchiha Gin''s subconscious had told him this information, but Uchiha Gin''s frowned, but he didn''t let his body follow along.

    Because there is no one in this warehouse, Uchiha Gin is very sure that there are only some dead objects without a breath of life, but that blood red, what is it, and why does it make him feel such a fear, Uchiha Gin is now I felt a little curious.

    Although covered by fear, the curiosity of the incomprehensible in his heart overwhelmed his desire to escape. Uchiha Silver is slowly moving towards the place where the blood red is emitted, slowly unconsciously Forward.

    When Uchiha Gin came back to his senses, Uchiha Gin was already in this place.

    The blood red that I saw just now was like an illusion. There was nothing, but there was a lot of dust on the ground. Uchiha silver lowered his body, curiously opened the dust to the Buddha, and his eyes became sharp instantly. Now, in the dust, there is a summoning circle. It seems that the summoning circle is already very worn out. It has been rusty because of the years, but Uchiha silver''s face is very dark. difference.

    Remove the surrounding debris, Uchiha Gin looks at the summoning circle carefully. This summoning circle doesn''t seem to be very complicated, and it doesn''t even see any directional things, that is, it is completely Does it depend on fate, or does it depend on the sacrifice to determine the strength of the summoned thing?

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver''s brows became even tighter. In a simple and simple village, I can find such a summoning circle, which must be related to the one outside. Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver''s eyes became interesting...

 1587 Chapter 268: Monster in the Warehouse

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This summoning circle is very concise, and the success of the summoning is unknown, but for some reason, in the heart of Uchiha Silver, he thinks this is a summoning circle that has been summoned successfully.

    Then Uchiha Gin turned his head and planned to leave here, because there was no clue on the summoning circle. Because of the passage of time, the summoning circle itself seemed to be a bit worn out, and it was no longer able to transmit magic power. It''s okay to leave it here.

    After turning around, Uchiha Silver''s eyes became cold, because the door in front of him was closed.

    After Uchiha Gin came in, he didn''t hear any sound. Then, who closed this door?

    Uchiha Silver kept his eyes on the warehouse, but he didn''t see anything. Doubts also appeared in his eyes. Could it be that he locked himself from the outside?

    Uchiha Gin came to the door and fell silent.

    Uchiha Gin can clearly see that the lock on the door is facing him, that is, the person who locked the door is still in this warehouse.

    Suddenly, Uchiha Gin was alert and lowered his head, a paw brushed from the top of Uchiha Gin''s head, hit the door, and then quickly retracted it.

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes also became alert. He could see that on the door, just after being touched by the claws of that thing, there was a scratch on it. The door was thick, so it was not scratched, but He also deeply carved his own traces on it.

    If this thing falls on his body, it is estimated that he will be cut off immediately.

    This attack strength, as well as the claw he saw just now, Uchiha Gin''s heart also had a measurement. This thing should not be a human being, but something else.

    Uchiha Gin turned his head and looked inside the warehouse. The thing just now, after attacking him, immediately left. Uchiha Gin did not see anything other than the claw, and now Uchiha Gin is also Feeling embarrassed because he didn''t know how to find that thing.

    There is no light in the warehouse, and there is nothing to let the light from outside come in. The whole warehouse is dark, and now I don¡¯t know that it is hidden behind something, and there is a danger that can cause my life. Uchiha Gin was also nervous because of the existence of such things.

    Although the door behind Uchiha Gin was not impossible to destroy, Uchiha Gin did not want to do this, he wanted to take a look at that thing.

    Uchiha Silver had a hunch that the appearance of the abnormal change in this place has something to do with the thing he just saw. As long as the abnormal change here is resolved, he should be able to go back, this Salem It will also disappear. This village from the chaotic time and space should not appear here.Hot Book Library www.rdshuku.com

    Throwing out a ball of light, the ball of light floated above the warehouse, emitting light toward the surrounding area, and the warehouse became brighter. In this way, there are no monsters except those in the darkness covered by debris. A place to hide.

    There is no need to look for Uchiha Ginza specially. On the beam of the warehouse, Uchiha Gin also saw the figure of the monster. The monster looked like a human in size, but the twisted movements of the body were obviously not. Humans can do it.

    There are some scattered spikes protruding outward on the body, and the body is lying on the beam. Although the details of the body cannot be clearly seen because of the backlight, Uchiha Silver can see that in this creature¡¯s The surface of the body seemed to have bones bulging out continuously.

    After the creature was irradiated by the light, it did not hide. In other words, the creature was not afraid of the darkness. At this time, after seeing that he was discovered, he quickly jumped towards Uchiha Gin''s place and slapped his paws. Pointing to Uchiha Silver, there is a tendency to tear Uchiha Silver apart.

    After seeing such a scene, Uchiha Silver''s face was inconvenient, and he stretched out his hand to the front calmly, and at the same time covered it with a faint light. After the claws of the creature in front of him hit the halo, Nothing unusual happened, but he couldn''t take his claws back, as if he was stuck in a quagmire, unable to move.

    "I caught you."

    At this moment, a smile appeared on Uchiha Silver¡¯s face. Judging from the opponent''s movements, it can be clearly judged that the opponent''s movement speed is much faster than his own, which means that he himself It is impossible to find the other party, then, just grab it yourself.

    There is nothing wrong with Uchiha Silver''s idea, so this thing was caught.

    But everything that happened next went beyond Uchiha Gin''s expectation, and his eyes were full of shock.

    After realizing that his paws could not be taken out, the faces of this creature''s face made of pieces of meat and bones did not have any expressions, but there was a decisive feeling in the action, which was hard. Towards the back one, the arm broke like a wooden stick, and at the same time it made a crunching sound. Then the creature jumped in the warehouse and disappeared into the shadow of the warehouse. At this time, that was caught by Uchi. The ball of light thrown by Bo Yin also began to drop.

    Although Uchiha Gin could continue to play hide-and-seek games with this thing, Uchiha Gin was no longer willing to do so.

    Seeing the two paws caught in front of him, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also showed a hint of joy, and then he slapped the warehouse door behind him with one hand, and the door broke in an instant. The details inside The structure was destroyed by Uchiha Silver''s spiritual power, revealing the outside scenery.

    Uchiha Gin went outside, closed the door, and stood not far away, chanting the ghost way he hadn''t used for a long time.

    The chant began to appear from Uchiha Gin''s mouth, and then as the preparations for the ghost road were completed, a black box appeared on the warehouse in front of Uchiha Gin''s, which was completely wrapped in it, Uchiha Gin''s As soon as he took his hand, the box also stagnated and began to cut.

    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking Path!" ..

 1588 Chapter 269: Victory House

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!During the process of the black coffin, there was no movement of the creature inside. After the black coffin disappeared, what appeared in front of Uchiha Gin was just a clearing. The ground was bare, but there was a very conspicuous appearance. Things, on the ground, there is no debris, and the characters can be clearly seen.

    Not far in front of Uchiha Gin''s, there is a hole in the ground. It seems that the creature just left here without noticing it, and from that hole. At this moment, Uchiha Gin''s eyes It also became ugly, and then turned around and left here and walked into the village.

    Floating the paws of the two seated trophies in the air, and being careful to be touched by others, Uchiha silver walked into the village, and under their jealous eyes, he randomly asked a passerby to ask a question.

    "Where is Victory''s house."

    Uchiha Gin grabbed a man, it seemed that the other party was afraid of it, and looked at Uchiha Gin''s trophy with fear in his eyes.

    "They...they are over there, and the small yard farthest over there belongs to their house."

    After Uchiha Gin said the name, the man''s eyes became even more terrified. He pointed his finger to a place, and his body was still shaking.

    After hearing his answer, it seemed that the person in front of him was not lying, so Uchiha Gin let go of him, and then moved in that direction.

    And it seems that the surrounding villagers seem to have some prejudice towards the Victory''s house. At the far end of the village, isn''t that equal to being excluded.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes became deep. He stayed in the most remote place and was able to summon such monsters. So even if there is something strange hidden in it, it is probably nothing. Unimaginable things.

    Uchiha Gin came to the front of the family. It was a small yard. In the yard, there was nothing, not only people, but even some flowers and plants. An empty piece of wasteland was in the yard, and the house The door was also closed tightly, it seems that it is probably the kind of people who stay closed all the year round.

    After thinking about it, Uchiha Silver didn''t directly break in, but knocked on the door outside, waiting for the people inside to come out.

    After all, Uchiha Silver still has no evidence to prove that the Victory¡¯s family has a problem, and he did not intend to go in and search forcibly. Of course, this is based on the smooth situation of his trip this time. If it fails, Uchiha Silver will Will use a strong one.

    After knocking on the door, there was no response inside, and no sound was heard from inside. It seemed that the people inside didn''t want to pay attention to himself. Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver frowned and continued to knock hard. I kept knocking at the door in front of me, without stopping.

    After a short while like this, there was still no response. Uchiha Gin''s eyes also brought a little doubt, is there no one inside?

    Just when Uchiha Gin was thinking about whether to enter by force, a crack was opened in the door of the house. In the crack of the door, Uchiha Gin saw a white-haired girl who was staying at the door. On the one hand, he looked at himself with a wincing look, as if he was feeling scared.Xuefu Novel www.xuefu168.com

    "Is there no one in your family?"

    Uchiha Gin said in a bad tone to the little girl, because it was because he had waited for a long time outside the door. Although he knew that he would scare the other person like this, Uchiha Gin''s tone was still very bad.

    "No, they are out, they won''t be back next month, if something goes wrong, they will come later."

    The girl hesitated for a while, then said the sentence intermittently, and then she wanted to close the door.

    But the door was jammed by Uchiha Silver and couldn''t close it at all. The girl saw it, and forced her body towards the door, trying to close the door, but after all, she was just a little girl. How could it be possible to close the door? Push it away?

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes also became ugly, and regardless of whether he would scare the girl opposite, he pushed the door open and opened the door to the outside, and then Uchiha Gin took his two trophies. Put it in front of the girl.

    "Have you seen this kind of thing, do you know what it is? It was found in your warehouse."

    Uchiha Gin looked at this girl, there was no kindness in her words. This girl, I don¡¯t know why, gave Uchiha Gin an uncomfortable feeling, not just because of her white hair and white skin, but because Physiologically, it was like something very disgusting for the other party. In this case, Uchiha Silver couldn''t treat the other party as an ordinary little girl.

    "this is....."

    The white-haired girl also cast her gaze on those two things at this time, and then her eyes were full of surprise, and then as if she realized something, the door did not close, and ran towards her home. , The speed was very fast. When Uchiha Gin did not react, he walked to the back room, and then closed the door heavily, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also became ugly.

    It seems that there is indeed a problem with this Victory family. Even a little girl in the family knows this kind of thing. Uchiha Silver looked at the two paws floating in the air by him, with complicated eyes, and then took these two A paw walked into the room.

    The girl hid in the back room, but there is not only one back room inside, and there are other rooms that are not locked. Uchiha Gin plans to search for things in it first.

    Although it sounds like it¡¯s breaking into a private house, Uchiha Gin has no shame, because the thing he holds in his hand can prove that the other party is suspected of summoning this kind of creature. For the innocent villagers in Salem, Uchiha Gin also had to investigate this matter clearly.

    What''s more, this is about the Holy Grail battle outside, and Uchiha Gin must investigate clearly.

    I walked to a room next to it. This room looked very plain. There was no furniture inside. It just had a big bed in the middle, and on that kind of bed, the bedding on it was very dirty. It looked like it hadn''t been cleaned in years. After the same, there are some stains on it...

 1589 Chapter 270: The Terrifying Basement

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The bed of the Victory family is full of stains, it looks very disgusting, and from above, from time to time there is a stench coming towards Uchiha Silver, frowning, Uchiha Silver¡¯s His eyes were attracted by some holes on the bed.

    There are some scratches around the holes, some are humans, and some are not. Uchiha Gin looks at the two claws floating beside him, and his expression becomes even more thoughtful. It''s getting worse.

    On the bedside table, there was a dilapidated notebook. Uchiha Silver picked it up, flipped through it at random, and his eyes became difficult to look at. On the notebook, the results of the experiment after monsters and humans were recorded, according to According to the record on the notebook, this experiment should have been carried out for several years, and there is one place that really made Uchiha Gin''s mind. That is, at the end of the notebook, some things were torn off in the part of the experiment results. It was dropped without leaving any traces, and it was torn off along with the paper behind it, and it was not even possible to judge what happened through the pen print.

    Then Uchiha Gin came to the side and looked at the strange iron products around. From the above, it is probably some props used to bind women. After seeing those things, Uchiha Gin¡¯s heart is There was a wave of anger, anger at the Waitley family.

    Looking at the room the girl hid in, she had no plans to come out yet. Uchiha Gin walked to the door of the room, stretched his hand to the door, and then completed a procedure. In a short time, the girl was unable to After coming out of it, after finishing the layout, Uchiha Silver walked towards the top, and there was another layer on top.

    After arriving upstairs, Uchiha Gin''s expression eased a lot.

    It seems to be much more normal here. There is nothing that can attract Uchiha Gin''s attention. They are all common furniture and the like, and there is nothing abnormal.

    But in the middle of the lobby on the second floor, Uchiha Gin found that there was a big hole on the floor. Uchiha Gin looked down from the entrance of the cave and found that the hole was a bit deep. It seemed that he did not go to the first floor alone. , Is there a basement in this room?

    After thinking about it for a moment, Uchiha Gin just jumped into the entrance of the cave, went to the bottom, and then cast his gaze around. In this basement, there are a lot of surgical materials. If magic power erupts here, there is a high probability of it. It caused a certain reaction. In order to avoid accidents, Uchiha Silver did not use spiritual power, but used Chakra to create a fireball to illuminate the surrounding space.

    After the fireball appeared, the surrounding darkness was dissipated, and the surrounding things could be easily seen. As a result, Uchiha Silver''s expression froze, showing a strange expression.

    In this place, there are a lot of cages made of special metal, and inside the cages, there are things, like the kind of bones and minced meat that Uchiha Silver encountered in the warehouse. Monsters, there are other things too. I was a little flustered when I saw Uchiha Gin. After seeing Uchiha Gin, these monsters didn''t scream or go crazy, as if they were used to it.

    However, there are a few monsters with relatively burly figures. After seeing Uchiha Gin, their bodies are constantly agitated, seeming to be sensitive to the appearance of human beings. They are constantly rubbing their bodies against the cage, but they are It is not aggressive, just like an ordinary pet.

    Naturally, Uchiha Silver would not treat them as ordinary cats, cats, dogs and dogs. Looking at them, Uchiha Silver¡¯s eyes were very solemn, because for a while, he didn¡¯t know how to treat this place, these monsters. , Do you want to destroy it?Uchiha Gin was puzzled.Temple Street Novel www.miaojieshuo.com

    These monsters are likely to be peculiarities of this place, but they are not necessarily, because in his subconscious, although he is angry with what he saw in Victory¡¯s house, it is beyond Uchiha Silver¡¯s own expectation that in fact, Uchiha Silver didn''t feel strange at all, as if he knew something like this would happen.

    This proves that even in Uchiha Silver''s original unobstructed memory, the Victory House is such a thing. In this case, is this place really an anomaly?

    Uchiha Gin thought for a while, and then thought of the note he had seen above. He no longer hesitated, and no longer cared about the surrounding surgical materials, his spiritual power dissipated all around, and he began to wrap the cages one by one. , And then put pressure on it, without using any complicated ghost way, just use it like a glove.

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    Explosive sounds continued to sound, Uchiha silver used his own spiritual power to crush them one by one, even with these specially made cages, without leaving any affection, and soon, these cages here are all It was crushed by Uchiha Silver.

    Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door, Uchiha Gin''s eyes condensed, and he turned his gaze over there. There was a door that had already been opened, and on the ground, there was a strange liquid left behind. The trace, that trace has always reached a cage beside Uchiha Gin.

    Could it be that a monster didn''t kill it?

    Uchiha Gin had a bad feeling in his heart and started to run out to find the thing.

    As soon as he walked out, Uchiha Gin was looking outside along the traces left on the ground. Soon, Uchiha Gin was walking up a staircase and came to a room. In this room, Uchiha Gin saw the one who escaped. The monster of is a slime-like thing. The juice on the body is constantly pouring outwards after being crushed by Uchiha Silver, which looks very disgusting.

    This group of slime is no longer moving, it looks exhausted, and then the protruding object like eyes turned to Uchiha Gin''s side, and jumped toward Uchiha Gin''s side, very fast. fast.

    Uchiha Silver only had time to make a strong wave to the front, and the virtual flash shot out, completely destroying the group of slime. The monster was also wiped out, but from its body, a lot of splashes were caused by the explosion. Mucus pieces contaminated the entire room, and there was a strange smell in the room...

 1590 Chapter 271: The Encounter of Joan of Arc

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!What is going on in this room?

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled because he had searched the first floor before and had not seen this room.

    Uchiha silver put his gaze on a door, and he sensed his breath from above. He walked forward and put his hand on it. Uchiha silver closed his eyes and sensed the technique on the other side of the door. , It is also confirmed, this is my own technique, which I just laid out.

    In other words, is this the girl''s room?

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes were cast to every corner of the room, searching for the white-haired girl. Soon, Uchiha Gin''s gaze was attracted by a bedding that was constantly squirming, and his gaze was placed on that side, the bedding was tight. He hugged the contents tightly, but the squirming movement could be clearly seen from the outside.

    After Uchiha Gin approached, he discovered that the strange smell in this room was not caused by the explosion of the mucus just now, but from the bedding in front of him.

    Uchiha Silver opened the quilt. After seeing the contents, the hand placed on the quilt instantly retracted. He quickly looked at his arm and made sure that there was no problem with his hand. I also felt relieved, and then looked at the thing in the bedding in surprise.

    Inside the bedding, there is a group of things that look like caterpillars. The white body has an approximate size of an adult. He is lying on the bed at this time. The body is constantly squirming up and down, tightly pressing on the mattress. .

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver''s face also became ugly, and his gaze turned to the other side, where there was a small iron door. It seemed that the little girl had escaped from there.

    Without immediately looking for the little girl, Uchiha Gin''s gaze was placed on the white creature in front of him. This thing seemed to be unaware of the appearance of Uchiha Gin''s, but it was constantly squirming here without change. My position is just squirming up and down, it looks like I''m doing some kind of regular movement.

    After thinking for a while, Uchiha silver condensed a light blade with spiritual power in his hand, pointed it straight at the creature in front of him, and then slashed it vigorously, looking at the center of the thing''s body. Going down, the fishy yellow sap sprayed out of the creature''s body toward the surroundings, and at the same time it was spilled on the entire bed.

    Then, on Uchiha Silver¡¯s face, there was also a surprised expression. After being contaminated by the body tissues of this creature, this bed seemed to be about the same as any other bed I saw before. With similar stains, except that the bed on the other side is much worn.

    I didn''t think too much about it. Now that the room had a disgusting smell toward the surroundings after the two monsters were eliminated, Uchiha Silver didn''t want to stay too much, so he went out from the small iron door.Novel Baby Novel Network www.xiaoshuowa.com

    When I walked outside, it was a forest. The Victory''s house was at the very edge of the village. The back door was facing a forest. Uchiha Gin squatted down, looked at the traces on the ground, and found the most recent footprint. , The little girl ran into the woods.

    After seeing this wood, Uchiha Gin also remembered that Joan of Arc was still in the wood on the other side.There are strange monsters in this village. I hope that Jeanne will not encounter them. If they do, they can be solved with Jean''s abilities. Uchiha Silver did not hesitate and moved forward. After chasing the past, he must quickly figure out what the Waitleys did. For this reason, the white-haired girl is very important.

    It''s just that Uchiha Silver at this time has forgotten one thing, that is, Joan of Arc''s current physical strength is just an ordinary little girl, and he can''t fight these monsters at all.

    ..................

    After Uchiha Gin left, Joan stayed alone in the woods, looking at her surroundings helplessly. After waiting for a while, on the other side of the grass, a strange voice came from Jeong. De''s attention was also drawn over there. Looking at the grass over there, a little surprise appeared on Joan''s face, and then he picked up a sharp wooden stick on the ground. Later, Joan walked towards that place.

    After opening the grass, a miserable state appeared inside, which shocked Jean''s heart.

    In the grass, there are a lot of insect corpses, and what¡¯s more striking is that on these corpses, a bee is flying around. Jeanne can clearly see that this bee is The one that I saw before suddenly got up again and was possessed. It was on the corpse of these insects, occasionally falling on top of this one, and occasionally on top of that one, but They all have one thing in common, that is, after the bee passes through that place, there will be a large opening in the insect''s carcass. On that, there are some tentacles, which are constantly growing inside.

    Soon, the corpses of those insects also stood up and began to continuously dance in the air. Like this bee, they were covered with ground meat and tentacles, exuding a disgusting smell.

    Seeing this scene in front of her, Joan felt cold from head to toe. She did not expect that this thing could actually expand her ethnic group in this way, so it was difficult to accept for a while.

    After Joan of Arc returned to God, most of the corpses in front of her were entangled by those tentacles, and regained a second life. He raised the stick in his hand, and Joan approached an insect crawling on the ground. Face the sharp side of the stick in his hand, and then smash it down.

    With a "click", under the stick, the insect turned into flesh and blood, and did not move anymore. The tentacles on the top gradually turned into powder. After seeing this scene, Jeanne also loosened. Tone, although these things are weird, it is not impossible to eliminate them.

    After Joan wiped out an insect, they also turned their attention to Joan and began to move towards Joan...

 1591 Chapter 272: Jeanne Alter

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing these insects gradually shattering towards her body, Joan only let out a scream, and then ran back, trying to distance herself.

    It¡¯s just different from those slow-moving insects. At the beginning, the bee flew very fast, chasing behind Joan of Arc, and seemed to have aimed at the next target. It was also because of its chasing, Joan. De couldn''t stop his footsteps, but could only keep running forward.

    Although Joan has become an ordinary person, her heart will not change. In Joan''s heart, no matter what her identity has become, she cannot change the fact that she is a believer of the Lord. Yes, that is to say, although running towards the village can divert the attention of bees to others, this is something that Joan does not want.

    Not being able to allow ordinary people to suffer from this kind of unwarranted disaster, this is something that Joan has always insisted on, even if she might be overtaken by this bee, she has persisted in this way.

    After judging the direction, Joan did not hesitate, bypassing the direction facing the village and ran to the other side.

    Because of the difference in body size between the two sides, although the speed of the bees is very fast, they can only hang behind Joan of Arc and cannot surpass him. This is also the reason that puts a lot of pressure on Joan. He could clearly hear the buzzing of bees from behind the back of his head, together with the occasional sound of tentacles squirming on the body of the bees, Joan''s face also became ugly as he ran.

    Joan¡¯s current physical strength is no different from that of an ordinary girl, she can¡¯t support her to move long distances at all, let alone running with all her strength, just a few minutes, Zhen De just felt it, his current body was almost reaching its limit, his legs had already become sore, and Jeanne was still waving his feet with her perseverance.

    The sensation on both feet has long been lost. Joan is just like a robot, only running forward with her lower body, because Joan knows that she can''t stop, stop, just to face That bee, that bee is different from other insects that have been contaminated by it. It gives Joan of Arc an obvious feeling of fear, which is obviously special.

    The current Joan of Arc can only pray silently in the process of constant movement, hoping that Uchiha Gin will notice her here as soon as possible, and then come and destroy the bee, or she can find something suitable to make this The bees were wiped out. Of course, Joan did not think about what to use to kill it.

    If you use a stick, it is definitely not possible. Its flying speed is very fast, and it will easily escape the attack of the stick. On the contrary, it will make Joan of Arc appear to be attacked by the bees.

    The stick that was picked up just now had been thrown away by Joan on the road. At this time, Joan''s only thought was to run towards the front, as far as possible to the bees behind to stop chasing.Literature on the 19th floor www.19wo.com

    It''s just that the constant voices coming from the back of his head made it clear to Joan that the bee''s movements have never stopped, they have always been not far from him, and he can''t even stop and take a breath.

    Slowly, Joan also felt that her body gradually became unable to hold up, not only was her legs sore, but now she could not even continue to step out of her legs, every time she moved forward. , Joan can clearly feel that she is getting closer and closer to that limit, but it is estimated that there will be some time before Uchiha Gin is found.

    My throat has gradually become hoarse because of my own thirst, and my breathing has also become heavy. Every time I breathe, I will feel a tearing pain from my throat, and gradually I even open my eyes. Joan will always feel tired. Soon, Joan¡¯s pace has slowed down, and it can be felt that the distance that the bee flies to him is getting closer and closer, knowing that he can¡¯t be like this, but Joan I feel that I have tried my best, and I can no longer continue to step forward.

    Soon, the bee came to the back of Joan''s neck, and Joan felt it too. A painful sensation came from her neck. The bee had already caught up with her, so she stopped and moved He stretched his hand to the rear and wanted to make the final struggle. He stretched his hand to the back of his neck and expelled the bee with his hand. The back of his hand collided with the bee several times, but Joan was still unable to catch the bee.

    In desperation, Joan of Arc could only lean against a big tree and shorten the distance that the bees can escape as much as possible. Then, she looked forward, panting in her mouth, and shaking her hand weakly behind her, thinking To catch that bee.

    Suddenly, the bee left Joan. Joan was also puzzled. He opened his eyes wide, looked around, and felt tight.

    The white-haired girl I saw before, the white-haired girl who pushed herself out of Abi¡¯s side and caused her to be misunderstood by the villagers, did not know why she appeared next to her at this time, and now she is sitting on the ground, unable to stop. Climbing backward with both hands, in front of her, is the bee.

    After seeing this scene, Joan¡¯s first reaction was to ask for help to the girl, because that girl was absolutely unable to resist the bee. Joan dragged her body toward the front, and then stretched out her hand. However, he fell to the ground and did not move forward, because Joan''s body had already reached its limit.

    But, that girl, she shouldn''t have been tortured like this.

    In Joan¡¯s heart, there was always such a thought. At this time, it seemed that a force came from the back of her neck. Although Joan felt sick, at this time, Joan chose to accept it.

    The spiritual foundation that had originally disappeared reappeared, and then was transformed by the power coming from behind him. It seemed to communicate to another side of herself on the Heroic Seat. The spiritual foundation of Joan had undergone tremendous changes. Although his consciousness was still his own, his power had undergone a huge change. On Jean''s body, a spirit suit appeared, a black armor began to appear on his body, and a long sword appeared in his hand...

 1592 Chapter 273: Blooming Black Flame

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When these spirit-based equipment that did not belong to her appeared on her body, Joan felt that she was good again. The power of the heroic spirit was no longer a ruler, but an avenger, even if it was still retained. My own reason, but in this spirit foundation, there is a anger, and it is stimulating Joan at this time, urging Joan to go forward and destroy the bee.

    Feeling the power given to him by the overturned spirit foundation, Joan stretched out her hand to the front, and lightly grasped the void with her right hand. The black flames started to burn from the bee''s body. After the bee was burned, it began to go everywhere. Fei Wu wanted to wipe away the flames from her body by rubbing against the surrounding trees.

    It¡¯s just that every time the bee hits the tree, the flames are not reduced or transferred to the tree. It is always only the bee burning. Slowly, the speed of the bee''s flight is also slowed down. Many, and then completely stopped moving, the flame continued to burn on the corpse, and it didn''t take long before it turned into ashes.

    Seeing that the bee in front of her was resolved, Jeanne put her gaze on the white-haired girl and stretched her hand over. Jeanne wanted to reach out and help the girl who was panicked and sat on the ground. .

    There was panic in the girl''s eyes, but she stretched out her hand when she saw Joan, and then a strange smile appeared on her face.

    That''s right, that''s it.

    Joan shook her hand, and a black flame appeared in front of the girl through the void, and it was extending towards the girl''s position. The panic in the girl''s eyes became more obvious, and the body was completely completely because of the sudden attack. He froze and stopped moving, just staring blankly at the flames getting closer and closer to him, his body trembling unceasingly, looking very scared.

    The flame is approaching the girl, the first thing that touches the girl¡¯s hair, there is no heat, but a cold flame can be felt from it, appearing on the girl¡¯s hair, and there is a faint burning sting. , The girl''s eyes even brought tears.

    At this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and then as an afterimage passed by, a small tuft of hair on the girl''s forehead was cut apart by something and fell to the ground. Jeanne just threw it out. The flame was also separated from the girl, and after burning on the ground for a while, it also disappeared along with that tuft of hair.

    After seeing that her attack had been blocked, Joan''s eyes became sharp, and she focused on the afterimage that had rushed over.

    It was a monster made of flesh and bones, with an appearance close to a human form, but the figure was rickety and bent. At the same time, he looked at Jean with that horrible face, and what made him strange was that , The hands of this monster looked very uncoordinated, as if they were newly grown. Compared to the rest of the parts, the hands of the monster were stronger, and at the same time they looked more brand new.

    "Are you stopping me?"

    After seeing this monster, Joan uttered angry words, but at the same time, she did not expect the other party''s response. She turned her anger into flames, attached flames to the long sword in her hand, and waved towards the monster ahead. After going over, the flame stretched out from the long sword, crossed the space between the two sides, and shot straight at the monster standing diagonally on the tree.

    The monster moved very fast, bouncing constantly on the trees around Joan, the speed exceeded the speed of the flame extension, and the attack of Joan seemed unable to capture the opponent.

    But at this moment, there was a strange smile on Joan''s face.Aesthetic novel www.weim.cc

    Those flames spreading in the air seemed to have their own thoughts. They continued to burn in the air. They did not disappear. Instead, they surrounded the surroundings into a large net, wrapped the monster inside, and then Jeanne took his hand. Lift the net.

    The large net made of flames bound the monster and burned on the monster. After the monster was injured, it did not immediately lose its ability to move. Instead, it was still looking for an opportunity to attack Jeanne.

    The monster took the flames on his body and attacked from here. At the same time, he used those two huge claws to slash the cold light in front of Joan. The air in front of Joan became cold. a lot of.

    However, the claws of the monster did not fall on Jeanne, but were stopped by Jeanne''s long sword. Jeanne raised the long sword to block the monster''s attack, and at the same time, he swiped hard. It seems that the monster one size bigger than Joan of Arc was bounced into the air by Joan like a marble, and then lost its balance and began to free fall.

    At this moment, Joan of Arc stretched out his hand, and a banner similar to the previous one appeared in his hand. The pattern on it was somewhat surprising. The part of the stick was made of very colored materials, and the overall tone was much darker.

    Joan raised the banner in his hand and pointed it at the monster that was free-falling on it. The sharp part of the banner was pointed at the monster''s body. The monster fell, was penetrated by the banner, and then was fixed in the air. Turned into powder.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver, who came from behind, also saw this scene, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    "Jan, what''s wrong with you?"

    Seeing Joan of Arc''s black spiritual outfit and the power that symbolizes the unknown from Joan''s body, Uchiha Gin''s brows also frowned, and he asked Joan with an unkind expression.

    "You are here, I have recovered my strength now."

    Joan glanced at Uchiha Gin, and after explaining the current situation roughly, she looked at the girl who was cowering on the ground, and then pointed the long sword in her hand at the girl. There was a flame, and the flame spread from the air towards the girl.

    "Jan, what are you going to do!"

    And these flames that were about to touch the girl were stopped again. This time, Uchiha Gin stopped Joan of Arc. Watching Joan''s actions, Uchiha Gin''s eyes became ugly, and he shot from his hand. A black light swallowed up Joan''s flame.

    "Are you going to stop me? Then you go to die too."

    Joan turned her gaze to Uchiha Gin, a cold glow appeared in her eyes, and at the same time the magic power in her body began to be released continuously, forming a sense of oppression...

 1593 Chapter 274: Spiritual Remains

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You run quickly."

    Feeling the power escaping from Joan of Arc in front of him, Uchiha Gin didn''t dare to ask for it, and shouted at the girl.

    "Faster!"

    Seeing the girl staying there as if she was scared and stupefied, Uchiha Gin''s voice was repeated again, urging the girl to move.

    This time, the girl finally moved. After she stood up, she looked at Uchiha Gin and Joan with fearful eyes, and then ran quickly toward the deeper part of the forest.

    Seeing the direction the girl was leaving, Uchiha Gin''s brow furrowed, but he didn''t say much, but instead focused his gaze on Jeanne.

    It seems that the spiritual foundation of Joan of Arc has been reversed by something, so that the current Joan has not only changed in strength, but also in temperament. It seems that the current Joan has changed Has become an enemy.

    Joan rushed towards Uchiha Gin with the long sword in her hand, and at the same time, there was a faint flame attached to the flame. If Uchiha Gin was touched by these flames, it would be necessary to pay a part of his body. As a price.

    Around Uchiha Gin''s body, spiritual power also began to radiate, and several large hands formed by condensing spiritual power, one of the big hands grabbed the long sword in Joan of Arc, and Uchiha Gin was also in his fist. There was thunder and lightning on it, and along with the electric light, the boxing hit the abdomen of Jean at the speed of light.

    The black armor on Jean''s body began to disintegrate, and at the same time, a more terrifying aura appeared on Jeanne''s body.

    Why, why these people are trying to stop themselves.

    With resentment in her eyes, Joan looked at Uchiha Gin with a look of dissatisfaction. Her body felt constant pain due to being attacked. Just now, she hit her spiritual foundation. Now the spiritual foundation is It is gradually breaking down, and it is estimated that it will not take long for me to disappear.

    But after thinking of his mission here, in the eyes of Joan, there was an incomparable anger. The anger was poured from his mind to the direction of the spirit foundation, and the spirit foundation was gradually stabilized, and so was Joan. I feel that my consciousness is gradually disappearing.

    But it doesn''t matter, that guy will take over it anyway, although she is a lot of naive, but it is also enough, as long as there is the power that I have left behind.

    With a trembling smile, Joan fell down behind him, and at the same time, the collapse of the body began to stop. Joan''s spiritual foundation was recast by a force, and it was stronger than the original.

    After seeing that Joan of Arc had fallen, Uchiha Gin''s face was also shocked. Just now, Joan should have disappeared. He used the short-term power that the Great Holy Grail gave him directly. He attacked Joan''s spiritual foundation, and Joan should have disappeared.

    But now, this Joan in front of her looked as if she was simply punched by an ordinary person. There was no abnormality in her body. Uchiha Gin''s eyes were full of surprise.

    Soon, something that surprised Uchiha Gin''s even more happened. Jeanne''s body was shrinking tightly, and gradually changed from the adult''s body back to the child''s body before, and then the black armor on her body also disappeared. Now, Jeanne''s rags appeared on her body.

    Soon, Joan awoke, and then looked at Uchiha Gin with eyes that hadn''t fully awakened.

    "What''s the matter, why are you looking at me like that.....Ahhh!!" 361 reading www.361dsxs.com

    Joan rubbed her eyes, and then she saw Uchiha Gin''s intent, feeling strange, then she felt a coolness in her abdomen, lowered her head, and she realized that she did not know when, on her clothes. , It turned out to have a big hole, and he was only wearing one piece of clothing, that is to say, his body was seen.

    Realizing this, Jeanne curled up her body, hugged her knees, and at the same time looked at Uchiha Gin with a vigilant look.

    "What did you do to me just now?"

    Joan looked at Uchiha Gin''s eyes with resentment, as if Uchiha Gin''s doing something sorry for her.

    "Don''t you remember what happened just now? Just now your movements were so intense, I couldn''t stand it a little bit."

    Seeing Joan''s doubts, Uchiha Gin asked, full of doubts.

    And Joan of Arc, after hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, looked at herself with suspicion, looked at her hand, and then recalled what had happened, but she couldn''t recall anything, and then she was calm. Zhang face looked at Uchiha Gin with an ugly expression like a dead person at home.

    "Just now, what did you do to me!"

    Jeanne''s face also showed a little horror, as if she was afraid of Uchiha Gin in front of him, and at the same time, she surreptitiously moved her body back.

    "I saw you caught a cold just now, so I came here to wake you up. Who knew you were sleeping so badly and beating me, I finally woke you up."

    Looking at the appearance of Joan, Uchiha''s silver eyes rolled, and he said these words without changing his face.

    "Really just like this?"

    After hearing what Uchiha Gin said, Joan still had a puzzled expression on her face, but she seemed to believe a lot.

    After seeing the appearance of Joan, Uchiha Gin was also affirmed. The memory of Joan just now was lost, but in this way, where did the spiritual foundation just go?The current Joan of Arc seems to have no power, but the spiritual foundation just now has not disappeared, but has been repaired, which Uchiha Gin is certain.

    "Ah, that girl, I saw a girl here before, did you see her?"

    As if suddenly remembering something, Joan asked to Uchiha Gin, and at the same time stretched her hand to the back of her neck. After touching the wound on the back of her neck, Joan''s face froze for a while, and then soon He was relieved, his face was natural.

    "The white-haired girl? She ran over there."

    Uchiha Gin looked at Joan for a while, and then pointed in the direction where the girl had left.

    "Then let''s go and find her quickly. It''s not safe for her to be alone when it gets dark."

    Joan stood up and took Uchiha Gin''s hand...

 1594 Chapter 275: Abi and White Hair

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Holding Uchiha Gin''s hand, Joan of Arc led Uchiha Gin''s head in that direction. She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her, and because of this, she didn''t notice Uchiha Gin''s eyes.

    Such an intimate move cannot be made by the original Joan. In other words, does the influence of the inverted spirit base still exist? Uchiha Silver''s face also has a trace of anxiety, but After Joan turned her head, she also became normal.

    The big opening on Joan''s clothes has been patched up, and the reason is that it is already worn out. Now the clothes on Joan of Arc are covered with patches, and it looks like they have not been changed for several years. , Just after seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver''s face also showed a pity expression.

    These large and small patches represent the injuries that Joan of Arc has suffered after coming here. Every time he is injured, his clothes are damaged along with his body. The clothes can be patched, but there are no scars caused by bumps on the body. Dissipate so easily.

    Seeing that he was still worried about other people''s Joan in this situation, the anxiety in Uchiha''s heart disappeared. There is no doubt that the one in front of him is Joan.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s face also showed a smile, then squatted down, picked up Joan, and galloped forward quickly.

    "Ah, don''t you run so fast."

    There was a surprise on Joan''s face, she tightly grasped Uchiha Gin''s clothes, and also pressed her body tightly with Uchiha Gin''s body. Then, Joan''s face It just showed a painful expression, and his eyes were full of pain. The previous scars were touched at this moment.

    But even if she felt the pain, Joan did not let go, but grasped tighter, not to feel the warmth from Uchiha Silver, but to understand the pain better, only to have experienced the pain The person who can help others better.

    Soon, Uchiha Silver found the girl''s trace, but when they found it, their faces showed sadness, because this girl is now inhuman form.

    On the top of a summoning circle, there is the figure of that girl, or there are traces that the girl once left. From the broken clothes and white hair, it can be seen that this is the girl who used to be.

    In the middle of the summoning formation, the girl seemed to have been crushed by something several times. The body was already fragmented, with stumps and broken arms everywhere, and the internal organs squeezed out of the body. , Showing a reduced picture of hell on the ground.

    "what is the problem?"

    At this time, Joan had already come down from Uchiha Gin''s body. Looking at the scene in front of her, her eyes were full of sadness and anger. What happened to this girl?

    Around the summoning circle, there are no traces of large creatures passing by, and there are no footprints left by people other than the girl. In this way, why the girl was destroyed in this way may be an unknowable secret. Up.

    But on a nearby tree, Uchiha Ginshi found something. There, there was a white hair that attracted Uchiha Gin''s attention. Of course, Uchiha Gin''s was sure that this hair was Not this white-haired girl.Handan Literature www.handanwx.com

    Because this is not the same white, this girl from the Victory family, her hair is pale due to albinism, and she looks like a horrible feeling, but now Uchiha silver found this hair, the white on it is actually The kind of white with a strange luster.

    Obviously it is a soft hair to the touch, but there is a strange metallic texture on it, which makes Uchiha Silver''s eyes when looking at the hair in his hand become very strange, and on the top of the hair. , Is the strange power contained, just like those monsters before, there is an unspeakable power.

    Could it be a monster with white hair?

    Uchiha silver carefully studied the hair in his hand, and then suddenly heard a sound from not far away.

    After pointing his finger at Joan to stop talking, Uchiha Gin hugged Joan and moved forward in that direction.

    Soon, they found a girl behind a big tree. The girl''s hair was wheat-like golden yellow and looked very dazzling. At this time, she was suffering from the big tree with her back.

    After seeing the girl, Joan ran over, hugged the girl, and at the same time comforted the girl softly.

    "Do you know this girl?"

    Seeing the appearance of Joan, Uchiha Gin''s face also had doubts. Although Joan is indeed a saint, she does not have this attitude towards everyone.

    "Her name is Abi, the girl who is a good friend to the girl before."

    Joan whispered toward Uchiha Gin, but it seemed that Abi had heard it, and Abi''s voice became even more miserable.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin also walked aside, gave them the space, looked at the scenery ahead, fell into silence.

    The current situation is very clear. Abi guessed that he was watching his friend be made like that, so it would become so painful. From Abi¡¯s mouth, it should be possible to know the monster¡¯s information. In this way, as long as that monster is eliminated, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also narrowed, watching and thinking here.

    Although he said that, he didn¡¯t know why. He always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with these things. Abi¡¯s pain seemed to be too much. Although losing a good friend is a painful thing, In Abi¡¯s cry, apart from the pain, there seemed to be a little bit of self-blame. Uchiha Silver frowned, hoping that this was just an illusion.

    After a period of time, Abi was comforted by Joan of Arc. He was pushed out. Looking at Abi¡¯s face with a loss of expression, Uchiha Gin also understood that it was not the time to ask her or the plan. Send Abby back to the village.

    However, the next words of Joan of Arc caused Uchiha Gin''s body to freeze, and Abi was living in Mr. Kat''s house...

 1595 Chapter 276: Tituba

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Came to the middle of the village, here, there is a more luxurious house, this is Mr. Kat''s house, because Mr. Katt is usually fair and treats the villagers with courtesy and courtesy, so it also got the villagers¡¯ With the help of the villagers, the preferential treatment, coupled with Mr. Kat''s own money is also a lot, so Mr. Kat''s house can be said to be the most conspicuous.

    In the middle of the village, the decoration on the top of the house is unique, and it can firmly attract the attention of others to the top of the house. This is a three-story house, which looks average, but has a touch The elusive feeling.

    With a sense of anxiety, Uchiha Gin knocked on Mr. Kat''s door in front of him and waited outside.

    Although I know that Mr. Katt may have a problem, Abi has to send her back. From Abi¡¯s own words, we can know that Mr. Katt¡¯s attitude towards Abi is very good. In other words, at the very least, Abi is no longer within the scope of Mr. Kat''s harm.

    Abi seemed to be greatly frightened. Although both Uchiha Gin and Joan of Arc wanted to get clues to the white-haired monster at the time from Abi¡¯s mouth, they were unable to start and could only send Abi to it. Back here, waiting for the end of the time.

    Soon, a person walked out of the room, a woman that Uchiha silver and the others did not expect, not the Mr. Katt they imagined.

    This is a dark-skinned woman, but in her body, she reveals a strange beauty. She is obviously a different race, but it makes Uchiha Gin and Joan who saw her feel good.

    "You are... Abi, what''s the matter with you?"

    The woman looked at Uchiha Gin, their eyes were full of doubts, and then their attention was diverted by Abi next to him, and Abi was pulled over, a lot of Abi, looking at Abi worriedly There are still no dry tears on the face.

    When trimming over there, Joan had already wiped away the tear marks on Abi¡¯s face, but on the way over, Abi would still shed tears from his eyes from time to time and cried out in a low voice. The situation made Uchiha Gin and Jeanne feel uncomfortable, but they were helpless.

    "Hello, Abi encountered some bad things in the woods and was hit. I still can''t wake up, so I can trouble you to take care of her."

    Although I don¡¯t know who the woman in front of me is, but judging from the home clothes she wears and her familiar attitude towards Abi, it is estimated that she is a person living in this family with Abi, and Uchiha Gin is also relieved. Pushed Abi out and handed it to the other party.

    But after picking up Abi, the woman didn¡¯t go back to the house directly as Uchiha Gin thought. Instead, Uchiha Gin and the others waited outside the door, and then entered the house and placed Abi. After that, I started to look at Uchiha Gin and Joan of Arc.

    "Hello, my name is Tituba. To thank you for bringing Miss Abi back, can you please come in and sit down?"

    A woman named Tituba saluted the two at the door, with a little gratitude on her face, but I don¡¯t know why. Looking at the woman in front of him, Uchiha Gin always felt that the other party seemed to be a little guilty. The feeling of pretense is average, so the look in the other person''s eyes is quite strange.

    "This is not so good, in fact, our relationship with Mr. Katt..." Ranwen Novel Network www.rwxsw.net

    Although I was observing the other party secretly in my heart, Uchiha Gin''s response on the bright side was not leaking, and he explained the relationship between the two of him and Mr. Katy, and at the same time, he was observing Tituba''s reaction. .

    After learning about the relationship between Uchiha Gin and Mr. Katt, there were obvious fluctuations on Tituba¡¯s face. It seemed that Mr. Katt also had weight in Tituba¡¯s heart. Say, in this family, is Tituba belong to Mr. Kat''s subordinate or the one who is subdued?

    Looking at Tituba''s performance, Uchiha silver began to guess Tituba''s identity.

    But what Uchiha Silver did not expect was that Tituba was still embarrassed just now because he brought him in, but after a short while, Tituba seemed to think clearly and began to open the door. Then invite the two to move inward.

    "This... Mr. Katt won''t blame it then?"

    After seeing Tituba''s actions, Uchiha Gin also asked such a question to the other party in confusion.

    "It''s okay, Mr. Katt''s attitude towards outsiders is very gentle. No matter what you have had with him before, if you know that you have brought Miss Abbie back, then you will definitely clear up your suspicions. Yes, at least there is no problem for you to come in and sit down."

    Miss Tituba¡¯s face was full of self-confidence, as if she had a very clear understanding of Mr. Kat''s character, with a bright smile on her face, inviting the two to enter.

    Facing Miss Tituba''s invitation, Uchiha Gin and Joan looked at each other in doubt, and Uchiha Gin''s decision was finally made, nodded, and walked in.

    The interior of Mr. Kat''s house is also very ordinary, there is no trace of abnormality at all, just like an ordinary villager''s home, ordinary furniture, ordinary structure, and it does not look like a basement or anything. Things are very common.

    Uchiha Gin''s perception here is completely different from that of Mr. Katt, whom she had learned from Joan. For this reason, Uchiha Gin looked at Jean with a puzzled expression, with a questioning look in his eyes.

    Joan shook her head slightly, and then signaled Uchiha Gin''s not to be careless, but in Uchiha Gin''s heart, the doubts about Mr. Katt were already lowered, because there was a normal woman at home, and there was nothing strange. In addition, the only person who met Mr. Katt was Joan. Uchiha Gin had never seen him, so they were all listening to Joan''s words.

    By relying on this house now, Mr. Kat''s image in Uchiha Silver''s heart has been reversed.

    In the lobby on the first floor, there is a simple dining table on which there is already brewed tea. It should have been brewed by Miss Tituba just now when Abby was brought in. At this time, it is moving towards There was an alluring fragrance outside.

    Uchiha Gin and Joan sat down, and Tituba made tea...

 1596 Chapter 277: The Identity of Tituba

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Yinxin was comfortably enjoying Tituba¡¯s hospitality in this place. On the contrary, on the face of Joan of Arc, he revealed obvious nervousness. Obviously, because of the shrinkage of the body, the age of Joan''s heart also varies. It shrinks, it turns out that even this simple psychological emotion cannot be hidden.

    After being entertained, Uchiha Silver also learned about Abi from Tituba, and incidentally mentioned why Mr. Katie would adopt Abi.

    It''s just that Uchiha Silver felt a little frustrated when he got the answer.

    During the conversation, Uchiha Gin also knew that Tituba was a maid who came here only a few years ago, and has been working for Kat''s family, and Abi, it was something earlier than that. So about Mr. Katt, Tituba¡¯s understanding is the same as those of the villagers. Mr. Katt is an optimistic and fair person, and he is very patient with others.

    When talking about Abi, Uchiha Gin¡¯s familiar maternal brilliance appeared on Tituba¡¯s face. It can be seen that Tituba loved Abi as his own daughter. Bi is also full of pity, and Uchiha Silver also secretly speculated in his heart that if it were not for Abi''s relationship, Tituba might not have worked in this place.

    This is also a very normal idea. Tituba¡¯s figure and appearance can be said to be extremely outstanding, even if it is because of the dark skin, it may be a bit squeezed out, but relying on this alone You can also get a well-paid job. No matter how bad you are, you can work in the theater instead of being a maid here.

    However, Uchiha Gin did not ask this question because it was disrespectful to Miss Tituba. Although it was only such a brief exchange, Uchiha Gin was full of good feelings for Tituba, no The kind of affection of wanting to fall in love, but the kind of affection of a friend from another country, although he did not talk to Tituba about ideals or the like, but Tituba¡¯s every move is pulling Uchiha silver heart.

    After they talked for a while, the door of Kat''s house also heard the sound of the key opening the door, and then on Tituba¡¯s face, there was also a panic expression, and he quickly began to clean up some of the table because Uchiha Gin''s untidy place just a moment ago when he hosted Uchiha Gin and the others, Uchiha Gin''s also guessed who the visitor was.

    The one who came in was a tall and thin man. Judging from his expression, his expression was almost the same as that described by Joan. It should be Mr. Katt.

    "Tituba, what are you doing? Why is the desktop still so messy, and how can this group of people appear here?"

    After entering, Mr. Katt''s gaze became ugly after seeing Uchiha Gin and the others, and then he reprimanded at Tituba, his tone was very severe, and Uchiha Gin''s brows were also frowned because of this. Up.

    Mr. Katt seems to have little respect for Tituba. Although Mr. Katt is very kind in Tituba''s mouth, from what Uchiha Gin has seen, it does not seem to be the case.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Kat...These two are kind people who sent Abi back, who was lost. Abi looked terrified, so I invited them in. . "Nine-Liu Wei Novel Network www.96wei.com

    There was no unexpected expression on Tituba''s face either. It seemed that he had expected to be treated like this a long time ago, but he was trying to excuse Uchiha Gin from Mr. Katt.

    And Mr. Kat, after hearing what Tituba said, he silently glanced at Uchiha Gin and Joan of Arc, and then walked upstairs with a blue face, ignoring Uchiha Gin and Jean of Arc.

    "Mr. Katt looks very angry. You two will go first and entertain you next time."

    When Miss Tituba saw that Mr. Katt had left, she also whispered to the two of them quietly, and then asked them to leave here.

    Seeing Miss Tituba''s sincere expression, Uchiha Gin also nodded, and left the house with Joan, and then fell into thinking.

    After Mr. Katt came in just now, and after Tituba told Abi¡¯s fright, a worried expression appeared on Mr. Katt¡¯s face, but Uchiha Gin could see clearly. Before the worrisome expression appeared, another face appeared, which was a surprise. Mr. Katt felt a surprise for a moment, and then turned his expression into worry as if he wanted to hide his emotions from others. Apparently, Uchiha Eun confirmed that he was not mistaken, that is to say, Mr. Katt, there is indeed a problem, and Jeanne''s judgment is not wrong.

    Uchiha Gin took Joan to try to find a place to stay in the village, but they were all rejected because they recognized Joan. It seems that it was because of what Mr. Katt had said, so they had already They wouldn''t be yelling "Witch" at Joan, but the rejection of Joan on their faces can be seen by anyone with eyes. It is very serious.

    Joan of Arc is still being rejected by the village at this time. Together with Uchiha Gin, Uchiha Gin''s performance of supernatural powers before, plus Uchiha Gin''s identity as an outsider, these villagers looked at Uchi Bo Yin''s eyes were similar to those looking at Joan, they were both eyes that could not wait for them to disappear quickly.

    The attitude of these villagers naturally made Uchiha Gin feel uncomfortable, but he was not naive enough to get angry because of this, so he just tolerated it silently, and brought Jeanne to the wild, planning to continue in the woods outside. It''s all night.

    On the way away, Uchiha Eun also noticed that Joan''s face was very ugly, because most of the strange eyes of those villagers were placed on Jean''s body. Several times, Uchiha Eun felt that, Zhen Toku seems to be going up and hitting someone, and then he is all caught by Uchiha Gin.

    At the same time, Uchiha Silver was also curious about why Joan had such an idea. Joan is a saint. He should be forgiving to others, but Joan will change because of these simple objections. Being so irritable, in addition to the loss of the heroic identity, it is estimated that it has an indispensable relationship with the previously reversed spiritual foundation.

    Uchiha Ein decided to talk to Joan...

 1597 Chapter 278: Witch Trial

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"If I didn''t hold you down before, you seem to want to go up and hit that man, right?"

    The two of them were sitting on the ground with a campfire in the middle. Uchiha Gin looked at Joan of Arc who was sitting opposite him, and asked in a suspicious tone, also looking rather surprised.

    "Yes......"

    Joan''s tone was also a little doubtful, because she knew she shouldn''t be such a person.

    "What happened to you at that time, can you tell me? It might be related to what Mr. Katt did to you."

    After Uchiha silver hesitated for a while, he decided not to tell her that Joan''s spiritual foundation had been reversed, but instead used Joan''s suspicion of Mr. Katt to induce Jean to answer his questions.

    "At that time, when the man looked at me with that look, my Citrus himself seemed to have been swallowed by anger, but I didn''t think about anything in my mind, I just wanted to tear him up, and at the same time I felt , My own power seems to be back, as if I could kill him at will. If you didn''t hold me, I might have rushed forward."

    Joan thought for a while, and told Uchiha Gin how he felt at the time, with a look of gratitude on her face. If she rushed up at that time, then no matter what the result is, at this time, Joan All will feel extremely guilty, because this conflicts with her principles of life.

    "That may be that you have evil thoughts in your heart. At your age, don''t you have something called secondary two? Maybe you are in that state, your spiritual foundation is gone, how can you have power."

    Looking at Joan of Arc, Uchiha Gin also mocked with a mocking tone.

    "How could it be that I was already past that age when I died, so why would I still commit a second grade."

    Because she gained modern knowledge from the Holy Grail, Joan also understands what Secondary Two is. She is arguing at this time, and obviously wants to change her image in Uchiha Silver''s heart.

    "But don''t you behave like a child now?"

    Uchiha Gin frowned, and then said that Joan of Arc was in the current state. Then Joan was silent. Then, Joan walked to Uchiha Gin''s side with an unkind face, and then showed a fierce look. He put his hands on some special parts of Uchiha Silver.

    "Wait, what are you doing!"

    Seeing Joan''s posture, Uchiha Gin''s heart was faintly guessing, but he couldn''t believe it, so he could only shout at Joan.

    "Hehehe!" Qianshuba www.qianshu8.com

    Joan did not speak, but let out a weird laugh, then stretched out her hand to Uchiha Gin¡¯s itching, and then began to stroke it slowly with her hand, poking it with her petite finger. After poking, Uchiha Silver''s face also became ugly.

    .........

    After playing around with Uchiha Gin and Joan for a while, the two of them also felt tired and ready to start to rest, but at this time, from the other side of the village, there was a noise that made it difficult to sleep. The voice dispelled the drowsiness of the two of them, and then looked towards that side with unkind eyes.

    Rubbing his eyes, Uchiha Gin brought Joan to his side, and then walked to the other side of the village to see what happened there.

    Salem has not had such a big movement before, but it suddenly became like this. Whatever you think is a good opportunity to observe Salem. Compared with this, even if it is less sleep How can it be.

    After approaching Salem, a look of surprise appeared on Uchiha Gin''s face, because he could see that in the middle of the current village, there was a raging fire, which was caused by a large number of The dry wood was piled up below, and the burning flame was there. Above the flame, there was a table with a cross on it. It seemed that the flame would spread to the top soon.

    At this moment, Uchiha Gin also discovered that Joan of Arc next to him was trembling constantly, as if he felt afraid.

    Joan was a person who had been on the Hall of Heroes. Even if his age has deteriorated, he shouldn¡¯t be like this. Uchiha Gin looked at Joan and found that a huge figure appeared on Joan¡¯s face. Sweat beads are now flowing from the forehead towards the cheeks.

    Uchiha silver stretched out his hand to Joan''s face and wiped away the sweat beads, but Joan did not respond to this, but stared blankly at the burning flame in front of him. It was full of shock and anger.

    Soon, Uchiha Eun understood why this was because the villagers in Salem had begun to take action.

    A woman who was tied up was sent to the table. Not only the body but also her mouth were tied up. She couldn''t speak at all. At this time, she was struggling constantly on the table and wriggling on the table. Yes, but the group of villagers surrounded by the stage are making noise here at this time.

    The noise of the villagers continued to sound. As Mr. Katt walked up to the stage and said something to the surrounding villagers, the villagers'' noise became louder, and then the one who was tied up had no action. A capable woman was put on the cross by a few burly men, and then the woman was tied to it.

    This, it is torture. Joan of Arc died at the top of the torture because he was wronged during his lifetime. At this time, he would naturally feel angry when he saw such rude punishment.

    However, Uchiha silver caught the body that Joan wanted to rush over, and calmly looked at everything in front of him, because after seeing this fire, Uchiha silver also remembered some memories about Salem.

    Although most of the memory is still in a vague state, Uchiha Gin already knows what Salem means in history. Salem is a small town in the country of Sam, a witch that prevailed in the Middle Ages. A representative town of the trial.

    Although the key information still cannot be recalled, there is no doubt that this scene before us is restoring the trajectory of history. Uchiha Silver does not intend to destroy this, because only history continues as usual, and those peculiarities will be able to It gradually emerged that Uchiha Silver could find a way to break the game.

    Joan''s face is getting worse and worse...

 1598 Chapter 279: Two People Not Present

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The woman on the torture table was howling, constantly twisting her body because of pain, even if a piece of linen was stuffed in her mouth, there was still an extremely sharp voice from the woman''s mouth.

    The villagers who watched all this from the outside were filled with unbearable expressions, and even some people were unwilling to look at them, lowered their heads, and after seeing this cruel scene, a woman turned herself The child¡¯s eyes were covered and taken aside to prevent the child from seeing this scene.

    After seeing the villagers, Mr. Katt also stood up and came to the middle of the crowd. There was a cheerful speech. After the villagers heard Mr. Katt¡¯s words, they were also in the words of Mr. Katt. Suo Yunhen''s magic power was infected, and his expression became frenzied, one after another, he cast his eyes on the top of the torture table, and began to insult the woman.

    After seeing this scene, the woman on the torture table had even more despair in her eyes, and her body was twisting crazily. However, relying on her own strength, she couldn''t leave the restraints. It didn''t take long. , The woman just stopped moving, the woman hadn''t lost her anger completely, as if she had no hope of being able to survive, she only had loss and despair in her eyes, and the flame gradually turned towards the woman. It spread, and it didn''t take long before the fire swallowed the woman''s whole body.

    Watching such a tragedy happen, Uchiha Gin firmly grabbed the body of Joan who wanted to go, and then walked towards Mr. Kat''s house at this moment.

    It may be for my own reasons. At the beginning of the fire, from Mr. Kat''s body, there was a magical power that began to spread out towards the surroundings, forming a cover nearby. This cover has no special power. It''s just a cover for sound insulation. The cover isolates the internal and external sounds from each other. The inside and the outside are relatively silent. So what happened just now was like a scene in the eyes of Uchiha Gin and Jeanne. Like a mime, it looks a bit funny and sad.

    But there is a very strange thing about this soundproof cover that Uchiha Silver noticed, that is, the place where the soundproof cover stays is just a little bit in front of Kat''s house. Is it a coincidence, or Mr. Kat''s intention So, this made Uchiha Gin''s desire to explore.

    Cautiously advancing in the woods, without being noticed by the carnival villagers over there, Uchiha Gin''s speed was very fast. Amidst Joan''s puzzled look, he brought Jean to Kat''s home. .

    "What do you want to do?"

    Joan¡¯s tone was very puzzled, and the sadness on her face did not completely dissipate. The woman who was burned on the torture table just now felt the same way. At this time, she also remembered the time when she was wronged. Wronged.

    "Abi, and Tituba, are not there, why do you think this is? Mr. Kat, what on earth are you trying to hide?"

    Uchiha Silver also had a strange smile on his face, as if he had some bad thoughts.

    "What do you want to do, Abi is just a child, don''t use your brains!"

    Looking at Uchiha Gin''s appearance, Joan also had a bad premonition in her heart and began to stare at Uchiha Gin''s fiercely.

    As if he hadn''t heard Joan''s words, Uchiha Gin directly pushed the door of Mr. Katt''s house open. When Mr. Katt left, it seemed that the door was not locked, and Uchiha Gin came in directly.

    The room was dark, and it seemed that both Tituba and Abi were asleep.Fantasy Novel Network www.7huan.com

    After thinking about it, Uchiha Gin also remembered that Abi¡¯s room, which seemed to be upstairs, walked towards the stairs to the side, but was held back by Jeanne.

    Looking back at Joan of Arc, she was full of anger on her face. She was angry because of what Uchiha Gin was trying to do, but Uchiha Gin did not hesitate too much, as if there was no Seeing the same, I walked straight up the stairs. Now I am a child-like Joan. I can¡¯t stop Uchiha Gin¡¯s stepping upwards. Uchiha Gin¡¯s movements are still so stable. A touch of Joan of Arc.

    In this way, amidst Joan¡¯s increasingly ugly face, Uchiha Gin also walked up to the second floor and looked at the rooms on the side. Here, there are several rooms, one of which is wide open. The door should be the room of Mr. Katt who left.

    Uchiha Gin thought for a while, and walked to the front of one of the rooms with patterns on the door. This room had some cartoon patterns on it. According to Uchiha Gin''s judgment, it should be Abi''s room.

    Twisting the door handle, the door was unlocked, Uchiha silver walked in. In the darkness, he also saw the small figure in the futon, Uchiha silver nodded with satisfaction, and then walked over.

    "who are you!"

    At this time, Abi was also awakened by surprise, opened his eyes, and after turning on the lamp, he immediately shouted, looking at Uchiha Gin''s appearance.

    "Don''t remember me so soon? Didn''t I bring you back from the woods before?"

    Looking at Abi''s appearance, Uchiha Silver''s face also showed an awkward look. He did not expect that he would be forgotten so quickly. Apart from embarrassment, his face was a little unnatural.

    "It''s you, I remembered, what do you want to come over?"

    Abi also recognized Uchiha Gin''s at this time, and asked Uchiha Gin''s loudly, his tone full of panic.

    As for Uchiha Silver, a smile appeared on his face at this time. Abi¡¯s voice was loud. It is estimated that he wanted to wake up Mr. Kat and Tituba in the next room, regardless of whether Mr. Kat was already He left. When Uchiha Gin came in, there was a soundproof barrier made of spiritual power laid around the room, and Abi''s voice could not be heard at all.

    Seeing Abi''s self-help behavior in front of him, Uchiha Gin was also amused.

    "Abi, Mr. Katt is doing a big thing outside now, I wonder if you are not interested?"

    Seeing Abi sitting on the bed and holding the puppet bear on his chest tightly at this time, Uchiha Gin started to throw the bait...

 1599 Chapter 280: Abi Was Aroused

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What do you mean? What is my uncle doing outside? Since my uncle didn''t tell me, then there is no need for me to know."

    Abi''s tone was very firm, completely believing in Mr. Katt.

    "But in the village of Salem, everyone except you and Tituba knows about this. Only you two are excluded."

    Looking at Abi''s appearance, Uchiha Gin''s face was still so natural, and then he said something that Abi had to care about.

    "......"

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Abi also showed a shaken expression on his face. At this time, he looked down at the doll in his arms and said nothing.

    "I''ll take you to see it, it''s okay, I will bring you back before Mr. Katt finds out."

    Uchiha Gin approached Abi, and at the same time stretched out his hand in front of Abi, and asked like Abi.

    Abi looked at Uchiha Gin, and then remembered that Uchiha Gin was someone who helped him before, and he also put his hand on it.

    Seeing Abi''s reaction, Uchiha Silver nodded in satisfaction, and then walked to the door with Abi, and began to move outside.

    "What''s the difference between you doing this and that person? It''s all about killing a person''s heart."

    At this time, Joan''s expression also calmed down, but Joan was still angry, and said in a cold tone towards Uchiha Gin.

    "This is not necessarily true. Go to me. It''s just to help her remember some things in the past."

    Uchiha Silver smiled, took Abby out of the house, and moved towards the place where the villagers gathered over there.

    "Did you find something?"

    Seeing Uchiha Gin and Abi who are already far away, Joan murmured to himself from behind, her eyes filled with confusion. In this peculiar point, Joan has been lost for a long time, now Even Lingji had disappeared. If it weren''t for Uchiha Gin''s appearance, Joan of Arc would have to be confused whether this is real or the outside world is real.

    Bringing Abi to the front of the crowd, these villagers are still here looking at the burning torture table in the middle. On top, some scorched corpses have appeared. It seems that the witches are being judged. , Not just one.

    The expression on Uchiha Silver''s face also became strange.

    "What are they doing?"

    After seeing these familiar neighbors here, Abi also believed what Uchiha Gin said. Here, there are indeed most of the villagers, and the one standing dignified in the middle should be It is his uncle, Mr. Katt.

    "Can''t you see? Then just get closer." Bashanai Novel Network www.83love.com

    Uchiha Gin looked at Abi''s puzzled expression, then took Abi''s hand, walked forward, and walked into the soundproofed space.

    After coming in, the original silent ears were filled with noisy sounds. The villagers¡¯ talk continued to spread here, and there was also a feeling of cheering hidden in the villagers¡¯ voices. , And at the same time infected Uchiha Gin and Abi who came in.

    "This is...what''s wrong, how come they have become like this."

    After entering, Abi¡¯s eyes immediately became surprised, and his eyes were full of panic and confusion. At this time, the appearance of these neighborhoods was something that Abi had never seen before, like The nature of being restrained by society has been liberated. People are cheering and cheering here, and at the same time venting their own violence towards the middle place.

    Because of her height, Abi couldn''t see exactly what was going on inside. Uchiha Gin lifted her up, and the things on the torture table were also reflected in Abi''s eyes.

    In Abi¡¯s sight, there was something black and lacquered on the table in front of me. I didn¡¯t know what it was. It seemed to be hot when it was placed aside. The floor was melted a bit, and then I looked Those dark things, I don''t know why, Abi seems to feel a little familiar.

    The one on the side, the body shape, the face shape, how it feels, seems to be the aunt who always likes to help me, the more I look at it, the more Abi feels like it, this kind of judgment is hard to get rid of my mind. , Abi¡¯s eyes gradually became frightened.

    Then, a bound woman was sent to the torture table. Abi also affirmed her guess, with a look on her face. She was scared and speechless for a while, and could only stare at the person in front of her. Everything happened, until the flame spread to this woman, Abi also understood.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"

    Abi¡¯s voice passed through every place here sharply, and then it was as if an appointment was made. The surrounding villagers became extremely quiet, and the voices that were originally jubilant disappeared. He cast his gaze on Abi, looking at Abi who was lifted by Uchiha Gin, his eyes were full of strange colors.

    And Mr. Kat in the middle, his face also showed an ugly color at this time, and then saw Uchiha Gin''s figure, and ran toward Uchiha Gin''s place.

    "The Witch Trial!"

    "The Witch Trial!"

    At this time, the villagers also yelled this sentence unanimously, and at the same time they put their sights on Abi¡¯s body. The man near Abi also extended his hand to the edge of Abi¡¯s body, as if he wanted to Abi gave it away.

    Uchiha Gin looked at this man, but did not stop him, allowing Abi to be taken away.

    The villagers brought the frightened Abi to the torture table. The original woman who was burning was directly torn off by the villagers and threw it aside, and then brought Abi to the top. She was doing her best to resist, but after all, she was just a little girl. How could she resist this brute force? Soon, Abi was tied to the torture frame.

    "Aren''t you going to stop them?"

    As if he hadn''t seen the scene in front of him, Uchiha Gin said this to Mr. Katt who was beside him, in a very flat tone, as if Abi''s experience had nothing to do with him.

    "Hahaha, you will regret it, haha..."

    Mr. Kat''s face seemed to be cracked, the corners of his mouth were torn apart, and then he made a sound that ordinary people couldn''t make. ..

 1600 Chapter 281: The Disappeared Salem

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although such a curious scene happened to Mr. Katt, Uchiha Silver seemed to have not seen it, just silently looking at Abi in front of him and Abi who was bound up.

    The firewood under Abi''s body was already stacked. Soon, the people around him lit the firewood, and the flame instantly swallowed Abi''s body.

    Although Abi¡¯s body was wrapped in flames, Abi in it only felt pain and screamed in pain, but his body was not harmed by the flames, even his body was weak. The yellow dresses were not burned, as if there was a strange force covering Abi''s body to protect her.

    And Uchiha Gin, who watched this scene, seemed to have expected it, and his eyes were full of extreme colors.

    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it, burn it, and then think about it, the beginning of the witch¡¯s trial, Abigail Williams, think about everything you have encountered. At this time, you still have to encounter this again. Suffering?Resist, use the power you have, resist, kill all the humans around you, just to protect yourself.

    It seems to have heard the cry from Uchiha Gin''s heart. Abi on the torture table also began to change his body. Abi¡¯s skin began to turn white, and a small mouth gradually appeared above Abi¡¯s forehead. After gradually expanding, a key-shaped hole was formed.

    And Abi¡¯s body has also changed. The conservative clothes on her body gradually disappeared, turning into a very bold-looking swimsuit-like clothes, but it is not a swimsuit, but some very special black material. The sensitive parts of the body were wrapped in it, and the hair also turned into a white style. On Abi''s head, there was also a symbol of a witch, a hat used by a witch.

    After Abi¡¯s change was completed, the flames around Abi also disappeared, and then from behind Abi, a void crack opened. From the crack, a large number of white tentacles began to swarm out, and then the surrounding area The villagers were swept in, and the villagers who were taken in were instantly lost in the cracks in the space. The feared villagers began to run away, but they were unable to leave. They were caught by the tentacles behind Abi.

    Before long, only Uchiha Gin, Mr. Kat, and the culprit, Abi were all present.

    "Is this the result you want? Outsider."

    Abi didn''t care about the fact that his large areas of skin were exposed to the outside, but walked not far from Uchiha Gin, and looked straight at Uchiha Gin.

    "Is this how you are? It''s really ugly, pale skin, barren figure, and spurned identity."

    Looking at Abi in front of him, Uchiha Gin also continued to express his contempt from his mouth, and then an angry expression appeared on Abi''s face.

    "Then I will leave, there is no such thing as I can continue to work hard on." The city of literature under the pen www.bxwxc.com

    Looking at the quarrel between the two, Mr. Katt also bowed a salute, and his body gradually became transparent. It seemed to be a very high-end teleportation technique, so the changes in his body were very elegant.

    However, Mr. Katt did not leave. Instead, he was caught by a tentacle that Abi stretched over, pulled from the void, and was restrained by Abiji. At the same time, this human body There were also some changes, cracks began to appear, revealing its original appearance inside, some bright red ugly tentacles and the combination of eyeballs.

    After Abi restrained it, she turned to Uchiha Gin''s side. Uchiha Gin also understood that this was to end with herself. After all, she was awakened by herself and she hated this. The form is awakened.

    Abi took out a key-shaped object from behind him, pointed it towards Uchiha Gin''s place, and then beside Uchiha Gin''s, there were cracks in the eye at the same time. From the cracks, there were many The tentacles, the tentacles came towards Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Gin was surrounded by chakras with fire attributes around him. After touching those tentacles, he immediately detonated, and then retreated to the back by holding the generated dust, and then frowned and looked at the person in front of him. This scene.

    After being destroyed, these white tentacles were replaced by new tentacles that stretched out of the void, appearing constantly as if they could not be used up.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver''s gaze was also placed on Abi''s body, and then a flame was ejected from the rear as an explosive force, rushing towards Abi.

    Abi is obviously not the type of close combat, so Uchiha Gin plans to come close to her for a one-on-one fight. When he came to Abi, Uchiha Gin''s eyes widened, surprised. Looked at the scene before him.

    In front of Abi, a fusion of several tentacles appeared. On top of this, a light cannon was condensed. The speed of the light cannon was not fast, but Uchiha Gin was unable to get the first hand, just like him and Abi. The distance between them was lengthened, until the light cannon was condensed, Uchiha Gin came to Abi''s front, and then collided with the light cannon.

    The light cannon dissipated, revealing Uchiha Silver''s figure inside. Most of the clothes on his body were damaged. At the same time, he was panting constantly. It seemed that he was at a disadvantage in the confrontation.

    But on Uchiha Gin''s face, there was a smile, and Abi''s face also showed an unhappy look.

    The reason is simple. This world is now leaving, or returning to the place where it was supposed to be taken. Abi and Salem, who were originally not here, are going to disappear, and Uchiha Silver And Joan is also going back to the Holy Grail War.

    Abi looked at Uchiha Gin with a cold look, and then disappeared together with Salem. Uchiha Gin also appeared on a wasteland.

    Uchiha Silver knew that he was right to bet. That Salem was indeed a re-enactment place of a witch''s trial. It was Mr. Kato. No, it was a witch''s trial that was re-enacted by it, that strange thing. Although I don''t know what the purpose is, there is no doubt that the Abi in it is genuine...

 1601 Chapter 282: The Reopened Holy Grail War

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After Salem disappeared, Uchiha Gin also looked at the wilderness that appeared in this place. The city that originally existed here has now completely disappeared, along with that Salem. Disappeared here, and in this wilderness, Uchiha Gin also saw Joan of Arc lying on the ground on the other side.

    Joan''s body still looks the same, it seems that because of the trick that pretended to be Katie, it still hasn''t completely failed, even if he has left this place, it still works on Joan.

    Joan''s eyes were closed tightly, lying on the ground without moving. It seemed that the change caused by the disappearance of Salem just now made Joan''s body unable to withstand, so she fell to the ground overwhelmed.

    After being silent for a while and watching near Joan of Arc, Uchiha Gin just left, and left towards where he should go. Now he has left Salem. He and Joan are no longer companions. Although Joan has lost his ability, since that consciousness is still on the girl¡¯s body, it means that Joan is still the arbiter of this Holy Grail battle. He does not intend to exceed this distance, so the eyes are also Very cold.

    Leaving here, on the way, Uchiha Gin was observing some envoys sent by magicians. Obviously, the changes here caused their reactions quickly, and at the same time they had several huge magical powers. Shrouded in this area, it looks like a large-scale long-range reconnaissance magic preparation.

    Lightning flashed in his hand, Uchiha silver flicked his arm towards the sky, and then a thunder dragon rushed straight into the sky, turning the white clouds in the sky into black clouds. At the same time, it was covered with his own spiritual power. The orderly magic power has completely disrupted, and the orderly magic power has turned into disorder, and it will soon dissipate completely in the air, replaced by a dark cloud brewing thunder and lightning, covering this place in the sky, Then the detection of the magician in the distance was blocked.

    After completing all of this, Uchiha Gin just left, avoiding those envoys who might find himself, Uchiha Gin''s speed is very fast, and it didn''t take long to leave here.

    And shortly after Uchiha Gin''s departure, the dark clouds above the sky, under the mixed reaction of spiritual power and thunder and lightning, attracted the surrounding moisture to them. The heavy rain began to fall, and the raindrops contained part of the spiritual The force further disrupted the accuracy of the information sent back here.

    In the familiar church, the familiar priest, Gonmine Shiro, looked at Uchiha Gin with curious eyes.

    "Uchiha Gin, what method did you use to disperse the black mist? What happened inside, can you tell me?"

    Yanfeng Shiro looked at Uchiha Gin with a smile, and looked very happy. This is also normal. After the black mist appeared, the Holy Grail War was greatly affected. At this time, the black mist disappeared. In other words, the Holy Grail War will be restarted.

    As a result, the plan he had planned for a long time was about to be realized, and a smug and complacent smile appeared at the corner of Yanfeng Shiro''s mouth.

    "It has nothing to do with you, don''t forget what you promised me."

    Looking at the appearance of the priest, Uchiha Gin''s heart did not know why a feeling of impatience arose, but on his face, Uchiha Gin''s still kept the original appearance, hung a flat look, facing Yanfeng Shiro asked for his reward.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpw.com

    At that time, Uchiha Gin used to solve this black mist, naturally, it was not voluntary, but under the temptation of Yanfeng Shiro, it was such a decision.

    Because the original Uchiha Gin''s knowledge about the Holy Grail War was still not enough, the Lingshu was used very quickly, only a few days later. It was the trace on Uchiha Gin''s hand. The red mark on it was already there. The two became thinner, and Uchiha Silver now only had one magic spell left.

    "I promised you, naturally I won''t break my promise and stretch out my hand."

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s not wanting to say more, Yanfeng Shiro didn''t have any particular reaction, just stretched out his hand.

    There are three complete spells in Gonmine Shiro¡¯s hand. At this time Gonmine Shiro compares his hand to Uchiha Gin''s hand, and then gently touches Uchiha Gin''s finger The back of his hand, and then closed his eyes, laughingly thinking about something.

    Just when Uchiha Gin was interested and wanted to listen to what Kinmine Shiro was saying, a tingling sensation came from the back of his hand, and then miraculously on the back of his hand. , The two-to-letter spell that had become dimmed, and at this time it had regained its brilliance, and the two-step spell on the back of Yanfeng Shiro''s hand had disappeared.

    Seeing Yonmine Shiro''s method, Uchiha Gin also frowned slightly, then returned to normal and walked outside.

    Gonmine Shiro just watched Uchiha Gin''s departure from behind, did not do anything else, and looked very calm, but Uchiha Gin''s can easily feel that he was beside Gonmine Shiro, his slave The person seemed to be very angry. Behind Uchiha Gin, a slight hostility could be felt, and it seemed that he would launch an attack at any time.

    And for this, Uchiha Silver has no clue, because his performance in the church just now should be very normal, just asking for his own reward. Why is there such an attitude? What about yourself?Uchiha Silver was also surprised.

    But soon, Uchiha Eun didn¡¯t care anymore, because he could feel that not far from the church, a familiar breath was rushing towards him quickly, which belonged to Atalante. Breath, after knowing that Uchiha Gin was back, Atalante ran towards here quickly.

    When I reached the stairs in front of the church, I saw Atalante''s figure. The turquoise hair was floating in the air, which also attracted the attention of people around him. After all, Atalante was also a pretty woman.

    "You finally came back."

    Atalante''s tone was very complicated, and seemed to be a bit dissatisfied...

 1602 Chapter 283: Atalantas Forgiveness

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At this moment, Uchiha Gin''s face also had an embarrassing smile, and he looked very uncomfortable, because Uchiha Gin''s departure was very sudden at that time, and it was only told one morning. Tarante left afterwards, and did not discuss with Atalante at all.

    You must know that being able to be summoned by the Holy Grail means that Atalanta has a desire to achieve it. If this is the case, for Atalanta, his lord¡¯s arbitrary actions will be extremely great. Affects her actions.

    Therefore, it is normal for Atalante to be dissatisfied with Uchiha Gin.

    "Look, didn''t I get a proper payment? Just forgive me."

    Uchiha Gin watched Atalante gorging himself on the opposite side but didn''t look at him at all. There was a little pleading on his face, and the back of his hand was exposed, revealing the spell curse on it.

    But Atalante just kept dealing with the food in front of her, completely ignoring Uchiha Gin''s words, as if Uchiha Gin''s not here, this is totally inconsistent with her appearance. It also attracted the attention of the people around, and some people around were also talking about them in a low voice. This is in the dessert shop. The girls who come here are usually the kind of people who care about their body. Under pressure, I came here to eat a piece of their favorite pastry. At this time, seeing Atalante''s actions and her slender figure, there was an envy look on her face. If they could, they wanted to To be like this.

    "Because of your rewards, can''t I only forgive you?"

    After a while, Atalante raised his head and looked at Uchiha Gin with extremely dissatisfied eyes. The cakes in his mouth were still not swallowed completely, and the sound that came out was also vague, it seemed It was a bit unsightly, but Atalante didn''t care.

    And Uchiha Silver, after hearing such words, the expression on his face also became more unnatural, very embarrassed, because what he did before was indeed a little unconsidered.

    After explaining it to Atalante, Atalante still seemed very stubborn, reluctantly wanting to explain to her clearly, but just now it was Uchiha Silver, who had just received two spells. The feeling of being rich and generous, I didn''t think much about it, but used a magic spell of myself.

    "Command you with Lingshu, don''t care about this matter anymore."

    The two magic spells that Uchiha Silver finally got, just disappeared like this, and then on Atalante¡¯s face, there was a very wonderful expression, because it was like the first one before. Like the magic spell, Uchiha Gin also used the magic spell very casually this time, or in other words, he didn''t care much.

    Because at that time, when Gonmine Shiro handed over the magic spell to Uchiha Gin, Uchiha Gin had observed it, but there was no pain in Gonmine Shiro¡¯s face, plus, this kind of magic spell The technology of transfer seems to be possessed by ruler. In addition, the strangeness of Yanfeng Shiro that resembles Joan of Arc, Uchiha Silver also had some guesses.

    Then after Uchiha Gin wasted the curse at will, it became such a situation. Although she was trying her best to please Atalante, she still couldn''t get her forgiveness, according to her own words. In other words, I was probably angry at Uchiha Gin''s casual attitude.Look at the novel www.kuaikanxs.com

    "My dear, do you think there seems to be fog around here."

    "It seems to be, hurry up! Be careful of that thing."

    At this time, there were some discussions among the surrounding diners, and at the same time some people left here, even before they had time to pay the bill with the shop manager, and the shop manager seemed to have not seen it. Run quickly to the outside.

    "What''s going on here?"

    After seeing the appearance of these people, Uchiha Gin also questioned Atalante in confusion, because looking at the appearance of these people, it seemed that he had some impression of the white mist caused by the black assassin.

    The Holy Grail War should be far away from ordinary people. In this way, how did these people know about this matter? This is something worth pondering.

    "The lord of the black assassin is not from the faction of Yogg Domirenia, and seems to be an ordinary person. Therefore, during this period, when the magicians from all sides focused on the black fog, Black¡¯s assassin was indiscriminately hunting and killing humans in several nearby cities, and even made local headlines, so these talents would act like this."

    After seeing the people who left, Atalante''s face showed a trivial expression, and after swallowing the desserts in his mouth thoroughly, Atalante''s face also showed vigilance. The expression on the face, because the surrounding black fog is getting thicker and thicker, and the coughing sound from outside has not stopped. That is to say, this time, the target of assassin is not ordinary people.

    You are too hungry, so do you want to find your own master?On Atalante¡¯s face, a smile appeared unconsciously. Although he knew that his master would not simply deflate, he saw the trouble of finding his master, Ata Lan Tie still feels a little happy because of this.

    "It''s finished? Let''s prepare, it should be coming."

    Because he had the experience of playing against the black assassin last time, the expression on Uchiha silver¡¯s face was also full of vigilance, protecting the black assassin from suddenly appearing in the thick fog at any time. In addition to obstructing Uchiha Silver¡¯s sight, the most important thing is that the assassin¡¯s trajectory can be covered together with the unique action mask of assassin. It can be said that as long as the assassin is hidden in it, then Unable to find her actively.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver felt a bit of a headache. He was armed with a domineering and unconsciously covering the surface of his body, making a preliminary defense of his whole body, and staring at his surroundings intently.

    "In this kind of place, it is a disadvantage for me. Master, go by yourself. I will support you later."

    What unexpectedly happened to Uchiha Silver was that Atalante said this with interest...

 1603 Chapter 284: The Growing Assassin

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although Atalante¡¯s words made Uchiha Gin a bit irritated, but after calming down, Uchiha Gin found that what Atalante said was not purely angry words. The normal archer, although it was Sanki, but in melee combat, it is definitely not the opponent of Assassin, not to mention that this is in the opponent''s enchantment, even more so.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin nodded his head, then walked out and began to seduce the enemy.

    There is a constant distance from Atalante, then Uchiha Gin will disperse his spiritual power in the air, and then distribute it in the surrounding dense fog. In this way, in addition to being a way to tell the other party himself In addition to the role of position, what is more important is that you can be aware of it when the other party comes over.

    Soon, Uchiha Silver knew that his strategy had succeeded because he could feel that there was a little movement in the thick fog behind him.,

    Although the spiritual power there did not feel the movement of the living creatures, it was detected that the dense fog inside had changed. It seemed that something was squeezing toward here. The speed was very fast, and it was about to come. By my side.

    A smile appeared at the corner of Uchiha Silver''s mouth, and then an electric light condensed in his hand, and he turned quickly, without seeing what was behind, directly waving the thunder light in his hand toward the front.

    "Rachel!"

    Along with the sound of cutting, in front of Uchiha Gin, there was a large amount of blood soaring out, and Uchiha Gin''s right hand was dyed red, and then when Uchiha Gin''s smile, Uchi Bo Yin''s smile suddenly solidified.

    Because at this time, the person who was pierced in the chest by Uchiha Silver was not assassin, but a man, a strange man. The man was obviously just an ordinary person with no trace of magic power on his body and no thought of resistance. On his face, there was unwillingness and horror on his face at this time. He just looked at Uchiha Gin, and then slowly stopped his movements. Of course, after all, he was just an ordinary person, being penetrated. How could it continue after I got my chest?

    After seeing this situation, an angry expression appeared on Uchiha Silver''s face. He also understood that he was being tricked. The other party saw his own thoughts and randomly dropped an ordinary person to test him. .

    In Uchiha Gin¡¯s memory, although he could not remember the opponent¡¯s appearance due to the opponent¡¯s abilities, Uchiha Gin still remembered that the opponent¡¯s mind was not so high during the last match. The fighting method is also very superficial and simple, but now, the opponent can actually progress to this level.

    It seems that during this period of time that he has left, Black''s assassin has indeed experienced enough battles and gained tremendous growth.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin¡¯s expression was cold, and the lightning that pierced the man¡¯s hand did not disappear, it was still flashing, and then it moved in front of him, and it continued to pass to him. The waves of thick fog pierced past there.Love reading www.adshuba.com

    A huge thunder light waved from Uchiha Gin''s hand, a blade cut the thick fog in front of him, and then there was a scream, and appeared in the gap where the thick fog was cut open. At the man who was howling, he was gradually losing his anger at this time.

    And the culprit was moving quickly in the dense fog at this time, coming in and out, greatly detouring Uchiha Gin''s judgment, it is already difficult to judge who are ordinary people and which one is. assassin.

    After hurting an ordinary person again, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were also completely cold, and walked to the side. At the edge of Uchiha Gin''s body, he also began to gather a lot of spiritual power.

    Along with Uchiha Gin''s anger, these spiritual powers rapidly condensed in the surrounding area, and then after reaching a threshold, they suddenly burst out. With Uchiha Gin as the center, a storm of spiritual power suddenly formed, and at the same time, the surrounding The thick fog swept clean, leaving a clearing.

    In this open space, you can see some innocent ordinary people, who have been chopped off their hamstrings and thrown on the ground, or are roughly tied to something. They are all looking at Uchi in surprise. Wave silver, and the culprit of all this, the black assassin, Uchiha silver also saw it, and was running into the thick fog in the distance, trying to hide again.

    But finally found the opponent, how could Uchiha Silver let him go like this.

    "Little thief, don''t leave now!"

    Uchiha Silver put his hands behind him, and the strong flame used as a jet to increase his speed very fast. He quickly came to behind assassin, and then turned the flame into a weapon, towards the body of assassin in front of him. Flicking the past, the flame glowed a strange color in the air, gradually approaching the assassin.

    After Assassin felt the sudden increase in temperature, he quickly turned his head and looked at the flame that gradually approached him. His heart was full of anticipation of his end.

    Then in assassin¡¯s horrified gaze, the flame cut into the air. Before assassin was attacked, a faint white light appeared on her body, and then assassin disappeared, Uchiha Silver understood that it was to make The effect of the curse was that her master called her back.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin also remembered. Atalante told himself the information, that is, the lord of assassin is just an ordinary person, so, in this thick fog, it is naturally impossible to have What kind of demon and the like are for her to use, that is to say, the lord of assassin, is also in this thick fog.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver also showed a cruel smile on his face. He raised his hands and aimed them at the sky, as if they were showing something to the sky. Then, a lot of lightning began to come from Uchiha. Silver''s body ejected, and then gathered into a ball, rushing towards the sky, turning into a black cloud on the sky.

    Then, this unnaturally formed dark cloud began to strike the town underneath with lightning, and the thunder and lightning struck the ground with scorching marks. At the same time, it also chased those who were escaping like a radar tracking. Human beings hit them and caused considerable damage around them...

 1604 Chapter 285: Persuasion

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Just like not seeing the innocent people who have been hurt, Uchiha Silver is violently letting his power wreak havoc on the surrounding streets, even causing some deaths.

    But Uchiha Silver has no choice, because the dense fog here hides everything. If you want to photograph the master of assassin, you must use this indiscriminate attack. , Otherwise, it is easy to release the opponent again.

    Now that Uchiha Silver has experience, naturally he will not take the initiative to leave this thick fog, but intends to wipe out the opponent in this thick fog.

    These falling lightnings, in addition to causing indiscriminate killing, the most important thing is that they can provide Uchiha silver with an "eye" function. After Uchiha silver drops these lightnings, among these lightnings, It is carrying a part of Uchiha Gin''s power. These spiritual powers have been turned into very small undetectable detectives. It is Uchiha Gin''s power that can catch the opponent. The sure to live.

    Soon, in Uchiha Gin''s perception, they were discovered.

    Under Uchiha Gin''s indiscriminate attack, all ordinary people are hurriedly fleeing at this time, but there is one place that is different. Although the two people there are also fleeing, they have the ability to resist lightning. power.

    "Atarante, attack!"

    At this moment, Uchiha Gin passed the location and instructions to Atalante and told her to attack the place.

    Soon, an arrow blooming with green light shot from the dense fog to the place Uchiha Silver felt, and at the same time, it was at the place where the arrow passed, dispelling the dense fog nearby. The dense fog in the middle of Uchiha Gin''s position was all gone.

    On the side of the dispelled dense fog, there are two women, one is the assassin whom I just met, and the other is her lord, the woman with dark green hair, who is looking in front of her in panic. Assassin stood in front with the knife. From the scorch mark on the knife, it can be seen that the assassin was attacked by Atalante just now.

    Next, let''s see how you can run.

    Uchiha Silver snorted coldly, and then poured a large amount of chakras with thunder properties into the muscles of his body to strengthen muscle activity. The agility of his body instantly rose to a level, and an afterimage hung in the air. , Came in front of the two.

    Did not pay attention to assassin, but directly attacked her master.

    Although it seems that this woman is just an ordinary person who accidentally got involved in the Holy Grail War, it is only because there is no magic power supply that assassin kills others.

    But what does this have to do with Uchiha Gin.

    Since she has entered the Holy Grail War, and she did not seek asylum in time, it shows that for her, she has also found what she wants to pursue in this Holy Grail War, since she is here for what she wants. In the process of hard work, then, death is also inevitable.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s figure, Assassin immediately greeted him and looked at the knife in his hand at Uchiha Gin''s figure. A strange light appeared on the blade, which seemed to be a sign to release the treasure.020 reading www.020ds.com

    "The disintegration of the Virgin!"

    Assassin''s body was pulled by something, and instantly moved towards the place Uchiha Gin made, very fast, even the afterimage was only seen after being attacked by assassin.

    Assassin''s blade slashed on Uchiha Gin''s arm, causing a sharp wound on Uchiha Gin''s arm. On the surface of the wound, there was an unknown imprint like a curse on it. Uchiha Gin''s is also because of this. And I felt that my body became unwell.

    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t seem to be in the special attack range of the opponent¡¯s assassin¡¯s treasure, so although I was caught off guard, Uchiha Gin did not suffer much damage. Even this treasure, Uchiha Gin, was also attacked. I feel that the curse on myself is very weak, and it hardly affects my actions.

    Seeing this scene, assassin frowned in dissatisfaction. Obviously, she also remembered at this moment. Her treasure has a special attack range. If it is not in this range, the damage of her treasure will change. It must be relatively small, but even so, it is a treasure, and it shouldn''t be a problem to kill a human.

    It¡¯s just that when I hit Uchiha Gin¡¯s body before, it should have been a direct attack that cut off the entire arm to the human body. After hitting the black unknown substance on Uchiha Gin¡¯s body, it was like encountering steel. , Made a sound of friction, and finally relying on the coercion of the treasure was the one that caused some damage to Uchiha Gin. At this time, he naturally felt dissatisfied.

    Assassin''s proud treasure did not cause too much damage to the opponent''s lord at this time.

    "Do you really want to do this?"

    In Atalante''s feedback, Uchiha Gin could also clearly feel the other party''s reluctance. Although he felt dissatisfied, Uchiha Gin was still persuading Atalante in a good manner.

    "But if you don''t do anything, once you let them go, more people will die."

    "You obviously killed more people just now."

    .......

    After some communication, Uchiha Gin finally obtained Atalante''s consent, and at this time he looked at the two people in front of him with this cold look.

    Now, there is the possibility of a certain victory, because the Holy Grail War is not a battle of one person, but a battle between the master and the slave. The opponent''s master is almost useless, that is, As long as he drags the assassin, the opponent''s lord will be in his bag.

    With a smile, Uchiha Gin rushed towards the assassin, and at the same time he used his own flame to raise a barrier in the air. It seemed to be a means of attack, but Uchiha Gin knew that this was used to cover The other''s sight.

    Sure enough, after seeing Uchiha Gin''s offensive, Assassin immediately came up. Now her master is exposed. She can''t hide herself in the thick fog like before. Unless she wants to abandon her master.

    It didn''t take long for Uchiha Silver to discover that the assassin in front of him had weakened...

 1605 Chapter 286: Not A Fight

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Obviously, after casting this thick fog, assassin has never eaten, and from her useless lord, it is impossible to get any chakras to supplement, so for assassin, the current magic is Use one point less one point.

    Uchiha Gin''s attack became wide open and closed. Every time he used a trick with a huge attack range, so that assassin had to run around. At this time, he could block his attack, in the body of assassin. Some of his tiny movements can already be seen. Assassin''s body is almost reaching its limit.

    "It''s now!"

    After Uchiha silver threw the thunder ball in his hand to the opponent''s lord''s position, he called Atalante up.

    After seeing the thunderball, Assassin immediately ran to the front of his master and blocked the thunderball, but when the thunderball exploded, the expression on Assassin''s face also changed to amazement.

    Unlike the previous attacks launched by Uchiha Silver, the lightning on this lightning ball did not cause much damage, but when it broke out, it paralyzed the body of Assassin and made it difficult to move. Assassin''s complexion also became very ugly, and at the same time, he was watching Uchiha Gin''s next attack, slowly moving his body.

    At this moment, a green light piercing through the sky appeared, and from the other side, it shot straight at the lord of assassin, the woman without any resistance.

    Assassin¡¯s lord didn¡¯t even notice this attack, he was just staring blankly at the battle between Uchiha silver and assassin. When the green light appeared, only assassin was the only one who found it. Uchiha silver that has gone.

    Assassin¡¯s face was shocked, moving his body, trying to resist the green glow in the past, but the paralysis of Uchiha Silver¡¯s thunderball just now made it difficult for Assassin¡¯s body to move. Only being able to advance slowly, seeing that his body was unable to pass, Assassin threw the blade in his hand, trying to change the direction of Atalante''s attack in this way.

    Get rid of it, even if it is a little bit biased!

    At this time, even an assassin who never believed in the existence of redemption was praying, hoping that his lord would survive.

    But what effect can this kind of temporary prayer play?

    The Holy Grail War is not a battle of one person. In the present, there is Uchiha Gin, the blade that was flew out by the assassin is not fast, but at a speed that can stop Atalante¡¯s attack. See this scene After that, Uchiha Gin''s face also showed a smile.

    Assassin''s actions meant one thing, that is, assassin was already powerless, facing the offensive of Uchiha Silver and Atalante, he was only able to make this last fight.Shuhuangsw Bookstore www.shuhuangsw.com

    A flash of lightning flashed, assassin''s knife was knocked off in the air, and flew far to the other side, and assassin, who could only watch his own master, was gradually approached by the green light. Then the body was penetrated, and the green light passed through the body of his master, and also caused a scratch on the ground.

    After the green light disappeared, there was a big opening in the master of Assassin. In her abdomen, there was a round opening. At this time, bright red blood was ticking towards the outside.

    After seeing this scene, ignoring that Uchiha Gin was still nearby, Assassin immediately rushed forward, came to the side of his lord, lay on her body, and began to suffer.

    And Uchiha Gin is watching all this in the narration. Since the master of assassin is dead, and assassin has reached the limit of the body, assassin itself does not act alone, so he There is no need to do anything, just wait for the assassin to disappear naturally, just as it is the last bit of mercy that Uchiha Silver gave to the enemy.

    But what surprised Uchiha Gin was that the woman who was penetrated by Atalante''s abdomen was still not completely dead at this time, she was stroking assassin''s face, as if she was telling something there.

    The expression on Uchiha Gin''s face quickly solidified, because he saw something, in the woman''s hand, there were still three lingo spells intact, and at this time, those lingo spells were gradually It faded, it was obvious that now this woman was using the magic spell on the assassin.

    A beam of thunder gun appeared in Uchiha Gin''s hands, and then was thrown forward by Uchiha Gin. The thunder gun quickly penetrated the woman''s body again, and the vitality of the woman was also completely destroyed. She was severed, and the hand stroking the assassin''s face was gradually lowered, and fell heavily to the ground.

    Assassin was there at this time, holding his master, not knowing what he was thinking.

    At this moment, Uchiha Gin noticed that assassin''s body did not appear to dissipate. In other words, did assassin gain the ability to continue to move?From the magic spell that the woman used just now, she got the ability she shouldn''t have.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the assassin in front of him cautiously, because he didn''t know what kind of command was used by the master just now to assassin. At this time, Uchiha Gin also regretted it, why he was so kind to the enemy just now. , If he directly killed the assassin who had lost his weapon, then there would be no such a troublesome thing now.

    Soon, from a distance, he had been observing the Atalante here with clairvoyance, and launched another attack. The green light came to assassin''s side, but it was blocked by assassin, in the hands of assassin. On, I don''t know when, a gray-black knife appeared. Assassin used this knife to block Atalante''s attack.

    Under Uchiha Gin''s cautious gaze, assassin stood up, and then looked at Uchiha Gin with hatred, hatred in his eyes, but I don¡¯t know why, in Uchiha Gin¡¯s feeling, the assassin¡¯s The hatred seems to be not just because of what I just did, it is like the hatred I had before, and was inspired by myself. At this time, I was the object of that assassin''s hatred attack.

    Assassin rushed towards Uchiha Gin''s chest quickly. The knife slashed the black afterimage in the air, and the blade slashed towards Uchiha Silver''s chest with a strange light.

    Uchiha Silver''s eyes were filled with surprise, and the speed of assassin was too fast...

 1606 Chapter 287: Inherent Enchantment

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It is completely different from the previous time. At this time, the body of assassin has already surpassed the limit of the physical body. In other words, this kind of flexibility and weirdness is not something that a normal human can do. The body is extremely distorted. At the same time, with a step that ordinary people could not get out of, assassin came to Uchiha Gin''s front, and attacked the blade towards Uchiha Gin''s chest.

    This time Uchiha Gin''s attack cannot be avoided. It seems that he will be attacked by assassin. At this time, Atalante''s attack came and bounced the assassin''s blade away. Uchiha Gin''s also gave it to Ah. Tarante clicked a thumbs-up, and then moved quickly to the rear, looking at Uchiha Gin from a distance.

    After Assassin returned to his mind, even if he continued to pursue the chase, he was obviously walking step by step, but he revealed a sense of nothingness. Soon, something that surprised Uchiha silver happened, and assassin directly Wuzhongzhang walked towards him, and the buildings in the middle were ignored.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin was also quickly escaping, and at the same time he was contacting Atalante. Atalante''s attacks continued to attack in the air, blocking the footsteps of Assassin.

    But it didn''t have any effect. Assassin''s body was like a cloud of smoke. When Atalante''s arrow shot past, it only made a ripple on the surface of assassin, and then quickly passed through. In the past, there was no impact on assassin.

    Assassin moved quickly, and he immediately came to Uchiha Silver. At the same time, the number of blades in his hand increased, just like piano keys. Dozens of black blades floated around the assassin, and then in the assassin Under the wave, he shot at Uchiha Silver.

    Thunder and lightning jumped in his hand, and the blades in front of Uchiha Gin were knocked away, but the strange thing was that when he clearly resisted, those blades gave Uchiha Gin a feeling like something with real feelings, but they were being taken by Uchiha. After the silver was knocked away, when assassin retracted, those blades turned into smoke again, quickly returned to assassin, and turned into blades again.

    Uchiha Gin''s brows frowned, guessing the reason for all of this. Now the assassin has changed, and it is no longer able to continue the fight with the original method. Uchiha Gin''s eyes are constantly looking at the assassin. With.

    It didn''t take long before Uchiha Gin''s eyes lit up while he was constantly resisting assassin''s attacks, and he found a suitable method, and then he was ready to implement it.

    He exchanged Atalante in his heart, and at the same time, he moved his body back and gathered Chakra in his hands.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s actions, Assassin chased him up quickly, and immediately arrived in front of Uchiha Gin. At the same time, Atalante''s attack also arrived.

    This time, Atalante¡¯s attack was different from before. The arrow was spinning, making a clear popping sound in the air, and shooting towards the position of assassin. This time, assassin did not. I continued to ignore Atalanta¡¯s attack, but turned around and shot the throwing knife around him. This time, Atalanta¡¯s attack was missed. Uchiha Gin''s eyes also revealed. Strange light.

    Sure enough, just as I guessed, the direction of the Chakra aggregation in Uchiha Silver''s hand remained unchanged, but at this moment, he rushed to the front of Assassin and stretched his hand onto the body of Assassin.Love me ebook www.25txt.com

    Assassin didn''t expect Uchiha Gin''s initiative to approach him, so he was unprepared for all of this now. Soon, inside of Assassin''s body, something strange appeared.

    When Uchiha Gin put his hand on Assassin''s body, something unexpected was that assassin gave him the feeling that it was indeed an elastic body, but he couldn''t take care of that much anymore. The spiral pill in his hand began When it runs, the spiral pill begins to rotate, and at the same time attracts the surrounding gas.

    From assassin¡¯s body, there was a stream of black air flowing out, into the spiral pill in Uchiha Gin¡¯s hand, and on assassin¡¯s face, there was also a painful expression at this time, as if Uchiha Gin¡¯s attack was Pull the flesh and blood into the assassin''s body.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin''s hand formed a spiral pill composed entirely of black energy, and then the corner of Uchiha Gin''s eyes condensed, and he threw the spiral pill out of his hand, and burst out in the distance, with the black energy inside. It was also because of the explosion of the spiral pill that most of it dissipated, and a small part of the body under the body returned to the body of assassin under the traction of assassin.

    At this time, the expression on Assassin''s face also became sluggish and lost its vitality, just like Uchiha Silver''s attack just caused some huge damage to her.

    Then, an unbelievable scene of Uchiha Silver appeared. On the surface of Assassin''s body, black air began to glow outside.

    The number of those black qi appeared more and more, and soon the surrounding streets were wrapped up together. The Uchiha silver standing in it also had a strange feeling, like being caught by something. Moved with the carrier.

    After the black spirit subsided, what appeared in front of Uchiha Gin was another world, a street that only existed in the last century.

    It can be seen from the sign on the street corner that this is London, and Uchiha Gin¡¯s face also shows a funny smile. In the place just now, there is a constant distance from London, that is to say, it is similar to Is it something the same as an inherent barrier?

    On the streets, there are constant tragedies related to children, some are abandoned babies abandoned in the river, and some are children crushed by carriages on street corners. In this place, children are constantly experiencing tragedies.

    But it didn''t affect Uchiha Gin''s thoughts. In his opinion, this was just an illusion. Even if it really happened in front of him, he might be able to ignore it.

    But not all people can turn a blind eye to these things like him.

    On the far side of the street, there was a scream from a female voice. Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes also changed. This voice was from Atalanta, Uchiha Gin also remembered, Atalante¡¯s Desire is to give children a world where they can live happily, and here is the opposite place. For Atalante, there is no more dangerous place than this...

 1607 Chapter 288: Assassins True Body

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When he arrived at the place where the scream occurred, Uchiha Gin also saw Atalante''s figure.

    In a dilapidated and difficult street, Atalante was crying there. When Uchiha Gin was trying to inquire about the cause, she saw the corpse in Atalante, or a piece of meat, in Atalante. In front of Lant, there was a little girl who had become sloppy, and in front of Atalante, there was the corpse of a man with a big mouth, which was obviously not human. The damage caused was bleak.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin also roughly guessed what happened, and was about to step forward to comfort Atalante.

    As a result, in front of Atalante, Uchiha Gin saw a figure, his body was instantly stiff, and he didn''t care to comfort Atalante, but ran fast forward. The reason is very simple. The figure in front of Atalante looked like an assassin.

    It was a little girl who looked like assassin. On her head, she also had the same scars as assassin, but her body was much smaller than assassin. Is this how assassin was when she was young?

    Uchiha Gin followed, but after turning the corner, the assassin just disappeared, and the assassin was no longer seen.

    Frowning, Uchiha Gin looked back, looking for the figure of assassin.

    But after turning around, the scene has changed. It was a remote and dark street just now, but now it has become like this. The surrounding area is full of mist that is obviously unkind, and Uchiha The silver was wrapped around Tuantuan, and Uchiha Silver felt uncomfortable for a while.

    As for Atalante''s figure, I didn''t know where it was for a long time, and disappeared in front of Uchiha Gin together with the assassin who had just disappeared.

    Soon, in these thick fog, each other appeared.

    In the dense fog, Uchiha Gin felt a strange sense of peeping, as if he was looking at him from hundreds of sights in the dense fog. Goose bumps all over his body. After a while, Uchiha Gin knew it. Now, this is not my own illusion, but the temporary reality now.

    From the thick fog, one by one little children walked out one after another. All of them were surrounded by obvious grievances, and they all looked at Uchiha Gin with blank eyes, revealing in their eyes. confused.

    When I was feeling confused, there was a lot of information from these children to Uchiha Gin''s mind.

    In Uchiha Gin''s feelings, it seemed that he had experienced hundreds of deaths suddenly. It was as if from the bottom of my heart that he had experienced it personally. The corresponding part of Uchiha Gin''s body also began. There was pain, and Uchiha Gin was howling in the thick fog.

    Following the howling of Uchiha Gin''s, those children were also approaching Uchiha Gin''s clothes, using their own hands to pull Uchiha Gin''s clothes corners, trying to drag Uchiha Gin''s clothes into this thick fog, although they all It''s just a child, but it can''t stand the crowds of them. Uchiha Gin''s body is also being dragged, gradually submerged in this thick fog.

    All this, Uchiha Silver is sensible, just because he suddenly received a lot of information, in addition to the subconscious howling in the mouth because of pain, the body''s perception is temporarily blocked, and it is blocked in order to protect itself. At the same time, it also cut off Uchiha Gin''s control of his body. Now Uchiha Gin is powerless to resist everything the kids outside do, and can only look at these children with angry eyes.Jingaishu Novel www.jingaishu.com

    Do these kids want to become like them?

    Uchiha Gin already has some guesses about their origins. This is London in the last century, and these children are probably made up of the souls of the children who died at that time, so they will have Such resentment, ah, no wonder the assassin looks like a child, it turned out to be so.

    In Uchiha Silver''s heart, he also started to laugh at himself, but he did not expect that he would actually be planted here.

    Now I have lost the ability to control the body, and Atalante, let alone where she is, after seeing such a terrifying sight just now, it has dealt a great blow to the beautiful world in Atalante¡¯s heart. , In other words, Atalante probably hasn''t gotten over it now.

    In other words, the current Uchiha Silver can only watch as he is dragged into this thick fog, but there is no means to ask for help.

    In the dense fog, Uchiha Gin felt that his consciousness was gradually becoming thinner, and he forgot why he appeared here, but only vaguely remembered that he seemed unwilling to come.

    So, why do I have such emotions?If you just give up resistance, don''t you need to think?

    At this moment, Uchiha Gin''s consciousness was suddenly pulled by something, as if there was a voice calling Uchiha Gin''s, and Uchiha Gin''s sense that his body was gradually regaining consciousness.

    When Uchiha Gin came back to his senses, his body was already running, away from the thick fog, and in front of him was a woman with a firm smile on her face. Although there is no way to see the front, judging from the familiar blond hair from the back, this is Jeanne.

    "Why are you here?"

    Looking at the Joan in front of him, Uchiha Eun also felt puzzled, and the reason was also very normal. Joan now has no heroic power. At least, in her cognition, she is an ordinary talent, but Here, I saw the figure of Joan.

    From Joan of Arc, Uchiha Silver did not perceive any strange power. In other words, Joan is still an ordinary person. With an ordinary human body, Joan entered the battlefield of the heroic spirits. This is why Uchi Bo Yin was rescued.

    "Although I have lost my ability, but since I was called out, as long as I still exist, my duty as a ruler will not disappear."

    On Joan''s face, she did not see the fear of this place at all, and there was no panic in her eyes, and she looked very calm, and what she said made Uchiha Silver couldn''t help but shook his head.

    "You will die, so weak." ..

 1608 Chapter 289: Big Brother

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After hearing Uchiha Eun''s words, the expression on Joan''s face did not change, but she was silent for a long time. Obviously, Joan understood that as an ordinary person, the gap between himself and the heroic spirit was huge, fundamentally. Nothing can be reversed by the power of technology.

    "I believe that as long as I work hard, there is always something I can work hard on. This Holy Grail battle is problematic. I must solve it. This is the test given to me by the Lord and I will complete it.

    After the two of them ran forward for a long time, finally throwing away the thick fog behind, from Joan of Arc, they said something that surprised Uchiha Silver, and then fell into a long silence.

    Both of them did not intend to speak.

    "Why are you saving me? Since it''s a ruler, then the fairness of the Holy Grail War should be maintained."

    After thinking about it for a while, Uchiha Silver did not intend to cold war, but took the initiative to open the topic, and this question was also puzzled by Uchiha Silver.

    Although he is very grateful that Joan of Arc saved himself, but for Joan, the battle between himself and assassin just now should be fair, so what is the reason for ruler to do this, Uchiha Gin is also very curious .

    "Because assassin''s behavior violates the principle of the Holy Grail War, this is not something that a follower can do."

    From the mouth of Joan of Arc, one can hear the obvious anger. Obviously, in the eyes of Joan, it is more important to maintain the order of the Holy Grail battle than to find the reason why he was summoned by the Holy Grail. And assassin The behavior of Joan is also an act that will make Joan feel angry.

    Including Joan, those who were summoned were basically famous heroes in history, but Black¡¯s assassin was different. Such a figure was definitely not a hero, but now Joan no longer has the ability to see through his real name. So I don¡¯t know the name of Black¡¯s assassin.

    "So you rescued me just to get me to wipe out the assassin?"

    After thinking about it for a while, Uchiha Eun also understood what Joan was saying, and then asked in disbelief.

    "Yes."

    Joan nodded, her face was natural, without any embarrassment at all.

    "What about the reward? Ruler asks someone to do the work, so he always has to give some reward, otherwise, how can I help you."

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes also became interesting, watching Joan of Arc''s reaction with interest, with a slight smile on his face, and Joan, also because of Uchiha Gin''s words, his expression became stiff. Up.

    "Didn''t you originally have to fight assassin? Then it''s okay to get paid or not."

    A little dazed appeared on Joan''s face, looking at Uchiha Gin with a suspicious look, wondering why Uchiha Gin said that.

    "But I already know the horror of the other party. I decided to leave later and run away. Since you as a ruler want me to help, then you have to give something?"

    Looking at the bewildered Joan in front of him, Uchiha Eun also felt a little funny, looking at Joan with a strange smile, his eyes were very interesting.

    "That...what do you want?" I love e-books www.52xtxs.com

    There was obviously a flustered look on Joan''s face, because Uchiha Gin''s words did have a point of truth. Although it sounded like she was touching porcelain, she would not take the initiative in her heart. Think about that.

    "Brother Scream, come and listen."

    Looking at the appearance of the petite Joan in front of him, Uchiha Gin''s face showed a playful smile.

    As for Joan of Arc, after hearing Uchiha Gin''s request, the blush on her face became more obvious, and her eyes became contemptuous.

    Both sides did not speak. After watching each other like this for a while, the expression on Joan''s face gradually became more contemptuous, contemptuous of Uchiha Gin''s evil taste.

    "You have to think about it clearly. If I suffer this humiliation, I will wear shoes for you in the future."

    Very serious words were uttered from Joan of Arc, but the obvious panic on Joan''s face was obviously just a scene.

    But after seeing this kind of Joan, Uchiha Gin''s idea of ??wanting to molest Joan was even more determined.

    "Hey, you are a ruler, is it okay to say that? And just like you are now, how can you embarrass me?"

    Uchiha Gin''s hand was placed on Joan''s. Joan did not expect Uchiha Gin''s actions, so he did not dodge, but just stared at Uchiha Gin''s blankly.

    "Well, hurry up and call, I''m waiting for you."

    Uchiha Gin put his hand on Joan''s head and stroked it carefully. At the same time, he slowly untied Joan''s braid, which attracted the strange look of Joan.

    "Big brother."

    Joan finished the sentence in a low voice, and the blush on her face became more obvious. After she came to this world, because she lived from the Holy Grail to the knowledge of modern times, what does this move mean, Zhen De also understands.

    "Well, it''s great, call again and listen."

    Uchiha silver nodded in satisfaction, and continued to stroke her head with her hand, but it took a long time for her to call her voice again. Uchiha silver looked at it suspiciously and discovered that Zhen The top of De''s cheeks had already turned red. Obviously, just like this, Jeanne had exhausted all his strength.

    After watching Joan''s appearance, Uchiha Gin just put his hand on Joan''s head and rubbed it vigorously, then left, and walked towards the thick fog that was coming.

    This thick fog is undoubtedly the body of the assassin. This is a definite fact. In the thick fog, there are those souls that make up the assassin.

    Before Uchiha Silver did not understand the reasons of the situation, so he followed their way, but now it is different. Uchiha Silver already knows the specific situation, although it is without Atalante¡¯s help, but for Uchi For Posil, this is not a problem.

    Because the heroic spirit, as long as it is not the kind of great hero who can save the world, it is always an ordinary person. Since it is an ordinary person, even if it is blessed by the legend on the second floor, it is like that. What''s more, now this is in Uchiha Silver In front of him, there was an anti-hero, and the combat effectiveness was naturally even greater. Needless to say, Uchiha Silver walked towards the dense fog. ..

 1609 Chapter 290: The Wild Boar of Gods Punishment

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The moment Uchiha Gin came into contact with the dense fog, Uchiha Gin was just like before, with a lot of information rushing into his mind, trying to destroy Uchiha Gin''s ability to judge.

    But it didn''t matter anymore, Uchiha Gin was as if he hadn''t sensed it, instead, a disdainful smile appeared on Uchiha Gin''s face.

    He already knew the attack method of this thick fog. What is the difference between these messages and illusion?How could he easily fall into the illusion?

    It is embarrassing enough to be recruited once, how can it continue to be ashamed.

    Uchiha Silver raised his hand, and in his hand, a large amount of magma began to spread towards the surroundings. His body gradually turned into magma, and gradually turned the surrounding things into magma. The surrounding streets, houses, all turned into magma.

    After a while, the range of the magma was already larger than the range of the dense fog in front of him, Uchiha Silver also condensed at the corner of his eyes, and then folded his hands together.

    The magma gathered together to form two giant magma hands, just like the gestures made by Uchiha silver. These two giant magma hands are wrapped together, and the Uchiha silver and the thick magma wrapped in it are wrapped together. The fog is covered all at once.

    Under the burning of the magma, you can clearly feel that the surrounding evil spirits are gradually dissipating. From Uchiha Silver¡¯s ears, there is also a constant source of shouts. Those evil spirits are constantly being heard. Because of pain and crying, his voice was very sad.

    But in Uchiha Gin''s opinion, these are their sins deserved. Although they are indeed very pitiful, this is not the reason they can do evil. Uchiha Gin''s hands are pressed hard, and the dense fog in it is completely It was crushed, but a small part of it escaped.

    The giant hand of magma dissipated. From it, he walked out of Uchiha Gin''s figure, and began to look for the escaped souls. As long as they are eliminated, the barrier will also be broken. As the dense fog dissipates, The barrier has become unstable. Vibrations are constantly occurring around the barrier, and Uchiha Silver in it feels very obvious.

    With the help of the magma that almost submerged the entire magma, it didn¡¯t take long for Uchiha Gin to wipe out most of the grievances, only a small group was left, because it was hidden in someone¡¯s Behind him, it was difficult for Uchiha Silver to start.

    "Do you really want to do this?"

    Seeing Atalante in front of him protecting the figure of the evil spirit behind him, Uchiha Gin''s expression was very ugly.

    "Yes, they are all innocent. Even if they do evil, as long as they still have the appearance of a child, I won''t let you hurt them."

    Atalanta hid the little girl behind her back and looked at her master with a stern look. When she made such a move, she knew that she had betrayed her master. the Lord.

    But what does it matter?

    Don''t the so-called heroes do some great things while sticking to their beliefs?Kuwen Novel Network www.kuwenxs.com

    If his persistence means giving up here, then he can still be regarded as a hero, even if he has won the Holy Grail.

    Pushing the girl to the back, looking at the mighty Uchiha silver in front of him, the expression on Atalante''s face also showed a smile, and then took out something from his arms.

    This is a thing made of black hair with an unknown creature, and it was held in his hand by Atalante at this time.

    "Unexpectedly, I was going to be like that too, but I was still laughing at her."

    Atalante understands that his power has its limits. Although he is indeed a hero, his abilities are pinned on the Moon God, and his accomplishments are not comparable to other heroes. Worth mentioning.

    The magma around Uchiha Gin''s side in front of him, although Atalante didn¡¯t know where Uchiha Gin came from, but Atalante knew one thing, only relying on his current strength, he definitely couldn¡¯t. Those who resist this magma can only do so in order to maintain their beliefs.

    "The wild boar of God''s punishment!"

    Atalante put the animal skins in her hands on her body. On the surface of her body, a black light began to appear, covering her body, and then on Atalante¡¯s body, it also began. Black hair grew, just like animal skins in his hands.,

    This animal skin seemed to have been integrated into Atalante¡¯s body, and disappeared into Atalante¡¯s hands. After that, Atalante¡¯s transformation was completed, and black hair grew around the body. At the same time, the Qingming in his eyes also disappeared, and he began to show a crazy look. Obviously, in order to obtain this power, Atalante''s sanity had already disappeared.

    This is how Uchiha Gin watched Atalante¡¯s actions silently. After seeing Atalante taking the thing out before, Uchiha Gin was vaguely guessing the end of the matter and wanted to gain strength. Most of them are to give something, and the simplest and most praised is to lose one''s own sanity.

    Atalanta in front of him made this choice.

    Uchiha Silver has the ability to organize Atalanta, but he did not do so, because Atalanta is his servant, and he must bring Atalanta back.

    Even if Atalanta loses his mind, even if Atalanta has chosen to become his enemy, this is not the reason he can give up Atalanta.

    The blackened Atalante¡¯s eyes were full of hostility at this time. Anything that appeared in her eyes was an enemy. At first glance, he saw Uchiha Gin''s figure, a little kick, his body Being accelerated, he rushed towards Uchiha Gin, his body made a sound of breaking through the air, and he attacked with his claws.

    After the blackening, Atalante abandoned his bow and turned into a beast''s attack method. At this time, he took his own claws to attack and rushed towards Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha Silver lifted his hand, and the overwhelming magma wrapped Atalante in it, but it didn¡¯t take long before a figure rushed out of the magma. It was the appearance of Atalante. Her hair was It was burned clean, but on top, it was constantly re-growing, she abruptly resisted Uchiha Gin''s attack...

 1610 Chapter 291: Restoring Sanity

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although the burns on Atalante¡¯s body are constantly recovering quickly, but on Atalante¡¯s face, you can see her painful expression. Obviously, passing through that lava sea, even if there is Caludon The resilience of a wild boar, but the damage, actually appeared on Atalante''s body, which could make Atalante feel pain.

    But Atalante¡¯s direction was still unhesitating and rushed towards Uchiha Gin''s place. The sharp claws in his hand stretched out, with light black light on it, and it fell towards Uchiha Gin''s chest in an unstoppable force .

    Because of the excessive speed, Uchiha Gin did not completely avoid it. Even if he jumped back quickly, the paw that suddenly stretched from Atalante¡¯s hand still gave Uchiha Gin¡¯s chest. A hole was drawn, and blood was dripping continuously on it.

    After feeling the strangeness in his chest, Uchiha Gin looked down, and the corners of his eyes became serious. On Uchiha Gin''s chest, a black light appeared, similar to the light on Atalante¡¯s paw just now. , But in the eyes of Uchiha Gin, the injury on his chest is more like a curse.

    Moreover, Atalanta¡¯s speed and destructive power are far beyond Uchiha Gin¡¯s imagination. He did not expect that Atalanta could break through his magma barrier so quickly. You know, among them, With the constant undercurrent surging in the opposite direction to Atalanta, Atalanta was able to hurt himself the moment he saw the dark shadow, and Uchiha Gin could not help but treat Atalanta too much. Somewhat vigilant.

    Uchiha Silver also dispelled his plan to keep his hands, because the current Atalante is not an opponent that can still be defeated even when the water is released.

    The magma was scattered around, and the magma split and appeared around Uchiha Silver, forming small magma clusters, and then under the control of Uchiha Silver, these magma turned into sharp swords. , And then was grabbed by Uchiha Gin''s hand. At the same time, more sharp swords were suspended beside Uchiha Gin''s. The magma on these magma swords had already stopped flowing, as if it had become an entity.

    Under the command of Uchiha Gin, these magma swords formed a sea of ??swords and attacked the location of Atalante, destroying the street over there in an instant, leaving only the houses on the street. The hole created by the burn, and the debris that is melting.

    But what surprised Uchiha Gin was that he didn¡¯t even see Atalante¡¯s figure there. Atalante¡¯s figure disappeared. I don¡¯t know where it went, just like teleporting to another place. .

    The strange Uchiha Silver walked up.

    Near the house in front, there are their own magma swords floating there. In addition to being used as weapons, these magma swords can also be used as Uchiha Silver¡¯s eyes, so Uchiha Silver can be sure of those obstacles. Behind the object, Atalante had indeed disappeared.

    When he reached the position where Atalante was just now, Uchiha Gin found that there were traces of the soil being softened on the ground here, and Uchiha Gin''s face also showed a strange look.

    Atalante, it actually got under the ground just now, so Uchiha Gin was unable to find Atalante. Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin¡¯s face became ugly, because once Atalante entered If it is underground, then the initiative is in the hands of the other party.7 questions novel www.7wxs.com

    Without thinking about it, Uchiha Gin immediately used magma to lift his body and float in the air.

    It''s just that Uchiha Gin''s discovery was a little late. On the way Uchiha Gin''s ascends, a black shadow appeared, piercing out from the ground, and at the same time it caused the sound of breaking the earth, it rushed towards Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes also became more cautious, because the current Atalante is more like an animal, curling up a part of the body, only the necessary parts for attack are spread out, like a beast In general style, it seems that Atalante is more synchronized with the assimilation of that animal skin.

    Uchiha Gin quickly used magma to condense a shield on his body. Atalante hit the magma shield, showing a bit of pain on Atalante¡¯s face, but still Regardless of pushing his claws forward, Uchiha Silver¡¯s magma shield was soon breached, and Atalante¡¯s face revealed an incredible look.

    Even if it was assimilated by the skins of Caludon¡¯s monsters, Atalante¡¯s sanity still remained. Although it was only a little bit, it was just that little sanity that let her know that she had entered the trap of Uchiha Silver. Inside, after breaking through the magma shield, Atalante felt that a large amount of current was transmitted from Uchiha Silver''s body, because the hair on his hands was burned when it collided with the magma shield. The reason for this, so these currents directly enter Atalante¡¯s body.

    Atalanta¡¯s body was instantly inconvenient. The current flowed through her skin and into her body. At the same time, Atalante¡¯s body became more difficult to move. It was everywhere in Atalante¡¯s body. Above the black hair, there was also a constant current rushing towards the outside, while inside Atalante''s body, it was already filled with current, and Atalante''s expression gradually became stiff.

    Atalante, whose body was controlled by the electric current, fell to the ground soon, and a small pit came out on the ground. Atalante lay in the pit, reluctantly turning his head, passing the pair Watching Uchiha Gin''s actions with hostile eyes.

    Seeing that Atalante had become like this, Uchiha Gin did not continue to pay attention to her, but began to search for the remaining soul of Assassin who did not know where he had gone.

    Now he is still in the enchantment of assassin, and it seems that assassin has no intention of actively closing this enchantment. Perhaps with the remnants of assassin, he will die if he leaves the enchantment. Well, that''s why assassin will keep avoiding here.

    But what does this have to do with Uchiha Silver.

    He was originally here to eliminate assassin, the process is not important, the important thing is the result, and the result is achieved.

    ..

 1611 Chapter 292: Conditions

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Not long after Uchiha Gin''s departure, Qingming gradually appeared in the position where Atalante was in Atalante''s eyes.

    The electric current released by Uchiha Silver just now entered Atalante¡¯s body, suppressing the animal side of Atalante, or in other words, it was the assimilation of Kaludong¡¯s monster Offset, the current Atalante has already recovered his sanity.

    Reluctantly standing up, Atalante looked at the black hair on his body that should have disgusted him, and the expression on his face became ugly.

    She was already using Caludon skins, but she couldn''t be said to be a hero.

    But even so, she has what she has to do, and that is to protect the child.

    Although in the depths of Atalanta''s heart, she understood that, that is no longer a child, but at the thought of the formation of assassin, Atalanta would feel a heartache.

    Assassin is made up of the resentment of the children who died accidentally, so it will be the appearance that appears. If it is for Atalante to watch those children continue to die, Atalante would rather be himself To die.

    It might be a coincidence. Uchiha Gin was obviously the first to look for it, but Atalante turned out to find the little girl first.

    This little girl has brown hair and a few freckles on her face. At this time, she is looking at Atalante in horror. Although her appearance has changed, one thing will not change. She is assassin.

    Looking at the little girl in front of him who was terrifying herself, Atalante''s face was smiling. Although the smile under these black hairs looked so hideous, the little girl felt relieved.

    Atalanta stretched out his hand to the little girl, trying to touch the girl¡¯s face, but after seeing the paw on his hand, he took his hand back because Atalanta was afraid of injury. This girl, just watching this girl by the side, waiting for the arrival of the last moment.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin was found here, because Uchiha Gin had noticed after Atalante moved, so after finding out that Atalante was staying somewhere, Uchiha Gin also followed , And then I discovered the scene of Atalante getting along with this little girl.

    "Are you back to normal? How did you do it."

    After seeing the little girl, Uchiha Gin did not rush to kill the killer, but looked at Atalante in a puzzled manner. Although Atalante had been assimilated by Kaludon''s skin, he was in Ah. In Tarante''s eyes, Uchiha Gin saw Qingming''s gaze. It was obvious that Atalante was back to normal.

    "Because of some coincidence, but that is not important. I brought you here because I wanted to make a deal with you."

    Atalante also stated his purpose towards Uchiha Gin at this time, but after the voice came out, both Uchiha Gin and Atalante were surprised, because Atalante¡¯s vocal cords seemed to be also The change has taken place, and the voice has become a bit hoarse. Although it is not ugly, it has lost its original softness and a bit more wildness.

    "You want me to let this little girl go, what can you give me?" 168 Novels www.168jxs.com

    Looking at the Atalante in front of him, Uchiha Gin also asked thoughtfully. Atalante¡¯s purpose is very simple. It is estimated to be to protect the remnant soul of the assassin. For Uchiha Gin, this is actually It is not necessary. Although it is promised to Joan of Arc, as long as the assassin never appears again, isn''t it the same as being eliminated by him?

    "I can come back to you and continue to fight to help you win the Holy Grail."

    Obviously, Atalante had already figured out the reason, and immediately threw out his chips, but Uchiha Silver shook his head, which surprised Atalante.

    "This is not enough. You have seen my strength. Although I will be more convenient if you are outside, but this is not a necessary thing. Even without you, I can continue to fight in the Holy Grail War. Go down."

    From Uchiha Gin''s mouth, he uttered ruthless words, and Atalante just remembered that his own characteristics as a heroic spirit, his self-esteem that is stronger than that of a magician, are now gone. Even if she gave up her pride as a hero, Atalante was not the opponent of her master, so after Uchiha silver said such words, Atalante¡¯s face also showed a trace of loss. .

    That''s right, my own strength is already so obvious that it is not as good as Uchiha Silver, so what can I get out of it?

    Is it your own purity?

    In Atalanta¡¯s heart, this was suddenly thought of, but immediately, Atalanta rejected this point. Before his death, Atalanta could not hold on, but he believed in the moon god. In my eyes, I still have to insist on my purity.

    At the beginning, it was under the other party''s tricks that he would lose all that. Now how could he voluntarily hand it over.

    Atalante rejected this idea, but looked at Uchiha Gin quietly, with questions in his eyes.

    "Since you haven''t started directly, do you have any conditions?"

    Atalante had already recovered his sanity, so naturally he understood that Uchiha Silver was talking to himself here, just negotiating, and wanted to get more from him.

    However, if Uchiha Silver¡¯s conditions are that, there is no doubt that Atalante will refuse, because this is related to Atalante¡¯s belief, which is more important than his own wish. In Atalante''s heart, there was nothing to replace the belief in the Moon God.

    Looking at Atalante, who was thinking constantly in front of him, a smile appeared on Uchiha Silver''s face, and then slowly walked to Atalante''s side and said a word in her ear.

    As soon as this sentence was said, there was an obvious blush on Atalante''s face. It was obvious that Uchiha Silver''s request had already passed the boundary.

    However, Atalanta did not refuse. The reason was very simple. Although it was a little bit over the boundary, it was far from reaching his bottom line. Therefore, Atalante was silent for a while and clicked Nodded, and then left here with Uchiha Gin...

 1612 Chapter 293: Assassin from Heaven

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As for the remaining part of the assassin, I kept looking at Uchiha Gin with a look of fear, until Uchiha Gin''s departure, and did not say a word to the two of them.

    After bringing Atalante back, Uchiha Gin found Joan in the barrier.

    Because of Uchiha Silver''s attack, the entire barrier was covered by magma, and only a small part of the buildings remained intact. As long as you look carefully in these buildings, you can easily find the figure of Joan.

    Now she is hiding in a building that has been burnt down. The building will collapse at any time because of the damage to the foundation, but Joan has no way to leave. The stairs have been burned. At this time, Joan showed a panic on her face, looking for a way to leave in the corridor.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin, there was a happy expression on Joan''s face, because in her eyes, Uchiha Gin would definitely bring herself out.

    Thinking of this, the expression on Joan''s face was already full of smiles, but she found that after Uchiha Gin came to her vicinity, he just glanced at himself briefly and was about to leave.

    "Uchiha silver! Uchiha silver!"

    Joan hurriedly called Uchiha Gin''s name loudly, calling his attention.

    "Huh? Isn''t this our ruler? Why are you here? It''s dangerous. It''s better for you to leave quickly."

    Uchiha Gin looked at Jeanne''s face and smiled with a strange smile.

    "What do you mean, don''t you plan to take me out?"

    Looking at the face of Uchiha Gin''s face in front of him, Jeanne''s eyes were full of incredible expression, looking at Uchiha Gin''s surprise.

    "Why should I take you out."

    There was also a strange smile on Uchiha Gin''s face, as if he was feeling puzzled.

    "Then will you take me out?"

    At this time, Joan also understood that Uchiha Gin was playing tricks on herself, so the expression on her face became slightly angry, and she wanted Uchiha Gin to take herself away.

    "Then what should you do when you seek my help?"

    Looking at the appearance of Joan in front of him, Uchiha Gin appeared as if he had succeeded in a trick, showing a wonderful smile, and his eyes were looking everywhere on Joan''s body, like a pervert.No.1 Novel www.xsh1.com

    Joan was silent, because Joan knew what Uchiha Gin''s request was, and that also made Joan feel very embarrassed.

    Atalanta, at this time, looked at the two weirdly, because she also recognized Joan. It should be the ruler of this Holy Grail battle. This is after Joan came out of Salem, Atalan It was the first time that Tet saw Joan of Arc, so she would feel strange because of this. Not only the size of Joan, but also her body, she lost her power, and she was an ordinary person at this time.

    "Big brother."

    After a while, she said this sentence from Joan of Arc, her voice was very small, but there were no ordinary people present, so they all heard very clearly.

    At this moment, Uchiha Gin''s face also showed a satisfied smile, and then he asked Atalante to take Joan into his arms and take them out together.

    Although he wanted to hug Jeanne''s soft body personally, if he passed by himself, Jeanne''s expression would have become very ugly.

    After arriving at the edge of the barrier, the Uchiha Silver trio left the barrier.

    This enchantment has already covered a large area in the city at this time, which has already affected the normal operation of this city. If this enchantment is not solved, other magicians will come to solve it. of.

    If the remnant soul of assassin was wiped out so quickly, Atalante would also be sad. Since Atalante has changed back to his subordinates again, Uchiha Gin will also take care of her. Mood.

    When he reached the surface of the barrier, Uchiha Silver put his hands on it, and then a large number of chakras spewed out, covering the entire barrier with a light chakra. Then, in this Under the influence of Chakra, this enchantment was lifted up.

    Although it is a kind of inherent enchantment, chakra has its own particularity and is completely incompatible with magic. Even if it is an inherent enchantment, it cannot completely offset the effect of chakra. Assassin''s barrier was lifted up by Uchiha Gin.

    Although, under the control of Uchiha Silver, this enchantment also went into the sky, and then began to float away in the air.

    Because the chakras of Uchiha silver cover the surroundings, the magicians will not be able to discover the barrier within a short time. After the chakras of Uchiha silver disappear, the barrier, it is estimated that It has long since dissipated. Assassin has only a trace of remnant soul left, and it cannot support the consumption of the inherent enchantment. Once the magic power stored in the enchantment disappears, the remnant soul of assassin will also stray as a result. Come to the world.

    Because of its particularity, it will definitely be discovered by those magicians, and then used as materials for various experiments, or disappear after the outcome of the Holy Grail War. This is its destined destiny.

    Of course, Atalante, who doesn¡¯t know much about magic, didn¡¯t know all of this. After seeing the assassin¡¯s barrier left, Atalante¡¯s face was filled with a steady smile, which was obvious. Atalante believed that the child could survive.

    For Atalante¡¯s innocence and knowing, Joan is considered to have not seen it, because even she does not want to break Atalante¡¯s fantasy. After all, Atalante¡¯s wish is beautiful, but it is destined. It is impossible to achieve it. The difficulty of achieving that wish is almost the same as erasing prejudice between human beings. It is estimated that it can be achieved only by relying on the power of the Holy Grail.

    It¡¯s not the great holy grail of this time¡¯s holy grail war, but in the legend, the holy grail that he holds, and only that holy grail, is it possible to realize this outrageous wish. Now they are fighting for the holy grail, but It''s just a storage with a very large amount of magic power.

    As the winner of the Holy Grail battle, the right to have is to use the magic in the Holy Grail to do his own thing...

 1613 Chapter 294: The Flag Involved

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After sending the assassin away, it didn¡¯t take long for Joan to leave, because now Joan is still an ordinary human body, she must go to eat, and Joan still insists on her position as a ruler. , He didn''t want to go too close with Uchiha Gin. The most important thing is that Joan still seems to have something to investigate.

    After it came out, the enlightenment of Joan of Arc seemed to be available again. Uchiha Gin saw Joan staring in the direction of the church over there. That was where Gonmine Shiro was, that guy, Like Joan, they are half-heroes and half-human beings. It seems that Joan is already aware of the problems in this Holy Grail War.

    On the streets of Tufalis, Uchiha Gin was walking here with Atalante.

    Because Atalante was blackened by animal skins, she was wearing a simple dress. After regaining her sanity, Atalante realized that the black hair was only partially covered. It''s shameful to hide his sensitive parts, so when it''s not fighting, he naturally doesn''t want to keep that state.

    And after regaining his sanity, Atalante seems to be able to use the bow as a weapon again. In this way, Atalante has an advantage over other servants, that is, it has similarities. Because of the fighting power of the berserker, while still maintaining the archer''s advantage, this is an advantage.

    Walking on the streets of Tufallis. In this city, there are still some residents who are still alive. They have not been evacuated because of the Holy Grail War. It seems that those people in Yugdomirenia have treated themselves He is still very confident in his jurisdiction, allowing his people to survive in this place where battles may occur at any time.

    Even if the sky is not completely dark, but walking on the street, without Atalante¡¯s notification, Uchiha Gin can feel that from the periphery of his body, there are several lines of sight full of coldness. Yes, that is to say, the two were found by the envoy of Yugdomirena. This was also in Uchiha Gin¡¯s expectation. If he walks in the territory of Yugdomirena, neither It would be strange if it would be discovered.

    The sights of these envoys swept across the bodies of the two of them, and then most of them stayed on Atalanta, because Atalanta was a hero, and there was a more important reason. They had to make sure that they were there. Whether the heroic spirit rebelled.

    Earlier, Uchiha Gin knew one thing from Atalante, that is, the black berserker is also Atalante, which is now the form of Atalante on his side, once he was summoned It was in a state of being blackened by animal skins, so it was normal for the other party to be surprised when he discovered that this Atalante had changed his hair color.

    Uchiha Gin was walking aimlessly in this city, and at the same time, he was waiting for the fall of night. By night, it should be time to fight. According to Gonmine Shiro¡¯s explanation, this seems to be the last With one day¡¯s preparation time, Yanfeng Shiro seems to have some huge plan. As long as this day passes, then Yanfeng Shiro¡¯s plan is about to be completed. This is also Uchiha Silver''s involvement in Yugdomirena. Human reasons.

    Although in the end, he and Yanfeng Shiro were not in the same group, but now it seems that the strength of the black side is stronger, not only the existence of the Vlad III, but also the presence of Siegfried. As long as these two people exist, the high-end combat power of their red side will be at a disadvantage. In order to make up for this disadvantage, he can only turn into Yanfeng Shiro''s pawn at this time.97 Chinese www.97wz.net

    And the person who came was not only Uchiha Gin, but also the lion robbery and his servants, who were on the other side of Tufalis as a traction link. In this place, two appeared at the same time. The servant, no matter how calm Yogg Domirenia was, he would send someone here to drive them out.

    The reason is simple. This is Tufalis, the territory of Yugdomirena.

    Under the command of the king, this kind of territory is impossible to give to others. If a few followers are allowed to wander on this territory, the safety of their people will be endangered. It was forbidden by that king. Although he was a tyrant, Vlad III was a king in between.

    The two people in this place will definitely absorb two or more servants to come here to fight, and the other masters will also cast their sights on this side, in order to be able to come and reinforce at any time when something outside occurs. .

    Gradually, night fell completely, and the street lights above the street were also lit up one after another. The residents who went out also returned to their homes. Now this place has become a magician.

    In the distance, there is a continuous red light flashing across the horizon. It seems that the lion¡¯s triumphant world is going to meet the enemy first, and then a white light flashes by Uchiha Silver¡¯s eyes, which is to see an arrow heading towards. I shot over here.

    Then this attack was blocked by Atalanta. Atalanta stretched out his hand and grabbed the arrow. Although the arrow caused a certain amount of damage to Atalanta, However, in view of Atalanta''s current strong self-healing ability, this point of damage is almost nothing, after all, even the black hair on Atalanta''s hand is not completely scratched.

    In the distance, there was also a fast-moving movement. Obviously, it was the black archer who attacked Uchiha Silver and the others.

    Although Atalante can pick up the bow again, the current Atalante has lost his clairvoyance ability and cannot see far away. Although the accuracy of aiming has not dropped much, it can still be reluctant. He maintained his original level, but if he wanted to shoot the archer who was moving fast in the distance, that would be impossible.

    But Uchiha Gin was not in a hurry, because on the side of the street right in front, there was the breath of a servant who was approaching here quickly. In other words, Yugdomirenia looked up to Uchiha Gin. Two followers were sent to eliminate them.

    After seeing the enemy, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also became interesting...

 1614 Chapter 295: Out of Town

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When the opponent''s servant appeared here, Uchiha Gin also saw the opponent''s appearance clearly, and saw her hair similar to Atalante, and the similar face.

    Atalanta near Uchiha Gin was breathing deeply at this time, and it seemed that he was greatly affected, but the opponent stopped after seeing Atalanta. Footsteps, looking at this side with suspicious eyes, seemed to wonder the difference between Atalante and her.

    Atalanta was in a state of regaining his sanity, while the other party was in a state of being violent. At this time, he only saw a fellow of the same kind as him, so he would be stunned for a while. Soon, The hair on the other party''s body just stood up, and it seemed that the similarity between Atalante and her made her angry.,

    "This doesn''t require me to interfere."

    Looking at the other person''s appearance, Uchiha Gin just smiled, and then he looked back at Atalante on his own side, watching with a playful look.

    "Well, Master, I can solve it myself."

    From Atalante¡¯s mouth, a complex tone was said. From Atalante¡¯s point of view, the opponent can only be defeated by himself, and must be defeated by himself. Uchiha Silver¡¯s words are also compatible. Her mind.

    Seeing the solemn expression on Atalante''s face, Uchiha Gin also nodded, and then left, chasing the archer who was already far away.

    Since his servant wants to have a one-on-one battle with the opponent, he wants to solve the surrounding interference, and he cannot let the opponent''s archer affect the battle on this side.

    As for the outcome, Uchiha Silver is not worried, because his Atalante has already recovered his sanity, how could he be unable to beat even a beast.

    There was a quick beating on the house. In the middle of the way, Uchiha Gin still saw the lion Kiekaili who was fighting on the street like the robots sent by Yugdomirena. After hesitating for a while, Uchi Bo Yin continued to move forward, without stopping.

    Because this is the opponent''s battle, he also has what he wants to do.

    In the air, the opponent''s archer also noticed that he was approaching Uchiha Gin''s figure, and arrows were constantly flying over, trying to shoot Uchiha Gin''s down, and the speed and speed of Uchiha Gin''s defense It was slowed down a lot.

    Finally, Uchiha Gin came to the edge of the city. Uchiha Gin could already clearly feel the breath of the archer on the opposite side. It was behind a hill over there. It seemed that the other party was deliberately drawing himself away from this. Urban, don¡¯t you want to let yourself go back to support?

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s combat power was already partially exposed when he fought with Black¡¯s assassin, and it is normal to be valued at this time.

    Only on Uchiha Gin¡¯s face, there was a smile. Since I have come here, I can¡¯t support the comrades inside, which means that the opponent¡¯s comrades can¡¯t support this place. Here, at least I am. You can force the opponent''s spell.Ranwen www.rwenw.com

    The so-called Holy Grail War, when there is a spell, as long as it can maintain timely and sufficient information, it feels more like a war of attrition, as long as the other party''s spell can be forced out, then It means victory.

    When Uchiha Silver was exploring Salem in the black mist, the group of people outside also had a series of frictions. The archer of the opponent had at least used two magic spells. In other words, he can now force the opponent''s last spell spell out.

    Uchiha Gin quickly moved toward the hill in front, and soon went down to the back under the flamethrowing situation, and saw the archer there.

    This is a man with brown hair, holding a bow in his hands, and looking very strong.

    "You are the black archer Chiron. You already knew your real name from Achilles. You brought me here. Do you think you can get rid of me?"

    Looking at the face in front of him, Chiron became dignified, Uchiha Gin''s expression remained the same, with an interesting expression on his face.

    "Whether it wins or loses, as long as it draws you away from Tufalis, then it is enough."

    On Chiron''s face, there was a sense of caution. Obviously, although he intended to subdue Uchiha Silver here, he did not think he could easily win.

    Then there was the silence between the two sides, who were originally strangers. At this time, the ability to say the last sentence was already due to the cause and condition of the Holy Grail. As for the next development, the two also understood that it was fighting.

    The first attack was launched from Chiron''s side. The arrow was shot out of the bow by Chiron, carrying a white light. After several rounds in the air, it shot at Uchiha Silver accurately. Location.

    Uchiha Silver just raised his hand, and a virtual flash formed in his hand. The black light cannon pierced the sky and eliminated the arrow by the way.

    On Chiron''s face, there was an ugly expression, not because his attack was resisted, but because of the fighting power Uchiha Gin had just shown.

    In just such a moment, Uchiha Silver actually completed a destructive technique with such a huge destructive power. The attack range is completely comparable to that of himself as an archer, and the destructive power is still stronger, which makes Chiron feel. A little tricky.

    But soon, fighting spirit reappeared on Chiron¡¯s face, with his hands linked together, several attacks shot from Chiron¡¯s hands, spread out in the air, and toward Uchiha Gin from different directions. The attack came, not only blocked Uchiha Gin''s retreat, but even there was no way to move forward. Chiron attacked everywhere. First of all, it was like a circle, and Uchiha Gin was surrounded. Inside, then shot inside.

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s spiritual power overflowed and turned into a thin barrier. After these arrows hit this barrier, they were simply inserted partly, and they were assimilated by spiritual erosion and turned into A cloud of magic power dissipated in the air.

    However, after resisting these attacks, the thin layer of spiritual power around Uchiha Silver still did not stop, it was still maintained, and it had a tendency to increase...

 1615 296Navigation System

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Under the control of Uchiha Silver, this corrosive spiritual barrier was gradually spreading towards the surroundings, and before long, it became as large as the nearby hill.

    On the opposite side, Chiron looked at the scene in front of him with a puzzled look, because what Uchiha Gin was doing seemed very strange, and he didn''t know what Uchiha Gin was doing, but On Chiron''s face, he still maintained a cautious expression, ready to defend at all times. Judging from the spiritual power that Uchiha Gin radiated to the surroundings, Uchiha Gin''s next movement should be great.

    Then quickly, the thin layers of spiritual power around Uchiha Silver burst out, covering the surrounding space, and covering the surrounding trees, rocks, and rivers with a light spiritual layer. The force is naturally also included in nearby Chiron.

    The speed of spiritual power exploded very fast, and Chiron didn''t react when it was so close, that it covered Chiron''s body with a faint spiritual power.

    Although Chiron is very open and uses magic to remove the spiritual power, fighting in this place full of Uchiha silver''s spiritual power is equivalent to that Chiron''s position is exposed in front of Uchiha silver. Where does Chiron hide? These spiritual powers are Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes. As long as they don¡¯t leave this area, Uchiha Gin will find out. Uchiha Gin does not need to aim to hit Chiron. .

    Chiron''s expression became ugly. He didn''t expect that the purpose of Uchiha Gin''s just now turned out to be this. In this way, the advantage of his position as an archer is gone, even if it is his archery. Uchiha Silver can do something similar to himself.

    As long as Chiron is still staying in this area, it means that Chiron is being targeted all the time, but Chiron cannot leave.

    This is a positive plot. Chiron brought Uchiha Gin here to get Uchiha Gin to leave Tufalis over there. Now if Chiron leaves to ensure his safety, then Uchiha Gin''s You can return to Tufalis at any time. After seeing Uchiha Gin''s power, Chiron didn''t intend to let Uchiha Gin go back.

    But fortunately, although I am an archer, I still retain my skills during his lifetime. For myself, even fighting skills are good. There is also a different kind of emotion in Chiron''s heart. I took it back quickly, and looked at Uchiha Gin in front of me intently.

    On Uchiha Silver''s face, there was a confident expression. After covering everything around here with his spiritual power, it meant that this was his victory.

    Chiron could break this spiritual film just now, but Chiron didn''t do so out of his own caution, which caused this situation.

    "The Seventy-three Double Lotus Canghuo Pendant of the Dao!" 1234

    When Chiron pulled the longbow in his hand to prepare to launch an attack, Uchiha Silver took the lead in launching an attack. Although the power would be weakened without chanting, it was enough at this time.

    The two flames formed by Uchiha Gin''s side, turned into a solid object, and began to fly towards the place where Chiron was, leaving a flame in the air, and at the same time it continued to swirl. Flames were sprayed around.

    Chiron''s agile posture moved towards the one behind him, avoiding these two attacks, and the two flames passed in front of Chiron, causing the back to collide together.

    Then Chiron was surprised that the two flames in front of him, as if they were accurately navigated, were clearly attached to each other, and even part of the deformation appeared, losing the original neat shape. , But still turned straight, and began to attack Chiron.

    At this time, Chiron also thought of these spiritual powers that were being walked around, and his mood became complicated. These spiritual powers made many of Uchiha Silver¡¯s art can be automatically navigated, as long as Uchiha Silver Just attach a technique that can change direction at any time.

    Chiron''s body is constantly retreating, and the flames in front of him are constantly approaching. The distance between the nails of the two heads is getting shorter and shorter. Chiron raised his hand, and then blocked it in front of him. Up this flame.

    The flames erupted in front of Chiron, turning into a lotus shape, and completely exploded in front of the hill, enveloping Chiron.

    When the flames dissipated, the light armor on Chiron''s body was already scorched, while the uncovered areas showed partial scars, especially on Chiron''s arm that was used to block it. Obviously, on Chiron¡¯s arm, there are already several holes open, and the flesh and blood inside can be easily seen. At this time, blood is dripping there, and there are signs of solidification around the wound. The flame hung a hole in Chiron''s arm, but it also repaired the wound on the arm a little bit.

    And Chiron, his face was very embarrassed at this time. He didn''t expect that the attack just now, after touching him, would actually emit such a powerful force. At the moment of being hit, the surrounding ones The spiritual power sprinkled on the ground by Uchiha Silver also converged on Chiron''s body, and together intensified the explosion this time, so it caused damage all over Chiron''s body.

    With the magic power coming from his master, Chiron can also feel that his wounds are gradually healing. Although it can accelerate the healing of these wounds completely, Chiron did not choose to do so, because There is no need, although it will make you feel pain, but it does not affect your actions.

    A technique that Uchiha Gin used casually just now was to cause himself to suffer such damage. If he continues to squander these magical powers, his lord will not be able to hold it, although there are those artificial people on the castle side. He was transmitting magic power, but Chiron still didn''t plan to use these magic powers wantonly, as long as he kept his combat power not to drop.

    Moreover, after holding hands, Chiron also gradually recovered his feelings. Thinking of the feeling that he had been fighting on the battlefield, a smile appeared on Chiron''s face. This was the smile of a soldier...

 1616 Chapter 297: Scorpio Strike

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As if he didn''t have these scars on his body, Chiron took his own wound and rushed to Uchiha Gin''s face. At the same time, he raised his familiar starting hand and abandoned the longbow he held as an archer. The battle began.

    At this time, Chiron changed from a shooter to a warrior, or in other words, this is what he was originally like.

    In mythology, Chiron is not only the archer''s adaptability. To a certain extent, Chiron has any professional adaptability, but because it is solidified as a Sagittarius, Chiron is generally I was summoned as an archer, but this does not mean that Chiron''s melee ability is weaker. You must know that the red Achilles are all Chiron''s apprentices. How could Chiron''s melee ability be weak? .

    Chiron''s offensive was very fast. Before Uchiha Gin did not react, he came to Uchiha Gin''s body, and at the same time, he smashed Uchiha Gin''s fist on Uchiha Gin''s body, and Uchiha Gin was dropped from the air to the ground. After smashing a big hole, Chiron also borrowed force from the void in the air and rushed outside.

    As for Uchiha Gin, he watched this happening in front of him with a complicated mood. After Chiron started to attack just now, Uchiha Gin''s eyes have always become very cautious, but even so, Uchiha Gin is also Unexpectedly, Chiron''s power was so great that he would directly smash Uchiha silver.

    And what surprised Uchiha Gin''s even more is that Chiron has such a fast speed. It is obviously not an archer who is good at speed, but at that moment, when Chiron appeared in front of Uchiha Gin''s, Uchiha Gin did not respond. The whole person was shot down. Looking at the figure of Chiron who was falling towards him, Uchiha Gin felt that his chest was still aching, and then he held his hand. Lifting up, lightning flashed in his hand.

    Where Chiron''s fist touched Uchiha Gin''s body, blue sparks began to erupt.

    The sparks started to rub due to the encounter between the two, and then formed a special element in the air. Then, under the control of Uchiha Gin, it detonated, and a cloud of smoke was set off in this place, hiding both of them. In it.

    "Ahem."

    Chiron was covering his mouth and nose, watching the dust nearby carefully, guarding against the sudden appearance of Uchiha Gin, his body was tight all the time, although he was an archer with clairvoyance, it spread in the air. These special energies hinder the function of Chiron''s clairvoyance, so in the smoke and dust, Chiron can''t see things outside, and can only change his position while carefully paying attention to his surroundings.

    After the smoke cleared, Uchiha Gin''s figure did not appear, and Chiron''s face also became ugly.

    His decision was wrong. At the time just now, he shouldn¡¯t have to fight back, but instead should take the initiative to chase Uchiha Gin, because now that the smoke is gone, in a place that can be seen in Chiron. , It was impossible to see Uchiha Gin''s figure.

    Because Uchiha Gin¡¯s body does not have magical powers, he cannot rely on energy fluctuations to find Uchiha Gin. On this land covered with spiritual power, Uchiha Gin¡¯s body The energy is well hidden, and Chiron is now in a passive situation.Feilu Novels www.flxs8.com

    Based on the footprints on the ground, Chiron roughly judged the direction where Uchiha Gin was leaving, and then rushed towards the woods. Although he lost his vision, he still had to give him a certain amount of oppression. If they were all in a passive situation, Chiron would never be able to win.

    And Uchiha Gin, hidden behind a big tree, after discovering Chiron¡¯s discovery through the perception of spiritual power, he also cursed secretly. He did not expect that Chiron¡¯s ability to judge is so precise. It was his mistake to be able to judge his direction through a few simple footprints.

    However, Uchiha silver quickly recovered, because it has not yet reached the kind of desperation that requires a sigh. For Uchiha silver, it is still an advantageous situation, so in Uchiha silver¡¯s heart, it is actually not at all. Panicked.

    After entering the woods, Chiron''s speed slowed down a lot. Because of the many traces in the woods, it is easy to ignore the traces left by Uchiha Silver. Chiron must be slower. , Cannot be negligent, and for Uchiha Silver, this is an opportunity.

    I pressed my hand to the top of the tree on my back, and I started to gather some spiritual power in my hand. You can launch an attack at any time, but it is not the time yet. If you launch an attack now, you will be given it by Chiron. Avoiding it, this is not what Uchiha Gin is willing to do.

    Uchiha Gin was waiting, waiting for Chiron to appear in a suitable place.

    Chiron is gradually approaching Uchiha Gin''s side, and at the same time, a touch of magic appears on the surface of Chiron''s body. It is also a technique used to accelerate the body. If Uchiha Gin''s hastily attacked If it does, Uchiha Gin''s success will fall short by hiding here.

    Finally, Chiron appeared at the position of Uchiha Gin''s hope. Without hesitation, the spiritual power in his hand was released, and at the same time the white thunder light began to shine.

    "Sixty-three thunder roar of the broken road!"

    A huge white light beam with a trace of electric light penetrated a hole from the middle of the big tree, and attacked in the direction of Chiron. The obstacle of the big tree did not affect the speed of the light beam at all, but still provided a certain amount. The concealment, when Chiron discovered this attack, the beam had already arrived in front of Chiron.

    Seeing that this was an attack that had come in front of him, the expression on Chiron''s face also became ugly. He moved his body back, and at the same time, he was searching for the location of Uchiha Gin, and wanted to counterattack. .

    Then at the place where the beam came, through the hole in the middle of the big tree, Chiron saw Uchiha Gin at the back of the big tree, and finally there was a smile on his face without immediate treatment. Already close to his own attack, he stretched his hand to Uchiha Gin''s side, and then as if grabbing something, he shook it toward Uchiha Gin''s side, and then a wonderful light began to appear and flew into the air. .

    ..

 1617 Chapter 298: The Attack That Has Never Fallen

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The pale white strange light went into the starry sky, and began to summon something. The constellation corresponding to Chiron also showed a shallow light at this time.

    And Uchiha Gin did not see all of this, because Uchiha Gin''s sight was blocked by his own thunder cannon. At this time, he was looking nervously at the result in front of him, without noticing Chiron''s movements.

    Chiron was overwhelmed by the thunder light in front of him. The whole person was attacked inside, making a "sizzle" sound. After the thunder light dissipated, I saw a deep trench appeared on the ground. The overflowing thunder light came over, and in the deep ditch, a figure lay.

    On Chiron¡¯s body, it was already covered in cuts and bruises. The light armor on the front of the body was completely broken. On Chiron¡¯s body, there were also wounds, and a trace of it was flowing outside at this time. His blood and wounds were very serious, and it seemed that Chiron had already lost the ability to act.

    Uchiha Silver also walked out and approached Chiron, but at this moment, he suddenly had a bad premonition. There was a trace of tinyness on Chiron¡¯s face. Look at his face.

    How is this going?

    Uchiha Gin''s panic began to panic. It is indeed possible for people like Chiron to have a back hand, but Uchiha Gin''s can''t think of it.

    After that, Uchiha Gin also sensed a premonition of danger. It was transmitted from Uchiha Gin''s head. Uchiha Gin looked up and saw the Sagittarius shining continuously in the air. The Sagittarius was always pulling away. The posture of the longbow is aimed at the enemy all the time, and Chiron, as the representative of the Sagittarius, can naturally control it.

    Although it sounds incredible, Uchiha Silver can feel that Sagittarius is aiming at him at this time, Uchiha Silver''s nape is constantly chilling, and the confidence in his heart gradually dissipates.

    Because Uchiha Silver can feel that this attack cannot be avoided, and most importantly, this is a blow transmitted from the starry sky. When it falls, I am afraid that the power will not be able to bear it. Of it.

    However, there is one thing that puzzled Uchiha Silver. That is why, the attack still has not fallen. The bow-drawing action has been completed in the past thousands of years. Why did the launch commanded by Rong not start so long?

    Uchiha Gin looked at Chiron, and his expression became strange.

    "Why the attack hasn''t fallen yet, you shouldn''t be afraid of hurting yourself."

    Looking at Chiron who was panting on the ground, Uchiha Gin''s expression also became complicated, looking at Chiron with a special emotion.Girls'' short stories www.nsxxs.com

    "That attack, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to kill you. Even if it hurts you badly, as long as you are still alive, you can heal. And I¡¯m like this now. thing."

    From Chiron¡¯s mouth, he said his guess, and this is also the truth. Although the blow came from the stars, it can be said to be the peak blow of the bow step, but as long as Uchiha Silver uses it It would still not be possible to kill Uchiha silver if he tried to resist with the whole body.

    "So what do you want?"

    Uchiha Silver injected spiritual power into the ground, and the chain of spiritual power that had been prepared before began to bind towards Chiron. The chain had spikes on it. If it was tied, then for the people in it In other words, the more you have to break free, the more pain you will feel.

    It was just that there was no fear on Chiron''s face, because a white light appeared on Chiron''s body, that was the light of Ling Shu.

    And after being summoned back by the command curse, Chiron still showed a meaningful smile at Uchiha Gin, and then disappeared.

    And the Sagittarius in the sky is still shining continuously at this time, fulfilling his duty, aiming the longbow in his hand at the enemy who does not know where.

    However, cold sweat gradually appeared on Uchiha Gin''s face, because of that attack, in Uchiha Gin''s perception, he still came towards him, and it did not stop because of Chiron''s disappearance, Uchiha Gin''s His face became very embarrassed, and he also understood at this time that the significance of Chiron''s move was to restrict his actions.

    At this time, from Tufalis, some sparks of battle erupted again. After seeing some traces of Chiron on the ground, Uchiha Silver''s face was less hateful. , And then moved towards Tufalis, the battle in Tufalis was still not over, at least, the battle between the two Atalantes was still not over.

    After rushing to Tufalis, Uchiha Gin also discovered the changes in this city. The original neat city has become messy, but fortunately, these magicians still obeyed not to normal The principle that people are involved, these places full of people are not harmed, but the streets are already devastated, but this is also the suggestion work that the winner will do tomorrow, and there is nothing like Uchiha Silver What does it matter?

    Perceiving the place where Atalante was, Uchiha Gin also rushed over, and occasionally shined differently from other places. On the other side, there was no dazzling brilliance, but you can often hear something similar to blasting. sound.

    Soon, Uchiha Gin also came to Atalanta''s neighborhood, staring at everything in front of him dumbfounded. Here, two Atalantas were fighting each other like wild beasts, even Uchiha. The silver one is the same as Atalante, who has already recovered his sanity. At this time, it is like a beast, biting with the night cat on the opposite side.

    Although it looks like a battle between a wild cat and a domestic cat, the damage to the scene is very obvious. On the surrounding floor tiles and walls, there are footprints left by both sides. Every step you step on, you will As a result, several stone bricks were broken. With the sound of breaking through the air, the two sides were constantly rubbing in the air. There were continuous wounds on their bodies, and after a while they were restored to their original state, but with physical loss. There is no doubt that what the two sides are fighting now is a battle of physical strength...

 1618 Chapter 299: Wild Cats and Domestic Cats

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Both parties are already out of breath, the black light on their bodies has disappeared, but they are constantly biting with their body strength, but their bodies are also close to the state of load, and even the position of the spur is impossible. Accurate attacks in the past can only rely on their bodies to constantly collide, and their bodies are constantly bruised.

    And Uchiha Gin, originally wanted to blend in, but after seeing Atalante¡¯s face, he stopped his thoughts and watched all this happen quietly outside, his eyes were very intense. Plain, because it was Atalante''s decision.

    Although it seemed that the two sides were evenly matched, Atalante still seemed to have his own ideas, preventing Uchiha Silver from joining, and at this time, Uchiha Silver also noticed a visitor nearby.

    This is a girl whose body is suspended in the air. Her body is stuck on the wall with a mechanical arm nearby. She is looking down at Uchiha Ginza in the air, attracting Uchiha Gin''s attention.

    Of course, Uchiha Gin''s fancy is not the good looks of the girl, but the floating light cannons around the girl. This girl is also a magician. Since it is not the magician Uchiha Gin knows, don''t think about it. This is the magician on Yogg Domirenia''s side.

    Seeing that there are light cannons around the girl who are ready to launch at any time, Uchiha Gin also understands that the other party did not want to say hello to him, but also smiled, and then threw the light blade out of his hand and slammed towards the girl''s position. .

    The light cannons around the girl also shot towards Uchiha Gin''s, blocking the direction of Uchiha Gin''s advancement. Uchiha Gin''s cut all these light cannons, and then he showed a look of surprise. Because the girl is no longer in this place.

    Just for a short while, the girl manipulated the robotic arm and moved her body to another place. The distance from Uchiha Gin was a bit farther, but on Uchiha Gin''s face, it was instead Smiled.

    Do you think it''s okay to open the distance?

    Uchiha silver threw the light blade in his hand towards the girl, and was shot down by the girl''s light cannon, and then a black light began to form in Uchiha silver''s hand.

    After a brief flicker, Xu Shan shot out from Uchiha Gin''s hand towards the girl, and the girl also showed a surprised look. Obviously, Uchiha Gin''s attack was beyond the girl''s imagination.

    When panic appeared in the girl''s eyes, the girl''s body was taken away. It was a figure familiar to Uchiha Silver and Chiron.

    "Chiron, your injury has recovered so quickly, let''s have another one."

    After Uchiha Gin saw the figure, the expression on his face became more exciting, and he placed his gaze on the back of the girl''s hand. As expected, the three spells on it had already been consumed, leaving only With a faint trace, there is no doubt that this is the master of Chiron.

    "This is really sorry, my master may need to go back now, let''s talk about it next time." Aesthetic novel www.weim.cc

    After Chiron just said this to Uchiha Gin, he gradually left towards the distance. Uchiha Gin did not chase in the past. The reason is very simple. At this time, the cold light of Sagittarius in the sky The feeling it gave Uchiha Gin was even stronger. I didn¡¯t think that if Uchiha Gin wanted to catch up just now, then the attack would fall. In such an unsafe place, Uchiha Gin¡¯s I don''t want to take that attack.

    And letting the Sagittarius shine alone there is also an advantage, that is, Uchiha Silver can justifiably be behind the red side, and does not need to go to the front line. After all, this is an obvious life threat. You can never force it. Uchiha silver left.

    After Chiron left with his master, Uchiha Gin¡¯s sight was also attracted by the breath of fighting that came from a distance. Over there, it was the battle between Mordred and Siegfried. Uchiha Gin is also a little interested. The battle between these two Atalantes still takes a while, and Uchiha Gin does not intend to disturb them for the time being.

    After moving forward for a certain distance, I encountered a few envoys from Yogdomirenia, who were destroyed by Uchiha Gin. Then I saw the figure of Lion Jiejieli, who was lying on one side. Behind the car, watching the battle in front of me cautiously, there was no idea to join.

    This is also normal. After all, not everyone is like Uchiha Gin, who has the ability to fight with followers. Rather, it is special that Uchiha Gin''s combat power is comparable to that of followers.

    Lion Jiejieli was watching the battle of his servants, his eyes were very focused. Both Mordred and Ziegfei moved very quickly. Once they were negligent, it would be difficult to catch them again. The figure appeared. At this moment, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder, and the face of Lion Jie Jieli immediately showed shock.

    After turning back and seeing the visitors behind, the expression of Lion Jiejieli also returned to a little normal, looking at Uchiha Gin with a strange look.

    "Unexpectedly, after you were led out, you would still be able to come back."

    The expression on the lion''s robbery is a bit embarrassing, because the black archer who led Uchiha Gin out was the black archer, and Uchiha Gin was able to come back intact, in other words, he was frustrated. Is it the other party?

    Lion Jie Kaili¡¯s evaluation of Uchiha Gin was also raised a level in his heart. He looked at Uchiha Gin with a little admiration, and at the same time was a little cautious, because he could perceive it. On the other side, there is still a battle going on, and there should be the battle of Uchiha Silver''s servants.

    "How long can you end here."

    Uchiha Gin also sat behind the car with the lion Jiejieli, and began to watch the battle in front of him. The two sabers engaged in a high-intensity battle here. In terms of viewing, it was better than the previous wild cat and the house cat. The battle is much more exciting, and it is accompanied by streamers like special effects.

    "I don''t know, where are you?"

    "I don''t know, wait a minute?"

    Uchiha Gin''s tone was also very uncertain. After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, the lion''s face also showed a surprised expression on the face of the lion...

 1619 300The Sky Fortress

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the battle of Tufalis that day, no results were achieved in the end, and none of the followers was killed.

    That''s not right. In the end, the battle was forced to stop because that thing appeared.

    Suspended in the air, it is the size of a city, and it is an aerial fortress that is shown to the people below.

    The treasure of the red side assassin, the garden of vanity in the sky, was completed at this time. This is also the purpose of Uchiha Silver and Lion Tribulation to involve each other here. Now when this treasure is completed, it means So, the battle here has become meaningless.

    After the fortress appeared, the followers of Yugdomirenia dispersed and were called back by his master, because facing the air fortress here was a very irrational behavior. .

    This aerial fortress rising from a distance was now hidden from the eyes of ordinary people with the help of some simple magic, but it was still very obvious in the eyes of the magician, because of the mystery of that thing, It is too high, coupled with such a huge specification, there is no way to completely hide it.

    The garden in the sky, under the control of Semiramis at this time, is gradually moving towards the territory of Yogdomirenia, and towards the castle where Vlad III lives. , This Tufalis fight is already irrelevant.

    After seeing this thing, Uchiha Gin also understood that this is the so-called trump card. Even if Yanfeng Shiro lost two magic spells, he still believed that he would win. Is it because of this thing?

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity, but Uchiha Silver could not go up without the other¡¯s permission. Although he and Gonmine Shiro were both red, but at this time, fighting The force has already been subverted. At least for now, it is still impossible to see the traces of the collapse of the aerial fortress. Uchiha Silver does not think that this aerial fortress is just a large mobile house. Those suspended in convenience reveal a strong magical power. That''s not what the breath light gun mount said.

    In Uchiha Gin''s opinion, this is a very dangerous thing. Just looking at it from a distance, it is as if there is a heavy object on Uchiha Gin''s heart, that sky fortress, for Uchi A very strange feeling made Uchiha Gin''s reluctance to approach.

    When the air fortress moved past, there was no action between black and red. Both sides were preparing, waiting for the big battle after the air fortress reached the destination. Without a doubt, wait until the air. After the fortress arrives, that will be the final battle, and the winner of the Holy Grail battle will be determined at that time.

    But at this time, Uchiha Gin was in a city far away with his followers that had not been affected by the Holy Grail War. In Atalante''s words, he was relaxing.

    After the battle of Tufalis, Atalante seemed to be something. His mood became very bad, and he began to become taciturn. Only Uchiha Silver would answer when he asked, other times. Like a doll, he followed near Uchiha Gin without a word. Under Uchiha Gin''s initiative, Atalante came to this city.52 Literature www.52wpe.com

    Just like a little girl who has not yet expanded, Atalante¡¯s way of venting is to eat crazy here, anyway, she is already a hero, even if she eats more desserts, her body will not get fat anymore, so In this dessert shop, many girls are showing envy and regret at Atalante.

    What I envy is that Atalanta can have such a good figure, and he can eat here without worries, but unfortunately, at this speed of eating, it will not take long for Atalanta''s body to change. Right.

    Some girls thought maliciously, maybe under the not-fitting sweater, Atalante''s figure is already out of shape.

    As for these different looks, Atalante just didn¡¯t notice it. He was still stuffing these desserts in his mouth frantically. It was just a few minutes before Atalante was right in front of him. Several plates appeared, and Uchiha Gin was also shocked.

    Of course, Uchiha Silver will not feel distressed because of this expense. After all, the rewards from the clock tower are still very rich. Just simply spending in such a place is no problem.

    It¡¯s just that Uchiha Eun was surprised that Atalanta¡¯s state was worse than he thought, because Atalanta, in his opinion, should be a very sensible talent, and he is being called out. After that, Atalante has been using his sane mind to help him.

    But at this time, it may be because of the animal skin of the Caludon wild boar. Even if he recovered his sanity, there was a lot of confusion in Atalante¡¯s eyes, and it seemed , Seems to have something to do with the Atalante of Black, and it seems to have touched the sad thing about Atalante.

    Originally, Uchiha Gin thought that this state would disappear naturally in a few days, but now it seems that it is not the case, because Atalante¡¯s expression has always been the same, even after a night, She was still at a loss. Only at this time, when part of the food was eaten into her stomach, she could see a part of her happy face.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver was also relieved. In his opinion, as long as it does not completely turn into an irreparable appearance, then it is all right. Then only with the help of time, it will recover. The original state.

    At this time, it would take about two days for the air fortress to reach the territory of Yugdomirena. His time was running out, but Uchiha Silver believed that Atalante would adjust it by himself.

    On the way back, Atalante seemed to have something to say to himself. Uchiha Gin also saw it, but Uchiha Gin did not take the initiative to ask. Since the other party did not say it, then it is equal to, not yet. At that time, Uchiha Silver still doesn''t need to know, unless Atalante speaks out.

    ..

 1620 301 Atalantas Dreamland

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In a place like a sports field, it is very noisy.

    The surrounding people gathered together, looking at the scene in front of them with a look like a theater, their eyes were full of smiles and a little bit of other desires, and their eyes were placed On the two people on the middle runway, there is a man and a woman on the runway.

    That woman Uchiha Gin knew it was Atalante. Atalante had obvious disdain on her face. She obviously looked down on the man around her. This should be a game.

    And the man next to him, although his body looks very strong, but in the eyes of Uchiha Gin, his motor nerves are estimated to be incomparable to Atalante, and there is evil light in his eyes. He looked at Atalante beside him with a look close to profanity.

    During the preparation phase of the competition, Uchiha Silver discovered a strange thing. During this period of time, the man went to look inside his clothes many times. In it, there seemed to be other things. The clothes were all A little bulging.

    Atalante also noticed this, but didn''t pay attention to it. Obviously, in her eyes, even if this man brought some auxiliary props, he was not her opponent.

    Atalanta and Uchiha Gin''s appearance at this time are different. Atalanta''s body does not have those beast ears. She looks like a beautiful girl, but in Uchiha Gin''s view, It seems that something is missing.

    Uchiha Silver tried to touch the things around, but found that he couldn''t touch anything, but this is normal, because this is just a dream.

    This is Atalante¡¯s dream, with Atalante¡¯s past. Under the connection of the Holy Grail, there will indeed be such a situation. You can see the memory of the other party, Uchiha silver silently looked at everything in front of him. Although it is not impossible to go out, Uchiha Silver wants to take a look.

    Uchiha Silver guessed the game that can make Atalanta a deep impression. It should be Atalanta''s last race to keep his reputation.

    In the legend of Atalante, there are countless men pursuing her, so in order to get rid of these annoying things, as long as Atalante can be defeated in the game, then she can be married away.

    Seeing that man''s sneaky appearance, Uchiha Gin also shook his head. He didn''t expect to see her memory here since.

    It didn''t take long for the game to begin. At the beginning of the game, the man rushed forward first. Judging from the steps he took, it seemed that he still had a hint of a start.

    But Atalante didn''t care, nor did the people around him.

    They already know that they cannot beat Atalante on the track, but they hope someone will defeat Atalante, because their love for Atalante is only physical, for them , If you can see the pure hero become unclean, this is also a thing that can get pleasure, so this point is unfair to Atalante, naturally no one will care.Baolai Novel Network www.baolaishiye.com

    After starting for a certain distance, the distance between the two sides has not been stretched much. Uchiha Gin can tell that Atalante is still comfortable, but the man has reached his limit, and Atta Lan Te was ready to accelerate.

    The man also saw this scene, already put his hand into his clothes, and then took out a golden apple from it. That is not something mortal can have, so even if he is facing his back, Atalante is also I noticed this breath.

    Then when Atalanta was surprised, the golden apple was thrown in front of him by the man. Atalanta''s footsteps stopped for an instant, then he squatted down and picked up the golden apple. .

    After picking it up, the man has already surpassed Atalante¡¯s figure and is running ahead, but on Atalante¡¯s face, he still has that kind of disdain, because even if this time was wasted , Atalante can still surpass each other.

    Starting again, Atalanta''s speed was very fast this time, and it didn''t take long before he came to the back of the opponent, and he was about to pass.

    But what Atalante didn''t expect was that another golden apple was thrown out of the man''s pocket and fell to the ground, but Atalante, who was unacceptable, chose to bend down and pick it up.

    Finally, with the help of a few golden apples, before Atalante hadn''t noticed, the man had crossed the midpoint and won.

    Regarding this final victory, the expression on Atalante¡¯s face also became solidified, because this was not the ending she wanted, but since she said it, she couldn¡¯t take it back. In the end, she took it with In the expression of the special look, he left with the other party.

    The picture stopped at this moment, and then began to flow quickly.

    Just when Uchiha Gin thought this dream was about to end, he came to the next scene, where Atalante and the man before him were in a temple.,

    From here, it can be seen that Atalante¡¯s time has not passed since the end of the game. It seems that because of some things, there was a quarrel between the two of them. At this time, the man actively used it. In response to violence, Atalante was forcibly pulled into a temple, where he wanted to do something wrong.

    But what followed was a strange light, the breath of the god from this temple, that god seemed to be angry with this matter, so he applied magic skills to the two of them.

    In the end, the man couldn''t see it anymore, and Atalante came out staggering, and Uchiha Gin also saw that Atalante was no longer human.

    What came out was a lion. If it weren''t for the familiar color of the hair, plus the reason that hadn''t completely dissipated from its eyes, Uchiha Silver could judge its identity.

    However, with the loss of the lion¡¯s sanity, this dream began to end. The dream was gradually broken, and Uchiha Gin was about to be awakened. The Atalante in it was completely transformed into a one. The beast, will always be lost in this forest...

 1621 Chapter 302: The Great Holy Grail Taken Away

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After waking up, Uchiha Gin''s face was also a little surprised, and then he looked at Atalante near him with complicated eyes.

    Atalante is a follower and doesn''t need to sleep, so at this time, after Uchiha Gin''s woke up, Atalante also opened and closed his calm eyes and looked at Uchiha Gin''s.

    Seeing Atalanta''s suspicious look, Uchiha Gin also smiled, then stretched his hand to Atalanta''s ear, and then carefully stroked it.

    This was the original condition. In order to protect the part left by assassin, Atalante agreed to Uchiha Gin''s condition, that is, when Uchiha Gin actively stroked Atalante¡¯s ear, Atalante could not refuse. .

    So even at this time, Atalanta¡¯s body was trembling a little bit because of shyness, but he could only look at Uchiha Gin with a blushing look. But then, Uchiha Gin¡¯s words were to make Atta. Lan T''s expression froze, and the trembling of her body stopped.

    "So you are not a cat, but a lion."

    With such words from Uchiha Silver''s mouth, Atalante''s face also became ugly.

    "Have you seen it all?"

    Atalante¡¯s tone was slightly cold, and the Holy Grail occasionally passed the other party¡¯s memory to the other party. This is what Atalante knew. From Uchiha Gin''s mouth, Atta Lanto also knew why Uchiha Silver woke up halfway.

    "Well, you look better now than before."

    Um, Uchiha Gin didn¡¯t care about the change in Atalante¡¯s tone, he just commented on his own, and then, with Atalante¡¯s slightly panicked look, he went back to sleep again and stayed. Tarante was there alone in the dark, thinking complicatedly.

    Two days passed quickly, and the air fortress was also on top of the territory of Yugdomirenia. Now standing directly below this air fortress, you can see the castle on the opposite side, and you can feel a little bit from the inside. The strange breath seemed to be something brewing.

    From Uchiha Gin''s point of view, that thing was a little familiar, it seemed that it had been seen somewhere, but there was no clue.

    It''s just that in Uchiha Silver''s mind, a vigilant thought was secretly raised. Since it was used by Black to prepare to deal with this aerial fortress, it is estimated that it is not weak in scale.

    It is now possible to perceive the dignified breath between the two sides. The light cannons above the air fortress are already charged and can be fired at any time, and they are in front of the castle of Yugdomirena. , But also had some preparations, the art used to defend the light cannon was set up there.

    People who wander alone like Uchiha Gin and Lion Jiejieli are now in the forest near the castle, silently watching everything in front of them, while also observing the right time to enter.E-bookstore www.dianzishuwu.net

    Now the Great Holy Grail is in the castle of Yogg Domirenia. They only need to go in and grab the Great Holy Grail. As for the followers, they are not their target.

    What happened next was that Uchiha Gin and the others frowned. They looked at each other with incredible faces, but they could only accept the facts.

    After arriving near the castle of Yogg Domirenia, the advancing speed of the fortress in the sky suddenly accelerated a lot, and came to the top of the castle, and then from below the fortress in the sky, a light beam fell, destroying the castle below. Afterwards, even if a bizarre traction technique was used, a golden ball was pulled out from the castle and was gradually approaching the sky fortress.

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. It was obvious that this ball, even though the Holy Grail, but neither they nor the black people thought that the sky fortress could still do such a thing. It turned out to be able to pull out the Great Holy Grail.

    The Great Holy Grail is now moving towards the fortress in the sky, and the people in Black are completely unprepared. In other words, it is already certain that the Great Holy Grail was taken away, and Uchiha Silver¡¯s expression also changed. It looks ugly.

    After that, you can see that among the rubble that was drawn up along with the Great Holy Grail, there are some servants standing on it, thinking about it, I intend to use this time to directly board the Great Holy Grail.

    After thinking for a while, Uchiha Gin also extended an invitation to the lion robbery.

    "Do you want to go together?"

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s hand stretched towards him, Lion Jie Jieli also showed a surprised expression on his face. After thinking for a while, he nodded, but did not touch Uchiha Gin''s hand. Instead, he looked at Uchiha Gin silently.

    Seeing this situation, Uchiha Gin was not surprised, but instead instilled his spiritual power into the ground. A cutting array was formed on the ground, in which a stone was cut out. Then stood up.

    After seeing this scene, the Lion Tribulation Jie Li also understood Uchiha Gin''s thoughts, frowned, looked at Uchiha Gin with suspicious eyes for a while, and then stood up with Mordred. Afterwards, under the impetus of Uchiha''s silver spiritual power, this stone was also advancing towards the castle of Yugdomirena.

    Uchiha Silver''s idea is to use the other''s attraction to be pulled up with this great holy grail.

    It¡¯s just that Uchiha Silver has forgotten one thing, that is, not all the black masters have gone up together. In this castle, there are still some people staying, and they found Uchiha Silver and the others. After thinking about it, the inside started to stop and fired light cannons at the two.

    Even though it was blocked by the lion robbery, but in an oversight, a beam of light hit this place, splitting the stone into two, and the part where Uchiha Silver stood was pushing the stone. It was Uchiha Gin that moved, so he could continue to move forward. As for the lion''s robbery, it fell.

    However, judging from the expression of Lion Jiejieli, this seemed to be his idea. He didn''t want to go to the aerial fortress, as long as he brought Mordred over, so the few people did not go to save. He, let him come near the castle...

 1622 Chapter 303: Entering the Castle

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When he arrived near the castle, the expression on Lion Jiejieli also became a little weird.

    Although he came here voluntarily, but the location of whereabouts is really not suitable.

    He is right in front of this castle, not far in front, that is the gate of Yogg Domirenia. In such a place where the lion robbery can see the other side from him, he is naturally also used by the other side. The devil found it.

    The Lion Jiejieli sighed, and then walked forward.

    Originally, I wanted to sneak in. It doesn¡¯t seem to work anymore, but the problem is not too big, because those servants have already gone to the top. At this time, they are on top of the fragments of the castle above, and they are facing that. Flew past the air fortress.

    And this castle, at this time, also because of the destruction of the air fortress, there were many loopholes, and the art inside was also destroyed a lot, so he should be able to enter.

    After the Lion Jiejieli observed at the door, he walked over. In front of him, there were a few artificial people.

    These artificial people wear exactly the same uniforms, and the expressions on their faces are all the same. They look like solidified expressions, and they look a little stiff.

    After seeing the lion robbery, these cyborgs all attacked him with weapons. The cyborgs have no ability to use magic power, so they can only hold these cold weapons and move towards the lion robbery. Charged from here, so in the eyes of the lion robbery, this is really a very simple defense.

    Throwing a few spherical objects towards the front, and when they just reacted, the lion Jiejieli snapped his fingers, and then these balls exploded, and a lot of smoke appeared from it, and then covered In the vicinity, these artificial people are wrapped in it.

    Soon, from the smoke, the painful voices of these artificial people came. You don¡¯t need to look at the lion robbery to know that these artificial people are holding their chests, panting in pain. Lion Jiejieli covered his nose and mouth, and then dashed forward.

    These humanoids were aware of the movements of the lion¡¯s robbery, and the commands engraved in their limbs made them start to act. Regardless of their own pain, they began to attack the lion¡¯s robbery from here. At the same time, the smoke was in the body. The degree of blockage is getting more and more severe.

    Seeing such a scene, Lion Jiejieli also smashed his mouth in dissatisfaction.

    The reason is very simple. If these artificial people do this, they will soon die. If they are ordinary magicians, in this case, they will let the lions roam the world. Unfortunately, these are artificial humans, and they are completely unable to do so. The lion robbery is far from what you want.

    Because of the approach of these artificial humans, the Lion Tribulation Realm had to continue to release a few spells near him, forcing them to retreat, and then entering the castle.Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org

    After the lion robbery left, the artificial people at the door were still working hard to move towards the lion robbery, and then after stepping out of the smoke for a certain distance, they covered their bodies in pain. Unable to make a sound, his mouth was slightly opened, it seemed to be shouting there, and then his body gradually stopped moving.

    The result of these man-made humans, after the Lion Jiejieli threw out that thing, was doomed, and there was no way to change it. All they could do was figure out a way to prolong their lives.

    As for the death of an artificial human, the Lion Jiejieli didn¡¯t have any feelings, which was quite normal. After all, it was just an artificial human. Even an ordinary human being, it was not a big deal for the Lion Jiejieli.

    Although the desire of the lion robbery is not like those mainstream magicians, it is to pursue the root cause, and can be reckless for this matter, but in terms of style, the lion robbery is an orthodox magician, just the life of some ordinary people. That''s it, it''s not in his consideration at all.

    After entering the castle for a certain distance, the Lion Jiejieli saw it. Inside, there were a lot of humanoids rushing towards the castle. At the same time, he saw the lion Jiejieli on this side. Moving forward quickly.

    Seeing this scene, Lion Jiejieli felt that things had become a lot more troublesome. Sure enough, it was not suitable for him to come in openly.

    Stabbing a small knife in his hand to the ground, Lion Jiejieli slapped his hands. From the knife, a lot of psychedelic colors like the rainbow appeared, and then on the floor, a halo appeared, and then , The place where this halo passed was cut away, the floor was also cracked, and the lion robbery fell to the bottom.

    And those humanoids watched the whereabouts of the lion Jiejieli from above, but did not come down, because this distance is really very deep, according to their judgment, if they jump from here, they will die, that is to say. , Must have a detour.

    Therefore, the lion robbers the world temporarily became safe.

    But after coming down, the look in the eyes of Lion Jiejieli also became strange.

    Because there is a basement under the magic workshop, it is a normal thing. Not all magicians have such a large space for magic experiments and material storage, but these things underneath are unexpected. The lion robbers the world''s surprise.

    Here, Lion Jiejieli saw a lot of artificial humans, at this time they were soaking in something like a nutrient tank, and they could be seen in them all alive.

    And it can be seen that these artificial people are different from those who are defending outside. These artificial people have magic circuits on their bodies, and they are almost all over the body. The quality of this magic circuit, if it appears It can be said to be a genius if it is in the human body. It is difficult to do without passing on for dozens of generations. Here, it is full of the entire underground space, where the lion robbery is away. It is filled with hundreds of these nutrient tanks.

    On the outside of these nutrient tanks, there are things like infusion tubes, which seem to have other functions besides conveying nutrient solution inside.

    These cyborgs are supplying magic power for the Holy Grail War, and the Lion Jiejieli can see it...

 1623 Chapter 304: Cyborg Warehouse

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At this time, the Lion Jiejie Li also understood why the opponent could always release the treasure easily when fighting.

    Originally, the lion Jiejieli thought it was because the opponent''s masters were some magicians with deep savings, but now it seems that they are only relying on these.

    But since it is here, then everything will be destroyed, anyway, it is not the money that I paid.

    The lion Jiejieli began to release the technique towards the surrounding area, and the dark string wandered on the ground, attacking the position of the surrounding nutrition tanks, smashing the nutrition tanks one by one, and at the same time giving the artificial people inside. Kill.

    These cyborgs were not originally made to survive, but just a magic power converter, which converts the nutrient solution into magic power and then sends it out. If they are allowed to come out, it is estimated that they will not live long, so the lion robbery When Jie Li started, he didn''t keep his hands.

    Soon, the pitch-black thread was to pierce the lion robbery from the visible nutrient tanks. The artificial people inside were pierced one by one. Before seeing the outside world, they were robbed by the lion Li gave his life.

    Afterwards, the alarm sounded, and Lion Jiejieli frowned, and then realized that he should be leaving. Since he was discovered, he didn''t need to stay here anymore.

    Although it seemed that he didn''t destroy all the nutrition tanks, most of them were destroyed, so Lion Jiejieli also left with confidence.

    When he was about to step up the stairs to leave, Lion Jiejieli saw something strange.

    On the ground over there, there was a trace of green nutrient solution.

    Because of the attack of the lion Jiejieli, the floor of this space is already full of nutrient solution. This is not unusual.

    But the eyes of the lion Jiejieli were placed there.

    Because that trace was not simply sprinkled on the ground irregularly, but like a trace of something wriggling from inside, forming a thick trace on the ground.

    what is that?

    In the eyes of Lion Jiejieli, doubts appeared, and then there was a guess.

    How can this be?

    Regarding his own conjecture, Lion Jiejieli felt suspicious, but his pace of leaving stopped, and he did not continue to move upward.

    At this time, the sound of footsteps coming down from above also sounded. It was obvious that those people came here to look for Lion Jiejieli. Lion Jiejieli gritted his teeth, put his foot down from the steps, and ran towards that place.

    Beside the pool of nutrient solution, Lion Jiejieli saw a thin figure, that body is very weak, but this is normal, because it has been soaking in the nutrient solution from birth to now. It will be like this.

    When he got there, the lion Jiejieli confirmed his guess that this is the artificial man here.

    And this artificial man left that place by his own will.Dance God e-book www.wstxtxs.com

    It is estimated that he heard the sound of destroying the nutrition tank, so he discovered the death of his companion. In order to avoid all this, he came out alone.

    However, even if you have already come out, the time you can survive is not much longer. At this time, you are in constant pain because of not adapting to breathing. At the same time, the movement of your body is very slow. Move by crawling on the ground.

    Looking at the man-made man in front of him, in the eyes of the lion Jiejieli, there was a rare pity, and then he squatted down and put his hand on the man-made man, preparing to kill him here.

    Rather than living in pain for the short time, it is better to let yourself solve this suffering for him, along with his life.

    Lion Jiejieli closed his eyes, preparing to start chanting the spell.

    At this time, Lion Jiejieli seemed to have heard someone''s whisper, opened his eyes suspiciously, and then determined that it was not his own illusion. There was indeed a tiny voice moving towards the surroundings on the side of this artificial man¡¯s mouth. Disperse.

    The voice was very small, and the lion Jiejieli couldn¡¯t hear it at all, but when he saw the face of the man-made man, the lion Jiejieli was silent, as if thinking of something, then stretched his ears to that side and started listening. What the cyborg said.

    "help me."

    Such words are spoken from the mouth of the artificial man, and the sound contains the desire for life.

    After hearing this sentence clearly, looking at the face of the humanoid, Lion Jiejieli also remembered his adopted son.

    Their faces are so similar at this time, they all cast a glance at themselves for help at the last moment of their lives.

    It''s just that I don''t have the ability to save my adopted son, because it is a curse from the previous generation and cannot be solved by myself.

    But the man-made man now can be saved by himself.

    The lion Jiejieli squatted down and hugged the man-made man in his arms, and hugged him with the untimely princess, because the chasing soldiers had already caught up, so naturally it is not good to continue here. I stayed there and couldn''t adjust the hug.

    After feeling that he was being hugged, this man-made person also felt the warmth and hugged the body of the lion Jiejieli tightly, ignoring that his body soaked in nutrient solution would give the other party''s clothes Dirty, it pressed the lion Jiejieli''s body very hard.

    Lion Jiejieli''s body also froze for a while, and then quickly returned to normal.

    Lowering his head, looking at the desire to survive on the face of this artificial man, the face of Lion Jie Jieli showed a firm look.

    This time, I won''t let you repeat the same mistakes.

    Although this artificial person still has many problems, for example, I don¡¯t know why being an artificial person has the ability to resist orders, and even has his own sense of autonomy. This is not something a qualified artificial person can have. of.

    This man-made is more like a substandard product. There were flaws in the production process, so he was born.

    However, even if he is like this, as long as he has the desire to survive, the Lion Jiejieli cannot ignore it, even if this is just the idea that has been beautified because of his own memory. At this time, the Lion Jiejieli does Out of my own choice...

 1624 Chapter 305: The Destiny of the Lion

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Perhaps this is his fate to participate in this Holy Grail War. Let him see this child here, and save him here. This is how the lion robbers the world at this time.

    What is his idea of ??participating in the Holy Grail War?

    In the beginning, it was to resurrect his own child, and no longer hope to pass on his magic engraving, just to see him again.

    But after learning more and more about this Holy Grail war, Lion Jiejieli also understood that even the Great Holy Grail has unfulfilled desires. At the very least, it is very difficult to use it to resurrect his children. It''s hard to do.

    In other words, will the individual created at that time be completely resurrected, or will he be created out of his own memory to exist like him?

    Lion Jiejieli was unwilling to imagine this. His actions were just for taking responsibility. In Mordred''s rebellious figure, he saw something nostalgic for him, and he was like that at that age.

    So he treated Mordred as his own child, with a special affection, but after all, it was Mordred, a great hero who left his name in history, and he was talking to his family. The same, it belongs to the kind that is not recognized, and one''s own expectations cannot be imposed on the other party, and the lion robbery is clear.

    Just like himself, Mordred also had a wish he wanted to achieve, which was what Lion Jiejieli wanted to help her achieve.

    But at this time, Lion Jiejieli also found his own meaning to participate in this Holy Grail battle, that is, to save the child.

    Maybe after being rescued by himself, this child will not live for long, and may even be an injury that he cannot save, but Lion Jiejieli is unwilling to give up like this. If he is to ignore it at this time, then he is Can''t do it.

    At this moment, Lion Jiejie Li also felt fortunate. Fortunately, he came to this castle in this way. Otherwise, he would not be able to be discovered, and he would not have such a consciousness.

    Mordred has already gone to the top. That is where Mordred''s wish can be realized. She is working hard for it, and she has found her wish below, so she must also work hard.

    In the aisle, Lion Jiejieli found an unlocked room, ran in, locked the door, and then sat on the ground leaning against the door to rest. At the same time, he sensed that these chasing soldiers were passing by the door. Did not look at the things in this room.

    This is also very normal, because the chasing soldiers outside are just some artificial people. They will not search these rooms until they are ordered, because if there is no order, they will not have this authority.

    The child in his arms was different. He left there by his own will, that is to say, he had the idea of ??living.

    There was a big bed in this room, and the lion Jiejieli walked there, put the artificial person in his hand on it, and then began to examine the body of the artificial person.

    After the inspection, Lion Jiejieli also frowned. The physical condition of this man-made man was much more severe than he had imagined.

    The artificial human body, because it has never exercised before, only becomes very tired when crawling on the ground. The body is also in a protective state because it cannot withstand this excessive exercise. In the deep sleep.Weizunsy Academy www.weizunsy.com

    The lion Jiejieli put his hand on the man-made, and then began to use his magical power to regulate the body of the man-made, after conditioning some of the abnormalities inside the nutrient tank, it was Looking at this man-made man next to him, there was a strange brilliance in his eyes.

    This artificial man, if nothing happens, can live for a few months.

    In the eyes of Lion Jie Jieli, he was pitying for this man-made man. At this moment, there was also a blasting sound from outside the door.

    With the sound of the sound, the door of this room was also destroyed by magic, revealing the lion robbery inside and the artificial man on the bed.

    Outside the door was a woman with a weird smile on her face. From the enchantment in her hand, it could be seen that this was a lord, the lord of Yugdomirenia.

    Being discovered so quickly has already surpassed Lion Jiejieli''s expectations. Even with the help of the envoy, he could determine his position so quickly.

    Is it?

    The Lion Jie Jie Li turned his head, and saw something on the wall, which was a technique used for investigation.

    Lion Jiejieli also discovered that he had miscalculated. He didn''t expect that in this place, there would be investigative techniques in even such ubiquitous rooms.

    "Yo, the Red Master, I''m here to welcome you."

    Such words were uttered from the woman''s mouth, and after the woman waved her hand, a bright red blood-like cannonball formed behind the woman and attacked towards the lion''s robbery.

    Flicking his hand to the front, a defensive technique was completed. A transparent defensive cover composed of magic power appeared in front of the lion robbery, blocking all these shells. Then, the lion robbery Jie Li''s face also became ugly.

    Because he found that not only in front of himself, but also in the back, there are enemies.

    From the other side of the window, an attack was launched towards him, without looking back, but with the sound of the window cracking and the wound on his waist, the lion robbery was able to roughly judge the enemy''s position.

    Lion Jiejieli''s complexion also became ugly. This was originally the other side''s territory, and coupled with one enemy two, it was estimated that it would be difficult for him to leave.

    Looking around, the lion robbery was looking for a place to leave, but it didn''t.

    There are only two exits in this room, one is the woman at the front door, who is now showing a ferocious smile to herself, and at the same time she is constantly attacking herself.

    There is also the window at the back. There is a magician who has not seen his face. Judging from the wound, the magician should be a younger magician. This wound did not affect him. Although it hurts, the action of the lion has no effect on the lion robbery...

 1625 Chapter 306: Entering the Fortress

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After seeing the lion robbery falling down, Uchiha Gin, Atalante and Mordred also came to the top together, and went to the exaggerated aerial fortress.

    Looking below, there is still no real feeling. When I came to this side in person, Uchiha Gin¡¯s expression became very exciting. Just below the sky fortress, you can find that the size of this fortress is not only It''s just the size of that Yugdomirena''s castle.

    When it was clearly below, it seemed that the castle of Yogdomirenia was comparable to this thing in terms of its magnificence, but after reaching the top, Uchiha Silver knew that this was what he thought too much. Much, in this place, the castle of Yugdomerena is nothing at all.

    The things floating in the air seem to be the launching devices of the so-called magic light cannons. The props that look similar to the cover of the coffin are already three points of the castle of Yugdomirena. One of them is big and small. Under this gap, Yugdomirenia''s castle will be forcibly taken away. It does not seem to be an accident.

    However, at this time, there is still a doubt, that is, how did the woman of Semiramis know the position of the Great Holy Grail? When the Great Holy Grail was sucked away just now, the air fortress concentrated its suction power. The upper part of the Great Holy Grail, so Uchiha Silver is very sure that the position of the Great Holy Grail has been exposed.

    In other words, there is an inner ghost in Yogg Domirenia.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes looked at the surroundings just became interesting.

    Following them along with the rubble of the castle toward the air fortress were the black servants, and he was the only master here, that is, the weakest party present.

    At this time, he will definitely be the first to be attacked. Uchiha Gin''s attention is on them, looking at their expressions. If they are about to launch an attack, then at this time, it is The best time is now, and he can also use this to judge, who on earth is here as a traitor to Black?

    However, to Uchiha Gin''s surprise, no one came to attack him. After seeing Chiron near him, Uchiha Gin also understood. It is estimated that after Chiron went back last time, he changed his strength. I told everyone that it would lead to the current situation. No one dared to attack Uchiha Gin''s side first.

    Seeing what they looked like, Uchiha Gin was also silent for a while, and then looked straight at the sky fortress above.

    After a while, they are going to the fortress in the sky with these stones.

    I don''t know if I will be treated as a companion by Semiramis?

    On the red side, although there are many followers, Master, he has only seen Yanfeng Shiro and Lion Jiejieli, and there are only three people, which is obviously wrong.

    Although the magician should try his best to hide his identity to ensure his safety, but now the Holy Grail War is coming to an end, but still did not see the figure of the masters, Uchiha Silver Made some bad guesses.

    Just as Uchiha Gin has seen before, Gonmine Shiro has the characteristics of a servant, just like a servant who has been incarcerated, exuding a special aura. This, in Uchiha When Yin made contact with the Holy Grail, he could feel it.

    I don''t know whether the things that the Great Holy Grail gave to myself can be used here.

    As the suction increased, everyone was taken into the air fortress and into a hall.Look at www.khshu.com

    This place is very empty. It is more of a storage room than a hall. The Great Chalice sits in the middle of this place with heavy stones for protection. The stone slab above was already closed, and everyone was trapped in this aerial fortress.

    However, the face of Black''s follower did not show any anxiety or fear.

    This is also normal. They are great heroes. They came here to win. Even if the situation seems to be unfavorable to them, in their mythology, everyone has overcome many setbacks. It is the achievement of his own myth.

    If just because of this frustration is to feel scared, then their myth is not worthy of the name.

    "Hey, brother, depending on the way you came up, it seems that you are not in the same group with them, how about it? Do you have any ideas to join us?

    At this time, the familiar Astorfo came to Uchiha Gin''s side, patted Uchiha Gin''s shoulder, and asked enthusiastically.

    With the sound of this voice, the black followers around him also turned their eyes to this side.

    In addition to Astorfo, Vlad III, Chiron, and Ziegfei, the black servants who came along with the black side, all appeared here.

    Looking at their posture, if Uchiha Gin''s answer does not satisfy them, they will join forces here to eliminate Uchiha Gin''s here.

    "Astorford, have you ever told you that it''s very impolite to touch someone''s body like this."

    Uchiha Gin''s brows frowned, Astorfo''s hand was removed, and he yelled at that side.

    In the end, Astorfo was just hanging on that smiling face stupidly, and didn''t look disgusted.

    Is it true that reason has evaporated?

    Astorfo''s actions were completely uncontrolled, and he did what he wanted.

    However, the reason Uchiha Silver felt uncomfortable was not because of this, but because Astorfo¡¯s body was dressed in women¡¯s clothing. Because there was no reason for the battle, he was still wearing normal plain clothes and legs. The little skirt on top, no matter how you look at it, comes from women''s clothing.

    From historical myths, it is impossible to tell that Astorford is a warrior with such a habit of women''s clothing.

    Uchiha Gin¡¯s dissatisfaction is also to a certain extent, Uchiha Gin¡¯s attitude. Black¡¯s important task is to gradually move his body, gradually forming a circle, and Uchiha Gin¡¯s attitude Several people were surrounded.

    ..

 1626 Chapter 307: Fighting Each Other

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hey hey hey, what do you want, we are all wrapped up, are we going to fight next?"

    Mordred looked at Uchiha Gin, although she was expressing her dissatisfaction, but her face was full of excitement, and she was excited about the upcoming battle.

    Seeing Mordred''s appearance, Uchiha Gingang was planning to speak, but he saw a dark shadow in the corner of his eye, quickly approaching him.

    Uchiha Silver hurriedly put on a defensive posture, and then he was taken flying by this huge impact, rushing to the side of the rock wall, his body was knocked into the rock wall.

    Feeling the power in front of him, Uchiha Silver''s complexion became ugly. At the moment just now, if it hadn''t been for him, he had covered his body with a thick layer of spiritual power as a protection. If the cushion had cushioned this shock, he would have been seriously injured now.

    You know, although Uchiha Silver''s combat effectiveness is very strong, it is also based on various skills. His body is still the body of an ordinary person, and it is impossible to resist this huge impact.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin was able to see the enemy in front of him clearly. It was the black berserker and the other Atalante. At this time, he was using the sharp claws in his hand to desperately put the armor on Uchiha¡¯s silver arm Domineering rubbed against it, with a grumpy look on his face, he seemed to be very dissatisfied with Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver noticed that in her eyes, there was no reason, or that she was completely mad and dominated. What''s the matter?

    Before, she could still make a certain degree of judgment ability, but now she is simply a beast. She is acting entirely on her own instinct, so she can burst out such a powerful impact, this power The use of, is also a heavy burden for her, but she did not have any discomfort, still launching an attack on herself.

    On the other side, after seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin''s Atalante immediately showed an anxious look on his face. He wanted to rush over to support his lord, but was blocked and appeared. In front of her was a Chiron.

    Chiron was posing as a fighter at this time. It seemed that he was going to fight the beastized Atalanta, but Atalanta did not dare to underestimate it. Although Chiron is an archer, In the myth, Chiron¡¯s combat effectiveness is very comprehensive, and even Achilles¡¯ melee combat was taught by Chiron.

    So Atalanta also put on a fighting look, looking towards Chiron, as for his lord, let''s set it aside.

    After all, he can beat himself, so here, defeating the other himself is probably not a difficult task.

    On the other side, Mordred also faced Ziegfei, and the swords of both sides had already begun to collide with each other.I5xs.com www.i5xs.com

    Astolfo took Vlad III away from here, and attacked outside. After all, this is not their home court. Although their numbers seem to be superior, they are outside. There are also followers of the red side who will rush over at any time, and those enemies are all blocked by Vlad III.

    As soon as he came outside, Vlad III saw Garna, the hero of charity, and the son of the sun god in Indian mythology. The two also began to fight, and the flames of Tie Zhu were constantly rubbing. , Replacing each other''s space with each other, wanting to swallow each other.

    And Uchiha Silver is saving something.

    Because of the increased madness, the black Atalante at this time will simply suppress Uchiha Gin''s body, pressing Uchiha Gin''s body heavily on the wall, and then Constantly waving his own sharp claws, trying to cut Uchiha Silver''s body apart.

    It''s just that the black armed color domineering on Uchiha Gin''s body really prevents Atalante''s attack from taking effect, but she is still reluctantly attacking Uchiha Gin''s.

    What she didn''t notice was that from the sunken wall, under Uchiha Gin''s body, a long belt of spiritual power was already formed, and it began to extend behind her, and then suddenly shot up and stuck in On Atalanta''s body.

    After being touched by this spiritual power, the expression on her face was also more irritable, and her movements were also disorderly. She was shaking her arm, but still attacking Uchiha Gin. Any plan to look at his back is entirely to kill Uchiha Gin here, before he is fatally injured.

    And this is what Uchiha Silver wanted.

    A smile appeared on Uchiha Silver¡¯s face. I don¡¯t know who it was, which intensified her madness. She is very easy to deal with now, without realizing that her attack cannot hurt Uchiha. The fact of silver is wasting his fighting power here.

    After a while, Atalanta¡¯s movements slowed down, not because she slowed down the offensive, but because the spiritual belt behind her had completely spread at this time, and she Wrapped her body, and then released the power that belonged to Uchiha Gin, and bound her arms. Of course, it was only partly tied, but it was enough to affect her attack.

    But as if she didn''t realize this, she was still trying hard to swing her arm, using most of her power to fight against the shackles formed by spiritual power, and fell on Uchiha Gin''s attack. Just like nothing, it has no effect at all.

    The smile on Uchiha Gin''s face also became bright, and then let go of the fist that had been clenched in his hand, and then the spiritual power belts behind Atalanta also exploded, bringing Atalanta His body was restrained, unable to move, he could only roar nonstop in front of Uchiha Gin, but he could not move his body.

    On top of her body, the whole body was covered with a thin layer of spiritual power, which completely restricted her movement. Now she is a turtle in the urn.

    And Uchiha Gin, naturally, will not let her go. Although she has a certain degree of similarity with her followers, and can even be said to be the same person, she belongs to the enemy''s side after all, in Uchiha Gin In her hands, a thunder and lightning blade formed, which pierced her body...

 1627 Chapter 308: Unreal Objects

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After Black¡¯s Atalante¡¯s physical and spiritual power disappeared, Uchiha Gin also went to the other side. Chiron was fighting back and forth with his Atalante, and it seemed that it was It''s suppressing Atalante.

    After all, Atalante''s job is an archer. Even if he has a strong physique, his experience and skills are not as good as a warrior like Chiron, so he will naturally be suppressed.

    But at this moment, Uchiha Gin''s gaze was put aside, and there seemed to be something hiding there.

    Uchiha Silver walked over and looked at the wall in front of him. It looked no different from the surrounding walls, but from here, there was a different kind of breath.

    The lightning blade that hadn''t disappeared in his hand was thrown forward by Uchiha Gin. With the violent lightning, it turned into a beast and rushed forward.

    After the wall was attacked, a layer of ripples like water splashes appeared on the wall, and then the prototype inside gradually appeared.

    A man with a seemingly unruly appearance stood here, just now using magic to hide his body, watching their battle here, if he didn¡¯t see the wall right here, Uchiha Gin would ignore it. The strange thing here.

    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be able to spot me. I thought you could watch a good show here."

    The man''s voice was very high, almost like those performers in a musical, listening to Uchiha Gin was a little uncomfortable.

    "Who are you and why are you here."

    The blade in Uchiha Gin''s hand appeared again, right in front of him, and the man immediately took a step back, as if he was afraid of being hurt by Uchiha Gin''s.

    "My name is William Shakespeare. The purpose here is naturally to witness the appearance of these heroes with your own eyes. This magnificent battle is not through the naked eye, but through the words of the demon, then what a A big loss."

    Shakespeare put on a strange posture, as if he was singing some lyrics, the tone of his voice fluctuated with his own words, and Uchiha Gin was even more uncomfortable.

    "Are you the caster of the red party?"

    Uchiha Silver''s brow furrowed and tightened, and the blade in his hand moved a little closer, pressing tightly on his face.

    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, aren''t we in the same group?"

    Shakespeare raised his hand and made a gesture of begging for mercy, which seemed a bit funny.

    "No, we are not in the same group."

    Seeing Shakespeare''s actions, Uchiha Gin''s eyes changed. The blade in his hand thrust forward forcefully and pierced into Shakespeare''s neck. A large amount of blood rushed out, splashing the nearby stone wall. Became red.

    However, Uchiha Silver''s brows were not soothed, because the moment before, there was no real feeling, or that the thing in front of him did not have a physical existence.

    It was like a fairy tale that did not conform to the logic of reality. The blood spewing from Shakespeare''s body was not contained, and it was continuously sprayed out, forming a small river, surrounding Uchiha Silver.

    And Uchiha Gin, on the other hand, focused his attention on the neighborhood, patrolling the surroundings. This is very wrong. Although the Shakespeare in front of him is already lying on the ground, he is not spiritualized, and the blood The formed river also gave Uchiha Gin a weird feeling, as if something strange was about to happen.Xishi Literature www.xishiwx.com

    Uchiha Gin turned his head and found that the black servant and Mordred and Atalante who had come with him had disappeared. He was only left in this place.

    After being silent for a while, Uchiha Silver roughly guessed his current situation. He ignored the body of Shakespeare who was still spraying blood, but walked to the vicinity of the Great Holy Grail on the side and slashed it forcefully.

    The Great Holy Grail was cut off like paper, revealing the empty scene inside.

    This is also normal. This is an illusion given to him by Shakespeare. Shakespeare doesn''t know what is inside the real Great Holy Grail, so it is impossible to describe what it looks like inside. It is naturally empty.

    And this is not an inherent enchantment, only oneself has come here, in other words, is it more like a temporary illusion?

    Uchiha Silver had some guesses, and he started to make a few gestures.

    "Illusory solution!"

    With Uchiha Gin''s loud shout, the surrounding scene changed again. He appeared in the original hall, and in front of him, he looked at his Shakespeare with a weird smile.

    Everything around was back to normal, except for one thing, the river of blood spreading above the ground, which was spinning around Uchiha Silver at this time, and it exuded an unbearable smell.

    "What is this."

    Uchiha Gin shouted at Shakespeare, this river is not an illusion, but a real existence, but where did Shakespeare get this.

    "Hahahaha."

    Shakespeare didn''t reply, he just stared at the river in a daze, and then began to laugh wildly, as if he was cheering for the sight before him.

    "What exactly happened here?"

    Uchiha Gin took a step, inserted the blade in his hand into the rock wall beside Shakespeare, and asked with serious eyes.

    "This is reality and illusion. I don¡¯t know where the illusion came from. Through your body, came here. What happened to you? It can bring me such a surprise. This is great Yes, hahaha."

    Shakespeare seemed to be unaware of Uchiha Gin''s anger, but he was laughing wildly, and his body trembled with excitement.

    When Uchiha Gin saw him like this, his dissatisfaction arose, and he chopped it down hard. This time, he felt real, and he did feel like he had cut his flesh. Shakespeare''s face was also exposed. The look of amazement did not expect this to happen.

    "Unexpectedly, I would have missed such a scene, but it doesn''t matter, I am already ready, let me use the last remaining light to open the curtain for this unknown feast."

    "The moment for the show has come, there should be thunderous cheers!"

    Shakespeare, when he was about to dissipate, activated his own treasure...

 1628 Chapter 309: Things From Another World

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With Shakespeare¡¯s loud shout, it was like consuming the last magic power possessed by the body. Shakespeare¡¯s body, leaving the scene faster than the usual heroic spirits, suddenly turned into a wandering spirit, but left behind. Some things.

    This river of blood remaining on the ground is still flowing around Uchiha Silver, and the speed is getting faster and faster, the blood in it is still reversing and rotating, as if it is fighting against something.

    Uchiha silver looked at the blood under his feet warily, and wanted to leave, stepped out, but he was caught by a hand that stretched out from the blood.

    It''s not the bloody hand that appears in horror movies. It is obviously a hand that stretched out from the river of blood that exudes a fishy smell, but it looks so white, firmly grasping Uchiha Silver is ready to The left ankle was so strong that Uchiha Gin was unable to get his foot out of it for a while.

    Looking at this hand, Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes were even more confused, because this hand is not a monster, but more like a human hand, with a faint vein of blood vessels on it, except from the blood river. Except for this point that sticks out, it''s all very normal.

    It''s just that it protrudes from the river of blood, so Uchiha Gin also had to avoid it. This was a treasure made by Shakespeare temporarily, and he would not stay with it so stupidly.

    From the feet, a large number of spiritual light bullets erupted, spreading on the hand like earthworms, and then condensed into a ball, turning into a spiritual power net, fixing the hand aside , Uchiha Gin also took out his feet.

    But the abnormality of this blood river did not stop there, it still exudes the stench of being in its own right, the hand that was extended has already been retracted, the blood river is expanding, extending towards the periphery, swallowing The ground here.

    In the place where the blood river flows, a long drag mark will appear on the ground of the aerial fortress, as if some part of it was eaten away by some beast, and Uchiha Silver was also shocking to see.

    And the most important thing is, I don¡¯t know why, it seems that only I saw this thing. The rest of the servants here, whether it is Atalante or Mordred, even the black servants, cannot see it. This river of blood is still fighting on the sidelines.

    But the river of blood was flowing towards them at a slow speed, but it was advancing in a way that they couldn''t find, that is, they couldn''t avoid it.

    The closest target of Blood River was on the side of Mordred and Ziegfei. The two were colliding with the big swords in their hands, and there was no brilliant fire, but they did not find the danger that came quietly.

    "Mordred, step back!"

    After thinking about it, Uchiha Gin still yelled towards Mordred. Although he was not his own follower, he came with him after all. It was also a temporary ally. I don¡¯t know this yet. What''s the use of Blood River? Naturally, he wanted to help Mordred escape.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin¡¯s shout, Mordred also frowned. From her peripheral light, there was nothing near Uchiha Gin¡¯s battlefield with her and Siegfried. , I don¡¯t know what Uchiha Silver is doing.Error-free novel www.wcxs.net

    But now her battle with Siegfei has reached a stalemate. With the trust in Uchiha Gin''s ally, she still chose to retreat, keeping a distance with Siegfei, and watching Siegfei from behind. At the same time, she was also waiting for something. Uchiha Gin asked her to leave. It was definitely not for her to be in a daze.

    Siegfried looked at Mordred in front of him in a puzzled manner, and also put a trace of his attention on Uchiha Gin''s side, observing what the two of them wanted to do.

    But what he didn''t expect was that the real danger came from under his feet.

    A river of blood flowed under Ziegfei¡¯s body, covering the soles of Ziegfei¡¯s feet, and then stretched out a hand from it, which was the white hand that could easily see the blood vessels on the arm, and stretched out. , Grab Ziegfei''s calf.

    At this time, Ziegfei also noticed something and looked below him, but he was still unable to see anything, so his face also showed a look of surprise. Obviously there was a conflict between touch and vision, which made him fall into In a brief period of doubt.

    However, the stagnation for a while meant that Ziegfei lost his chance to leave. The hand gripped Ziegfei¡¯s calf tightly, and then pulled it downwards. All of Ziegfei¡¯s people were I pulled it in, and I don¡¯t know why. On Ziegfei¡¯s face, he was obviously horrified, but he did not resist. The big sword in his hand was like a decorative object. It was not used against the enemy. Slowly, Completely disappeared in the middle.

    "Hey, what''s going on? What about the big Siegfried?"

    After seeing this scene, Mordred also yelled from the side, Siegfei disappeared quickly, which was obviously inseparable from Uchiha Gin''s letting her leave.

    And Uchiha Gin did not pay attention to Mordred''s voice, but focused his attention on this river of blood. No, it can¡¯t be called a river of blood anymore, obviously it¡¯s not the color of blood anymore. On the contrary, it turned into a turbid black-gray, as if carrying many magazines, and continued to flow towards the other side, where Atalante and Chiron fought.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin also remembered what Shakespeare said before disappearing, which was what Shakespeare meant.

    This river is not something Shakespeare wanted to summon. Shakespeare visualized something that Uchiha Gin was in contact with, but it was supposed to be a fake. It seemed to communicate to that through a certain channel. The thing itself is also summoned together.

    Now it is replenishing its own nutrition and wants to make itself appear here completely. The reason that only Uchiha Silver can see it is also because of this. It is not a fake, but a genuine one, but it does not. It has completely appeared in this world, and now only Uchiha Silver, who is temporarily in contact with it, can see its existence.

    "Atalanta, come back here."

    At this time, Uchiha Silver also gave an order to his followers...

 1629 310Its a good thing.

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Chiron looked around very vigilantly, ready to move at any time, because he saw the tragic situation of Ziegfei just now.

    After Mordred was called away by Uchiha Gin, Siegfei somehow was dragged into the void. Although it seemed to be sinking into the floor, it felt like this. A little bit of the tricks used in the era of God, to bring people into places where no one has discovered.

    And now, Atalanta has also gone back, in other words, has he arrived?

    Chiron remembered that at the end, Ziegfei looked down at the movements under him, and put most of his energy under him, ready to leave at any time.

    He had been staring at the floor, suddenly his eyes widened in surprise, because on the ground, a hand suddenly appeared and grabbed his ankle, and under that hand, there was a river of blood. Look When I got up, this blood river had already extended a long distance.

    Chiron immediately planned to escape, but found that he could not move.

    It wasn''t because he was restricted by some magic technique that prevented him from leaving, it was him.

    When he saw this hand, the same emotion emerged from his heart. This is a feeling he hasn''t felt for a long time, a feeling of fear in the face of the unknown. The warrior, he is still very sensitive to this aspect.

    The hand that grabbed one''s own hand is not a human hand, nor is it a humanoid creature, but an unknown existence, just having a human appearance, but its essence is definitely not a human being, but a kind of Existence beyond his imagination, when he was caught, he was aware that he was absolutely incomparable with the other person in terms of personality, even the gods he had seen in the era in which he lived , It can''t be compared with the other party.

    How could this kind of thing appear here? This is not something that should exist in this world. Even the gods cannot accommodate this kind of existence. What''s more, in the modern era when Dayuan is almost exhausted, Chiron''s heart is full of fear. And worry.

    Then he noticed that his body was being pulled, sinking downwards, sinking into the river of blood, presumably, Ziegfei had also entered this place.

    Here, there is something unknown, which is turning himself into its nourishment. This is the realization that Chiron got in this short moment, but he couldn''t leave. His body was unable to move because of fear, and even kicked up. If he moved his body forcibly without the spirit, he could only move for a moment, and couldn''t leave it at all.

    Wait, there is another trick.

    Chiron suddenly remembered something, and quickly called his master in his heart.

    "Master, give me an order to get me out of my current predicament."

    After hearing Chiron¡¯s call, in the castle of Yugdomerena in the distance, a woman lying in the corner of the wall also raised her hand. Above it, there is already the last The one stroke spell.

    Originally, her magic spell should have been exhausted, but here, she has regained another magic spell, which is considered to be used.180 novel www.xs180.com

    "Rider, command you with Lingshu, get rid of the current predicament!"

    From the girl¡¯s hand, a light red light appeared, and the magic power of the curse was transmitted to Chiron through the Holy Grail. It was also because of the effectiveness of the curse. In addition to this extra magical power, at this moment, Chiron Also gained freedom of action.

    Of course, this feeling of freedom is not permanent, because he can feel that the hand holding his ankle is gradually corroding this restraint, and it seems that it will always break through the effectiveness of the Holy Grail. Drop.

    However, such a short time is enough. A smile appeared on Chiron''s face, and then he put his hand in a gesture that was already placed, and buckled his fingers as if pulling the bowstring.

    In contrast, the stars in the sky began to shine. Although it was daytime, the Sagittarius in the sky was still shining. In this short moment, he could not pull his bowstring, but he was early It is ready to attack.

    An attack fell from the stars, hit somewhere in the air fortress, penetrated the defense of the air fortress, entered it, and landed nearby.

    The hand below Chiron was shot because of this, but it was a little different from what Chiron thought.

    Originally, Chiron wanted to fix the hand somewhere, but in the end, it was unsuccessful. It only left a small hole in its hand. But because of this, the bondage Chiron felt was also Disappeared, Chiron can leave.

    Feeling this situation, Chiron immediately moved towards the rear, intending to escape here, but while still in the air, Chiron saw something unexpected.

    The hand that was shot through by myself has actually changed, and a large number of things like the tentacles of sea creatures emerged from it, expanding outwards, and at the same time attacking where I was. .

    One of Chiron''s leg was taken, taken away by that thing, and stayed on that side.

    The tentacles replaced the original river of blood and began to spread crazily on both sides, swallowing everything that you saw, this room was given to Su Nuhai by the sudden appearance of a large number of tentacles, completely Everyone was expelled, and now this thing can already be seen by people around.

    Both Mordred and Atalante looked at the thing with ugly eyes. They looked like the tentacles of some creatures, but they carried an inexplicable magical power. When they approached, they would feel it. , His own magic power was suppressed, and only this flesh body could fight against it.

    As for Uchiha Gin, he frowned all the time when he left. The reason was very simple. He had an impression of these tentacles.

    And this is something beyond common sense.

    If he had been in contact with an existence with these two characteristics at the same time, he would have a little brow. Just recently, he has seen such an existence.

    But she shouldn''t be here. With Salem''s disappearance, she should have left this world. Damn Shakespeare, what brought it here, Uchiha Silver couldn''t help complaining...

 1630 Chapter 311: The Devoured Great Holy Grail

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As everyone left, Garner and Vlad III outside the door also saw the movement inside, showing a surprised expression and looking at it.

    As the tallest two of the heroic spirits present, they can also clearly perceive what a terrifying existence this thing in front of them is.

    "Garna, as the son of the sun god, you can feel it, the power contained in it, what do you think, because I left the land of Yugdomerena, I can''t clearly feel it Strength of."

    Vlad III looked at Garner aside and asked him.

    "It''s very strong. If it matches, I might not be able to stop it at once."

    Garner said with a cold face and said such words, without any humiliating thoughts, just calmly stating a fact.

    But Garner''s words made the surrounding people look at the tentacles inside with surprised eyes.

    Even Garner, who has the strongest personality on the scene, made such an evaluation of it, so how should they face this thing?

    The tentacles spread wildly in the room. Now they are outside the door, they can no longer see the scene inside. Only the tentacles blocked in the door are expanding outwards, and then they are repelled by them.

    "You idiots, what are you doing here, not going in yet."

    At this time, from the mouth of an envoy next to him, he said such words, it was a majestic female voice, beating everyone here.

    Vlad III also showed anger and looked at the envoy.

    It was a piece of paper fixed in a corner of the air fortress, with a sound hole on it, and most likely, it was bidirectional.

    "Who are you, why don''t you dare to show up."

    "I am the owner of this aerial fortress. I think you can also think of the reason for not showing up. I have such a treasure, so the ability to fight will naturally be weakened. I can only follow this way. You talk."

    "Really, don''t forget that we came up to kill you, so why should we help you expel this thing?"

    Vlad III asked rhetorically.

    "Don''t forget, the Great Holy Grail, the one that is still in it, according to the habits of that thing, it is estimated that the Great Holy Grail will not last long in it. Whether you like it or not, you must expel that thing."

    The voice from the ambassador was very calm, as if he had expected Vlad III''s doubts a long time ago.

    And Vlad III''s face was also completely cold. In this place, he had indeed forgotten such a thing, forgot that there was a great Holy Grail in that room.Xishi Literature www.xishiwx.com

    If it is a foreign object with that strength, it is not impossible to swallow the Great Holy Grail.

    "So, as the empress of Assyria, do you plan to watch it over there? Do you plan to do nothing?"

    Vlad III also revealed the identity of the opponent. After this aerial fortress appeared, Black had a lot of guesses about the identity of the opponent. Now he heard the opponent¡¯s voice, coupled with the opponent¡¯s character, It is also inferred to be inseparable.

    "I will support you."

    After Semiramis finished saying this sentence, he unilaterally closed the communication, deflating the demon, which symbolized that there was no magic supplement.

    All the people present focused their attention on the foreign body in front of them.

    The judgment now is very obvious. Whether it is for themselves or for their own masters, they who want to obtain the Holy Grail must bring the Holy Grail out here. They cannot let the Great Holy Grail be swallowed, which indicates , In this kind of place, they can only choose to work together.

    After a while, a huge stone slab approached here with a complicated magic spell engraved on it. It seemed that this was Symilamis''s help.

    This stone slab walked to the door spontaneously, and then began to light up, obviously preparing to launch an attack.

    In other words, here, there are still other envoys monitoring the scene here, allowing Semiramis to accurately direct the operation of this slate.

    A huge light cannon shot out from the stone slab. The purple light cannon penetrated the wall of the room and rushed in, destroying many of the tentacles inside, revealing the scene inside.

    Just as they thought, this group of tentacles is now stuck to the top of the Great Holy Grail. There are some holes in the protective layer on the surface of the Great Holy Grail, and some of them are stretched out. When they entered, everyone saw this, their eyes changed, and they immediately rushed up.

    It was Garna who rushed first, because this was his duty.

    Regarding the Holy Grail, Garna has no need for him, just for his master to obtain the Holy Grail, this place is his master''s territory, then he also wants to expel the outside place, this is him, as the hero of charity Since the consciousness came from myth, then he must carry out his own duties.

    Burning flames spurted out of Garner''s spear, hitting the tentacles that were growing wildly in front of him, and touched the core inside, the mass of white flesh.

    That¡¯s the only conspicuous thing inside. It¡¯s different from the tentacles around it. It¡¯s a mass of flesh that doesn¡¯t seem to be completely condensed, with some potholes that are hard to look at directly. Everyone felt unwell.

    Garna¡¯s spear pierced the meat block and pierced it straight, but on Garna¡¯s face, there was no joy, because from the top of his spear, it appeared. Some strange patterns.

    The black pattern followed his spear and gradually spread towards his body. Garna was also releasing his magic power towards the surroundings, trying to fight against the opponent¡¯s attack, but it was useless. How Garner stopped, the black patterns spread all over his spear.

    It was impossible to pull the spear out. He was stuck in the flesh. After thinking for a short while, Garner made his own decision and gave up what he was holding. Weapon, left here.

    After he left, the spear was completely swallowed by the pattern, and then something amazing happened. The spear melted and gradually entered the meat...

 1631 Chapter 312: Meat Pieces

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After absorbing Garna¡¯s sharp spear, the flesh also showed some changes in his body. Some human-like bumps appeared on his body. At the same time, he also grew a long white hair floating in the back, but now There are still most of the potholes on its body, which looks a little terrible.

    "I can''t feel my weapon anymore."

    After Garna retreated and said such words, he had always been Gu Jing Wubo, and his tone rarely fell into a deep depression.

    After hearing his words, everyone''s eyes became more uneasy. Garna''s spear had a divine character on it, and ordinary methods could not destroy it, but it was in front of everyone. Was swallowed by that piece of meat and quickly turned into a part of it.

    After absorbing the spear, the meat seemed to realize that there was still a large amount of supplies on the doorway, and it also moved slowly, and a large number of tentacles rushed towards the outside like its hands.

    The tentacles exploded very quickly, and the heroic spirits were all washed away. Although the location of the other party could be found through the perception of magic, these tentacles blocked the road of unity between them, and fell into their own ways. War situation.

    It¡¯s just that Uchiha Gin was not included among the people who were washed away. These tentacles passed around him as if they were afraid of him, without even touching Uchiha Gin, separating him from the others. Come, live alone, and then the white piece of meat walked towards him.

    There was no sudden attack, and there was no movement with special meaning. The white meat stopped not far in front of Uchiha Gin, and just looked at him like this, without any other movements.

    "Are you Abi?"

    Looking at the human-like thing in front of him, Uchiha Gin asked in a suspicious tone.

    The incompletely formed head of the white meat nodded.

    It seems that Abi has not formed an organ that can be used to speak, so there are many things that can''t be asked.

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s expression also became ugly. There were many secrets in Abi¡¯s body that he didn¡¯t know. At that time, because of Salem¡¯s sudden disappearance, he only saw Abi¡¯s real body for a moment. That''s it.

    Regarding Abi¡¯s knowledge, he only knew that Abi was a witch, and he didn¡¯t even know where his power came from. Facing her here at this time, Uchiha Gin was also troubled. .

    "Aren''t you going to shoot me?"

    Seeing that Abi was standing in front of him, with no intention of attacking him, Uchiha Gin asked again.

    Abi nodded.

    Although Abi didn''t have the idea of ??attacking him, it seemed that Abi didn''t intend to let him go. Uchiha Gin looked around for a while, and nearby, filled with the tentacles that emerged from behind Abi, turned Uchiha The roads Gin can leave are blocked. Although it is possible to leave with force, Uchiha Gin still intends to watch the changes here.

    With a scream, the breath of a heroic spirit disappeared. The breath of Chiron had lost a part of his body, so Chiron was the first heroic spirit to die here.

    After solving Chiron, Abi¡¯s tentacles¡¯ combat power was liberated a bit, and the tendency to attack other heroes was even more violent. All heroes were suppressed, only Uchiha Silver here, You can still stand steadily.

    Abi¡¯s body has also recovered partly, and the embryonic form of a woman can already be seen. The details of the unevenness on the body can already be seen clearly, but the details are still blurred.652 Literature Network www.652txt.com

    The vague details are being perfected, but at this time, there are no heroes who die suddenly, so where does Abi¡¯s magic come from?

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled, and then suddenly remembered, they came in for the Great Holy Grail. When they saw the Great Holy Grail for the last time, Abi had already broken through the protective layer and began to be absorbed by Abi. The power inside, obviously, Abi is now absorbing the power of the Great Holy Grail, and at the same time recovering his body.

    After a period of time, the surrounding heroic spirits all retreated and went far away. They were probably discussing something, but Uchiha Gin showed a wry smile because it meant that he was alone here. The place is now, to face Abi alone.

    At this time, Abi¡¯s throat organs should have been restored and he started to speak actively.

    "Where is the Abi you saw?"

    In Abi''s mouth, he said something that Uchiha Gin''s indescribable, and it also made Uchiha Gin''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at Abi inconceivably.

    Abi''s face has basically recovered, it looks like the Abi that Uchiha Gin has seen before, but he said such words.

    "Are you Abi in the parallel world?"

    Uchiha Gin tried to ask, and then gave out his guess.

    "No, I am Abi in this world, the one you see is the parallel world."

    At this time, Uchiha Silver noticed that Abi¡¯s tone was very calm, or that it did not contain any emotions, it was almost like a machine, although it was a soft female voice, it made Uchiha Yin felt a chilling atmosphere, and a strange atmosphere was also born in his heart.

    Whether what Abi said is true or not, the Abi in front of him, and the Abi that Uchiha Gin saw before, should have taken a different path and walked in a different direction.

    In Salem''s illusion, the Abi that Uchiha Gin saw had a frenzied aura on his body. After being exposed by him, he continued to attack him.

    But the current Abi, although he was also devouring the heroic spirit, seemed so natural, because he wanted to appear in the realm, so he would do it.

    "The reason you are here is because of this?"

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver also had a certain guess about Abi''s purpose.

    "Yes, I sensed a familiar breath in your body, and I connected to this world through that false thing, and came here."

    "What do you plan to do if you find Abi?"

    "Kill it or absorb it, it doesn''t matter."

    From Abi¡¯s mouth, cruel words were spoken, but they seemed to be taken for granted. ..

 1632 Chapter 313: Abis Purpose

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, even if he knew the reason for Abi¡¯s presence here, Uchiha Gin was unable to answer the opponent, because the previous Abi disappeared with Salem, leaving no trace, so Uchiha Gin¡¯s naturally did not. The way to tell her whereabouts can only give Abi a negative answer.

    Seeing that he didn''t get the answer, Abi was not angry, didn''t become angry, or even turned Uchiha silver into his own nourishment, but let Uchiha silver leave here.

    "What else do you want to do?"

    Uchiha silver asked suspiciously, Abi looked like he still didn''t give up.

    "This thing seems to be used to find her, I plan to study it."

    Abi pointed to the Shiqiu at the back and said like this, and then ignored Uchiha Gin''s other issues, and walked towards the back. The tentacles behind him also reappeared, blocking his figure. , Disappeared in front of Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver''s brows were also frowned tightly. Abi''s words were already very clear. Her purpose is now the stone ball, which is the Great Holy Grail.

    If the Great Holy Grail is completely mastered by Abi, then it is estimated that there will be no power left to provide them. Uchiha Silver does not care about it. Other masters and heroic spirits will definitely not agree to this matter, they are sure I have to meet again.

    It''s just that by then, Abi may not let go of himself like he does now.

    The Abi in front of her, Uchiha Gin also had some faint guesses, maybe it was similar to the feeling of becoming a god, her personality was very high, standing in front of her, she could not rise up and want to attack actively. The idea of ??letting go of myself was just because I wanted something for myself, but if I saw him here, it might not be the case.

    After Uchiha Gin was silent for a while, he discovered that Atalante had exchanged himself dozens of times during this short period of time, but he did not respond.

    It¡¯s not that Atalante¡¯s information was not received, but it was like being blocked by something. At this time, these messages flooded into Uchiha Silver¡¯s mind, and it can be judged that Atalante is As soon as I left here, I was calling Uchiha Gin.

    These should have been done by Abi when he was comfortable, which also confirmed Abi''s strength from another level.

    Uchiha Gin came to the palace of Semiramis and saw the people waiting for him.

    "Yeah, I heard that you had a good chat with the guy inside. Tell me what you know."

    It was Astorfo who was the first to run over and stood by Uchiha Gin''s side. He looked at Uchiha Gin''s familiarly, and wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but he remembered the previous experience and stopped. It did not fall on Uchiha Gin''s shoulder.

    "Afu, come back."

    After seeing this scene, Vlad III showed an ugly smile, because Astorfo¡¯s move seemed so impolite that he, as the monarch, felt that his face was awkward. Light.

    Uchiha Silver didn''t stop it either, just watched Astorfo was forcibly pulled back, and shouted.

    "Let''s talk about it, Yu''s alliance, what information did you get?" Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com

    After Astorfo was taken away, Vlad III asked Uchiha Gin as the temporary principal.

    "The guy inside is higher than you, so he should be a god."

    Uchiha silver hesitated for a while, and selectively said part of the content.

    "How could it be possible that even my father, the sun god, didn''t feel that way when facing him."

    But Garna opposed Uchiha Gin''s point of view. When he said this, everyone agreed. Many of the heroes here are heroes who have lived in the gods and have faced the gods personally. Naturally. You can understand how much you can do as a god.

    "She is not that kind of god, she is a man in the Middle Ages, becoming a god is just a way of saying, she seems to have undergone some kind of sublimation, she has become a different existence from us, at least, her feelings are very thin. Just came here for one thing."

    "Although what you said is still open for discussion, what does that matter mean?"

    "She wants to find someone. For this, she needs to use the Great Holy Grail. After she uses the Great Holy Grail, I don''t know if the Great Holy Grail can continue to be used by us."

    Seeing that they were still doubting what he said, Uchiha Gin was not angry, but just told what he knew, and then everyone fell into silence.

    "This is impossible, the Great Holy Grail, I absolutely want to get a hand, and I must stop her."

    At this time, a man¡¯s voice came over. It was the voice of Yanfeng Shiro. Outside the palace, Yanfeng Shiro appeared, and the shrinking Achilles was next to him. The two came over together. .

    "The Red Master, do you mean that you intend to take back the Holy Grail from that guy? You know, even if we all add up, it may not be able to defeat her."

    Vlad III uttered words that everyone agrees with. Although it is a bit embarrassing to say it, this is an obvious strength gap, and there is nothing to hide.

    "So what, don¡¯t we all appear here with dreams that we have to realize with the Holy Grail? We originally came to seek the help of the Holy Grail for the unattainable, so here, in order to win the Holy Grail, challenge the impossible Isn''t it normal?"

    Yanfeng Shiro opened his hand and said something like this as if he was speaking.

    The heroic spirits here are also silent. Yes, what Yanfeng Shiro said is right. After the Great Holy Grail was involved, they had to do this. In the final analysis, they were only taken to realize their wishes. If the Holy Grail is summoned, if you don''t work hard for your own wishes, then it looks ridiculous.

    "Yes, for our long-cherished wish, we will meet here and fight here, so I will be with you and fight to regain the Great Holy Grail."

    At this time, such words came from a pillar above the palace. Looking up, standing there was the black master, the patriarch of the Yugdomirenia family, who also followed the black side. The follower, when I don''t know, appeared here.

    Danike and Yanfeng Shiro met their sights...

 1633 Chapter 314: The Fall of the Great Holy Grail

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Unexpectedly, I would meet you here. It seems that the battle that has lasted for 60 years is finally over."

    Danike walked in the direction of Gonmine Shiro, with a smile on his face, but no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t seem to be happy.

    "Yeah, we finally worked hard until now. Naturally, we won''t give up like this. Speaking of which, isn''t the Lion Tribulation Realm on your side? Is he caught? Is he dead?"

    There was also a smile on Yanfeng Shiro''s face, but unlike Danick''s, Yanfeng Shiro''s smile was much gentler, and it seemed quite normal.

    It¡¯s just that Uchiha Gin is listening to these things, but he feels a strange atmosphere. Whether it is Danike or Yanfeng Shiro, they are only in their 20s and 30s, but they are talking about 60 years. If it is said that Yanfeng Shiro is a hero and can maintain his appearance, then what is going on with Dane?

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask, because this kind of thing is undoubtedly the secret of the other party, and Dane will probably not tell him.

    "Hey, what did you say, what happened to my lord!"

    At this time, Mordred, who was always next to him, also spoke angrily, because just now, they mentioned the lion robbery, her master, and in her perception, he was already with her own master. If the Lord lost contact, he would naturally feel worried.

    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, your lord is resting in our castle right now. If I can take the Great Holy Grail back, I will let him go."

    Danick wiped some dust off his black gloves and said indifferently.

    But Mordred was irritated by the opponent''s attitude, and rushed in the direction of Danick, apparently trying to catch the opponent''s question, but was blocked by Vlad III.

    "What do you want to do to Yu''s people?"

    An iron pillar fixed Mordred, unable to move, and an angry expression appeared on Mordred''s face.

    "What did you do to my lord, what happened to him."

    "It''s not a big problem. He stole important props from us. He was naturally punished a bit, but the props have already been recovered, so there is no problem. He will be let go when the time comes."

    Danick smiled, and then looked to the other side, where there was the ambassador of Semiramis, who came when they were talking, there should be something to say.

    "Queen of Assyria, do you have anything to say?"

    "I am not interested in your conversation. I just came to tell you that that thing is going to fall. It is now destroying my castle. After a while, the floor of my fortress will be pierced. It will fall to the ground below."

    There was a mechanical sound from the messenger, as if it had gone through a complicated conversion process.

    "What, we are high in the sky, if we fall, what will happen to the people below?"

    Astorford was the first to realize this. He immediately yelled and waved his hand. The surrounding heroes also realized the seriousness of the matter.

    "It should be razed to the ground in the area below. We are at an altitude of hundreds of meters. The impact alone can destroy a city." Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net

    "Semiramis, can you stop it from falling." Vlad III''s face showed a stern expression.

    "I don''t know, maybe it''s okay, but I won''t do that, because that means that if this air fortress is completely swallowed by it, once that happens, it may become more serious. "

    "Semiramis, take the initiative to land it. We can''t handle this thing."

    Yanfeng Shiro gave this order with a strange expression on his face.

    "Hey hey hey, what are you doing, there is a city below. If you fall, many people will die."

    Astorfo was dissatisfied with what Yanmine Shiro said, waving his arms on the side to express his protest.

    "Yes."

    But Semiramis didn''t say anything, only the sound that made the demon answer, and then there was a sound of rubbing stones, and a sound of breaking through the air appeared.

    Astorfo''s face turned pale, and it was already obvious what the appearance of this sound of breaking air meant.

    After dozens of seconds, I heard a muffled noise. There is no doubt that the thing has already fallen.

    "Oh? Are you planning to let the guys from the clock tower take action?"

    Danike also discovered Yanfeng Shiro''s idea at this time.

    "Yes, they are going to take action. We can''t solve this thing, but they are different. Isn''t Jewel Weng there? If he touched the root cause, he could do this kind of thing. "

    Yanfeng Shiro nodded, agreed and showed a bright smile.

    But Yanfeng Shiro''s smile soon couldn''t be maintained. The clothes on his chest were caught, and Yanfeng Shiro was lifted by Astorfo, who was not as high as himself.

    At this time, everyone discovered that there was an angry expression on Astorfo''s face. Obviously, it was because of Yanfeng Shiro''s attitude towards the lives of the people below.

    "What is your wish? You can use the lives of the people below as a price."

    This was a very angry voice. Although it sounded strange, I didn¡¯t think it was the angry voice of Astorfo. The sharp voice was trembling slightly, and Yanfeng Shiro¡¯s expression also changed, because Ah Stolford''s hand was very hard, and he was a little bit painful.

    Because of the evaporation of reason, Astorfo could not hide his emotions. In this case, he also revealed his own nature.

    He is a hero, and one of the twelve warriors of Charlemagne, the king who followed Charlemagne, has achieved a famous record in the battle. During this journey, he has done everything he deserves. Mindful.

    But Yanfeng Shiro in front of him did something like this. This is something that Astorfo cannot bear. Although he is a person without any talent, even the treasures he has are He was given by others, but he also had his own persistence. People like Yanfeng Shiro were not what he could accept...

 1634 Chapter 315: Hiye

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the Great Holy Grail and the thing surrounding it fell together, it took root in a city below. Abi¡¯s tentacles enveloped the entire city, replacing the transportation facilities in it. In less than half a day, here is the change Become a foreign country.

    The residents living in it, except for a small number of unlucky people who were directly hit, basically left, accepting the hints of the magicians outside and washing away their memories.

    Only one thing is worrisome. In the city, there seems to be a religious group that believes in evil gods. After seeing this scene, they have been searching for their so-called gods in the city. Together, they are regarded as The domain of God.

    That''s right, after all, the entire city is covered by overwhelming tentacles, and it is normal to be regarded as an evil god.

    It''s just that for these people, the people in the clock tower don''t care, because their data shows that they are just a group of crazy ordinary people, and they don''t affect the situation at all.

    "Sie" was surrounded by the magician''s army, and no one was allowed to pass. Those who came out of it had to go through numerous hints and would be killed if they were wrong.

    The original name of the city is not important anymore, but now it is called "Shiye" by the clock tower.

    It¡¯s just that the help from Zelrich that Yanfeng Shiro had hoped for did not appear. He seemed to have gone to other worlds to play or something. He could not be found in a short time. He stayed here. The communication device also failed. It seems that because of Abi¡¯s presence here, this place was sealed, and it became a unique kind in all parallel worlds.

    I can only hope that Zelrich can come here as soon as possible after discovering this.

    But we can¡¯t just wait, "Sie" must be clear, because this thing cannot be hidden by magic,

    In a short period of time, through the suggestion to the higher levels of society, the abnormal changes in this place were temporarily hidden from the public level, but it was only for a short time. If the situation is allowed to develop in this way, then magicians need There are more and more loopholes to be filled. The reference of the map is incorrect. The areas that cannot be observed through satellites are all the impacts of "Sie" on society.

    If it has reached the most serious point, it may be necessary to imply all ordinary people.

    But this is impossible, such a large-scale magic, no one in this world can do it, if you rely on the Holy Grail, it may still be feasible.

    Don¡¯t talk about the hints of individual people. It¡¯s unrealistic. Although there are a lot of magicians, most of them are some of your low-level magicians. At most, they use magic on a few people and want to transform the world. The people above all perform magic tricks, which is very difficult.

    In addition, this is also not allowed. Although magicians are a group of people who exterminate humanity in pursuit of the root cause, if they really do this, it is estimated that they will be eliminated by inhibition.

    A small number of magicians have gone in, but they have not come out. The communication props on their bodies are all misplaced. They have appeared in other places and they cannot be contacted. The preliminary judgment is that they are all dead.

    In desperation, this hot potato returned to everyone who was holding the Holy Grail War, mainly to the heroes.

    In the final analysis, this is a moth made by these heroic spirits, and naturally they have to be dealt with.

    Due to the pressure of the clock tower and the desire for the Great Holy Grail, everyone went to this area again.Novel 117 www.xs177.com

    Only after coming in for a while, they just lost contact.

    Obviously they came in together, and the distance between them was only a few arms distance, but after a few corners, Uchiha Gin found that there was no one around him except himself.

    "Atalante, where are you?"

    no respond.

    "Atalanta!"

    Still no response.

    It''s like being unilaterally blocked by something. The previous communication method that used the Great Holy Grail to complete it turned out to be ineffective.

    But after thinking about it, Uchiha Silver was also relieved, and yes, the Great Holy Grail itself was mastered by Abi, and it was being swallowed, and it was normal for a part of its function to fail.

    This city, the original high-rise buildings, has now been corroded. In a short period of time, it seemed to have been washed away by hundreds of years, but there were some signs of decay left, which looked very strange.

    Behind these dilapidated buildings, the very center of the city is where the Great Holy Grail is located. It is also there with the most violent tentacles spreading around the Great Holy Grail. If anyone approaches it, it will be Those tentacles that are higher than the building attacked.

    Uchiha Silver frowned, and did not look back for Atalante and the others. This place gave him a strange feeling, obviously like an illusion, but after a few attempts, he couldn¡¯t get out of it, compared to an illusion. Uchiha Silver is more inclined to be the problem of this place. After Abi came, the nature of this place changed, just like the loss of the previous communicators. After they came in, they were also forced to Each of them is fighting each other.

    Uchiha Gin was heading towards the place where the Great Holy Grail was, and shuttled between high-rise buildings. Now it is very convenient that no one is here. Uchiha Gin can move fast without worrying about the sight of ordinary people around him. , Prancing between the buildings, very fast.

    Before long, he was stopped by a group of people.

    These people are wearing the same uniform. It is estimated that they belonged to a group. In their bodies, there is a weird aura. The feeling of being integrated with this unknown city makes Uchiha Gin a bad thing. Hunch.

    Just standing here is to be able to detect the strangeness of the other party.

    These people covered their faces with their hoods, and Uchiha Gin was unable to see each other''s appearance.

    "Who are you, why are you still in this place and haven''t taken refuge."

    Although he felt that the other party was strange, Uchiha Gin still asked like this, wanting to collect some information.

    The other party did not speak, but was walking towards Uchiha Gin, and gradually approached him, the smell of rotting on his body became more and more obvious, and Uchiha Gin could not help covering his nose...

 1635 Chapter 316: The Great Holy Grail of Decomposition

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Upon seeing this, Uchiha Silver also had no intention of letting the opponent come close, and with a forceful flick of the front, a thunder gun burst out and pierced the nearest person.

    Now, Uchiha Silver also roughly judged the identity of the other party, it should be the cult group that stayed here.

    However, the intelligence of the clock tower is useless at all.

    Uchiha Gin said secretly, can this kind of thing be regarded as ordinary people?

    The thunder gun that Uchiha Gin had just thrown penetrated a person''s body and made a big hole in his chest, but his movements did not stop. Uchiha Gin held his nausea and looked at him who was bleeding. There was something like a worm inside that hole, which was constantly moving, trying to repair the injury on his chest.

    And with Uchiha Silver''s eyesight, it can be seen that it is indeed gradually repairing, and I can''t help but frown, looking at all this with complicated eyes.

    He didn''t expect that these people actually have such power, after the body is penetrated, they can still live, just like monsters.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver stepped back for a while, and waved a hurricane with flames toward the front, blowing away the covering of the person''s head in front of him, and the flame was on his face. It was burning, but there was no painful sound, but the movement of the body became violent, and he started to run towards Uchiha Gin.

    The few people around who were not attacked also made the same movement, opened their hands, like a warm hug, and quickly approached Uchiha Gin, moving fast, not walking step by step. Instead, he used a strange step to jump a long distance in one step, but it didn''t affect his balance, and gradually approached Uchiha Gin.

    The face of the person in front of him made Uchiha Gin''s nausea, and his movements froze for a while.

    Although he was a little bit prepared, he did not expect that it would be so unacceptable. On this face, there are no human organs anymore, only some disgusting tentacles have replaced him. On his face, in the depths of those constantly moving tentacles, Uchiha Gin saw some white flowers. If he guessed correctly, it should be his brain.

    I don''t know if it is voluntary or forced. These people have now become monsters, become believers of Abi or something like his subordinates, appearing here to block his actions.

    Uchiha Silver had already guessed at odds.

    Looking at the other party¡¯s appearance, there is no idea to keep his hands, because it is not necessary. The other party has already made his choice. He has become a monster and is no longer a human. Then let him destroy it, human Isn¡¯t it justified to destroy monsters?

    A smile cracked on Uchiha Gin''s mouth, and Iwagashimi''s power was activated.

    The body gradually turned into a mass of magma, and the scale was gradually expanding, covering this area.

    Although these people have become monsters, they still seem to retain a certain amount of thinking ability. After seeing this scene, they are all stunned. They did not continue to rush forward, but turned their bodies and started to move towards After running away, at this moment, they discovered the fact that they were weak. Even if they turned into monsters, they were still not enough compared to the real strong.

    Uchiha Silver has already become like this. Naturally, he will not let the opponent leave easily. Instead, he turned part of his body into a huge long sword, swung it towards the front, and cut their body in two. Half, the upper body fell down, and the tentacles in it began to grow, trying to reconnect another part of the surrounding body, but it was completely wiped out by the flames falling from the sky.Thousands of troops www.qjwm.com

    After getting rid of these few people, Uchiha Gin also continued to move forward.

    When he turned into magma just now, he also noticed that in the distance, there was also a lot of fighting movement. It should be the heroes who came with him, but they were also blocked by these monsters. It''s just this level. The monsters cannot stop them.

    Uchiha Gin didn''t look for them, but kept on moving forward, because everyone''s goal was the same, to take back the Great Holy Grail, so as long as he approached the Great Holy Grail, he would always meet them.

    On the next journey, there was no other person to stop Uchiha Gin. I don¡¯t know if there are not enough manpower, or realized that Uchiha Gin¡¯s strength is not their opponent. Uchiha Gin¡¯s smoothly reached the vicinity of the Great Holy Grail. , Under these huge tentacles, Uchiha Silver saw a familiar figure.

    That was Garna. Even though he lost his spiritual outfit and the sharp gun, Garna''s combat effectiveness is still very strong. Before Uchiha Gin, he came to this place, but look at his appearance. , It hasn''t been long since I came here, and I haven''t fought these tentacles.

    "Garna, is there no one here except you?"

    Uchiha Gin waved his hand at Garna as a greeting, and then asked like this.

    "With their strength, it should still take a while, that king may come over after a while."

    "Why, the enemies I met, apart from immortality, there is nothing to be afraid of, why would they take a while."

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled and asked suspiciously.

    "You are not a hero, so you didn''t realize that those people have the aura of the Great Holy Grail, or rather, they are part of the Great Holy Grail."

    "and so?"

    "Fighting against them is similar to fighting against the Great Holy Grail. Their strength is not strong, but our attacks will be weakened. Even I am injured so quickly to get here, let alone them?"

    There was a faint regret in Garna¡¯s voice. At this time, Uchiha Gin also saw it. On the other side of Garna¡¯s body, where he hadn¡¯t seen before, there was a wound on his waist. Something was cut, and magic power was spreading outward, causing Garna''s magic power to gradually decline.

    "You can''t get the magic power now?"

    Uchiha Silver made an incredible sound. This kind of wound should be repaired quickly.

    ..

 1636 Chapter 317: A True Hero Kills With His Eyes

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After a while, Vlad III also came over. He also had some wounds on his body. After leaving his territory, his combat effectiveness was reduced, so now even Garner who has no weapons The performance is not as good.

    "Since we are already here, let''s go grab the Holy Grail."

    After Vlad III came, such a declaration was issued. Uchiha Gin and Garna both expressed their agreement, because even Garna and Vlad III had to suffer minor injuries to be able to come here. , Then other servants may have little combat power left when they come here.

    After resting for a while, several people also attacked the huge tentacles in front.

    Garna was the first to walk up. According to him, the armor on his body had strong defensive power, so it was most suitable for the front line.

    Garna walked to the front, it should have reached the sensing range of those tentacles. The tentacles started to move. The surroundings were broken buildings. They were destroyed by these tentacles, and they attacked Garna''s side with a huge weight. past.

    "How should Garna fight? He has no weapons now."

    Uchiha silver asked Vlad III who was aside suspiciously. This is a question. Although Garna''s armor can guarantee his safety, how can he continue the battle?

    "It''s fine if you look at it. Yu has fought with him and knows his strength."

    Vlad III did not have any worries on his face. He just looked forward with admiration. Even with the loss of his weapon and wounds on his body, Garner still kept himself. The pride, fighting alone.

    The huge tentacles came in front of Garna, Garna''s eyes were like torches, and there was a burst of light in his eyes. Uchiha Silver was also puzzled, and then quickly knew that this was not his own illusion.

    The true hero killed people with his eyes. From Garner¡¯s eyes, a laser shot was shot, with intense heat, hitting the tentacles in front of him, piercing the tentacles, where the laser fell, the tentacles and the ground behind. , There are signs of melting. Obviously, this power is comparable to the temperature of Uchiha Silver''s rock berry.

    After the tentacles were cut off by Garner¡¯s laser, although it was split into two halves, it did not stop, but continued to move. Instead, it became two pieces. It became even more difficult.

    And on the other side, the other huge tentacles nearby also waved toward this side and attacked Garner.

    Upon seeing this, Uchiha Gin was planning to move forward and help Garner in the past, but was stopped by Vlad III, so he looked at it with doubts.

    "Wait, since he didn''t ask us for help, then we can watch here."

    Vlad III¡¯s attitude made Uchiha Gin feel strange and fell into doubt. Didn¡¯t they temporarily become companions?Then we should move forward together. In the words of Vlad III, this seems to be the time for Garner to prove himself.Baihua Literature www.baihuawx.com

    The expression on Uchiha Silver''s face still entered, but his heart was full of doubts, and he could only watch quietly from behind.

    Vlad III is not the kind of person who can stand by here in order to reduce the fighting power of the place. Even his purpose of pursuing the Holy Grail is just as justice, although this cannot change the meaning of his own feudal monarch. , But Uchiha Silver believed that he was not such a despicable person, that is to say, Vlad III saw other things that he could not see, only these heroic spirits could see.

    Uchiha Gin put his gaze to Garna''s side and watched how Garna would deal with all this.

    In front of them, in addition to these huge tentacles, there is also a thick defensive layer, which is composed of a dark substance that has never been seen before. Although it looks like an ordinary coating, But being able to stretch out huge tentacles, it looks like an enchantment in every way.

    Looking at Garna''s appearance, it seems that he intends to play his role here. Could it be that the wound is the cause?

    Uchiha Gin suddenly realized something. Although Vlad III was also injured, Vlad III¡¯s wound was obviously different from Garner¡¯s wound. Garner¡¯s wound had a strange place on it. It is radiating magic power towards the surroundings, which is very abnormal.

    Uchiha Silver suddenly realized something. The heroic spirits appearing in this world rely on magic power. If they lose their magic power, they will disappear. If Garna¡¯s wound cannot be healed, it will follow. The passing of magical power became bigger and bigger, and then more magical powers flowed away, promoting each other, and finally making Garna disappear quickly.

    Did Garner judge that the wound cannot be healed?

    Uchiha Gin was silently looking at Garna who was constantly fighting.

    Garna lost his weapon, and the way he fights is very rough, just like a primitive man. Most of the time, he uses his hands to tear the attack to his tentacles through the flames in his hands. Crack, and then use laser to penetrate the tentacles that attacked you.

    But after all, Garna had lost his weapon and had no ability to attack on a large scale. Around him, more and more tentacles appeared, and he began to encircle Garna in the middle, and Garna also began to get tired. When he managed to deal with it, his body would occasionally be hit.

    But Garna''s expression was still so calm, as if he was calculating something, temporarily ignoring the pain of being hit, and constantly avoiding something there.

    Later, Uchiha Eun found something and opened his eyes wide, revealing incredible.

    Those tentacles, attracted by Garna, are already gathered in a group. If there is a large-scale powerful attack at this time, then these tentacles can be wiped out in one fell swoop. Could it be that this is Garna? The purpose?

    But he already has no sharp gun, how can he eliminate these tentacles?

    Uchiha Silver still had some doubts, his eyes were placed on Garna''s body, and he moved along with Garna''s constantly moving figure, watching him all the time...

 1637 Chapter 318: Sun Wheel

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Several huge tentacles attacked from Garna¡¯s side, and at the same time they were overwhelming. All the buildings that passed by were destroyed, leaving a deep scratch on the ground, towards Garna. Take the place.

    Because the tentacles were wiping the ground to attack, after Garna jumped high, he lost the target of the attack, collided with each other where there were no enemies, and then adjusted the direction of the attack again.

    Uchiha Silver, who watched all of this, frowned. The reason was simple. Although Garner escaped this attack by jumping, it also means that Garner in the air has already He has lost the direction of borrowing. Next, how should Garna avoid the ensuing attacks?

    The tentacles swarmed towards Garna in the air, and the small pieces of tentacles that had split after being attacked by Garna rushed straight towards Garna.

    There were a lot of tentacles. For a while, Garner disappeared in front of Uchiha Gin and Vlad III, unable to see his existence. Uchiha Gin also felt worried for a while, but then, this worry was also Disappeared.

    Behind the overlapping tentacles, there was a dazzling light that lit up. There was no doubt that this was what Garner did.

    The blazing light carried the flames, sweeping away the surrounding tentacles, and Garna''s appearance also appeared in front of Uchiha Gin and the others.

    In Garna''s hand, he held a spear made of fire, which looked similar to the original sharp spear.

    Only Uchiha Silver knew that this was not that one, but something else.

    After the legend, after giving up his golden armor, Garna obtained a god-killing light spear. I thought it was this one. The armor on Garna had already disappeared, revealing its nakedness. On the chest, there is a spell representing the son of the sun god.

    The spear condensed with light was held above his head by Garna, emitting huge heat towards the surroundings. For a while, the nearby tentacles could not get close to Garna''s side. When they approached the flame, they would Was burned out.

    Garna also took advantage of this power to lift his body into the air, standing on top of this dark barrier, looking at this barrier, or at the big in the barrier. Holy grail.

    With the increase of the spear of light, Garna¡¯s divine eyes have also been improved, but he saw Abi in the dark enchantment, saw Abi sitting next to the Great Holy Grail, and aimed his spear of light at Over there, and then threw towards the front.

    The light gun hit the dark barrier, and there was a loud noise. Even Uchiha Silver nearby felt it, and the ground trembled because of it.58 reading www.dushu58.com

    Waves appeared on the dark barrier. Against the light spear coming from the attack, the two swallowed each other, and the harsh sound continued to sound. The result was that Yu Bo also destroyed the nearby tentacles. Suddenly, only Garna''s figure remained here, a figure throwing a spear of light towards the bottom in the sky.

    After seeing that the Light Spear was blocked by the barrier, and it was estimated that it could not be pierced in a short time, Garna also gave a wry smile, and then floated forward, ignoring the burned hand and grabbing it. The spear of light, with wings made of flames emerging from the back, sprinted forward, pouring the magic power in the body.

    It was originally a trick that could be used with the help of his sharp spear, but now it was used forcibly, and Garna also felt the tingling, and the flesh of the palm of his hand was already making a squeaky sound. The spear of light burns, and the damage of the spear of light does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and he is only qualified to use it.

    With the input of Garna¡¯s magic power, the light emitted by the light gun became more and more dazzling, suppressing the light of the sun in the sky at the same time. Only this existed for a time in "Shiye" The only light source, the other light sources looked dimmed, and the overflowing light wiped out the nearby cultists who were peeping, because the enemy that the light gun was aimed at was Abi, naturally those Cultists who have a relationship with Abi will also be regarded as enemies and will be eliminated together.

    Uchiha Silver and the others were also attacked. In front of him, there were rows of iron thorns summoned by Vlad III to cover the light. The other heroic spirits in the distance were also different. The method escaped this blow.

    After waiting for a while, the light dissipated, and Uchiha Silver also looked at the side of the barrier.

    The dark barrier has disappeared, and in it, you can see Abi and the Great Holy Grail next to her.

    Garna was lying on the side, with a trace of weakness on his face, and a large area of ??skin on his body that was burned, and white smoke was rising in the sky, looking very mixed.

    But Uchiha Gin''s attention did not focus too much on him. Instead, he looked at Abi on the other side. In front of Abi, there is a rainbow-colored shield with a huge In the potholes, it seems that the light gun just now was blocked by Abby.

    The expressions of Uchiha Gin and Vlad III''s faces have deteriorated a lot.

    The power of Garna''s light gun just now was obvious to all of them, but in the end they didn''t hurt Abi at all, but instead caused Garna this general to temporarily lose his combat effectiveness.

    Uchiha Gin came to Garna¡¯s side and looked at Garna¡¯s injuries, but his eyes became more and more ugly. Apart from these visible burns, the most serious thing about Garna¡¯s injuries was the intrusion. Because of the strange aura in his body, the wound of Garna may have been filled with something. That mysterious aura was rampant in his body, and it was also absorbing Garna''s magic power as a nutrient.

    Now Garna¡¯s magic power has been exhausted, and it has begun to absorb Garna¡¯s life. No, Garna is a heroic spirit, not alive, and absorbed, not life, but Garna¡¯s spirit base.

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes widened. He realized at this time why Garna chose to do such a thing here. The reason is already very clear. Garna¡¯s spiritual foundation was damaged. When the cultists were fighting, they received fatal injuries, and they were irreversible, so it was at this time that they chose the fighting method that maximizes their combat effectiveness...

 1638 ZNI319 or ZNI 319

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s just a pity that Garner''s attack didn''t hurt Abi, it just helped them break the barrier, cleared the surrounding obstacles by the way, and created conditions for them to directly attack Abi.

    "Go over now, you and Vlad III, there should be hope of defeating her, go quickly."

    Garna was unable to move anymore and was burned everywhere, but at this time, he calmly told Uchiha Gin about the next move.

    "I say you, don''t talk to yourself, you are not dead yet."

    Uchiha Gin¡¯s face showed dissatisfaction, Garna¡¯s tone was like the tone of giving advice to younger generations after being brave, and it also made Uchiha Gin feel a little unhappy, and put his hand on Garner¡¯s. Body.

    Garna looked at Uchiha Gin''s behavior, but smiled, and then affected the injury. He felt a sharp pain. Even the smile could not be maintained. Garna understood that his body was corroded. Now, because of the loss of magic power, it has been accelerated and corroded. In this case, how can Uchiha Silver be able to save himself?

    However, after a while, Garna''s face was full of shock. He felt that after Uchiha Gin''s hand placed his hand on his abdomen, that wonderful power made up for his spiritual foundation and was affected. The damaged part was repaired by that power. Now it has been restored to its original state, and the spiritual foundation that has been restored to its original appearance will naturally not be swallowed up again. That cultist¡¯s power is in his The body is gradually being wiped out.

    "Who are you, how can you have this power."

    Garner couldn''t care about his injury, and said quickly, staring straight at Uchiha Gin.

    This power can repair his spiritual foundation. Undoubtedly, it is the power of the Great Holy Grail, but the Great Holy Grail is still on Abi¡¯s side, and according to what he knows, Uchiha Silver has never touched the Great Holy Grail. So where does this power come from?

    "I have come to correct the omissions in this Holy Grail War."

    Uchiha Silver smiled and said such words.

    Garna''s expression was sluggish for a while, and then he smiled. He understood that there was something wrong with this Holy Grail War. Even if Abi did not appear, there was something wrong with his Lord. No, it should be said. It is the current lord, the man Yanfeng Shiro, like him, is a hero.

    Of course, if this is the case, it is still not enough to trigger the protection mechanism of the Great Holy Grail, but the man''s wish is to save all mankind.

    In other words, it is to erase the subjective initiative of all mankind. This is not allowed by the restraining force. Alaya consciousness will never let this happen. It seems that Uchiha Silver has gotten that The power of it.

    "If this is the case, you shouldn''t save me. I won''t release water."

    There was a bright smile on Garna¡¯s face. When the time comes, he will fight Uchiha Ginga again under the command of Gonmine Shiro. Although his life was saved by Uchiha Gin''s, but Gonmine Shiro¡¯s Now it is his master, Yanfeng Shiro''s wish, no matter how outrageous, he also wants to help.

    "It''s okay, just beat you together at that time."

    Uchiha Gin had already turned around and left, leaving behind these words and a back.

    And after turning around, Uchiha Gin''s eyes became ugly, not because of Garna, but because of Abi.Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com

    After just using the power over there to restore Garna¡¯s spiritual foundation, Uchiha Gin has personally realized that Garna¡¯s personality, under the blow of his existence, actually It was also impossible to penetrate Abi''s defensive cover, although it was due to Garna''s physical discomfort and became weak, but this was too outrageous.

    Uchiha Silver felt the trouble and looked at Abi over there.

    Abi stood on the side of the Great Holy Grail, as if she hadn¡¯t seen the existence of Uchiha Silver and Vlad III. He looked at the Great Holy Grail in front of him and stretched a hand on top of the Great Holy Grail. It is communicating the Great Holy Grail.

    At this time, the rest of the heroic spirits also rushed over. Atalante, Mordred, and Achilles all came here. This is the heroic spirit who is still fighting in the Holy Grail War, oh, also There is Astorfo, because he was dissatisfied with Gonmine Shiro before, and now he is temporarily locked up in the castle of Yugdomirena.

    "What''s the matter with the light just now?...Is it caused by Garna?"

    After Mordred arrived, he asked in this way, and at the same time he looked at Garner who was lying on the side, showing a look of confusion.

    Uchiha Gin nodded, and after giving a rough overview of the situation just now, then somehow, an impassioned expression appeared on his face.

    "Then let''s go and knock that guy down now."

    Mordred''s tone was very excited, as if he didn''t realize the strength of the other party, looking straight at Abi over there.

    It seemed that after hearing Mordred''s declaration, Abi seemed to realize the existence of the people here, and turned his gaze to this side, looking at them.

    "Why do you stop me? When I find that person with this thing, I will leave."

    Compared to before, Abi''s voice became more emotional, full of an inorganic smell, which made everyone here feel uncomfortable.

    "Then what will happen to the Great Holy Grail after you use it?"

    Achilles realized the center of this question and asked quickly.

    "Probably it will be broken, the other person''s personality is the same as mine, even this thing you call a wish machine has its limitations."

    Abi did not hesitate, did not lie, and told the truth.

    But I don¡¯t know why, but Uchiha Gin here feels the fire, because the other party¡¯s statement is like looking down on them, so you can tell the truth about everything, just want to let them go. It''s like driving away pests.

    "Yes, but the Great Holy Grail is also something we aspire to. We can''t give it to you like this. You will lose here."

    Vlad III showed a sardonic laugh. Although he noticed the strength of the other party, he did not show a timid expression, but showed a happy expression...

 1639 320Hey

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The battle was first started by Vlad III. A large number of spikes fell from the air and attacked Abi¡¯s side, but they were blocked by a transparent atmosphere and did not pierce Abi. It fell on the ground aside.

    Achilles and Atalante rushed forward, trying to make a melee attack with Abi, but they couldn''t get close. The distance of several meters from Abi¡¯s side seemed to be a distance between the world. Unable to cross, neither the body of the heroic spirit nor their attacks can reach that side, making them feel uncomfortable.

    Mordred raised his big sword to his head and activated his treasure

    "Rebellion to my gorgeous father."

    A red linear lightning flashed from above and attacked towards Abi''s position, but it was also blocked outside like the previous attack without causing any damage.

    But this is not useless, because through this blow, they also judged that there is indeed a protective layer on Abi¡¯s side, and it can be penetrated. In Mordred¡¯s treasure In the direction of the attack, a crack appeared on it, splitting in the air.

    This rift quickly recovered and became the original appearance, but all the famous heroes on the scene would naturally not let this detail go. They were all noticed. There is indeed a function. The things that came to stop them and Abi turned the distance between this wall into two worlds.

    Abi did not look at them all the time, and was still doing something to the great holy grail. Although it was impossible to understand how long Abi was in the end, he could still see that the coating around the great holy grail was already It is beginning to fall apart. It is estimated that it will not take long before the body of the Great Holy Grail will be exposed.

    In addition to protecting the Great Holy Grail, the coating also has the function of keeping the magic of the Great Holy Grail from leaking out. If the coating collapses, the Great Holy Grail is known as the universal wishing machine, but there is nothing in it. The magic power contained is also limited, but it is infinite compared to the magicians in the world. At that time, any magician who is close can easily mobilize the power of the Great Holy Grail, and at this time, the one closest to the Great Holy Grail, It''s Abi.

    Obviously, this is the power of Abi, and the power of the Great Holy Grail is used by the winner of the Holy Grail War. Obviously, Abi cannot crack this mechanism, so he uses a violent method to destroy the Great Holy Grail and leak through it. The power to accomplish your purpose.

    As for how much magic power will be wasted and what consequences will happen, it is obviously not in Abi''s thinking range. This is an obvious and easy thing to see, and the faces of the heroic spirits also have ugly expressions.

    "Let me come."

    At this time, Garna''s voice also came over.

    Garna stood up, and his injuries had already been recovered to a certain extent. Perhaps he did not know where he got the source of magic power. On his body, the golden armor appeared.

    "You...wait, didn''t the blow you made just now come at the cost of your golden armor?"

    Mordred just wanted to reprimand the wounded, but he noticed this. It should have been the disappeared golden armor. Now it has appeared again, wearing it on Garner, as if it had never disappeared. same.

    "Leave aside this matter. You can''t break this block. Let me do it. I can launch another attack like that." Follow the book to see www.zhuishukan.com

    Garna shook his hand, and the sharp gun that had been swallowed by Abbie also reappeared. It was embodied in his hand. Judging from the power possessed above, it was obviously not an imitation.

    "Do you really do this? It''s obviously hard work to come back."

    Uchiha Silver frowned, looked at Garna, and asked inexplicably.

    "Since it has disappeared, there is no need to continue to exist. This is just fulfilling their obligations."

    Garna''s expression was very plain, without the feeling of making any sacrifices.

    Seeing him, although they didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, everyone still gave way, giving Garner a way.

    Everyone here is unable to penetrate this barrier. After Vlad III left his territory, he did not have the local bonus and his strength dropped a lot, and Mordred, who had the most destructive power, was also It was impossible to penetrate that place, and the time required to accumulate energy was enough for it to recover. At this time, Garna was willing to stand up again, which seemed very normal, and was the only way.

    Garner was watching their attack just now. He had already figured out the distance of the barrier. He stood not far in front and pointed the spear in his hand at that side, which was exactly one arm away from the barrier. .

    After feeling the residual magic power in his body, Garna also judged, to what extent he can do it now, although it is not the most powerful, but it is still possible to destroy this place.

    The golden armor on his body cracked and turned into pieces, floating in the air. At the same time, a ray of light appeared outside the spear in his hand, covering the spear, forming a spear of light. The real gun of murder.

    After possessing a complete gunshot and golden armor, Garna used the complete godslayer gun, whose power was far from comparable to before.

    "Sun Wheel, obey death!"

    The spear in his hand was aimed at the barrier, and the protruding light blade came in front of the barrier. Behind Garna, two light wings appeared. Using this as a support, he shouted toward the front and pierced it.

    The light gun hit the barrier. In an instant, the barrier was cracked, there was no sound, no magical exposure, it gathered all the power in it, and it was stabbed forward by Garna, and the barrier was cracked. , Rushed to Abi¡¯s side.

    Abi also turned around, with a surprised look in her eyes for the first time. After she came here, all she encountered were weak beings, and only the person who had been in contact with herself could give her a chance. It''s a feeling worth seeing. The other heroes are so vulnerable.

    But Abi did not expect that among such ants, there is also an existence that can use such a powerful attack. If this attack hits himself, it is likely to die on the spot. Of course, it must also be hit. Just work...

 1640 ZNI321 or ZNI 321

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The light gun was blocked, and Abi stretched out her hand. This was also the first time she used her body in a confrontation with heroic spirits, and it was considered an improvement.

    When the mighty light gun touched Abi¡¯s palm, it seemed to have been swallowed by something. There was no aftermath of the collision between the two sides, only the continuous demise of the light gun, behind Garner He also looked at everything in front of him with unbelievable eyes, and at the same time increased his magical power injection, trying to compete with Abi.

    But this was in vain. The muscles on Garna''s arm burst out, without the cover of the golden armor, he could see very clearly, but it was of no use.

    Abi just stretched out his hand gently as if stroking something, the light gun in front of him couldn''t continue to move forward, and at the same time it gradually became shorter and disappeared in Abi''s palm. The distance between Abi and Garna is also gradually approaching.

    Seeing, Garner was about to lean against Abi. At this time, several iron pillars appeared, separating the two. Vlad III, who was on the side, took action because he would never If you shot it, Garner would be swallowed up.

    After getting out of trouble, Garna was breathing continuously, and at the same time, he moved back and kept a distance from Abi. Judging from the expression on his face, Garna shouldn¡¯t have been attacking voluntarily. Down.

    Just now, when my own light gun touched Abi¡¯s hand, it was like going deep into some abyss, without any response, only the feeling of declining his own attacks. This is how Garner feels. , But just like a person who fell into the abyss, if he accidentally entered inside, he could not rely on his own strength to get out, so Garner had to choose to attack forward instead of back, but the more he attacked, the more I felt the gap between him and Abi, and his own god-killing gun couldn''t even hurt Abi.

    Although he is only a heroic spirit, just an existence summoned by the Great Holy Grail, it cannot be completely as powerful as the heroic spirit seat, but his personality is also of the highest kind, except that there are only a few crowns. Outside the heroic spirit, there should be no more powerful existence than Garna, but when facing Abi, his strongest blow also appeared so pale and weak.

    Garna seemed to have lost the idea of ??fighting. He moved a few steps towards the back unsteadily, and sat on the ground with a feeling of hesitation and frustration on his face, thinking that he was killed by Arjuna at the time. At that time, I didn¡¯t feel this way, because at that time, external forces were involved, but now, I did give all of myself, but I became like this, which is really ridiculous.

    There was a sad expression on Garna¡¯s face, as if he was mad, he slowly moved his body on the ground, went aside, leaned against a rock wall, and the expression on his face was as though sad. Hi, it feels weird to others.

    But the heroic spirits on the scene didn¡¯t notice this, but stared at Abi closely, because there were some new changes in Abi¡¯s place. Originally, he was only absorbing the Great Holy Grail by himself. Everyone was in a state of ignoring, but at this moment, they pulled their hands out of the Great Holy Grail.The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com

    Although this is a good thing, it means that the power of the Great Holy Grail is still in it for the time being, but it is also a bad thing, that is, it means that Abi has to deal with them with all his strength.

    Abi looked at them and saw no feelings of anger or disgust in his eyes. Obviously, he felt that the actions of these heroic spirits were not worth her to show her feelings, and raised his hands to the sky. Everyone immediately felt that the gravitational force in the space seemed to have changed with Abi¡¯s movements. The body was pulled towards the sky and hit a barrier that could not be seen directly in the sky, but it was given by something. Fixed in the air.

    It¡¯s like some invisible ropes, tying his hands and arms, Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes become very embarrassed. These ropes give people the feeling that they are still alive. Uchiha Gin is aware The spiritual power in his body was gradually sucked away by these ropes, and his expression suddenly changed.

    Even Chakra, who has nothing to do with magic, is the same. On the two sections of the rope, he is moving away from his body, but for a while, he is sucked away from the considerable magic, Uchiha silver felt Not good, if you continue, the power in your body will be completely sucked away.

    The nearby heroic spirits were also tied up, and similar expressions could be seen on them, and they were obviously suffering from the loss of magic power. For them, magic power is life, and magic power is robbed. , It is tantamount to killing them, which is indistinguishable.

    Obviously Abi was aware of this too, so he didn''t directly kill them, but instead turned them into nutrients, as his source of strength. After seeing Uchiha Silver and the others were caught, he felt As he continued to input the power in his body from the void, Abi nodded rarely, and then returned to the side of the Great Holy Grail, preparing to continue to extract the magic power of the Great Holy Grail.

    "Command you with Lingshu, Vlad III, activate the treasure, the blood inheritance, and take back the Holy Grail for me."

    When everyone was tied up in the air, and the power gradually faded, from the side, there was a voice like this. Looking at it in dialect, it was Danik, the patriarch of Yugdomirenia was there, and the command The curse is also gradually dissipating.

    And on Vlad III''s face, there was also an incredible smile, and he began to roar.

    "Danike, you fellow, I will kill you, definitely! Ahhhhh."

    From Vlad III¡¯s mouth, a constant painful voice was uttering, fighting against the binding force of the Great Holy Grail. However, the power of the Great Holy Grail was irresistible by the followers. This is beyond doubt. What''s more, at the time just now, Uchiha Gin could see clearly that Danike used the two spells together at the same time, so it didn''t take long before Vlad III''s resistance gradually subsided. Changes began to occur...

 1641 Chapter 322: Inheritance of Blood

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"LegendofDracula (LegendofDracula)!"

    From Vlad III¡¯s side, there was a hoarse voice, and then his body changed, and the blood exploded from his body. The original body was blocked by the blood mist, and the body was also very Deformed, transformed into another form, and then broke free from the shackles of these invisible ropes, appeared in the air, revealing his current appearance.

    His eyes burst out, with pale eyes and dense bloodshot eyes, and a faint blood mist appeared from time to time around his body. This is the ugly appearance of Vlad III, Dracula, who is well-known by the world. Him.

    After the activation of this treasure, Vlad III¡¯s eyes were obviously full of traces of madness. It can be seen that he was staring at Danic, and it seemed that he had to move towards Nick thought of attacking from there, but because of Dannick''s command just now, he turned his gaze to look at Abi''s side.

    Vlad III rushed towards Abi, changing into a bloody mist in the air, flying in the air, quickly approaching Abi, and then condensed into his own appearance, with his palms turned into sharp blades. He smashed towards Abi heavily, but was not taken seriously by Abi, Abi just raised his gaze, looked at the individual who had suddenly undergone tremendous changes in amazement, and then stretched out. The hand, as if stroking something, fixed Vlad III¡¯s body, and then the white arms flicked aside, Vlad III¡¯s body was thrown into the distance. Hit the building over there.

    Abi¡¯s attack was not over yet. Abi¡¯s arm pointed in the direction where Vlad III flew out, and then a huge tentacle stretched out from the ground and rose to the sky, dancing with the tentacle. There is also Vlad III over there.

    Because of the reason for becoming a vampire, Vlad III''s body has not been shaped, so after being attacked, he did not suffer any damage. Instead, he rushed towards Abi in such a rage. , The blood mist around the body became more and more dense, and then turned into a blood spear, was held in front of him, and quickly approached Abi.

    Abi¡¯s arms were raised one after another, and several tentacles continued to protrude from the ground below, passing through the body of Vlad III again and again, but they did not cause any obvious to Vlad III. Hurt, because Vlad III is no longer a human being. He has become the monster named Dracula. Dracula can be said to be the existence of the concept of a vampire. Naturally, this is not the case. Easily hurt.

    Abi also frowned slightly, apparently he had discovered something and felt thorny, and then pulled his hand down vigorously, and then in front of Abi, a rift appeared, originating from a rift in the void. , From it appeared a huge cross, which still exudes a holy breath.

    Looking at Abi¡¯s appearance, it is obvious that this cross is a bit wrong for Abi, and Abi is also disgusted by it, but he still grabs the foot of the cross with his hands, with extreme disobedience. In a reasonable posture, he pulled the small place of the cross, then shook it, and flew towards the place where Vlad III flew, and then hit Vlad III with a strong wave.61 Pen Fun Pavilion www.61zd.com

    This cross was obviously blessed by holiness. It was a genuine product. When he met Vlad III, Vlad III¡¯s usual method of vaporizing the body failed, and it roared and the body and the cross The sound of the impact was then shot off and rolled into the distance again.

    After Vlad III stood up, the blood mist around his body became more dense, and it was almost impossible to see the body of Vlad III inside, but it was vaguely discovered that Vlad III¡¯s body was Part of it is becoming mutilated, apparently because of the attack of the cross and severely injured.

    As I said before, Dracula is the incarnation of the concept of vampire, so Vlad III also inherited the shortcomings of vampires, so he was touched by objects with true holy power. At that time, the body was also hit hard.

    However, Vlad III did not change his strategy either. He continued to sprint towards Abi¡¯s side. I don¡¯t know if it was due to Dane¡¯s curse, or Vlad III¡¯s own will. There was still a trace of clarity, but he didn''t think about it. Instead, he kept sprinting, trying to tear the Abi ahead.

    And looking at all of this, Uchiha Gin also shook his head helplessly. Obviously, he had no idea of ??putting hope on Vlad III. The reason is also very simple. In Vlad III, it is invisible. It''s the kind of rational thing, or he took the initiative to block his rationality, so now it is no different from a beast, and naturally it is not in Uchiha Silver''s consideration.

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes began to stay on the other heroes, thinking about what the only opportunity the Great Holy Grail gave to him, and whose body he was going to use, it could stimulate the potential of a hero. , Or rather, based on this heroic spirit, in the surrounding parallel world, looking for the strongest form of this heroic spirit, and then forcibly pulling it down.

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s sight stayed on Achilles. Among the heroic spirits present, there was only Achilles, which was not the best form. Because of the sudden black fog before, Achilles Lucius'' body has become much smaller, so it doesn''t have the original strength. If it is to use the ability, then Achilles will become the original appearance.

    But what can it be?Uchiha Silver was caught in doubt. Even if it was that, Achilles¡¯ combat power was not enough to defeat Abi, after all, the upper limit of Achilles¡¯ heroic spirit was that, even if he was present. The highest-ranking Garner, in the single blow that gave up everything, was unable to hurt Abi, let alone Achilles.

    By the way, Garna, Uchiha Silver suddenly discovered that among the people who were hung up, there was no Garna...

 1642 Chapter 323: Decision

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!I lowered my head and saw the ground. It might be because of the scarcity of magic power in his body. So Garna was still leaning on the stone slab and hurting himself secretly. It was there who looked forward blankly, Abi did not hang him up, Uchiha Gin did not notice it for a while.

    What would happen if the privilege granted by the Holy Grail was used on Garna?

    Curiosity arose in Uchiha Silver¡¯s heart. Among all the people present, no matter who they were, they could not be compared with Garna in person. Their strongest form appeared here. According to the development of their mythology, no matter how they progress, they will be as strong as Garna at most, because among them, at most they can only become demigods. This is the limitation of Greek mythology. At the moment of being born, the person who becomes a god is prophesied. Without relevant revelation, no matter how hard he works, he will not become a god.

    Greek mythology is such a thing. Everything is looking at the gods in the sky, watching those gods, how they manipulate the great heroes in the world, like watching a drama, and I feel wonderful, so I give myself something Then continue to watch these great heroes fight and die below, and then allow the prominent ones to become demigods who can stand with them. This is what those gods do.

    Uchiha''s silver look was placed on Garna''s side. Garna''s mythology is not Greek mythology, but Indian mythology. The fighting power over there is very powerful.

    And more importantly, Garna¡¯s identity, he is the son of the sun god Surya, but he has a strong personality, and the gods on the Indian side are not so stingy on the Greek mythology side. In a certain world, in a certain possibility, it is possible that Garna can inherit the power of a certain god and then have the power to defeat Abi.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver put his gaze on Garna''s body, and then wanted to use this ability, but found out that he had to touch Garna''s body, Uchiha Yin felt difficult, and it was also because of the spirit power and Chakra''s willingness to be constantly sucked away, and he was unable to resist these ropes. He could only reach out his hand in vain, but couldn''t touch it.

    "Master of the red party, your name is Uchiha Gin, is there anything you want to do? It seems that you have not completely lost hope, if there is any way to solve the current situation. , Can you tell it?"

    At this time, Danike also noticed Uchiha Gin¡¯s movements. After asking him a question, after seeing the scene of Vlad III¡¯s battle, Danike also understood that Vlad III cannot give Abi to him. Defeated, at most, delayed Abi¡¯s absorption of the Great Holy Grail for a period of time, but it was impossible to do anything, it was impossible to defeat Abi, and it was even impossible to cause Abi to harm.

    So after seeing Uchiha Gin''s actions, he quickly asked.

    "You bring Garna here, and I can regain his fighting power."

    After speaking, Uchiha Gin was surprised. How could his voice be so weak? The voice is very weak, like a person who hasn''t drunk water for days and nights, and his throat feels too. Dry pain.Zhuiwen Novel Network www.zhuiwen.org

    Uchiha Gin, who sensed something wrong, immediately checked his body. This check also found a problem. There are some obvious strange things in his body, as if those ropes have penetrated into him. In addition to the chakra and spiritual power in his body, even his own flesh and blood seemed to be looted again.

    And what frightened Uchiha Silver the most was that he hadn''t noticed this incident. If it weren''t for Danic''s question, if he wanted to speak, he wouldn''t even know that he had become like this. , Uchiha Silver''s face deteriorated a lot.

    After Danike heard Uchiha Gin''s words, although he didn''t know what kind of tricks Uchiha Gin had, he still came to Garna''s side, trying to drive Garna''s body.

    But he couldn''t do it. Although Garner has lost his fighting spirit, he is still that great hero. Therefore, his body surface also possesses a certain degree of magic power. With Danic''s power, he cannot control Garner. What Nage brought to Uchiha Gin''s side could only barely make Garna''s body levitate for a certain distance.

    "Hey, Garna, did you hear that? Can you get up and go to Uchiha Gin''s side?"

    Danick squatted down and shook Garner''s shoulders, asking like this.

    But there was no answer, and Garner still looked like that. He didn''t hear Danick''s words. He still looked at the ground with eyes blank, without a trace of anger on his face.

    After shaking for a while, Danike also put on an ugly expression on his face. Obviously, Garner can''t count on it for the time being, and Danike has also tried the things that tied Uchiha Silver and the others. , It is impossible to remove it.

    After thinking about it, Danick¡¯s face also showed a decisive look. He could only use that trick in advance. It was originally intended to be used to forcibly control Vlad III. Unexpectedly, it would change. Into this.

    "Using the commanding curse to fuse me and Dracula into one."

    The magic spell in Danike''s hand exudes brilliance. After a while, his last spell disappeared. Danike''s body also disappeared, disappearing out of thin air, and there was still a fighting power gap with Abi. The body of Vlad III, who fought so hard, was also stuck in a hull, unable to move, and then let out a roar, his body began to swell and became something like a fleshy ball. After a while, It was restored to its original appearance.

    Now Vlad III, the madness in his eyes has disappeared a lot. It was obviously replaced by Danick¡¯s consciousness. Just now Danick exchanged Dracula, not Vlad III, so he replaced it. It was the monster Dracula, who replaced the other part, and now also has the ability to manipulate this body...

 1643 Chapter 324: Super Garner

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Dracula III no longer attacked Abi, but took advantage of his own body and began to leave Abi''s side.

    Apart from using the cross, Abi could not hurt Vlad III, so although he was obstructed, he could not stop Vlad III from leaving. After a while, Vlad III came to Canada. On this side of Erna, grabbed Garna''s body and flew toward the sky.

    Naturally, Abi will not let them do what they want to do so wishfully. Toward the position where Vlad III is flying, Abi also judged the other party''s direction, predicted a good trajectory, and then waved his hand. , The huge cross hovered in the air and rammed straight under Uchiha Silver.

    The speed of the cross was very fast. By the time Vlad III noticed it, the cross had already come to him. Although he could still hide, once he was gasified, Garner in his hand, It will be hit by this cross.

    Although the holiness on the cross was harmless to Garna, such a huge thing hit Garna. In addition, Garna had lost his fighting spirit and could not stop this attack. It may be killed directly.

    Thinking of this, Vlad III also gritted his teeth and threw Garner upward, and then actively blocked the cross in front of him.

    The cross was thrust into Vlad III''s body with a whirl, and Vlad III''s body began to twitch, and then fell to the ground, white smoke constantly emitting from the surroundings of his body.

    Staring directly at the top and seeing that Garner was caught by Uchiha Gin, Vlad III focused his attention on the cross on his body. The cross was due to inertia. Sticking to him tightly, penetrating his body, piercing into the ground, Vlad III tried to move his body, but was suppressed, even if he wanted to gasify, It is also impossible to achieve. The blood in the body is firmly suppressed by the holy attributes on the cross. Vlad III can even feel that his body is gradually becoming weak and wants to pull out the hand of the cross. It is also impossible to touch it.

    Looking at the head of the person on the cross, Vlad III also showed a wry smile on his face. It turned out to be this. No wonder he had such a strong oppressive power against him. In other words, he is going to leave the scene now. I have completed what I have to do.

    Vlad III looked up, and Garner, who was caught by Uchiha Gin, saw a flame around his body.

    The actual situation is far more difficult than it seems.

    Uchiha Gin looked at Garna who was touched by him, but he did not expect that Garna¡¯s spiritual foundation, after using the power word given by the Holy Grail, burned, and at the same time, Garna Na''s body was also eroded by this flame. On Garna''s face, there was no painful look. Instead, he felt like a wandering home, with a trace of nostalgia on his face.

    But for Uchiha Gin, this flame caused him great pain. It was obvious that he only touched Garna through it, but he could feel that his whole body was caused by the upper part of his arm. The flame was shaking unconsciously, the muscles on the body began to shrink, the water was evaporating, and Uchiha Silver''s face became very ugly.

    But Uchiha Gin did not stop his actions, and continued, because the occurrence of this abnormality gave Uchiha Gin a hope.Three K Novel Network www.kkkxsxs.com

    Obviously it shouldn¡¯t be like this. When he touches it, Garna should take on a brand new posture. The Garna that may exist will also be summoned. Became Garner when the Holy Grail War just started.

    But it seems that this is not the case.

    Garna was resisting Uchiha Gin''s, or the existence that was about to be pulled down, was resisting Uchiha Gin''s call.

    Being able to resist the call of the Great Holy Grail with his own consciousness, this kind of thing, I have never heard of it, it is simply a fantasy, but at this time it happened.

    Uchiha Silver''s eyes were always full of excitement. There are not many people who can do such a thing except for the legendary crown hero.

    And this is also proof that there is indeed such a possibility in Garner''s body. If this is the case, he can''t give up.

    Uchiha Silver stretched his hand into Garna''s body, ignoring Garna''s body, ignoring the pain caused by these flames, and stretched out to the spiritual foundation.

    There was a passage there, a passage to that possibility. Uchiha Gin reached out his hand and grabbed it. The pain in his body became more and more, but he smiled, and then he pulled it hard, ignoring the gap in between. , Drew the opponent here.

    The aura on Garna''s body gradually changed, and the flames around his body became more violent, but they did not continue to hurt Uchiha Gin''s body. Instead, they stroked Uchiha Gin''s body like soft water. His injuries were healed.

    Now, the possibility of the possible Garna has come and appeared in this world. Uchiha Gin''s look is bright, his face is full of excitement.

    The flame burned out, revealing Garna inside.

    Gharna¡¯s spiritual foundation has undergone tremendous changes, and this change is also reflected in his appearance. Behind Gharna, several spears and spikes for execution appeared. Things, Garna¡¯s upper body is naked, there is no golden armor, and there is no other armor. In the middle of his chest, there is an eye. Just looking directly at that eye, Uchiha Silver felt it. Gu Weili came, making myself feel inexplicably shocked.

    Because he was summoned by himself, Uchiha Silver can feel that in addition to the original burning power, there are three other powers in Garna''s body, and they are very powerful, and can even suppress the original The power of burning the sky, the current Garna, has surpassed the original self, surpassed the myth, and became the strongest Garna.

    Garna twisted his neck and turned his gaze to Uchiha Gin''s side. The light in his eyes made Uchiha Gin''s fear...

 1644 Chapter 325: The Clothes of the Three Gods

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What''s the matter with you calling me here."

    Garna¡¯s voice has also become different from the original, revealing an extraordinary majesty. From the different pupil colors in Garna¡¯s eyes, Uchiha Gin also understands that Garna is already complete. changed.

    "To fight against the heretical god."

    Although Uchiha Silver is still bound by Abi¡¯s ropes, he still maintains respect for the Garner in front of him, because he can see that the Garner in front of him is very powerful. He can be wiped out with a gesture of action. This is beyond doubt, so he must maintain respect, because there is a purpose for summoning Garna.

    Hearing this, Garna looked at Abi''s side, but suddenly frowned.

    "Can this kind of thing be called a god?"

    Garna''s tone was very dissatisfied, as if he was angry at the fact that God was insulted.

    "We don''t know how to call her. We can only call her like that. I hope you can help us eliminate her."

    "Well, your request, I will fulfill it."

    Garna thought for a while, and then agreed. It seems that even if it is another possibility, Garna still has the original noble quality and will not easily refuse other people''s requests.

    Garna waved his hand, and the ropes that made Uchiha Gin and the others helpless were untied. At the same time, he realized that the magic power lost in his body was also supplemented to a certain extent, and the people who were saved. They were all dark and complicated looking at Garner in front of them. This Garner gave them a completely different feeling. It could even be said that they were two people, so it was not easy to speak, just staring at it. Garna''s departure.

    Garner flew for a certain distance in front of him, but then his eyes were placed on the stone ball over there, and he frowned.

    Is this a parallel world?That thing, it should be the Holy Grail, but unfortunately, the specifications of the Holy Grail are not enough. I can¡¯t realize my wish. I should settle the matter here quickly and go back to solve my problem. That fellow A Zhou is still waiting for himself It.

    Abi¡¯s attention was also placed on Garna¡¯s body after he appeared. In Garna¡¯s body, there are three deities. If there is only one of them, Abi can still deal with it easily. Yes, but there are three at the same time, and it is not a low-level deity, but a deity with a huge amount of power. Abi also felt strenuous and focused on Garna in front of him.

    "God from another world, are you trying to destroy my plan?" Niuba Literature Network www.68wenxue.com

    Abi looked solemnly at Garna in front of him, revealing a touch of nervousness.

    "Yes, because someone asked me."

    Garna nodded, and drew his spear from the void. With the blessing of the power of the three gods, even the original sharp spear has changed. On the spear, there are some magic patterns on it. It¡¯s definitely not a magic pattern. It formed a wing-like trace in the air, spreading around the spear, forming an arc-shaped cone, which seemed to be a circle larger than the original one, and emitted from above. With an amazing breath.

    After seeing Garna pull out his weapon, Abi¡¯s eyes became more cautious, and then with a stroke of his hand, a key-like object appeared in Abi¡¯s hand, but this key was very Big, Biabi¡¯s body is still bigger than Abi, but when Abi is in his hand, there is no disharmony, but a strange beauty.

    After seeing the key, Garner also showed a strange look on his face.

    The key was supposed to be silver, but the one in Abi¡¯s hand showed signs of rust like an iron product, and it can be seen that on the edge of the key, the most critical lines appear to be It was very weird, as if it had been distorted by something, with a strange feeling, which made it difficult for people to look directly at it. On the contrary, it felt that the body was also a twister along with it.

    Although Garna would not be affected by this, he still felt discomfort. At the same time, he knew the identity of the other party and was favored by the heretical omniscient god?Then it''s normal to be treated as a god.

    There was also a cautious expression on Garna''s face. He originally thought it was just a heresy, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.

    He waved the spear, and with fire, a laser jet shot out, and swiftly rushed towards Abi''s direction with an unstoppable force.

    Abi also swiped in front of him. When the key touched the void, he opened a crack in the air, not through violence, but naturally opened, and then the cracked opening completely destroyed Garna¡¯s attack. Entered in without any spillage, and then Abi kept sliding his keys towards the surrounding area, and then by Garna¡¯s side, a large number of doors from the void were opened, and many weird and strange things appeared from them. thing.

    It can be said to be living things, or it can be said to be dead, but there is no doubt that these things are moving towards Garna, and the filthy things attached to them have an influence. The power of divinity.

    Abi has already seen that the power that Garna possesses now comes from those gods. In other words, as long as Garna''s divinity is wiped out, then Garna will It will cause the body to collapse directly because it can''t bear this force.

    And Garner also noticed this, and was also avoiding being touched by these things. He waved his spear to remove the surrounding filth, but it didn''t help, because there were more and more things appearing around, some only had one The size of the ant does not matter if it appears, but some are the size of a person, making the space near Garna become more and more crowded. Garna also frowned, and then stretched out his left hand. , A laser was shot from it.

    The power of Burning Heaven emerged from the palm of Garna''s left hand, destroying the surrounding monsters, and at the same time bombarded the doors, making those monsters unable to reappear within a short time, and then Garna was He placed his gaze on Abi''s body in front, turned the spear, and faced Abi directly...

 1645 Chapter 326: Silver Key

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After seeing Garner easily destroy the nearby door she opened, Abi also showed an ugly smile, because that was the strongest attack she could do now.

    In itself, she doesn¡¯t have much offensiveness. In addition, most of her power has been taken away, taken away by the boring big bubble, so now she can do Yes, take the other party and yourself into the corroded abyss, and influence the other party through this.

    And Garner is obviously not a person who can be corrupted by this simple filth. The little tricks that Abi can use are probably useless for Garner.

    "You are the requestee, so if I ask you, can you let me go?"

    Abi hesitated for a moment, and said such words, towards Garna, there was still a slight pleading tone in his tone.

    Garner¡¯s face was obviously stunned, because this was the first time, or the first time he was requested by the enemy. Those who fought with him in the past, no matter how treacherous people, will always be at the end. At the moment, he still wanted to kill him, but Abi was different, Abi was sincere.

    He also felt Abi¡¯s desolation. The Abi in front of him was a person who had been blessed by God and abandoned by God. Therefore, his personality is extremely high, but his strength is indeed weak. If he wants to kill him If you do, it''s okay anytime.

    But Garner''s movements stopped because he was requested.

    He is a hero of charity, and the shadow of the myth has become an inseparable part of him. Even if he knows that this is an overly compassionate charity, he can''t cut it off, and can only let his own temper.

    Looking at Abi in front of him, Garna was silent and lost in thought, while Uchiha Gin and the others who watched all this in the back were also watching nervously because they didn¡¯t know Garna¡¯s thoughts. all of these.

    The current Garna is no longer an existence that can use the Holy Grail as a bondage. Garna''s own power exceeds the Great Holy Grail. How can he expect such unrealistic things?

    All of you here are people who don¡¯t have much friendship with Garna. Even the previous Garna is different from this one. They are all different aspects of the one on the Heroic Seat and are being called out. After that, he would forget the previous things, so this Garner, indeed, met them for the first time, and it was also because of Uchiha Gin''s request to destroy Abi.

    If Garna stops his movements, then Uchiha Gin and the others will face Abi again, and it is very likely that it is angry Abi.

    Garner closed his eyes, obviously thinking about something, and after Garner''s eyes were closed, the pupils of different colors in his eyes disappeared, and Abi also felt that the oppressed air around him was also obtained. After understanding the release, he was relieved immediately, and then another thought arose.

    Garna is very strong, comparable to her heyday. If she is the current self, she can''t defeat him anyway, and she can''t open the door.

    And his own life and death are now between Garna''s thoughts. This is something that Abi can''t bear. Therefore, Abi now also has to do his best to ensure his survival.

    "You really have other ideas." Ai Chinese Network www.aizw.net

    At this time, Garner also opened his eyes and looked at Abi in front of him angrily. Then he slapped the spear towards the ground. The ground cracked and the flames poured towards the bottom, destroying the tentacles underneath, and burst out. After the crackling sound, Abi, who was on the opposite side, looked at the scene in front of him with a pale face.

    Garna was heartbroken. He obviously didn''t intend to let Abi go. He took a step forward and turned the spear to stab Abi, but was blocked by something. In front of Abi, A door appeared, or the concept of a door.

    This is a translucent and unspeakable thing, but when he saw it, Garner knew that it was a door. This concept was conveyed to Garner from a very high level. Garner felt a sense of crisis.

    This is where the heretical god is. Based on his own understanding of those heretical few, Garna can also judge like this. A shocked scene appeared on his face, and he quickly stepped back a few steps away. To this place, and then looked at Abi over there.

    Abi put the key in his hand on the side of the door, and then gave the key to the right, but the door did not open, as expected, after all, this key is already rotten, so it is impossible to open the door. But Abi did not give up. Instead, he closed his eyes and completely gave up the defense on the side. Instead, he was engrossed as if praying for something, facing this door.

    Perhaps it was the mercy of that omniscient god. The key by the door has undergone a certain change. The decay on it began to recede, the rust gradually disappeared, and the color of the black iron gradually became silvery white. It is spreading towards the whole body of the key.

    Seeing all this, Garna was shocked in his eyes. He immediately raised his sharp gun and began to pour magic power into it.

    In the scene before him, there is no doubt that Abi has regained the connection with the All-Knowing God. If the door is opened, he is likely to be killed.

    That omniscient god is omniscience in the true sense, so he definitely can''t let him come over, and can''t let this door open.

    "Understand the mercy of the king of gods."

    "Indra, take a good look."

    "Extinction means a thorn here."

    "Let''s burn it completely-''Sun wheel, obey death (Vasavi Shakti)''!!!"

    Garna immediately chanted his precious word of liberation, and a huge beam of light appeared above his spear, and attacked the front door that gradually turned into a silver key.

    The light beam hit the key, and then it made a violent rubbing sound. It was obviously a bombardment of light cannons, but it turned out to be like a sword rubbing sound. Finally, after the light beam disappeared, the key was destroyed. There is only one section left.

    But Garna''s face was even more ugly, because the door opened, revealing a dark gap that can be seen inside...

 1646 Chapter 327: All Things Are One

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the inexplicable door opened from the void, a crack appeared in it, exuding a strange aura.

    Garna, who stood in the distance, looked at the thing in front of him nervously.

    Of course he knew the direction that this door passed. It was the direction of the unity of all things. He was above the three deities in his body at a level. If he came out, he would have I can only find a way to escape.

    Only after waiting outside the door for a while, there was no movement at the door, and it remained in that posture. It was partially opened but not completely opened. It made Garner feel puzzled and unsure. solution.

    Abi¡¯s face also showed anxiety. Obviously, the development of things was different from what she had imagined. Abi walked to the side of the door and put his hand in, then his face changed greatly, and he quickly took his hand. Get it out.

    Looking at the contaminated traces on his hands, Abi also understood that he was abandoned and the one who was looking for a new love. He has been missed and is no longer needed, and his value has also been lost. .

    But this does not mean the end, because there is another Abi who is still being looked after by Him. As long as she finds her and plunders her, the goddess will return to her body. Afang believes in this. , So it is necessary to use the power of the Great Holy Grail.

    Seeing the contaminated and transparent skin on his hands, Abi also smiled sarcastically, then looked at the big holy grail behind, and then ran quickly towards the big holy grail.

    Garna didn''t make a move because there might be something in the Dread Gate. He just watched Abi''s movements, watched Abi approach the Great Holy Grail, and then placed his hand on the Great Holy Grail.

    The protective shell of the Great Holy Grail gradually fell off, revealing the light in it. As the light flashed, Abi entered it.

    "Garna, why don''t you stop him, Abi is already in."

    Seeing Abi''s trail, Uchiha Gin immediately yelled toward Garna.

    But Garner did not respond, instead staring at the opened door there, his body trembling slightly, as if he was under pressure.

    With the doubts in his heart, Uchiha Gin came to Garna''s body and looked at Garna''s body with surprise in his eyes.

    The eye above Garna''s chest was closed, and a trace of blood was left on the eyes. Garna''s body was also trembling, with a determined expression on his face, as if he had done something. What is not the same as a general decision.

    The puzzled Uchiha Silver looked in the direction Garner was looking at. Inside the door, there was nothing but pitch black, but Garner was attacked, there was no doubt.

    Uchiha Gin looked into Garna''s eyes. He wanted to see what Garna saw.

    Then in the pupils of different colors, Uchiha Gin''s eyes widened. Inside, he saw a bubble of magical watercolor winks, which exudes an unpleasant atmosphere, obviously through Ka Erna''s eyes were able to see, but Uchiha Gin felt very uncomfortable all over.

    His body was trembling, and his consciousness gradually blurred. His subjective existence seemed to have been erased by something. Uchiha Silver''s feet were bent and he knelt on the ground, staring blankly at the floor below, but In his eyes, there is actually nothing but pitch black, a pitch-black scene rotating chaotically.

    When you are staring at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you.5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com

    In a daze, Uchiha Gin seems to have gone somewhere, in a very poetic place with long grasses, and on the surrounding walls made of flowers and plants, there are many books-like things, although they are very strange. , But Uchiha Gin has such a feeling that all the answers he wants can be answered in it.

    Uchiha Gin''s hand stretched over, trying to touch those "books", but when he touched the cover on it, a lot of information flooded into Uchiha Gin''s mind, the amount of information was huge. Uchiha Gin was stunned instantly, and Uchiha Gin also felt that his consciousness had been hit hard, and his body sank again and fell into another place.

    When Uchiha Gin came back to his senses, he had already returned to "Sie", and he was kneeling on the ground, and there seemed to be some water stains on his face.

    I wiped it on my face, and the traces of water stains came from the eyes, like tears?

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled. What did he see just now, and why he shed tears. Uchiha Gin didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t remember it. Only the pain left behind by the massive amount of information was in his mind. , I can¡¯t remember the details I saw at all.

    "Garna, what happened just now."

    Uchiha Silver raised his head and looked at Garner in front of him and asked. Garner''s eyes have returned to normal at this time, and the eyes in his chest have opened again, but the light in it is obviously wilted.

    "You saw something you shouldn''t see, so it became like this."

    Garna''s expression is also a bit complicated. Obviously, the existence he saw just now had an unusual effect on him.

    After hearing Garner''s words, Uchiha Gin''s first reaction was to feel puzzled, and then he quickly searched his body and discovered what the change that Garner said was.

    On his arm, a strange trace appeared.

    The pitch black pattern appeared on it, a simple pattern like a round ball, but the direction of the edge twisting was very strange. Looking at this pattern, Uchiha Silver realized that he would suddenly fall into it. After returning to God, I was full of vigilance about this thing.

    "What is this? Why does it appear in my hands."

    Uchiha Silver asked in a puzzled way, and Garner obviously knew the reason.

    "That''s a mark. You were discovered, and what you did made him feel dissatisfied, so he was put on this mark."

    "So what will happen?"

    "I don''t know, maybe nothing will happen, maybe something will come and look for you later, you can figure it out."

    Garna''s face was also puzzled.

    ..

 1647 Chapter 328: The Invisible World

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After studying the pattern in his hand, Uchiha Gin also gave up exploring it, because it was useless at all. From the perception of magic power, there was nothing on his arm. This pattern seemed Only he and Garna can see it, even Atalante, who has a certain connection with him, can''t see it.

    No longer wasting his attention on this, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were cast to the side of the Great Holy Grail.

    The shell of the Great Holy Grail had already fallen off, and it had been a while since Abi went in, and Uchiha Gin and others outside were waiting.

    Since Abi has already entered, according to the skills of the Great Holy Grail, the next step is to make Abi''s wish, and hope that he can leave after Abi realizes his wish.

    After a long while, the light around the Great Holy Grail was gradually weakening, slowly becoming darker, making the eyes of Uchiha Gin and others who watched this full of tension and cramps.

    How is this going?Could it be that the Great Holy Grail has run out of power?

    The breathing of several people became unnatural. If the Great Holy Grail is useless, then what is the purpose of their presence here?What''s the use?

    Abi walked out of the Great Holy Grail with hesitation and frustration on his face, it seemed that something sad had happened.

    Seeing Abi¡¯s appearance, Garna also showed hostility, but he quickly relaxed. Because of Abi¡¯s state, it was not right, and he moved to the side as if he had lost consciousness without using magic power. , And did not look at them, as if hit by something.

    "The Great Holy Grail here should also be a wishing machine."

    Garna''s expression was full of puzzlement, and he asked Uchiha Gin.

    "It should be. Although I haven''t touched them, these people have studied for so long, so they won''t even be able to recognize fakes."

    "Then it should be that her wish is inherently problematic. Do you know what her wish is?"

    "I know this, she wants to find herself in a parallel world."

    "this one?"

    "this one."

    "Wait, are you sure there is nothing wrong with your Great Holy Grail?"

    Garna looked at the Great Holy Grail, his eyes full of alertness.

    "what happened."

    Seeing Garna''s actions, Uchiha Gin also asked nervously, looking at the other side together, the Great Holy Grail was still the same, except that it became a little dim because of the extinguishing of the light, nothing special I don¡¯t know why Garna puts on such a posture.

    Garna did not speak, but took his sharp spear and walked to the side of the Great Holy Grail, and then stabbed forward forcefully. The sound of "tear" sounded, as if his clothes were torn apart. In front of Garna, there was a bloodstain, a small amount of blood was ejected from the air, and then a heavy object fell to the ground.Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net

    How is this going?Why can''t I see it?

    Uchiha Silver''s face was shaking unconsciously. In this world that he couldn''t see, there was something, and there was something coming over there. Garner discovered this, so he left. past.

    Why can Garna see it, is it because his strength is too weak?

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled. If he couldn''t see those things, then he only had the option of running away. How could he fight an enemy he couldn''t perceive?

    Wait, the eyes, the eyes on Garna¡¯s chest, the wound left by looking directly at the thing before, that is to say, it¡¯s the difference in vision. I don¡¯t have that kind of eyes, so I can¡¯t see that. thing.

    However, after seeing the circular pattern on his arm, Uchiha Gin suddenly had a bold idea, maybe so.

    Raising his hand in front of him, placing the pattern in front of his eyes, staring at Garner in front, opened the eyes of reincarnation, and absorbed part of the pattern through these eyes, and then some outlines can be seen.

    In front of Garna, there are some translucent humanoid things crawling out of the Great Holy Grail, with a cruel smile on the face of a colonial army conquering a foreign land, gradually rushing towards this world , And then killed by Garna.

    "What is this."

    Uchiha silver walked to Garna''s side, pierced with a thunder gun, and penetrated one of the figures, and the figure slowly disappeared.

    "Can you see it?"

    "Well, I sucked the pattern just now into my eyes."

    Uchiha Silver raised his hand, and the dark pattern on his arm was gone, and he didn''t leave it for a long time. Instead, it was his reincarnation eye with a trace of darkness inside.

    "You... Forget it, these things should be the same thing as that guy, it should be what she wants to achieve, and then something went wrong, the wish is realized in this form."

    Uchiha Silver looked at these constantly pouring figures in front of him with a strange expression on his face.

    Although I have heard that the way of fulfilling the wish of the Great Holy Grail is sometimes done in a very strange way, but this is too abnormal. What is it to be able to use this to find someone? Human desires are distorted into this.

    Wait, distortion?

    Uchiha Silver suddenly understood something. The Abi on this side was twisted physically and mentally, and so was the Abi on the other side. They were all mutated under the care of that person, that is, this The Great Holy Grail, it is very likely that they cannot bear the connection between them, because this must pass through the side of the unity of all things.

    Just now, Uchiha Gin was just a gentle supervision, and he only saw one thing placed there. It was a huge shock, and his body and mind were oppressed, and he quickly returned to this side. This big holy grail is very It may be that he could not bear the pressure of that person.

    Perhaps for that one, the two Abi, originally did not want them to meet each other, for the Abi over there, this is a kind of protection, but for the Abi over here, nothing Unlike a cruel reality, she is indeed abandoned, and there is no possibility of going back, so when she leaves, she will show such a desolate expression.

    But Abi left, but left a mess here, the Great Holy Grail mutated...

 1648 ZNI329 or ZNI 329

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Master, how is your side?"

    Atalanta also learned of what happened here through Uchiha Gin''s connection, and together with the surrounding heroes, he surrounded the city.

    Although these invisible monsters feel very weak, they cannot be easily seen by people. Even the heroic spirits are the same, unable to directly look at the existence of these transparent people.

    Only relying on the continuous magical power from Yogg Domirenia, he kept attacking the surroundings uninterruptedly, using the flames of war as a blocking line to block these transparent people.

    But the most critical attackers are Uchiha Gin and Garna, because here, only the two of them can see the transparent people.

    "No, it''s endless if this goes on, I''ll go to Abi, you can get it through."

    After a while, Uchiha Gin also felt tired for a while, but he could still see it, and where he could see, he could still see many transparent people who were moving around the city.

    Just like most people can''t see them, these transparent people can''t see Uchiha Gin and the others. After being killed, their companions will not show surprised expressions, just like some creatures with no emotions.

    But after they came out, they would smile at the scenery outside, obviously there was emotion.

    Looking at it this way, there is only one explanation. Their way of existence is different. It is impossible to understand the existence of each other through simple observations, so this is what happens.

    From the place of the Great Holy Grail, there is a steady stream of transparent people coming over, only relying on Uchiha Gin and Garna, although most of the transparent people can be eliminated, but there are always fish that slip through the net, and slowly go down. This city will be full of these transparent people, and the two of them are not machines. They certainly can''t stay here for 24 hours. It''s best to find Abi now. Abi should know the key here.

    "Atarante, where is Abi."

    After calling for Atalante, Uchiha Gin moved forward after obtaining Abi''s position.

    On the overflowing barren street, Abi was advancing without energy. There were no transparent people around her, and she didn''t know if it was a coincidence or why.

    When he walked to Abi¡¯s side, Uchiha Gin looked at Abi, Abi¡¯s face was pale, his eyes were dull, and his eyes moved slowly and slowly toward the front, which gave people a very strange feeling. Uchiha silver had a strange feeling.

    No question was asked, because Uchiha silver felt that Abi would not answer him, and reached out his hand to grab Abi''s body, Abi stopped, turned his head in doubt, and looked at Uchiha silver.

    "What are you doing."

    Abi¡¯s voice was very deep, and it also made Uchiha Gin¡¯s feelings. Now Abi, what should I say, is more like a person. Maybe it¡¯s because I realized my perception and found that I could no longer return. It''s been here, so in the words, it turned out to be an emotional element, and Abi''s voice was obviously impatient.

    "What happened to the people who came out of the Holy Grail? What happened to the Great Holy Grail?"

    Although Abi''s tone was not good, Uchiha Gin asked righteously.Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com

    "Well, you just broke the Great Holy Grail. That thing is contaminated."

    Abi frowned, apparently dissatisfied with Uchiha Gin''s grasp of his reason, and then said to Uchiha Gin''s place, turning around to leave.

    Uchiha Silver naturally wouldn''t let Abi leave easily, and clutching Abi''s clothes tightly, Abi''s dissatisfied expression appeared again.

    "What else do you want?"

    "In addition to this method, what else can be solved."

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s expression became solemn. The Great Holy Grail is very crucial. He doesn¡¯t want to be wiped out like this. Regardless of others, even if he is himself, he wants to use the Great Holy Grail to achieve some goals. If the Great Holy Grail disappears, what should he do?

    "Or you can try to purify it, ha ha ha-ha ha ha!"

    Abi''s face also showed a sarcasm. After saying this mockingly, he laughed, and then his body gradually dissipated and left here.

    Seeing Abi''s departure, Uchiha Gin''s face did not show any strange expression, because he had already thought of something.

    It is indeed possible to purify the Great Holy Grail. Although no one of the heroic spirits here can do such a thing, isn''t Joan also coming here?

    Uchiha silver remembered, the familiar breath he had felt nearby before, with a slight smile on his face, moved over there, and then found Jeanne.

    Joan also came to this city. After losing the heroic ability, Joan obviously still did not intend to give up her role as a ruler, and was working hard to maintain the order of the Holy Grail War. This is already a violation of the emergence of the city. The principle of the Holy Grail War is now. As a self-confessed ruler, Joan will naturally appear here.

    It¡¯s just that Joan¡¯s appearance seems a bit strange. On her body, the black armors that Uchiha Gin has seen appeared, and she was holding a sharp sword in her hand. It was obviously changed to Salem. The Jeanne that appeared, Jeanne alter, another possibility for her.

    "It seems you remembered? About what happened to you."

    Looking at such a Joan of Arc, Uchiha Gin¡¯s tone is also a little uncomfortable. Joan Alter feels very gloomy. It is completely different from the original good-hearted Joan, like It''s the dark side of Joan.

    "What are you talking about... Yeah, I remembered, is there anything you came to see me for?"

    After seeing Uchiha Gin, Joan first showed some doubts on her face, and then asked Uchiha Gin as if she had thought of something.

    "You should still remember your role as a ruler. The Great Holy Grail is mutated. Can you still purify it now?"

    Although Joan''s appearance seemed a little strange, Uchiha Gin still asked, if anyone among the heroic spirits in the realm here has this ability, only Joan can do it. As a saint Of her, even if she hasn''t learned it herself, the legendary blessing is terrifying...

 1649 Chapter 330: Joan of Arc

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hmm, of course I still remember."

    Joan said vaguely, a little ambiguity in her words.

    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? There is no problem with your head."

    Uchiha Gin''s hand stretched out and placed it on Joan''s forehead, and then felt strange.

    No, there is no problem, and Joan is also a follower, how could he get sick or something.

    "You...what are you doing!"

    Joan blushed and shook Uchiha Gin''s arm hard, and Uchiha Gin''s arm also shrugged.

    "It seems that there is no problem, come with me."

    Uchiha Gin turned around and took Joan to leave, but didn''t notice that Joan, who was behind him, looked at him with complicated eyes.

    Is that guy such a close relationship with her?

    Jeanne''s expression was complicated, she seemed to be embarrassed, and then changed her mind, showed a shameless smile, and followed.

    When it''s near the Great Holy Grail.

    "Are these guys?"

    "Hmm. Huh? Can you see it?"

    Uchiha silver looked at Joan in doubt.

    "Isn''t this very clear? One by one came out from the inside."

    On the contrary, Joan looked at Uchiha Gin''s side suspiciously, not knowing why he said that.

    "Can the Great Holy Grail be purified?"

    "Um...no problem."

    After thinking about it for a while, Joan gave an affirmative answer, then walked forward, stood in front of the Great Holy Grail, and took out his long sword.

    Ok?What is this going to do?Seeing Joan of Arc raising his sword, Uchiha Gin was full of puzzlement.

    With a flick of the long sword, blood rushed out continuously.

    Uchiha Gin''s face gradually became shocked. Jeanne actually killed the transparent people. Each of them was broken into two pieces and then drifted away in the wind. However, Jeanne¡¯s face was With excitement.

    If it was Joan, how could it be possible to do such a thing. Joan is a saint, even if it is because the spiritual foundation has been reversed, it shouldn''t be like this. This disposition is wrong.

    Joan of Arc stood at the exit of the Great Holy Grail, and continued to kill. The blood splashed from it gradually formed a circle on the ground, wrapping the Great Holy Grail.

    After a while, the flames burned together, mixed with black flames, and wrapped the great holy grail. After coming over for a while, a strange luster appeared on the surface of the great holy grail, and then it broke.

    After the flames dissipated, no transparent person continued to drill out of the Great Holy Grail, but the appearance of the Great Holy Grail was still very strange.

    The dim luster in it disappears completely, but reveals a gloomy depth.

    "This person, I don''t think it''s the saint you mentioned."

    Garner was sure of it, and pointed the sharp spear in his hand at Joan.168 novel www.168jxs.com

    "Jan, what is going on?"

    Uchiha Gin also felt something was wrong, and shouted at Jeanne.

    The character of the Great Holy Grail has been changed.

    "Isn''t this what you are asking for? A universal wishing machine that can make any wish, I have already done it."

    An exaggerated smile suddenly opened up on Joan''s face, with an obvious madness on her face, and she shouted.

    There is a weird atmosphere around the Great Holy Grail, which is different from when it was contaminated before. The power of the Great Holy Grail is filled back by something, as if back to the original state, but, in the middle of the Great Holy Grail, The ray of light disappeared, but the invisible darkness appeared.

    "What happened to you with the Great Holy Grail."

    Uchiha Gin''s tone also changed, and he yelled at Joan.

    "It''s nothing, it just injected my resentment into it. Now, my wish is about to come true."

    Joan stroked the dark holy grail as if she was petting her own child. Her expression was very gentle. Of course, she was only gentle compared to her original expression, but she was still crazy.

    "Aren''t you a ruler? How can you have your own wishes?"

    Uchiha Silver''s tone changed. If Joan of Arc was going to touch the Great Holy Grail, then these people would definitely not be able to compete with him.

    "Hey, I didn''t expect such a situation to happen. After this Holy Grail War, is ruler also tempted by the Great Holy Grail?"

    At this moment, a person came from the side, and that was the only master besides Uchiha Gin, Gonmine Shiro.

    "Ruler? I''m not that stupid woman. In the end, I wanted to protect that woman, so I came here."

    "Really, it seems that in that place, you have indeed experienced some changes that I don''t understand, but there is no doubt that you are indeed a certain aspect of Joan of Arc. In that case, you want to use the Great Holy Grail. What is your wish?"

    There was no angry expression on Yanfeng Shiro''s face, his face was peaceful, and there was no enlightenment that the Great Holy Grail would be taken away.

    "Release my hatred."

    "Does it mean to kill humans?"

    "It can be understood that way."

    "Then you die here."

    After hearing Joan''s wish, Gonmine Shiro''s expression suddenly became serious. He shot a few iron thorns from his hand and rushed over.

    Shooting a few props in front of Fei, and seeing Yanfeng Shiro rushing in front of him, Jeanne also showed a sarcasm. How could you, Master, be my opponent.

    Then the two scuffled.

    On the other side, Garna''s body was gradually dissipating.

    "Are you going back?"

    Looking at Garna''s body, Uchiha Silver was also thoughtful.

    "Well, the Great Holy Grail''s support for the real world is gone, and that guy has also left, so I don''t have to stay."

    Garna looked to the side of the Great Holy Grail, his body gradually disappeared. He didn''t expect that in this kind of place, he would be able to meet people with such obsessions, and could actually use his own emotions to transform the entire Great Holy Grail. , But this has nothing to do with him. Even if he wants to go back and continue the fateful decisive battle with Arjuna, Uchiha Silver and the others have to overcome the difficulties here.

    After Garna disappeared, Uchiha Gin''s attention was also placed on the body of Gonmine Shiro who was fighting with Joan. The identity of Gonmine Shiro, Uchiha Gin''s has already guessed roughly, it should be the number. The ruler of the Holy Grail battle ten years ago is now, so you can participate in the Holy Grail battle by relying on your knowledge of the Great Holy Grail...

 1650 Chapter 331: Restart

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The long sword of Joan of Arc and the black key of Yanfeng Shiro collided fiercely in the air, bursting out fierce sparks.

    And Uchiha Gin also placed his gaze on Gonmine Shiro''s body.

    The white hair and the dark complexion really couldn''t be associated with the legendary hero who is related to Shiro Waganmine.

    But if these are all cover-ups or preparations, then it''s over.

    During the shogunate period, there were figures like Shir¨­ Amakusa Tokisada who were the planners of the Shimabara Rebellion, and their appearances can be roughly matched.

    There is no doubt that this is the true face of Yanfeng Shiro, but there is one point that Uchiha Silver has not yet clear about, and that is what Yanfeng Shiro''s wish is.

    As a ruler, or since he was called as a ruler, he would not have a desire in himself. Even if he was affected, he shouldn''t have any thoughts.

    The problem should be the third holy grail war on Fuyuki''s side. On that side, it should be what happened that affected Gonmine Shiro.

    But this is not important, because since Yanfeng Shiro chose this path, it means that Yanfeng Shiro is going to be his enemy.

    After judging the situation in front of you, the two sides are similar in the battle situation, and no one has fallen into the disadvantage. In that case, let yourself change the situation.

    Chakra condensed in his hand, and a spear formed by thunder light appeared, predicting where Yanfeng Shiro would land, and then threw it towards it.

    The Thunder Gun disrupted Kinmine Shiro''s actions, and was wounded by Jeanne.

    It should be so, but the thunder gun was in the air and was bound by several purple-black chains.

    Is this familiar feeling of magic power Semiramis?

    Uchiha Gin raised his head, and on top of "Shiye", a shadow appeared at some point, covering this already degraded city.

    That was the courtyard in the sky, the treasure of Semiramis, that huge sky fortress appeared here, suspended in the sky, blocking Uchiha Gin''s actions.

    It¡¯s also right. Since Yanfeng Shiro is here, then Semiramis will also come here. After all, the current Yanfeng Shiro is not acting as a slave, but fighting as a master. The Semiramis, his servant, will naturally follow along.

    However, Uchiha Gin was surprised. Why did no one tell him when the sky fortress appeared, even if other heroic spirits have their own ideas, what about Atalante?

    Uchiha Gin looked aside, and there was a trace of Atalante, but Atalante had already fainted and was lying on the ground with something like silt beside him.

    Outside the black mud, there is a strange aura, probably because of the special toxins in it, even the beastized Atalante can''t stop it.Lazy listening to books www.lanren9.com

    Seeing such a scene, Uchiha Silver''s mood also became complicated. He didn''t expect that when he was approaching a decisive battle, he still had to fight alone.

    Atalante fell there. Although she still had the last spell, Uchiha Gin didn¡¯t want to wake her up. For her, in a sober state, she used this humiliating posture to fight. , It might be an uncomfortable situation, let her rest for a while.

    The city of "Sie" was once again mastered by someone after Abi. This time, it was Semiramis.

    In the vicinity of Uchiha Gin, many dragon tooth soldiers appeared, and Uchiha Gin was surrounded by nearby. Other heroic spirits were also taken to other places. You can feel the fierce fighting atmosphere not far away. .

    Dragon Tooth Soldiers rushed towards Uchiha Silver. Although these Dragon Tooth Soldiers were spawned and existed as cannon fodder, they were not weak in combat effectiveness. Although they did not have any consciousness, they depended on their self. The weak immortality and physical fitness he brings can be compared to a veteran with several years of experience.

    However, that is only relative to ordinary people. For people like Uchiha Silver, the Dragon Tooth Soldier is nothing but cannon fodder after all, and is a means used by the opponent to consume his own magic power.

    The thunder light surged, and the lightning circle scattered to the side, solidifying the attached dragon tooth soldier''s body for a while. Uchiha silver also took advantage of this time to prepare the art to attack the sky fortress above. .

    Suddenly, a lot of rain fell from the sky, and then flames rose from Uchiha Gin''s side, and a lot of thunderclouds formed in the sky.

    The cloud in it was stimulated by Uchiha Gin''s Chakra, and there was a part of thunder and lightning, which was constantly flickering, Uchiha Gin''s also raised his hand.

    "Lei Dun Qilin!"

    Uchiha Silver raised his hand. He was originally going to face the thunder beast below the beast. At this time, he changed its direction, gathered from the thundercloud, and then rushed towards the sky fortress.

    The Thunder Beast and the defense layer of the air fortress collided, and the two blended with each other, making a huge collision sound. It can also be seen that the defense layer of the air fortress was gradually cracking.

    It seems that it worked.

    With a kick, Uchiha Gin rushed towards the air fortress by the back force of the virtual flash. The function of the air fortress is now used to block the Thunder Beast, and it cannot prevent Uchiha Gin from entering, Uchiha Gin Entered the inside of the air fortress, but was troubled by the first enemy in front of him.

    "I''ll just say where you are, so you came here, so fast, I didn''t even notice."

    Looking at the little green-haired man in front of him, Uchiha Gin also helped his forehead, feeling a little tricky.

    "Since I am a follower here, I am definitely going to be an enemy of you. Although you are the master of the eldest sister, I will not keep my hand."

    Opposite Uchiha Gin, the reduced Achilles.

    Obviously the body has become smaller, but the spear in his hand still maintains its original appearance, and it has not changed along with the body, which looks a little strange.

    A few light bullets appeared on Uchiha Gin''s hand, and they threw it towards Achilles. They were blocked by the spear, and a dazzling white light appeared, obscuring the sight of the two of them. Uchiha Gin''s opened his own. The eyes of Samsara rushed forward, with a sharp blade in his hand, facing Achilles'' chest...

 1651 Chapter 332: The Point of the Gun Galloping the Sky Star

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Zilazi!"

    The flickering and beating sound of thunder and lightning rang, but Uchiha Gin''s hand did not feel like he had penetrated his body, but instead hit a hard pillar.

    After the white light dissipated, Uchiha Gin found that Achilles'' spear was blocking his front, blocking his previous attack.

    "This kind of trick can''t defeat me."

    Achilles smiled, and then turned his spear, quickly approaching Uchiha Gin.

    The comet running method, among all the heroes in all ages, has the fastest speed. The normal treasure turned into this myth is launched at this time.

    Achilles is the fastest speed, no one can surpass him, whether he is on top of the tank or under it, it is the same.

    A green light and shadow galloped over, and Uchiha Silver subconsciously shot a virtual flash forward.

    Achilles side of the body avoided this virtual flash, and then the spear in his hand pierced and penetrated Uchiha Silver''s body, then his face changed greatly and he jumped out behind.

    "Unexpectedly, you should be a modern magician, but you have studied the body to this point."

    In Uchiha Silver¡¯s chest, there is lava flowing. The attack by Achilles just now did not hurt him. On the contrary, it exposed a reality. It just relied on ordinary attacks and couldn¡¯t hurt him. To Uchiha silver.

    In Uchiha Silver¡¯s chest, the flowing lava quickly made up for the body and changed back to its original appearance. Except for the accidental damage to the clothes, it was almost as if it was not hurt. Achilles¡¯ There has also been a certain change in his face.

    However, after seeing Uchiha Gin''s special point, Achilles didn''t have any fear on his face. Instead, he felt interesting. Then he threw the spear in his hand and went into the air. Hovering in the air a few times, it fell between the two.

    Because the attack did not come from him, Uchiha Gin did not stop him, just watched it happen.

    The spear fell between the two of them, and then a green light emerged, enclosing both Uchiha Silver and Achilles.

    Uchiha Gin suddenly felt strange. The surrounding space seemed to have changed, and his body seemed to weaken.

    "The tip of the spear of the galloping sky star!"

    There was a smile on Achilles'' face, obviously full of confidence.

    "In this space, all the magic of both of us is unusable. No matter what kind of protection it is, it will be ignored. You can only rely on your own flesh to fight on the skill. Come on, let me see. What can you do now, Mr. Magician."

    Achilles¡¯ face carries the expectation of the upcoming victory, which is normal, because in this space, the magician has become a useless person, and may not even be as good as an ordinary person who has undergone training. .

    After hearing Achilles¡¯ words, Uchiha Gin also felt that something was wrong. The spiritual power in his hand began to flicker, but it could not appear. The usual feeling of freewheeling was gone. The spiritual power and Chakra in the body , As if disappeared, no matter how he summoned, he did not appear.Nuwa Book Library www.newbookku.com

    Uchiha Gin also understood, what the strangeness he felt just now was all about, without the blessing of the strength in his body, now in his body, there is only a relatively weak body, although it has also been exercised. Yes, but looking at the opponent''s strong muscles, Uchiha Silver didn''t think he could defeat Achilles in a fight.

    The most important thing is that my own technology is based on the use of chakras and spiritual power. If you lose them, your body will only be better than ordinary people.

    Wait, Uchiha Silver suddenly realized something.

    This enchantment is to eliminate all the magic power and protection, then, what about my own eyes.

    Trying to open his eyes on reincarnation, Uchiha Gin found out and got a response.

    After all, these reincarnation eyes are their own things, they were neither created through magic nor donated to him by others, but belonged to him Uchiha Silver.

    Being in this enchantment, like a person''s limbs, was also brought in.

    Uchiha Silver also had a smile on his face. Although he had lost his greatest support, he still had these reincarnation eyes in his own eyes. It is hard to say whether he will win or lose in this battle.

    "You really are a qualified fighter, not as sinister as these magicians here."

    Achilles did not rush to attack, but after seeing Uchiha Gin''s smile, there was a little excitement in his words.

    "What do you mean?"

    Uchiha Gin was surprised, and immediately asked curiously.

    "This treasure of mine can only be successful if the other party has the willingness to go head-to-head with me. In other words, if you are unwilling to fight with me, you will not be drawn in."

    After hearing what Achilles said, Uchiha Gin was stunned for a moment. Did he think so?

    Do you want to fight Achilles in front of you?

    Uchiha Silver shook his head. This kind of thing is good, maybe he wants to fight, but now the more important thing is to defeat Achilles in front of him, and then go to Semiramis. On the other side, kill it.

    Achilles also put on a fighting appearance, clenching his hands and placing them on his chest, a bit like a modern boxing fighter.

    Pancrasine, a type of fighting technique in ancient Greece, is a skill that Chiron is good at. As the proud apprentice of Chiron, Achilles must have received his true teachings, that is, Achilles Si, what is going to be used now is this technology.

    Uchiha Silver was also cautiously watching Achilles in front of him, observing his movements through the eyes of reincarnation, and did not take the initiative to take the initiative. Although it was helped by the eyes of reincarnation, he was still at a disadvantage in such a place.

    Leaving aside the difference in physical fitness, even this pair of reincarnation eyes that can be used is actually not able to fully function. The ability to absorb physical damage seems to be treated as magic and is invalidated. . ..

 1652 Chapter 333: Unfair Fight

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Achilles rushed towards Uchiha Gin''s place, clenched his fist, and while defending Uchiha Gin''s attack, quickly approached Uchiha Gin''s.

    Because it is the reason for entering this barrier, Achilles¡¯ comet running method is invalid. In this, his physical fitness is only a few grades higher than ordinary people, but the most important point is. , Uchiha Silver can see his steps clearly.

    From the eyes of Uchiha Gin''s reincarnation, Achilles'' movements seemed to be slow, slowly approaching him, and the air was also shaken by Achilles'' fist. If Uchiha Gin''s movements were hit If you are on your body, it may cause a lot of harm.

    However, that has to be beaten.

    With a mocking expression on Uchiha Silver''s face, he avoided Achilles'' attack, raised his knees, and hit Achilles'' chest with one knee.

    "vomit."

    After Achilles was hit, he immediately stepped back, his face full of incredible.

    His attack just now seemed to be seen through by Uchiha Gin. Uchiha Gin''s movement did not take extra action, but he moved his body to the side for a certain distance, just passing his own attack. It''s on his own body.

    Damn it, is it a coincidence?

    Achilles looked at Uchiha Gin''s side, and after noticing Uchiha Gin''s look, he saw the eyes with circles of patterns.

    Are they those eyes?

    After realizing the uniqueness of Uchiha Silver, Achilles'' face showed a smile.

    Originally thought that he could rely on his body as a heroic spirit and the gap in experience to crush the opponent, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a dramatic development, Achilles laughed.

    After hearing Achilles'' voice, Uchiha Gin was also surprised.

    "What are you laughing at."

    "I''m happy. After I came here, there was still such an exciting battle. Except for the battle with Hector, I haven''t experienced such a battle in a long time."

    Achilles'' expression was obviously excited.

    The gap between him and Uchiha Gin was narrowed by himself. Because Uchiha Gin showed the immortality of the lava structure, Achilles took the initiative to abandon Uchiha Gin in order to defeat Uchiha Gin. He used his many treasures just to gain the possibility of defeating Uchiha Silver.Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com

    But here, it was discovered that Uchiha Gin still had special abilities. Compared with Uchiha Gin, Achilles'' own strength declined more severely. Coming here not only eliminated Uchiha. The immortality of silver, even Achilles'' own immortality, is also eliminated.

    In other words, Achilles had a long-lost feeling, a feeling from death. At this time, a little carelessness would lead to death.

    This can only be felt once in a lifetime. In the many battles in Greece, Achilles relied on his body and many treasures to win. Only in the battle with Hector Among them was killed.

    Now here, I didn''t expect that after being summoned out, I could still experience this kind of battle at the cost of life and death again. Achilles was excited about this.

    "Really, I''m in a hurry, I will pass if you come."

    After seeing Achilles'' appearance, Uchiha Gin also faintly guessed the opponent''s thoughts, this should be the consciousness of being a fighter.

    Just thinking of the fighting Shiro and Joan below, Uchiha Gin''s face had an anxious look, and he rushed forward.

    In the brief confrontation just now, Uchiha Gin has already seen it. With his eyes, he can gain a huge advantage in this battle. Achilles'' physical fitness How good, as long as you are dodged by yourself, then it is also a useless attack, but you are different. As long as you can hit Achilles, you can cause a certain amount of damage to the opponent. Achilles will be exhausted by himself.

    Uchiha Silver also knows the characteristics of this enchantment from the myth. The two sides fighting here must have one person die. Even Achilles as the master cannot take the initiative. Closed, can be described as blocking the battle of life.

    When he arrived in front of Achilles, Uchiha Silver took the initiative to attack, his fist rushed towards Achilles'' chin from bottom to top.

    Achilles was also prepared for a long time. He tilted towards his back and kept backing step by step, avoiding the successive attacks of Uchiha Gin''s, and Uchiha Gin''s attack did not give up, and he was still there. Chasing.

    Always paying attention to Achilles'' body movements to prevent him from being attacked suddenly, Uchiha Silver continued to chase Achilles, chasing Achilles'' actions in this not-so-wide space.

    It''s just that Uchiha Gin''s eyes can only clearly show the opponent''s movements in front of him. As a warrior with many battles, Achilles will naturally not be defeated so easily.

    Suddenly, Achilles completely gave up the attack, his hands kept blocking in front of him, blocking Uchiha Silver''s attack, and the two were stuck together for a while.

    And Uchiha Silver also became more and more impatient, Achilles'' defensive movements became more and more proficient, but he still failed to find a way to defeat the opponent.

    You know, this battle is said to be a battle between life and death. In fact, for Uchiha Gin''s, it is not so fair. Achilles is the one who died once, as long as Uchiha Gin''s is here. If it is delayed, then you can win the Holy Grail battle. For Uchiha Gin, if he wastes too much time here, even if he can win later, he will not be able to win the remaining time. He defeated both Semiramis and Gonmine Shiro.

    In desperation, Uchiha Gin could only decide to take the risk. The muscles on his legs and hands began to tremble. Uchiha Gin stood still, and from his body, a white smoke began to appear. It was as if a fire was burning in Uchiha Gin''s body.

    Achilles was also surprised by Uchiha Silver''s abnormal body, and stared blankly...

 1653 Chapter 334: Eight Door Dunjia

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A high temperature radiated from the surface of Uchiha Silver''s body, and the moisture in the surrounding air was evaporated, turning into plumes of white smoke.

    "What is this, your body is getting stronger and stronger."

    Achilles also noticed that as the white smoke rose, Uchiha Silver''s physical strength was gradually increasing.

    And more importantly, in this enchantment, obviously you shouldn''t be able to use any magic, so what did Uchiha Gin do?

    Is it possible that this is also a physical skill for combat?Achilles¡¯ face was astonished. Uchiha Gin¡¯s physical strength increased several times in just such a short while. This is something that is difficult to do with magic, but Uchiha Gin¡¯s strength Achilles was only shocked when this space forbidden to use magic was completed.

    "This technique is called Eight Door Dunjia. I haven''t used it for a long time. It can cause a lot of damage to the body. It can be regarded as a direct life-overdrawing technique, so I have to fight quickly this time."

    Uchiha Silver shook his stiff neck and said to Achilles, then he kicked his heel and his body suddenly rushed forward.

    This time, it was Achilles'' turn to be surprised by Uchiha Gin''s speed, but in an instant, Uchiha Gin appeared in front of Achilles, and at the same time he slapped Achilles'' chest with a palm.

    Achilles, who did not react, was immediately knocked into the air and hit the surrounding rock wall, vomiting blood, with an unbelievable look in his eyes, but for a while, Uchiha Silver actually got it. A big improvement, even to the level of crushing him in physical fitness, Achilles would never believe it.

    But the attack had all reached Achilles, and he couldn''t help it. Achilles also accepted the result and prepared to fight back.

    But Uchiha Gin¡¯s next attack came before Achilles got up. Achilles¡¯ head was hit hard and it sank into the floor, and then Uchiha Gin continued to follow. The punches that came were constantly falling on Achilles'' body, and Achilles'' body was constantly sinking on the floor.

    Even if it is a hero in Greek mythology, after losing all the protection, Achilles is just a little stronger than ordinary people. Even the floor is sunken, Achilles¡¯ body is naturally affected. It hurts.

    The blood flowed out from the floor, slowly filling the small hole created by Achilles'' body sinking, Uchiha Gin also let go and began to rest.

    At that moment, Uchiha Gin directly opened the sixth door of the eight-door Dunjia, Jingmen, so he can increase his body to this degree, and it can cause him before Achilles can react. Such damage.

    But what followed was severe pain in the body. Everywhere in the body was affected by the side effects of the Eight Door Dunjia. The joints were crunching, and the body gradually moved towards the tired side, but it was still The Bamen Dunjia technique returned to normal under the influence of this technique.Battelle Novel www.btebook.com

    It¡¯s just that Uchiha Gin knows that after his surgery is over, his body will be irreversibly damaged. Uchiha Gin¡¯s usual physical exercises are only maintained at a level that allows the body to perform smoothly. The degree of this kind of movement is only, and there is no special physical exercise, so the endurance of the Eight Door Dunjia is also very weak.

    Originally, Uchiha Silver couldn¡¯t use this technique. Eight-door Dunjia is very demanding for users. If you don¡¯t have years of training, you can¡¯t open Eight-door Dunjia at all. Just stay at the level of the first door.

    But Uchiha Gin''s eyes are reincarnation eyes. Even without all kinds of strange abilities, his power of observation is still there. Through the mastery of his body''s muscles, Uchiha Gin''s also succeeded in finding his eight doors. Where, and then forcibly opened.

    The pain at the time of opening was also beyond Uchiha Gin¡¯s imagination. It was only for such a short period of time, the body was like a bone frame and it was about to fall apart. That¡¯s why Uchiha Gin''s attack will continue one after another. It was to give Achilles no chance to rest. The most important thing was that Uchiha Gin''s own body also needed to rest.

    Looking at Achilles who was already sinking, Uchiha Gin''s face would have an expression of joy. Achilles'' body has gradually begun to turn into a spirit and disappear, that is to say. Achilles was indeed defeated by him.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin immediately lifted his Hachimon Dunjia state and returned to his original body.

    In a moment of recovery, Uchiha Gin immediately slumped on the ground, all joints of his body were neighing, protesting Uchiha Gin''s rude use of them, Uchiha Gin was sitting weakly , Through the spiritual power to gradually relieve the injury on his body.

    But one thing is a bit strange. It is clear that Achilles has started to dissipate. Why is this barrier still not disappearing?

    Uchiha Gin realized something immediately, looked in front of him, Achilles, and stood up.

    Obviously, the body had already begun to dissipate, and the spirits floating in the air could be seen, but Achilles stood upright in front of Uchiha Gin.

    The facial features on his face have been damaged a lot, a lot of blood flowed out of it, the original beautiful man has disappeared, and more importantly, Achilles'' eyes are looking straight at Uchiha Silver.

    Uchiha Gin was just remembering that this barrier will disappear until one party dies and one party is deemed to have failed.

    Although Achilles was about to dissipate, in theory, this was just not enough magic power in his body. It is very likely that his attack just now did not cause fatal damage to Achilles.

    Uchiha Silver''s expression also changed, looking at Achilles who was gradually approaching him.

    Obviously, blood was still bleeding on his body, but Achilles didn¡¯t feel the pain. He moved slowly on the floor, getting closer and closer to Uchiha Silver, who was sitting paralyzed. On Si''s face, he could see the resoluteness to take Uchiha silver together...

 1654 Chapter 335: The Victor of the Decisive Battle

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Get moving!

    Hurry up, my body.

    Uchiha Silver kept calling his body, but he didn''t get any response.

    The Hachimon Dunjia just now was overloaded and put his muscles into a state of fatigue. Uchiha Silver was absolutely unable to use them until he recovered to a certain extent. This also made Uchiha Silver gradually feel desperate .

    It was already this time, Uchiha Silver couldn''t do anything to beg for mercy, and could only watch Achilles approaching him.

    There is no way, I can only wrong you a bit.

    Uchiha Gin said this to his body, and then the surface of his body gradually became red.

    Uchiha Silver plans to use Hachimon Dunjia again.

    Bamen Dunjia, in addition to increasing the strength of the body several times, can also forcibly stimulate the potential of the body, that is to say, it can make his already immobile body move again.

    Achilles also noticed this, but he didn''t see any panic on his face either.

    The reason is simple. Uchiha Silver¡¯s Eight Door Dunjia technique is very slow, because the body is already in a state of fatigue. Even with the help of the reincarnation eye, the muscles that can be mobilized are only so small. Again, it relied on the flesh to activate, so Uchiha Silver''s progress was naturally slow.

    Achilles also came to Uchiha Gin''s face, grabbed Uchiha Gin''s body, and raised Uchiha Gin''s body.

    Obviously he was already seriously injured, but Achilles still lifted Uchiha Ginza easily, as if screwing a chicken, and then hit Uchiha Gin''s face with a punch.

    "Beng!"

    Uchiha Gin was like the previous Achilles. He was smashed into the ground, feeling his head being squeezed heavily. On one side was Achilles¡¯s power and on the other was the hard ground here, Uchi Bo Yin also understood the pain Achilles suffered just now.

    But it hasn''t stopped. Like the previous Uchiha Gin, Achilles'' movements did not stop, constantly attacking Uchiha Gin''s place, and his fist fell on Uchiha Gin''s body without a certain way, but Uchiha Silver couldn''t escape, but he could feel that his body was constantly being attacked.

    Damn it, how long will Bamen Dunjia take?

    Uchiha Gin''s heart is constantly roaring, because the body is constantly suffering from pain, so the mastery of Hachimon Dunjia has become much weaker, although Uchiha Gin is still working hard to open the Hachimon Dunjia , But the sensitivity to the body is getting weaker and weaker. From Uchiha Gin¡¯s point of view, the opening of Hachimon Dunjia can¡¯t even be sensed, like a rock sinking into the sea, without any response .

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    Feelings of pain kept coming, Uchiha Gin felt that his body seemed to merge with the ground, and his body gradually became numb.Tiantian Book Bar www.tiantianshuba.com

    After another while, the painful and itchy sensation in the body disappeared. Uchiha Gin realized that the attack behind him had stopped, and the body had regained consciousness a little, and he barely crawled. I got up and found that Achilles had disappeared.

    Achilles had little magic power left, and after launching a fierce attack on Uchiha Silver, it was completely consumed.

    For the servant, magic power is life, and when the magic power is exhausted, Achilles also disappears, and this enchantment that can only be touched by a death is also opened.

    Uchiha Gin is still alive, so there is no need to think about who is on the dead side. In this duel, Uchiha Gin''s victory.

    "call!"

    Uchiha Gin''s body suddenly received a great pressure, forcing Uchiha Gin''s to start panting, with an uncomfortable expression on his face.

    Although the Hachimon Dunjia did not open successfully, Uchiha Gin still has to bear some of the side effects. Originally, Uchiha Gin''s body suffered more and more pain. Uchiha Gin knelt on the ground, half bent over, his mouth and nose facing each other. The ground kept breathing, trying to relieve the pain of the body.

    At this time, footsteps came from one side.

    From Uchiha Gin¡¯s sight, he could see a pair of black boots and a person wearing a black robe walking over. There was only one person who could wear this decoration and appear in front of Uchiha Gin in this place. The master of this sky fortress, Symilamis.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s face also showed a little bitter expression. He didn''t expect that he would also have a day to become a snipe.

    "Unexpectedly, you could defeat that great hero, but your destiny ends here."

    Semiramis said with a smile in front of Uchiha Gin, and at the same time Uchiha Gin also discovered that a little poisonous mist appeared around him, which was moving towards his body.

    Even if he knew that these were poisonous mists, Uchiha Gin had to breathe in. His body now needed the help of oxygen very much. Even if it was mixed with poisonous mists, he was forced to do this through Uchiha Gin''s consciousness. What happened, Uchiha Silver was breathing these poisonous mists continuously.

    Uchiha Gin also understood the reason why Semiramis came here. She came to watch him die.

    Now for Yanfeng Shiro and Semiramis, the biggest enemy is him. Danic is already integrated with the monster Dracula. Yanmine Shiro is a priest, but he easily wiped out the monster. Mordred¡¯s lord was caught by Yogg Domirenia. With the nature of this group of people, the life of the lion robbery over there could be taken away at any time. .

    In this way, the only thing that can pose a threat to them is yourself?

    However, the oldest poisonous killer seemed to have forgotten one thing, he was not alone.

    "Atalante, come here!"

    Uchiha Silver¡¯s voice was very hoarse, and even the Semiramis on the side could not hear clearly, but the Great Holy Grail below was heard. Even if it was blackened, it was already unfolding. The rules of the Holy Grail War have not changed. As the master, Uchiha Silver can use the spell.

    Behind Semiramis, a light and shadow gradually appeared, it was Atalante. ..

 1655 Chapter 336: Atalates Faith

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Humph!"

    Semiramis found the appearance of Atalante behind him without any surprised expression. Obviously, he had expected this situation a long time ago. A halo appeared, Semiramis disappeared and left here. Only Atarante and the poisoned Uchiha silver were left behind.

    "Master, are you all right."

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s vomiting blood lying on the ground, Atalante also ran to his side worriedly, put away his paw, and grabbed Uchiha Gin''s shoulder.

    "It''s okay, you go and kill that woman, so the toxins in my body will disappear."

    Uchiha Silver pushed away Atalante and shouted.

    After Atalante was silent for a while, he also understood the reason, and immediately left, heading into the air fortress.

    Seeing Atalanta''s figure going away, Uchiha Gin also felt helpless.

    I didn¡¯t expect that after defeating Achilles, he would still be able to follow the way of Semiramis and be poisoned, but Uchiha Gin is not to blame, because no one knows that in such a place, Milamis turned out to be highly poisonous.

    The toxin on his body made Uchiha Silver completely lost his ability to move in just a short while, and he lost his energy in his eyes, lying on the ground, his body gradually turning into a pool of magma.

    If it is an orthodox magician, at this time, perhaps it is possible to find a way to solve the poison, but Uchiha Silver is not, his creation in magic is not even a half-hearted.

    This kind of illusory poison, if you don¡¯t understand magic, you can¡¯t analyze it at all. With Uchiha Silver¡¯s ability to spread your body, you can delay the time of poisoning. The best way.

    Perceiving Uchiha Silver''s weaker and weaker breath, Atalante''s pace also accelerated a lot, moving quickly toward the passage in front.

    From time to time, there are laser beams shot out to hinder Atalanta, but they are all avoided by Atalanta by virtue of his agile body skills. After all, it is just a lifeless organ, even Being selectively activated by Semiramis, it is impossible to defeat Atalante, who has been living in the jungle for a long time. In addition, her current physical fitness has also been very good. It is even more impossible. .

    After advancing a certain distance, Semiramis should have also realized that only relying on these simple mechanisms cannot hinder Atalante¡¯s progress, so the obstacles in front of Atalante happened again. Changed.

    A large number of stones were piled up, trying to block Atalante from the outside. This is a mechanism that the air fortress did not possess. It was Symilamis who forcibly changed his treasure and forced the air fortress to move. Up.

    In doing so, this aerial fortress will become a state on the verge of collapse, but it is already at the end of the day. As long as it can hold it for a while, the collapse is worth it.

    Some were from above, some were from the side, a large number of rocks of different shapes and sizes appeared, blocking the direction of Atalante.

    The original spacious space was only left with some narrow gaps between the stones that were not completely spliced ??together, which could barely allow Atalante to pass.

    But with Atalante''s arrogance as a hero, he would naturally not do this, not only because of his own self-esteem, but also because of his own self-esteem, the time wasted would not be squandered by Atalante.

    Behind, there was his master waiting for news of her victory.Thousand Books www.qianshu8.com

    "Across Arcadia!"

    Whether as an archer or now as a berserker, Atalante is a skill.

    A layer of green light appeared on the edge of Atalante¡¯s body, and then the green light flashed over the rocks in front, quickly turned at an unreasonable angle, and passed through the gaps in front without slowing down. Tarant''s figure appeared in the center of this aerial fortress.

    This is the story of Atalante. With the skills transformed from his own experience, he can pass through all obstacles including the enemy. At this time, only a few stones, naturally cannot stop Atalante¡¯s steps. .

    Behind the front door, Semiramis didn''t think it was there. The magic hub of this aerial fortress was in this place. Through this door, Atalante could also be clearly felt.

    "Is it finally here? She is already an impure girl."

    After Atalante pushed open the door, a mockery of Semiramis came from inside.

    Looking up, Semiramis sat on the throne in the middle of the hall. The throne was arched, and there were steps in front that could allow people to approach the throne. This was a symbol of power.

    "what did you say!"

    Atalanta felt angry. Even if it was animalized, purity was still the most important thing for Atalanta who believed in the moon god.

    And Semiramis obviously knew this too.

    "Can you still be pure as you are now? Of course, I am not talking about the exposed clothes on your body, but at the end of your myth. Is your appearance really a pure girl? Hahahaha!"

    Semiramis dragged his chin, as if he was reminiscing something, saying such words, Atalante''s expression also became ugly.

    What Semiramis said, Atalante naturally knew it, and it meant that at the last moment, that man had defiled himself.

    However, even so, Atalanta is also a firm believer of the Moon God, even if he is no longer pure, but still has a firm belief, this will not change.

    Although what Semiramis said was the truth, it was words that Atalante could not refute, but for Atalante, it was undoubtedly an insult and an insult to the moon god she believed in. For the sake of her own god, her Atalante also wanted to wipe out Semiramis here.

    "Dark sky eclipse shot!"

    From Atalante''s hand, an illusory bow appeared, a dark red light formed in Atalante''s hand, and a dark arrow appeared on it.

    The huge arrow, which was more like a missile than the arrow, was shot out by Atalante, and rushed forward in the direction of Semiramis sitting on the throne.

    Several barriers appeared in front of Semiramis.

    ..

 1656 Chapter 337: The Last Two

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The missile-like arrows hit the top of the barrier, leaving some cracks, and then quickly disappeared.

    "Is your treasure the only thing like this? You are so weak, do you want to beat me?"

    Semiramis''s face was full of sarcasm, and he looked at Atalante''s figure and began to laugh.

    "Have you not noticed? The reason why I use the treasure is not to defeat you, but to prevent you from leaving my sight."

    Atalante raised his head, there was no pity in his eyes, just a faint madness, and then he kicked his feet and rushed towards Semiramis with the sonic boom.

    Semiramis still didn''t have time to think about the meaning of Atalante''s words just now. He immediately stretched out his hand, several chains stretched out from the air, blocking Atalante in front.

    The chain condensed by the purple magic power bound Atalante at a distance of several meters in front of Semiramis. For the heroic spirits, this distance is almost the same distance as touching the face. , Semiramis took out a dagger he hadn''t used for a long time, and planned to do it himself.

    "what!"

    Semiramis suddenly discovered that something was wrong. His body could not be removed from this throne. When he looked down, he found that at the junction of his body and the throne, there was some dark darkness. He fixed himself and the throne together.

    "Sure enough, didn''t you notice it? This is the face of my treasure, the darkness that binds the other party and the earth together, you can''t leave."

    Atalante began to struggle, the surrounding chains were gradually torn off, and he walked towards Semiramis.

    Seeing the approaching Atalante, Semiramis''s face was also flustered for the first time. At this distance, how could Semiramis, who was not good at fighting, was possible? What about fighting Atalante?

    What''s more, after using the treasure and the false air courtyard, Semiramis completely lost his fighting ability. In front of the heroic spirits, Semiramis was like a baby, without any resistance.

    Several magical lasers shot at Atalanta in the hall in the hall, but they were all ignored. From Atalanta''s body, a burst of darkness emerged, and Semiramis was fixed on the seat. The darkness is the same, blocking those light cannons.

    What appeared in front of Semiramis now was not the famous Greek huntress, but a crazy believer in God.

    After seeing the expression on Atalante¡¯s face, Semiramis also understood. On that face, he saw madness but dissatisfaction, but there was no need to defeat himself. The kind of decisive mood.

    There is no doubt that the current Atalante has been eroded by this animal skin again, once again reduced to a crazy beast, approaching Semiramis, and hugging her tightly.

    After Semiramis felt the strange wave of magic power coming from behind, he wanted to turn around to look, but it was a paw that pierced his chest.

    Even if he was still on the throne, but his body was restricted, what Semiramis could do was obviously limited.

    The body was torn apart and gradually turned into a spiritual son and dissipated. This was the final outcome of Symiramis.

    With the disappearance of Semiramis, the space here also began to tremble.

    The air fortress began to collapse, and gradually collapsed and disintegrated. Atalante within it also looked blankly at the collapsing space around him, and then once again plunged into the action before her. In front of her, Samirami Si still hasn''t completely died.

    The heroic spirit uses magic as its source. Relatively speaking, the original key is not so important.Laoyou Chinese Website www.laoyouzw.com

    It was originally the hall where Semiramis showed his power, and from time to time there was a stern cry and a slightly crazy roar.

    Slowly opened his eyes, Uchiha Gin also noticed that the toxins in his body had disappeared. Although the body was still a little weak, there was no problem moving.

    After walking a few steps, Uchiha Gin found that he could not walk, not only because of his body, but also because of the shaking and collapsed aerial fortress. Uchiha Gin was thrown aside and leaned aside. Above the wall.

    Is Atalante successful?

    Everything in front of me was telling Uchiha Silver about this matter, but through the Great Holy Grail, I couldn''t feel the existence of Atalante, instead, there was a faint madness coming from there.

    Isn''t it? It''s still like this.

    A wry smile appeared on Uchiha Gin''s face, and Atalante finally became like this because of the Caludon animal skin.

    Judging from the madness that came from there, even if he passed by, he would probably be attacked. He was there now, but it was a real beast.

    Going to the side of the gap due to the collapse, Uchiha Gin jumped down.

    Compared to Atalante, who is already in madness, the following things are obviously more important.

    Now in front of Uchiha Gin, there is no way to see any battle scenes. Obviously, the battle below is also over.

    I don''t know if Yanfeng Shiro has realized his wish.

    Uchiha Gin came to the ground, cleaned up the dust on his body, and started to walk forward.

    In front of the Great Holy Grail, there were no traces of Joan, and only Yanfeng Shiro stayed here.

    "It looks like we are the only two left, right."

    When he walked in front of Gonmine Shiro, Uchiha Gin''s expression was also a little subtle.

    In this Holy Grail War, the last two people who survived turned out to be the two masters. It should be a place for the followers to shine, but they let the two masters fight the final battle.

    "She also failed. That''s good, my wish can also be fulfilled perfectly."

    Yanfeng Shiro looked at Uchiha Gin, and said with a complex expression, as if he was thinking of something.

    "Come on, this is the final battle, let us fight for the ownership of this great holy grail."

    Yanfeng Shiro drew out his black keys, and there were still some incompleteness caused by bumps on those black keys, and many broken black keys could be seen all around.

    "Is this your last weapon? I just don''t have much strength anymore."

    Seeing Yanfeng Shiro''s weapon, Uchiha Gin also showed a wry smile...

 1657 Chapter 338: Amakusa Tokisada Shiro leaves

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two men fought together. The incomplete black key, the dim light sword, and the two tired bodies collided in this place, and then they both snorted and backed away a few steps. .

    Yanfeng Shiro''s black key, after such a hit, showed some damage again, and it had gradually begun to break, with a faint crack on it.

    Shaking his head, Yanfeng Shiro threw the black key aside, put on a posture of fighting skills, and looked at Uchiha Silver.

    "Have you learned modern fighting skills?"

    Seeing Yanfeng Shiro''s appearance, Uchiha Gin also felt a little surprised and asked curiously.

    "I learned a little bit. The people who adopted me here have good skills in their family, so they taught me."

    Yanfeng Shiro also had a faint smile on his face, and he was obviously quite proud of his fighting skills.

    The two did not speak, and after a while of silence with each other, they continued to fight. Both of them needed to rest, but they didn''t want each other to rest. This kind of ambivalence made their fight particularly embarrassing.

    The thunder-attribute chakra stimulates the activity of the muscles and drives the already difficult muscles. Uchiha Gin and Yanfeng Shiro collided together.

    The shoulders were facing each other, trying to push each other down with all the strength.

    Yanfeng Shiro hit a punch on the other side, and it looked unremarkable, but Uchiha Gin did not dare to take it lightly, and wrapped the attack with his fist.

    After catching it, Uchiha Gin was also surprised. This attack by Gonmine Shiro was not very powerful, so why is this?Instead, Yanfeng Shiro''s fist fell into his own hands.

    Just as Uchiha Gin was about to fight back, suddenly another power came from the side of Gonmine Shiro''s eyes.

    It was not that Yanfeng Shiro attacked again, but the continuation of the punch just now.

    Gonmine Shiro''s dark energy passed over, reached Uchiha Gin''s body, and came to the part near Uchiha Gin''s heart, where there was a sudden shock.

    Uchiha Gin immediately let go of his hand holding Yanfeng Shiro and came to the back. There was a stream of congestion in his chest, which must be vomiting out, not spitting up.

    However, Gonmine Shiro did not give Uchiha Gin the place, and was still moving forward, using an unpleasant speed to force Uchiha Gin to retreat together, unable to bulge out the blood in his chest.

    The heart that was damaged after being attacked was blocked by bruises, and Uchiha Gin''s face gradually turned pale.

    "vomit!"

    Uchiha Silver finally couldn''t help it, and vomited a big mouthful of blood in front of him, spraying it on the body of Gonmine Shiro.

    However, Gonmine Shiro didn''t care about this, and continued to attack forward and came to Uchiha Gin''s front. He smashed his punch and hit Uchiha Gin''s chest.

    Then there was a set of combo punches, and successive attacks came to Uchiha Gin''s body. Uchiha Gin''s body was constantly attacked, retreated, and finally fell to the ground.

    In terms of Mineshiro, he was also panting because of his own attack. His body was already weak enough. Just being the attacker would already make him feel tired.

    Looking at Uchiha Gin, who had fallen on the ground, Yanfeng Shiro walked a few steps forward, preparing to make the last shot.

    But after a few steps, Yanfeng Shiro''s face appeared astonished.258 Novel Network www.258xsw.com

    Under Yanfeng Shiro¡¯s feet, several psychic locks appeared, binding Yanfeng Shiro, and Yanfeng Shiro immediately began to struggle, and at the same time, he felt puzzled. At that time, Uchiha Silver was still there. Those who stopped being attacked by themselves are all now falling to the ground. How did these attacks occur?

    When he lowered his head, Yanfeng Shiro''s eyes showed a little understanding.

    On the ground, many weird patterns can be seen. The thickness of the patterns is different, and the patterns are also very chaotic. Obviously, Uchiha silver was in a hurry and drew it with his feet. These patterns formed a magic circle. Wrapped Yanfeng Shiro in it.

    Just now, Yanfeng Shiro moved forward and came to the very center of the magic circle. He touched the circle, so he was bound.

    Yanfeng Shiro''s face became ugly, and he looked at Uchiha Gin''s side.

    Sure enough, at this moment, Uchiha Silver also stood up.

    Obviously, Uchiha Gin did not really lose the ability to stand up just now. It was just because Gonmine Shiro Nakaki walked to this place. After discovering a little bit, Gonmine Shiro''s expression gradually changed. It got ugly.

    "What is your wish?"

    Such words came out of Yanfeng Shiro''s mouth, which was different from his face that wanted to kill. Yanfeng Shiro''s tone was very flat, as if he was playing a routine.

    "Some trivial, selfish wishes."

    Uchiha Gin gradually approached Gonmine Shiro.

    "Then do you know what my wish is?"

    "I don''t know, nor interested."

    "...I want to save all mankind."

    Uchiha Gin''s words made Gonmine Shiro stunned for a moment, but he still expressed his wish.

    "What a salvation method, where does humanity need to be saved."

    Yonmine Shiro''s words made Uchiha Gin''s obvious confusion, but he did not stop the movement in his hand, raised his hand, and an electric light flashed in his hand.

    At this time, Gonmine Shiro would die if he was attacked. Gonmine Shiro''s body was already weak to this degree.

    "Don''t you think that the struggle between humans is unnecessary? My wish can eliminate human struggles and allow humans to evolve."

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s actions, Gonmine Shiro shouted immediately, apparently trying to impose his wish on Uchiha Gin''s body.

    However, Uchiha Silver''s movements did not slow down, and he cut off mercilessly. Yanfeng Shiro''s body was penetrated by the lightning blade, and blood was spilled.

    "why?"

    Before the provisional, Yanfeng Shiro was still muttering to himself.

    "I don¡¯t know about other people, but at least I don¡¯t need your salvation. Fight with others. Although it is a manifestation of my selfishness, it is also a self-will. I chose it on my own initiative. There is no need for you. This desire is eliminated."

    Looking at Gonmine Shiro who was lying down, Uchiha Gin went to the Great Holy Grail over there, and the surface of the Great Holy Grail was filled with uncomfortable aura...

 1658 Chapter 339: Perfect To An Artificial Human

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Finally found it, the perfect artificial man."

    "Dante, are you sure it''s this guy? It looks different from us."

    "It must be true. This guy has the breath of the door on his body. There is no doubt that he is one of you."

    "Really, I hope you can give me a hand right now."

    "Don''t think about it, he is a perfect man, how could he beat you?"

    Chaos, Uchiha Gin heard the voice of someone talking outside. Uchiha Gin wanted to respond, but couldn''t make a sound.

    Uchiha Silver''s body was bound in a certain space, unable to speak, and unable to express his reaction through his body, as if he was taken away by these people like a doll.

    After a long time, Uchiha Silver felt that something had fallen on his body, and his body gradually regained its vitality, but it moved.

    After opening his eyes, Uchiha Gin saw an old woman squatting in front of him, and a kid with a strange smile on his face.

    "Come, eat."

    The kid stretched out his hand in front of Uchiha Gin, and said kindly to him, in the kid''s hand, there are some blood-red crystals.

    But after seeing these things, judging by Uchiha Gin''s common sense, this kind of food cannot be eaten.

    But in the depths of the body, a feeling of hunger and thirst came, beckoning him to consume these red crystals.

    After hesitating for a while, that hand got closer and closer to Uchiha Gin''s face, and Uchiha Gin''s face couldn''t help it. He immediately bit down and swallowed the crystals into his mouth.

    The crystal fragments that I thought would pierce the throat, after entering the body, they slipped like water from the edge of the throat. Instead of causing any harm to Uchiha Silver, they made Uchi Bo Yin felt a moment of comfort, as if he had lost some delicacy.

    After these crystals fell into Uchiha Gin''s belly, Uchiha Gin also felt that those crystals shed power in his belly. For his own use, his body became stronger and weaker. The original body was too weak to move. , Immediately is full of firepower.

    Uchiha Silver immediately realized that in front of him, these red crystals were his source of strength.

    Although it feels very unreasonable, Uchiha Gin''s body is urging him, constantly swallowing these crystals into his mouth, and the power in his body is getting more and more full. Uchiha Gin''s feeling is that after a while, he is He raised his head still inexplicably, and looked at the little ghost who was looking at him with a surprised expression.

    "Anything else?"

    When Uchiha Gin said these words, even he was shocked. He was actually addicted to that kind of things. Uchiha Gin enjoyed the feeling of those things falling into his belly, and it was very I like the feeling that power is gradually coming out.

    "No, you guy has such a big appetite. This amount is about to catch up with me."

    In front of Uchiha Gin''s face, the kid with long black hair was very surprised, and then looked at Uchiha Gin''s side with admiration.

    "Child, you have already eaten up the redstone here. If you still want it, just go with me."

    The old woman who claimed to be Dante said kindly to Uchiha Gin, but looking at the old woman, Uchiha Gin was aware of the weird atmosphere. This person had a feeling of seeing through the world, although It is not strange for an old man to see this kind of breath in his body, but I don''t know why, Uchiha Gin still feels that the old woman in front of him has a soul that is much older than her appearance.

    With a smile, Uchiha Silver stopped thinking about it, how could this be possible?Maybe it''s just that this old man has a deeper experience.The sixth book www.6shu8.com

    "Well, I still don''t seem to understand human words. It seems that I still don''t have enough food."

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s smirk, Dante muttered to himself, clutching his chin.

    "Dante, what''s this guy''s name?"

    The kid looked at Dante and asked curiously, they were all artificial people named by Dante, even the oldest one, he was very curious, and he was very satisfied with this artificial man. Man, how does Dante plan to call him.

    "Russ..."

    Dante''s face showed a reminiscence expression, and then he was about to say the name he had already thought of.

    "Uchiha Silver."

    A discordant voice interrupted Dante''s words, and the kid on the side looked over strangely.

    "Uchiha Gin, do you want to call this name?"

    After being interrupted, Dante didn''t have any angry expressions on his face. Instead, he looked at Uchiha Gin''s side softly and stroked Uchiha Gin''s head like an elder.

    Uchiha Silver nodded.

    Uchiha silver.

    This is the only thing he can remember now. His memory is like being blocked by something. At the end, the only thing that stays in Uchiha Silver¡¯s memory is the engraved on it. The door of the strange alchemy formation, and then this name.

    This name made Uchiha Gin feel a cordial feeling, so he can be sure that this is his name.

    "Well, then your name is Uchiha Gin."

    The face of the old woman named Dante showed a smile that was difficult to see through.

    "That''s not good, that''s probably his previous name..."

    The kid on the side immediately wanted to stop this behavior, but Dante waved to stop it.

    "Uchiha Gin, from now on, you are my subordinate, my name is Dante, just follow me."

    Although I don¡¯t know what medicine this old woman is selling, Uchiha Gin nodded, not only because he lost a lot of memory, but also because of his desire, the thing called redstone. Uchiha Silver is very much in need. Uchiha Silver has a feeling that as long as he gets enough redstone, his memory can come back.

    "That thing called redstone, is there any more?"

    Looking at Dante in front of him, Uchiha Silver said such words, and then Dante''s face showed a relieved look and nodded in satisfaction.

    Uchiha Gin and Dante lived together for several years.

    ..

 1659 Chapter 340: Tired

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In this place, Uchiha Gin has lived for a while, but one thing has caught his attention. His body has not changed, and there is no trace of time, just like the time of the past few years. It''s the same as it has never happened.

    After thinking that Dante, who obviously knew something, asked, Uchiha Gin also understood his identity.

    He is a man-made, a product of the human body, a creature that crawled over from the door.

    This is their identity. Their bodies are already solidified. Unless they have human traces like the artificial human called Pride, their bodies will gradually age, such as Uchiha silver. There will be no change, especially after eating redstone.

    Uchiha Silver ate a large amount of redstone, but he never felt full. After eating a certain amount of redstone, other humanoids would feel satisfied, and then would not take the initiative to have redstone. Hungry, but Uchiha silver is different. In Uchiha silver''s view, these red stones don''t even make him feel that his stomach is filled.

    But under the changes in the expressions of Dante and the surrounding artificial people, Uchiha Gin quickly pretended to be full.

    He knew what was special about him.

    An ordinary man-made person should be the product of human body refining. Human body refining is a technique for resurrecting the dead, although no one has ever succeeded.

    But although Uchiha Gin has no memory of the past, he is certain of one thing, that is, he did not die, where his body should still be alive.

    But this thought, Uchiha Silver didn''t talk to anyone, not only the companions around him, but also Dante who gave him a lot of redstone as the source of life.

    Because Uchiha Silver can feel that Dante''s psychology seems to be very distorted, and he is downplayed for many things, except for the sage stone.

    The purpose of their appearance is to help Dante to take the Sage¡¯s Stone, and Dante also raised them for this reason.

    The sage¡¯s stone, Uchiha Silver has seen the description of him in the book. It violates the laws of this world. It can be made out of nothing. The treasure in alchemy is undoubtedly a legendary item. It''s something like a fairy tale.

    But in Dante¡¯s view, this kind of thing really exists. The kid named Enwei, who watched him being brought back at the time, believed in the existence of the sage¡¯s stone, just like with his own eyes. Have seen the same.

    This involuntarily made Uchiha Gin a lot of suspicion, and an artificial person who was brought over before Uchiha Gin did not know about this matter.

    In other words, among these artificial people, there are also hierarchical existences, and only Dante and those special artificial people know more detailed information.

    But even so, the description of the sage¡¯s stone also gave Uchiha Gin the idea of ??intentional movement, capable of generating energy out of thin air. Although it sounds so incredible, even the so-called artificial humans exist. Then there is such an incredible thing, it is not worthy of surprise.Interesting reading novel www.quduxs.com

    I don¡¯t know when, maybe after knowing the existence of the sage¡¯s stone, perhaps after discovering that the sage¡¯s stone was seen by Dante, Uchiha silver began to pursue the sage¡¯s stone, Constantly pay attention to how to find the sage stone.

    Uchiha Silver has a feeling. If something with such a reversal law exists, then maybe he can remember everything about himself, as long as he finds the door, pushes the door open, and finds his own Physically, then you can remember everything about yourself.

    Uchiha Silver thinks so.

    Among the cyborgs, there are people who have similar ideas to Uchiha Gin. For different purposes, the cyborg named Lasset is also eager for the sage stone.

    Lasset came here a few years earlier than Uchiha Gin, and gradually became bored with his identity as a human being, and gave birth to the idea of ??wanting to become a human. Although it sounds ridiculous, this is Lasset. Wish.

    So after a period of time, Uchiha Gin and Lasset, who yearned for the sage¡¯s stone, were assigned the task to spread the news of the sage¡¯s stone and let those who have the ability to make the sage¡¯s stone appear. Chase the sage stone, and then create the sage stone.

    So Uchiha Silver embarked on various processes of disseminating information outside, leaving news of the presence of sage stones everywhere, and then attracted those who were interested.

    After a while, Uchiha Silver was also at a loss for his actions.

    Does anyone who can make a sage¡¯s stone really exist?"

    Among the things that can be heard, the existence in the legend of the sage¡¯s stone has never heard of any news that someone has produced it before, never, and I don¡¯t even know where the sage¡¯s stone came from. Coming.

    After feeling confused, I heard that Laste is still doing such things tirelessly. His confidence has never been lost, and he is full of action. Uchiha Silver is also going to look for Lasste to see what Lasset has discovered. , Can support her continuous actions over the years.

    Lasset seemed to be working with another cyborg in a border town called Leo, and Uchiha Gin was also moving slowly towards that side.

    After arriving in this town, Uchiha Gin''s expression also changed.

    This is a remote town, surrounded by loess, but the situation in the town is not as poor as Uchiha Silver had imagined. The spring water in the town is very unreasonable and spews out beer. Uchiha Silver just smelled the wine, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    These strange things must be inseparable from Lasitu. Uchiha Silver did not go to Lasitu immediately, but wandered around in this small town, wanting to observe the town with his own eyes.

    At a bar, Uchiha Gin found a strange thing, a small man with yellow hair, sitting with a big tin shed beside him, and talking with the townsfolk, laughing from time to time. The sound came.

    ..

 1660 Chapter 341: National Alchemist

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After a while, the little yellow-haired man performed an alchemy and repaired a broken artifact, which attracted the admiration of the surrounding townspeople.

    And Uchiha Silver''s eyes narrowed.

    The alchemist, in other words, was attracted by the sage¡¯s stone?

    With a subtle expression on Uchiha Gin''s face, he did not approach, but looked at the little man from a distance.

    With this body''s excellent hearing ability, Uchiha Silver can tell that the name of the little man over there is Edward. Hearing his boasting words, he seems to be a national alchemist.

    National alchemists, if there are no special circumstances, will not leave at will. After all, this group of people, but the running dogs of the country, how can there be profits in such a place to attract those people?

    In other words, it is certain that this Edward came here to find the Sage''s Stone. It seems that Lasset did indeed do something here.

    After a while, a bell rang in the center of the town, Uchiha Gin also walked over, and saw the mayor here, a fat man standing on the high platform with his eyes squinted. The performer above is alchemy.

    The townspeople here have never heard of the existence of alchemy. Naturally, they were stunned by the performance of the mayor in front of them. A dead bird was in the hands of the mayor and immediately returned. After getting alive, he started flying to the side. The surrounding townspeople were staring at it, and after a while they applauded in unison.

    It is impossible to bring the dead back to life. This is also a taboo in alchemy. So far, no one has done this kind of thing.

    In other words, what the mayor did is indeed something to be amazed by.

    But Uchiha Silver noticed that the mayor''s ring had a red stone on it. There is no doubt that the power just came from this red stone.

    It''s just that, even with the help of redstone, taboos are taboos. Where can they be successfully crossed so easily?There must be something wrong with that bird.

    After watching the bird circling a few times outside, it flew into the building behind the mayor from a corner no one noticed, Uchiha Gin was also about to leave to take a look.

    After the mayor demonstrated his "magic skills", he began to tell the group of people below his experience and teachings. The townspeople listened with relish, except for Uchiha Silver and the two alchemists who came over.

    Uchiha Silver saw it. After noticing the mayor¡¯s magical performance, Edward¡¯s eyes were staring at the mayor¡¯s red stone. Obviously he was aware of something, and then he talked to his surrounding companions. After a few sentences, he immediately left.

    Worthy of being a national alchemist, did you realize it so quickly, the source of the mayor''s strength?

    Seeing Edward''s expression, I''m afraid I already believe it, the red stone is the real sage stone.360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com

    After all, before its power was completely weakened, the feeling of redstone was indeed similar to that of the sage''s stone, but it was only similar.

    Ignoring the two Edwards who had their own thoughts, Uchiha Gin went to the window where the bird flew alone.

    There, Uchiha Gin also saw the true face of this little bird, with a strange expression on his face.

    This little bird, as he thought, has not been resurrected at all. From a distance, the body seems to be nothing unusual, but when you look closely, you can find that on the side of the bird¡¯s body, With a trace of cracks, it looks very strange.

    After this little bird returned to the room, it didn''t make much movement, but was shaking his body slightly, and a faint voice came from time to time, and the voice became weaker and weaker, and it seemed to be about to die soon.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin also noticed the true face of this little bird.

    This can no longer be regarded as a small bird. Among its tears that are gradually cracking, Uchiha Gin has seen something familiar. It is the flesh of other creatures, appearing abruptly. Inside the bird''s body.

    In the last few seconds, the little bird went crazy, struggling with its wings, and then quickly stopped moving and lay on the ground.

    At this time, the door of the room was also opened, and I walked into a person Uchiha Gin had met, the mayor who was still performing magical skills just now.

    "Oh, you don''t seem to be from our town, but if you see these things, don''t want to leave."

    The mayor was also taken aback when he saw someone in his room, and then he found the bird on the floor in front of Uchiha Gin''s body, his eyes became savage and he put his hand on the redstone. Above.

    A ray of light appeared on the surface of the red stone, and it was obvious that he was about to launch an attack immediately.

    Seeing the mayor¡¯s actions, Uchiha Eun didn¡¯t intend to explain anything, because he still didn¡¯t know what role Lasset played in Liman, and it¡¯s not easy to break her plan, but just turned back. Turned down from the window.

    The mayor who saw Uchiha Gin''s behavior immediately ran to the window, his eyes surprised.

    This is a height of about ten meters, but the mayor did not find Uchiha Gin''s trace when he poked his head out from the window. According to common sense, Uchiha Gin''s still hadn''t fallen to the bottom. How could it happen suddenly? Is gone.

    After a while, the mayor sat back on his seat, cleaned up the dead synthetic bird, made a call, and immediately a man in black came into the room, and then gave an order A few orders made the man in black retreat and fell into contemplation.

    The way he used the sage¡¯s stone was discovered, and he was also seen the truth that he had deceived the townspeople. That person, can¡¯t let him go, not only is to hold the sage¡¯s stone in his own hands. The news is that these townspeople must continue to maintain their faith in them. This is a must. He can''t bear it. It was hard to get the feeling that the lofty status suddenly disappeared.

    The town of Leor was quickly sealed off. According to the mayor¡¯s order, people from outside the town tried to assassinate in the mayor¡¯s office. After being repelled, they disappeared. People began to mobilize spontaneously, trying to find the so-called assassin...

 1661 Chapter 342: Assassin

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you also think that the sage stone exists?"

    The Edward brothers sat opposite Uchiha Gin. The three of them sat in a room. There was a riot outside looking for them, and they couldn''t get out.

    Edward had seen Uchiha Gin''s actions before, so it was Edward who took Uchiha Gin''s alchemy away, and the mayor did not find Uchiha Gin''s trace.

    Uchiha Silver sneaked into the mayor''s room to find the resurrected bird, apparently with the same thoughts as Edward.

    "I don''t know, some people believe it, but from my point of view, I hope it exists and I am chasing it."

    Uchiha silver thought for a while and gave this answer.

    "Then you saw it too, in that guy''s hand, that thing may be the sage''s stone, what do you think?"

    Edward asked.

    "Maybe."

    Because all this has something to do with Lasset, even if he knew the truth about the redstone, Uchiha Gin had no intention of telling Uchiha Gin like that. After all, the person in front of him might indeed be the one they were looking for. Able to make the sage''s stone.

    There seems to be a way to make the sage¡¯s stone, and on Lasset¡¯s side, Uchiha Silver is not very interested, because Uchiha Silver, like other artificial humans, cannot use alchemy. That is to say, even if you know the specific refining method, it is meaningless to Uchiha Gin.

    Compared with the kind of cultivation method that doesn''t know whether it is true or not, it is more important to find someone who can accomplish this kind of cultivation.

    Judging from the time spent by Lasset, that method of refining is definitely not low for alchemists. It can allow Lasset to spend several years wandering outside in order to find such an alchemy. Technician.

    The legends about the sage¡¯s stone that have been set up in various places, except for a small part of it is related to Uchiha Gin, are basically what Laste did, because that beautiful skin can be said to be drawn among humans. The above was unimpeded, coupled with her dedication to the sage''s stone, soon a storm was set off.

    It''s just that Uchiha Silver didn''t know, is this short alchemist in front of him really the one that Lasset was looking for?

    In Edward¡¯s body, Uchiha Gin also saw a kind of obsession that is almost substantive. The obsession with the stone of the sage, but the obsession with the stone of the sage seems to be enough not only to have the obsession, except for his own In addition to qualifications, it seems that there are requirements for the heart shape.

    In other words, the Edward in front of him seemed to be unqualified.

    Edward¡¯s eyes are very determined. There is no doubt that Edward can do many things in order to obtain the Sage¡¯s Stone, but it is not enough. Maybe Edward can break into various dangers in order to obtain the Sage¡¯s Stone regardless of his own life, but That''s just one aspect. Judging from Uchiha Silver''s hearing, if he wants to become a sage stone, Edward must have the mentality to be able to kill.

    It is not the kind that brings bad people to justice, but for their own desires, wantonly murder on the streets, this is the mentality that people who want to become sage stones need to have.Qishu eBook www.qishu520.com

    Edward in front of him was still a little immature, and he still needed training.

    Uchiha Silver thought that he didn''t plan to tell Edward the truth about the redstone, so let Edward follow the traces left by Lasset to find the truth about the sage''s stone.

    At night, there was much less movement outside about looking for Uchiha Gin and Edward and his younger brother. After all, it was a spontaneous action by the townsfolk. There will be any organization. At night, it is time for them to rest.

    "I should go, too. I have no interest in this mayor. You can figure it out."

    Uchiha silver stood up and walked outside the door.

    "Damn it, this guy."

    After Uchiha silver left, Edward fell into contemplation. The person he met on the road gave Edward a very strange feeling. Although the words and deeds are no different from an ordinary person, Uchi The look of Bo Yin looking at Edward made Edward very unhappy. Although he couldn''t tell what it was, that look was undoubtedly a look that was contemptuous.

    How could Edward, who was able to independently obtain the national alchemist''s certification at the age of twelve, tolerate this kind of sight.

    However, after a while, Edward''s thoughts were placed on the mayor''s body, out of nothing. This violated the law of equivalent summoning and was simply impossible.

    In other words, the thing in the mayor¡¯s hands is indeed the sage¡¯s stone. After Edward and his brother looked at each other, they also made a choice, and went to the mayor¡¯s tonight. After checking it out, the two also stood up and left the room.

    Walking on the street, Uchiha Gin also turned into a person he had seen before, walking in this small town.

    Not all cyborgs have the ability to change their physical characteristics, but Uchiha Gin does. Uchiha Gin is called "the most perfect cyborg." In addition to his own strength, there is also his In his body, he took into account all the characteristics of humanoids, and because of this, Uchiha Gin was able to act outside alone, and he ignored Dante''s words.

    The town is very prosperous. Even when it¡¯s about to take a break, there are still a lot of people playing in the street. When walking, Uchiha Gin suddenly hit something. When he looked down, he hit him. Girl with long brown hair.

    "Sorry."

    Uchiha Gin did not take a close look at the girl''s appearance, but immediately changed his direction and walked towards the other side.

    "Strange, why Uncle Nino became so polite."

    Rose, who was hit, looked at the figure in front of him suspiciously, and then gradually became frightened.

    Because behind Uncle Nino, his shadow is obviously different from his own height. It is obviously a little shorter. Coupled with Uncle Nino''s reaction just now, Rose remembered the previous announcement in the town. , There is a man who wants to assassinate the mayor.

    Thinking of his lover, Rose''s eyes also changed. It was the mayor who gave himself hope when he was desperate, so he could not let others destroy him...

 1662 Chapter 343: Hohenheims Child

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Rose followed Uncle Nino and moved with him quietly.

    After passing several corners, Uncle Nino stopped in the shadow of an alley, stopped and did not move on.

    what happened?Was he discovered?

    Rose was shocked, and immediately hid his body, hiding behind a sign, looking at the figure in front of him worriedly.

    "Come out, I''ve been with you for so long."

    Uncle Nino who was standing in the alley yelled, and Ross was also left with some cold sweat, and he was found out.

    Just when Rose was hesitant to go out on his own initiative, he found that a shadow appeared from the other side.

    Rose''s body immediately stopped.

    It was strange that the shadow that appeared suddenly, without any signs, suddenly appeared in the middle of this alley. The shadow was very slender and gradually extended, entwining Uncle Nino''s body.

    Then, a female voice came from the alley.

    "Why are you here? Are you not happy enough outside?"

    This is a charming female voice. Even Rose, who is also a female, can make such a judgment. If he is really the owner of the slender shadow, as long as the person''s face is not so ugly, then it is estimated. Has a huge attraction to men.

    "Your progress here seems to be pretty good."

    This is another voice, which is different from the previous Uncle Nino¡¯s voice, but it came from the body of Uncle Nino. This also firmly believed in Rose¡¯s idea, Uncle Nino, and not himself. The familiar Uncle Nino.

    "It''s not very good. I was also a little tired, so I stopped in this town."

    "I saw a good alchemist today, maybe he can."

    "Are you talking about that dwarf? He is Hohenheim''s child, and I have noticed too."

    "What? Is that person''s child? It seems that your wish is also possible."

    "Maybe, hope he won''t let me down."

    ........

    "By the way, there is another person out there, what do you plan to do with it."

    Rose, who was originally listening intently to the conversation between the two people inside, suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at the two people in front of him incredibly.

    Did you find yourself after listening to what they said?

    "You go first, I''ll take care of this person."

    "Hehe, you''re not in love with others, right."

    With a laugh, the shadow of the woman disappeared, and from the inside, a teenager walked out with an ordinary face, but revealed a strange feeling. On the teenager¡¯s face, Rose did not See any omissions.

    "You...what do you want?"

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s gradually serious expression in front of him, fear arose in Rose''s heart.Zilang Literature www.zilang.net

    "You''re the girl before. Looking at you, you should have heard a lot of things, but you can''t let you leave like this."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    Then, the screams of girls and the voices of struggling came from the alley.

    After fainting the girl, there was also an explosion from the church. It seemed that the Edward brothers were also acting.

    Because the conversation with Lasette just now made Uchiha Gin a certain interest in the two lives over there.

    After all, it is Hohenheim''s child. To some extent, it can be in the same position as Enwei, Uchiha Gin plans to check it out.

    The name Hohenheim, Uchiha Gin has only heard of him, and he has never seen him. Even among the cyborgs, only a few people have met him, but Uchiha Gin is clear about one thing. , Hohenheim, is Dante''s lover, this is a sure thing.

    And Dante is already this old, but Hohenheim''s child is only more than ten years old, this is something worth thinking about.

    Uchiha Gin came to the place where the explosion occurred in the church, went in from a hollow, and saw Lasset and Gratoni on the pillars in it.

    "Uchiha Gin, you are here."

    After seeing Uchiha Gin, Gratoni said blankly, with a very sluggish tone, without a trace of aura.

    But Uchiha Gin was not surprised, because this was what Gratoni looked like. He was so stupid at first, and only Lasset had plans to get along well with Gratoni.

    Uchiha Silver gave a low-pitched gesture, and then he looked at the battle below.

    Underneath, Edward and the mayor were fighting.

    To Uchiha Silver''s surprise, one of Edward''s hands and one leg turned into steel.

    Is it that?

    There was curiosity in Uchiha Silver''s heart, and those who had undergone that kind of training would lose part of their body.

    It''s no wonder that he will come to pursue the Stone of the Sage, and he is also a poor man.

    But since they are Hohenheim''s children, why are they so?Hohenheim has been missing for many years. Didn''t he even teach his children?

    Like the mayor who used redstone, Edward can use alchemy without forming a formation, and he has strengthened Uchiha Gin''s idea. Only those who go there can do such a thing. .

    As a result, Uchiha Silver also has some questions to ask.

    Sloss, probably the product of Edward and the others, then it happened after he came over here. After that, Edward, who passed through the door, saw what he saw, Uchiha Silver wanted to know.

    After this battle is over, just ask.

    For the outcome of this battle, Uchiha Silver already knew, although in the hands of the mayor, there was a redstone used as an amplitude device, but that was all.

    Edward is that person''s child, even if he has not been taught, the talent inherited from Hohenheim is not so easy to be ignored.

    I just saw that an iron gun appeared from Edward''s hand and jumped towards the mayor''s, trying to defeat the mayor.

    But something unexpected happened. In front of the mayor, a few people suddenly appeared. Those followers of the Wright Church came to the mayor and protected the mayor. Edward''s actions were instantly slowed down. Some, then, under the cover of the believers, the mayor retreated outside...

 1663 Chapter 344: The Other Side of the Door

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With the help of the believers, the mayor left this room and retreated far away. The door of this room was also closed by the agency, and the Edward brothers were trapped in it.

    Then, several surrounding stone statues began to move and attacked the Edward Brothers.

    No matter how exquisite alchemy, the things that can be done are limited, and they must be exchanged at the same price, so facing the attack of this huge stone statue, the Edward brothers soon fell and were imprisoned. In the cell.

    "Do you want to go and save them?"

    Uchiha Gin looked at Laste, and planned to let Laste make his own decision. After all, it was Laste who was waiting.

    "Feel free, they seem to have their own ideas."

    After seeing Lasset''s indifferent expression, Uchiha Gin nodded and left the church.

    Lasset¡¯s appearance is a bit strange, is it because of the armor?

    That Edward''s younger brother, the armor was lifted off the helmet in the battle just now, revealing the darkness inside, and there was nothing in it.

    Uchiha Gin also noticed that the engraving on the armor was printed with blood. In other words, did it really have been made by the human body?

    It was also at that time that they lost something that caused this situation to happen.

    It''s just that, what are the current Edward Brothers pursuing the Stone of the Sage for?Is it to complete the failed body training, or to take back the lost?

    Uchiha Silver didn''t care, didn''t care, and came to the two people''s cell.

    "How did you come?"

    After seeing Uchiha Gin, Edward''s face was excited, and he immediately asked with joy.

    "I wanted to ask you something. It seems that you don''t need me to save you."

    Uchiha Silver looked at the wall behind Edward pointedly.

    "You found out, don''t worry about me, what do you want to ask?"

    Edward also smirked, obviously he did not expect that it took him a long time to complete it, and it was discovered by Uchiha Silver.

    "You were at that door, what did you see over there."

    Uchiha Gin''s cold voice passed.

    "what did you say!"

    But Edward had a shocked expression on his face as Uchiha Gin''s thought.

    "Your hands and feet were lost at that time, and it seems that you went there. Can you tell me, behind the door, do you see anything strange."

    Looking at Edward''s appearance, Uchiha Silver is already certain. Edward, as expected, has undergone human body training, and it can be said that he will almost succeed. It has touched that side, and then he is like all the attempts of the past. The same failed, and at the same time lost part of myself.

    "How do you know this kind of thing? Have you done that kind of training too?"

    Edward''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Uchiha Gin.

    "Human body training? I won''t try that kind of thing? I just want to know what is there on the door." 3a reading network www.aaazw.com

    Uchiha silver''s disdainful voice passed.

    "Sorry, I won''t tell you, if you want to know, just go over and see for yourself."

    Edward suddenly seemed to realize something, his body leaning against the wall, the expression of excitement on his face no longer.

    "What if I can tell you about the Sage''s Stone?"

    But Uchiha Gin''s words made Edward''s expression look hideous.

    "Who are you?"

    Edward was still leaning against the wall, but his tone was very solemn.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. This is a deal. I wonder if you want it?"

    "I won''t say, the sage''s stone, now I have news of it, I will find it myself."

    Edward seemed to have made a huge choice, said something like this, then closed his eyes and focused on the formation on the wall behind.

    "Forget it, forget it, we will meet again."

    Seeing Edward''s appearance, Uchiha Gin also understood that it was impossible to get news from him for a short time.

    However, Uchiha Silver is not in a hurry, because there is still a lot of time, and Edward and the others need a long journey to grow.

    That door, as a man-made man, could perceive it, and he could even appear to the door at any time, but he did not dare to open it, because the door would swallow people.

    At that time, he stood in front of the door several times, never having the courage to push the door open. Behind the door, he probably had what he wanted, but more likely he Will be swallowed up when passing through.

    As an artificial human, I am not like the Edward brothers, who have things that can be discarded. This body is originally a fake. After passing through that place, what can be taken away may only be my own mind. Well, this is not what Uchiha Silver wanted.

    Wait, after Edward discovers the truth about the Sage''s Stone, he will come to look for Edward again.

    Edward''s eyes made Uchiha silver feel familiar. It was the first time I saw it, but it made Uchiha silver''s involuntary affection.

    Hope that time can come soon.

    Uchiha Gin left Leol Town that night, went to the city where the president was, and went to the central library over there to check information.

    Uchiha Silver had already learned a lot about the Sage¡¯s Stone from Lasset, and now he needs to verify his own guess.

    If his guess is correct, then Uchiha Gin''s position may be about to change.

    I hope you won''t let me down, Dante.

    On the second day, there was a huge turmoil in the town of Leo.

    Rose, who woke up in the small alley, looked at the surrounding movement incomprehensibly. It seemed that in a short night, the wind direction of the city had changed. The mayor who was beloved had suddenly become a human The role of people shouting, and at the same time the two foreign alchemists became heroic existences.

    Rose endured the physical discomfort, went to see the two people, not the one she saw last night, but other outsiders.

    The mayor, on the other hand, was knocked down, lying on the corpse there, still trampled by many townspeople, venting their deceived anger.

    After the Edward brothers had left, the mayor of Leor appeared again...

 1664 Chapter 345: Hohenheim

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sitting on the train, Uchiha Gin leaned against the window, looking at the scenery outside, feeling a little bored.

    The distance between Li Occasion Town and Chuo City is constant. At the beginning, Uchiha Gin still looked at the scenery outside the window with great interest. Basically, it was the smoke from some villages passing by, and occasionally arriving in a big city, it made Uchiha Silver feel a little bit of novelty.

    But this novelty quickly disappeared, because every city gave Uchiha Silver the same feeling, as if it was copied with the same template, so Uchiha Silver has a little bit of it. Tired.

    After yawning, Uchiha Silver was about to take a break, and he was almost at the station. He could go to Chuo City in the afternoon. Then, when he was about to get down, his eyes stopped on the reflective window.

    Through the reflection, Uchiha Gin can see that on the other side, he is a tall man with blond hair, there, like himself, looking at the scenery outside the window, but Uchiha Gin is looking at this side , He looked to that side.

    It looked like an ordinary tourist, Uchiha Gin had no habit of disturbing others, but when he saw this person, Uchiha Gin''s heart seemed to be touched.

    Then I turned my head and looked at it with my own eyes. The man¡¯s blond hair was draped over his shoulders, and it was neatly combed. It didn¡¯t look like a downright person, but for some reason, Uchiha Silver seemed to smell a strange smell. The human side.

    After sniffing for a few times, Uchiha Silver was sure that he hadn''t judged it, and the smell really came from that man.

    As if disturbed by the strange movement like Uchiha Gin''s, the blond man turned around and looked at Uchiha Gin''s side, his eyes froze for a moment, and then turned back.

    A smile appeared on Uchiha Silver''s face.

    When the blond man saw Uchiha Gin, Uchiha Gin found out that the blond man was obviously shocked, that is to say, at that moment, the blond man saw something incredible from Uchiha Gin''s body. .

    Uchiha Gin''s body can make people surprised. It is probably just this body. In other words, this man has seen an artificial human, and only through that glance, it is confirmed that Uchiha Gin''s Identity.

    This is something that Uchiha Silver, who is an artificial human, is difficult to do, but this man has done it.

    During the next journey, Uchiha Silver stared at the man in front of him, the fatigue on the road was swept away, there was no sleepiness in his eyes, and all kinds of thoughts came into his heart.

    For such a person, Uchiha Silver is very interested.

    Soon, the car arrived. At Chuo City Station, most of the passengers started to get off, but neither the blond man nor Uchiha Gin moved. The blond man looked out the window, while Uchiha Gin looked at the blond man.

    Although Uchiha Gin''s destination is Chuo City, the person in front of him has attracted Uchiha Gin''s great attention, and naturally he will not let him go. Compared to things like going to the Central Library, It can still be postponed.

    Passengers for the purpose of Chuo City accounted for a large part of the car. Soon, Uchiha Gin and the blond man were left in this carriage, and Uchiha Gin also walked in front of the blond man.

    "Uncle, you recognize me, right."

    As if he did not hear Uchiha Gin''s voice, the blond man did not turn his head and continued to look out the window. Seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin also felt the anger of being despised, his fingers turned into sharp thorns and pointed towards the man Stabbed over there.Doctor Novel Network www.book84.net

    "Puff!"

    The feeling in his hand was very strange. Uchiha Gin looked over in surprise. His fingers penetrated the man¡¯s body and pierced the seat behind, but there was no feeling of piercing the flesh, but rather like It''s like stabbing the cotton, it doesn''t feel right.

    Realizing something, Uchiha Gin immediately overturned the man to the ground, and then looked at the thing angrily.

    This is not the man, but a doll made with alchemy. Only the back is very lifelike, but the front is very simple, but because of the reason that he has been facing the window, Uchiha Silver did not find it.

    I didn''t know when, while Uchiha Gin was staring at him, the man got out of the car and left here, only leaving behind the doll.

    Feeling dissatisfied, Uchiha Silver stretched his hand to the doll''s body, and then pulled it vigorously. Just as Uchiha Silver thought, a large amount of white cotton spurted from the doll''s body and then scattered to the ground.

    The train is already moving, ready to leave Central City.

    Uchiha Gin looked outside, but also saw the back of a black coat, with a gloomy smile on his face.

    "Do you think I can''t catch up?"

    Regardless of the train that was already moving, Uchiha Silver turned down from the window, and then ran wildly amidst everyone''s surprised eyes, and ran towards the figure he saw.

    The man obviously didn''t look back, but he also ran forward as if he had noticed this.

    In a crowded place in Central City, there were two people chasing after it, which caused chaos for a while.

    After chasing for a while, the man in front stopped and stopped at a corner on the outskirts of Chuo City. There was no one else nearby. Uchiha Gin also knew the purpose of the other party, and probably planned to face him. Up.

    "When were you taken by Dante?"

    The man turned his head and looked helplessly at Uchiha Gin''s side. He did not expect that Uchiha Gin''s was so persevering. He ran after him from the train station to the suburban side. Uchiha Gin''s It is an artificial person who does not feel tired, but he is different. Although it is a little unsuitable to say that, he is also a human kind at any rate, and naturally he will feel tired.

    "Do you know Dante?"

    Looking at this man, Uchiha Gin was also surprised. Could it be that it was just an acquaintance of the old woman Dante?

    "Introduce yourself, my name is Hohenheim, you should know me."

    Hohenheim sorted out his clothes that had become messy because of running wildly. Such a count really surprised Uchiha Gin.

    ..

 1665 Chapter 346: Branch Library

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hohenheim, it''s you. You don''t look like your son. One is so tall and the other is short."

    Uchiha Gin''s face also showed a sardonic smile. Although Hohenheim heard that he was Dante¡¯s lover, after seeing Hohenheim, Uchiha Gin felt that there was something wrong with it. Hohenheim looked top Most of them are in their 30s and 40s, but Dante is at least 60 or 70 years old.

    Uchiha Silver doesn''t believe in love that spans such an age.

    In other words, what Dante told himself is probably wrong.

    "Well, you have met my son, how are they doing."

    Hornheim was surprised at the fact that Uchiha Gin had met Edward. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and took a deep breath, and then said slowly.

    "The problem is not big, but why do you ask me this question? Haven''t you seen him for a long time?"

    Seeing Hornheim''s expression, Uchiha Gin also noticed something.

    "Fortunately, that''s okay, where did you meet them."

    The longing for the past also appeared on Hohenheim''s face.

    "In Lior Town, they are looking for the Sage''s Stone. You don''t know this, right?"

    "Well, isn''t it, it seems that I have to remind them."

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Hornheim frowned tightly between his eyebrows, seemingly dissatisfied, and said so.

    "In other words, don''t you deny that Edward can create a sage stone?"

    Uchiha Gin looked at Hohenheim''s face and asked in surprise, should he say that this is indeed someone who knew Dante, who actually believed in the existence of the sage stone.

    "That kind of thing, as long as there is a suitable method, an alchemist can make it."

    Hornheim took a deep breath, took out the cigarette he had for a while and inhaled it, and then he was about to turn around and leave.

    "You want to stop Edward and the others, I won''t allow it, Sage''s Stone, that''s what I want to look for."

    Looking at Hornheim''s figure, Uchiha Gin also assumed a position to fight.

    "Sage''s Stone, there should be one in Dante''s place. You can go and take a look. Don''t pester my son."

    After Hohenheim left such a sentence, he was ready to leave.

    "Stop kidding, why should I believe what you say."

    Naturally, Uchiha Silver would not let him go because of a word from Hohenheim, and quickly wanted to rush forward, but was surprised to find that his feet were tied.Search for books www.soshuba.net

    Under his feet, an iron chain appeared, tying his feet tightly, unable to move, the iron chain was linked to the ground, just moving, Uchiha Silver felt tremendous pressure.

    Damn it, just like Edward, is it someone who has seen the door? You can complete it by ignoring the formation.

    Uchiha Silver''s expression gradually became angry, but he could only watch Hohenheim''s departure helplessly.

    But Uchiha Silver remembers one thing, that is what Hohenheim said, in Dante''s hands, there is still a sage stone.

    This kind of thing is indeed possible.

    Both Hohenheim and Dante believe in the existence of the Sage¡¯s Stone, which means that they have a high possibility. However, according to the tone of Hohenheim, the Sage¡¯s Stone seems to be regarded by them as Use the same as consumables.

    Uchiha Gin was wondering, isn''t the sage''s stone a gem that can continuously provide power?Why did it become the same thing as the light bulb on the side of the road when it reached Hornheim''s mouth, and how much was left in Dante''s hand according to time.

    However, Uchiha Gin did not rush to find Dante, because the place where Dante currently lives is still a constant distance from here, Uchiha Gin plans to explore the secrets of the sage''s stone here first.

    On the way past the Central Library, a tall, brown-skinned man ran into Uchiha Gin, then looked at Uchiha Gin in surprise, and then hurried away.

    The man''s appearance is very distinctive. On his forehead, there is a big cross scar, forming an X shape, which looks very conspicuous.

    And when he hit this man, Uchiha Gin also felt that his body was restrained and could not move. He stayed in place for a long time before regaining his mobility.

    Looking back, the man was long gone, but the doubt on Uchiha Gin''s face became more obvious.

    Who is that man? He looked at his eyes as if he had discovered his identity as a human being, but his eyes were filled with shock. In other words, this was the first time that man saw a human being. Does it exist?

    In this case, why does he judge that he is a human being?

    Uchiha Silver became more confused, and then fell into thinking. After a while, he stopped thinking and walked into the Central Library.

    The development of the situation became more and more interesting, first Edward, then Hohenheim, and now there is this mysterious man, and Uchiha Silver became interested in the next development of the situation.

    Walking to the entrance of the Central Library, the guard was a woman who looked very majestic. Uchiha Silver took out a pocket watch from her pocket and gave it to this woman as a pocket watch for the national alchemist. After a glance, Uchiha Gin was let in.

    That pocket watch is not forged, but genuine.

    Of course, as a man-made, Uchiha Silver cannot use alchemy. This is the iron rule, the proof of that country''s alchemist, naturally it is not Uchiha Silver himself.

    But it was also genuine. It was obtained by an alchemist from an unpleasant country who was slaughtered by Uchiha Gin on the way here. It should still take a few days before being reported. During this time, Let Uchiha Silver study it carefully in this place.

    After walking in, Uchiha Gin was also surprised by the scene in front of him. The books in front of him were beyond Uchiha Gin''s imagination. It seemed that the space inside was a lot bigger than the previous train station. And this is only a branch of the Central Library.

    It¡¯s just that for Uchiha Gin, the knowledge in it is not attractive, because alchemy is not something Uchiha Gin can meddle in. Artificial humans, after all, are not humans. Those who use alchemy may not Not the body, but the soul...

 1666 Chapter 347: The Secret of Redstone

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!According to the news I got from a man who had studied redstone, there was information about redstone hidden here, and redstone is inseparable from the sage''s stone.

    In other words, the red stone is the unfinished sage stone.

    This is what Lasette told Uchiha Gin, although Uchiha Gin does not understand what the difference is, but Uchiha Gin''s just understands the source of the redstone, Uchiha Gin will also be happy.

    Because Uchiha Silver''s belly was still not filled with redstone.

    During the initial eating process, Uchiha Silver was sensitively aware that as he eats, Dante''s eyes are changing when he sees him. From the relief at the beginning, to the admiration later, to the later The fear of Uchiha, these Uchiha Silver were aware of, so he also took the initiative to stop eating.

    Unlike other cyborg companions, they have already eaten the amount of redstone they can¡¯t eat anyway, but Uchiha Silver¡¯s belly doesn¡¯t even feel full, and I feel how much redstone there is. How much redstone can be eaten.

    But because of Dante¡¯s reasons, Uchiha Silver cannot be exposed. Now Uchiha Silver can¡¯t help it, and is ready to find a way to make redstone by himself. As long as he finds a way to make redstone, then Uchiha Silver has a steady stream of things, and it also has a way to continuously increase its strength.

    Every red stone that enters Uchiha Gin''s belly will be transformed into power and come to Uchiha Gin''s body.

    Finding the book, Uchiha Gin carefully flipped through it. This is a menu with a lot of dish names recorded in it. These are obviously not what Uchiha Gin wants.

    But in order not to miss the key information, Uchiha Gin still read it word by word, until the end of the reading, Uchiha Gin did not find any suitable clues.

    But thinking about the appearance of the man before, Uchiha Gin is also certain that the other party did not deceive him. Although the other party felt unwilling, but in the end he gave in to Uchiha Gin''s torture. This information ,It is true.

    In other words, is it hidden in it?

    Uchiha Gin was lost in thought. Perhaps in these dumb riddles, there are some things that only alchemists can understand. This is a mystery that Uchiha Gin can''t penetrate, so in the last time, the man died. At that time, it would show that expression.

    It''s just the knowledge that can analyze intelligence, Uchiha Silver doesn''t have it, but someone has it.

    Uchiha Silver thought of the fellow Edward, if he knew that he had a degraded version of the sage¡¯s stone manufacturing method, he would definitely be willing to cooperate with him.

    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t go to Edward anymore, because Hohenheim has passed first. Hohenheim¡¯s strength is so strong that he can tie Uchiha Gin to there without Uchiha Gin''s noticing it, and spend Uchi. It took several hours for Bo Yin to escape. Under the suppression of Hohenheim, I wonder if Edward can continue his pursuit of the Sage¡¯s Stone?

    Uchiha Silver intends to find a suitable guy here, let him help him to decrypt, if the other party is not willing, it does not matter, this is also in Uchiha Silver¡¯s consideration, at the very beginning, that research red Shi''s people were also unwilling to tell him this information, and it turned out that Uchiha Gin was not able to succeed.Yue eBook www.yuetxt.com

    After incorporating this recipe into his body, Uchiha Gin walked outside.

    On the way out, Uchiha Gin saw someone who was greeted respectfully by the guard at the door.

    The man walked over here, Uchiha Silver also lowered his head, fulfilling what a national alchemist should do.

    "The President."

    Uchiha Silver lowered his head slightly, the person in front of him, Uchiha Silver naturally knew him, he was the president of mankind, of course, not because he met him in some speeches, but because of the identity of the president and Uchi Like Bo silver, they are all artificial humans, and the president is still the kind of artificial humans that have a certain connection with the human body. The body is the one that ages, so it can be hidden among the humans. A high position.

    "Ok."

    The President glanced at Uchiha Gin, nodded, and walked into the library.

    The president must have recognized himself, but he just didn''t talk to him. Uchiha silver can easily make this judgment. Uchiha silver here is also not a man who has met himself. The memory is not so bad, so Uchiha Gin also left here quickly.

    The president is not easy to deal with, and he can be said to be the most loyal among Dante¡¯s men. Even Enwei¡¯s status is not as high as that of the president, in case he is known by the president. If the purpose of his coming is reached, then Dante will be the next to know.

    Dante¡¯s alchemy, like Hohenheim, has reached a level of transcendence. Without such a last resort, Uchiha Silver is unwilling to stand the opposite of Dante.

    For Dante, Uchiha Gin''s humanoids who were taken in and fed by her are like children, but this is just a word of her words. Uchiha Gin''s can be keenly aware that she is waiting for someone in her. The status in Ding''s eyes is just a tool.

    For those humanoids as tools, once betrayed, they will definitely be ruthlessly destroyed.

    In Dante''s hands, there are the remains of each of them, that is to say, as long as Dante is willing, they can be killed at any time.

    Remains, the only weakness of humanoids, once they are close to the bones of their original body, the humanoid will become unable to move.

    Although Uchiha Gin was very doubtful about the existence of his original body, but Dante¡¯s voice was very tight. Uchiha Gin was unable to obtain relevant information. In order to ensure his own safety, for so many years Come, Uchiha Silver acted under Dante''s instructions. For some orders, Uchiha Silver can violate because he is the strongest man-made, but Uchiha Silver still dares to resist Dante.

    But that was before Hohenheim told Uchiha Gin''s news. Dante has the sage stone that Uchiha Gin has dreamed of...

 1667 Chapter 348: The Developer of Red Water

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After getting the information he wanted, Uchiha Silver just left here and headed towards the place where Dante was.

    According to Uchiha Gin''s impression, since a few years ago, Dante lived alone in a place. In that courtyard, only a few attendants were around to take care of Dante.

    On the way to there, Uchiha Gin passed a small town.

    This is a seemingly backward town, but from some details it can be seen that it used to be glorious here, but it is now down.

    Uchiha Gin, who wanted to leave directly, smelled a scent in the air when he went in for supplies, a faint sour odor.

    This smell made Uchiha Gin a good impression, and his eyes followed the position where the smell drifted over. On a mountain close to the town, the sour smell came from there.

    People on the street are coughing from time to time, which seems to be because of this smell.

    There is no doubt that this smell is harmful to humans, but because this smell is hidden in the air and is difficult to detect by human taste, it is impossible to find this smell.

    With a weird look, Uchiha Silver went to the foot of the mountain, looked at the door in front of him, and fell into thinking.

    After coming to this place, Uchiha Silver determined what the source of this taste was, and this taste was the taste of redstone.

    When the red stone was swallowed by Uchiha Gin''s mouth, the moment it was chewed, there would be a strong smell, and now I think it is the smell of the air in this small town.

    When he came to the door, Uchiha Silver World opened the door and walked in.

    The door was unlocked, and the redstone radiating from inside had a stronger flavor. On the ground, there were several rows of footprints, and it seemed that someone had just entered.

    There is a straight ahead, there are no corners or anything, Uchiha Silver walked quickly.

    After a certain distance, Uchiha Gin also saw the red stone, or red water, not far ahead.

    The red water, which has not yet condensed into a solid state, is produced here in large pieces, and at the same time the sourness continues to spread. Uchiha Silver also feels comfortable for a while. Redstone is a source of strength for artificial people. The role of.

    Looking at the large piece of red water in front of him, the expression on Uchiha Silver''s face became excited. If the amount of red water is converted into the amount of redstone, that amount is quite a lot.

    The red water here flows down from above, and on the upper stream, it should be possible to find the source of the red water. Uchiha Silver walked over there.

    It didn''t take long, but a quarrel was heard.

    It sounded like two men were arguing. One of the voices sounded relatively immature. Then, there was the sound of fighting. One of the voices stopped, and footsteps came from the front. .12 Novel Network www.12shuo.com

    Looking at the surroundings, there was no place to hide, Uchiha''s silver eyebrows frowned unconsciously, then looked at the river formed by red water, and jumped in.

    In the red water, Uchiha Gin was hiding his body, and at the same time he was secretly observing the outside, watching the people who came by.

    What came by was a fat man with a mask on his face. In his hands, he was holding a thin man. The man was tied up and his mouth was stuffed with a rag. The man was unable to speak, just Looking at the fat man fiercely.

    The fat man carried the man and walked outside. Uchiha Gin also left the red water quietly and followed behind quietly.

    The man tied behind by the fat man also saw Uchiha silver drilled out of the red water. He immediately showed a surprised expression, and then his body kept swinging, obviously he wanted to say something.

    It''s just that the fat guy seemed to treat the man''s movement as a normal struggle, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. He continued to walk forward, Uchiha Silver followed, and the man looked at him with horrified eyes.

    The look in the man''s eyes also made Uchiha Gin''s weird. Why did he look with such a look?

    Suddenly, when a breeze blew, Uchiha Gin also noticed that the clothes on his body were damaged in a large area. The remaining clothes were also in tatters, and they seemed to drift away at any time. The appearance of Uchiha Gin''s body was exposed.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver understood the meaning of the man¡¯s gaze. It seems that the red water is not as gentle as red stone. Just touching it can cause such erosion to foreign objects. If Uchi If Bo Yin is not an artificial person, but a human being, then the skin of the whole body must be corroded by red water, exposing the internal organs.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver shuddered. He didn''t expect that red water was such a dangerous thing in a liquid state, and Uchiha Silver checked his body in fear.

    Fortunately, my skin was not harmed, just like red stone can be turned into an artificial man¡¯s energy. Red water is also harmless to man¡¯s. On the contrary, my skin is soaked in red water. It has become more shiny.

    Uchiha Gin nodded, and continued to follow these two men outside.

    Outside, the fat man took the man near a pothole, threw the man down, and then left. When he left, he did not forget to leave a cruel word.

    "Sher, you have already got the money. Don''t be as ignorant as your father, otherwise I won''t care about old love anymore. The Hongshui matter is not something you can mix with."

    After the fat man left, he returned to the place where the red water was made. He never noticed Uchiha Ginza nearby, as if he hadn''t found Uchiha Ginza, so Seul, who looked at all of this, felt it. Very surprised.

    Watching the fat man leave, Uchiha Gin also relieved his mimicry, walked in front of Sor, and took out the rag from Sor''s mouth.

    "Who are you? Why are you here?"

    As soon as Thr found that he could speak, he immediately asked.

    "I am a person who is slightly interested in red water. I want to know, what is your relationship with the fat man inside? This kind of place, not an outsider can enter at will."

    Uchiha Gin asked aloud, observing the person''s appearance...

 1668 Chapter 349: Deal

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin looked at the man in front of him curiously, and approached him. Uchiha Gin realized that the man in front of him was far younger than he looked, the look in his eyes and the degree of skin aging All can prove this.

    "Red water is my father''s research, I want to finish it, but it was snatched by that guy."

    Looking at Uchiha Gin''s clothes in front of him, Uchiha Gin''s clothes were lost because of being soaked in red water. What appeared in front of Sor was Uchiha Gin''s naked body, in Uchiha Gin''s body. Above, instead of seeing the traces corroded by the red water, we could see a strange brilliance. In addition to surprise, strange colors appeared in the eyes of Thrall.

    The identity of Uchiha Gin''s identity is definitely not just as simple as Uchiha Gin''s own statement, but it has nothing to do with Sor. Now Sor has realized what, if Uchiha Gin''s is like this If you can help yourself with his special existence, then maybe you can regain the glory of his dead father. Thinking of this, Seul told Uchiha Gin the truth without concealing it.

    "You mean, can you refine the effect of red water?"

    Doubt appeared on Uchiha Silver''s face.

    "No, this can''t be done, but I can make the red water harmless to the human body, as long as I have enough time."

    Thrall was stuck for a while, the effectiveness of the red water was already strong enough, and that was all he could continue to study.

    "Well, it takes more time for you to make those red waters. For example, if you were to make the red water next to me when you just saw me, how long would it take you? time."

    Uchiha Gin thought for a while, and made a rough gesture. Sell understood at once that for the person in front of him who was not afraid of red water erosion, the side effects of red water were probably completely indifferent. For Uchiha Silver, quantity may be more important.

    "As long as there are enough materials, it probably only takes half a day."

    Thor thought about the time he usually spends and gave a vague number.

    "Then if I help you get rid of that fat man, can you give me enough red water?"

    Uchiha Gin was bent down, his face almost always pressed against Sor''s face, facing Sor''s face.

    "You don''t need to kill him, as long as you provide me with enough materials, I definitely can. My research and development speed is definitely faster than that guy."

    Ser''s expression was also stunned by Uchiha Gin''s words. Obviously, he did not expect that Uchiha Gin''s, who looked normal, would suddenly say murder.

    "It''s too slow. If that''s the case, why didn''t I go in and find that fat guy? If it was him, he would definitely agree to me, as long as I offer him some benefits."

    The expression on Uchiha Silver¡¯s face also changed. The person in front of him, how could he be so innocent, he was planning to help him, and he was so grieving, what he wanted to do, according to the man''s statement. , He should still have a deep hatred, why is he not even willing to kill?

    "Don''t do that. As long as you destroy the red water here, I can help you make red water for a long time."

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s reaction, the expression on his face immediately changed, and he called out quickly.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sct.com

    Uchiha Silver nodded, and it was okay.

    Arranged a place with Sor, at the location of the back mountain, the two will meet there later, Sor must help Uchiha Gin to make red water.

    If Ser was suddenly repented by the time, Uchiha Gin could only use some last resort. As for how to force humans to do things that he did not want to do, Uchiha Gin had experience.

    Entering this room, I walked to the place I had reached before, not far from the front, where the fat man was.

    Because I''m not sure if the fat man is alone here, just in case, Uchiha Gin plans to wait here for the other person to come.

    Kneeling down, Uchiha Gin opened his mouth and lowered his head to the side of the red river.

    "Grumbling."

    If Thrall hadn''t left, he would be shocked to see this scene.

    The red water that ordinary people shunned, was swallowed by Uchiha Silver''s gully.

    When the red water entered Uchiha Gin''s belly, it was transformed into red stone fragments and stored in Uchiha Gin''s body.

    Because the concentration of red water here is very low, the amount of redstone converted is not much. After a period of time, the red water river in front of Uchiha Gin has a temporary dry-up phenomenon. Uchiha Silver did not feel any increase in his power.

    Uchiha Silver frowned slightly. The red water here is more water than the red stone. Uchiha Silver now feels that there is a look in his body. Moisture was crowded in his body, trying to break through the body that had restrained them.

    Uchiha Gin also felt unwell, and then looked to that side.

    It seemed that this fat man was studying here alone, and only the fat man came over.

    "What are you doing? Why is the red water missing here?"

    After the fat man ran over and saw Uchiha Gin''s here, he immediately scolded him, then stared dumbly at the disappearing red water river on one side, staring at the corners of Uchiha Gin''s mouth with dull eyes, there, there, The red water hasn''t been wiped quickly.

    Uchiha Silver also showed a weird smile at the fat man, his tongue rolled out, and the red water around his mouth was rolled into his mouth.

    "Did you drink all the red water?"

    The fat man''s eyes were full of astonishment, looking at Uchiha Gin as if looking at a monster, his face was shocked, as if he had seen something impossible in this world.

    Fatty himself knew the erosion of red water. As long as the body was touched by red water, a big bubble would form on the body. Fatty would take protective measures every time he touched the red water. In front of him, someone did such a thing and swallowed the red water, which was still a huge amount of red water...

 1669 350

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yeah, the taste of red water is pretty good. Would you like to try it too."

    The corner of Uchiha Silver¡¯s mouth was full of smiles. Red water was like diluted red stone. Red stone was a dinner. Then red water was something like dessert. Suddenly, he swallowed so much red water into his belly. It had no effect on Uchiha Silver''s strength, but Uchiha Silver was satisfied.

    Because it has been two years, he hasn''t been in contact with redstone for two whole years. At this time, he was able to eat a lot of red water, and Uchiha Silver also felt a little pleasure.

    "Damn, you monster, look at it!"

    When the fat man saw Uchiha Gin''s appearance, he thought that the other party was laughing at him. He immediately took out a jar containing a small can of red water from behind him, then put his hand outside the jar, and then the alchemy began. From the ground under the fat man''s feet, a machine gun-style stone sculpture was formed, aimed at Uchiha Silver''s side.

    "Are you going to go to war with me? I didn''t want to kill you."

    Seeing the fat man''s actions, Uchiha Ginfei did not feel scared. Instead, he opened his hands and faced the fat man as if he was planning to directly meet the next attack with his body.

    "You monster, go to death! Ahhhhh."

    Following the fat man''s roar, the machine gun in front of him also began to shoot bullets.

    Through the faintly bright elements underground, bullets mixed with various elements were formed, and they flew towards Uchiha Silver.

    Seeing the smoke and dust gradually being splashed by bullets blocking Uchiha Gin''s figure, the fat man''s face also showed a proud expression.

    Even if it is a monster like you, under this attack strengthened by the red water, it will be destroyed.

    The fat man started to laugh wantonly, as if he was trying to vent his previous unbearableness through bullets, the muzzle of the machine gun also rubbed sparks, and the passage was full of traces of bullets passing through.

    A few minutes later, the fat man also took a long breath, and then sat on the ground.

    The pot of red water in his hand was already consumed by the fat man. In the previous battle, although the red water he had finally collected was consumed by the fat man, he did not feel distressed. He saw the monster. When his attack was completely covered, there was an emotion called relaxation in Fatty''s heart.

    No way, it¡¯s not because the fat man is timid, but because the behavior of that monster really shocked the fat man, whether it¡¯s drinking red water, or facing his open chest, or there is nothing on his face. All of his smiles reveal inhuman feelings. A fat man who has never seen anything unusual will naturally feel scared.

    It''s just that, now that this monster has been wiped out by himself, the fat man''s heart is filled with an unprecedented joy. The drooping head caused the fat on the neck to pile up, and the fat man looked at the floor and panted.

    "Da da da."

    The sound of something falling, the fat man''s expression instantly solidified.

    This is his own laboratory. Because of the nature of the red water, he could not find a credible assistant. He has always been experimenting here by himself. After driving away the infiltrating Thrall, this The place is absolutely only him.New Lewen Novel www.lwtxt.net

    Then this voice is the monster just now.

    Fatty''s face gradually turned pale, and he looked forward.

    As the smoke dissipated, Uchiha Gin''s figure also appeared. On the ground, the dropped bullets could be seen. The pointed part of the bullet was worn out, but on Uchiha Gin''s body, there was no wound.

    "Ahhhh, you monster!"

    The fat man didn''t know where his strength came from. He was still tired to death just now. He immediately turned his body and began to run wildly behind him. The movements of his hands and feet were very exaggerated, wasting a lot of energy, but the fat man couldn''t take care of it. At this point, at this moment, the fat man just wanted to escape from this monster.

    "I said it, I didn''t want to kill you."

    Looking at the fat man who was running away, Uchiha Gin also sighed slightly, then stretched out his arm, and the index finger of his left hand stretched suddenly, piercing through the body of the fat man who was still in front of Uchiha Gin, piercing the part of the heart. .

    Then the finger was retracted and the fat man''s body fell. Uchiha Gin shook his left hand to the side, and a blood stain hit the wall, and then began to move inside, preparing to destroy the place.

    According to Thrall, just destroy this place.

    After walking a few steps, Uchiha Gin suddenly felt something was wrong. Behind him, there seemed to be a feeling of air flow. He immediately turned his head, and then saw the fat man, who was not completely dead yet and lifted up. His own hand drew an alchemy array on the ground.

    "Damn it!"

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin immediately kicked his foot, and a stone flew to the fat man''s hand, hitting it hard, bending the fat man''s hand to an incomplete angle.

    But the alchemy was already completed. Uchiha Silver just saw that a strange light radiated from the side of the alchemy array on the ground. This was the rhythm of the refinement.

    Then, those rays of light spread to the side of the stone wall, followed by a shaking of the cave.

    Uchiha Gin looked around, with a shock on his face, what happened? What did the fat man do just now, how did it suddenly become like this.

    "Monster, die here with me."

    At this time, Uchiha Silver also heard the fat man''s voice, very faint, and lowered his head, and saw that the fat man was lying on the ground, with a slight smile on the corner of the fat man''s mouth.

    Looking at the fat man''s expression, Uchiha Silver also felt dissatisfaction in his heart, ignoring the fat man''s proud look, but ran forward quickly, wanting to leave before the place collapsed.

    Just now Fatty¡¯s Alchemy Array should have converted some element in the surrounding stone walls, so this cave is about to collapse. If Uchiha Silver is buried in it, it will not necessarily die, but for sure It takes a long time to come out.

    And Uchiha Silver still remembers one thing, that is, Ser, who is still waiting for him in the back mountain, and there is a steady stream of red water that Uchiha Silver is about to get, Uchiha Silver does not Willing to give up like this...

 1670 Chapter 351: The Collapsing Laboratory

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The cave collapsed quickly, and within a short while, the rocks in front of Uchiha Gin were piled up a lot.

    The fat man¡¯s alchemy just now seems to have not only changed the nature of the rocks near the laboratory. From the current situation, except for these rocks that are constantly falling apart, Uchiha Silver can still clearly detect it. The mountain here is gradually collapsing.

    There must be something wrong with the structure of this mountain, and Uchiha Ginu came to this judgment immediately.

    Otherwise, even if it relies on part of the remaining power of the red water, just relying on that fat man, or that no human being can do such a thing, the essence of alchemy is equivalent exchange, then the whole mountain will be changed. What did the changed substance become?

    The fast-moving Uchiha Silver couldn''t take extra thoughts to think about this problem, but was moving fast, fast, and it didn''t take long before he came to the position that should be the exit.

    Why should it be? Because in front of Uchiha Silver, there are a large number of rocks, piled up in front of Uchiha Silver, blocking the road ahead. According to Uchiha Silver¡¯s calculations, as long as you travel a few meters away , I can go to the other side, but these few meters are short, but after being piled up with rocks, it looks so heavy.

    The surrounding caves continued to collapse, and Uchiha Gin realized that he could not watch it here.

    Uchiha Silver stretched his hand into the pile of rocks and began to dig. Pieces of stones were thrown aside by Uchiha Silver, and it seemed that he was about to pass through the area between these few meters soon.

    But this is the ideal situation, but now it is, as Uchiha Silver continues to dig, the rocks that fall from the mountain will block the way Uchiha Silver advances, and the new fallen rocks, There are still more stones than Uchiha Silver dug out at the same time.

    After working hard for a period of time, Uchiha Silver also noticed this, his face became ugly, a large number of rocks blocked in front of him, and he was really powerless, only able to watch this happen.

    These were all given by the fat man, and Uchiha Silver''s eyes were filled with resentment.

    Looking at the gravel that is gradually burying himself, Uchiha Silver''s face is also full of determined expressions. He is already ready to be buried in the mountain by these rocks, and wait until one day , He will still come out, as long as there are people who come to this place, and there are people who want to open up new development space on this place, Uchiha Silver will definitely be taken out.

    Uchiha Silver stopped struggling, sat on the ground, found a position that he felt comfortable, and then lay down, leaning on a larger stone with his back, and quietly waiting for the stone to fall.

    At this time, a strange voice came out.

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled and looked at the direction of the sound. It was the ground here. The sound came from below, as if something was flowing.

    The strange Uchiha Gin made a small hole in the ground, and his eyes filled with surprise.Yunxuange www.yunxuange.org

    Under the small hole, Uchiha Gin saw the red water. Under the ground here, there was an undercurrent formed by red water. At this time, because of the collapse of the mountain, it was also close to Uchiha Gin¡¯s side. It was discovered by Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver now also wants to understand how the fat man can do this kind of thing with his own strength. It turned out to be like this. In the center of the mountain, the fat man has already been transformed by the fat man, and there is a lot of storage. The red water that got up, the alchemy formation of the fat man just now, actually came to communicate with these red water.

    Because of the huge amplitude of these red waters, Uchiha Silver will be trapped by the gradually collapsing rocks, but because of this, Uchiha Silver has the possibility of leaving.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the red water underneath, with a bright smile on his face.

    Since the red water is flowing, that is to say, there is an exit on the side of the red water, as long as you enter there, you can leave here smoothly.

    Without thinking about it, Uchiha Silver jumped directly into the water, into the undercurrent of the red water below, swimming in the direction of the undercurrent flowing outside.

    Above Uchiha Gin''s head, the cave was still collapsing, but it had nothing to do with Uchiha Gin''s. He came to a safe place, so he didn''t have to worry about being blocked by the falling rocks.

    After swimming for a certain distance along the current, the sound of the falling stones was not obvious. Soon, Uchiha Gin came to the exit of the river, in a dark place.

    I touched his head. When Uchiha Gin came out, he bumped his head into something hard. When he touched it, it should be something like a rock wall. Looking at the sunlight coming in from the front, Uchiha Gin walked towards there. past.

    When he came outside, Uchiha Gin found that this was a lawn halfway up the mountain, and the place he came out was in a gap between the rocks. Usually, except for children who like to play, no one will feel it. Place of interest.

    Looking at this gap, Uchiha Gin thought for a while, and then with a wave of his hand, he smashed the surrounding rocks and buried the place. It is better not to expose things like red water to the public.

    Because the effect of red water is too strong for those humans, if it is discovered by others, it will definitely not be able to curb their curiosity and greed, and then come here to get red water.

    After the fat man who seemed to have a certain amount of power was buried, this place is probably in chaos for a short time. Uchiha Gin didn''t want news about Red Water to spread all over the sky.

    Because there is always someone looking for the sage¡¯s stone. For most people, red water is a kind of sage¡¯s stone. The appearance of red water will curb their desire for the sage¡¯s stone. It was not what Uchiha Gin had hoped. Although the probability of developing under this situation is very low, Uchiha Gin still does not intend to let the situation develop there.

    What''s more, the existence of red water here is a good thing for Uchiha Gin''s own, and it can be regarded as Uchiha Gin''s selfishness.

    ..

 1671 Chapter 352: New Direction

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After refurbishing the red water outlet, Uchiha Gin also stood on the lawn and observed this area.

    The upper part of the entire mountain is marked by dislocation because of the collapse of the mountain just now. It can be seen that many woods have been dumped due to the terrain. For this, it can be regarded as a kind of devastating. Destroy it.

    And the location of the entrance of the laboratory was blocked by a large amount of rubble at this time, and there was no need for Uchiha Silver to handle it too much.

    The rock collapse here must be treated as a natural disaster. After all, the occurrence of this kind of disaster close to natural disasters is attributed to alchemy. It is estimated that no one except people like Uchiha Silver saw it with their own eyes. I believe it.

    Uh, no, that guy from Hohenheim may be able to. When Hohenheim showed off in front of Uchiha Gin''s hand, it also gave Uchiha Gin''s knowledge of the upper limit of alchemy. If it was Hohenheim, it might really be possible to rely on it. Do something similar with your own strength.

    But that was the only freak. Uchiha Silver didn''t think there was anyone else in the world whose alchemy could surpass Hornheim.

    Shaking his head, without thinking about it, Uchiha Gin looked at the position behind the mountain.

    Because of the collapse of the mountain, the place originally agreed with Sear disappeared, but in a conspicuous place behind the mountain, there was a prominent stone slab that lay across the mountainside over there.

    Uchiha Silver also came to the top of this stone slab, waiting for Seul to find him.

    After waiting for a while, I saw two blond men running towards Uchiha Gin. One of them was Thiel. The other boy looked younger than Thiel, as did the facial features on his face. There is a certain degree of similarity, it should be Thrall''s younger brother.

    After finding out where Uchiha Gin was, leaving the petite boy behind, Seul ran towards Uchiha Gin''s place.

    "What did you do, how come this is happening here?"

    After seeing Uchiha Gin, Seul said in dissatisfaction.

    "It''s not my business, the fat guy did it himself, and I was almost buried in it."

    Uchiha silver waved his hand casually, indicating that the development of the matter had nothing to do with him.

    "Where is that guy?"

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Seul seemed to have realized something, his pupils dilated, and asked Uchiha Gin''s words like this.

    "I don''t know, maybe it''s dead, after all, it was buried in that place."

    Uchiha Gin shrugged his shoulders, with an attitude of having nothing to do with him, but Ser''s expression gradually became frightened.

    "He is the mayor here. If he is dead, how can I survive here?"

    Thrall held his head and called out loudly like a cry.139 Chinese www.139zw.com

    "Don''t you have something to do yourself? So what if you change a place, I will provide you with a shelter, and you are responsible for making the red water."

    Seeing Ser''s embarrassment, Uchiha Gin also frowned.

    "Ah, this, okay, but I also have requirements. The production of red water has high requirements for the laboratory, and I can''t make red water for you every day. I also have time to study it. ."

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Seul was stunned for a moment, and then he also remembered that his original purpose was to complete the research that his deceased father had never completed. As long as it can be completed, then where to live, and what The difference.

    "Yes, you don¡¯t have to rush, go to this place first, live there, there is some money in it, you can use the money to live there, I will have something to do next, and you will be there after a while there."

    He handed a prepared note in his hand to Sor. There was an address on the slip. It was the name of a place that was a short distance away. It was a place that Sor brothers had never been to.

    Seeing that Uchiha Gin''s expression did not seem to be false, Seul also collected the note, and then went back down the mountain with his younger brother.

    Afterwards, the townspeople who found that the mountain''s vibration had stopped also caught up. Uchiha Gin also quickly left, he didn''t want to leave too many traces here.

    After leaving this small town, Uchiha Gin''s mind has always been at the last moment, what the fat man said to him.

    monster.

    This is what the fat man said to him, and it is not wrong. After all, for humans, artificial people, such inhuman things, are naturally monsters.

    But in Uchiha Gin''s heart, he always regarded himself as a human being, and never felt that he was different from a human being.

    But now, Uchiha Gin is thinking, is he really a human being like this?

    There is a difference between himself and those artificial people. This is a fact Uchiha Gin has affirmed, but Uchiha Gin can not tell what the difference is, let alone prove it?Unless Uchiha Gin can push the door open and go behind the door to find out.

    At this time, the desire for one¡¯s own body surpassed everything, covering the long-standing appetite for redstone. Uchiha Silver¡¯s mind was full of Hohenheim¡¯s words, on Dante¡¯s side. , There is a sage stone.

    Since Dante can provide a large amount of things like redstone, it is possible to have a sage stone. The more you travel outside, the more Uchiha Silver realizes the difference between the sage stone and redstone. It¡¯s not as big as what he is like, maybe it¡¯s just a material difference, so redstone is a weakened version of the sage¡¯s stone. It¡¯s just what the difference is, Uchiha Silver doesn¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not important anymore. .

    On Dante¡¯s side, there is still a sage¡¯s stone. As long as the sage¡¯s stone is taken, then you can open the door. There is the truth that you want to know. .

    After being taken in by Dante, Dante has never shown his own strength. Although he looks like an old woman, Uchiha Silver does not believe that an unarmed old woman dares to be calm and calm among these artificial people. His life, presumably also has certain strength.

    But Uchiha Silver is known as the most perfect humanoid, if he is himself, he should be able to do it, and take Dante''s sage stone away.

    ..

 1672 Chapter 353: Dantes Disciple

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In a remote courtyard, in the courtyard, only an old lady who seemed harmless to humans and animals lived in it. Because the people who lived in it hated getting along with humans, they moved outside alone.

    There were only a few people until she was in this place. Among these people, she was called Madame Curie. She was obviously disgusted and rejected by her, but they maintained a respectful attitude towards her.

    This is Dante''s identity among humans. Uchiha Silver doesn''t know whether her real name is Dante or Madame Curie, but since she calls herself Dante with him, Uchiha Silver treats her as Dante too.

    Uchiha Gin came to the outside of this courtyard and was observing it.

    Just like the rumors, in this courtyard, Uchiha Gin did not see any traces of anyone. The flowers and plants outside the courtyard were traces that had not been taken care of for a long time. They looked like It''s the same as a widowed old man living alone.

    The timing of Uchiha Silver''s arrival was relatively coincidental, and it happened to be here that he met a guest to place Dante''s guests.

    It was a slender woman. The long hair on her head was tied into a single braid and fell down, tied behind her, looking like a very heroic woman.

    But at the moment when he saw this woman, Uchiha Gin realized something. This woman had a certain similarity with himself.

    The similarity here does not mean that this woman is also a human being, but something else.

    It is the similarity on another level. Uchiha Gin is a subtle difference from those artificial people, and the similarity between this woman and Uchiha Gin is this difference.

    When he realized this, Uchiha Gin''s line of sight was staring at this woman, hoping to find out where he resembled him.

    But that feeling was only fleeting. After Uchiha Gin''s careful observation, he felt that the woman in front of him was an ordinary woman, and there was nothing special except for the faintly revealed muscles. .

    Is it because you read it wrong?

    Uchiha Silver was puzzled.

    Suddenly, as if she had noticed Uchiha Gin''s sight, the woman looked at Uchiha Gin''s side vigilantly, and was so scared that Uchiha Gin''s immediately hid.

    Izmi looked at the big tree over there suspiciously. It seemed that someone was watching her just now, but in this place, besides her unkind teacher, is there anyone else?

    Izmi stared closely at the tree over there. There were no traces of living people on the tree, except that the branches there were gently drifting with the breeze.

    After observing suspiciously for a while, Izmi didn''t find any special place. He only treated it as an illusion, and turned around and entered the room.16 Novel Network www.book16.com

    After watching Izmi enter, Uchiha Gin also breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, after realizing that he had been found, Uchiha Gin was a tree that stepped to the back of the trunk and held it tightly with his hands. On the back, the body was hung on it, so it was not found.

    It''s just that this woman seems a bit interesting, she can detect her gaze.

    Uchiha Gin''s expression gradually became serious. This woman came to ask Dante to do something. Uchiha Gin''s attitude towards people is known. It is a kind of disdain, or a disgust.

    Under such circumstances, it is still possible to visit Dante. Could it be the disciple Dante said?

    From Enwei, Uchiha Silver heard that Dante has a female disciple, and that disciple¡¯s alchemy talent is very good, so Dante almost wants to give his own money, but because of disagreement. The reason is separated. The difference in their concepts lies in their attitude towards humans.

    In Dante¡¯s view, they have superb alchemy, they are already two kinds of existence with humans, and for other reasons, they are unwilling to get along with humans, but her disciple is an exception, the disciple¡¯s Talent is enough for Dante to let go of these prejudices.

    What is this woman doing here now?Is it to recognize the ugliness of the world and prepare to make peace with Dante?

    Uchiha Gin was a little bit tricky, but for a short while, Uchiha Gin realized that the woman was not easy to mess with. He just took a serious look from a distance and was almost found out. It was amazing. The sixth sense.

    Uchiha Silver has been waiting outside, waiting for the woman to come out. Dante, who is unwilling to get along with humans, absolutely cannot allow anyone to stay in her home.

    The sky gradually darkened, and Uchiha Gin also hit a Hache.

    It has been a long time since the woman entered. During this period of time, there was no dispute in the room. Could it be that the woman really made up with Dante?Uchiha Gin was puzzled.

    At this time, the "crunch" sound rang, and Uchiha Gin was the one who hid behind the tree and judged by the sound.

    Judging from the sound of footsteps, only one person came out, and it was a young woman. It should be the black-haired woman who just entered. Judging from the sound of her footsteps, it seems that her mood is not very stable, that is, it is also inside Did you argue with Dante in some way?

    A smile appeared on Uchiha Silver''s face. That''s good. As long as this Dante lives alone, he has a chance to succeed.

    Hidden behind the tree, Uchiha Gin was waiting for the woman to leave, but in this short meeting, Uchiha Gin''s expression gradually changed and became more and more surprised because of the woman''s footsteps. , Is moving towards Uchiha Gin''s side.

    There is no road in this direction, that is, it is not a coincidence, but the purpose of the woman is here. Uchiha Gin''s body was close to a few roots, and when the footsteps approached, he turned around the tree. , I want to circle with this woman.

    After taking a half-circle, the woman''s footsteps did not change. Obviously, Uchiha Gin''s trace was not found. Uchiha Gin''s was also relieved. When he was about to relax, he found that the woman was moving forward. The direction of the tree was the tree he had stayed before, the tree he had left scratches on the back of the trunk in order to avoid Izmi''s sight, Uchiha Silver''s face changed drastically...

 1673 Chapter 354: Closed Loop

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Gin did not continue to hide, but stood up and looked at Izmi who was approaching the position where he had avoided before. The expression on his face was constantly changing.

    I can¡¯t let Izmi go there. This is Uchiha Gin¡¯s first thought, but looking at Izmi who is leaving, Uchiha Gin¡¯s doesn¡¯t know what to do, is she here? Is it resolved?

    Uchiha Silver didn¡¯t want Dante to know what he had come over. If he knew it, he would be wary of himself. A few years ago, Dante¡¯s attitude towards Uchiha Silver had changed. If Ding knows his traces, then Uchiha Gin may have no results this time. This is a result that Uchiha Gin''s unacceptable.

    The woman had already walked to the tree and was observing the big tree. She could turn around at any time. Uchiha Gin also realized that she had to act and waited for Izmi to see those traces. Then she is now The initiative has disappeared.

    With a heavy kick of his right foot, Uchiha Gin quickly approached Izmi by the slight rebound of the lawn. In Uchiha Gin''s hand, it was a sharp blade from the palm of his hand.

    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Uchiha Gin did not hesitate, and the sharp blade in his hand swung away, and he slashed hard at Izmi''s neck.

    "when!"

    The sharp blade in Uchiha Gin''s hand was blocked by a slate that suddenly protruded from the ground on the side. Sparks rubbed out on the slab. This was a one-foot-wide slab that resisted Uchiha Gin''s attack. Izmi also looked at Uchiha Gin''s side coldly.

    "I thought it was wrong before, but now, you are a human being."

    Izmi stared at Uchiha''s silver-turned-blade palm, scolding his eyes harshly.

    "What are you doing here? What do you want to do to Madame Curie?"

    After hearing Izmi''s scolding, Uchiha Gin also showed a sneered smile.

    It seems that this woman is indeed not in the same group with Dante. At this time, she doesn''t know Dante''s real name, or even the relationship between Dante and the artificial person.

    Without talking to Izmi, seeing that his attack failed, Uchiha Gin immediately switched the attack direction and smashed towards Izmi again.

    The hand knife attacked from Izmi''s side. In Uchiha Gin''s opinion, his sudden attack was because he would show Izmi''s head at once.

    Who knows that Izmi¡¯s roll was to avoid Uchiha Gin¡¯s attack, and then I saw Izmi slap his hand, and then the rock on the ground changed and turned into two giant rock hands. Uchiha Gin was caught here.

    Uchiha Gin was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the daughter in front of him could complete alchemy without forming a formation. She obviously didn''t look like someone who could open the door at will.

    Both feet jumped up and escaped the grip of the giant rock hand. When Uchiha Silver fell, he kicked the giant hand formed by the rock and was smashed. Several rocks flew out towards Izmi¡¯s head. Fly away.

    Izmi, who was preparing for the next alchemy, obviously didn¡¯t realize that he could attack like this, and didn¡¯t react at all. He looked at the gravel flying towards his face in surprise, the only thing he could do. The action is to turn his head, and then be shot in his side by a stone.Shuwu Novel Network www.shuwuxs.com

    Izmi was hit on the ground, Uchiha Silver''s strength was very strong, even if it was just a few pieces of broken stones that were kicked off, it also dragged Izmi''s body to the ground with a shallow scratch.

    Looking at Izmi who was already powerless to resist, Uchiha Gin also stepped forward, preparing to give Izmi the final blow.

    Izmi seems to be a beauty, but Uchiha Gin is not interested. At this time, Uchiha Gin is more interested in knowing who he is and who he is behind the door. What is there, what is it missing?

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin raised his hand and turned his palm into a spear, ready to draw directly at Izmi.

    Izmi also noticed Uchiha Gin''s actions, and put his hands together and prepared to release alchemy, but he was involved in the injury that had not been fully recovered in his body. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his hands were also supported. On the ground, it is impossible to complete alchemy.

    Even if you have seen the Gate of Truth, you can use alchemy without the alchemy circle, but there are certain conditions, that is, to use oneself as the alchemy circle, you have to form a closed loop, and the hands cannot be put together, and the alchemy cannot be completed.

    This is Uchiha Silver¡¯s knowledge of alchemists who can complete alchemy without the need for alchemy formations. In order to deal with such people, Uchiha Silver is fully prepared, because in Uchiha Silver¡¯s view, Dante There is a high probability that I have seen that door.

    The spear in his hand pierced Izmi, and it was about to penetrate Izmi''s head, but at this moment, Uchiha Gin felt uneasy, as if he had missed something.

    Yu Guang glanced at it, Uchiha Gin''s pupils immediately enlarged, and a big tree beside him fell down and pressed towards Uchiha Gin''s place.

    Why, how could that tree go wrong.

    Just when Uchiha Gin was feeling strange, he discovered that there were some changes on the surface of the tree, something like a chain was forming, and at the same time, it was rushing towards Uchiha Gin.

    This is alchemy. After seeing this situation, Uchiha Silver immediately made such an inference.

    How could it be that Izmi¡¯s alchemy failed?

    Uchiha Gin immediately looked at Izmi''s side, and Izmi''s hands were still on the ground, and they didn''t seem to touch each other.

    Wait, Uchiha Gin''s eyes were placed where Izmi''s hands were in contact with the ground, and his eyes gradually became incredible.

    Is this a closed loop?

    When Izmi put his hands on the ground, the ground between his hands was connected to the human body, which can indeed be regarded as a closed loop.

    Damn, Uchiha Silver, who was annoyed by his negligence, had no time to reflect. He turned around to attack Izmi''s spear and started to aim at the falling tree on the side...

 1674 Chapter 355: Forced to yield

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The spear in his hand passed through the big tree that was transformed by Izmi. Uchiha Gin was about to turn around and give Izmi one more time, but found that his body was unable to move.

    "teacher."

    This is Izmi¡¯s voice, speaking to the other side of Uchiha Gin''s. Uchiha Gin''s also realized something. After looking at it, on the lawn over there, he saw Dante, who was sitting there. The wheelchair was pushed out by a person, watching the battle between the two.

    And Uchiha Silver¡¯s inability to move is also from Dante¡¯s handwriting. From Dante¡¯s hand, a colorful light stretched out, which bound Uchiha Silver¡¯s body. With Uchiha Silver¡¯s eyes, even I don''t know where the alchemy used by Dante came from or what it was transformed from.

    "Izmi, you go back, I''ll take care of this guy."

    After Dante yelled to Izmi, he instructed his subordinates to push the wheelchair under him back. Uchiha Silver was also carried by the colorful brilliance and dragged in. Inside that house.

    "Uchiha Gin, what do you want to do when you come here?"

    Dante looked at Uchiha Gin''s side, and his eyes were full of a look that could be called petting, but Uchiha Gin knew that this was just Dante''s disguise.

    When Uchiha Gin was picked up by Dante, Dante looked at Uchiha Gin¡¯s expression. It was indeed like this, but it didn¡¯t take long for Uchiha Gin to show his own difference. It was the beginning of changes, first there was vigilance, then it became obvious rejection, and finally, it slowly moved away from Uchiha Gin.

    But now, Dante actually showed a kind expression to Uchiha Gin, which made Uchiha Gin feel uncomfortable for a while, just like looking at a smiling tiger.

    But in the face of Dante who took the initiative to show his favor, Uchiha Silver was unable to speak bad words.

    This has nothing to do with Uchiha Silver¡¯s own qualities, but with Dante. When Dante was caught just now, Uchiha Silver confirmed that Dante has the same strength as Hornheim. They all have the ability to subdue Uchiha Gin''s instantaneously, and this ability makes Uchiha Gin''s temporary surrender.

    "I''m here to tell you about Hohenheim. I met him on the road."

    After thinking about it, Uchiha Gin said about Hohenheim. Since it is impossible to say that he came to get the Sage''s Stone, then he can only use other excuses.

    Fortunately, I saw Hohenheim before, and Uchiha Silver is not without excuses.

    "Have you seen him? How old does he look now?"

    After Dante heard the name Hohenheim, the expression on his face immediately changed. It seemed that Dante did have a strange relationship with Hohenheim.

    It''s just Dante''s words that surprised Uchiha Silver. How old does Hornheim look?

    Don¡¯t they know each other?Why is there still this problem? Is it because Dante has Alzheimer''s?

    No, looking at Dante''s clear look, Uchiha Silver knew that this was impossible, so could it be because Hohenheim''s appearance is deceptive?

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes kept rolling, thinking about the information he got from Dante''s mouth, but his mouth didn''t stop, instead he told all the things he knew about Hohenheim.135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com

    After a description, Dante nodded in satisfaction. Obviously knowing the traces of Hohenheim made Dante very happy.

    "You stop Hornheim, don''t let him prevent his son from pursuing the Sage''s Stone."

    Dante gave an order to Uchiha Gin after a long absence.

    "I''m afraid this won''t work?"

    Uchiha Silver''s face was full of bitterness.

    "What''s wrong? Do you have anything else?"

    After Dante saw Uchiha Gin''s reaction, the amiable expression just disappeared immediately, and the expression on his face gradually solidified. The old face full of wrinkles became even more terrifying.

    "No, I''ve played against Hohenheim before, but in an instant, I was subdued."

    Uchiha Silver lowered his head, and said as if embarrassed.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Dante''s expression also changed again. This time he didn''t feel angry suddenly, but nodded thoughtfully.

    Uchiha silver did not dare to look at Dante''s expression, lowered his head, looked at the pattern on the ground, and waited for Dante''s next instruction.

    The original hatred of Dante was deeply buried in Uchiha Gin''s heart at this time, because Dante had a terrifying aura that gave Uchiha Gin the feeling that once If he took the initiative to launch an attack, he would be counter-killed in an instant.

    Therefore, Uchiha Silver had to surrender to Dante here, and even did not dare to look directly at Dante, for fear of being discovered by Dante before the unruly heart.

    Damn it, it seems that the plan to pass through that door has to be implemented as soon as possible. Looking at the similar patterns on the ground, Uchiha Gin''s heart is also complaining that Uchiha Gin''s heart is not until he gets everything he has lost. The courage to fight Dante can only succumb like this.

    "Then you go to a small island, go there to investigate what appears over there, and tell me everything you see."

    Dante gave Uchiha Gin a place name, a name Uchiha Gin had never heard before, but it seemed to be on a small island nearby.

    The distance of less than five days here is a piece of the sea. It should be on the small island over there. I only need to find a few boatmen. There was no problem there in the past. Uchiha silver agreed, and then After getting permission, he left Dante''s house.

    After walking far, Uchiha Gin''s expression also became ugly. The current Dante is different from before. When Uchiha Gin was picked up, Dante looked like a human being. It¡¯s the same as the old woman who killed him, but now, the breath that Dante has overflowed is to make Uchiha Silver, who is an artificial human, feel afraid.

    It was like a box containing old things was broken, and the breath that belonged to the old things came out, so that people with keen senses like Uchiha Silver could see it.

    After Uchiha Gin''s departure, Dante also looked towards Uchiha Gin''s departure with a smile. ..

 1675 Chapter 356: Sea Whirlpool

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sitting on a small boat, Uchiha Gin was drifting alone in an ocean. Nearby was the endless sea. Uchiha Gin had never seen any traces of islands.

    Originally, Uchiha Gin planned to let a boatman carry him there, but after inquiring about it, no one knew where this place was. The boatman on the shore had never heard of this place. exist.

    This made Uchiha silver feel embarrassed, but since it was Dante¡¯s order, Uchiha silver couldn¡¯t just go back and report like this. After thinking about it, Uchiha silver decided to go to sea on his own initiative. Find that island.

    Uchiha Ginbi was not looking aimlessly. On the branches that Dante gave him, the specific location was written. As long as you find the opposite place, you can still find the island.

    It''s just that you have to find it.

    Uchiha Gin sighed and felt helpless. He also regretted now, why did he go out to sea so confidently without bringing one or two boatmen over here. In the ocean, Uchiha Gin''s help. With an excellent sense of orientation, you can judge where is the right direction from the beginning.

    But after drifting in the ocean for a few days, Uchiha Gin also felt that something was wrong. If it was based on the location recorded on the note, Uchiha Gin had arrived at the destination a long time ago, but now he has not seen it at all. Trail to the destination.

    Then there was only one answer. Surrounded by similar oceans, Uchiha Gin was lost and the ghost went too far. Uchiha Gin could not see the continent he came from, his face was full of bitterness, and he didn¡¯t know now. Can I find the right way if I go back?

    Uchiha Gin did not know the answer, and did not intend to try it, because Uchiha Gin had a strange feeling in this sea, as if something had been staring at him.

    It has been two days. Since arriving in this sea area two days ago, Uchiha Gin has discovered the anomaly. Not only is he staring at him closely, but also makes Uchiha Gin feel The unusual place is the ocean below.

    Just like a piece of stagnant water, the sea near Uchiha Silver, except for the place where Uchiha Silver¡¯s boat passed, there is no fluctuation at all, as if something surrounds this place, and the sea water no longer flows. The same.

    But Uchiha Gin knew that this was just an illusion. Deep in the bottom of the sea, it was still flowing with a rough undercurrent. The evidence is that the one on the top of the boat is already half of the oars left. .

    That oar was when Uchiha Gin realized the weirdness here, and desperately tried to slide the boat away from this place, but under a moment of excitement, when the oar reached a certain depth of the bottom Uchiha Gin also noticed something. For an instant, a thrust came from the other end of the oar. After he picked up the oar, only half of the oar was left.

    After the oar was destroyed, Uchiha Gin¡¯s hand was left with the only oar. There was only one oar. Although it is not impossible to row, the efficiency is too low. After trying for a while, Uchiha Gin also gave up, leaving the ship floating on the sea, not knowing which side it was approaching.

    The sky gradually darkened, and it was the coldest time of the day. Uchiha Gin also gathered his body into a ball and kept the temperature of his body, although the artificial human would not be affected by a simple temperature change. It caused some harm to the body, but Uchiha Silver still felt very uncomfortable. Fat Cat Literature Website www.feimaowx.com

    The last afterglow also dissipated. Uchiha Gin also closed his eyes and prepared to enter the rest. Above this ocean, Uchiha Gin was floating patiently. The resentment originally driven by Dante was also The blue water here is purified.

    Anyway, he was a man-made human, and he couldn''t die from starvation, so Uchiha Gin was relieved to let himself float on the ocean.

    Uchiha Silver fell into a deep sleep, regaining his energy.

    In the deep sleep, Uchiha Silver also felt a strange feeling, as if something was shaking violently, affecting him.

    Feeling puzzled, Uchiha Silver opened his eyes and looked at the nearby scene, his face changed drastically.

    It was supposed to be very calm sea, but at this time it turned out to be disturbed by something. In the sea, a large vortex appeared. At this time, the ship Uchiha Gin was riding in was being drawn into it, Uchi Bo Yin''s eyes became ugly, and he picked up the only remaining oar, desperately trying to push the ship out of the vortex.

    The oars swayed in the sea a few times, and the boat also shifted a bit, but before Uchiha Gin''s expression of joy, the oars were broken.

    Along with the vortex, there were those fierce undercurrents underneath. It was only for a short while that the oar was broken, and Uchiha Silver looked at the vortex nervously.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver has no means to drive the boat. If you continue to stay on it, you will be involved in the vortex and the boat. This is not the ending Uchiha Silver wants. .

    After thinking for a while, Uchiha Silver made his own choice and jumped into the ocean.

    Since he was going to come in anyway, instead of being carried into the ocean by that vortex, Uchiha Silver chose to come in on his own initiative, so the initiative was still in his body.

    When entering the sea, Uchiha Gin¡¯s pupils suddenly enlarged, because the seawater here is much cooler than Uchiha Gin¡¯s imagined temperature, giving Uchiha Gin¡¯s feeling, like It was about to freeze, the whole body became a little bit of Kaka, and the expression on Uchiha Silver''s face gradually became stiff.

    Realizing that he couldn''t go on like this, Uchiha Gin also caused the red water to flow in his body. When the red water flowed, it exuded a warmth, offsetting the chill that the sea water brought to Uchiha Gin. Opening his eyes, Uchiha Gin also saw the scene in the bottom of the sea clearly.

    Not far in front, there is a huge whirlpool, which is drawing the upper ones together...

 1676 Chapter 357: The Undersea City

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After sinking into the sea for a while, Uchiha Gin''s panic disappeared completely, but he was able to calmly watch the vortex in front of him happen.

    Because it is very strange, this vortex seems to only pull the sea above the sea, but Uchiha Silver, who is on the side, does not feel any pulling force coming from there, it is almost like an illusion.

    But after seeing that the ship he called just now entered the whirlpool and was quickly chewed up, Uchiha Gin also understood the lethality of the whirlpool, and did not dare to approach it, watching the whirlpool nearby.

    The whirlpool''s attack method was strange, it didn''t seem to be a natural formation, Uchiha Gin looked at the root of the whirlpool.

    Under the sea floor, there is a large shadow, and the vortex is generated from the middle of that shadow, pulling things in the sea arrogantly.

    Uchiha Gin, who was curious, did not hold back his thoughts, and dragged his body to swim down.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver¡¯s advantage as an artificial human is manifested. If it is just an ordinary human, no matter what exercise it is, it is always necessary to breathe, which means that it is impossible to go deep below. But Uchiha Silver is a man-made human, no need to breathe, as long as the redstone in the body has not been completely consumed, then he can act recklessly, to some extent, it can be regarded as a universal machine.

    After swimming down for a certain distance, Uchiha Gin also found that the surrounding sea water pressured him more and more. Although he did not need to breathe, he moved under this pressure. For Uchiha Silver is also a more troublesome thing.

    Simply, at this moment, the vortex also began to dissipate, and the outline of the shadow beneath it clearly appeared in front of Uchiha Gin.

    Looking at the silhouette, Uchiha Gin''s expression gradually solidified, as if he had seen something incredible.

    If Uchiha Silver is right, the huge shadow outline below seems to be a city.

    But in this ocean floor, how could there be a city?

    The huge waves in Uchiha Gin''s heart were soaring, and his body was clearly oppressed by the sea on the side, but he couldn''t help but swim down. This discovery was really unbelievable.

    Feeling the increasing pressure around him, Uchiha Gin also feels that he has come to this place close to the limit of his body. If he does not intend to harm his body, this is where he should stop. Some distance below, these seawaters are likely to break through Uchiha Silver''s physical defenses.

    In this position of Uchiha Silver, the shadow below can be seen more clearly.

    That¡¯s right, Uchiha Silver is right. The shadow underneath is indeed a city, and the mud on the edge of the city and the surrounding soil are also indicative of one thing, that¡¯s here. The city is not a city submerged by the ocean. It is an even more frightening fact.

    This city sank suddenly.

    Uchiha Gin realized this. The color of the soil in the city is obviously different from the color of the soil on the side of the seabed, and the two have not yet begun to assimilate. In other words, the city has been sunk. , It hasn''t been long.The only Chinese website www.v1zwxs.com

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver suddenly thought of something, thinking of the island that Dante told him.

    What if this is what Dante asked him to come and see?

    Although it sounds unbelievable, Uchiha Gin can''t help thinking in that direction. If this city is the small island Dante said, then it''s also possible. It''s just that, is it possible but Did Ding know what happened to this city and let Uchiha Gin come here?

    Thinking about this, Uchiha Gin''s body trembled unconsciously.

    Sinking this city together with the small island below is definitely not something human can do, but what if it is really done by humans?

    Uchiha Silver couldn''t imagine the consequences, but he couldn''t help but speculate like this.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin saw the street sign underneath. In this flooded city, Uchiha Gin saw a street sign inserted in the mud. On it, there should be this city. Related Information.

    In order to resolve the doubts in his heart and to reassure himself, Uchiha Silver decided to go and take a look.

    Regardless of the fact that the body is gradually being oppressed, Uchiha Gin gradually descends downward, and the bones in the body also make a "crunching" sound, but as an artificial human, the response to pain is weak. , Uchiha Gin didn''t even care, but instead was sensing his body, calculating how far he could go.

    It''s almost, it''s almost, Uchiha Silver looked at the sign that was getting closer and closer to him, and kept encouraging his body.

    But there was still some distance away from there, Uchiha Gin had stopped his body movements and did not move on.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver¡¯s cheeks were already flushed due to the difference in air pressure inside and outside the body. The strength of the whole body was used to resist the pressure to crush his body, and he came here. It was Uchiha''s silver limit, and his body was oozing blood towards the outside. The drops of blood gathered in the sea water and became beads, and then drifted away..

    Looking at the street sign that was not far away from him, Uchiha Gin frowned tightly the muscles between his brows. Looking at the distance that was only a few meters away from him but difficult to cross, he felt very uncomfortable.

    Obviously only a little too close.

    However, the surrounding pressure and the worsening situation in the body are telling Uchiha Gin that he cannot pass.

    After thinking about it, Uchiha Gin''s eyes also shined.

    The surrounding pressure is high because the internal and external pressures in my body are different, so it has caused a great impact on my body. If I can change this, can I go on?

    For example, the humanoid named Sloss can turn his body into water and then blend into it. Although Uchiha Gin can''t do such a thing, he still can barely change his physical nature a bit. Did it...

 1677 Chapter 358: Small Whirlpool

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although Uchiha Gin was unable to turn his body into a water form like Sloss, he could still do it if he just passed through this place.

    I saw a small piece protruding from the tip of Uchiha Silver''s right finger, a small piece of meat protruding, pierced toward the street sign over there.

    The protruding fingertips, the skin on the top of the skin is constantly reddened by the pressure of the surrounding sea water, Uchiha Silver can also feel a clear pain from the fingertips, the whole body is immersed in the sea water, artificial human The pain seemed to be amplified, and Uchiha Silver frowned because of it.

    Enduring the discomfort coming from the other side of his body, Uchiha Gin forced his finger over and bumped into the street sign over there.

    The street sign was lifted up by Uchiha Gin. As the sea floated, it was gradually rising by the pressure of the sea. It didn¡¯t take long before it came to Uchiha Gin¡¯s side and was caught by Uchiha Gin. In the hands of the second floor.

    After the seaweed on the street sign was wiped clean, the writing on it clearly appeared in front of Uchiha Gin, recalling the name Dante told him, Uchiha Gin''s complexion gradually changed, and sure enough, this place is The island that Dante let himself come over.

    In other words, Dante was most likely aware of the sinking of this island.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s complexion became unbearable. For fear of some traps in this place, he quickly relaxed his body. Following the pressure difference on the bottom of the sea, Uchiha Gin''s body was being pushed up. Gradually leave this sunken city.

    At this time, the mutation also happened.

    Originally, after the vortex disappeared, the seabed had been very quiet. At this time, a vortex appeared again, which was bursting out of the center of the city.

    When Uchiha Gin''s notice, he found that the vortex was directed at him. Compared with the previous vortex that could easily churn Uchiha Gin''s boat, this vortex was much smaller. , But Uchiha Silver had no doubt about the power of the vortex. As the vortex progressed, fierce currents of water burst out around the vortex, and Uchiha Silver felt a lot of pressure.

    Although I don''t know why this vortex rushed toward him, Uchiha Silver calmly lifted his body, trying hard to distance himself from this vortex.

    Compared to diving, it is relatively easier to get to the top. Uchiha Gin''s ascending speed is very fast, and he is immediately out of the vortex track.

    The small vortex attacked from the place where Uchiha Gin was just now, leaving ripples there, and Uchiha Gin was relieved to continue rising.

    But after a while, Uchiha Silver felt a pressure from his side, and when he was about to look back, the product of the pressure hit Uchiha Silver''s body.

    The huge impact carried Uchiha Gin and the surrounding water flow downwards, and Uchiha Gin was also able to see the source of that impact.135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com

    It was the small vortex just now. After being avoided by Uchiha Gin''s, it turned a corner there and turned to Uchiha Gin''s side at an angle of almost 180 degrees. Uchiha Gin''s body was brought down. At this time, he was ignoring the huge pressure in the sea bottom, and he was carrying Uchiha Gin''s body towards the city below.

    The body is feeling difficult to move due to the huge pressure around it, but there is no way to solve the current situation. The body is completely unwilling. The only thing that can be done is to make the skin on the surface of the body harder. Although it was unable to relieve the damage to the body, when it hit the ground in that city, Uchiha Gin would not suffer secondary damage anyway.

    After traveling a certain distance, Uchiha Gin also felt that he should be here. Suddenly the pressure around Uchiha Gin was gone, and Uchiha Gin felt that he could move. Up.

    Uchiha Gin was immediately trying to get out of this predicament, but before Uchiha Gin''s complete movement, his body was entrained by the vortex current behind and hit the ground.

    A small hole was smashed into the ground. After Uchiha Gin stood up, he looked at everything in front of him in surprise.

    It is normal for Uchiha Ginkai to be shocked, because in the very center of the city, there is no sea water. At the edge of Uchiha Gin''s body, there is no sea water that exerts pressure on Uchiha Gin. Relaxed, but at the same time more confusing.

    Why is it like being on land in this place?

    The surrounding city still retains its original appearance when it was inhabited. There is no dilapidated place. Except that no one is alive, it feels like being in a town on the ground.

    On the top of the city, there is something like a faint protective cover, which isolates the sea water outside. The protective cover is formed by the continuously flowing sea water. In the sea water, Uchiha Silver also saw it. Some looming moments are on the alchemy array.

    In other words, the reason why the city here is not submerged by sea water is because of the merits of the alchemy formations in the upper layer of sea water.

    And the appearance of this alchemy array made Uchiha Silver more affirmed. The sinking of this city has an indispensable relationship with Dante. Among the people Uchiha Silver¡¯s traveled on the mainland, only Dante , And Hornheim has the ability to make Uchiha Silver feel unfathomable, that is to say, this city is likely to be related to those two people.

    So, what was the reason why I was deceived by Dante to come here?

    Uchiha Gin was curious, and then as if thinking of something, his face suddenly changed and he looked outside in disbelief.

    These alchemy formations have protected the city inside, so that it has not been corroded by the sea outside. From another perspective, isn''t this a prison?

    Uchiha Silver in it, isn''t it just trapped?In order to confirm this, Uchiha Silver ran to the edge of the protective cover, looked at the current layers there, and fell into contemplation.

    ..

 1678 Chapter 359: Remaining Crystal Block

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After thinking about it for a while, Uchiha Gin tentatively stretched out his hand. When he touched the stratosphere, he immediately jumped at the corner of his eye, retracted his hand, and looked at it. Wounds on the front.

    On the side that was in contact with the stratosphere, there was a small wound that happened to touch the position of the stratosphere. Blood was constantly flowing out of it. Under the control of Uchiha Silver¡¯s consciousness, this The body quickly returned to its original state, only looking at the stratosphere, but it was full of resentment.

    This layer of water flows very fast, which can be comparable to those used in industrial cutting machines. In other words, Uchiha Silver cannot pass through. According to Uchiha Silver¡¯s test, it can be judged that if Uchiha If the silver wants to pass through, then it is estimated that it can be done by crushing the entire body. In other words, even if Uchiha silver''s body can pass, it is estimated that it will be broken into pieces. .

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver sighed deeply and looked around helplessly.

    There is only a house near here, and there is no trace of a person.

    Uchiha Silver, who is trapped here, can also guess Dante''s purpose, which is to trap himself here.

    Thinking about it, Dante also noticed something and discovered Uchiha Gin''s unruly heart, but for some purpose, Uchiha Gin was not killed, but instead trapped here.

    At the beginning, I used Uchiha Silver to stop Hornheim. Knowing that Uchiha Silver could not do it, it was used to relieve Uchiha Silver¡¯s vigilance. Uchiha Silver was indeed in the set. Dante will be fooled here.

    Moreover, the alchemy array shining in those water layers really transcended Uchiha Gin''s imagination.

    Although there is not much related to the alchemy array, Uchiha Silver has seen the completion of the alchemy array many times. I have never seen such a formation method. It turned out not to be on a solid, but on a fluid. The above has become like this, Uchiha Silver doesn''t even know how to crack it.

    This seems to be an alchemy formation that continues to take effect. If you want to destroy the alchemy formation, at least you must be able to meet the alchemy formation.

    But for Uchiha Silver, let alone touch it, or even unable to reach the side of the alchemy circle, Uchiha Silver, who can''t even touch it, how should he crack this alchemy circle?

    After Uchiha Gin sighed, he felt a touch of despair in his heart.

    The reason for it was faint, because Uchiha Silver''s hostility had already merged with this ocean when he came over, and his mood at this time was much calmer than he thought.

    Lowered his head, Uchiha Gin did not continue to think about how to leave here, but explored in this city. This city seems to have not been damaged in any way, but there is no one in it. Uchiha Gin will naturally feel strange, walking to the very center of the city, where there is a big hole, Uchiha Gin has already noticed it, but it was just to find a way out before, so there was no time to pass.Passion Novel www.jiqingxs.com

    When he came to this big hole, Uchiha Gin''s expression was full of doubts. On one side of the big hole, there were several long lines spreading out, surrounding the nearby houses.

    Uchiha Silver, who found it strange, walked into a nearby room. When entering it, an indescribable smell came to Uchiha Silver¡¯s nose, filling the middle of Uchiha Silver¡¯s nose, making Uchiha Silver I couldn''t help covering my nose and mouth, and then looked at it.

    Inside this room, there is no furniture, as if it has been moved, but there is nothing in it, only the white painted walls. This makes Uchiha Gin''s doubts even more obvious, because in Here, Uchiha Silver felt a strange smell, and it was still around Uchiha Silver''s nose at this time.

    With doubts, Uchiha Silver left here and walked towards the other houses.

    The result is the same. These are a few empty houses. There is nothing in them, but they all have an unpleasant smell.

    These smells are inexplicably familiar to Uchiha Gin''s, but Uchiha Gin''s knows clearly that he has never smelled this kind of smell.

    In other words, is this a smell that has evolved over time and then gradually becomes more foul in the air?This is not impossible. Although the things here are isolated in the sea by the alchemy array, it is a closed place after all. There is no contact between the air inside and the outside. If an ordinary person is caught If you bring it here, you won''t be able to live like Uchiha Gin, you can''t breathe at all, no, after all, an ordinary person will be crushed by the sea when he comes down to this depth.

    Shaking his head, no longer exploring the smell of these smells, Uchiha Gin came to this deep pit in the center. From this perspective, you can see that there seems to be something buried in the deep pit.

    Uchiha Silver walked over and saw a red crystal block, which was stuck in it at this time.

    Feeling strange, Uchiha Gin''s body squatted down, preparing to pick up the ingot. The moment his finger met the ingot, Uchiha Gin''s body froze immediately.

    From the top of this crystal block, an inexplicable power came, which temporarily snatched Uchiha Gin''s body manipulation, causing Uchiha Gin''s to fall into a sense of emptiness, and then he came back. Uchiha Silver had a strange feeling. If it weren''t because it was just a small crystal block, if its size were a little larger, then Uchiha Silver might have been seized and manipulated for more time.

    This crystal block contains a lot of power. Uchiha Silver can be confirmed with certainty. Compared with the redstone that is the food for their artificial people, this crystal block also has the value that can make Uchiha Silver look different. of.

    Observing this ingot, Uchiha Gin''s eyes gradually became amazed, because Uchiha Gin''s discovered that the power of this ingot was already out of ten.

    ..

 1679 360, the composition of the sage stone

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Uchiha Silver¡¯s mood is very complicated. This crystal block has obviously consumed more than half of its strength, but it can be compared with redstone. So if it is a full-filled crystal block, does it mean At the same time, it has more power than Redstone.

    Could it be that what is in your own hands is a sage stone?

    Uchiha Silver gradually believed in his own judgment. In addition to the power contained in this ingot, more importantly, all of this has something to do with Dante. Dante believes in the stone of the sage. Existence, in Hornheim¡¯s mouth, the Sage¡¯s Stone exists as a consumable in Dante¡¯s.

    In other words, the spar in Uchiha Silver''s hands at this time is likely to be the spar used by Dante.

    But, why did Dante use the Sage¡¯s Stone in this place?

    Uchiha Gin was puzzled, but he focused more on the spar in his hand.

    Even though this sage stone has lost most of its power, Uchiha Silver can still feel its breathtaking power. At this time, holding this sage stone, Mingming Uchiha Silver is Those who don''t have the knowledge related to alchemy can feel that their own wishes can be realized through this sage stone.

    Of course, Uchiha Silver also knows it. This is just an illusion. If it is the original sage stone, it may be possible to do this, but this one is obviously not good, it is just the self as a human being. His body has no qualifications to distinguish the sage stone.

    Holding this sage stone tightly in his hand, Uchiha Gin also closed his eyes, and then the world around Uchiha Gin changed.

    In a snow-white space, Uchiha Gin came here. In front of him, there was a gate with many mysterious patterns on the top of the gate. On the back of the gate, Uchiha Gin knew what it was, and that was above the world. All of his knowledge is hidden behind this door. If you can hold this door in your hands, it is equivalent to holding the truth.

    It''s just that the truth is destined not to be held in the hands of others. Uchiha Gin still knows this truth. He also knows that he is a person with a few kilograms, and he would not even move this idea.

    It¡¯s just that Uchiha Gin has a desire. His purpose in pursuing the sage¡¯s stone is for this. At this moment, standing in front of this door, this feeling is even stronger. Behind the door, Uchiha Gin¡¯s own His real body, Uchiha Silver thinks so.

    Standing in front of the gate of truth, Uchiha Gin thought for a while, and then suddenly pushed, the gate of truth was opened. Among them, countless pairs of dark arms appeared, extending outward, trying to protect Uchi Po Yin was caught.

    Uchiha Silver threw out the crystal block in his hand. After the sage¡¯s stone was grabbed by the black arms, it exuded its final strength, and a light red light emitted, blocking the black arm. With this opportunity, Uchiha Gin also took a step toward the door and looked behind the door.

    The moment Uchiha Gin stepped in, the offensive power of these black arms suddenly increased. The protective cover of the Sage¡¯s Stone broke in an instant. Uchiha Gin also had to withdraw to avoid being caught by these black arms. in.

    After the withdrawal, the sage stone was completely shattered due to exhaustion of power, and the gate of truth was also closed, but a smile appeared on Uchiha Gin''s face.The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net

    Because at the moment just now, Uchiha Gin has seen it. Behind the door, he saw a man.

    It was a standing man who looked like a sculpture. The man stood there, closed his eyes, and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. But just looking at it from a distance, Uchiha Silver felt a sense of mutuality. In exchange, the body was calling Uchiha Gin to go there, as if the two were originally one.

    Uchiha Silver also decided that that body was what he should have originally.

    Observing this body from such a close angle for the first time, the throbbing in Uchiha Gin''s heart was very obvious, and he wished to rush over immediately, but Uchiha Gin''s calmed down and retreated.

    The one who sheltered Uchiha Gin in the door for a moment was a sage stone whose power was about to be exhausted. It could not support Uchiha Gin to walk to his body, but if it was a whole sage For the stone of the zhe, it should be fine.

    Uchiha Gin''s face showed a longing look again, his body, in such a place within reach, what it lacks is just a sage stone.

    And Dante still has the Stone of the Sage. Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin is looking at the water layer outside. He must go out and cannot wait until Dante takes the initiative to find himself.

    Dante did not kill Uchiha Gin directly, but instead let Uchiha Gin come into this place and be sealed. It must be Uchiha Gin''s usefulness in the future. He came back to rescue Uchiha Gin''s, but Uchiha Gin was unwilling to wait. By that time, the sage stone in Dante''s hands might have been used up.

    The sage''s stone should not be able to be manufactured in a short time.

    When he stepped into the gate of truth, Uchiha Gin also received a lot of information. Although most of them were erased when he came out, Uchiha Gin still remembered one thing.

    Just as the alchemist who has gone in can obtain the ability to complete alchemy without using the alchemy circle, Uchiha Silver has also obtained the information he has been pursuing.

    He knew that the composition of the sage stone also understood, why Dante wanted them to guide others to make the sage stone.

    The sage¡¯s stone is indeed no different from the red stone. The only difference is that when it is manufactured, it is missing a vital part, that is, resentment.

    When the resentment of a large number of living people is guided together, as long as it is matched with a part of the energy, the sage stone is born.

    And this submerged city, the humans in it, should be used to refine the sage¡¯s stone. Uchiha Silver can already be confirmed at this time, and because of this, there will be between those empty rooms The stench that gave Uchiha Silver a familiar feeling, those smells were bloody smells of decay...

 1680 Chapter 361: The Departure Route

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When he walked in front of these stratospheres depicting the alchemy formation, Uchiha Gin started thinking about how he should leave this place.

    When he saw his body, Uchiha Gin''s original state of calmness was destroyed. At this time, he was extremely hopeful that he would get the true sage stone and then retrieve his body.

    Uchiha Gin has been observing here for a long time, because it is under the deep sea, so Uchiha Gin is unable to see exactly how many days have passed, but it is conservatively estimated that there will be three days.

    During this period of time, the aquifer surrounding the city has never changed, and Uchiha Silver''s idea of ??taking the opportunity to go out also disappeared.

    What exactly should be able to make the vortex that day appear again?

    Uchiha Silver was puzzled.

    In the current stratosphere, due to the high-speed flow, if Uchiha Silver wants to pass it, his body will turn into powder in a flash. Even if it is an artificial human, it is probably a dead end if he loses his body.

    But if those vortices reappear, the situation will be different.

    That small vortex was obviously captured because of a mechanism triggered by Uchiha Silver''s approach, but that huge vortex was obviously a mechanism to replenish energy.

    Although the alchemy array here is portrayed on the top of the stratosphere, according to the distance of the alchemy matrix equivalent exchange, the high-speed flowing energy of these stratospheres also needs to be obtained from other places.

    This place is enclosed in the ocean floor. There is definitely no way to get support from other places. In other words, this city can complete a cycle of the alchemy circle on its own, and it can still maintain its original function. Replenish the energy that is gradually diminished over time.

    Although this method will definitely have some energy loss, it cannot last forever, but in Uchiha Gin''s view, the rate of consumption is estimated to be very slow. It is a few days of observation outside, Uchi In Bo and Yin, there was no visible slowing down of the stratosphere. It is estimated that after the stratosphere disappears naturally, Dante''s tomb will be built.

    Therefore, the appearance of that huge vortex is necessary, and Uchiha Gin is waiting for this opportunity to appear.

    After another day or so, Uchiha Gin did not see the appearance of the vortex, and the surrounding water layer remained the same, sealing the city and the ocean outside.

    But on this day, Uchiha Silver was not wasted in vain, but thought of a good way.

    Since the energy flow here is very slow, don¡¯t you just need to help it yourself?

    A smile appeared on Uchiha Silver''s face, and then he began to destroy the city.

    These seemingly intact houses in the city were demolished by Uchiha Gin, and sent separately into the stratosphere.ok composition network www.okzuowenxs.com

    These buildings naturally ended up with Uchiha Gin''s body when they traversed the stratosphere. They were shattered into pieces, which seemed unnecessary, but Uchiha Gin''s lasted a long time.

    Finally, a few days have passed. In the outer layer of water, it is already visible to the naked eye to slow down the flow. The reason Uchiha Gin also knows. Naturally it is not the natural loss of time, but because of himself. What did you do.

    Uchiha Silver throws those buildings into the stratosphere. In order to cut the buildings into pieces, the stratosphere consumes a certain amount of power. It''s okay to do it twice, but what if it''s a whole city?

    In these short days, most of the buildings in the city have disappeared. The reason is that the uninvited guest Uchiha Silver demolished them and threw them into the stratosphere.

    In these buildings, if you look carefully, you may still find some news related to the making of the Sage¡¯s Stone, but Uchiha Gin doesn¡¯t care anymore. Regarding how the Sage¡¯s Stone is made, Uchi Bo Yin already has some judgments, and now it is to go out as the first goal.

    Finally, Uchiha Silver¡¯s time was not in vain. After a while, in the center of the current layer, on the piece above Uchiha Silver, Uchiha Silver saw a vortex appearing, and it looked like that huge one. The vortex is about to appear.

    Uchiha Silver, who had been prepared for a long time, came to the tallest building in the center of the city, moved his hands and feet, looked at the top, and waited for the opportunity.

    "Om!"

    A huge thunder sound appeared in this space. Then, the vortex above the hydrosphere was opened, and a huge vortex leading to it was unfolded. At the same time, the surface of the hydrosphere next to it became It was strengthened, as if it had been blessed by the alchemy formation. If Uchiha Gin was allowed to pass, it might not be able to be destroyed quickly.

    It''s just this situation, Uchiha Gin has thought about it a long time ago, since Dante let him come here, he must have imagined his escape, so the escape route Uchiha Gin is aiming at is the vortex above.

    That vortex will pull down the water flow above, and then use the alchemy array to convert a large amount of sea water into energy and provide it to this place.

    At this time, after Uchiha Silver used most of the city as consumption, the channel was finally opened, but there was only one chance. There were not many buildings in this city that remained intact. This time Uchiha Silver did not catch it. If you have a chance, you probably won¡¯t be able to go out. Uchiha Gin¡¯s expression is very solemn. He sees the center of the whirlpool absorbed by the rotation, and pushes his feet hard, leaving a foot-sized deep on the ground. In the pit, the whole person bounced up and moved quickly towards the top.

    Suddenly plunged into the water, this was Uchiha Gin''s feeling. The cold seawater wrapped Uchiha Gin''s body, and it was flowing along the direction of the vortex, trying to roll Uchiha Gin''s down.

    It''s just that since Uchiha Gin has come up, how can he go back down again?

    The feet swayed quickly and turned into oars, gradually bringing Uchiha Gin''s body upstream, gradually approaching it slowly.

    After a period of time, Uchiha Gin also succeeded in reaching the surface of the sea, drilling out of the water, and swimming hard in the direction away from the vortex.

    ..

 1681 Chapter 362: One Of One

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After floating on the sea for a long time, Uchiha Gin finally came here and came to this continent.

    Maybe Uchiha Gin''s luck was good, he didn''t drift in another direction. If Uchiha Gin''s floating direction changes, it may take several years to get here.

    Climbing up to the mainland and looking around, Uchiha Gin saw a railroad track, and his face was also happy, and walked towards the railroad track.

    I touched the surface of the railroad track. The railroad track was still cold. In other words, it has been a while since the last train left, so it will not be long before the next train will come.

    After waiting in place for a while, the sea water on the surface of his body was evaporated. Uchiha Gin found that some salt was left on his body. He felt a little uncomfortable. He was ready to clean it up. Then he heard the sound of the siren. To the front, a train is approaching.

    It seems that you will have to wait until you get in the car before cleaning up.

    Uchiha Gin was standing on the side of the rails, not afraid of being hit by the train.

    As soon as the train came, Uchiha Gin jumped up and clasped his hand firmly on the top of the train.

    The palm of the hand turned into sharp thorns, and violent friction occurred on the surface of the train. Uchiha silver jumped up at the front of the train. When the position of Uchiha silver was fixed, Uchiha silver had already arrived on the body. On this side, and on the body of the train, there was also a slender scratch.

    And the action of Uchiha Gin''s jumping up also attracted the attention of many people in the car. They all looked at Uchiha Gin''s hanging on the outside of the car in amazement, and looked at Uchiha Gin''s with surprised eyes.

    As for Uchiha Gin''s rude behavior, they don''t care much, because in the eyes of ordinary people, alchemy is a very mysterious technique, even if they have heard of alchemy from the alchemist. The principle is equivalent exchange, but for ordinary people, it is still a kind of fantasy existence.

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s unusual behavior, they naturally treated them as an alchemist rushing into the car.

    Ignoring the passengers who looked at him strangely from the window, Uchiha Silver hung outside the train, adjusting his position, shaking, blocking his body into the car from the outside, and entering Go inside.

    "Who are you and why did you come in from here."

    After Uchiha Gin came in, a character like a flight attendant asked Uchiha Gin''s expression, with a little horror in his expression.1800 Literature www.1800wx.com

    The way Uchiha Gin came in just now was surprising enough, but more importantly, when Uchiha Gin was hanging from the front of the car at the beginning, because of the speed difference, Uchiha Gin''s came in. The harsh sound was heard by most people in the train, and the flight attendants were no exception. For Uchiha Silver, who was still not injured under such an impact, the flight attendants were also afraid.

    "National alchemy, come here to do things."

    Seeing the appearance of the flight attendants, Uchiha Silver did not make him embarrassed, and threw his pocket watch to him. The pocket watch lost its function not long after it was flooded. He did not expect the national alchemist''s. The proof turned out to be non-waterproof, which also made Uchiha Silver feel depressed for a while. This is probably the last time this pocket watch has worked.

    "excuse me."

    After seeing the pocket watch thrown by Uchiha Silver, the flight attendant''s expression became more horrified, and he took the pocket watch and retired.

    After hearing the identity of Uchiha Gin, the surrounding passengers all looked at Uchiha Gin with a faintly dissatisfied expression. Because of his identity as a national alchemist, he became a national alchemist. It is tantamount to becoming a running dog of the country and serving the country.

    The people living in this country, except for a small number of people, have basically seen the arrogance of national alchemists. As the only reasonable violent organization here, they can perform their rights recklessly, except for being close The situation in Central City is a little better. In other places, there are guys who trample on the people for their own benefit.

    Uchiha Gin also knew this, but he didn¡¯t care, because even if the national alchemist was looked down upon again, as long as he didn¡¯t go to such a remote place, the people around would still dare not treat him. He is a member of the state agency, and if he is treated rudely, he can be punished through certain procedures.

    Although Uchiha Gin is just a fake national alchemist, Uchiha Gin is still aware of this kind of thing. The national alchemist at the time relied on this to be a fake tiger in front of Uchiha Gin''s, and he could not be seen. Uchiha Silver killed the eye.

    It''s just that the status of a national alchemist is still very useful. Now this pocket watch is broken again. Should I go where to get one again?

    Uchiha Gin''s expression was very playful, thinking about his next actions.

    At the next town, Uchiha Gin is going to get off the bus. As for Dante¡¯s side, Uchiha Gin¡¯s can¡¯t go back in a short time, or Uchiha Gin does not have it until he gets his body. The thought of going back, Dante¡¯s strength is unfathomable, even more so when Uchiha Gin saw the city buried deep in the sea, once Dante found out that he escaped that place, he If it wasn''t good, Dante took the shot himself, which was something Uchiha Gin did not want.

    Thinking in the car, Uchiha Silver suddenly noticed a line of sight. After knowing the identity of Uchiha Silver National Alchemist, the surrounding passengers stopped looking at Uchiha Silver, except for fear of offending Uchiha Silver. More importantly, I don''t want things like the National Alchemist to stain their eyes.

    But in this, there is a line of sight, staring straight at him, completely without any worries, with a strong hatred in his eyes, looking at Uchiha Gin, Uchiha Gin has noticed, and cast his gaze. In the past, then the expression was stunned.

    Looking at him over there was a familiar person with Uchiha Silver, a man with white hair, with a conspicuous cross scar on his forehead...

 1682 Chapter 363: The Ishuba People

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This man seems a bit interesting.

    Uchiha Gin also remembered at this time, where he had seen this man, but when he was in the Central Library, Uchiha Gin had bumped into this man, and his body froze for a while.

    Now when I think about it, it seems that it is similar to the feeling that the sage¡¯s stone produces when it touches itself, and compared to the feeling of the sage¡¯s stone that is almost exhausted in the city under the sea More intense.

    But looking at this man, Uchiha Gin did not feel the attraction of the sage¡¯s stone to him. It was a strange thing. Uchiha Gin was also amazed. He looked at the man and found Uchiha Gin. After his gaze, the man turned his gaze away, obviously not wanting to look at Uchiha Gin.

    But Uchiha Gin thought about it. The characteristics of that man, brown skin, red eyes, and the hatred eyes of the national alchemist, should be from Ishuba, who was really slaughtered. Of the nation.

    Of course, according to the official statement, this war was provoked by the people of Ishuba, but the inside story does not seem to be the case, because Uchiha Silver knew that the battle seemed to involve the Sage¡¯s Stone. In other words, it is very likely that Dante ordered it.

    I just don''t know, did Dante get the sage stone from it that time? This man from Ishuba had some of the characteristics of the sage stone, which also made Uchiha Silver interested.

    Only in the car, Uchiha Silver did not go to find the man, but quietly waited for the train to enter the station.

    After entering the station, the Ixuba man seemed to have noticed something. He looked outside with complicated eyes. Outside, there were a large number of soldiers in uniforms. The blue uniforms formed a circle. The train was surrounded, and none of the exits were let go.

    The expression of the Ishuba people was very complicated, as if they were confused, and then looked at Uchiha Gin''s side with a shocked expression.

    "National Alchemist, is it because of you?"

    Ska looked at Uchiha Gin, with a solemn tone.

    After hearing Skar''s words, Uchiha Gin tilted his head and looked at it suspiciously, his eyes filled with puzzlement.

    In other words, did these people come to find this Ixuba?

    Thinking about it this way, Uchiha Silver also had some doubts about the identity of this man. Isn''t this man on the most wanted list?

    If you are a national alchemist, then you really want to bring this man to justice, but the identity of the national alchemist is just a fake identity of Uchiha Silver, and Uchiha Silver himself is not a running dog of this country. .

    After Skar''s watchful eyes, Uchiha Gin smiled, then walked out, and left with some orderly leaving people around. Outside, the army men were checking these passengers, Uchiha Gin. After mixing into it, I must be able to leave immediately.

    As for the Ishubar, it has nothing to do with Uchiha Gin.

    Walking out of the car door, Uchiha Gin looked at the army outside, with a disguised expression of fear on his face, as if he felt timid. This is what ordinary people should behave when facing the army.

    "Don''t be afraid, just check it out."

    At this time, a female soldier comforted the crowd with a very gentle tone. Some passengers present were also comforted. Uchiha Gin''s expression was also slightly relieved, and he moved forward.

    But on the inspection side, Uchiha Gin saw the previous flight attendant, who was in the army at this time, and was there as a part of the inspection.

    How is this going?

    Why is it related to this flight attendant? Uchiha Silver''s expression changed, and a bad premonition gradually rose in his heart.

    If it¡¯s because of the Ishuba person in the car, it must be the place where the flight attendant is not used. If it is worthy of being encircled by the army, if there is a place where this flight attendant is needed, Uchiha Silver thought about it. It''s only myself.

    Is there something wrong with yourself?

    It was the pocket watch. Uchiha Silver immediately remembered. After the flight attendant took away Uchiha Silver¡¯s pocket watch, he must have contacted the army to confirm Uchiha Silver¡¯s identity. I didn¡¯t expect that the army found it so quickly. Has the body of the alchemist in that country gone?This identity was rejected, presumably because of this, Uchiha Silver will be surrounded by ID here.

    Thinking about it this way, things are much clearer and can be explained clearly.

    The flight attendant over there is carefully observing every passenger passing by. Every passenger has to stay for a while when passing by, and observe the flight attendant for a while. Soon, it is Uchiha Silver¡¯s turn. Here, after the flight attendant looked carefully for a while, he passed the inspection and came to the other side.

    There was a faint smile on Uchiha Gin''s face. The reason why he was able to pass here is also very simple. After all, he is a human being. He is just changing the appearance of his face. It is not a difficult thing. In addition, there are so many passengers in the car, and his clothes are ordinary and easily confused. It is very easy to get through in front of an ordinary person.

    "The man in front, stop!"

    Just when Uchiha Gin was thinking like this, a man''s figure came from the back of the inspection entrance.

    Uchiha Silver turned his head suspiciously, with a deliberate dissatisfaction on his face, and looked to the other side.

    It is a bald head. No, it is a bit inappropriate to say that it is a bald head. On the bald head of the man, there is a small tuft of hair. The golden hair flutters on the bald head. It looks very weird, but Uchiha Silver couldn''t laugh, because the bald physique was too strong.

    It looks like a humanoid beast, and the body is extremely strong. Even standing there, it can give people a sense of oppression. There is no doubt that there are some muscles in this man''s body, this is Uchi Things that Bo Yin confirmed.

    This man seemed to be walking towards Uchiha Gin''s place. When he stood in front of Uchiha Gin''s, Uchiha Gin''s discovered that this man was much taller than himself...

 1683 Chapter 364: Major Alex

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Sorry!...

    Chapter content acquisition timed out...

    Chapter content acquisition failed...

    Tap

    Transcode again, refresh this page

    Click

    If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please press F5/Manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Hokage¡¯s Super Farm: https://www.novelhall.com/HuoYingZhiChaoJiNongChang/

    If you can¡¯t display the content after refreshing it many times, please let us know via feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapters of Naruto¡¯s Super Farm, Naruto¡¯s Super Farm, Red Drunk Floating, Full Text Reading, Naruto¡¯s Super Farm txt Download, Hokage¡¯s Super Farm Free Reading, Naruto¡¯s Super Farm Red Drunk, Floating

    Drunk

    Is an outstanding novel author, his works include:

    Naruto Super Farm

    ,

 1684 Chapter 365

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After staying away from Alex, Uchiha Gin''s figure shuttled through the town, and soon disappeared from the army''s search. In this town, there are many unknown tourists, as long as Uchiha Silver mixed into it, and it is easy to hide their identity. It is impossible for their army to see everyone and ask them to check their whole body carefully.

    In this way, Uchiha Gin ran out of this place, then looked at a familiar figure in front of him, and rushed towards it.

    That is the previous Ishubar.

    Uchiha Gin ran over and grabbed the shoulder of the Ishuba.

    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"

    After realizing that behind him was the person who had just escaped from the hand of the army, Skar''s expression changed drastically, and he asked.

    "Where is the Sage''s Stone?"

    Uchiha Silver ignored Skar''s question and asked directly.

    Skar¡¯s expression was startled, and then he quickly leaped back and distanced himself from Uchiha Gin''s, and looked at Uchiha Gin''s side with ugly eyes. How did this guy know the news about the Sage¡¯s Stone, Si Ka''s mood is like a stormy sea.

    Looking at Skar''s appearance, Uchiha Gin also confirmed that this man knew the news of the Sage''s Stone, then, force this man to speak out.

    A smile appeared on Uchiha Silver''s face. He didn''t expect to meet someone close to the answer when he first came out. His luck was really good.

    It''s just a pity that there are still those annoying troops nearby, and he must have a quick fight, Uchiha Silver kicked both feet and rushed to Skar''s side.

    When Skar saw this, he also roughly guessed what Uchiha Gin was trying to do, stretched out his right hand, and pressed it on the ground. After that, Uchiha Gin was pushed up by something.

    Uchiha Gin didn''t know what happened, but he saw pieces of broken rock protruding under him, attacking him.

    Uchiha Gin, who suddenly reacted, turned around and looked at the broken rocks below.

    The broken rock suddenly emerged from the ground. It seemed to be alchemy, but at the moment, there was no trace of the alchemy formation, and there was one more thing, this thing was not formed in the body. Used when the loop is closed.

    Even those alchemists who have seen the door can ignore certain laws when using alchemy, but at least it is okay to unite the body into a closed loop, but this man does not. Do it.

    At this time, Uchiha Silver still didn''t realize what this meant, but instead concentrated on facing the protruding rock under his feet, hardened his arm and smashed it down.

    After smashing the broken rock, Uchiha Gin saw an incredible scene. Under the broken rock, Uchiha Gin saw the culprit that caused the broken rock to appear.

    The red lightning flashed violently in the ground. It seemed to be transmitted from Skar''s right arm. At this time, it came to Uchiha Gin''s feet and suddenly rushed to Uchiha Gin''s place.

    "Cracking."

    When the lightning struck Uchiha Gin''s arm, it was such a sound that made Uchiha Gin''s pain, and then his pupils dilated, and he saw the miserable condition of his arm, on Uchiha Gin''s arm. , There are many gaps.

    It was like being eaten away by something. On Uchiha Gin''s arm, there were many gaps of different sizes, and blood was constantly bleeding from it.

    These gaps appeared instantaneously when he touched those lightning bolts just now, and Uchiha Silver could clearly feel that these gaps were not destroyed.

    When the lightning touched my arm, it felt like it was broken down by something. The Uchiha silver at the time was just like that. It was simply powerless to resist. If it weren''t for a temporary extension of a huge arm on the arm The metal blocks are used to cancel each other out. It is estimated that Uchiha Silver¡¯s entire arm is about to disappear.

    "You are not a human being?"

    Ska also used this to judge Uchiha Gin''s identity, and looked at Uchiha Gin''s side in surprise, and then patted the ground with his right hand again, and a lot of red lightning rushed toward Uchiha Gin''s place.

    This time, Uchiha Gin was able to see clearly, where the red lightning passed, the ground would be torn apart, and then the rubble would be rolled up, and then attacked at Uchiha Gin.

    However, the key to the fact that these rubbles are not so important is the red lightning. Once touched, Uchiha Silver¡¯s body will fall into a state of decomposition. In that case, Uchiha Silver is not. Confirm whether your body can return to its original appearance.

    Swinging his body to the side, he avoided this lightning attack, but before Uchiha Gin''s counterattack, several more attacks came from behind Uchiha Gin''s.

    The surprised Uchiha Gin turned around, looked to that side, and then also saw Alex on the other side of the street. This was Alex¡¯s attack, waving in the direction of Uchiha Gin. The fist, with dozens of spiked stones with lightning sparks protruding from the fist, attacked Uchiha Silver.

    Damn it, how come this guy came so fast, is it always following him?

    Uchiha Gin was also secretly cursing at this time, and then he thought of running away. On both sides of Uchiha Gin''s, there are yo combination enemies, and it is really not suitable to continue the battle.

    Since Alex has appeared here, it means that those troops will also rush over immediately. By that time, it may be difficult for him to get out. In the army, Uchiha Gin has noticed, and It¡¯s not just that Alex is the only national alchemist here. It was just Uchiha Gin''s leaving while Alex inadvertently. If there are alchemists from other countries participating in the battle, Uchiha Gin¡¯s might be Can''t leave that simply.

    Looking at the empty street, Uchiha Gin rushed out toward that side.

    When Skar saw this, he wanted to chase, and was blocked by Alex in front of him. Alex''s eyes were placed in the scar on Skar''s forehead. That scar is a characteristic of a wanted criminal. As a hospital of the national army, he remembers clearly.

    ..

 1685 Chapter 366: The Entrainment of the Army

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Sorry!...

    Chapter content acquisition timed out...

    Chapter content acquisition failed...

    Tap

    Transcode again, refresh this page

    Click

    If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please press F5/Manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Hokage¡¯s Super Farm: https://www.novelhall.com/HuoYingZhiChaoJiNongChang/

    If you can¡¯t display the content after refreshing it many times, please let us know via feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapters of Naruto¡¯s Super Farm, Naruto¡¯s Super Farm, Red Drunk Floating, Full Text Reading, Naruto¡¯s Super Farm txt Download, Hokage¡¯s Super Farm Free Reading, Naruto¡¯s Super Farm Red Drunk, Floating

    Drunk

    Is an outstanding novel author, his works include:

    Naruto Super Farm

    ,

 1686 Chapter 367: Synthetic Beast

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After walking out of the toilet, Uchiha Gin could also feel that there seemed to be some eyes staring at him. You don''t need to think about it. It was the people above who were looking at him.

    But Uchiha Silver was very calm, opened the door on the side and walked back to the car.

    Seeing that the man who had left, the soldier blowing the cold wind on the car was also relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened. This was the first time he came out to perform the task, and he was assigned to this important one. Position, if he is not optimistic, Colonel Roy will not let him go.

    The soldiers shudder at the thought of Colonel Roy''s usual scolding look.

    Wait, the soldier who was wiping the sweat from his forehead suddenly realized something.

    The man who came out of the toilet just now seemed to be coming from the car in the front, from the car of Colonel Roy, but now, didn''t he go to the car in the back?

    This should be a coincidence.

    A cold sweat appeared on the soldier''s forehead, and his body began to tremble, as if he understood something, he quickly poked his head down, and the doors on both sides below were tightly closed. The man who took the wrong path , And there is no trace of coming back.

    Wouldn''t it? Did something happen to your first mission?

    The soldier hurriedly turned over, then opened the door on this side, and reported what had happened in Colonel Roy''s unknown expression.

    "What did you say? Did that guy pass over there?"

    Colonel Roy immediately tensed his body after hearing what the person in front of him said, and looked to the other side. According to this guy, he reported to him that he had arrived. It has been a while. If you are on the wrong path, you should come back at this time, but there is no such trace.

    "Quickly."

    Roy looked at the recruit who was in charge of monitoring with hatred of iron and steel. At this time, there was no time to teach this guy. He immediately took a few companions around and walked over.

    Opened the door of the connection, glanced at all the people in front of him, did not see the guy just now, Roy''s expression changed again, wouldn''t it really be over, he quickly took the lead in a trot to the front , Once again broke through a section of the carriage, and came to the last section of the train.

    When he stood outside the door, Roy had a hunch, because when he came over, no one reported to him, which is not corresponding to the distribution area he arranged, in other words, the people here are Inside this last carriage.

    Pushing the door open, Roy''s face was blue. Not far in front, there were a few soldiers in blue uniforms lying in a car. Their bodies were piled up together in a crooked way, all seeming to be knocked out.

    And the thing they were responsible for guarding was disassembled by the man in front of them.

    "You are here."

    Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Uchiha Gin also turned his head towards the other side, smiled, showing white teeth, and then did not stop the movement in his hand, still disassembling the box in his hand.

    This is a wooden box. On it, you can see several layers of seals and several layers of wooden boards. It looks like it should be a precious thing. After the seal was torn open, Uchiha silver slammed it hard. , Smashed these layers of wooden boards, and then saw the contents inside.

    After seeing the contents, Uchiha Gin''s original excited face disappeared instantly, but instead looked at Roy and the soldiers over there with a dissatisfied expression.

    "This is what you are responsible for guarding?"

    Looking at the creature in the box, Uchiha Gin''s expression was very weird. At this moment, he didn''t know what expression he should show, whether he should show an angry expression or a helpless expression, Uchi Bo Yin never thought that it was such a thing that was closely guarded by these soldiers.

    In the box, is a cat, or a human cat?Cat people?

    Uchiha Silver didn''t know what to call this thing, this thing, but Uchiha Silver saw it for the first time, and it definitely didn''t exist in this world.

    And Uchiha Gin also knew that this would definitely not be a particularly cherished creature. As a result, Uchiha Gin had never seen it, because this creature was full of unreasonable places.

    This is a kitten with a female face. Because of the long draped hair, Uchiha Silver cannot see its specific appearance, but one thing is clear, this creature¡¯s neck, The junction between the human face and the cat''s body has extremely unnatural flesh, which is almost like a product of artificial stitching, full of crude flavor.

    This thing is related to the cultivation of the human body and is a product of taboos.

    "What are you talking about? Get out of there for me!"

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, Roy frowned slightly, and then scolded, this is the key data of an important experiment brought from Chuo City. You can''t lose it, just before leaving. At the time, Roy was personally accounted for by the President, so naturally he must be treated with caution.

    Following the opened box, Roy looked over. What seemed to be a kitten inside?

    When Roy was feeling strange, the kitten in the box raised his head, and Roy saw the raised hair and a human face.

    "what!"

    Roy was so scared that he took a step back and leaned against the wall behind him, his expression full of incredible.

    What is this thing?Synthetic beast?

    Roy''s mood is very complicated. Even Uchiha Silver there was forgotten for a while, staring at the thing in the box, why should we study synthetic beasts now? Does the army want to cause a battle? ?

    In the army, there are some people who are the main combatants. Roy is aware of this, but he did not expect that at this relatively peaceful time, there are still people studying such things. Synthetic beasts are of little significance in terms of research significance, but they can play a very important role in warfare. There were similar rumors in the army in the early years, saying that similar things were being studied in the army, but I did not expect See you today...

 1687 Chapter 368: The Alchemist of "Flame"

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Don''t you know what''s inside? It''s really interesting. It seems that the factions in your army are also quite complicated."

    After Uchiha Gin saw Roy''s expression, he naturally guessed the cause and effect, and became strangely angry.

    But after seeing the thing in the box, Roy''s expression was frozen here, not caring the kind of irony in Uchiha''s silver words.

    For Roy, this mixed behavior of humans and beasts is inhumane, but it does not exceed Roy''s psychological endurance. After all, he has experienced many things, and even killed countless innocents with his own hands. People.

    But that was Roy once, and for Roy now, war is not allowed.

    If the army is studying this kind of thing, then it is a sign that the high level of the army is preparing for the next battle, and it will happen in the near future, within a few years.

    For Roy, the scene of the last war is still vivid, and now he learned the news of the upcoming war, his expression is also very embarrassing.

    Soon, Roy cleared up his mood and looked at Uchiha Silver in front of him.

    Regardless of the army¡¯s plan, his current task is to guard this thing and bring it back. Uchiha Gin has discovered this, so he can only kill Uchiha Gin. It is necessary. The army is studying this kind of thing, and it cannot be exposed.

    The same is true for the soldiers here who have seen all of this. Not to mention the recruits beside Uchiha Gin, even Roy himself, as a colonel, is expected to sign a series of confidentiality treaties after returning. This matter is very confidential.

    There is only one thing Roy can do now, and that is to protect this secret here and not let it spread out.

    If you accidentally let those passengers behind know about this, even the soft-hearted Roy will hurt the killer, use violence to deter others, and at the same time serve as a weapon for certain existence. This is the army¡¯s The significance is that Roy is willing to act as a pawn in the army before achieving his goal, until he has achieved that goal.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s unmoved look, Roy probably also understood the other party''s thoughts, and it is estimated that he planned to take this thing out.

    If this synthetic beast is exposed to the world, it will have a huge impact on the prestige of the army, and Roy will also be dismissed for negligence.

    Thinking of this, Roy took a step forward and took his hand out of his pocket. In Roy''s hand, there are black gloves made of special materials. These gloves match Roy''s own expertise. Manufactured from the alchemy of Roy can enhance Roy¡¯s alchemy power.

    "Beng!!!"

    Roy snapped his fingers, and a fire burst out in the air. Following a track in the air, he rushed towards Uchiha Silver.

    When he saw this flame, Uchiha Gin''s expression immediately changed, turning his body to the back, avoiding the attack.

    The flame hit the place where Uchiha Gin was standing just now, and the iron sheet on the ground was burned, exposing the train track that was passing by underneath.

    The blow just now directly penetrated the ground of the train and went below.

    Seeing the power of this flame, Uchiha Gin also felt troublesome.

    The other party just snapped his fingers, and then the flames rushed over. What happened to this flame?

    Is this guy also the alchemist on the other side of the door?

    Uchiha Gin did not see the other party making any preparations just now, but the flames appeared in an instant. This was a bit beyond Uchiha Gin''s common sense judgment. Just now this guy did not form a closed loop, even if he had seen the alchemy of the door. The magician can''t do this either.

    The problem should be with those gloves. Uchiha Gin''s eyes converged on the black gloves in Roy''s hands, thinking about something in his eyes.

    On the inner layer of the pair of gloves, there may be an alchemy array. As long as the alchemy array is drawn in advance, it can be easily used. As long as the alchemy array reaches the level of familiarity, even if it is invisible It can also be launched at will.

    This Roy in front of him should be the same.

    Uchiha Silver felt that he had guessed the truth of the matter, but it had no effect on the enemy.

    With another snapping finger, the fiery snake burst out in the air, assaulting towards Uchiha Gin, the flame that appeared this time was not as long as before, but covered most of the carriage.

    Saying that Uchiha Gin was to be hit, in fact, it was more like an indiscriminate attack. No matter where Uchiha Gin was, as long as he was on the train, he couldn''t avoid it.

    The flame soon came in front of Uchiha Gin''s body and swallowed Uchiha Gin''s body. The soldiers around who watched all showed admiration and faced their superior, Colonel Roy.

    Colonel Roy, a member of the National Alchemist, has the title of "flame", because the alchemy he is good at can explode with great power when matched with special gloves. This is the trick just now. The trick that most of the carriage has swallowed, looking at Colonel Roy''s face, it seems that he has not exhausted all his strength.

    Unlike the recruits around who have not gone through many battles, Roy¡¯s expression is very cautious, and he does not seem to relax at all, because when he was swallowed by flames, he was in Uchiha Silver¡¯s In his eyes, Roy did not see fear and fear, only a moment of surprise.

    In other words, unless Uchiha Gin is a fool, otherwise there must be a means of avoiding it, and Uchiha Gin, who can come here from among his guards, will naturally not be the former, so Roy is Be careful of the situation ahead.

    After the flames dissipated, a large area of ??the carriage in front showed signs of scorching. The iron plate on the chair was rolled up due to the high temperature. In the middle of the aisle, there was an erected iron plate. It looks like it was pulled from the chair next to it, Uchiha Gin is behind that...

 1688 369Well

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The iron plate was already bent due to the high temperature of the flame, even Uchiha Silver hiding behind could feel the heat continuously coming from the iron plate in front, and his expression was very ugly.

    The blow just now made Uchiha Silver realize that he could not fight the opponent.

    It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t beat it, but the price/performance ratio is too low. If you want to fight Roy, Uchiha Gin has to go into a state of full firepower, but Uchiha Gin still hasn¡¯t found them. If they enter In that state, the redstone energy in the body will be consumed very quickly, even if it will be exhausted after a long time.

    At that time, even if he defeated Roy in front of him, it would be difficult to deal with any enemy afterwards. Therefore, at this time, Uchiha Silver made the most correct choice for him. Run away.

    Uchiha Gin looked at the car window next to him, and now the window was only about two meters away from Uchiha Gin''s side. As long as Uchiha Gin''s jumped towards that side, he could easily leave.

    The only thing that needs attention now is how to leave under Roy''s nose.

    Roy¡¯s attack method is very free. According to Uchiha Silver¡¯s two judgments, as long as the gloves are rubbed together, they can use the sparks at that moment to form a fire snake to attack. In other words, Roy is completely You can attack wantonly while ensuring your own safety.

    Putting down the iron plate, Uchiha Gin''s squatting body stood up and looked at the big Roy in front of him. The palm of his hand has changed, and his hands have become spiked weapons. They look very different. Sharp, still braving the cold.

    And after seeing the change in Uchiha Gin''s palm, Roy''s expression was also very surprised. He didn''t understand what happened at that moment just now. It was just a blink of an eye that Uchiha Gin''s hand had become In this way, it has become a hand that inhumans can have.

    Could it be that this guy in front of you has also undergone a human body modification?

    Roy is different from the wild alchemists outside. He has heard of a lot of research in the army. In the army, some people have modified their equipment and implanted mechanical armor into their bodies. Inside, not only can you gain more powerful power, you can also implant a variety of weapons that can change according to the situation.

    In Roy''s opinion, Uchiha Gin''s situation is a bit like this, but one thing still makes Roy wonder, why the skin color on Uchiha Gin''s arm still looks like human skin, Roy still didn''t listen. It was said that there are armors that can disguise as real human skins.

    After adjusting the direction of his attack, Uchiha Gin rushed towards Roy, the spikes in his hands tilted in two directions in the air, which happened to lock Roy''s backing direction.

    However, Roy''s response was beyond Uchiha Gin''s expectation. He did not step back, but greeted him. Roy took a step in front of him, and then slapped his hands. A lot of flames appeared on Luo. In front of Yi, a wide wall of fire formed, and then rushed towards Uchiha Gin, leaving scorching marks on the ground passing by.

    Uchiha Gin¡¯s impact has already begun. Seeing that he is about to hit this wall of fire, even if he knows he will be hurt, Uchiha Gin has to crash into it. Uchiha Gin¡¯s impact has already formed. If he retreats here, the situation of the battle will be completely in the hands of the opponent. By then, Uchiha Silver''s situation will be even more embarrassing.

    The two spikes in his hand pierced the wall of fire first, and then, as if pulling a curtain, Uchiha Silver tore a hole in the wall of fire in front of him, and then passed through.

    A large amount of flames still did not dissipate completely, and fell on Uchiha Gin''s body, lighting the clothes on Uchiha Gin''s body, and the high temperature of the flame also came to Uchiha Gin''s body, but Uchiha Gin''s expression was There was no change, he was still sprinting forward, which surprised Roy in front.

    Seeing Uchiha silver piercing fiercely from the flames, Roy¡¯s first reaction was to back off, because since the opponent rushed out of the flames, regardless of the damage caused by the flames, he looked no matter what. With a strong physique, even if Roy exercises regularly, he is not sure to fight against those who are good at physical fighting.

    But this kind of thought was just born in Roy''s heart and was pinched by Roy, because his subordinates were still watching from behind. In order to make a good impression, Uchiha Silver couldn''t back down, at least You can''t retreat so easily, otherwise your reputation in the report will be affected, and Roy''s own career will be affected.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin''s rushing over, Roy stretched out his hand to the front, trying to shoot a wall of fire again, but his hands were held by Uchiha Gin''s hand, from Uchiha Gin''s hand. The spikes that pierced, aiming at the position where Roy''s hands were, continued to move with Roy''s hands, always piercing Roy''s hands.

    The ground inside the carriage, because of Roy''s burning just now, the iron sheet on the ground has become pitted. At this time, Roy also slipped and almost fell.

    Uchiha Silver, who was staring closely at Roy, would naturally not let go of this opportunity. He leaned his body down quickly, and the sharp eyes in his hands seemed to attack Roy.

    But at this moment, Uchiha Silver saw Roy''s mouth rise up, as if the conspiracy had succeeded.

    Uchiha Gin, who sensed that something was wrong, immediately looked around, and then was surprised to find that in front of him, there were already several flame silk roads at some point, blocking his way, and they were there. Coming towards me, I was about to touch my chest.

    How could it be that Roy''s hands were not blocked by himself just now?

    Uchiha Gin''s face showed a puzzled expression, and then he became shocked. He remembered that Roy seemed to be gently bringing his fingers together when he was chased by himself just now and couldn''t put his hands together. Because there was no strange appearance at the time, Uchiha Gin did not notice. At this time, it seems that the actions Roy did at the time were not meaningless...

 1689 Chapter 370: Failed Mission

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    These flame silk roads in front of Uchiha Gin''s quickly gathered together, and then formed a fiery snake, rushing towards Uchiha Gin''s chest, Uchiha Gin''s expression also changed.

    The temperature of this fiery snake was very high, much higher than the temperature of the flames that had appeared before. Uchiha Gin also felt that he was bitten by something.

    The flame completely burned out the clothes in front of Uchiha Gin''s chest, and it was like a drill, trying to get in through Uchiha Gin''s chest.

    "Puff!"

    This was the sound of blood sputtering, and the fire snake finally penetrated the skin of Uchiha Gin''s chest and entered Uchiha Gin''s body.

    A burst of heat from the inside out began to raging in Uchiha Gin''s body. Uchiha Gin''s stepped back, clutching his chest tightly, feeling very uncomfortable.

    If it''s an ordinary person, not long after the fire snake entered, it is probably going to die.After all, there is the place where the human internal organs are, and it cannot withstand the high temperature at all. Even Uchiha Silver, who is an artificial human, feels a little uncomfortable, leaning on the seat beside him, his body gradually Leaning back, it looks like it''s not working.

    When Roy saw this scene, his expression was also very natural. Roy was also very convinced of the power of his tricks. As long as the hit just hit someone successfully, the opponent would die. , Without exception.

    In this way, this secret of the army is also kept, and it is not wasted that I just used my life as a bet to attract Uchiha Silver to approach him.

    Roy''s eyes looked at Uchiha Gin, who was leaning on the car window and panting constantly, and his physical condition looked very wrong, and there was some pity in his eyes.

    Although you are probably just a thief who ran over because you were interested in the things in the car, since you saw this secret, you can only let you die.

    Until this time, Roy hadn¡¯t paid attention to Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes. Everything just now was under Roy¡¯s control from beginning to end. Except for the danger at the end, it¡¯s simply There has been no change in Roy''s calm strategy.

    Wait, why is there something wrong?

    Roy suddenly noticed something, frowned, and observed everything around him.

    What is it that I missed? It is clear that the enemy is because his attack is not good enough. Why does he still have such a bad premonition?

    No, why is that guy still standing.

    Roy''s head suddenly lifted and looked at Uchiha Gin. Roy''s move was used in the war a few years ago. Once the fire snake entered the human After entering his body, it only takes a few seconds, that human will just lie on the ground and stop moving, but dozens of seconds have passed now, and the man in front of him is still moving slowly.

    The direction that man is moving is the car window over there, no good!

    Roy immediately realized Uchiha Gin''s purpose, and with a wave of his hands, a huge flame curtain stretched toward Uchiha Gin''s side.

    However, it was already too late.

    After seeing Roy''s performance, Uchiha Gin knew that his disguise had been discovered, but it didn''t matter, he had already come to the car window under the other side''s negligence.

    Leaning his body back, leaning against the outside of the car window, Uchiha Silver shifted his center of gravity toward the upper body, and then his body gradually slid out.

    The flame that flew from Roy¡¯s hand hit Uchiha Gin''s body. A ball of flame appeared on the side of the car window, and then the whole person fell out of the car with the flame and rolled on the ground a few times. As the train departed, Roy was out of sight.

    After discovering that Uchiha Silver was disguised, Roy''s expression was very bad.

    At the last time, his pursuit did hit the guy, but Roy couldn''t confirm the other party''s life or death, even if the other party jumped off a high-speed train.

    If Uchiha Silver would be killed by the flame that came up last, he would have been killed by the fiery serpent that was counted in his chest at the beginning.

    However, Uchiha Silver did not die, but still had spare power to pretend to be injured, and for a while, he cheated Roy, the owner of the trick.

    Roy still doesn¡¯t understand why Uchiha Gin can survive. Judging from the blood splashed on his body, it is indeed in the other party¡¯s body. Is there something special in Uchiha Gin¡¯s body? Are your remodeled organs?

    Although it sounds incredible, Roy has only this excuse to convince himself.

    Looking at this messy train carriage, Roy looked very bad, and then walked forward, where there was a wooden box opened by Uchiha Silver.

    Because of Roy¡¯s previous battle, the wooden box was damaged, but the creature in it did not escape, because with the high temperature, the creature died together, and Roy could clearly see that the creature was scorched. His hair, even the long brown hair, showed a burnt color.

    Roy was silent. He didn''t expect that not only was he unable to complete the mission, but he could not help but let the secrets leak out, and even the mission goal was not protected.

    "Just tell me, what happened just now?"

    Roy lit a cigarette, walked to the recruit who discovered Uchiha Gin''s wrong at the beginning, and asked in his surprised eyes.

    The recruits looked at this scene and couldn''t help but swallowed, then said.

    "The other party wanted to take the mission target away, and then Colonel Roy tried to obstruct the other party, and finally had no choice but to destroy the mission target along with the box."

    There was not a trace of jamming in the recruits'' words, they were obviously only fabricated words, but they seemed so real at this time.

    "Well, you are fine, you can write the report later."

    Roy nodded, patted the other person on the shoulder, and walked out.

    As for the later burnt test product, was it destroyed because Roy couldn''t control his attack range? Does anyone know? It was the thief who did it anyway. ..

 1690 ZNI371 or ZNI 371

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After rolling off the train, Uchiha Gin was also toothless, rolling on the lawn on the ground, extinguishing the flames on his body.

    Then he looked at clothes without many complete fragments on his body, showing an ugly expression. Unexpectedly, the soldier named Roy had such a vigilance. At the end, he found Uchiha Silver''s. Track, sent the final attack towards him.

    Looking at the train that was going away, Uchiha Silver suddenly realized a problem. He got off the car, that is to say, he had to rely on these legs for the next journey.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver couldn''t help complaining about himself. Why did he suddenly go over and open that box curiously?

    The contents of the box had no effect except to satisfy Uchiha Gin''s curiosity a little bit. Instead, it made the next formation of Uchiha Gin even more troublesome.

    It''s just that the synthetic beast seems a bit interesting.

    The technology that has challenged the taboo of alchemy can be developed to that extent, and it is inevitable that the president will help it.

    The President, like Uchiha Silver, is an artificial person, and is the most loyal to Dante among all the artificial people. In other words, this matter is actually inseparable from Dante.

    Did Dante want to start a war?

    Uchiha Silver was caught in thinking. If the war really started, Dante would be able to quietly cultivate the Sage Stone in the chaos.

    No, there is no need for Dante to take the initiative to cultivate. As long as the war occurs, then there will be misfortune. In order to restore this misfortune, the surviving people will do their best to try their best. Stone-related news, given the possibility that it may be possible to achieve, they will take the initiative to refine the sage''s stone, Dante only needs to reap the benefits of the fisherman.

    As for the cause of the war, it will only be attributed to the disaster that occurred in the pursuit of the sage¡¯s stone.

    Those who pursue the sage¡¯s stone will encounter misfortune.

    In the spread of this rumor, the previous Uchiha Silver also did his best. Now thinking about it, it is estimated that he wants to conceal the truth related to the Sage''s Stone.

    Acuroa is a town near Uchiha Gin. Although it is not a town directly above the place where Uchiha Gin is going, for some reason, Uchiha Gin is also planning to go there. There seemed to be a thief.

    If the well-known thief who appeared there does have real skills, Uchiha Gin also intends to take the other party for his own use. After all, what Uchiha Gin is going to do next is not very glorious and needs some men. Up.

    After walking some distance on the endless lawn, Uchiha Gin also saw the town over there, Acuroa, a town surrounded by lake water.

    Because the surrounding lake is floating up all the time, at this time a part of the lower terrain of Acuroa is already submerged, and within a few years, the city will be submerged. , This is a well-known thing.

    Originally, the residents of such a city had to be relocated, but in the past few years, instead of experiencing economic depression, it has become a nearby tourist attraction. Among them, and that are called " The thief of Elaine has an inseparable relationship.

    Because of her unique way of stealing, coupled with her frequent successes, she has never been seen as her true face, so it also attracted a huge topic for this city, and many tourists went there, just want to see Elaine It¡¯s just that no one has seen it before.

    Even so, the reputation of Acuroa was spread out, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and gradually became like this, the city that was originally going to disappear because of the news of being submerged, was retained at this time After coming down, it was full of vitality. All of this was given by the strange thief named Elaine.

    From a distance, Acuroa is a city surrounded by lake water. It was already night when Uchiha Gin came to the neighborhood. The colorful lights in the night light shone on the water, and there was not much to this. The annual life of the town is a gorgeous dress, which makes people yearn for.

    After walking into the city, Uchiha Silver''s expression also changed, because it was a lot more prosperous than what he had imagined.

    Originally, only because I heard about Elaine''s existence, I knew that the city hadn''t completely died.

    But now it seems that where is not dead yet, it feels like it is rising.

    It is obviously dark, but on the road on the street, many people can be seen. Judging from their clothes, they are all tourists and the like, which also made Uchiha silver give birth to a strange It feels like this city has been raised by tourists.

    After searching in the city, he didn''t find anything interesting. Uchiha Gin just randomly found a hotel and stayed in it, waiting for things to happen.

    When coming over on the road, Uchiha Gin found the information he wanted to see from a newspaper sold by a hawker on the street.

    Elaine announced that the next treasure she was going to seize, a precious gem, was placed in a high-rise building that was guarded by layers.

    First make an announcement, and then snatch the opponent¡¯s treasures under the tight defense of the opponent. This is why Elaine attracts so many tourists, because in this way, although she is a thief, she There is a romantic feeling everywhere, and it will naturally attract tourists who are interested in it.

    And some people will deliberately bring treasures here, just to allow Elaine to steal them. If they can get Elaine, who has never missed their hands, caught, they can expand their reputation. For them, This is also a way to obtain benefits. This city, to some extent, is based on the existence of Elaine. As long as Elaine is still active for a day, the city will have a steady stream. People from here came here just to get a glimpse of Elaine, or to catch Elaine.

    Uchiha Silver''s purpose is similar...

 1691 Chapter 372: Elaine

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the room, Uchiha Gin was flipping through the old newspaper, speculating where that Elaine might appear from, and at the same time waiting for the passage of time.

    It was dark soon, Uchiha Gin glanced at the night outside the window, and knew that he should act.

    Uchiha Gin went out, jumped onto a nearby building, and stood on top and looked at the city.

    At this time, Uchiha Gin''s location, except for a few places hidden by tall buildings, everything in the town was unobstructed, and it was a good place to observe.

    And the destination that Elaine had chosen was right in front of Uchiha Gin, and could be clearly seen.

    As the night deepened, the cold wind blew Uchiha Gin''s sleeves, making Uchiha Gin''s coldness.

    Uchiha Silver hid his figure and looked at the scene in front of him quietly.

    After waiting for a long time, nothing was seen, making Uchiha Gin''s doubts about the so-called strange thief.

    At this time, a black shadow flashed.

    Uchiha Gin quickly looked in the direction of the dark shadow, but saw nothing.

    Frowning his brows, Uchiha Gin was puzzled. He carefully observed the place on the other side and looked at the details next to the building, but in the end he saw nothing.

    Realizing something, Uchiha Gin also raised his head and looked at the tall building above and at the top of the tall building.

    It didn''t take long before I saw a black figure jumping from the top of the tall building. It looked like a very slim figure, and it should be a female.

    After this black shadow fell a certain distance, it directly broke the glass in the building and directly entered it.

    Upon seeing this, Uchiha Silver quickly approached the other side, jumping on several houses, and it didn''t take long for him to feel there.

    Hanging the body outside the building, Uchiha Gin watched the scene inside carefully. Slowly, Uchiha Gin saw it clearly. This is a woman who looks like she is in her twenties, her face is covered. The black cloth can''t see the specific appearance, but only through this layer of tights can be judged that the other party is a charming woman.

    Uchiha Gin was standing outside the building, fixed his body to prevent himself from making any unnecessary noises, and then carefully watched the woman''s movements.

    Uchiha Silver came here, not to protect the gem in it, just to see how many catties this woman is. As for the gem that may be lost, you lose it, Guan Yuzhi What is it?

    After Elaine wandered around for a while, it was as if she had found her destination. The direction of her advancement was immediately clear. She headed for a room in the intricate corridor. Uchiha Gin also turned over. Followed along behind.

    After running for a while, the woman also found the destination. Uchiha Gin, who was standing in the distance, was also sure. She did not find a mistake. In the room in front of her, there were indeed some people in it. Standing outside, Uchiha Silver could easily hear the breathing of those inside.

    It''s just one thing that makes Uchiha Silver feel strange, why can this woman accurately aim at this room?This place for keeping treasures should be the top priority. There is no reason why it would be leaked out. When this woman came in, she looked like she had come for the first time, but she found the room in a short moment.

    Could it be that there is an inner ghost in the group of guards?

    Uchiha Gin realized something immediately, opened his eyes, thinking incredulously.

    If this is the case, then Uchiha Gin also knows the reason why this strange thief has never missed his hand. He just relied on the help of others.

    Although I felt some disappointment in my heart, Uchiha Silver decided to take a closer look here and draw conclusions. In general, Uchiha Silver did not want to come here in vain, Uchiha Silver hoped to The woman in front of him has this true ability.

    After taking a look at the door, Elaine looked at the door as if he was sure of something. He pressed his body to the door and listened carefully to the voice inside. After hearing some information about the defense in it, she also smiled. , It seems that she did not find the wrong place.

    Lifting her head, Elaine looked up. Elaine didn¡¯t have the idea of ??going in directly through the front door. After all, the opponent was really well defended. There seemed to be an outside alchemist in charge of guarding it. For a gem, Elaine didn''t plan to face the opponent. For Elaine, there are many other ways to get the gem from it, and there is no need to directly rush.

    Some sharp hooks were shot from Elaine''s hand, hooked to a place on the door, and then turned over. Elaine entered a path above the door, and then got in.

    Uchiha Gin, who was observing all of this, naturally took Elaine''s performance into his eyes, and was admiring Elaine''s performance.

    On the top of the door, it is naturally impossible to have any passages or the like, but Elaine completed her alchemy at the moment she turned it up, and a passage appeared on the door in an instant, and then drilled. Entering it, Uchiha Silver also felt a sense of admiration. He was so familiar with the alchemy, and it was only completed in that short half a second.

    Although Elaine entered through the hole, Uchiha Gin did not need to do so by then. Not only might it not be possible to see the complete situation, but it might also be discovered by Elaine. It''s okay to look outside, anyway, Elaine''s goal is to be in this room.

    Reaching out his hand to the door, Uchiha Gin''s fingertips revealed a gap, and some red water sprayed out from it, corroding a small hole on one side of the door, and Uchiha Gin''s eyes passed through and watched. The group of people in charge of guarding.

    After seeing the people inside, Uchiha Gin''s expression immediately changed. Among them, there was still a person Uchiha Gin knew, Edward and his younger brother, who actually appeared here, responsible for guarding this place. The gems, looking at them, seem to be well prepared...

 1692 Chapter 373: Goodbye Edward

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing Edward who showed impatient expression inside, Uchiha Gin''s expression also became a little strange.

    It seems that the situation here has become more exciting. It turned out that Edward and the Elaine, two alchemists, appeared at the same time, and it seemed that a battle was about to take place here.

    It¡¯s just that Uchiha Gin is curious. It seems that Edward still has not given up on the pursuit of the sage¡¯s stone. In Edward¡¯s eyes, Uchiha Gin can still easily see the passionate emotion that belongs to Edward. Edward''s goal has never changed.

    Only in this way, it conflicted with what Uchiha Silver knew. According to the scene when Uchiha Silver saw Hohenheim the last time, at that time, Hohenheim made it clear that he would go back and stop Edward, but now It seems that this is what happened.

    Is it that Hornheim hasn''t found Edward yet?

    Uchiha Gin''s expression showed a puzzled look, and then he quickly dispelled the idea. He had been trapped on the bottom of the sea for so many days, no matter how slow Hohenheim was, He should have found his son. After all, the name of the alchemist of "Steel" is very loud. It gradually spread over there and has a good reputation, as long as it is chasing the steps of the two brothers. If you act together, you can easily find them.

    Is it Dante''s side?

    Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes showed a thoughtful look, and he remembered what Dante said to himself at the beginning. At that time, Dante had a high probability that Uchiha Gin was not going to lie to Uchiha Gin. In other words, Dante did There was an idea to stop Hornham, and after that, he did the same.

    Who is that guy from the past?Enwei?That guy has a very special obsession with Hohenheim. Uchiha Gin can''t help but sigh. If Enwei knew about Hohenheim, he would definitely rush immediately. Past.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s expression became more cautious. Is Envi successful?Hohenheim was able to subdue Uchiha Gin for a moment, but Enwei was able to stop Hohenheim¡¯s actions. Even if it was simply delayed for a period of time, it also showed that there is one thing that Enwei has peace. Hornheim¡¯s ability to fight.

    In other words, at a certain level, Envi¡¯s combat power is better than Uchiha Gin''s. This is something that Uchiha Gin¡¯s unacceptable. It¡¯s not about Uchiha¡¯s ranking first among cyborgs. Silver has some obsessions, just because Uchiha Silver is known as the most perfect humanoid, and at the same time known as the strongest humanoid.

    But such a Hohenheim that he couldn''t deal with, it turned out that Bie Enwei stopped the action, which obviously foreshadows something.

    Did Dante and the artificial people around him cheated himself from the beginning?Uchiha Gin''s expression gradually became ugly, not knowing what he was thinking, his consciousness gradually returned to the original time.

    On that day, Uchiha Silver continued as usual. In order to satisfy his feeling of hunger, he continued to eat the red stones that were brought back underneath. It was also from that day that Dante began to treat Uchiha Silver. There was a strange look in his eyes.

    At that time, Dante looked at Uchiha Gin''s eyes full of weird colors, as if he was looking at a white mouse, but Uchiha Gin''s discomfort, did not look directly at Dante, now it seems At that time, Dante just noticed something.

    "Child, it''s okay, you can continue to eat."

    At that time, Dante walked to Uchiha Gin''s side, put his hand on Uchiha Gin''s head, and then a warm breath appeared in Uchiha Gin''s body. It was also from that time, Uchi The feeling of hunger in Wave Silver disappeared. From now on, although there is a desire for red water, it feels more like an addictive drug, instead of feeling uncomfortable without eating. Hunger.

    At that time, Uchiha Gin didn''t realize anything, only that his eating reached a certain threshold, and then because of Dante''s look, he stopped thinking about eating.

    Now it seems that it may be because of that time.

    Uchiha Silver touched the top of his head, and above it, there was a distorted snake-shaped scar. The scar was discovered not long after that. Uchiha Silver once suspected that Dante did something to him. , But he didn''t know anything, and he couldn''t actively ask, because after that, Dante just left.

    Thinking about it now, Enwei¡¯s actions seem to have undergone some changes since then, and he has become more favored from Dante''s side. Is it because of this incident?

    Uchiha Silver was frightened by his guess, but he had to admit it. If this is the case, then that means it worked. At that time, Dante took Uchiha Silver''s side. Something, and then gave Enwei.

    This is the only way to explain why Enwei rarely meets Dante after that, and his body is getting stronger day by day. Although Enwei can constantly change his appearance, there is no fixed pattern. Appearance, but Enwei''s commonly used appearance has also changed a little, and Uchiha Silver at this time also recalled.

    Without waiting for Uchiha Silver to think about it, Edward and Elaine in the room also started fighting. Uchiha Silver immediately looked at it after hearing the movement.

    Through this hole in the door, Uchiha Gin can be seen. In the room, there is white smoke. Through the thin smoke, you can see that many guards are lying on the ground. This smoke should have an effect. People have the effect of dizziness, but Edward did not faint. Is it because of Edward''s own special or coincidence?The Uchiha Silver at this time is still unknown.

    A hole appeared directly above the room. It seems that Elaine came down from that place. At this time, Elaine was already standing in front of the huge red gem, looking at her playfully. Edward in front of him then turned his head and waved his hand. That huge gem disappeared in an instant...

 1693 Chapter 374: The Armor Without All

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The huge red gem was placed on a transparent booth, and it was also locked on it. It seemed that there was no way to open it directly.

    But Elaine just waved her hand slightly, and the gems in it disappeared. Not only was the lock of the showcase outside not broken, even the showcase itself did not show any changes, it was like the gems in it for no reason. The same disappeared.

    Uchiha Silver also looked at it with surprise, but he didn''t expect that Elaine still had such an ability.

    The gem disappeared, and looking at Elaine''s tights that didn''t bulge, it seemed that Elaine hadn''t brought it to her body. Then, where did this gem go?This is a question worth exploring.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s expression also changed a little, looking around the room, trying to find the gem that was lost by Elaine.

    Alchemy must comply with the principle of equivalent exchange. A gem of this size cannot disappear for no reason. It is definitely somewhere nearby, but after searching, Uchiha Silver did not find it. Where the gem is located, in this room, there is just a continuous white smoke, and it is impossible to see where the gem is located. Uchiha Silver also frowned, feeling a little puzzled.

    Then he raised his head, looking at the hole in Elaine''s head, and then looking at that place thoughtfully, maybe the gem was hidden there.

    "Asshole, where did you hide the gem."

    At this time, Edward finally expelled the side effects caused by the white smoke from his body, and was yelling at Elaine. This is also normal. Anyone who saw the treasure he was responsible for was gone in an instant. Will show the same expression.

    "Alchemist from outside, bye bye."

    But what made Edward feel even more angry is that the strange thief on the opposite side, not only did he lose the gem in front of him, he would blow a kiss to himself, and then turned and ran towards the side of the window. , Looks like he is about to leave here.

    "How could I let you leave like this."

    Edward felt that he had been underestimated, and quickly shouted in anger, and then pressed his hands on the ground. In front of Elaine who was escaping, a huge stone wall appeared, blocking Elaine''s path.

    But after seeing this scene, Elaine, who was running, only slightly eased the speed of her advancement, but still did not stop. When she came to the stone wall, she stretched out her hand and released it. On the top of the stone wall, a hole appeared on the top of the stone wall in an instant, and Elaine passed through it directly.

    "Damn it, don''t run."

    After Edward saw this scene, although he was surprised, he didn''t intend to let the other party just like that, and immediately caught up.

    Edward looks short and short, but his running speed is not slow. After a while, he catches up with Elaine in front of him, and he just wants to catch it, but as Elaine''s body twists, Edward Several times, I passed Elaine''s body but couldn''t grasp it.

    Seeing the two people drifting away, Uchiha Gin also knew that he couldn''t stay here anymore. The two obviously were going outside, and he was going to pass.

    He smashed the door in front of him forcefully. It was originally a hole that was corroded by Uchiha Gin. At this time, it was also declared dead. It was directly broken by Uchiha Gin. Entered into the white mist that has not yet completely dispersed.

    "who are you?"

    After coming in, Uchiha Silver heard a slightly naive voice passing by, looked at it suspiciously, and found that it was Edward''s younger brother, the guy who was wrapped in a heavy armor.

    "Why haven''t you fainted yet."

    After seeing this tin man, Uchiha Gin also felt strange. Everyone around him fainted. Edward did not faint. He can still use his own characteristics to explain it, but what about this guy?Could it be that both of their brothers are different from ordinary people?

    "My body is special, so I won''t be afraid of it."

    After being asked by Uchiha Gin''s question, the tin man seemed to feel ashamed. He talked about one card by one card. Uchiha Gin''s voice was a little uncomfortable.

    "Different, what can be different."

    After Uchiha Gin said this, he stretched out his hand and wanted to take apart the armor in front of him.

    "Ah, no, it''s not suitable for others to see."

    After seeing Uchiha Gin''s movements, Tin Man immediately waved his hands, and at the same time retracted his body back, showing his refusal with his actions.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin¡¯s damn curiosity was hooked again, even the two of Edward and Elaine who had already emerged from the broken window did not care, just wanted to see the guy in front of them clearly With his true face, he leaned his body forward.

    Uchiha Silver walked two steps forward, and the Tin Man just took two steps back. As Uchiha Gin approached, the Tin Man got closer and closer to the corner behind, and the range that he could move became smaller and smaller. Uchiha Gin was so forced that he could not retreat, leaning against the corner and waving his hand helplessly.

    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver''s face also showed a satisfied expression, because his curiosity was finally about to be satisfied, he grabbed his hand on the tin man, and then pulled it hard. Come down.

    "Ping Pong!"

    The sound of steel rubbing against the armor, and the armor was taken down by Uchiha Gin, and the guy in front of Uchiha Gin did not see the opponent''s head.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin was surprised at first, and then he woke up. Maybe this guy is a dwarf like his brother, maybe, then he stretched his body over and put his sight into the armor. Inside.

    Hey, weird, there is nothing in the armor.

    Uchiha Gin''s expression instantly solidified, and then he didn''t believe that he put his head in the whole, but he saw the empty place inside...

 1694 Chapter 375: A Fake Named Alphonse

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After carefully observing for a while, Uchiha Gin is also sure. There is really nothing in it, there is no trace of anyone at all, but the darkness can be seen empty.

    How is this going?

    Uchiha Gin''s expression immediately changed. It was obvious that I heard the sound from inside just now, but there was really no one inside. Could it be that at that moment, the people inside had left through some special methods? ?

    After Uchiha Gin was in doubt, he made a sound again from the armor.

    "Now you know why I rejected it. I really can''t show it to others like this."

    From the top of the armor, there was such a naive voice again, because the helmet was taken down by Uchiha Gin, so Uchiha Gin was also able to clearly distinguish the source of this sound, which was in front of Uchiha Gin. Of this armor.

    The sound came from inside the armor, but in the armor, there was no one.

    Is it?Uchiha Gin was thinking of a guess. He poked his head in with a bad face and looked at it. As expected, in Uchiha Gin''s search, he found a red engraved in it. It seems to be a formation drawn with blood and carved into the top of this armor.

    Uchiha Gin''s expression also gradually changed. The guy in front of him, just like Uchiha Gin''s, can be regarded as an artificial person.

    This guy, his body, is the engraving carved into the armor. In other words, these armors are just some decorations. As long as the armor is destroyed, this guy can be killed. dead.

    Although Uchiha Silver understood this truth, he wouldn''t be a killer, because in his opinion, this matter shouldn''t be like this.

    "Why don''t you speak anymore, are you scared by me?"

    After seeing that Uchiha Gin was silent for a long time, Alphons also asked in confusion, there was no lack of concern in his words, and there was no consciousness that Uchiha Gin was an enemy at all.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why is it like this."

    Although Uchiha Gin knew that this was an artificial person similar to himself, he still asked, he wanted to know the truth.

    In his information, this guy should be Edward''s younger brother, but who knows, it turned out to be only a ghost.

    "Since you have seen me, I will tell the truth. Many years ago, I participated in human body training, and then the body was the price I paid. At that time, I lost my body and my soul was fixed. The top of this armor."

    There was also a trace of nostalgia in Alphonse''s tone, which seemed to be a little sad.

    After hearing Alphonse¡¯s words, Uchiha Gin¡¯s expression fell silent again. Naturally, the reason was that Alphonse¡¯s words were gone. Uchiha Gin¡¯s expression was a man-made human, so he understood. Guy, definitely not the real Alphonse.

    Why fix the soul? This is impossible. For something like the soul, it is impossible to find its constituent substances in alchemy, so why can it interfere with it through the alchemy array?

    The thing called Alphonse in front of me is not Alphonse, but something else. Uchiha Silver is so sure that no matter how exquisite alchemy it is, it cannot keep the soul from the door. One side will take it back, unless there is a sage stone.

    But the Edward brothers are still looking for the sage stone. When they were making it, there was definitely no sage stone. In other words, the fixation of the soul was a false refinement.

    Of course, Uchiha Gin is not trying to deny the individual named Alphons who fell in front of him, but everything about this individual is probably false.

    Alphonse was pulled to the side of the door during that failed human refining, and Edward without the Sage¡¯s Stone, no matter what kind of knowledge he gained from the door, it was impossible for Alphon What Si gave back was a qualitative gap, and the power of the gate of truth could not be violated by mortals.

    In other words, the thing in front of Uchiha Gin is indeed called Alphonse, but his true identity is not Edward''s younger brother, he is just a substitute.

    At that time, what Edward saw was probably just an alchemy that could fabricate a personality. This tin man was just a symbol of Alphons living in Edward¡¯s heart. Hearing this immature voice, you can judge it. Up.

    The voice may be explained by the lack of a body, but in the conversation between Uchiha Gin and this Alphonse just now, it can be confirmed that this guy, from many years ago to the present, probably has not grown up. , Not only the voice, but even the character has never grown.

    When Edward created it, this guy was already qualitative and would not grow again.

    And the saddest thing now is that Alphons, obviously still doesn''t know about this, and Edward himself doesn''t know whether he knows about it.

    A funny smile appeared on Uchiha Silver''s face. He decided to tell the two brothers about this, not for anything, just for fun.

    "Alphons, are you sure you are yourself?"

    Uchiha Gin looked at Alphonse, with a hint of evil in his expression, but Alphonse, who had not grown up many years ago, naturally did not understand Uchiha Gin''s meaning, but just looked at Uchi in confusion. There was a question from Bo Yin.

    Uchiha Gin said through a brief description of what he knew. Alphonse didn¡¯t believe it, but after Uchiha Gin gave a few arguments related to alchemy, Alphons was I have to believe it, because Alphons himself also knows some alchemy, although it still stays at the level of a few years ago.

    "No, it won''t be like this, brother he won''t lie to me."

    At the end of the hearing, Alphons'' expression also changed a little. He quickly drove Uchiha Gin away and covered his head with his head, so he was self-hypnotizing...

 1695 Chapter 376: Elaine Escaped

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After being driven away by Alphonse, Uchiha Gin was also lifeless. He only went to the other side and looked at Alphonse who was thinking hard there with interest.

    Alphonse seemed to be in pain, because what Uchiha Gin said was something he had never thought of, but according to the principles of alchemy, it was possible, but Alphonse was unwilling to believe it. This matter, because once this matter is true, then what is the significance of Alphons itself?

    Alphons was distressed. If he himself was just a fabricated existence by Edward, then all his thoughts here were actually what he thought he thought.

    Looking at Alphonse who was constantly hammering the wall in distress, Uchiha Gin''s face showed a playful smile, and then looked to that side.

    On a tall building not far away, there were Edward and Elaine, fighting there. It seemed that the battle between them had come to an end.

    The big hand formed by the huge sand and gravel was transformed by Edward and fell toward Elaine''s position. On it, the rough texture that appeared because of the hasty completion can be seen.

    The hand of sand and gravel patted Elaine''s body, until she was pressed down, she didn''t see any resistance from Elaine, and she was just like that.

    Could it be that Elaine would be caught by Edward like this?

    Uchiha Gin didn¡¯t think so, because he had been watching Elaine all the time. Except for walking a little while ago, he was watching Elaine¡¯s movements all the time. Naturally, he also knew what Elaine was good at. .

    Edward was also nervously looking at Elaine in front of him. To be precise, he was nervously looking at the huge hand formed by the huge sandstone he had just hit, and at the masked woman before him When the thief was photographed underneath, Edward was still worried, afraid that he had tried too hard, and killed him all at once.

    Although Edward is a national alchemist, he already had this kind of consciousness when he chose this path, but Edward himself is definitely not a person who kills indiscriminately. If the other party''s death is caused by his own fault, Edward will also feel The conscience is disturbed.

    After the hand of gravel was completely dissipated, Edward''s expression also became complicated.

    A hole can be seen from the place where the gravel dissipated. Obviously Elaine has gone to the bottom. In this way, Edward¡¯s previous worries are unnecessary, but in this case, there is another contradiction. Even such an attack is impossible for the other party, so what kind of means does Edward have.

    Putting his head to the side of the hole, looking at the traces underneath, Edward knew that the other party had already left, and he couldn''t catch the other party this time, so he could only sigh and prepare to go back to find his brother. I don''t know if Alphons over there has encountered any embarrassment.

    Edward turned around and looked to the other side.

    Hey, who is the person there, a little far away, Edward didn''t see the other person''s appearance clearly, but he seemed to be a little familiar, just strange.

    After thinking for a while, Edward regarded the figure over there as a person who came to visit because of curiosity, so he stopped paying attention and rushed to the building where the gem was stolen.

    Seeing Edward who rushed back, Uchiha Gin also smiled, then turned around and jumped downstairs, came to the street, and started walking in the city here.

    Because of the announcement of a strange thief named Elaine, many people are paying attention to the movement on this side this evening. The battle between alchemy just now was seen by many people, and it is now on the street. All the discussions above are another lively night, and interesting things that keep appearing in this way are what keeps the city running continuously. Among them, the thief Elaine has contributed a lot.

    After arriving on the street, Uchiha Gin did not look at the lively passers-by who were talking about the matter just now, but followed the tracks left on the ground to follow Elaine.

    Although Elaine successfully escaped from Edward¡¯s attack, it seems that there was some sand on Elaine¡¯s body. At this time, Uchiha Silver was looking for Yi along with the tiny sand grains on the ground. The traces of the lotus. After the sand particles were taken on Elaine¡¯s body, they should have been fixed in places that were not easy to be found and not easy to fall. However, after all, Elaine is a woman, and these things are stained on her body. I want to get rid of it quickly.

    These sand particles fell into the cracks of the stone bricks on the ground, which also gave Uchiha Gin a chance to find. Uchiha Gin can also follow these marks and slowly touch Elaine. Go to the other side.

    Following these traces, Uchiha Silver gradually moved towards the edge of the city, with fewer and fewer pedestrians nearby. This is not a place where tourists will come, but the kind that has not been completely transformed and is about to close down. Places like some industries that are out of date and not suitable for development in a tourist city are all gathered here at this time, and there is not much time before closing.

    With Uchiha Gin''s tracking, there were fewer and fewer traces of sand on the ground. Finally, Uchiha Gin''s stopped at the door of a hospital.

    Looking at the hospital at the door, Uchiha Gin''s expression was very puzzled. Is it possible that the strange thief Elaine is in this hospital?

    I don¡¯t know the specific answer, but Uchiha Silver can go in and take a look.

    This is just a poorly operated hospital. Since it is located in such a remote place, it can prove that the financial resources of this hospital are not good. Naturally, it is impossible to have any protective measures. There is nothing in it that thieves would care about. .

    Uchiha Gin watched at the door and found the place to invade.

    On the other side of the main entrance, you can see a taller residential building. There is an extended staircase on the residential building. I don¡¯t know if it is used as a decoration. If Uchiha Silver goes there, he can invade this The hospital.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin glanced at the old man who was dozing off at the door security, and then left...

 1696 Chapter 377: Dilapidated Hospital

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Uchiha Gin came to the bottom of the building he had selected and stretched his hand to the wall.

    On the top of the wall, there are some smooth ceramic tiles. Although there are a few gaps, they cannot be climbed on. The meaning of these tiles is also the same.If it is a gangster who wants to enter it, it is easier to enter through the main entrance than to find a way to sneak in on these walls.

    But this kind of difficulty was completely useless in front of Uchiha Gin.

    Uchiha Silver is an artificial human, an artificial human, as the name suggests, it is an inhuman thing, and the body naturally does not always maintain a human posture, or if there is nothing special about the body, then there is no need to be considered an inhuman thing. Up.

    Uchiha Silver put his hand on the wall, and then the palm lines in his hand changed. Many small tentacles protruded from the palm. When these tentacles touch the wall, they are like hollow suckers. Stuck to the wall.

    Moreover, this kind of suction is not the kind of mindless sticking on it, it is an organ that can be adjusted by Uchiha Silver''s own palm control, but it is a very convenient usage. Up.

    Relying on the suction power brought by these tentacles, Uchiha Gin''s body continued to rise on the wall above the building, and it didn''t take long for him to reach the stairs Uchiha Gin saw just now.

    After coming here, Uchiha Silver discovered that this place is probably not a decoration like he had previously thought, but something like an exhibition stand where you can easily see the scenery outside. It is probably here. The homeowner specially designed it, standing on it, you can see this slowly declining city.

    Looking in the direction of the city center, although it is late at night, the lights are still brightly lit there. The reason is naturally because of Elaine¡¯s appearance and success again, but no matter how hard Elaine works, she can¡¯t One thing to change is that this city will always be submerged.

    In the colorful night lights, you can clearly see the lakes surrounding the city. As long as a few years pass, the city will be completely submerged. Elaine¡¯s mission is estimated to have come to an end at that time. Right.

    Shaking his head, Uchiha Gin no longer thinks about these things, but instead focuses on the hospital in front of him. The roof of this hospital is not far from the exhibition stand. Uchiha Gin is here. The purpose here is over there.

    Ignoring the sign that pays attention to safety on the side, Uchiha Gin came to the edge of the exhibition stand, stood on top of the guardrail, gently stretched his hands toward the back, squatted slightly, and took a deep breath. , Jumped directly over.

    Although it''s just an ordinary standing long jump, in the meantime, there is a distance of about ten meters. For an ordinary person, it is a distance that cannot be crossed anyway, but for Uchiha silver, it is It is something that can be done easily.

    "Boom!"

    When it fell to the ground, the gravitational potential energy was superimposed due to the long distance. When it fell on the top of the hospital, it also made a clear sound, which came out in the dark.

    Uchiha Gin''s brows were also frowned, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. When he took off just now, Uchiha Gin''s was actually prepared for buffering. If there were no accidents, he shouldn''t have made a sound, but it was final. As a result, Uchiha Silver fell to the ground and made a clear sound.

    This was abnormal, Uchiha Gin looked at the ground beneath his feet.

    On the top of the hospital building, there was a layer of black bricks. When Uchiha silver fell on the ground, his first reaction was to relieve his strength, but when he touched the floor, he originally planned to unload it. There was a change in Li''s posture. The whole person fell to the side. If Uchiha Gin did not stop him, he would fall to the ground.

    Uchiha Gin is naturally unwilling to fall to the ground. Although it does not hurt or hurt, it is a matter of principle.

    Ever since, when Uchiha Silver landed, he made a clear sound.

    This kind of clear voice was spread. If it is a person with a heart, you will definitely be able to find something, but Uchiha Gin''s expression is very calm, and even smiles, because this makes him unable to The well-balanced bricks will appear here, which in itself already illustrates the problem.

    This is just an ordinary hospital, and because it is on the edge of the city, it is even more unlikely that these things will be arranged in the hospital. In this way, the answer is obvious, and the Uchiha silver voice is caused This thing was done by the strange thief Elaine.

    In other words, Uchiha Silver did not find the wrong place.

    As for what kind of defense Elaine will make because of her own voice, this is not in Uchiha Gin''s consideration. After all, no matter how powerful the other party is, it is only a small thief, and only that hand is wonderful. The alchemy of digging a hole made Uchiha Silver''s eye.

    But no matter how it is, it is just a kind of alchemy for digging holes. Maybe a little change on the alchemy array can destroy some other things, but no matter how it is, it is impossible to destroy Uchiha Silver, who is a human being. Physically, Uchiha Silver walked toward the front aisle without fear.

    Walking into the corridor, the dark environment made Uchiha Gin feel a little uncomfortable, and wanted to turn on the lights, because the incident he came in was obviously discovered, so there is no need to hide it. Of it.

    But after pressing the switch on the wall, Uchiha Silver discovered that the switch here, even broken, could not turn on the lights at all. Is this hospital already financially difficult to such an extent? ?Even a broken bulb cannot be repaired.

    The specific reason is whether it is because of the hospital, or because of the actions of the strange thief Elaine, Uchiha Gin still doesn''t know, but after the meeting, he will know the reason.

    Although it was pitch black, Uchiha Gin was still acting as if walking on the ground in the corridor, because as the most perfect humanoid, he has night vision ability, it is not a strange thing, Uchiha Gin is moving towards Go downstairs.

    ..

 1697 Chapter 378: Dislocated Building

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After walking down one floor, Uchiha Gin instead looked outside, and through the window, he could tell that this place should be the fourth floor of the hospital.

    In this place, Uchiha Silver also felt a strange breath.

    From the several rooms above the aisle on the side, Uchiha Gin also felt the breathing of living people. In those rooms, people were there.

    This is not a strange thing. Generally, among the high-levels of the hospital, some severely ill patients live there, and they are all people who will stay in the hospital for a long time.

    It''s just that Uchiha Gin is puzzled, why this seemingly dilapidated hospital still has patients coming.

    Uchiha Gin recalled the scenes he saw on the road when he came here. In the busiest part of the city center, there are only tourism-related industries, such as the catering industry and some shops selling souvenirs. , Uchiha Silver also understood.

    It¡¯s not that this hospital is so dilapidated, but that all industries in this city, except those industries that enable the development of tourism, look like this. After all, although these industries can maintain the basic operation of the city, they are only That''s it, it doesn''t help the economy at all. In addition, the city will not exist for a few years, so it has fallen to this point.

    After feeling a little bit of pity for the fate of this hospital, Uchiha Gin walked towards one of the wards.

    Although it is known that there are some patients with a high probability, it does not affect Uchiha Gin''s to go in and take a look, because it is possible that the thief Elaine is one of the patients.

    With such thoughts, Uchiha Gin started to search in the rooms on this floor. Uchiha Gin was careful enough, and there was no special mechanism here, so after searching, there was nothing. The female patients were found to be male patients.

    In other words, is Elaine still down?

    Uchiha Gin did not think about the possibility that Elaine might be a man.

    Because when I saw it from the outside, Elaine was wearing a tights, her figure was completely displayed, she was a female, and she was still the one with the uneven body.

    If the breasts can be faked by other things, but the skeleton of that kind of figure is not something a man can have. This is determined by Uchiha Gin, so he did not do anything to the male patients, confirming the other party. Either a woman left the room and then started to move down.

    After arriving on the third floor of the hospital, Uchiha Gin''s expression changed again.

    Here, there is no longer the appearance of individual consultation rooms, but a place like a waiting hall. Although it is strange why the hall appears in this place, Uchiha Gin is still preparing to leave and move towards Go down.

    While leaving, Uchiha Gin glanced at the outside scene through the window.

    From this position of Uchiha Gin, the trunk parts of several trees can be seen, and it seems that they are about to reach the ground.

    Wait, isn''t it supposed to be the third floor here?How could it be at this height.

    Uchiha Gin¡¯s expression immediately became suspicious. When he came over, Uchiha Gin had observed the environment near the hospital. The trees around here were not so tall that they could be on the third floor. It is also a tree that can be seen.

    Realizing something, Uchiha Silver walked to the window and looked outside, his face gradually freezing.

    Looking down, you can find an obvious fact that Uchiha Gin''s current height is on the second floor of the hospital.

    That''s right, it was on the second floor of the hospital. In other words, when Uchiha Gin came down, I didn''t know what happened. Uchiha Gin suddenly came to the second floor and ignored the existence of the third floor.

    Uchiha Gin recalled what happened when he went downstairs.

    He came out of the last ward on the fourth floor, and then walked straight down. Even the number of steps he took on the steps, Uchiha Silver could recall, his consciousness was not confused or tranced at all.

    But the fact now is that Uchiha Gin suddenly passed through the third floor and came to this side of the second floor.

    This fact caused Uchiha Silver to think about something.

    When Elaine sneaked into the location of the gem and took the gem from the exhibition stand, he used a method that Uchiha silver could not see through. The gem suddenly disappeared from the inside, and the exhibition outside. Tai was taken away from the gems by Elaine without being hurt, and the gems were also missing.

    Now it seems that Elaine should have some special alchemy. The reason why she suddenly came to the third floor from the fourth floor is because of Elaine''s alchemy.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin looked at the upper part of the corridor. Since Elaine did not want Uchiha Gin to approach the third floor, it was proving that there was something important on the third floor, Elaine herself, It is also very likely to be on the third floor.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin ran immediately, ignoring the fact that he was still in the hospital, loud footsteps echoed in the corridor, Uchiha Gin was rushing towards the third floor. .

    One step, two steps, three steps, Uchiha Gin watched his progress step by step, and then after reaching the destination, he looked at the surrounding aisles.

    But the third floor here is different from Uchiha Gin''s imagination, and it seems to be a bit familiar. Why are these individual rooms so on the fourth floor?

    Uchiha Gin''s look out of the window again, and his face changed. This place is indeed the fourth floor. It is not that Uchiha Gin''s memory is wrong. In other words, at the moment just now, I don''t know what At that time, Uchiha Gin was transferred, and suddenly appeared on the fourth floor, just like he suddenly appeared on the second floor before.

    After discovering this, Uchiha Gin¡¯s face showed a strange expression, not anger, but a peculiar emotion that was closer to pleasure. Now it seems that the strange thief Elaine is better than Uchiha. Silver imagined it to be bigger.

    In this way, it is more valuable to be collected by Uchiha Silver.

    After making this judgment, Uchiha Gin went upstairs...

 1698 379Its a good thing.

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Without continuing to look for the strange thief Elaine, Uchiha Gin gave up this plan and walked towards the top of the building, preparing to leave here.

    The reason is also very simple. This technique that hides the third floor is not something Uchiha Silver can see now.

    When Uchiha Gin was upstairs just now, Uchiha Gin was carefully observing his movements and surroundings, but he found nothing. In other words, Uchiha Gin was unable to detect Uchi in the situation. The position of Po Silver has changed.

    Even if Uchiha Gin continued to repeat the same actions hundreds of times, he couldn''t find the trace of the third floor. In that case, Uchiha Gin did not intend to waste time here, but left.

    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Uchiha Gin has given up his plan to find Elaine, because Elaine must go out.

    In this hospital, it may be because Elaine herself has lived here for a period of time. Therefore, alchemy formations have been arranged in some hidden corners here, so such incredible things can occur.

    But it''s different outside, Elaine won''t be let go by Uchiha Gin.

    As for why it is so certain that there is an alchemy array in the hospital, that is out of a kind of logical reasoning.

    If Elaine can use this kind of alchemy at will, then there is no need to nest in this place to be a thief who saves the city.

    As long as Uchiha Gin saw Elaine with his own eyes again, then naturally she would not let her run away.

    Finally, after taking a deep look at the hospital, Uchiha Gin left the suburb and started walking towards the side of the city center.

    In this city centered on tourism, foreigners like him can only find a home in the more prosperous sections of the city center, the purpose is to extract more money from the foreigners.

    However, Uchiha Silver is not short of money, so naturally he doesn''t care about such expenses.

    Back in his hotel, Uchiha Silver lay on the bed, lost in thought.

    Uchiha Silver is not sleepy, because he is a cyborg, and the cyborg does not need to rest. As long as he has enough redstone energy in his body to support him, he can do all kinds of superhuman things.

    Uchiha Silver was thinking about how long will Elaine have to wait for her next action.

    Elaine¡¯s goal, Uchiha Gin, also seems to be to attract the topic and save the city, but Elaine completed a theft tonight. In this way, within a short time, Elaine may not need it. Action again.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver was annoyed for a while. How could he discuss the philosophy of life with Alphons before?Obviously compared to Alphonse''s life, it is obviously that Elaine is more important to Uchiha Silver.

    Even now, Uchiha Silver didn''t understand, why did he go to talk to Alphonse at the time?

    At first it was out of my own curiosity, so I took off Alphonse''s helmet, but what about after?What is it for afterwards?

    Uchiha Gin was lost in thought. At that time, Uchiha Gin did not say that to Alphonse without reason. The purpose was naturally to hit the opponent, but Uchiha Gin was not so low-interest People, so what is the reason?

    It may be because of the similarity between Alphons and himself. After thinking for a while, Uchiha Gin finally came up with an answer that he could accept.

    The similarity here does not mean that both of them are in almost the same form, and that they are both artificial people, but that they are similar on another level.

    The purpose of Edward and the others was that Uchiha Gin had heard them when they met occasionally in the town before, and the purpose of Edward and the others was to find the Sage''s Stone to obtain what they had lost.

    At that time, Uchiha Gin did not know the reason, but after hearing Alphons talk about the night that they performed the human body training, Uchiha Gin finally understood the reason.

    Alphonse lost his body that night, and Edward lost everything. This is what they lost and what they intend to regain.

    Although the fact that Alphonse lost only his own body is still open to question, Uchiha Silver has seen the same place in Alphonse as himself, and Edward is the same.

    The three of them were all looking for their own bodies. Like the two of them, Uchiha Gin''s body was on the other side of the door.

    Wait, no, Uchiha Silver remembered that on the other side of the door, he only has his own body. In this case, what about Alphons and Edward''s body?

    Uchiha Gin thought about it, maybe he was going to pay tolls.

    When the door is opened, those inside the door may be resentful spirits, maybe some other things, those dark arms, always grab something from the people outside, they have nothing, so no matter it is Everything will be captured.

    Thinking about it this way, Edward''s hands and feet and Alphons'' body were taken away by those guys. Unlike his own body, his own body was still staying behind the door.

    After thinking about this, Uchiha Silver should be relieved, but Uchiha Silver thought of more things from the similarity between Alphons and himself.

    Alphonse was a fabricated existence by Edward, who thought he was an artificial person of Alphonse.

    But Uchiha Gin is also a human being. Uchiha Gin follows his will to find his body, but is that really his own will?

    Maybe Uchiha Gin''s own existence was created by a man-made person on the other side of the door. Maybe Uchiha Gin''s way of thinking was poured into this body, but Uchi still exists. Po silver is not a possibility of Uchiha silver.

    Thinking of this, even though Uchiha Gin''s sleepless night, he spent the whole night lying in bed thinking about this problem, as if Alphons was in that state of thinking and thinking because of Uchiha Gin''s words, Uchi Bo Yin is also suffering from the same problem now, this is probably the so-called harm to others and end to self.

    One night soon passed by Uchiha Gin''s random thoughts...

 1699 Chapter 380: Brothers Discord

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After dawn, Uchiha Gin finally recovered from that thinking and began to think about what to do next.

    Through a whole night of thinking, Uchiha Eun also reluctantly found a plan that he could accept. He planned to think in this way next, and what he had to do next was the same as before. The stone of the person, and then went to retrieve the body named Uchiha Gin, and I''ll talk about it later.

    And for this, Elaine''s ability is also necessary.

    If it is for those who want to find the sage¡¯s stone to make the sage¡¯s stone, the speed is too slow. The sage¡¯s stone is something that is piled up with human life, and it can''t be made casually.

    If you hurry up, after the war that Dante is planning, the people who died in the war should be able to train a sage stone.

    But for that war, even if it develops smoothly, at least it will take a few years. Uchiha Silver is unwilling to wait any longer. Uchiha Silver plans to go to Dante¡¯s side again. Steal the sage''s stone.

    If it was before, Uchiha Silver would never do this, because Dante¡¯s alchemy is not bottom-line, and it is not something Uchiha Silver can fight against, but if there is Elaine, then it won¡¯t It¡¯s the same, Elaine¡¯s ability to change the moving position of Uchiha Silver. In this way, it¡¯s not a strange thing to take the Sage¡¯s Stone from Dante¡¯s hand. Right.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin came out the door and began to look for the faces of the two people he knew well.

    It was not Elaine that Uchiha Silver was looking for, but the two brothers Edward and Alphonse.

    Last night, Edward also suffered a loss, letting Elaine go, and Edward would definitely not let his face be lost like this. Next, these two people must go to find Elaine, and Uchiha Gin, just follow these two people, and then take Elaine away.

    Searching for the traces of the two on the street, after Uchiha Gin''s search for a while, Uchiha Gin''s expression also became ugly, because he did not see the trace of the two on the street, if the two If you go out, you will definitely be discovered by Uchiha Gin.

    There¡¯s no other reason, it¡¯s just that Alphons¡¯s huge armor is too conspicuous. It¡¯s a head taller than ordinary people¡¯s height, plus the banging armor, as long as it appears in the street Above, it will become the focus of the crowd.

    But Uchiha Gin was looking outside all morning, but he didn''t even find the trace of the two of them. This made Uchiha Gin''s thoughts.

    Are these two brothers the so-called house?The one that doesn''t go out all day.

    "No, uncle, how could I do this kind of thing, I am rich, you see."

    At this time, from a shop next to him, there was a quarrel, and one of them was a little familiar to Uchiha Silver.

    Looking in the direction of the voice, Uchiha Gin saw a familiar figure. Edward was there and was pulling and pulling with the owner. It seemed that he was caught in a dispute.

    Uchiha Gin was watching the quarrel between the two of them. After another while, their dispute was finally over, and Edward walked out with the bag in his hand.

    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Edward also felt that he was really unlucky today. I didn¡¯t know what was going on this morning. Alphons, who had something wrong last night, hadn¡¯t come to his senses. He hadn¡¯t paid attention to himself. Now, when I was almost treated as a thief, if I hadn''t reacted quickly, I might have to pay twice.

    Hey, this person seems a little familiar, like the person who looked at him last night.

    At this time, Edward also saw Uchiha Gin, who had been staring at him from the side, and then suddenly recalled, this guy, didn¡¯t he meet that person in Leoul Town? He seemed to be looking for Xian too. Zhezhishi, since I met here, let''s say hello.

    Edward thought about it, and then walked to Uchiha Gin''s face and said hello to Uchiha Gin''s.

    "Hi, what a coincidence, are you here too?"

    "Well, are you still looking for the sage stone?"

    After hearing Edward''s greetings, Uchiha Gin was also polite.

    The two exchanged greetings, and then Edward proposed to go with Uchiha Gin to the restaurant on the side to talk, and Uchiha Gin also agreed.

    Uchiha Gin also knows Edward''s purpose. It is to ask himself for the news of the Sage¡¯s Stone. After all, Uchiha Gin is one of the few people Edward encountered on the road who is looking for the Sage¡¯s Stone. .

    "Why didn''t your younger brother come with you, aren''t you all together?"

    After finding a remote place in the restaurant and sitting down, looking at Edward''s expression of excitement, Uchiha Silver asked like this, and Edward''s expression immediately changed.

    "Don''t talk about that guy. He doesn''t know what''s wrong today. He doesn''t talk to me anymore. He stays in the room all day. I only have to go out and purchase supplies."

    Listening to Edward''s gloomy voice, Uchiha Silver was also thoughtful, as if he had understood something.

    Looking at it this way, Alphons did not appear here, and it seems that he has a certain relationship with Uchiha Gin. It is probably because of Uchiha Gin''s remarks last night that Alphons was awkward.

    This is also normal. After all, Uchiha Silver had been entangled for a whole night, so he understood the other party''s feelings, but at this time, he still couldn''t show it.

    "Brothers'' discord is also a common thing, so don''t care. You came to me because you want to ask me about the sage''s stone."

    Uchiha Gin said this to Edward directly, and Edward nodded again and again after hearing this.

    "Do you know Marco? He is a researcher of Redstone."

    Uchiha Silver knocked on the table, then said a name that Edward might know, and asked tentatively.

    "Well, I know, I plan to go to the Central Committee to find the trace of this person. He seems to be living in seclusion." ..

 1700 Chapter 381: Strange People

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing Edward''s answer, Uchiha Gin also showed a smile. It seemed that his goal could be achieved.

    "Mark this person, I went to meet and got news about Redstone from him."

    Uchiha Gin''s movement of beating the table stopped, and the whole person suddenly became serious. In Edward''s eyes, he had an inexplicable prestige.

    "What did you learn from him?"

    Edward''s expression was very exaggerated. When he grew his mouth, he asked Uchiha silver excitedly. His eyes were also shining brightly. The depression caused by Alphons was suddenly gone.

    "Mark has stopped studying redstone."

    "Ah, did he leave any research materials?"

    "Yes, he said that his research materials existed in a part of the Central Library, and I asked my national alchemist friend to borrow them for me."

    "What''s written in it."

    Edward''s expression became excited again.

    "Well, Mark is encrypted, I don''t understand."

    Uchiha Silver spread his hands and said that he was powerless.

    "Encrypted? Can you show it to me?"

    There was a puzzled expression on Edward''s face, obviously he didn''t know why the research on Redstone needed encryption.

    "That''s it."

    Hearing Edward said this, although his face still had such a plain expression, Uchiha Gin laughed secretly, which was the effect he wanted.

    Uchiha silver handed Edward the recipe that he had brought from the Central Library.

    After Edward took the book, he couldn''t wait to read it, but just after turning over a few pages, as Edward read, Edward''s expression became more and more weird, so he checked again and confirmed After reading the book correctly, Edward immediately turned the book to the back, but after seeing the content behind it was the same, Edward''s expression became very ugly, and he looked at Uchiha Silver.

    "Didn''t you give me the wrong book? This is obviously a recipe."

    Edward felt slightly angry, apparently thinking that Uchiha Gin had cheated him.

    "No, it''s this one. The signature on the book is Mark. These seemingly dish names are his encryption methods."

    Uchiha Gin said, pointing to the name on the title page of the book.

    Edward looked over and found that after Uchiha Gin''s words were true, his expression became very strange, and then opened the recipe again.

    According to several encryption methods he knows, Edward reads the text in the book in various ways, but all he gets is some meaningless text, if this is really what Mark calls the research on redstone , Then the degree of encryption is too excessive.

    Could it be said that there are invisible people in the research related to Redstone?

    Edward''s expression gradually became strange, and then he looked at Uchiha Gin''s side.

    "Can you give me this book? I will tell you after I unlock the secrets in it."

    Edward''s eyes were pleading, thinking that he already believed what Uchiha Gin had just said.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter, I can''t understand it anyway, stay with me." ..

 1701 Chapter 382: Dumped

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Following the man in front of him with white cloth all over his body, Uchiha Gin also squeezed into the crowd, and followed the man towards a remote place ahead.

    Not far from the front, there was a small market. It seemed that the man was planning to purchase some supplies there, and Uchiha Silver also went into the market with him.

    Only after entering the market, Uchiha Gin found something wrong. This guy did not go to those stalls to buy things, but went straight to a side corner of the market and looked at the familiar pair. Looks like this is not the first time I have come here.

    Seeing such a strange appearance, Uchiha Gin was even more curious, and quickly followed up. After entering the market, the man''s movement speed became much faster, making Uchiha Gin and him The distance between the two has been enlarged a lot.

    Suddenly, the man in front turned his head back, Uchiha Gin immediately hid behind a pillar on the side, only showing a part of the light to observe the man.

    The man¡¯s sight appeared from between the layers of white cloth, as if he was observing whether anyone was following. After searching for a while, without finding anyone, he finally let go of his mind and turned his head. , Began to move forward in the direction that wanted to go.

    After seeing that his trail had not been discovered, Uchiha Gin also took a sigh of relief, and then quietly followed.

    The man in front seemed to be walking in a shop without knowing that he was followed by Uchiha Gin.

    Looking at the deserted shop with no people, Uchiha Gin did not go in with him. Instead, he watched from the outside. There were not many people in the shop. If Uchiha Gin went in with him, he would probably be caught by the man. If you see it, and then continue to follow, it will be a lot of trouble.

    But after staying outside for a while, I suddenly found something wrong. The man who went inside seemed to have been inside for too long, and he had been waiting outside for a while. , But the result is that there is no trace of the opponent coming out, which is very wrong.

    Uchiha Gin looked into the shop, and did not see the man¡¯s trace. It seemed that he was blocked by the goods that were piled higher than people inside, but for some reason, Uchiha Gin was a little different. Good premonition, as if I missed something.

    After a while, Uchiha Gin did not see the man, but this time, Uchiha Gin was anxious.The reason is simple. When I was observing outside this time, Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes would occasionally see the empty part of the shop inside, but he never saw the man, which made Uchiha Gin¡¯s heart. The not-so-strong premonition became stronger.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin was unable to sit still, indicating that he had made a plan, and went in to take a look. Uchiha Gin went directly into the shop, planning to find the man, as for this one. The matter was also ignored by Uchiha Silver at this time.

    Even people seem to be lost, thinking about whether they will be discovered.

    Uchiha silver walked into the shop, and the figure whose line of sight was constantly moving began to look for the aisle between the various products inside, trying to find the figure of the man he had been waiting for.

    It''s just that the most unwilling guess that happened in Uchiha Gin''s heart was that he appeared. After walking two laps in a shop, he couldn''t find the figure. Uchiha Gin''s expression immediately changed. What about that guy?

    It might be because Uchiha Gin''s special actions in this shop to find people were not normal, and it also attracted the clerk in the shop.

    The clerk who came by seemed to want to say something, but when he saw Uchiha Gin¡¯s sight that seemed to be devouring others, the clerk was afraid to speak for a while, but just stood here. Looking at Uchiha Gin.

    "Have you seen the man who came in before, the man whose whole body is wrapped in a layer of white cloth."

    Uchiha Gin looked at the clerk who seemed to be unaware of what was going on. He placed his hand in front of him and gestured. It was probably taller than the man who was followed by Uchiha Gin.

    After hearing Uchiha Gin''s words, the clerk seemed to think of something. After thinking for a while, he pointed his finger in another direction in the shop.

    "The man left after coming in."

    Uchiha Gin followed the place pointed by the clerk and looked over. It was an aisle inside the shop. Looking at that place, Uchiha Gin realized that the exit of this store is not the only one. On one side, it''s the kind of rare store with multiple outlets.

    And the man before, actually found the trace of Uchiha Silver''s shop, but he didn''t show it, but after discovering that Uchiha Silver was unfamiliar with this side, he left after this opportunity.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver''s face turned blue, but he didn''t expect that he would be put on one.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s is quickly moving towards the other side of the passage.

    And the same clerk, after seeing Uchiha Gin''s actions, naturally understood that Uchiha Gin''s did not come to him to buy things at all, but came to find someone, although there was a little bit of it. Dissatisfied, but after seeing Uchiha Gin''s expression, he could only look at Uchiha Gin''s with an uncomfortable look behind, nothing more.

    After walking through this aisle, Uchiha Gin found that he had come to the outside of the market and appeared in front of him. It was a few spacious roads, and the man who was followed by Uchiha Gin was also not at this time. Know where it went.

    There are so many roads in front of Uchiha Gin. It is possible for the man to go on which way. At this time Uchiha Gin also understands the fact that he has completely lost his opponent and is already unable to find it. The other side.

    After thinking about this, Uchiha Gin''s face became unbearable. Although he was angry, his breath was nowhere to go, like a child who lost his beloved toy. , Uchiha Silver was very depressed at this time...

 1702 Chapter 383: Elaine

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After being lost, although Uchiha Gin was feeling a little depressed, he quickly recovered, because at a later date, Uchiha Gin''s sight was enough to make Uchiha Gin''s attention. Things.

    Tonight, it seemed that someone had declared war on the thief Elaine.

    That''s right, this time it was not Elaine who actively expressed her desire to steal, but the other party actively declared war.

    It seems that it is a security company that wants to use this to show its security strength. At this time, it came to this city and intends to use Elaine to promote their strength.

    This kind of thing, although many people who came here have similar ideas, this company is the first to declare war on the initiative.

    But after hearing the news, the tourists on the street didn''t feel amused, they even got emotional.

    The reason is that what this security company brought over is a national treasure of a country that suddenly disappeared hundreds of years ago.

    It was a country called Dongguo. Hundreds of years ago, it suddenly disappeared. There are rumors that the Dongguo sank below the ground, and there are also rumors that the Dongguo was covered by wind and sand.

    But it is undeniable that the existence of the East has always been a mystery.

    In the records of many countries, records of the existence of Dongguo can be found, but in reality, no one has seen traces of Dongguo, or in the current era, no one has found Dongguo. Traces of the country.

    According to the remaining information in the history books, it can be seen that in a city to the east, people there have developed some advanced alchemy techniques and even exported a lot of alchemy techniques to the outside world.

    But from a certain day, the East Kingdom has no contact with other countries anymore, as if it disappeared overnight.

    According to the records at that time, those who went to the place of the Eastern Kingdom looked at the loess in surprise. The original small city completely disappeared there without leaving any trace.

    This kind of weird thing is naturally spread out from one to ten, ten to one hundred, and it becomes something like a rural story.

    But within a few hundred years, nothing related to the East Kingdom has ever appeared again. The existence of the East Kingdom has also become a mystery, and it has gradually become something in the fairy tale.

    At this time, something that is said to be a national treasure of the East country appeared, which naturally caused everyone''s emotions to boil. This time I followed the security company. In addition to that security company, I still followed some professional experts. Archaeology can be regarded as one of the most famous.

    With those experts following, the authenticity of this Eastern Country''s national treasure seems to be beyond doubt.

    Such a valuable treasure appeared here, and the security company that took care of it still provoked Elaine, and Elaine would naturally accept it.

    Because Uchiha Gin was not the only one who saw Elaine''s purpose, but there were also many people who were observing all this calmly.

    Although what Elaine did was illegal, to a certain extent, it was saving the city.

    So when this topic is full, Elaine must also stand up. This is a must. The reason is very simple. If Elaine does not come out at this time, then in the story of the strange thief Elaine, she will Put on some other colors, and after the heat of Elaine dissipates, a city will go to extinction faster than the original rate of destruction. At this time, the city can be said to be Elaine to some extent. A city supported by one person.

    Thinking about it, someone saw Elaine''s purpose, so this plan was made.

    Uchiha Gin''s eyes were on the side of the tall building where he had been last night.

    Since it is a provocation, then this security company can also be regarded as doing it to the end. That tall building is the place where Elaine went in to steal and succeeded last night.

    At this time, it was still the same building, the same place, and the same Elaine. The only difference was the treasure being guarded, and the different security personnel guarding it.

    If this time.If the security company succeeded in saving this treasure from Elaine''s hands, with those who failed in the guards last night as a stepping stone, this security company will grow rapidly.

    However, this security company obviously did not anticipate one thing, that is, it is not only Elaine who will be interested in the national treasure of the east country.

    Looking at the tall buildings over there, there was a strange light in Uchiha Gin''s eyes.

    Uchiha Silver, the national treasure of the East Country, is also a little bit interested. In other words, Uchiha Silver is interested in the East Country itself.

    The city that suddenly disappeared overnight, for some reason, Uchiha Gin thought of the city trapped under the ocean. There are similarities between the two.

    Of course, Uchiha Silver knew that the city under the ocean was not the east country. The various signs in the city had not been destroyed, and that city had no connection with the east country.

    Thinking about it this way, Uchiha Gin also moved in the direction of that tall building, and the reason was naturally because he wanted to go in and take a look.

    Since this security company wants to show off its strength, the most important of them, as the core Dongguo National Treasure, must be open to everyone.

    At the main entrance of that tall building, there is a long queue, basically some tourists who come for the national treasure of the East.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Gin also followed, planning to line up with him, anyway, it¡¯s still early, and Uchiha Gin has nothing else to do. It¡¯s a national treasure of the East, why don¡¯t you go take a look. .

    Thinking about it this way, Uchiha Gin came to the back of the team, looked at the tall building in front, and his eyes immediately became serious.

    Obviously, in less than a day, this tall building has become completely different from before. Let alone the places that were destroyed by Elaine and Edward, some places must have been repaired.

    On the surface of this tall building, there are some strange coatings. These coatings seem to have some special effects. For example, some not so obvious alchemy arrays are carved on it.

    This security company seemed to be really a company, and came to the downstairs after coming to such a conclusion...

 1703 Chapter 384: Alchemy Array

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The alchemy arrays on the coating on the outside of the tall building, although Uchiha Silver does not understand the knowledge of alchemy, but it can be seen clearly, that is, there are dozens of them on the side that Uchiha Silver can see. The different alchemy formations were arranged in an orderly manner, and Uchiha Silver was frightened.

    Uchiha Silver doesn¡¯t understand the quality of these alchemy, but Uchiha Silver knows one thing, that is, ordinary alchemists cannot master so many alchemy, let alone combine them. Being together without conflict.

    With this in mind, Uchiha Silver suddenly had a guess that the security company at this time would not be a national alchemist.

    It is normal for Uchiha Silver to think this way. After all, it is only used in this country. The most powerful alchemist power is the national alchemist. The resources of some countries are used as reserves, and there are countless alchemists envy. It is used by the major central libraries. National alchemists and ordinary alchemists exist at two levels.

    Of course, the alchemist like Izmi that Uchiha Gin had seen before is naturally not included. After all, that is Dante''s apprentice, so naturally it is impossible to make the usual theory.

    But for ordinary alchemists, it is impossible to reach this scale. Note that this is not to say that the outstanding talents of ordinary alchemists will not gather together.

    This kind of small probability thing is indeed possible, but it is impossible to appear in this country, because there is a national alchemist in this country. As long as this group of people is there, other alchemists are there. Organizations, even if they are illegal, it goes without saying how they are dealt with.

    And more importantly, even if you can hide from the eyes of the national alchemist, you can¡¯t hide your strength in front of the robots wandering all over the continent, as long as they are discovered by these robots. , Then it means that Dante also knows.

    But Dante knew that the fate of this organization might not be as simple as disbanding.

    Dante¡¯s goal is the sage¡¯s stone, and for this it is also a lot of effort. If someone wants to break Dante¡¯s goal, they will definitely be stopped by Dante.

    Uchiha Gin is very clear about this. After all, under the ocean, Uchiha Gin saw the submerged city. Now thinking about it, the reason that the city was submerged is probably because Dante wanted to cover up The secret of the Sage¡¯s Stone.

    Thinking about it this way, Uchiha Silver is even more curious about the identity of the alchemist in this tall building, whether it is a national alchemist for fishing law enforcement, or there is really such a bold wild organization. Uchiha Silver was curious.

    After lining up for a while, Uchiha Silver finally entered the center of this tall building.

    After walking inside, Uchiha Gin''s eyes immediately changed.

    Sure enough, it was no different from what he had guessed. The people in it were the national alchemists, those in casual clothes, although they looked like ordinary security personnel, but from their language and some small movements The most important thing is that from their kind of obedience to their bosses, it can be seen that these people are on the side of the army.

    For example, Edward¡¯s status as a national alchemist is only used as a tool, but it is a minority. Most of the army members operate as their own life¡¯s work. After all, the army members are outsiders. They will be prejudiced. This is the price they have to pay when they enjoy the benefits brought by the army. This is the path they have chosen, and it is also a direction they are striving for. It is estimated that they will all be struggling in a short time. There will be no changes.

    And when these people came with the national treasures of the East, they brought some other things, which were also displayed here. The surrounding tourists were surrounding these things, looking at them with surprise eyes. With.

    But Uchiha Gin is different from them. Uchiha Gin is not interested in these ordinary things, but is more interested in the Eastern National Treasure, which is a little deeper.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin was still moving towards the meeting. After a certain distance, Uchiha Gin''s eyes condensed, and he saw some familiar figures.

    Edward, it turned out to be here, and more importantly, across from Edward, was the soldier named Hughes, the guy who drove Uchiha Silver off the train before.

    When I saw this person, Uchiha Silver felt a panic subconsciously. After all, the opponent¡¯s skillful flame alchemy made Uchiha Silver feel very uncomfortable. At this time, Uchiha Silver still didn¡¯t have it. Be prepared to fight all-out, the red water has not been obtained from the side of Ser, Uchiha Silver is not willing to use his power wantonly.

    But this kind of panic disappeared quickly. The reason was that Uchiha Gin''s thoughts of something, his face has changed, and the face that appeared before Hughes is Uchi. The face that Haein had disguised, so Uchi Haein at this time would not be recognized.

    It''s just that Edward didn''t seem to be queuing up like himself. I hadn''t seen Edward here before.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver also naturally walked to Edward¡¯s side and said hello to Edward.

    "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon, are you coming here to play?"

    In the weird look of the soldier named Hughes over there, Uchiha Gin said the same thing, and Edward was also shocked. After looking at Uchiha Gin''s a few times, Edward moved towards After Hughes said sorry, he came to Uchiha Gin''s side.

    "Why did you come here, don''t tell me, you didn''t see where this is."

    Seeing Uchiha Gin in front of him, Edward also felt complicated. He didn''t expect to meet Uchiha Gin in the morning, but he saw it again at this time. He had benefited from Uchiha Gin''s place before, and Edward did it naturally. There is no direct act of driving the opponent out...

 1704 Chapter 385: Roys Purpose

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Why, where your army is, I can''t come over."

    Seeing Edward''s appearance, Uchiha Gin also smiled and said so.

    Uchiha Gin will not pretend to see nothing with Edward. It is so boring. Although the relationship between Uchiha Gin and Edward is a bit strange, at this time, the two of them should still be The partnership is right.

    The atmosphere here suddenly became weird. Edward and Uchiha silver stared at them with big eyes. For a while, Edward didn''t know what to say.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin, who seemed to be stunned in front of him, Edward said it again after thinking about it.

    "You''d better go away. Something will happen here later, and someone like you with suspicious identity will become troublesome."

    Edward looked at Uchiha Gin''s eyes with a serious identity, because Uchiha Gin was the one who helped him to go further on the path to find the sage stone, so it is not the same as Uchiha Gin''s accident here.

    As for the possibility that it was the target of their army this time, Edward didn''t think about it at all, because from what the army said, Uchiha Silver was not like the person with the ability to die hard.

    This time the army came to catch Elaine as a cover, but the target was another person. Seeing Uchiha Gin''s appearance, it was obviously covered by the army''s intentions.

    However, this kind of confidentiality issue cannot be let Uchiha Gin''s know, so Edward can''t say it, he can only persuade Uchiha Gin''s departure as much as he can, but it seems that his persuasion is completely absent. Worked.

    And regarding the sudden action this time, Edward is still a little puzzled. He should have gone to look for Chief Roy by himself. I don''t know why, Chief Roy unexpectedly came here to find himself.

    And this time the action seems to be confusing to call Chief Roy. It seems that after Chief Roy reported that his mission failed, he was assigned this mission, and the mission was personally designated by the President. , There is no chance of rejection at all.

    Because it was said by the president himself, in just half a day, this place gathered a large number of national alchemists and almost all elite soldiers, just to catch that guy.

    Seeing Uchiha Gin, who did not listen to his persuasion, continued to walk deep into the depths, Edward also sighed, and will take care of that guy more. Thinking like this, Edward walked towards his chief Roy. .

    "Edward, who is that guy? Anyone you know on the road? I haven''t seen it in the report."

    Roy''s gaze was placed behind Uchiha Gin''s. The figure made Roy a little familiar, but when Uchiha Gin''s gaze turned around, Roy realized that he had never seen that guy. , That''s why I have this question.

    But Edward was obviously wrong about thinking that Chief Roy wanted to take charge of his private life again, and immediately put on a cold face.

    "That was when I was playing outside, not during the mission. I didn''t need to tell you all about my private life."

    Edward¡¯s tone reveals obvious impatience. The reason is simple. This is not the first time. The goal of chasing the sage¡¯s stone has been laughed at by Chief Roy many times. , But Edward was still not used to the other party''s tone, as if he had become a slave of the other party, obviously just a subordinate.

    "Really, I don''t remember that you have entertainment time. Did you approve it? Without my consent."

    Roy saw Edward talk back, but he didn''t show any unexpected look. He just continued to mock Edward as usual. At this time, Roy could feel the rare happiness.

    On the road to pursuing an official career, Roy is gradually getting tired. Only people like Edward who have some special goals and innocence, as well as his own subordinates who are loyal to him, will let Roy. I feel that my actions are not meaningless.

    My own efforts in the army are still meaningful. As long as I continue to work hard, I will rise sooner or later.

    If nothing happened before.

    Thinking of this, Roy''s mouth had a wry smile.

    The previous failed mission was a rare failure for Roy. Although Roy did his best, the passengers around the soldiers themselves can testify to one thing that the culprit that caused the mission failure is not yet. Die.

    This alone is useless, no matter how Roy modifies his actions in the mission, because the army is such a place, only looking at the results, not the process.

    Because of his past resume, Roy will not be dismissed yet, but he still has to go to a remote place to guard the other side.

    It''s a long-term task, but it''s just a kind of neglect. In that kind of place, although it seems to be a short-term promotion, there will be no chance to continue for a long time.

    However, I still have a chance. Before going there, I still have one last mission in this place. Depending on the tone of the president, if Roy performs well this time, the real promotion may be possible.

    Thinking about this, Roy immediately re-checked the layout of the venue here. That guy, he must seize this time, not only for his promotion, but also to keep the secrets that guy knows. , And only the dead can never leak secrets.

    The emergence of war is something Roy cannot prevent, but Roy can still do one thing, that is, to stabilize the people''s hearts. This kind of news is absolutely impossible to spread, Roy is like that. For sure.

    As long as he successfully completed the task this time and got a promotion, maybe Roy could still stop the development of Synthetic Beast by using his authority.

    Working hard to stop the war is why Roy is here to do his best for these tasks and promotions. One day, Roy will replace the president in that position...

 1705 Chapter 386: Scarlet Doll

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Uchiha Gin left Roy and others, he went to the other side of the exhibits. Most of the exhibits in the booth in this tall building are some that can be seen outside. Some of the ordinary things, but among them, there are many that seem to be very expensive. They just look from a distance and give Uchiha silver the feeling that it is unusual. It seems that the army should not be able to get it in a hurry. Many things that make up the count seem to have come up with some real good things.

    There are some exhibits. Even Uchiha Silver, who has traveled on the mainland for several years before, has never seen it. It seems that there is an alchemy circle painted on the body, which causes people who see her to have a kind of I have an illusion, I feel that what is standing in front of me is something of a big beauty, but after I get back to my senses, I will find that this is actually just a cloth doll in the booth that looks only the size of a palm. On the doll''s clothes, you can still see the alchemy array painted with blood, which looks a little scary.

    But those who have seen that kind of illusion don''t feel scared about it. Instead, they stand nearby one by one, looking at the doll with greedy eyes.

    If it weren''t around the doll, there were a few tall men who looked like they had been given to muscular men. The exhibition stand next to this doll would probably be shattered in an instant.

    This doll is just one of the authentic ones that have been taken out. There are other things that are surprising and shocking. Some of them are so easy to make people feel that they are not as easy as this doll. Shocked, but it still attracted the attention of everyone. It was also near these genuine products that someone was watching here, so that the attracted tourists around just watched from the side instead of paying the greedy desire in their hearts. All in reality.

    And Uchiha Silver looked at the scarlet doll from a distance, with Chen Si''s color in his eyes.

    Uchiha Silver seems to have heard of that scarlet doll.

    It wasn''t something I heard from a legend like the national treasure of the eastern country before, but because of Envi, the guy who is both a human being with Uchiha Gin.

    Envi¡¯s character is a kind of complaining character, and because of this, when Envi was still acting with Uchiha Gin in the early days, Uchiha Gin also heard from Envi¡¯s side that it shouldn¡¯t be. Until the news, this scarlet doll is also one of them.

    Envi hadn¡¯t seen this doll with his own eyes, he just heard it from elsewhere. As for who the person who told Envi was, Uchiha Gin didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t even want to ask at that time, just as the black man listening to Envi Just listen to that story as history.

    At that time, Envi was also offended by Dante because of an act of wanton action during the mission. This matter is not big or small. Originally, Enwei just agreed to talk to Dante well. If you apologize, this is what happened, but with Enwei¡¯s character, it¡¯s impossible to apologize casually. Moreover, Enwei believes that he is not at all wrong, so he insists on Dante¡¯s anger. Scolded.

    After that, Uchiha Gin still seems to suffer a little bit. The specific details of Uchiha Gin''s are not clear, but when Envi came out of Dante''s room, Uchiha Gin''s noticed something. There seemed to be some scars under the clothes. If Uchiha Gin''s guess was correct, Dante had done it.

    Although it is not clear how Enwei was hurt inside, the most important thing in this matter is not the physical injury, but the dignity. At that time, Enwei was also depressed alone. After a long time, Uchiha Gin, who couldn''t stand it, walked over and listened to Enwei''s complaint.

    It was also at that time that Uchiha Gin heard the news of this doll from Enwei''s mouth.

    This doll is closely related to Enwei, or, in a sense, the predecessor of Enwei.

    Envi¡¯s origin is the product of being resurrected when Hohenheim tried to resurrect his own child, but before that, before Hohenheim tried to make the human body into this taboo, Hohenheim and Dante tried other methods. , Is to study how to refine the human body.

    The research here is not to study how all parts of the human body can be constructed, but to the soul.

    The body elements of the human body have long been studied, but the only question is, when the human body is refined, where does the human soul come from.

    And that scarlet doll was created by Hohenheim and Dante while studying the soul.

    In a sense, it can be said that on the doll, the soul is condensed.

    Of course, it can be proved that Hohenheim''s child was not successfully resurrected. As for the study of the soul, Hohenheim failed, but now looking at the blood-colored doll, Uchiha Silver felt amazed.

    Even if it¡¯s just a failed product, it can make people have the illusion of that moment. This is not a simple thing. Perhaps in the research of Hohenheim, Hohenheim did touch the threshold of the soul, so this thing , Is there such an atmosphere that makes people feel a trace of fear.

    Thinking about this, Uchiha Gin also walked away, trying to stay away from this doll.

    This doll gave Uchiha Gin a very strange feeling and made Uchiha Gin''s not want to get close to it.

    I have to say that in this temporary pavilion, there are indeed many interesting things. When Uchiha Gin''s return, the sky is already dark, Uchiha Gin''s His eyes gradually lit up.

    Now, the time has come, just waiting for Elaine to come.

    The national treasure of the East, Uchiha Gin has also seen it. That thing is indeed regarded as the national treasure of the East. There is only one problem. The value of that thing is actually almost zero. This is a very contradictory place. Up.

    But Elaine, who doesn''t know this, will definitely come, and Uchiha Gin will wait here.

    Only after dark, everyone in the pavilion was driven away...

 1706 Chapter 387: A Building Difficult to Enter

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Uchiha Gin is no exception. Among those who were driven away, he left this place, stood in the distance, and observed it.

    Uchiha Gin was standing in a conspicuous place looking at the tall building in front of him. Although it was in a place where both parties could see each other, Uchiha Gin was not worried that he would be seen. The reason is also very simple. The probability that Elaine will be here tonight is extremely high, so in this place, there are many tourists who are the same as Uchiha Gin, even if they are driven out of the tall buildings, they are still nearby. One place stared at this building, looking for Elaine who might appear here at any time.

    Under this gaze, Uchiha Gin is also curious about one thing. If Elaine is going to appear, where will she appear from so that she can enter the tall building without anyone seeing it?

    Today is different from before. The day before, the precious treasures in this tall building were stolen. The culprit was Elaine. People nowadays, they are all focused on Elaine and want to know. Whether Elaine can successfully sneak in for two consecutive days.

    If it was yesterday¡¯s way of entering from the outside suddenly through a broken window, under the sight of so many people now, it¡¯s not the best choice for Elaine. Uchiha Silver also wants to know that Elaine will Is there any way to enter it secretly and silently, or do it the other way around, and just swagger in?

    Before Elaine actually entered, no one could decide about this, and Uchiha Gin also didn''t know, so he could only wait outside with expectation.

    After the tourists in the tall building were all driven away, the guards who were outside the door also returned to the tall building one by one. Only two guards were left outside to guard, and the rest returned inside. To set up the defense.

    Uchiha Gin was like everyone outside. At this time, he looked at the scene in front of him with excitement, wanting to see how Elaine got into this defensive tall building.

    Especially in the case of not knowing the defense inside, under the cover of the walls of the tall buildings, it is impossible to see what kind of defensive formation is inside.

    It¡¯s just that with the passage of time, everyone¡¯s excitement and expectations have gradually disappeared. The reason is also very simple. It is now midnight, but there is still no trace of Elaine. It is inevitable that people are so. I wondered if Elaine felt scared, so she didn''t dare to come.

    Some tourists also went back because of this. Not all of them believed that Elaine would definitely come. They were unwilling to waste a whole night¡¯s sleep for a possibility. At this time, it¡¯s not too late to go back. You can take a break.

    In fact, not only those tourists, but Uchiha Gin also thought so.

    Is it possible that my previous judgment on Elaine was wrong?Isn''t Elaine''s purpose to save the city?

    If Elaine really did these things just because of a whim, then in such a precautionary situation, it would be understandable.

    Thinking of this possible situation, Uchiha Gin also couldn''t help sighing. After thinking for a while, he decided to continue and wait here, because Uchiha Gin hopes that Elaine is the kind of person he imagined. , And only in this way, Uchiha Silver can get help from Elaine.

    As time passed slowly, the patience of the tourists who stayed nearby also gradually dissipated. Near the tall buildings, there are only a few more persistent people like Uchiha Silver who are still waiting. The appearance of Elaine.

    Just when Uchiha Gin himself felt a little impatient, suddenly, the high-rise building in front of Uchiha Gin was changed.

    The alchemy arrays on the surface of the tall buildings began to flicker, like some strange clouds, with colorful colors beginning to appear on them, and then a burst of explosions were heard. These explosions originated from the tall buildings. Came from among them.

    After hearing this voice, the tourists on the side and Uchiha Gin all showed joyful expressions. Obviously, they are waiting here to see what they want to see, and it has already appeared.

    Thinking like this, their eyes are all placed in the tall buildings.

    But under the barriers of those walls, they simply couldn''t see the scene inside the tall building, that is, they didn''t even know what happened inside.

    Thinking about it this way, some tourists just started to get impatient. They waited here for such a long time, not to watch the building keep making strange noises.

    Suddenly, a large number of tourists are moving towards the entrance of the tall building. It seems that they want to pass the advantage of the number of people, so that the two guards at the entrance are washed away.

    It''s just that these tourists seem to have missed something. They didn''t expect that the two guards at the door were not ordinary people.

    I just saw the two men, slap their hands on the ground, and then formed an alchemy array under their feet, and then saw many cotton-like things growing from the ground. , Squeezed toward the crowd of tourists outside.

    The cotton did not cause any harm to the tourists, but they sent their bodies to the side for a certain distance, and the entrance was firmly enclosed.

    At this time, no matter how stupid people are, they realize that the gatekeepers at the door are not meant to stop Elaine who may enter through the door. It is better to say that this possibility is close to zero. The purpose is to stop these tourists who might rush in to watch the bustle.

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Silver couldn¡¯t help but worry about Elaine who was inside. It turned out that he could separate the extra two countries alchemists who watched the door outside. Then, what kind of mechanism is there inside? Are you waiting for Elaine?

    Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin was unable to sit still, and couldn''t bear to watch outside the door. Because of Elaine''s ability, Uchiha Gin still needed it, so Uchiha Gin was not allowed to be there anyway. Caught inside.

    ..

 1707 Chapter 388: Changing Alchemy Array

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Thinking about this, Uchiha Gin''s body also started to move, and it was absolutely impossible for Elaine to be caught by this group of soldiers. This was something Uchiha Gin''s affirmed.

    If something like this happened, Uchiha Gin would have difficulty finding someone with similar abilities to Elaine, so Uchiha Gin was going to save her.

    As for the fact that Elaine herself has the means to escape from the encirclement and suppression of the national alchemist, it is completely out of the scope of Uchiha Gin''s thinking.

    Elaine has already appeared here, which proves that the previous Uchiha Gin¡¯s inferences about Elaine are basically correct. In this case, if Elaine herself has such a powerful ability, she can naturally be in the country. Going to a good position, just wanting to hug the city, is a breeze in itself, it is not necessary at all.

    Uchiha Gin was like a disappointed tourist. He left this place where he could easily see the tall buildings. It was just different from those who were planning to go home. After Uchiha Gin had made a few bends on the street, It just returned to the vicinity of the tall building again, but Uchiha Gin''s position at this time was behind the tall building.

    Even if you come to the back, above the tall building, you can still see the alchemy formations in motion. The preliminary judgment is that these alchemy formations at least have the ability to harden the walls of this tall building. The purpose is naturally to Elaine was not allowed to escape.

    However, these reinforced walls also hinder Uchiha Silver who wants to enter it. If Uchiha Silver guesses correctly, there must be some alarms on top of these reinforced alchemy arrays. The Alchemy Array, once someone breaks through the defense of a certain place, it will be displayed in the corresponding place.

    It¡¯s not that Uchiha Gin''s own knowledge of alchemy can come to this guess, but Uchiha Gin''s passed his own eyes to make this judgment. Outside this tall building, Uchiha Gin''s own can What can be distinguished from this is that there are three or four different alchemy formations. If the purpose of these alchemy formations is to reinforce the walls, it would be too great for the elites in these armies and the national alchemists. Too embarrassing.

    It''s just that even if Uchiha Gin is blocked by this high wall in front of him, it doesn''t mean Uchiha Gin''s chance to get in.

    Because of this high wall, Elaine was not stopped.

    Of course, it is impossible for Elaine to be on the ground of this tall building. The tourists were driven out early. The soldiers inside were all members of the army, and it is estimated that all corners of the building were inspected. Elaine naturally also entered from outside.

    However, Elaine did not trigger these alchemy formations, but sneaked into it quietly. When the movement caused by Elaine appeared, Elaine had already sneaked in successfully, and made such a blasting sound.

    At the door of the building, there are two guards and the sight of many tourists who stayed behind. Uchiha Silver also casts his sight to that side from time to time, so it is certain that Elaine did not enter through the door. The walls of the building are not a direction that Elaine can choose.

    In this way, there is only one answer. Elaine''s sneaking route is from the top of the tall building.

    Although from the very beginning, Uchiha Gin and everyone''s eyes were centered on the outside of this tall building, so Elaine had no chance to go there quietly.

    But it is not impossible for Elaine to sneak in from there. The reason is that Elaine might have appeared on the roof of the building before that.

    When this place declared war and provocation against Elaine, it was not long before the booth was opened. If at that time, Elaine went to the top of the building, no one would have noticed. At that time, most People''s attention is focused on the various exhibits in this pavilion. Uchiha Silver has not even paid attention to other parts of the building.

    As long as Elaine has a little bit of foresight, this can be done easily. It seems that there is a reason why Elaine has never missed as a strange thief, because Elaine''s judgment of the situation can be counted in advance. The hour is to judge what might happen here.

    With this in mind, Uchiha Gin''s line of sight was also placed on the roof of the tall building. As long as Uchiha Gin''s also went there, he would naturally be able to follow the position where Elaine entered.

    Thinking about this, Uchiha Gin''s body also changed. On Uchiha Gin''s arm, some sticky things appeared, and after Uchiha Gin''s hand placed on the wall, these sticky things The little hands moved quickly, one by one, gradually lifting Uchiha Silver''s body up, and quickly approaching the roof above.

    Then when he reached the top, Uchiha Gin turned over and entered the top of the building.

    Turning back, Uchiha Gin looked down. No one had seen it. In other words, no one saw the process of Uchiha Gin''s coming up. Thinking of this, Uchiha Gin''s nodded in satisfaction. Then he turned around and started looking for the entrance to Elaine from the top of the building.

    It doesn¡¯t even need Elaine¡¯s special search. In the middle of the roof, Uchiha Gin just saw a vacancy that was opened. A smooth hole appeared there, and Uchiha Gin showed it at first glance. .

    When he reached the entrance of the cave, Uchiha Gin cast his gaze below. After seeing that there was no one on the aisle below, he went through the entrance and entered the tall building.

    "Wait, look, what''s the matter?"

    After Uchiha Silver entered, the tourists outside looked at the tall buildings in front of them in surprise. At this time, the alchemy array outside the tall buildings had changed. It was originally colorful, but it turned out to be It became blood red, and the outside of the entire building, through these alchemy arrays, showed an unclear blood red color, and the alchemy array above also showed some changes.

    And all these changes were unknown to Uchiha Gin, who entered the building.

    ..

 1708 Chapter 389: Kimberlys Sentence Commutation

    You can search "Naruto Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Uchiha Silver, who entered the building, naturally did not know that the alchemy formations outside would have such changes.

    If you are an alchemist who has a certain understanding of alchemy, after seeing this scene, you will definitely be amazed, because this kind of alchemy that can change after the fact, to some extent, has already It is beyond the basic principles of alchemy. After the colorful colors become red, it is like something has been completed. The alchemy array outside becomes one whole, completely There are no loopholes, and it has become a complete form, which is several times higher than the previous defense.

    Of course, all of this is something Uchiha Gin does not know. In Uchiha Gin''s view, as long as he has found Elaine, he can take Elaine away from it.

    After all, the defenses in this building are all set up against Elaine, and Elaine, if it¡¯s bigger, it¡¯s just a more powerful thief. How could these army members be here? How many manpower will be deployed?

    Therefore, Uchiha Silver is very confident in himself and believes that he can successfully take Elaine away.

    But after seeing this scene, Uchiha Silver became serious, because the power of these blasts is really too great. In the surrounding rooms, it is almost like everything from the inside to the outside is covered. The explosion was the same. The entire room was destroyed without leaving any traces. Only the blasted hole on the ground proved what was happening in this place.

    Uchiha Silver is almost certain that this behavior is not what Elaine said. In other words, in order to deal with Elaine, did these army members use bombs?This is really a big gesture.

    With this in mind, Uchiha Gin is also paying attention to his surroundings, to prevent it from triggering sudden bombs and other things, but it should be because Uchiha Gin¡¯s luck is good, so he did not encounter explosions here. Yes, Uchiha Silver came to this side of the corridor safely.

    It¡¯s just that when I got here, Uchiha Gin¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, because in front of Uchiha Gin¡¯s, on this side of the corridor, there was a man standing with a small head like a woman. The man with braids stood in front of Uchiha Gin''s at this time, and looked at Uchiha Gin''s playfully.

    Even if Uchiha Gin was full of vigilance at this man right away, the reason was naturally not because of this man¡¯s rebellious look. The most important thing was that before Uchiha Gin saw this man, he did not feel this at all The presence of men.

    In other words, Uchiha Gin found this man only through his own vision. Even if he stood in front of this man, Uchiha Gin could not reach the other person¡¯s existence from the gap in perception, it was like the surroundings. Like those battered houses, this kind of feeling is revealed from this man with pigtails.

    "Come on, explode and burn together."

    After meeting Uchiha Silver, Kimberly also showed an expression of excitement. Is this guy the person the president said?As long as this guy is killed, can he return to the war again?

    Kimberly¡¯s sharp eyes are full of enthusiasm and yearning. For the yearning for things to come, the president generally will not deceive people, and there is no need to deceive people like Kimberly, so Kimberly I am also looking forward to the future. When I return to the war, I can burn the fireworks again, but this time I need to pay attention. If you want to attack your teammates, even the onlookers will be with you. Kill it, you can''t leave a handle to the army.

    Thinking like this, Kim Bo looked at Uchiha Gin with a look close to madness. As for whether Uchiha Gin could be killed, it is completely out of the scope of Kimberly¡¯s thinking. Inside, the reason is also very simple. Apart from the weird alchemy freaks like Roy, is there anyone else whose alchemy has the ability to be comparable to his Kimberly?

    No, this is something Kimberly affirmed, so at this time Kimberly looked at Uchiha Gin''s eyes, it was the same as looking at a dead person.

    Of course, this is not because of how arrogant Kimberly himself is, but the guy in front of him obviously does not know the reputation of Kimberly a few years ago. At this time, he actually dared to walk in front of the uncle. Looking at his Uchiha Silver with a surprised look, Kimberly''s face was smiling.

    Since you are so surprised, let''s take it over there.

    Kimberly put his hand behind him and buckled it without a trace. Then, an explosion occurred, and a huge explosion suddenly appeared at the feet of Uchiha Silver.

    When the explosion appeared, the shock in Uchiha Gin''s eyes became more intense. The reason is that Ming Ming Uchiha Gin''s had already paid special attention to it, but he did not expect that it was still bombed by the bomb. , It seems that the confidence of the guy on the opposite side stems from this bomb.

    The sparks and fragments of the bomb shot into Uchiha Gin''s body, making Uchiha Gin''s grunt and felt a slight pain, but that was all, Uchiha Gin''s body did not even fall. The fragments that stabbed him were quickly and slowly shaken off by Uchiha Gin. When the smoke had not completely dissipated, the fragments on Uchiha Gin''s body disappeared completely.

    Kimberly looked at the smoke in front of him and began to laugh wildly. Kimberly didn''t expect that his sentence reduction would come so easily. Kimberly had already turned his body over. I plan to leave here.

    But soon, Kimberly¡¯s footsteps stopped, because he heard it. In the smoke from the explosion behind, there were waves of footsteps, and most importantly, this guy¡¯s footsteps. , It¡¯s not the kind of shaky footsteps that Kimberly used to hear when a seriously injured person is dying, but a very steady footstep, it¡¯s just like, the attack just now did not Like any harm done to the opponent, Kimberly gradually became excited...

 1709 390, Jinblelis ability

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    However, after I saw Yisi Bo Yin, who came out from the smoke, it was already prepared, and there were some changes, and the reason is to say, in Yuxi Bo''s silver. It is a very abnormal thing that can be seen, which can be seen.

    Originally, in accordance with Jin Bili''s conjecture, Yuxi Bo Yin should pass a certain means, avoiding the injury of explosion, but now, the explosion of just now, it is obviously in Yisi Bo, even him The clothes on the body are blown, but they didn''t even see a wound in Yuxi Bo, and even a wound.

    When I saw this, Jin Bili''s face was also smoked. Now he also understands, why do you kill Yizhi Bo Yin, you can get a commutation, because Yisi Bo''s body is really good. Like a human.

    Obviously, the clothes were blocked, but there was no wound on the body, and in the body of Yuxi Bai, Jinbli did not see the traces of alchemy, that is, Yuxi Bao silver is relied on his body. The explosion was taken down and did not have a significant trauma.

    For such a thought, Jin Bili''s expression has also changed, but it is more exciting than the fear of the non-human objects like Yuxi Bo, but it is an excitement. The children of love toys are generally exciting, revealing a brutal look in the sky.

    Seeing Jinbli''s look, although Yisha Bo Yin is a little strange, but still running towards Jinbleli, but also observing the movement of each other in subtle observations.

    After Jinbri appeared, Yishibo silver did not see the other party''s use of what tricks, and the gesture of Jinbleli, it is obviously very confident, inevitably there is a unique move, Yisi Bo Silver is naturally afraid.

    Reward it again in front of Jin Bili, Yishibo silver is also open his own hands, then in both hands, there is a huge spike, two hands have one, respectively, it is there. Attack past, seeing Jinbleli is shocked.

    At that moment, Jinbli was noticeable, and Yishibo silver was not human, but some other things.

    This change is obviously not human, even if it is also unable to do with alchemy, this is a good understanding of the elite in the national alchemist. One.

    This guy in front of you is a non-person.

    After aware of this, Jinbli''s expression has appeared significant changes, obviously, it is more interesting to be more interesting than those who fight for non-human, because human beings are hurt, it is Feeling pain, sad, then Jinbli is to get happiness from it.

    However, the non-human object is different. The attack of Jinbleli just has caused damage to Yishi Bao Yin''s clothes, and did not hurt the body of Yuxi Bao, this is to let Jinbri feel very good. Comfortable, because he wants what he wants to see, it will not be seen.

    So in this time, Jin Bili is anger. This is an anger that is unable to understand. Because Jin Buli is unable to see your own hope, I can''t see Yisi Bo Yinhui, therefore crying. I screaming, this is a matter of giving Jinbri feels dissatisfaction.

    Jinbli fights with human beings, and there are two purposes, one, is to see these explosions you have caused, and the second, it is to hear that these humans are hurt by themselves, issued. The painful sound, but both, it is impossible to get from Yuxi Bai, silver, is to let Jinbri feel a mid-to-heart in his heart.

    When I saw Yizhi Bo Yin, who was in front of her, Jinbli stretched her hand to front, and threw out the stones in his hand.

    Looking at these stones that are not shooting here, Yisi Bo is also doubtful, then smashed, and successfully escaped this attack.

    Of course, this successfully escaped, just Yishibo silver will think so, and look at Jinbli of this situation, it is to show a smile on his face, then use her hand to pinch.

    Subsequently, the incredible thing to make Yizhibo silver has happened, exploded, from the side of Yuxi Baiyin, Yiszhimo''s place to explode, then see, in the center of the explosion, it is just hiding The two stones in the past.

    Now the two stones are already completely blown, just left some debris, sprinkling on the ground, seeing Yuxi Bo silver is very surprised.

    Now Yisi Bo Yin is also understanding some things, that is, the explosion here is not because the army is causing a bomb, but because of the guy of Jinbleli, this building as an explosion, will this The place is detonated.

    So in Yuxi Bo Yin Yin, those rooms are like a bomb in it, without leaving a complete body.

    This moment of explosion, because the quality of the stone itself did not cause what excessive harm to Yishibo silver, but Uchi Bo Yin was still affected, a large amount of smoke, as the explosion came to Su Zhi On the face of Baiyin, then the sight of Yuxi Bao silver is blocked.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bao silver is a bad hunch, because at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is lost in Jinbleli, and Jin Bri disappeared in front of Yuxi Bo.

    According to the judgment of Yuxi Bao Yin, Jin Bili uses his own ability. It should be to contact the object, and now I can''t see Jinbleli, Jin Buli is in contact. What I have noted is noticed, and things will become troublesome.

    Yuxi Bo Yin waved, I wanted to go to these smoke in front of her, but I heard a short footsteps at this time. The look of Yuxi Bao Yinshi said that there has been a change, the action on his hand Also change, because Yisi Bo Yin Yin heard the voice, Jin Bili guys, it turned over to Yishibo silver. .

 1710 391, alchemy increase

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    In the sight of Yuxi Bai, only the smoke produced by the small explosion, it is impossible to see the figure near Jinbleli, but after hearing the footsteps of Jinbli, Yisi Bo Yin Still made a decision, and immediately rolled his body towards the past.

    Yisi Bo is rolled behind, then he heard a sound impact on the ground, then he heard a blasting voice, from Unecheyo silver, a small hurricane whistling because of explosion It is uncomfortable to hang the eyes of Yuxi Bao silver.

    But through this wind, the smoke of the sight of Yuxi Bo Yin, the smoke of Yuxi Bai, silver, is also disappeared, and Yisi Bo is also looking at the figure.

    In this position in Yuxi Bai, it is clear to see Jinbli''s figure, just seeing Jinbri is a pose that is maintained, and the hand is in front of Yuxi Bo Yin. The place of Jinbleli, and the floor there has also appeared a pothole, the explosion just came from that pit.

    Seeing this scene, Yuxi Bo''s expression has also changed the ability to control the control of alchemy from Jinbleli, just like using his own hands and feet, the proficiency is extremely high, just touched it just touched it. A moment of the floor is to complete this explosion.

    And the power of this explosion is still weak, the pothole on the ground is already able to give two people to the extent to which it is buried in. If the Yuxi Bin silver is not avoided, it is not there. It is also hindered by the cause of action because of this explosion.

    And this is not the most critical, the most critical is that Jinbri just rushed over, it is straight to the Yisha Bo.

    In other words, in Jindli seems that if Kim Buri can grasp the Yischi silver, Yisi Bo''s body is also the same as the ground that is touched by Jinbleli. Explosion.

    After thinking about this, Yuxi Bai''s expression is very ubiquitous. If Yisha Bo''s body is damaged, then the next thing is to become troublesome.

    And Jin Bili''s huge killing is also surprising, why Jin Bili''s alchemy can achieve this extent.

    If Jin Bili is a long-lasting reason, this kind of technology that can quickly complete it quickly, Yuxi Bo Silver is also understandable, but Yisi Bo silver is unable to understand, Jinbu How is it in such a short-lived moment, that is, such a large-scale explosion.

    The principle of alchemy is an equivalent exchange. If these explosions are to be generated, it is inevitably to pass the one thing of Jinbleli to the direct pass, and the elements of the elements have an element with an explosive property. Then detonated by Jinbli.

    The principle of this alchemy is not difficult, Jin Bili is a human beings, just spend a period of paintings here, and the fast completion of this refining is not a difficult thing.

    However, there is a little, Yisha Bin is unfained, that is, how is Jinbleli to make a wide range of elements to convert. If you are all brick, all between different bricks The content of the elements is also different. Jinbri is impossible to prior the preparation of the process of alchemy, no matter how it is unable to do this instant.

    Unless, in Jin Bili''s body, what can help Jinbli''s things, Yuxi Bo''s sight is put on Jinbli''s body, accurately saying that it is a pocket watch on the chest of Jinbleli. Above.

    When the explosion of the moment just now, Yuxibo silver is also through these smoke, it is seen a red light, which has changed the flash after the red light, but Yuxi Bank is still captured. The location should be on the chest of Jinbleli.

    In the chest of Jinbleli, there is a pocket watch, which is a certificate of national alchemist.

    Looking at that is already a shabby pocket watch, Yu Zhibo silver also thinks of a thing, that is, it is another preferential treatment of national alchemist, in addition to being able to enter the Central Library, become After the national alchemist, this proven to be ambaled by the use of the use of alchemy.

    Previously, Yuxi Bank''s hand has a short prove that there is another national alchemist, but this feature is not useful for Unecheyo, which is completely not understanding alchemy, so Yishibo silver is not to pay. Now I want to come, Jinbli''s strength is so excessive, and the pocket watch with his chest is an indivisible relationship.

    Standing here, Yuxi Bo Yin is a task of determining this, so staring at the side, it is full of different colors.

    If Yuxi Bo is not guess, the so-called increase function is estimated to have a red stone built into a pocket watch.

    In the army, there was a research on a red stone. His name is called a horse. According to the time before Yuxi Bo Yin, the horse seems to be related to the red stone. It has been very depressed, and it is always unwilling to return to the army.

    Plus, by some exquisite, Yuxi Bo Yinyin is determined that Ma Ke has participated in the war that was launched by Ishi Bar, and then in the war, when he fled.

    It is not difficult to imagine that Mark is at that time, it is not right, and it is the choice, just at that time, Ma Ke gave red stone, and then gave national alchemist as an increase. For use, but the initial purpose, just to kill the Iraqi Balles who are resisting.

    Looking at the pocket watch of the Jinbli chest, in the hearts of Yuxi Bo, it also began to have some other ideas.

    Under the increase in red stone, Jinbli''s alchemy is very difficult. Unexpectedly, Yisi Bai does not want his body to be blown up because of Jin Bili''s touch, can''t fix it a lot. Energy, the road in front of Yuxi Mili is that the pocket watch is destroyed. .

 1711 392, qualified bomb

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    It is not an explosion under his hand. It is not Yizhi Bank, but after the ground, Jin Bili also lifted his body, then looked at the side of Yuxi Bao, the mouth was slightly. It has revealed a brutal expression. It seems that although this Yuxi Bai Yin is a agile reaction ability, but it is not his opponent, Jin Boli is so affirmed, so it is also continuing toward Yuxi Bo Yin is slowed down.

    In the short confrontation, Yuxibo silver did not use any alchemy, plus the strange traits on Yuxi Bo, which is obviously non-human, or even could not be mastered. To alchemy this kind of thing.

    In Jinturi, there is only a simple body change ability, there is nothing, as long as it is able to grab the body of Yisi Bo, then things are simple, as long as it is Looking at the body of Yisi Bo, the body of the body is OK, Jin Bili has sufficient confidence in his ability, in so many years, Jinbleli''s ability has never been invalid, even if it is The body is also the same, just don''t know what kind of body in front of this non-human thing in front, is it suitable for a good bomb?

    Jinbli also revealed a sneer, looked at Yisi Bo Yin, who was observed at that side, but did not dare to come over, gradually close to Yisi Bo Yin.

    Jinbli is getting closer and closer, Yisha Bo Yin''s expression is also more and more downsful, Jin Bili''s confidence, in a certain level, is the powerful synonym of Jinbli, there is this Confident Jin Bili, plus the things that I have just shown, the strength of Jinbleli, absolutely more than just what I have just shown in the face of Yisi Bo.

    But at this time, Yuxi Bank is not able to retreat, because in the back of Yuxi Bai, it is to leave this high-rise building, but in front, there is still in the side of Iilian, Elian is not here, here The aisle is damaged, but there is no trace of Eliantian, there is no doubt that Elia is already there, this Jinbleli, I don''t know why it will stop it here.

    Looking at the gradually close to my own Jinbli, Yisha Bo Yin will bend his body, in the body of Yuxi Bai, and have a lot of things like a fluff, it is in the air in the air. Walking, it is completely atmospheric infection that is not affected between the two.

    After Jinbleli is approaching a certain distance, Yuxibo silver is also waiting. Waiting for the initiative to be controlled by Jinbli, the body is suddenly ahead, to Jinbli The side sprinkled past.

    Jin Bili opened his own hand, like Yuxi Mili, I opened his mind, and did not show any preparation to Yisha Bo. Yinxin.

    But the moment is to observe that Jindli''s Yisi Bao silver is determined, Jin Buri''s movement at this time, seems to be no fire, but if he is a straight rush, it is hit Jinbri At the time of the chest, it was estimated that when Jinbleli was grasped, in case Jin Bili really can be in such an instant, before the attack of Yuxi Bo Yinji is completely refining. If it has been hurt, it will become Yizhi Bao Yin.

    Moreover, Yuxi Bank has no need to start with Jin Buli''s life. As long as it will be destroyed by red stone first, how long, Jin Boli will become the .

    This kind of thinking, Unexpected Boss''s goal is not reduced, but the forward direction of the foot will have some changes, through the distribution of the force under the foot, change the sprint direction of Yuxi Bao Yin, which is just a fine-tuning Moreover, but the Xingdong side of Yuxi Bao Yinshi is full of sensitivity, and it is always possible to change his direction.

    And more valuable is that this change is that Jinbri is unable to see, Yishibo silver is using the advantages of his own manual, and it is free to transform his own foot. The incredible thing, but in Jin Buli, Yuxi Bank is already in the body surface, there are some fluffs used to feel the flow of airflow. At this time, otherwise, if you want to think that Yuxi Bo is still changed? Body.

    Looking at Yuxi Bo, I was leaned by my chest. Jin Bili is showing a smile, then combining her hands, according to this speed of Yuxi Bo, even if it is a sudden brake, it will hit the gold The Bryi''s hand, waiting for it, it is the performance of Jinbli.

    This kind of thinking, the smile on the face of Jinbli is more obvious, it seems that it has seen the death of Yuxi Baiyin, which is already the beginning of the alchemy, preparing the alchemy in the hands.

    However, the next thing to let Jinbleli have not thought about it. It is clear that Ji Zhibo silver, who just rushed forward, the direction of the forward, turned into a sudden change, with a very good It is reasonable, and there is no angle in accordance with the law of inertia. Yuxi Biyin has a bend, no buffer, no deceleration, extremely unreasonable to change the direction, successfully avoiding the hands of Golden Bri.

    At this time, Jinbli''s face also started to show panic look, the reason is natural, in the hands of Jinbli, it is already ready for alchemy, wait until I will come into contact with something, alchemy The operation will start, when it is, it will change the thing that will become a bomb that will explode at any time.

    However, after Yuxi Bo Yin changed the direction, Jinbli was in the hands of ten, the next place to meet, obviously Jin Bili''s own hand, think of his body will become the kind of explosion Jin Buli Lima is, originally wanted to launch alchemy tipping horses closed, and the links over the red stone are also disconnected.

    Just when Jinbli felt that he was a breather, then it was a surprise discovery, and Yishibo silver turned, it was not only that time, after avoiding the attack of Jinbli, Yuxi Bo Yin was actually It was again turning again. .

 1712 393, cracking red stone

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Sorry! ...

    Chapter content acquisition timeout ...

    Chapter content acquisition failed ...

    Click

    Reversion, refresh this page

    Click

    If you can''t click on the link to refresh the page, press F5 / Manual Click the browser to refresh the button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the Super Farm of the fire, https://www.novelhall.com/huoyingzhichaojinongchang/

    If you are refreshed many times, you can''t display content. Please let us know by feedback, we will fix it in the first time!

    The latest chapter of the super farm of the fire, the super farm of the fire, the super farm of the fire, the super farm of the fire, the super farm txt download, the super farm of the fire is free to read, the super farm is red drunk

    Red drunk

    It is an outstanding novel author, his works include:

    Hot super farm

    ,

 1713 394, human bomb

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Sorry! ...

    Chapter content acquisition timeout ...

    Chapter content acquisition failed ...

    Click

    Reversion, refresh this page

    Click

    If you can''t click on the link to refresh the page, press F5 / Manual Click the browser to refresh the button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the Super Farm of the fire, https://www.novelhall.com/huoyingzhichaojinongchang/

    If you are refreshed many times, you can''t display content. Please let us know by feedback, we will fix it in the first time!

    The latest chapter of the super farm of the fire, the super farm of the fire, the super farm of the fire, the super farm of the fire, the super farm txt download, the super farm of the fire is free to read, the super farm is red drunk

    Red drunk

    It is an outstanding novel author, his works include:

    Hot super farm

    ,

 1714 395, unprofessional actor

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Because of the arm exploded by Golden, Yuxi Bo silver painting has been slowed over, and it is also a lot of red stone energy in the body, is to repair the lost arm.

    Only in Yiszhubin''s silver, this thing is still a little strange, that is, the guy of Jinbleli, why appears here.

    This is a question worth thinking, and Jinbri looks a professional national alchemist, and there is still a powerful strength.

    However, such a strong national alchemist appeared in the roof, and it was not looking for Elia, which was an indiscriminated.

    Is this high-rise building, isn''t it to catch Elia? Why is it working hard to let Alilian? Moreover, it is, why is the Golden Billet to see yourself, it is a attack on himself, and Shen is not asked, it seems to be confirmed to confirm his identity.

    When Yuxi Bo Silver repaired his arm, he was always in troubled Yizhi Bai, until the end, Yuxi Bai Yin was thinking that Edward was in advising himself, that seems to be hidden. The expression is then thoughtful.

    It seems that the destination of this place is not just to catch Eilian, but there are other purposes.

    In this way, the pace of Yuxi Bai''s silver is not stopped. In the past, the past is walking, go downstairs, watching these rugged roads, Yisha Bo''s expression is also very The weird, these rugged potholes are caused by the explosion of this, the huge power caused by the explosion of Jinbli itself, is to destroy the floor of these layers, Yisi Bo Yin Even if you don''t need to go from the stairs, just get down in the big hole in these few floors.

    In this way, Yuxi Bank is also walking down the following, it may be because of the familiar reasons for the group of the army, so in these layers, there is no other person, Yisi Bo silver decline The speed is very fast, not long, it is coming to the tall floor of the tall building, and I saw a familiar voice in front.

    That action looks a ghost, and sometimes when I turned back to determine the surrounding environment, and I wore a black tight dress on my body, where is the person in there?

    Yuxi Bo is following the back of Elia, and it is also thinking about how to bring Ilia to go back. Although Unexpero silver coming in the purpose is this, but Unexpero silver is still not knowing Eilian, never Waiting for Elia to take Yilian from here by violence? Islia looked still did not encounter something dangerous.

    I thought that Su Zhi Bai Silver suddenly found that the clothes on Eilian, how is it still intact?

    Yisha Bo Yin''s expression is gradually gaining. When he was outside, the high-rise is the sound of the obvious explosion. Now, it should be invaded by the invasion of Eilian and Jinbri encounter. The sound, but at this moment, Elia is like the influence of the explosion, the clothes are not damaged at all.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo Yin''s gaze is also a strange look, Elia''s look, it is very unlike, Elia is a human, it is impossible to repair the body as yourself. Clothing gives one and restoration.

    Even if Ilian has the strength that can escape from Jinbli''s hands, but it is not even if there is a lot of bombings. And in the face of Yuxi Bo, there is still a place where it is not very strong, she seems to be calm? Or is too normal, normal until it is unfortunate, such thinking, Yuxi Mili is also a sight of Yilian again, this time, the eyes have seen the past, suddenly It is noticed that some details are not noticed.

    The tights in Elia, it seems too new, I feel like I haven''t used it a few times, but when I saw Yilian, I was in Yiline. Tour your clothes, it seems to have a period of time.

    Is Yiaian is a woman who is a poisonous dress, it is even when there is an outgoing action, is there a multi-enclose clothes?

    No, it''s not right, Yuxibo silver shakes his head, and then looks at the annex, or the woman wearing black tights in front of it with dissatisfaction.

    This woman, with Eilian''s similar height, similar figure, even even dressing is also very close to Elia, but this guy is not Yilian, this is the conclusion of Yuxi Bo Yin, not just before Those inference, there is an important reason, that is, this woman''s way of action is too simple.

    As a person who followed Elian, Yisi Bo Yin, is certain, and the way I am acting is not so simple. It is simply that there is no difference with an ordinary thief. If this is the strength of Eilian. If it is, it is estimated that it is caught. The Elia, who met last night, the hands in his hand smashed the generous alchemy, Yisha Bo, silver or remember, there is the skilled open technology, the like this is like this Advance? Whether there is anything around it, people are following, it is really installed, and it is not enough for the person who wants to play.

    Yes, in Yuxi Bo Yin''s opinion, there is no doubt, just an actor, a actor who replicates Elia, and is still very unprofessional, Yishibo silver is immediately Such a judgment is obtained.

    Just, in this place, why do you have such a person?

    This actor, Yuxi Bank, no innocent, I think it is an idea that I am in the idea, this guy, no doubt is the army, the army, why do you do this? Do you want to confuse anything?

    Such a thoughtful Yisi Bo silver, found a problem, this high-rise arrangement, it seems to catch Eilian, but there is another set of systems. .

 1715 396, trap

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Sorry! ...

    Chapter content acquisition timeout ...

    Chapter content acquisition failed ...

    Click

    Reversion, refresh this page

    Click

    If you can''t click on the link to refresh the page, press F5 / Manual Click the browser to refresh the button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the Super Farm of the fire, https://www.novelhall.com/huoyingzhichaojinongchang/

    If you are refreshed many times, you can''t display content. Please let us know by feedback, we will fix it in the first time!

    The latest chapter of the super farm of the fire, the super farm of the fire, the super farm of the fire, the super farm of the fire, the super farm txt download, the super farm of the fire is free to read, the super farm is red drunk

    Red drunk

    It is an outstanding novel author, his works include:

    Hot super farm

    ,

 1716 397, unable to leave

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    After hitting the top of the wall, Yuxi Bao silver is aware that it is wrong.

    The hardness of this wall is very unsatisfactory. It is not the weak extent that the previous walls can be blown up by Jinbri.

    In front of Yuxi Bo, it has been formed a huge spike, but at this time, it is unable to run through the wall, even can''t pierce, from the direction of Yuxi Bai, just left on the wall. A small concave place.

    Just now Yishihua Yin''s impact, although it is not exhausted, it should not be such a direct place to be blocked.

    Then there is only one answer, the wall of this place is specially strengthened, so that Yizhi Bo''s silver will not go out, from now on this harm to observe, even the full force of Yuxi Baiyin, It is estimated that it can only be left an objective mouth above it, it is not possible to do it through it.

    Can evil, those who are outside, is it for this? In order to ensure that you come in, it is not ready to go out.

    Yuxi Bin is still crazy complaining, but this time, the heat behind it is very close, Yuxi Bao silver can feel, the back of the flame of the flame, and gradually baked to the hot The back, the flame is about to meet the body of Yuxi Bo, and Yisi Bo Yin, at this time, will not be avoided from this flame.

    No way, I can only go to the following.

    When the head is under the head, Yisi Bo''s silver is a light of Roy, which is the thorn of the spikes in front of them.

    The stone in the ground is obviously not strengthened. This place is enhanced, it is obviously that the layer outside is strengthened. After all, if it is to strengthen the various positions in the entire building, for materials The loss is also difficult to estimate.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also broken through the floor, and begins to fall down, and the flame behind him has come to Yisi Bo.

    The whole body is swallowed by the flame. It is just such a moment. Yuxi Bo silver is the temperature of the body is rising. The whole person is hit by a little station, but good is Yuxi Bo Yin is already open up a passage that can leave, at this time, the body is falling.

    After waiting for a while, Yuxi Bai''s silver body was going to the bottom, and he left a flame.

    Looking at the big hole Roy and Lisa, at this time, he looked at Unexpected Well.

    When Yuxi Mili came to attack the floor, the two were seeing, in front of Yuxi Bai, there was a huge spike like a drill bit, that spiked The thorn is on the floor, and then it has entered it, and there is a disappearance with the flames on your body.

    After seeing the scene, Roy was thinking about it, and the eyes flashed the light, that kind of scene, Roy also impressed, seemed to be before, see That kind of thing.

    "Roy, what did you think of?"

    Lusha looked at Roy, asked, after all, the performance of Roy at this time, but the original sight is completely different. If it is the previous Roy, I saw Yuxi Bo''s silver disappeared. After that, it is definitely to put the task to assign the task.

    However, at this time, Roy''s expression is very strange, the gods in the eyes are the kind of Lisa can''t understand.

    "Nothing, hurry to catch people."

    Roy turned over and thought about it. It reveals the look of thinking in his eyes. When I just thought, Rozy was thinking, Yishi Bao silver is the front of the guy, and he is here. Guy.

    Only the sorrow of Yuxi Bank, and before Roy see is different, couple the ability of Unecheyo silver to give itself a change in freedom, let Roy think of itself Reports seen a few months ago.

    That is a report about the human being, but when I started, I was stopped by Roy as a nonsense. I didn''t pass it up. Now it seems that the report may still be a little. Used, after waiting to go back, let''s take a good study.

    Roy thinking so, then I will tell you my own subordinates, let them catch the capture of Zhihui, Roy is left here, prevent Uttiobo, from here again.

    After knowing the identity of Yuxi Bai, Roy is even more impossible to give Yizhibo silver may leave the opportunity, see Yuxi Baiyin''s performance, Rozy is to know that Yizhibo silver does not fight with himself, The probability is unable to defeat Roy.

    So as long as Roy staying above, it is equal to the road to killing Yuxi Bo.

    As for the next, Yisi Bo can not leave, this thing Roy is more uncomfortable, let me say that that is not his guard, in the following, but there is a more powerful person, Luo Iraq is so affirmed.

    Below, there is that killing machine in the following, the building is even in order to prevent hurt and innocent, only the guy is there, you can prevent being hanging.

    And at the bottom few layers, there seems to have a guest, a guest brought by the president, it seems to have the most powerful strength here, although the guy Ray doesn''t know, but if Yishibo silver is even there They can be broken, I want to come to the big president, will not blame the criminal.

    For what you need to do, Roy is already clear. If Yuxi Bo Yin is coming here, then you will stop the Yuxi Bo Silver, otherwise, if you don''t care.

    At this time, Roy knows some intelligence from Hug, some intelligence about the central government. Original Roy is not going to act so fast, but since Yisi Bo Yin silver is likely to be a human man After the fact, Roy also has some ideas.

    I am very likely that I can''t rose through normal care, Roy is also silent, because the war, I seem to stop. .

 1717 398, humanoid weapon

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    After rolling from the floor where Roy is located, Yuxi Bai''s face has become loose.

    Put the flames of the body to extinguish, Yischi Silver is in this floor.

    The construction of this layer is almost the same, just a little strange, between the aisles here, there is a lot of bullet holes, it seems to have someone to drive here.

    Do you have anything?

    Yuxi Bo Silver felt confused. For Elia, there is no such thing, and now Yisi Bai is also unable to make accurate judgment. After all, this is already a state of confusing state, Yuxi Bo is now still a mist.

    However, Yuxi Bo''s top priority is now leaving here.

    On the top, there is Roy to block your own way, chasing from the empty hole from the empty hole, and it is already possible to judge. Roy should be to be tuned above.

    So Su Zhibo''s silver choice is to leave from below.

    Yuxi Bo is also sighing, hoping these people, there is no rid of rion.

    The reason why Roy is to make Yuxi Bank''s tricky. The most important thing is that Roy''s attack. In addition, the temperature of the flame appeared in Yuxi Bo, which will accelerate the energy consumption of the red stone energy in Yuxi.

    When I think of this, Yisi Bo Yin''s expression has appeared some changes, and Rozy is not following himself. Otherwise, what is the state that I am going to fall into the escape.

    After walking on this floor, the expression of Yuxi Bo Yinshi is full of confusion, between this building, Yishibo silver is unable to see anyone, it is already to give this building throughout. It must be finished.

    Unfailed Unexhoby, the continued walking, then in the next floor, finally saw the first person in this building.

    That is a man with some dark men, with a strong expression on his face. At this time, I am watching this front party. After I feel the sight of Yuxi Bai, I will turn my head and look at it. The side of Yuxi Baiyin.

    After seeing Yuxi Bo Yin, this person did not speak, just stretched his hand out, in the man''s hand, there is no, obviously unable to attack Roy''s attack.

    Just when Yuxi Bo Silver is still confused, a loud voice appeared, and then it was broken, and Yishibo Silver saw a thing in his rapid flying toward himself.

    "boom!"

    This is something that is bounced.

    This attack, the speed is very fast, Yischi Silver has not escaped, just have to make up a defensive layer on the body, and then bounce this to attack.

    Looking at the bomb shell that was emitted, Yisha Bo''s silver''s expression was also surprised.

    Just, did the man take a gun from his own hands? I haven''t seen it, I saw it from the man''s hand.

    I feel that Unexpected Yubi will look at the man''s body, and the man is also cautious about Yisi Bo.

    Mast''s feeling at this time can be used to describe it.

    Just now, even the clothes of this person in front of them are unable to be smashed. This is no longer able to use the body transformation. This person, what is the use of your bullets, I will bounce my bullet.

    However, Master is not prepared at this time, because of how the defense is made, then the last definitely is to have a certain consumption to the user.

    In this way, as long as its own attack is a constant issuance, it is to tear the other party''s defense. In the previous major war, Maste is doing so, and the horse is concerned. Stir is a military.

    Since this guy in front of you can pass Roy''s defensive, it is to show a matter, he still has a little strength, then you will be fine if you only have the fire.

    Mast instantly made a decision, then the surface of the body was beginning to change, on the body of Maste, started to take something like a metal.

    In the eyes of Yisi Bo, Yixiao, I also saw, those metal pipes, soon it became like, is a gun tube, there is a big, some small, but not to the same, These metal tubes, they can cause anti-injury weapons.

    After seeing Mast''s changes, Yuxi Bo''s expression immediately became blue. At this time, it is naturally because of these guns, but because of the body of Maste. After the complex changes, the people who have a genuine person from Yuxi Bo Yin, but the other party is more like a person.

    Of course, those of the other person, it is made through alchemy, this is also a lot of amazing, so there is no excessive amazing, just use it hard to describe the horses over there. Ster.

    Soon, those who were uncomforted in Mast, began to launch an attack, and a bullet began to shoot out of Yuxi Bo Yin, such as the rainpot, Yizhi Bank Here is pour.

    Yuxibo silver is not a fool, naturally it will start to avoid.

    But after hiding the wall word of a side, when Yishi Bo Yin is ready to be loose, he suddenly heard a loud noise. This time, it seems to be a big guy.

    "Beng!"

    The huge sound sounded in the back of Yuxi Bo, and then a vibration was produced, and Yizha Yinli was exposed on his face.

    This power, combined with some huge gun tubes on Maste, Yischi Silver is also a reasonable guess, from Maste''s side, except for ordinary shootings, can still shoot such a shell, this At the time, it was here to come here.

    The wall instant is hit by the impact of the shells. The remaining power of the shells is also arched along the body of Yuxi Baiyin, and the body of Yuxi Bai is in front of the front.

    The behind Master is still attacked. .

 1718 399, blocked red stone

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Those guns extending from Mast, which is constantly shot from the bullets, pursued in the direction of Yisha Bo.

    Even if Yishibo is hiding behind the wall, Maste is like a tracking method, and each time you can hide in Yuxi Bo, it will shoot the bullet to Yisi Bo. On the other side, along with the walls of there is destroyed.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also understood. Why is it on these walls, it will be traces of a bouncing hole. The reason is very simple, that is, in order to destroy the stability of these walls, it is given by Master After attacking, even if it was launched, it was not a missile, but the ordinary rifle bullet as long as it was poured over the wall, this wall would collapse.

    After connecting there is a few walls that have collapsed, Yuxi Bank is also aware that he can''t be soothless to avoid.

    Going up, it is impossible to go, there is also Roya guy, compared to Roy, Yuxi Bo is more preferred to fight in front of the firefighting.

    So, the way to Yisi Bao silver is only one, that is, the front of the front, defeat Master.

    Through Utue Bo Yin, it is possible to see that there is a few alchemy in the human body stool formed by Maste, although it does not know its principle, it should be used to supplement the bullet. After all, how to alive alchemy, it is impossible to bring the bullets to no born.

    As long as you can destroy those alchemy, Master is equal to the back energy source, naturally, it is unable to attack Yizhibo silver.

    Yuxi Bai''s sight stayed at the foot of Master, and also touched the body into the position at the foot of Maste.

    After Yuxi Bo Silver Switched a few times, Mast''s gun tube was an out of white smoke, which was obviously overheated, requiring a period of time to cool, although this does not mean Maste''s attack is Stopping, Master still had another barrel to attack, but when the tube turns, it is the opportunity of Yuxi Milong, and Yisi Bo Yin sees this timing, and rushed out of the outside.

    The direction of Mast has changed, which is already gradually rising on the top, is to aim at Sui Zhi Bai, who is here, there is a dead spark from the gun tube, obviously Shells are ready.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also rushed from the side of the wall. It is fast toward Maste, and the body is slightly touched, avoiding the scan by the bullets that flying, on the ground With a state of slash, it is close to Master, and try his best to avoid the situation attacked by those bullets.

    Soon, Yuxi Bank is coming to Maste, and at this time, Mast''s missile rack is already ready, and the gun tube is right, and then bends. The waist, shot a huge missile from it.

    Just came out from the barrel, Yuxi Bao silver is a bit of compression from the top of the missile. The missile is not rotating. The speed and power are not the biggest, but Yuxi Bao is still not intended to hard, because Now is a good time for Yuxi Bao, it is not possible to waste time to this.

    Yisi Bo Yin will take the body, with a common perspective that is unable to do, the body has been close to the next ninety degree, the missile flew over the upper half of Yuxi Bank, this time is hiding by Yuxi Bo. In the past.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo silver is not anxious to look up, but put the body, put the hand on the ground, then there is a paw in his hand, and scrape it down at the foot of Master.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank has almost attacked Maste, from the location of Yuxi Bao, is the two alchemy to attack to Maste''s foot.

    Two times, Yuxi Bo Yin is to give the following alchemy to the scratch. The pattern of the originally orderly alchemy has become ranked, and alchemy is a rigorous technology. After being destroyed in this, It is invalid.

    Just when Uki Bo Yin is ready to expose a smile, it is to see, from Mast''s calf, it is also extended a gun, which is the side of Yuxi Bao, and then sparks from it .

    The bullet shot from the flame from Maste''s calf, and it comes from Yuxi Bao Silver.

    Yuxi Bank is intended to avoid, but in the moment of the body, it is aware of his current situation, his upper body is dumped in the following, the legs of the legs are difficult to move, facing this is almost face-to-face shooting It is nowhere to hide at all.

    The bullet was shot in the shoulders of Yuxi Bai, and even took it out of the body of Yuxi Bai, I went out, rolling a few laps on the ground, Yuxi Bo Yin''s hands, squatting on the ground, and also look at it Your own wound.

    Yisi Bai''s shoulders are blood, but this is not critical. If it is just an ordinary wound, Yuxi Bo Yin is easy to repair it, but the wound above Yuxi Bao Yinshu is different, from Zhongyu Zhi Bobo is a feeling of strangeness, and he is not able to fix it at all.

    Mobilize the red stone energy to the shoulder, but feeling a resistance from there, the energy of the red stone is uncomfortable to that side, and the wound seems to have entered what material, blocking the transmission of red stone, is Let Yuxi Bai Silver feel very troublesome.

    However, this obstacle is not a long time, Yuxi Bank can feel that when the energy of red stone is transmitted above, it can feel this obstacle is gradually soothing, but this requires a process, Yisi Bo Silver is a certain time to break it.

    But good, Yuxi Bank is already destroying the alchemy in Mast''s feet, so that Master is unable to keep such an attack.

    Yuxi Bo Yin rolls his body towards the wall of the wall, the whole person is hiding, then staying behind the attack on Maste.

    Just probably in the past two minutes, Master''s attack, but there is no sign of deactivation.

    .

 1719 400, guess

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    After discovering this, Yuxi Bai''s expression is also very strange. How do he could not imagine, Mast guy, can be broken after the alchemy under the foot, still keep it Such an offensive.

    Is Maste a bullet with his own body?

    Yuxi Bai Silver suddenly took out this ridiculous idea, and then his heart was curious, I want to look at Mast on the side.

    In a small meeting where the bullet scans the stop, Yisi Bo silver is stretched out, and then I saw Mast''s appearance, Mast''s foot, there were two alchemy in the end of it was destroyed. I didn''t spend time when Master didn''t spend it.

    So, Mast''s bullets, what is it transformed from above?

    Yuxi Bank looked at Maste''s body. After seeing the huge red stone, it understood.

    The principle of alchemy is an equivalent exchange. How is the high alchemy, it is unable to do this, except for an exception, the stone of the sage.

    And red stone, the lower part of the sage, the side of Yuxi Bo Yin, can be seen, in Mast''s hands, holding a huge red stone, red stone size is bigger than one person At this time, it was grabbed by Maste in hand, from the top of the red stone, sustained shining, obviously, the attack of Master, relying on this piece of red stone.

    However, after seeing the truth of the matter, Yuxi Bo''s expression became very ugly. In addition to the other party''s red stone, it is the most important thing to make Unexpero silver. One, the other party has red stone.

    If it is just like Roy like, a small red stone is used as its own amplitude, so Yishibo silver can still be understood.

    But this piece of red stone in front of him is not the kind of that kind of a small piece of red stone gives it, but is made in this large block.

    These two different ways, on the technical level, but there is a difference, the latter is significantly higher.

    When the beginning of the horse can be the study of red stone, it is absolutely not to this extent. After the horse leaves, it is also destroyed most of the research information. Even if the army is going to study, it is nowhere to start. Top more is the equipment that can be used from Ma Ke, which is used to refine some small pieces of red stones.

    But now, it seems that it doesn''t matter.

    After the army left, the army left, but did not stop the study of red stone, but the study was more deeply in-depth.

    If the light rely on the army, this kind of thing cannot be done.

    But if there is any helpful help?

    At this time, Yuxi Bank''s silver can think of it is only the guy of Ding Ding.

    If you want to say that the people most about red stone should be, but Ding, let me not say that there is a lot of red stone reserves in the hands of Ding, but the light can refine the stone of the sage, it is enough to prove Ding Qing is qualified.

    If Dan Ding is also incorporated in the study of the most beginning of the army, then the current situation can be understood.

    Under the cloth, it is not a troops, but the people of Ding, the army are just some chess, and Ding is brought to the silver silver.

    No wonder the outside of this tall building will have such a big hand of the alchemy, if it is Ding, the woman, these things are also said.

    It should be in a place, the whereabouts of Yuxi Bo Yinshi are leaked, let Ding know, so but Ding is also to grab Yiszhibin.

    In the case of knowing the purpose of Yuxi Bao, Ding is easy is to guess the next step of Yisha Bo Yin, which is the success of Yuxi Bao Silver.

    Although all of this is a simple feeling of Yuxi Bo Yin, it is opinion, but it is possible in Yuxi Bo, which is possible.

    After all, a big red stone, Yuxi Bo Yinself has not seen it. If there is no more terrible answer, there is only a more horrible answer, there is a more horrible answer. Other people who have a deep understanding of red stones.

    Compared to this situation, Yuxi Bo Yin is more preferred to participate in the capture of Yuxi Baiyin.

    Just, if this is the case, can these people really caught themselves?

    Yuxi Bo''s face is a strange smile, if it is really, but Dan is coming, then the rest of the people will come over.

    It is still good to privately, but Ding should not send Last.

    At this time, Slose should still stay in the center of the Central Committee at this time, it is even more impossible.

    I want to go, I can come over to help but deal with myself, it should be that only Env''s guy.

    When I think of Ewei''s depth, I will change from time to time. Yischi Silver is also a touch of trouble.

    However, before this, for Yuxi Bao Silver, there is still a trouble to deal with this Master in front of Yuxi Bo.

    Maste now has the help of red stones, and the gun tube on the body has a bullet in the flying, which is very difficult to let Yuxi Bo silver feel very difficult.

    However, in this time, Yishibo silver is also discovered a habit of Maste, that is, every time I fire a minute, Master will listen to it, let all the barrels Cooling, thinking about this is because there are too many guns on your body, and you can''t tell which gun tube is already cool, so it will be cooled all over.

    As long as you use this characteristics, Yuxi Bo is still a chance to take the other side.

    At this time, the wound above Yisi Bo Yinshu is already a recovery of seven seven eight eight. The substance that hinders red stone energy is transferred. At this time, there is still a disappearing in the body of Yizhi Bo, but Yisi Bo Yin It is a little curious, which is this wound that cannot be used to make up, causing the bullets that cause this injury, what is one thing.

    Is Ding support to Master? Or Mast himself studied, Yisha Bo Yin is very curious about this aspect, because it can hinder the transport of red stone energy, it is equivalent to a bullet that has a special role in the artificial, this bullet is for the human The injury is not necessarily not.

    .

 1720 401, Mastes death

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Waiting for a few minutes in the same place, Yuxi Bo is also waiting for the timing of Maste''s rest, seeing this time, Yuxi Bank is rushing out.

    The body is tilted, and the diameter is rushed over to Master.

    But what is the accident that Maste''s expression is actually a feeling of conspiracy. What is going on?

    Then Yisi Bo Silver is discovered that from Mast to a few of his own guns, it is exposed to spark, obviously to open fire.

    In an instant, Yuxi Bo Yin understood that this is a trap. Mast deliberately revealing a thing like a flaw, is waiting for Yuxi Bo Yin to hook, this time Yisi Bo Yin, also successful .

    At this moment, Yizhi Bank''s expression is very embarrassed. He didn''t think that he would encounter such a thing, and the footsteps have changed. If you want to open your body, stay away from Mas Special attack range.

    From Mast''s side, the bullet is already shot from the barrel. It is aimed at this location of Yuxi Bai, and this bullet shot, and the previous things are some different.

    This bullet, may not be able to call the bullet, this thing shot, it is much smaller than the bullet, it is like a small stone, but before it rotates, Yisi Bo Silver saw a routine pattern on it.

    In the top of this stone, if Yuxi Bo Yin is not wrong, it is a style that is engraved with a refinery.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is the first time I saw alchemy that can be used like this. It can be an unbelievable usage, at least, Yisi Bo silver is the first time I saw this use. method.

    After seeing the stone, Yuxi Bao silver is a bad hunch. Since it is in the absence of alchemy, then the at least the most, there is an increase in power, and Yisi Bo silver can not plan to hit, put the body Turning down on one side and want to escape this attack.

    Then Yishihua Silver''s body is stiff, even can''t turn, only can look at this stone here, and the eyes are tightly attracted to the above, and cannot be removed.

    What is this? At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is roaring in his heart. The appearance of this thing is to move the body of Yuxi Bai''s silver unable to continue.

    Yuxi Bank wanted to turn, but the body was stuck, at this time, the top of this stone began to be emitted to shine, it looks like this.

    At this time, Yuxi Bankai is aware that this stone is not to attack the bullets shot from themselves, just a props used to bind their own.

    Now this stone is already a distance from the gun tube, but it has never accelerated, that is, when it is shot, it is not injecting too much acceleration, ensuring that it can float in the air. For a while, Ji Zhibo silver should look at it for a while.

    Although Su Zhibo silver is still unclear about this alchemist, now he still understands one thing, as long as you look at this stone, it is unable to move your own body.

    This stone is definitely the thing that is brought over there. If there is no help, Yuxi Bo, but not believes that Maste can come up with this.

    You know, the man is only looking like human beings, in fact, the internal structure and human beings are completely different, even if Master has a props for human beings, it is impossible to take effect on Yuxi Bo Yin, this time Yuxi Bao Yin''s unmoved stone, obviously but Ding gave Maste.

    When Yuxi Bin is fixed, Master is also not idle, but a few long gun tubes are aligned with Yuxi Bai''s silver, then together.

    From time to time, the impact force has fallen on the body of Yuxi Bo, and Yisi Bai''s body is retracted by the back of the shock, but even if it is changed to change the body, Yisi Bank is still unable. Remove your gaze from that stone.

    It is clear that the body is constantly pouring, but the Yuxi Bo Yin is unable to move his head, and it feels like a control.

    This feeling is that Yisi Bank is very uncomfortable, but the Yuxi Bank of Yuxi Bao has no choice but to.

    After a while, the body of Yuxi Bao silver has become broken, and the Yuxi Bai silver, which can''t move his body, naturally unable to be full of hard defensive layers on the body surface, it is only possible to see Holding your own body injured.

    But soon, the stone that made Unecheboy is unable to move, at this time, in the same moment, in a moment of it, the light of its body disappeared, Yishibo silver is also an exam to control his own Body.

    After this, the first reaction of Yuxi Bao Yin, is not to patch your own body, but rushed over the side of Maste, the whole person Both have a tragic breath.

    But Yisi Bo knows that he only looks very serious, as a human man, there is no key to the body, as long as the red stone energy can still be used, then his body will be restored sooner or later, Su Zhi Bo Yin is not worried about this, so at this time, Yuxi Bank has made the best choice for him, it is to defeat Master.

    Staring at Mast''s bullets, Yuxi Bo Yin is coming to Mast, and then in Mast is incredible, it has raised his own hand, and the arm of Yuxi Bao silver has appeared. Several large holes, but this time Yuxi Bank can easily manipulate and change its own arm.

    The whole arm is turned into a shape like a blade, and it is spread in the air, and then he is smashed by Uku Bo. It is the side of the side of Maste.

    Drop the hand blade toward Master''s side, and then together with the gun tube on Maste, Maste''s whole person was cut by Yuxi Bo, and the body fell. On the ground, before, Master looked at Yuxi Baiyin, which was used with complex eyes, obviously did not understand, why Yizhi Bai''s body is rotten, or can act. .

 1721 402, death

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    After seeing the body of Master was cut by himself, Yuxi Bao silver did not continue to see the other party, but went to the side of the corridor, ready to leave here.

    From the ground of Mast, it was dropped, some zero fragmented parts dropped, and thought it was the gun tube outside Mast''s body. Yishen Bo Yin was thinking, at the same time I only walked over the road towards the next side.

    The distance from Sui Zhibo silver is not far away, Yishibo silver is just a short moment, it is to go.

    But just a short while, there is a problem, Yisi Bo Yin heard the strange voice.

    Hey!

    Hey!

    This sound, at this time, it passed over behind Yuxi Bo Yin, like something like a sound, and this voice, or the place where Maste is dead, and suddenly Yisi Bo Silver rose a bad premonition.

    No way.

    Although it is incredible, Yuxi Bin is still turning his head, looking behind, then it is to see, Master behind him, is a re-station, clearly there is still that Yuxi Bo Ji just gave a crack that was opened.

    After Mast''s war, Yuxi Bin silver is to know why, because in Mast''s body, Yuxi Bo silver is not seen something such as the blood, and not to mention the internal organs inside. It is obvious that the body is already cut by Yuxi Bo, but there is no trace of injured.

    The answer is in Maste''s body, Yuxi Bo Yin will look at the line, and it is shocked by the scene in front of him.

    In Mast''s body, what bright red things are unable to see, any internal organs of human beings, Yuxibo silver is not found inside, now that place, it should be places where the organ is in the places, already It is replaced by many mechanical facilities. If Yuxi Bo silver is not judged, Master, it is already a complete human, in the body of Master, Yuxi Bo Yin is watching Go to the mechanized body.

    Obviously, Master is already transformed. At this time, Master, compared to people, should be more like a robot, in the body of Maste, you can clearly see the junction of screws and iron walls. And the place that was cleared by Yuxi Bo.

    Looking from this place, you can understand why Master slashed up by Unexho Silver, it was still standing, if a human cracked in two halves, it was unable to continue. If the action, obvious robots are not here, Master, it is already died because of this obvious injury.

    If you want Muster to kill, it is to destroy the key parts.

    However, Unexpero silver is an unclear, not to mention the very well-organized equipment, which is a very good equipment, obviously not Yisi Bo, which is very sophisticated.

    Maste stood up, looked at Yuxi Bo Yin, with an angry and resentment, obviously his injury, but also made him feel pain.

    But this is still to be verified. Since it is a mechanic, can I feel pain?

    Al or, Master is just simple because his body is cleared, so I feel lost dignity and become angry?

    This is also possible, after all, Master guy seems to have a small position in the army. At this time, it is made by Unexpected Boss, and naturally it will be angry.

    However, when watching Mast''s body, Yuxi Bo silver is a strange idea, that is, why can Maste still use alchemy?

    You know, the man is unable to use alchemy, and Master, this time and the distinction between the human man are not very obvious, or say that in addition to the head, Master has nothing. It is a human body part, but it is like this, but still can use alchemy, and still some power is not low, obviously a very complex alchemy.

    This kind of thing is to feel unacceptable, is it, this world, really there is a soul? Alchemy, only the existence of the soul named human beings, is it available?

    But compare this kind of thing, now is more important for Yuxi Bo Yin, you have to knock in front of Master.

    Since Master is already a re-station, then for Yuxi Bao Silver, it is necessary to refine the other party to the side, it is necessary.

    Looking at Maste, who gradually swayed towards himself, Yishibo silver did not think the other party did not have much combat power.

    Because of the previous experience, Yuxi Bank is also known. The other party has fraudulent nature. If you are in the top of them, maybe it will be mad, I think of this, Yisi Bo''s expression is also changed. I have a cautious, regardless of how weak the other''s appearance movement looks, Yuxi Bo is not to take the initiative to attack the past.

    After a few steps to act here, Mast''s body was also stopped, then from the outside, reached a few guns, and gotting this side of Yuxi Bai, and the Yisi Bo silver is also A clear smile.

    Sure enough, the one just used, just used to deceive yourself, if you are being deceived again, it may be that the body is going to be done.

    Although Mast''s body is already cracking in a slit, it is not very good, it can be clear, and there is also a few wounds in Yuxi Bo. These wounds are when Yuxi Bank wants to kill Maste, and the wounds caused by his bombs in his body.

    The bullets of Master have a special role, which can suppress the flow of red stone energy. In a short time, it is impossible to return these injuries to the body, and Yisi Bo Yin''s expression is also very dignified.

    Your own body has become broken, if it is completely broken, I don''t know if it can restore my body. .

 1722 403, mechanized body

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    This kind of thinking, looking at Mast on that side, Yuxi Bo Yin is so much careful, it seems to be the same as the future of the bullet.

    Just like the previous situation, at this time, from Maste''s body, there is a number of gun tubes to be aligned with Yuxi Bo Yin, and it is shot from the inside. The silver is attacked.

    Just, it is not the same. The two of this time, whether the body becomes broken, Yisi Bo silver, or it is already almost to crack into two half of Maste, the body status of the two is Very poor, the body of the two cannot withstand more tossing.

    Therefore, Yuxi Bo Yin is not rushing, but is constantly evade Maste''s attack, and at the same time hiding his body behind some bunkers, it is to avoid being attacked by Master.

    After hiding behind the wall, Yuxi Bank is listening to the sound of the bullet shooting from the back, and the face on the face is increasingly ugly.

    It seems to think that the body is splitting. At this time, Master is completely violent than before.

    Maste''s attack is already in the back of it, it has not stopped, even if it is not used.

    Moreover, Yisi Bo is still listening to the sound of the barrel crack. It is obvious because of overheating, thus caused whether the cost is attacked with Yuxi Bai, or even gives Yuxibo silver can go out. Boss can only avoid the back of these walls, after the wall collapsed, it is to immediately go to the other wall of another wall, it will not take the head at all, once the head, it will be by Master In the bullet, the body of Yuxi Bai silver will become, and Yisi Bo Yinself is unclear, so it is necessary to avoid such things. Yuxi Bo Yin is also working hard at this time. In order to let yourself leave here safely.

    When listening to the bullets behind, Yuxi Bank seems to have heard some other sounds, and it seems to have something is near here.

    After listening to a small meeting, Yishibo silver is also understood. It is approaching here. It should be that Mast guy, Master''s bullet is not disconnected, but still is in the DPRK The Yuxi Bo Yin is advancing, it is completely unresolved to be hurt because of the rear situation of the bullet.

    From this heavy footsteps, Yisi Bo silver can also judge a thing, although Maste is still in violent attack, but Maste''s body should be a long time, in Mas The special cracks were cut by Yuxi Bo, although there was no destruction to a fattened device, but it also affected Mast''s next action. It is estimated that Master''s body is collapsed.

    In order to prevent the occurrence of the situation, Maste is gradually close to this side of Yuxi Bai, which is to increase his victory.

    However, since this news is seen by Yuxi Bo, Yisi Bo will naturally not ignore it, watching the wall in front or the remaining walls, Yisi Bo silver is also thinking, how to think Use this last few walls to complete the counterattack of Master.

    Yuxi Mili has just begun to think, the wall behind is a broken voice, this wall is already because it cannot withstand this pressure, it is broken, and Yisi Bo silver has to leave quickly.

    After switching to the wall of the previous wall, Yisi Bai''s expression also has some changes.

    Because he heard something on the sound of the upper, if he did not judge the wrong, this thing is large, it should be a missile.

    Originally thought that Maste''s body became such a thing, it was unable to refine this missile, but now, Yuszhi Bao silver is too innocent. For Master, it is estimated that it is only to bear After living, the situation is the power, you can make these things that can be used.

    However, this time, Yuxi Bank is showing a smile, because after hearing the voice of the missile, Yuxi Bank has some other ideas. Originally Unexpected Boss is still, what should be, how should it be? It will be defeated by Maste there, after all, it is already not much.

    But at this time, Yuxi Bank has an idea.

    The answer is very simple, that is, using the gap to be emitted from the missile, attack the past toward Master.

    Mast''s body, it is already broken, but still moving towards Unexpected Boss, Maste''s balance nature has become very poor, that is, in launch After this missile, Mast''s body is very likely that it will lose balance because of the back of the body, and that time, Yisi Bo will have the opportunity.

    The only thing that needs to be thought now is how to pass this shock sea and the attack of that missile to that side.

    When launching missiles, these pouring ordinary bullets will not stop, for Master, these ordinary bullets, it is also not much consumption, but for Utue Bo Yin, these bullets It is the words of his body, it will push his body in the side of death, so it is to avoid being hit.

    Finally, the launch of missiles also started, from Sui Zhibai silver, it was already heard, the voice shot from the gun tube, even even the sound of the latter exhaust, Yishibo Silver is heard, But at this time, Yuxi Bai, still didn''t think of it, how to get close to Maste.

    Now Yisi Bo Silver is in a choice, it is whether he is going to take this opportunity to close to Maste, and the thinking time for Yuxi Bao silver is very short. Although the speed of the missile is no ordinary bullet. Fast, but arrived in Yuxi Bo Yin, in this building, this distance, just need a moment, Yuxi Bo silver is necessary to make a choice.

    It is evil, it has not been time. .

 1723 404, huge rear sitting

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Although this is thinking, the Yuxi Bo will not be calm down at this time, and it is impossible to make the best choice. Only at this time, rushing the past.

    No matter what, this is the only chance. If it is forced to go there again, it is not necessarily such a good opportunity.

    Although it is the current situation, Yuxi Bank is unable to accurately make the best choice, but for the sensibility, Yuxi Bin is still rushing from the wall from the wall.

    When Yishiyubo left the bunker, Maste saw that Yisle Bo Yin, who made a certain change in the attack direction of the bullet, and started attacking toward the direction of Unexpected Boss''s silver, bullets. The ray started to be shifted toward the side of Yuxi Baiyin, gave Yisha Bo Yin, a great pressure, and more compressed, in fact, it is still in front of Maste to launch. The missile.

    The size of the missile, than the imagination of Yuxi Bo Yin, although it is aimed at the side of the wall, it is an estimated explosion of Yuxi Bao, it is estimated to be involved in the explosion. Middle.

    In this way, Yuxi Bank has also had to continue to open a distance from the side, and cannot be involved in the explosive wind wave over there.

    And Mast''s body, like Yuxi Bo Yin, it is tilted towards the back, obviously because of the missile, for Maste''s is already damaged. Words are also a huge pressure.

    Looking at Maste''s body is being tilted towards the body, Yisi Bo Yin''s expression, and finally appeared a smile.

    Obviously, the Yisi Bo Yin, who is running at this time, can easily knock Master.

    The body is falling towards the back. At this time, the bullets shot from his side are also gradually lifting the shooting towards the air, although Master is fast, it is adjusted in the direction. A lower, in order to match Maste''s body, but for Yuxi Bank, the negligence of such a moment is enough.

    The bullet is such a while that is floating on the top, and the body of Yuxi Bo Yin is to come to Maste, and the two are almost a surface standing.

    Seeing that Maste is to change the changing direction of the gun tube to aim at this side of Yuxi Bai, after a while, Master himself recognizes that his own gun tube is turned, it is estimated that it is unable to follow Shang Yuxi Bai''s speed, so in some of the rest, at this time, it is also the beginning of the barrel. Even if Master''s own body can see the obvious gun tube is being produced. , Give Yuxi Bo Silver a very good premonition.

    Yusha Bo Yin did not think that Master actually formed a barrel in his body.

    Where to form a barrel, it is the crack that is opened by Uki Bo. From there, there is a metal tube that is gradually generating, because the metal there is not yet made, It is a steel steel that constitutes Master''s body, so it can be made up quickly, just such a short one, that place is to form a gun tube, the size of the muzzle, probably only a pistol The size of it, but its gun is, it is tightly aligned this side of Yuxi Bai, because the reason why the gun body is relatively small, can also follow the body of Yisi Bao silver, will not be Yuxi Bo is escaped.

    "boom!"

    At this time, it was shot from the gun tube. If Yuxi Bo Yin wants to avoid it, there is a lot of ways. After all, it is just a barrel that has just formed in a hurry, maybe some of them is not complete. The reason for constructing, for Yuxi Bank, this speed, it is easy to avoid the one.

    But in thinking about a moment, Yuxi Bai silver is given up this idea, because Master''s body, it is time to adjust it.

    Mast''s body is not a human body, so Master at this time, although it is about to hit the ground, but from Yuxi Bai''s remaining light, you can see, in Maste At the foot, it is highlighted by a large piece of iron, which is clearly a device for maintaining Maste.

    After seeing that thing, Yuxi Bo Yin is to know that Mast''s body is going to resume balance, and once it is missed this time, it is hard to have a similar opportunity, it is already coming. In front of Maste, where can I avoid it?

    This kind of thinking, facing this bullet that is already coming to his own, Yuxi Bo is not selected.

    At this time, if you choose back, then Yisi Bo silver is still difficult to have a right opportunity, so it is only the choice of Yuxi Milk, which is naturally only.

    Yiszhimo stepped out step forward, starting to the front of Maste, and then grabbed Master''s body, even the advanced Horses fill the body, and then bullets At this time, I wiped the past from Yuxi Bo, in the body of Mast''s body, at this time, it is still steering, it is obviously to continue the attack of Uti Bank.

    But it is already late, with this movement of Maste, Yisha Bo Yin has come to Mast''s side, watching Maste''s pair of eyes, Yishibo silver is Out of a smile, then placed in Maste''s hand, straight down.

    The spikes extending from the fingers are the mechanized body that runs through Maste, and then cuts it.

    When I saw Mast that dropped on the ground, Yishibo silver did not let this, but squatted, and cut his hand on Maste''s body, dividing Master''s body into several blocks. Of course, this scene is not bloody, even there is no blood flow out. After all, Master''s body has become a machine. At this time, it is not a murder in the action of Yuxi Bai, but will A bunch of annoying machines have been disassembled.

    Soon, on the ground, it is more than a bunch of Mast, now called scrap iron. .

 1724 405, greater Ewei

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Yuxi Bank looked at Mast lying on the ground. The face was also a happy smile. On the body of Yuxi Bao, there was a lot of wounds, and the injury of these wounds was temporarily because of that kind of It is possible to block the characteristics of red stone energy, and the Yisi Bo silver is temporary to recover these injuries. Now in Yisi Bo, it is still a bad look, it looks very miserable.

    However, Unexpected Boss''s own is very comfortable, the reason is because for Yuxi Bo Yin, as long as Master is defeated, the next thing is to say much.

    Lying on the ground, Yuxi Bo Yin quietly wanted to wait for a long time, as long as I waited for a while, the injuries on Yuxi Bo silver, it is estimated that the red stone can be recovered, Yishibo silver is waiting At that time, then go to the side below.

    "Hey!"

    "Hey!"

    Just when Yuxi Bo Yin was thinking about these, it suddenly came from the side of the corridor. It came to such a footsteps, not adding, and passed the sound to this side of Yuxi Bo, completely did not plan Yin Yu Ourselves.

    After this voice, Yuxi Bank is also vying to the sight, and then I saw it in that corridor, I came out of a man.

    This man, Yuxi Bank has not seen, just don''t know why, watching that guy, Yuxi Bao silver is a familiar feeling, it seems to have seen him. ,

    Thinking of this, Yuxi Milin is also a place to be a man who is familiar with the man. The black long hair is floating in the back of the man, and the sight of Yisi Bo silver is dead. It is this hair, plus the temperament of this man, is familiar with Yuxi Bank''s silver, like where and this person has seen it, but Yuxi Bo Yin is clearly known, this The appearance of people, Yuxi Bo silver is absolutely never seen, for his own memory, Yuxi Bank is still very grasped, so I believe it.

    Looking at the black long hair, and the appearance of the man who is approaching, Yuxi Bo silver is gradually gradually become ugly.

    Because he thought, this guy was.

    No appearance, black long hair, plus this familiar temperament, this is not almost the same as Enwei?

    The guy of Even, Yischi Silver, I don''t know the true appearance of the other party. I only know that Enwei likes a boy with a black hair. Now I look at this gradually close to my own man, feel his body. That kind of atmosphere, Yuxi Bo silver is also certain, the other party is Enwei.

    "You are Enwi."

    Looking at the man who came over, Yishibo silver has not avoided, directly like this.

    "Oh, you will recognize it at once, but it seems that you seem to be very miserable, do you want me to help you."

    After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, it also revealed a flash of surprising look, and then quickly became the same, with a feeling of smile, staring here to Yisi Bo.

    "Well? How do you plan to help me?"

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also curious.

    "Of course, I will help you free, you see that you are all on the ground, you have to be cold, go there, isn''t it so uncomfortable?"

    Enwei is also a laugh at this time.

    Yuxi Bo''s silver did not pick up. It is only a complicated look of each other. Envailant to the purpose, it is actually very easy to guess, Yuxi Bankin is because it is a betrayal, so it will be The layout kills, this building at this time is to catch Unexpected Bo Yin.

    At this moment, the most but Ding''s Empi came here, naturally, it is naturally not to say, that is, come over and kill Yuxi Bai, looked at Env, Yuxi Bai''s expression is gradually strange. Pneumatic.

    Because in the Navia, Yisha Bo Silver is a strange breath, it seems to have changed some changes.

    Tightly stare at the look of Env, Yiszhimbo looked at Envi with a strange look, and it was uncomfortable.

    "What does I mean in this way?"

    Envi touched his face, asked in confusion, obviously dissatisfied with the sight of Yuxi Baiyin.

    "What is your current body? How do you feel that you seem to grow?"

    After the case of thinking about a while, Yuxi Mili said that he stared at the other party. The body of Envi is now compared with the original, and it has become a huge change. It is Enswei to change the body, after all, Enwei can do this.

    But now, in some characteristics of the navy''s body, Yuxibo silver is also aware of a thing, that is, Env is already lost to maintain the ability to deform, now this shape. It is estimated that Enedi is normal. If there is no special situation, the navy''s body is, it is impossible to keep this kind of sample.

    This can be a huge difference with the Empi, which is recognized by Yuxi Bo. Yixiao is naturally a deadly look at each other. Look at the other party is holding something.

    "Well? Yes, you seem to see me for the first time."

    After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, Envi also revealed a smile, apparently full of proud.

    "What are you laugh? After you can''t change the form of freedom, shouldn''t it be weakened? Why is it laugh?"

    Looking at the smile of Envi, Yuxi Bank is also strange and asked in confusion.

    "Of course, because of this body, but my body."

    Enwei said this, let Yishibo silver are completely unaffected.

    Envi is a person to make people, how can I have my own body? To know, unless you have a stone of the sage, whether the human man is only a person, it is impossible to have a human body, but at this time, the Navy, his body is indeed A little problem.

    "This is like a body that I originally growing.".

 1725 406, unknown splitter

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Envi said this, let Yuxi Bo Yinon suddenly surprised, he did not expect that Enshi said changes, it is like this.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also aware of what, Ewei''s appearance, this look, isn''t it just like the original Enwei grows up? The original look of Ewei is to imitate his body.

    However, although I know some related information, Yisi Bo Yin is still unable to judge, the body of Env, how is it, in the vivi body, still feel the energy of red stone That is, Ewei is still a person to make people, but it has not become human, but it has been fixed to the body, and the expression of Yuxi Bai''s silver has changed.

    But with the side of Yuxi Bo, the side of Ewei, the Enshi is running over the side of Yuxi Bo.

    Although Unexpero silver has no way to see the arrival of Env, but the fast running of Envi, the sound on the ground still caught the attention of Unecheyo.

    I guessed the coming of Env, Su Zhibo silver quickly put her body and prepared the counterattack.

    With the rupture of the clothes, Yuxi Bai Yin was stabbed by Env.

    Yuxi Bai will go out and want to block.

    Ewei''s knife, the moment I just completed a change in the air, which made the elevated knife avoided the arm of Yuxi Bai, and attacked Yisi Bo.

    Yuxi Bao silver shoulders were cut, the clothes on the shoulders have already opened, and there is constant blood flow from inside, but now Yisi Milk is innocent.

    Looking at the injuries you were, Yishen Bo Yin was shocked.

    Yuxi Bo Yin did not think that the other party actually took a knife, Ensi used to solve the battle with his own fist. At this time, it may be to think that the body is changed, so it is also starting Use a long knife as a weapon.

    Although the Enshi Knife did not contact the Yuxi Boi''s frame, if there is no such thing as a defense to make the knife of Envi, I am afraid that at this time, it is not my own shoulder, but Our core part.

    Moreover, Yuxi Bai also found that Ewei''s knife seems to be slow, the blade that is originally invisible, now Yisha Bo Yin can already capture a shadow.

    Enwei continued to launch his own attack, but the current Yuxi Bo silver can be boring. Enshi''s knife, means that Yu Zhibo will have the power of the incense.

    Even''s continuous knife was blocked by Unexpo Silver.

    Seeing Yuxi Bao Yin''s performance, Ewei is very happy, and his face is full of smile.

    It''s just like a gentle Enwater, but now it suddenly became violent, the knife in the hand is constantly waving, every time you use it! There is no way, there is no rule, just play, but Envi The strength is very large, so that it is already a huge pressure that is already a huge pressure.

    Enwei looked at Yuxi Bank, the eye angle was gradually exposed, and the white light was also appeared on the knife in his hand.

    Looking at the light, Yisha Bo Yin although I don''t understand what it means, but it is at this time, it feels clearly.

    Yisi Bo is preparing to avoid, but the attack of Ewei is already sent.

    As the Nwa''s knife cut Unecho silver, I took the knife and hid this knife.

    However, Yuxi Bank has no way to relax, because Yuxi Bo Yin is seeing, and the knife of Envi has not ended yet.

    The eye on the knife mouth is on the top of the knife, those splices, from the eye of the Ewei knife, and then rush toward themselves.

    The speed of the splitter is not very fast, but Yuxi Bao Yin did not dare to neglect.

    In the face of the first arrival, Yuxi Bo Silver took the hand from side by hand, intended to change its direction.

    However, it didn''t play, when Yishihua Yin''s hand met, Yishi Bao silver was felt that his hand didn''t seem to be hung by something, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, start Drop is spraying a lot of red things in both sides.

    Those sprayed, not to imitate the human body, there is no effect on the human body, but red water.

    The red stone energy in Yisi Boto, after being attacked by these split pieces, it is chemically created red water, spraying from Yuxi Baiyin''s body.

    Seeing, these few flying slices in front of their own, Yuxi Bo silver did not dare to touch, but rolled down behind the back and wanted to escape these attacks.

    Originally Unecheyo is so thinking, but the truth is that the Silver Silver Silver Silver is embarrassed, because these flipsions that are flying, Yisi Bank is not blocked, the body is like tracking, those splices in the air After turning a few bends, then attacked the Yuxi Bo Yin, so that Yishibo silver was also feeling not.

    It is preparing to continue to avoid, those splings are in the body of Yuxi Bai, at this time, the body of Yuxi Bai''s body is already attacked by these strange roles, and Yisi Bo silver is also Discover, the red stone energy in his body is from these wounds. It is moving in the sides of the sides, and is spread to the air, so that Yizhi Bao silver is getting more uncomfortable.

    Originally, the wound above the body has not been completely recovered, but at this time, it is also a injury, and Yisi Bo Yin''s body is gradually getting worse, although it is a human, but in the body After the energy of the red stone begins, Yisi Bo Yin, and a common human beings will feel weak. People are able to override people in humans. The main reason is because of artificial The human body is a red stone as a support.

    Ordinary human death can not support the red stone, but it can be accommodated in the body, then unscrupulous use, naturally give the human man more intensity than ordinary people, but if it is lost If the artificial person, it is naturally nothing difference with the robots being built.

    At this time, Yisi Bo is in this situation, which is transformed toward that side.

    .

 1726 407, open the door to the truth again

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Feel the situation of your body, Yuxi Bank is also sighing, then watching the hands holding a long knife standing in front of his own, he did not think that the other party actually could cause such an attack on himself.

    At this time, this thing is already very obvious.

    Whether it is the splices above the long knife in the ewi, or the bullets of the previous Master are all being bored, I am afraid that there is a role of Enwei, so it is also possible to let Sui Zhibo will hurt, that is Unable to mobilize red stone energy.

    The parts of Yuxi Bai, there are also wounds with faint approximately, are more or less blocking red stone energy transmission, which is the injury of such sorrows, but also makes the expression of Yuxi Bao Yin. More and more difficult, he can feel the red stone energy in your own body, not just out of leakage, or even gradually don''t listen to your own.

    So, is it necessary to do this?

    Yuxi Bank cleared a thing in his hand, and his eyes gradually became frustrated. In the hands of Yuxi Bo, there is a red crystal with a small piece, although it looks like a red stone, but It seems more essence, which is more pure than red stone.

    This thing, if Ding is here, it will be amazed, this is the stone of the sage, is the stone of incomplete sage.

    Among the cities that were drowned by the ocean, Yisi Bo Yin was found this thing. At that time, it didn''t even use it to go in the side of the truth.

    At the end, when the stone of the sage is to be destroyed, Yishi Bo Yin can''t follow the temptation of the shares in your heart, from those black hands, a part of the stone of the sage, at this time Silver was held in his hand by Uti Bo.

    Although this is not much stone, there is still it, Yuxi Bo is still able to see his body, you can briefly pass the door of the truth, just, the sage of this, I am afraid It is also only possible to do this.

    Originally Yisi Bo will bring this thing to this, just want to do a role similar to commemoration, but it doesn''t think that it is necessary to use this thing, to ensure that you will be killed at this time. .

    Looking at the enwell who gave a long knife, Yishihua Yin''s expression became a bit cruel, it was the cruelty of yourself.

    At this time, because of the physical reasons, Yishibo silver is unable to continue to fight with Even, and the special splitter in the hands of Envi, Yisha Bo Yin may continue to continue, but still next The result is definitely the end of the exhaustion of Yuxi Baiyin.

    That is to say, in fact this time, Yuxi Bai, silver, will not be selected.

    Thinking of this, the door of the truth is to open in front of Yuxi Bo.

    After seeing this door, I was moving along here, his footsteps were also stopped, with complex eyes, looked at Yuxi Bo Yin, or even I didn''t know that Yizhi Bao Yin is What do you want to do.

    They have a special manner, because of the special way, it can be said to this door, but only have the ability to summon, they have not crossed the past, so they rarely give the truth. Summoned, because the light is looking at this truth, the artificial people will feel fear, this is difficult to avoid.

    But at this time, I saw that Yizhi Bo''s silver is, Ewei is only a patient, the power of the lobes in his hand, and Envi is also clear, for the state of Yuxi Bo, Yinchi, Envi can also be roughly judged, so I think that Yishibo silver just wants to think through this door, so that Env will not dare to continue.

    But at this time, Navi, but there is no reaction, just standing on the side, watching Yisi Bo Yin, because he doesn''t need to take the initiative, the body is a hobbed silver silver, as long as it is In such a time, the physical strength of Yisi Bai silver is almost the same, when it is, Yisi Bo Yin, even the ability to summon the door of the truth.

    But next, let Envi have never thought of things happened, and Yizhi Bo Yin is actually pushing the door of the truth.

    After the door of the truth was pushed away by Unecheb, Empi was also noted in the first time, and the black hands extending from the door of the truth, I want to plunder everything from the outside, I want to plunder. After this scene, Envi Lima is back to a few steps, stay away from those black hands.

    Those things, what is the essence, Enshi is not clear, but Enwei knows that it is something that you can''t resist, even if Ding''s guy, when the black hand in the door of the truth is also only Can be utilized, but not to tame, these black hands can be seen.

    Therefore, in the case of the door of the truth, Ewei is retreating after a distance, and the far away is to avoid being injured by the black hand, standing in the distance, using the same eyes like the dead. Looking at Yuxi Bao Silver in front.

    In the eyes of Enwi, Yishibo silver is not allowed to stop the black hands.

    The reaction on Enshi, Yuxibo silver did not care, Yisha Bo''s payment was concentrated in front of him, and the body of the side of the door, the article should belong to Yishibo Silver body.

    Yuxi Bank is a step forward, and then these black hands have rushed over the side of Yuxi Bai, I want to grab the Yuxi Bank, Yischi Silver is not using the stone stone at this time, but Ren, with these black hands, then the body of Yuxi Bao silver is dragged, close to the door of the truth.

    With the progress of Ukhi Bo Yin, the door of the truth is also gradually closed. When Yuxi Bo silver is completely entered, the door of the truth will be completely closed.

    However, there is no fear on the face of Yuxi Bai, but the eyes are constantly watching between the body of himself and the body there, estimating the distance between the two.

    Ok, when I arrived, when the door of the truth is about to be closed, Yuxi Bo''s body is also moving, and the fragment of the sage stone is thrown. .

 1727 408, retrieving memory

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    After the sages of the stone, after the air has been treated in the air, it also fell into the center of the door of this truth. To ensure that Yuxi Bai silver will be caught by the black hands in the door of the truth.

    From the sage''s stone, it is a very bright ruby, which blocks the black hand to block the outside. At this time, Yuxi Bo silver is also working hard to reach his hand toward the front. .

    Under the efforts of Yuxi Bank, Yuxi Bo is finally finally met his body. At that moment, it seems that there is a lot of things in the mind of Yuxi Bo, so that Yu Zhi Bo Yin also remembered a lot of things.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo is also finally recalled, everything in the past, then looks at this body in front of himself, and how he didn''t think that things will be developed to now.

    At that time, Yuxibo silver found the door of the truth, there is something that is curious about this, then it is the door to the truth, the result is the world where Unexpello is currently located, that has alive world.

    However, it is not that Yizhi Bo''s body came here. It is like being to win something from here. When the black hand will capture something, Yisi Bo Yin, his soul is pulled out, and it is taken here. Come, came to this world, and his body still stayed in that side.

    Because it is forced to pull out the reason, the memory of Yuxi Bao silver is also lost. At this time, it is possible to recall the things that have been once, I think it has been what I have.

    Looking at the body in front of your own, Yisha Bo silver can feel, from there, a huge temptation is there, is at the moment, I want to pull my soul into it, as long as Yuxi Bo is willing, You can relax your body at any time, then you can go back.

    But Yisi Bo Yin is not doing this, thinking that Unechebao ¨¦ did not dare.

    Surrounded by Yuxi Bo, those black hands are about to break through the waters of this sages, so that Yizhi Bai''s expression is gradually lifting, even if he chooses back now, it is not necessarily Going back to your body, in that process, these males will inevitably come to Yishihua Yin silver, if the soul of Yuxi Bai is once again pulled down, what happens, Yuxi Wave silver is also unclear.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is already a memory, and it is also known how to get close to his body, know the way to go back, so Yishibo silver is not anxious.

    Inside the back to your own body, for Yuxi Bai, it is better to leave.

    Just now Yiszhimbo''s process of accepting his memory, it is just so short moments, at this time, it looks at your body, although it is tempting, but Yuxi Bo is also resolutely turned, ready to leave here. The black hands on the side are invading the two sides, obviously, I want to shin the Yuxi Bo, who wants to be in the resilience of the sage.

    Reconscious this, Yuxi Bao silver is turned to the horse, and I want to leave this place.

    After turning back, Yuxi Bo Yin is going out of the outside, ready to leave the door of the truth, as for his body, wait until he gets the stone of the sage, it is when he came back.

    Yuxi Bank has set out the door of the truth. At that moment, the fragment of the sage stone is also ruptured, falling on the ground, seeing this scene, Yuxi Bank is also sighing.

    Now, in Yuxi Bai''s silver, there is no such thing as the stone of the sage, but it is impossible to continue. At this time, the door of the truth is already closed, and there is a few black hands like it. I extended it along this side of Yuxi Bai, it is obviously going to take Yizhi Bo Silver.

    Yisi Bo Yin, who is already coming, naturally it will not be caught, retreat next to the back, those who chased out, and the close of the truth, it is tightly concluded Then, along with the door of the truth is here.

    "how did you do it!"

    When Yisle Bo Yin is still laid in the current situation that is not able to immediately retrieve his body, it is a shocking voice from the side. At this time, Yuxi Bao Yin is thinking, Outside, there is still a guy waiting for yourself.

    Yuxi Mili has just got a lot of memories from his body, and even forgets this side, there is also a guy in this.

    After hearing the shout of Envi, Yuxi Bank is also looking at the side of Env, which is the side of Yuxi Bo. Yinshi. It is very amazed, which is normal, after all, after all Just now, Yuxi Bank is coming out from the door of the truth.

    In the perspective of Envi, it is to see that Yizhi Bo Yin goes in the door of the truth. At that time, when I saw the Truth, when I was gradually closed, Enshi thought that Yizhi Bo Yin is to be swallowed. When I was ready to leave, suddenly, from the inside of the governance door, it came out of a brilliant color. The color of the color is a familiarity that makes Enwei feel a trace of familiar, then do not want to think more Yishihua silver body is back from the inside.

    Looking at Yuxi Bo Yin is silent, did not answer his thoughts, Enshi also hesitated his guesses, after all, the brilliance, Envi remembered very clear, herself I have seen it.

    "Do you have the stone of the sage?"

    From the port of Envi, it has been this, and the amazing expression of Unechebra, it also proves that the guess of Envi is not wrong.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is interested in the elevated, at this time, the actions of Ewei, it is already a matter, and Envi is the stone of the sage, with the identity of Env, The big probability is seen from the side of Dan.

    That is to say, the purpose of Envi, but the people who are thirsty for the sage are different, Enshe is not the stone of the sages, so there will be such a performance.

    .

 1728 409, change

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also looking at the side of Enwei.

    "Since you have seen the thing, then you also know, but Ding, there is the existence of the stone of the sage, have you ever thought about it to take it?"

    Yiszhimbo has extended his hands on the side of Env, which will spread his hands and seem to be persuaded Eneda.

    However, Nwe did not agree, nor refused, but in that side with a strange eyes look at Yisi Bo Yin in front of himself.

    After Yuxi Bo Yin came out of the door of the truth, Enshi is feeling, Yuxi Bank is like a change, from Ewei''s here, you can judge, at least, Yuxi Bo Yin''s eyes, already There is a change, unlike the previous, it is very strong.

    After Uki Bo Yin has changed after the door of the truth, this has changed, such a situation, but also to let Envi want to think, those alchemists, after passing through the door of the truth, the same situation It will have a huge change, is it that Yizhi Milk is surprised from that place?

    The eyes of Ewei''s eyes are not in the body of Yuxi Bo, and the injury of Yuxi Baiyin''s body has been restored, but the wounds that are inclined by the red water caused by Enwei. There is still no complete recovery.

    Yuxibo silver is only such a small meeting from the door of the truth. The ground is a large amount of red water.

    However, from the eyes and desty of Unexho, Envi can determine one thing. Yuxi Bo Yin is not afraid, or says that Yizhi Bai, this time, is a confidence with him, think of Here, Enshi looked at Yisha Bo Yin''s expression is also gradually cautious, and he gave his long knife to Yizhi Bao Yin, and it was slowly close to Yisi Bo, ready Start attack.

    As for the persuasion of Yuxi Bo, it is not in the thinking range of Envi, because of these things, Eneda has long known, for Ding, the stone of the sage, is equal to life, this kind of thing Even, Navi is not planning to take away from the side of Ding, after all, from a certain extent, the guy, but the guy, but it is a mother, whether it is from the predecessor or now It can be counted as this.

    Looking at Envi, I came to you, as well as the scene in his hand, Yuxi Bank is also understanding, the other party is going to fight with himself.

    However, the expression of Yuxi Bao Yinshi is no fear, it seems that there is no sense of these wounds on my body.

    Because Uki Bo Yin, I retrieve my own memory.

    Although Unexpected Boss''s body is still in the door of the truth, for Yuxi Bai, the ability of his turn and magma fruit is the body, and Yisi Bo is basically the same. Lost most of the combat power.

    But for the fighting, the knowledge is also important in addition to these hard strength.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin, is already completely recovered, and naturally recalls, the usage of ghosts and tissue.

    In this world, there is a special energy, used to provide those who use alchemy, although these human beings are unable to understand the Olympics, even can''t feel the existence of the energy, but it is also In which the law is explored, it is then summarized, and it is called alchemy.

    At this time, Yisi Bo is able to feel the power, Yisi Bo silver can be easily perceived, the power is coming from the side of the truth, that is, this world''s alchemy Surgery is pinned on the door of the truth.

    Although I don''t know the reason, Yushuo silver, there is no doubt that can use this energy.

    Yuxi Bo has not learned to learn alchemy, and his current body is also a human body, a general probability is unlicensed.

    But the stem and ghosts are different. They are all skilled, even if there is a little difference between energy, as long as Yuxi Bo Yin is a reasonable change, you can still put your own tolerance and Ghosts are returned.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bo''s silver looked at this gradually approaching his own Enwei, the expression on his face was also more and more splendid.

    Looking at the uncomfortable Yuxi Bo Yin, Yuxi, who is smiling, Navi finally couldn''t help but launch an attack, and the long knife fell in the air, and he was over the past, But then, the incredible thing that is unbelievable, Yuxi Bai is actually avoided, and this way to avoid it, just take his body to the side of the side, it is Just the attack of Envi hiding the past.

    How is this going?

    At this time, Evei looked at Yuxi Bo Yin, in his opinion, Yuxi Bao Yin is like a place to fall out to his long knife, and move your body in advance, So avoid his attack.

    "How did you do it? The action you just did."

    After thinking about a while, Nwei is finally the curiosity of the heart, so asked, it is unable to care about the hostility between them.

    Looking at Envi asked by an ignorant child, Yishibo silver is also laughing, his face is a clear smile.

    Yisi Bo Yin is easy to avoid, naturally because Uzhi Bank will take his own memory back, not because the past has the helping help is to do this, but because Yuxi Bai''s experience.

    In the past, the enemy that once facing, can be said to be countless, in which there is a lot of people who use long knives as a weapon with the current Ewei.

    And Ewei, it is just a foreman, and the long knife is used. It is also not possible to compare with the group. Therefore, in Ewei, the long knife should be lifted, and after observing the muscles of Enwei, Yishibo Silver is a pre-judgment, how to make an enrollment, just need to pass some simple actions, it is to avoid the imperial movement. .

 1729 410, leave

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    At this time, in front of Yuxi Bank, it is a beginner in combat, which may be because this side is generally weak, usually through alchemy to determine the winning, so Even is also Didn''t get a suitable temper.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin''s eyes, Ewi, is not worth mentioning.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also intended to have a question that does not answer Envi, because there is no need, since it is already a hostile part, then why bother to confuse it for the other party?

    Yuxi Bo Yin is a grade of Ewei''s body, and then its hand is extended to the chest of Envi, and then forces the force.

    Enwei looked at the movements of Yuxi Bao, but did not stop, because Yisi Bo''s movement, is not fast, like an old man''s movement, as long as Envi wants to avoid, some is a way, so I didn''t escape, just want to see, what kind of trajectory is Yushu Silver.

    However, when Yuxi Bai''s index finger fell above the chest of Enwei, the expression of Envi had changed, because Edwell was able to detect a huge impact from Yuxi Bank''s fingers.

    "One of the ghosts!"

    When Yishihua, Yubin, it also used the simplest ghost, using the surrounding energy, manufacturing a moment of impact.

    The navy''s body flew to the other side, hit the walls of the wall, and then used the eyes of the monster, and looked at the side of Yuxi Bo.

    This simple impact, although it is a flying in the body, but it is impossible to cause any obvious harm to Enwei, but Env is still surprised, the reason is naturally thought, Ewei It can be judged that this kind of force is not the strength of Unexpected Bell''s silver, but suddenly appears from the fingers of Yuxi Bo.

    "Is this alchemy? You got alleese from the side of the door?"

    Envo was scared by what he said, but at this moment, this is the likelihood that Envi can think of. It is also the ability to explain that why Yizhibo silver can use such strength.

    "Hey, you can think so, anyway, it is almost."

    After listening to the words of Env, Yuxi Bo silver smashed his head and agreed.

    Anyway, the ghost, and alchemy used by Yuxi Bo Yin, and the alchemy is very small. Through special skills to mobilize the energy around it, it is only the method of using Unexpected Well.

    However, for the Navy who lives in this place, it is also only able to judge this thing as an alchemy. Yushuo silver is also said.

    At this time, from the mouth of Yuxi Bo Yin''s mouth, the expression of Envi is very dignified, because this finding, it is to make Envi can''t accept, or say, to some extent, Subverting the common sense of Ewei.

    The human man is unable to use alchemy. This is a sure thing, even if it is a way to make an exemplary, it is impossible to complete the formation, this is a multi-artificial experiment.

    But in his face, Yuxi Bank, but broke through this restriction, naturally the treatments who have to treat Envo

    This kind of alchemy has become the difference between the resolution and the human being. If you can figure out how the Sui Zhi Bin is the reason for the use of alchemy, then it is possible to really refine the human body.

    For this matter, Envi is not careless, but he knows that this is the matter of but Ding, even if it is for Ding, it is necessary to take Yisi Bo.

    This kind of thinking, the temperament around Ewei also has changed, and the long knife in the hand is crossed, and then staring at Yuxi Bai, which is obviously ready to launch attack.

    Yishibo silver saw this scene, but did not do anything, just waiting here to wait for the arrival of the other party.

    On the moment, Yuxi Bank is already a simple ghost, how to judge how to use the ghost in this energy, now Yisi Bo''s silver looks ready to attack it. Envi, I also felt ready to move, he also wants to look at the ghosts, in this place, what can be expressed.

    Enwi took his own knife, rushed to the side of Yuxi Bai, although I didn''t know how Jixiabo silver was avoided, but in order to prevent such things, Enshi is also The long knife and his body are tightly passed, and the long knife is shaking the long knife to shake it with his body.

    Because Erwei has made this reason, Yishibo silver is impossible to judge, and Enwei is planning how the knife is planning, but this time Yisi Bo is almost.

    Looking at the envowed that is coming to his own, Yisi Bo is also extended to the front, then from Yuxi Bo''s silver, it is also a huge flame, and the flame forms a triangular shape area. , Engrave the front of Enwell to the thoroughly.

    "Thirty-one red fire guns!"

    And until it was completely swallowed, Novo did not understand, and Yishibo silver did this matter.

    The principle of alchemy is equivalent to exchange, and there is no system of learning in any system, just through a truth, is it possible to get such a knowledge?

    This is what the Enshen can''t know. Because after these flames giving his body disappeared, in front of Ewei, it is already the figure of Yuxi Bai, which is not far from the front. The top of the wall is a big hole.

    Obviously, from the side of the truth, Yuxi Bo''s "alchemy" he gained, it can also break this wall that is unable to pass, go outside, and this place is the siege of Yisi Bo Yin It is already possible to be a failure.

    Didn''t go to the outside chasing Yuxi Bo Yin, Envi is also a human man, naturally, knowing that in this dark night, the human man can quickly hide his body, even if he is, it is difficult to find each other.

    Looking at the body''s body of Master''s body, Ewei''s mood is also more annoyed. .

 1730 411, disappeared hospital

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    After a while in the building, I felt uncomfortable Enwei, and I left here, ready to go back and report what the things here.

    Take this opportunity, Yuxi Bank is also left from the building, running to the outside, at this time, it is rushing outside, and it is also looking for the figure I have seen before.

    When I came out, I could see that Yu Guangyu Zhihua is like it. Envo is not to chase, so Yisi Bo is also safe to leave here, and then when looking for the left route, Yuxi Bo Yin The eyes of the eyes are outside the flash to cause attention.

    That flash, gave Yisha Bo Silver a very familiar feeling, it seems to have seen it, but in the memory of Yuxi Bo, he has never seen such white light, so Yisi Bo Yin is While feeling doubts, it is also moving towards the place.

    In the dark, I ran a distance. Yuxi Bank is also feeling that the injury is starting to restore. Those who can hinder the flow of red stone. It is simply unable to stop the injury of Yuxi Bai silver. It is just so short. For a while, Yuxi Bao Yin''s wounds have been recovered, along with those clothes on their body, then ran in the flash of the flash.

    After coming to the place, Yuxi Bank is also a way to feel this nearby, and it seems to be a little familiar, and then the inappropriate looks, it is to discover, this place in front of himself, isn''t he before? ?

    The hospital where the thief, Yilian is here, Yisha Bo Yin is a little impression. When you come here, when you find a strange thing, Yuxi Bo Yin is still a small loss.

    Active body, confirming that your body is now a complete state of it, Yishibo silver is also the location of the hospital, the location of the hospital.

    Or, there is a place where there is a hospital.

    In that place, there should be a hospital, but at this time, Yuxi Bao silver is not there to see any buildings, but it is only possible to see the ground where the hospital is located. It is already a big pit. Replace it.

    Going to front, Yuxibo silver can see, the depth of this big pit is probably a depth of dozens of meters, and it seems that it is the white light that is just now.

    Without any blasting sound, you can still see some unstable structures on the ground, it is obviously not just how long it is.

    Yuxi Bo Yin was confused to see the surrounding, obviously, the white light just gave the nearby people, at this time, there is a lot of residents in the nearby house, it is to stretch your head, will The sight is placed here, and it is also a few people, and there is a number of ideas, and Yuxibo silver, it is coming out, close to Yuxi Bo Yin, with Yuxi Bo Yin, surprised Look at the formation of this big pit.

    Originally, Yisi Bo, still wants to ask these people to inquire, I want to know what happened here, but after listening to what they said in their mouth, Yishi Bao silver is understanding, they don''t know anything. At this point, there is no meaningful thing.

    And this time, Yisi Bo''s silver is becoming more strange.

    The Silver Silver Silver, I was familiar with white, although Yuxi Bank is unable to think about something, but Yuxi Bo Yin is a matter of knowing, that is, the disappearance of this hospital, I want to come and have the Elia Have a close relationship, otherwise, Yisi Bo silver can not think that it is such a coincidence. It is just that the hospital where Elia is located.

    After observing a while, Yisi Bo silver was determined that there was no useful clue to stay, it was left here and began to move towards the city.

    Since this hospital disappears, then Yisi Bank''s clues about Ilian, that is, there is disappearance, about Yilian, the current Unexpero Silver, in addition to knowing the other party is a woman, there is no known, and Seeing this session of Elia, it is estimated that it is also because of the emergence of the high-rise building, so that Ilian feels unique, so it is necessary to eliminate the traces of this.

    After all, in the previous day, Yuxibo silver, such a hospital, may be because Yisi Bank''s reasons, so that Elia is uneasy, so it is destroyed this hospital.

    When such thinking, Yuxi Bo is also left in this city, and begins to go outside, outside the city, is a bit of light, Yuxi Bo''s silver is very good, it is available The ability to night vision, so it can be judged, those people are soldiers.

    Obviously, because Yisi Bo is escaping, these people have also appeared in silver.

    Although in Yischi Silver, these soldiers are not able to seize their own soldiers, but in order to avoid more troubles, Yuxi Bin is still lowered, the color on his body. Gradually, and this night is integrated, then left here.

    When I was in Tangliang, Yuxi Bank was also coming to a city nearby, then in the morning''s first train, Yuxi Bo Yin was going to the top, then went to a city in the distance.

    On the train, it is already a soldier who can see it. It is estimated that it comes over there, but it is good, like Roy, it is tricky, and there is no existence here.

    Roy''s guy, very troublesome, Yisi Bo Yinkin can give this conclusion.

    Even if you have retroured memories, Yuxi Bank is already a preliminary use of ghosts and skeletons, but after the existence of Roy, Yuxi Bank will still feel some tricky.

    Roy''s hand alchemy is already a lot of grades than those who are in the peers, can have a flame in the air, and will be arbitrarily manipulated, form a huge offensive, even Everything is to have a pair of gloves with his pair, but it is also worthy of Yisi Bo.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo Yin is on this train, slowly moved to the next city. .

 1731 412, stop train

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    On this way, Yisi Bo silver is also closed, and it seems that it is because of the reasons for remembering the memory. At this time, Yisi Bo will make it easy to fatigue. One night''s fighting, it is also a little blurry for the awareness of Yuxi Bao Yin. It is still a direct place to fall asleep. It is not in line with the body of this person.

    In this sleeping dream, Yuxi Bo Yin is so sleepy. It is also rare. It is completely shielded to the outside world, which is in a deep dream.

    When Yu Zhibo silver woke up, it was not natural to wake up, Yisha Bo Yin was shaken by someone.

    Because I felt discomfort, Yuxi Bai Yin opened his eyes, then saw it in front of himself, there is a person, at this time, it is shaking his shoulders, and the Yuxi Bo silver is awake.

    The person wearing a black uniform, which seems to be the staff above this train, and Yizhibo silver is also confused, why is he to call himself, arrive?

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bo Yin is looking out, then the eyes are gradually getting strange, the train is indeed stopped, but from the side of Yuxi Bo, I looked at the place outside, the place outside, absolutely Not a city, but some other things, this kind of loess and fresh air, this place is obviously in the outskirts.

    "Where is it here."

    After noticed those outside of the wilderness, Yishibo silver is also a person who is covered with this person in front of it.

    This guy is obviously not because it is the standing, and why this train will stop here, is it a problem?

    Yuxi Bao Yin''s expression is also gradually confused, and his eyes are dead, staring on this man''s face.

    "Ah, this is, our train seems to have a problem, temporarily can''t be started, now in emergency investigation, you can go outside first, the truck is tried, it is estimated that it will take it for a while. "

    After being stared in Sui Zhibai, the expression of the flight attendant also became panicked, followed by this.

    At this time, Yuxi Bai''s face is also gradually recovered, although it is dissatisfied, but this kind of thing is certain.

    This kind of thinking, Yisi Bo is also walking out of the train, and the passengers in the car are almost too light. Only a small part is like Yuxi Bo, who is asleep in the seat, Still waiting to wait until the reminder of the flight attendant can realize their situation.

    After walking, Yuxi Mili also saw some pedestrians who were still not far from the train, seeing their faces, seems to be novelty of this place.

    Yuxibo silver did not go with the group of people, but found a higher point, looking at the scenery of the distance, then frowned, Yuxi Bai silver, although there is no round look Above, but good is a personal creation, the quality of the artificial man is also the kind of biased, but through his eyesight, it is unable to see the city of the track, apparently, Yisi Bo, silver, is already a Real suburban.

    In this place, where your point of mind is, there is a large piece of wilderness, it is obviously far from the city.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also sighing, then goes to the side, looking at those soldiers with Yu Guang, on the train, it seems to have ten military people, at this time, it is a piled together, in that I talk about what, look at their face, it seems to be novelty here.

    After seeing their appearance, Yuxibo silver is not traces to avoid them, and began to go forward toward the other side.

    Yisi Bank is now going to take a look here, look at the scenery, after all, in the perspective of Yisha Bo Yin, it is not possible to estimate how far the city is still in the abdominal muscles, there are those soldiers, Yuxi Bo Yin is also not good to ask this kind of thing that may cause others, but only the same.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is a person who has not known in the car, so no one is accompanied by him, he is in this place alone.

    But after I took a short distance, Yislebai silver''s face suddenly had changed, because he saw that the empty land in front of the scene, Yishi Bo Yinshi saw some strange things, that volume The thing of a group seems to be a jar.

    Yizhi Bo Yin came over, kneeling his body, picking up this jar, looking at this jar for money.

    The train track is already a short distance. It is obviously not lost from the train, and this jar is obviously the nearest thing. The above rust and dust are in some range, you can It is roughly judging that it appears here.

    Looking at the jar in the hand, Yishibo silver has a bold idea, in this place, there will be no people to live.

    This kind of thing is not impossible. After all, this country is already unspeakable. The people under the bottom of the people are not full, and the reasons are also related to the President. .

    The identity of the President, Yisha Bo Yin is known, like this body used to use, the president can be a man, a person to make people, actually can become a big president of a country, saying that no one will I believe, but this is the fact that it is unbearable.

    Now Yisi Bank is already a step of understanding the stone of the sage, so it is also known that the President of the Ding is unparalleled, these years have been done, and what is going on.

    In the army, those soldiers may not be able to see all this, but Yuxi Bao silver is understandable and is privilege.

    Among the countries, there are many privileges, all the privileges that ordinary people are unable to have, like a soldier, even if it is a most ordinary soldier, it is also more than those ordinary people to have noble, not to mention the national alchemy The technique.

    This country has a lot of resources to be concentrated, which is to provide it to those national alchemists, the best example is several Central Libraries in the central city. .

 1732 413, strange place

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    In the nearby country, Yuxi Bo Yin has never heard of similar things, now I want to come, and the stone with the sage has a close relationship.

    In this way, Yishibo silver is also gradually walking towards the front, and it is also a trace that may have existed on the ground.

    Under the background of such an era, if there are a few stray people living outside, then it is not an incredible thing.

    After looking for some, Yuxibo silver is not worthless, although there is no direct found that the living person, Yisha Bo Yin is on the ground to see some artificial traces.

    Not a footprint, it is estimated to be erased carefully. Yuxi Bankai saw that blood drops, it has become a solid blood droplets, in an uncomfortable stone, if not Just If the Bai Yin is just kicking, Yischi Silver will not pay attention to the side of this stone, it will be like this.

    The blood drops on the stone are already completely solidified. Even if Yishibo silver is worth, it is impossible to get more clues from above, but for Yuxi Bai, this is already enough, Yuxi Bo Yin Yin Ying, as long as there is a thing of this thing, what is the prove, here, it is indeed a person who is living, and it is estimated that it is not a person, but a group of people.

    Although this sound is very strange, Yuxi Bo silver is also earned, in many remote places, living in people who have been living in the city because all kinds of people cannot live in the city, they gathered together These people, some are because of the public officials who have been rushing, there are some criminals that flee, they are gathered together, and they live together in each other.

    This kind of rumor, Yuxi Bank has also heard of it, but Yuxi Bank has never had a plan to be looking for. After all, the place is also the same as Yuxi Bo.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to find its trace, and Yisi Bai''s face was showed a subtle expression.

    I looked back at the train behind him. I climbed several people on the top of the train. I was checking what. Obviously I didn''t check the problem of the train. When I saw this, I saw this scene. Bo Yin is also assured that the past has left the past, and the train is repaired, it is estimated that it is still a period of time.

    Yuxi Bank is alone, until the figure of Yisha Bo''s silver is disappearing, and these people on the side of the train, but not noticed this, but still complained there, because the train is repaired, The time of spending is much more than a long time, in this scenery, although it is very rare scene, but how thin, it is uniform, and the scenery outside is. It is a loess of a thousand articles, soon, it will make these people feel tired.

    And those who are getting more and more boring, Yisi Bo Yin''s expression is getting more and more enjoyable.

    Because he found that he should find that place.

    On the way to Yishibo''s silver, although it is hidden, Yisha Bo Yin is always able to find some traces that have someone have existed on the ground. It is clear that in this place, it has passed, and It also covered your footprint.

    This is the same characteristics, but there are people who have survived in that place, they need to hide their identity for a variety of reasons.

    Yuxi Bo Yin continued to walk in front, then he saw that in his naked eye technology, it seems to have seen a place that was surrounded by something, and Yisi Bo Yin''s expression is also gradually changed. Sentimental.

    Those who surrounded, it seems to be garbage, it should be the waste generated among the group of people, and then the re-accumulation of waste use.

    At this time, from the rear of Yuxi Bai, it came to the voice of whistle whistle, Yishabo silver turned over and found that it was coming from the train there, that is, the train was repaired.

    At this time, Yu Zhibo silver suddenly tangled, how to choose it, is it good to go in front? Still look back?

    If you look back, as long as Yuxi Bo''s speed is a little faster, you can catch up with it. This whistle is the signal that will call back from the passengers who have already arrived.

    But Yisi Bo Yin is a little bit of this discovery.

    This place, Yuxi Bin, the first time I saw it, I just heard it in the rumors. If I left, I don''t know if there is any chance to come here again.

    The wilderness here is the same, even Yisi Bo Yinself is unable to find the characteristics of this place from a large area, but it is not necessarily that it can be found.

    After a struggle, Yuxi Bank is still going to continue, and it is not allowed to get on the track from the track from the track. It is not the first time.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bank is also ignored the latter trains still continue, but the pace of advancement in front of the front.

    After walking on a small segment, Yuxi Bank has also come to the front of this garbage, these trash, these homes hide, thanks to this color of the garbage, too You can hide this place in the wilderness. If it is not close, it is not possible to see the mystery.

    Yuxi Bai came to this garbage of the garbage, it was in the face, in this place, in this place, there were some people seemed to be walking outside, saw that Yisi Bo Yin, the face is It is obvious that there is no thinking, it is still alone.

    This place, usually there is a person who can come over, thinking that it is too hidden, but the guy of Yuxi Bo Yin, which is alone here.

    Is this guy who had been here?

    Several people, at this time, it has begun such an idea, but some people''s eyes become dignified. .

 1733 414, the sin of Ishikar people

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    These people here, the clothes wearing are more fascinating, obviously the kind of Yuxi Bo Yin, who lives unreasonable, at this time, it is here to look at Unexho Silver, but Yuxi Bank is not concerned, because these people are just some ordinary people, they originally perhaps some people who have the right to work, but at this time, these people are just some people who have lost everything, only It is possible to report it here.

    But in these people, Yuxi Bank is noticed to be a person. It is a Yi Shibar, the eye of the guy''s pupil, and the skin color, it is proved.

    In this place, you can see Iraqi Balmare, it is not surprising. After all, these people here are more than Iraqi Barnes, but after seeing this Yichun Balman, Yisi Bao silver is thinking It is worth it here.

    Because the crime of Yi Shibar has committed, or the crime that is forced to put it up, how is it happened? Yuxi Bank is not clear, but Yuxi Bo Yin is a matter of knowing, that is, Ishiobal Among people, someone else has completed the stone of the sage, maybe not complete, but must have related research, for that things, Yuxi Bank is interested.

    At the beginning, the cleaning of Iraqi Bar people didn''t want to know, it was, but Ding they did, in order to set off a war, then looking for people who can make the sage stone, but in later Among the crimes of the Iraqi Balm, it is indeed such a statement that they have made the stone of the sage.

    Now I still wandered the Yiphabar people outside, mostly the fish of the war''s leakage network, these people should know what to know.

    It may be because of the reason why Yichi Bo Yin is staring, that is the Yixian Balman who was seen by Yuxi Bo, and it was also covered his headscarf, and he didn''t want to be Yizhi Bo. I found my own identity, then I left, I walked into the room next to the house.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxi Bai Yin is like thinking about what it is, and his face has a smile, and then it has gone through the side and went to the outside of the house.

    Standing outside the room, you can hear that there is a sound that is being passed, it seems to have a few people talking inside.

    One of this is also a lot of familiarity, and he seems to have heard it.

    This is the Iraqi Barman''s room, that is, in this, it should be a person who is the Balman with him, and Yixian Balmire I have seen by Yuxi Bo Yin, should have only one Ska, a man with a scar on the forehead.

    Thinking here, Yuxi Bank is also not knocking, and it is directly pushed away. I saw the scene inside. At it, I stood four people. I saw skin color should be Ishi Bar people, their faces Both have a head towel and put the face to the face, but one of them is, no matter how it is unable to hide the eyes of Yuxi Bao.

    That is the man, Ska, his head in the middle of the middle, is also a head towel, or even the cross scar of the above forehead with a symbolic characteristic cross, but when I saw this man, Yuxi Bo Yin is to know that he is Ska, because his sight is tightly staring on Yuxi Bai, and it is also a strange feeling of Yuxi Bo silver.

    Now I want to come, when Yu Zhi Bo Yin has not retrieved memories, it is that the hand of Ska is a problem. Now Yisha Bo Yin is also known, that hand, should be the stone of unfinished sage Therefore, it is possible to absorb the energy of red stone.

    At this time, the arm of Scah, Yuxi Bank is also a different feeling. He wants to get that arm, as long as there is a hand arms as a support, he is definitely yourself The body will take back.

    "How did you come in, here is our room, hurry out."

    After seeing Yuxi Bank, a thin man shouted in Yishibai, which was shouting, it seems to be a very dissatisfaction with Yisha Bo.

    "I am coming to you, Sca, come out, you don''t want to make it here."

    Yuxi Bo Yin is ignored a man who shouted on the side. It turned his gaze to Scah, looked at Scah''s pupil, with a kind of inexplicably meaningful eyes, watching Sca.

    After being recognized by Yuxi Bo Yin, there is not much means that I said that I have said with my companions, it is the past, and then I went out.

    Ska is in front of it, it has been in a certain direction outside, and the house has gradually become rare. It seems that Ska is planning to bring Uti Bo Yin to a place where it is.

    For this, Yuxi Bank is also more happy. He didn''t think that Ska was like this. He just said a few words, the other party understood his intention.

    Finally, in a wilderness, Ska is stopped, and the headscarf around the head is also pulled by Ska, and the obvious cross scar is exposed to rough. Among the air.

    "What did you want to do, I seem to have no holiday with you."

    Ska looked back in Yishes Bo, and he recalled. He has seen Yuxi Bo, where the city is also chasing the army at the same time. At that time they played a photo. At this time, I looked at Yisi Bo Yin''s face, Scar was also recalled.

    "You can give me the arm, can you give me?"

    Yishibo silver is to look at the eyes on the Ska''s arm and look at the greedy eyes.

    "Why, this is my brother to leave me, I can''t give you."

    After hearing the goal of Unech Bo Yin, Ska has frowned, so that the words are full of refusal.

    "Why don''t you give me? That thing doesn''t understand its body, give me a good thing, if you give me, I can help you return the lost arm to re-return."

    .

 1734 415, unfinished sage stone

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    I was refused by Ska, and Yishibo silver did not feel strange. After all, the normal people will not pay attention to the absurd things of others, but Yuxi Bo Yin has a condition, which can help Ska get normal arm.

    Scata is also understanding that Yizhibo silver is also understood. Ska does not like the arm, because the arm is obviously the product of alchemy, and Yi Shiba is some boycott. People, this is also one of the reasons why the conflict in this country ultimately leads to the causes of them.

    "If you are before, I will still promise you, but now it''s different, I found this meaning of this arm, I want to use him to give those national alchemists to hunt."

    After hearing the request of Yuxi Bai, Ska is also a glimpse, staring at Yisha Bo Yin''s expression. It seems that it doesn''t seem to make a fake, then it is like this, there is some lost, then very fast It is cheering.

    Even if it is contrary to the teachings of Yi Shibar, as long as you can make certain justice for those innocent people, then become such a person, for your own arm, at this time, Ska is already a lot, Although I don''t know the principles, but in the battle with the national alchemist, it can be said that it is unfavorable. If you don''t have to worry, you will be able to fight the other party, so he is already a goal. Naturally, you will not put your own hand in the hands of Yuxi Bo.

    "Yes, so, I can only come hard."

    Seeing Ska refused himself, there is no great change in Yuxi Bo. This kind of thing, he has thought about it. After all, Ska''s reputation, he is also known, was wanted by the army, because Card often go to hunting those national alchemists, national alchemists, not everyone has strong combat power, some are the kind of scientific research, in the opponent like Sca Naturally, it will be kill it easily.

    Yuxi Bank looked at Ska''s eyes, and gradually became serious. In Yisi Bo''s silver, it was the beginning of electric light, and the electric spark was constantly beating, shining, letting the body surface of Yuxi Bo. It was amazed in the opposite Ska.

    This is the scene that Ska has never been told. It is clear that the other''s tricks is, and it is also a kind of alchemy. However, after seeing this kind of thing, Scar feels that his world is as follows. Because he has never seen, someone will use alchemy like this.

    From the body of Yuxi Bo, the electric sparks that are jumped, they are not used to hurt their opponents. After careful observation, Sca can see, those I will enter Yuxi Bo from time to time. Silver body, then start strengthening the body of Unexpected Boss, but also, Sca is a bad hunch.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also an active hand and feet. There is no discord of opening, directly is to face the ground, the whole person is flying, and there is a windy wind in the air, almost just a moment, Yisi Bo Silver is coming to the face of Scar.

    After seeing the speed of Yuxi Bai, Ska''s expression is also very embarrassing, because he didn''t think of it, just this, Yishihua silver body, it will come to his face, before The card is the face of Yuxi Bo Yin, for the physical condition of Yuxi Bo, Ska is also a roughly guess, but this speed is seen in Yisha Bo, which is obviously a large number of matches before.

    Ska did not dare to turn down, take his hand toward the ground, when the arm is still in the air, it is spreading red lightning towards the two sides. Before taking the ground, it is decomposed to the ground, then The decomposition of the ground touched.

    For so many years, Scar is also clear how to use his arm, some substances among the ground are decomposed, the stability is destroyed, then a certain exquisite force, under the Ska foot The entire ground, it is a drum, which has an spike of one by one, and blocks in front of Scar.

    Yuxi Bank came to these spikes, and did not look at it. He was smashed with his arm, and he was broken, then quickly stab, came to Sca, and Ska The card is also ready to counterattack through the slowness just now.

    From the hands of Scata, it highlights a red lightning, not straight, but in the air, after a short distance of a short distance, wrapped in a small section in the air, then came to Yisi Bao Yin''s side. .

    Looking at this is coming to the red lightning on your body. The expression of Yuxi Bo Yinshi also has changed, because this lightning represents the step of decomposition of alchemy, now its purpose, not to stop Unexpeny Silver Arrival towards Sca, but other objects, just to hinder Yuxi Bo silver.

    Ska has absolute confidence, so it is also believed that as long as you can hit the other party, you can win, so at this time, I don''t hesitate to use my own body as a bait, blocking Yuxi Bo Silver in front of silver.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is to make a choice. It is to continue to attack the front, or stop, avoid the lightning, Yisha Bo, can only choose one, if it is necessary If the Ska is hit, then Yisi Bo will have to be hurt, this kind of thing is also a bit embarrassed to make Yuxi Bo silver.

    After a short thinking, the red lightning on the side of Yuxi Bao silver is also rushing. It is necessary to touch the body of Yuxi Bai, this time, Yuxi Bo silver is also made to make his own judgment. The following suddenly pulled, avoiding this lightning, at the position of Yisi Bin, even if it can feel, where the air disappeared, the surrounding air is squeezing .

    If you don''t avoid it, in case it is to break the place where the red water energy inside the body is destroyed. In this regard, Yuxi Bank is very worried. His current body is not the same as the body of the original, this is just a man''s body, if it is hit It is estimated that it is not.

    .

 1735 416, Scars enhancement

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    In the battle of injuries, Yisha Bo Yin is a choice of avoidance. Although the Ska is hurt, if the Ska is hurt, it is necessary to hurt himself. There are many serious, Sca is just an ordinary person, and the wound will not be restored.

    But at this time, Yuxi Bo silver still felt that he was as stable.

    After avoiding the attack of the attack, the initiative between the two sides, at this time, in the hands of the Ska, Scar is also grasped by Yuxi Bo Yin, which is filled with the arm. The same red lightning.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also thought of, however, how to lose the other party, that is, as long as you can avoid his arms, you can.

    Scati is just an ordinary person, even does not understand alchemy, at this time, it is done by this unfinished arm, so as long as it is able to avoid this arm, then Yisi Bo Silver is easy to kill each other.

    I thought here, Yuxi Bo Yin is a focus on how to avoid the attack on the attack on Skat, as long as I can avoid all the attacks of Scah, and then find a suitable time, you can Kill Ska.

    Scah''s attack is relying on his arm, every attack, it is to give his arms through, and this is also a machine that Yizhi Bo Yin can take the opportunity. Opportunity, Yuxi Bo silver is also to bend his body, then quickly collided with the Ska''s side, when the Hand of Sca, I came to a sensitive turning in the air, moving towards Scarnari hit the past.

    In Yisi Bo Yinshi is about to hit the shoulder position of Sca, it is already a huge spike, as long as it is stabbed to Scah, that is, the ability of Scar''s action can be weakened.

    But at this time, Yuxi Bank is suddenly discovered, because Scah''s expression, there is no panic, but it seems to be so natural, it seems to be the same.

    How can it be, obviously, it should be a premium, his own attack is coming to the face of Sca, and the attack of Sca, it should be avoided.

    Yuxi Bo''s heart is a bad warning, but his ingredients are telling him that he is not worried about so much, as long as the attack is good, the other party is no more considerable.

    At this time, Yisi Bo silver is also choosing to believe in his own feelings. In the surrounding of Yuxi Baiyin''s body, it is suddenly a flame, and the whole body of Yuxi Bao Yin is covered with it. To ensure it Yisha Bo''s body is no location that is not possible to be attacked.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bao Yin''s premonition is a place, in a place on the side of Yuxi Bo, Yisha Bo Yinkin is the disappearance of the flame of the flame there, and then reveals the red lightning that is swallowing the flame, at the same time is He is rushing toward Yuxi Bo.

    Because there is a flame as a barrier, the speed of lightning is alleviated, so Yisi Bo Yin, which can have sufficient time to make a defense, under the call of Yuxi Bai, all in Utizhi The flames on the side of the wave, also with the command of Yuxi Bai, gathered together, and the common resistance to this red lightning, then Yuxi Bo Yin will remain the remaining flames, towards the preparation The Ska, who he rushed over, then retired a few steps.

    On the ground, Yishibo silver is also understood, what is the attack on the attack, that is almost an attack of Unexpected Boss, not from the direction of Scar. Therefore, Yuxi Bao Yin will not be aware.

    On the ground, there is a small hole, from the cracking of the hole, it is also difficult to infer, this hole is cleaned by the red lightning by Scar.

    In other words, this red lightning is hidden by Scar. At that time, Ska took a part of the ground, and left a part of the red lightning in his bottom. Then at this time suddenly attacked it. If you haven''t reacted it at that time, Yuxi Bo Yin is not reacted, Yishihua Silver''s body may be tearned.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank looked at the expression of Scata and thought that he did not think that Ska mastered the stone of the incomplete sage, it was already a level.

    With the mortal, you can use the stone of the sage, it must be dedicated, from Scah''s appearance can be roughly seen, Sca life, it is estimated that it is not long, but at the same time, Scar is also obtained. The power that mortals can''t control.

    This kind of cost, Scar is can master this level, and Scatt usually uses this amount of power, and it is also conceivable that the person of Ska is certainly impossible. Waste the ability to waste in the meaningless thing, that is, the light is against the national alchemist, is it to put your strength to this extent?

    At this time, Yisi Bo''s silver looked at the eyes of Scar, it was full of vigilance.

    Scy can be hidden in the ground, which means that Ska is also a certain remote manipulation of this lightning, but still stays outside for a while, this The news, for Yuxi Bo Yin, can not be good news, after all, in this wilderness, the ground will be destroyed at any time because of the fighting between the two, when is Ska injected into the ground Red lightning goes, Yuxi Bo silver is very likely to ignore it.

    In the process of launching an attack on the Ska, Yisi Bank, I still have to worry that it will be suddenly attacked. This kind of thing is also uncomfortable.

    I think of this, Yisi Bo Yin is back, I am in the body of the door of the truth, if he is able to find his own body, how can it be lost to Chakra and spiritual power? .

    Now this man''s body is empty, but it is also. .

 1736 417, red beast

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Inside the body of Yisi Bo, there is no such thing as a spiritual or magic. Only those red stone energy, although these energy can repair this manicure of Unexpello, but if it is If the energy of the cast, it will feel an inexplicable blocker. These energy cannot be transformed at all, and Yisi Bo will only use the energy that is used as alchemy in the atmosphere. Conversion.

    Just now, for this energy conversion, Yuxi Bin is very sparse, only can use some simple ghosts and tissue, most of the means can''t use it, so in front of the face When the card is a flexible combat method, Yishibo silver is also a bit tricky.

    When Yishi Bo is still thinking about the next countermeasure, Ska is also rushing up, shooting his right hand towards the front, attacking the Yuxi Bao silver, in the air, from Scar On the arm, jumping out a lot of red lightning.

    Awareness of the arrival of Scah, Yuxi Bank is also rushing up, and the red lightning follows the movement of Unexpected Boss''s body, tightly oppressing Yuxi Bai, let him continue to escape.

    Looking at the red lightning that is getting closer and closer in front of him, Yishabo silver hand, a venous fan flies from the side, put this lightning to hit, red lightning is hit by the original direction, at this time It is on the stone on the side, leaving a small pit, the edge of the small pit is very sharp, just like being carefully built by the craftsman.

    After seeing the crushed stone, Yu Zhihua Yinshi has eventually changed.

    Now this hit, compared to the previous attack, power is still bigger, Ska is what the right hand is, is it?

    Yuxi Biyin frowned, keeps the distance from Scata, and also in pondering, do you want to have a good retreat, now he, facing the guy of Sca, or some difficult to deal with it, wait until yourself The energy is more skilled here, maybe it is a better time.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo''s eyes are also beginning to get rid of, and the eyes look outside, watching the rear of Scar.

    If the direction of Yuxi Bo silver is not wrong, running toward the place, it is to go to the rail above the other side.

    After seeing the eyes of Yuxi Bo Yin, Ska is also a smile, then pay more attention, staring at Yisi Bo Yin, Yixiao, Yin, Yuxi Bo, Silver, Skay, At the time ago, Sca used many national alchemists who were hunting. So this kind of presentation did not want to escape the eyes, Sca was very familiar, and after Yuxi Bo Yin, I moved this thought. This idea is raging.

    Thinking of this, Scar is also rushing to the past, and does not want to give Yisi Bo silver to escape.

    Ska rushed over the side of Yuxi Bao Yin, the Ska at this time is like a large amount of power to make the power of his right hand, and a lot of red lightning starts to fill around Sca. While Yishabo silver has a huge compression, it is also a protection of the red lightning, as long as there is these red lightning, Yisi Bo''s attack, is difficult to hurt the Ska, unless Su Zhi Bo Yin Skin''s red lightning is solved in advance.

    Looking at the Ska, Yuxi, Yin Yin''s eyes were also switched. Looking at the foot of Scah, every step of Scar, it seems that there is a red lightning that is hidden, it is injected under the ground. In the middle, it is an uneasy that you see Yushuo is also a burst. This seems not your own mistake. Scar is indeed ambushing.

    Don''t think about Yisi Bo, Ska is already in front of Yuxi Bai, and it has changed the red lightning on his body. It was originally just like a layer of red lightning like a soft fabric on Scar. At this time, like a beast, he rushed over the side of Yuxi Bao, and in that moment. It seems that the sun that was shot came to be decomposed, and Yishi Bo silver actually felt a moment. Darkness.

    The red beast is close to the side of Yuxi Bai, the speed is very fast, Yishibo silver has to avoid it, this level of red lightning is not the current Unexpero silver can use other tricks to disappear, Yisi Bo silver is only Evoid this one.

    Looking at the red beast, Yuxi Bank found that if he is going back, then it will be chased by it, that is, it is necessary to follow the front attack, Ska''s trick, though It seems very mighty, but for Sca, it may be just a way to force Unexpected Silver.

    At this time, the speed is also slow, slowly walking in the front toward Utizhi Bo Yin, in his body, still has a lot of red lightning in constant flashes, red lightning spread toward the surrounding, From time to time, it will highlight a big strip, go to a far away, crush a stone in the distance.

    Yuxi Mili is also at this time, made his choice, low his body, rushing out in front of the front, and also enhancing his speed and explosive power with subtle wire.

    Yislebai silver body is low, and successfully avoids the red lightning on the top, the Yu Wei of the red lightning is passed on the back of Yuxi Baiyin, leaving a shallow shape on the back of Yuxi Bo. Wound, if it is an ordinary person, it is already a thorough loss of action, but Yuxibo silver is not ordinary people, so at this time, Yuxi Bank will continue to advance, the body is not affected, Just like this wound is completely absent.

    And I saw Yizhi Bo Yin, Ska, who had been rushing, is also ready to prepare, will be held above, and the gravel on the ground is attracted with the red lightning, and the position of Yuxi Bai silver is suddenly impacted. In the past, it was rotated in the air and broke the wind.

    The stone hit the body of Yuxi Bai, which turned into powder, and left some little mouth in his body.

    .

 1737 418, this is my escape route

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Yisi Bo Yin''s face did not have a change because of these wounds, because of these gravel, only the prelude of Scah''s attack, Ska''s true attack, still there is no arrival, Yuxi Bank is now dead Staring at Scar, preparing to bring the true attack that comes to the next.

    At the back of the gravel, it is a real attack, and those who have hidden red lightning, at this time, after the gravel is on the body of Yuxi Bo, it is also seen by Yuxi Bo.

    The red lightning showed surrounded trends in the air, just like a big network, the Yisi Bo silver is full, but also makes Yuxi Bo silver feel bad.

    Because in front of Yuxi Bo, in addition to this large network consisting of red lightning, there is still Ska, Sca is on the other side, rushed over Yuxi Bo Yin, the red lightning on Scah is still It is filled, it is obviously not Yishibo silver to be dealt.

    I looked at the Ska on the body. Yishibo silver was also a choice. It was more easy to break through the grid in front of this grid in front of it.

    Mobilize the energy of Yuxi Bo silver, hitting it on the finger, and then shot it in front, a black smart light, toward the front of the front, put the power grid in front of the grid A hole, and then black and disappeared, Yishibo silver was also taking this opportunity, rushed over, avoiding the other side of Scar attack.

    And I looked at Yisi Bo Yin, Ska''s face was also shocked. From the previous case of Yuxi Baiyin''s tricks, I can break through the power grid for Yuxi Bank, Ska is actually expected, but just now The way Unexpected Boss Breakthrough, but Ska did not think of it, the black light, although very small, the last time is very short, but it is a dangerous feeling of Ska.

    That thing, it seems that you can''t decompose, I don''t know why, although I have no personal trial, but watching the black man who is already disappearing, Ska is an idea, the heart is full. Alert to Yisi Bo.

    In this case, wait until you have, just buried it before, Ska thinks, but also put your right hand, like a signal, before being buried by Scaek. The red lightning below the foundation, at this time, it was called out, and the beginning of the top is pentaded, and Yisi Bao, who stands on the ground is also aware of some.

    Although Yu Zhi Bank is already as seen by Ska, I know that in the bottom of the ground, there is a lightning left by Ska, but Yuxi Bank has not thought that it is so big, far more than The intensity of the wires seen by Yuxi Bai Yin is bigger.

    Yuxi Bo Yin will focus on the floor. If you want to find a location that can be used to avoid lightning, but after the amount of lightning that is taking the lightning of the top, Yisi Bo Yin''s expression is also a horse. It happened to change, such a big amount, such a wide range, I can''t hide.

    In contrast, Yuxi Bo silver can only be used as a defensive gas layer on its own body surface, and then the lightning under the bottom.

    A large number of red lightning pierces from the ground, cracking the ground, along with Unexpected Boai, who stands on the ground, is also one of these red lightning to the high altitude, then the red lightning is in high altitude, A sudden explosion occurred.

    Huge impact is to let Yuxi Bank feel a dizziness, then in the case of , see the following Ska, Scar is stretched out, in the hands of Scar, can be clear See the red lightning that is about to attack.

    Recognizing that Ska is to start an attack, Yuxi Bai''s face is suddenly changed, and it is awake. When the air is falling, it looks at the Ska in front of this look. Yischi is also thinking. I got up, after my own body, isn''t it my own escape?

    The red lightning in Scar is started to attack the Silver Silver Silver. After the air, after an unreasonable spread trajectory, it came to Yisi Bao Yin''s body.

    But at this time, I looked at these red lightnings in front of Yusha Bo''s silver, but put his hand in front of the hand, mobilizing the air, and then a hurricane, it appeared at this time. The red lightning in front of Yuxi Bo Yin, and the red lightning in front of them was a fierce collision.

    Yuxi Bank''s hurricane was quickly defeated, and the red lightning clip had no complete floating wind, at this time, it was attacked in Yixiao, and Yishibo silver was not hiding. It is hit.

    The red lightning starts to leave an focal mark on the front of Yuxi Bai, and is also part of the body of Yuxi Bai, but at the same time, those who have not dissipated, this time is also Su Zhi The body of the waves took away, flew over the air and flew over the other side, because there is a hitting of red lightning, so Yisi Bo is so fast.

    Didn''t think of it, this is my escape route.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank''s opinion is also very proud of the eyes of Scah, and the whole person is taken away by this impact force. It is soon disappearing in the vision of Sca, but I don''t know why, Ska is Did you chase the past.

    Looking at Yuxi Bo Yin, Ska, Ska, is also sighed, obviously not too unfortunately, then suddenly the face change, cover his chest, a shadow spit out from the mouth of Scar, dyed Red ground, watching your injury, the expression on Scah''s face is increasingly ugly, it seems that the energy used in the Skick, the energy used is already exceeded.

    And Yu Zhibai silver, which was flying, naturally I don''t know what happened over there. After landing, Yuxibo silver rolled a few laps on the ground, and then began to run in the direction of the rail. In the past, because when I just in the air, I was far away from the side of the railroad, Yishibo silver seems to see a train that is about to come.

    .

 1738 419, machinery

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    After a while, I went to the front. The Ska, who saw it, did not have to chase it, Yishibo silver is also a breather, then came to the side of the railroad track, watching it from that head. Trains, the face is also a pleasant expression.

    In this idle time in the train, Yishibo silver is also transferred to the energy of some red stones to the body surface, and there is a lot of red lightning, which has a lot of skin, is causing the red lightning, which is a lot of red lightning, which is just now. It is also slowly repaired, and it is also a repair of the clothes that is damaged by Yuxi Bo silver. It is not a clothes, but it is just a skin that simulates the clothes. Nature It is possible to fix it.

    After the train is approaching, Yuxi Bo silver is also ready. To adjust to the train, there is a previous experience, Yuxi Bo silver is also a lot of violence, it is easy to cause inside. Note in the flight attendant.

    The train passed in front of Yuxi Bank, Yuxi Bai Yin is like not seeing, the eyes are always looking at the side of the train.

    People inside the train, also noticed that this mysterious person outside the car, taking the vision of Yuxi Bai, and Yishibo silver is not cared for these sights.

    Finally, when the train passed from Yuxi Bank, Yishibo silver was also seen in his goal, the handle of the car.

    After the train of the train, Yixiao silver is extended, and the whole person is in front of the car handle, the whole person is in front of the car. The huge impact is given to move forward, and it is also the same as that of Yuxi Bo''s silver, like a torn, but through the large amount of red stone energy in Yuxibo silver, or very fast to put his arm Give it back.

    After your body is adapted to this inertia, Yuxi Bank is also stopped, then it is a turning over, came to the train, opened the back of the door, walked into the train.

    After the door, there is a woman, watching her look, should not be a flight attendant, at this time, I suddenly came over from behind, my face suddenly exposed a panic.

    "You ... where did you come from."

    Women looked at Yuxi Bai, and her face was a significant uneasiness. Obviously it was afraid.

    "What''s wrong? I look at the scenery behind, is it you?"

    After seeing this woman''s appearance, Yuxi Bank is also a doubtful expression, which makes his innocent disguise.

    "Oh ... ok, then I am gone."

    The woman suddenly turned into the tone at this time, so after Unexpero Yin, it was going to the front, seeing her footsteps, it seems still very unactivated.

    At this time, Yuxi Bai Sin suddenly realized what.

    "You won''t just be outside."

    In this place, there is no room such as the room around, and this woman looks like it, nor is it dedicated to it.

    After hearing Yuxi Bo Yin, the woman''s body was a bit of a while, and then accelerated in front of the past, Yu Zhibo silver also knew that he is guess, just because the woman just It is outside, so I saw myself from the outside, and I would feel this panic at this time.

    When I thought here, Yuxi Bank is gone, and she covers her footsteps, not being discovered by women, but when Yisha Bo Yin came to the woman''s body, the woman seems to be aware, even busy is running Get up, run fast towards the rapid running.

    Yuxi Bank is also sighing, then put his hand, from Yiszhimbo''s hand, flying out of a round, like a bounny, smashing the woman''s back, then this woman is lying on the ground, In a coma.

    No processing is a woman who is lying on the ground. Yuxibo silver is also in front of the past, go to the front of the train, then seeing a lot of empty seats on the train, then I will find one after it. It is sitting down, and at the side of the flight attendant, I obviously didn''t find it. Here, it suddenly had an unexpected visit.

    This time trains did not encounter any accidents. After a few hours, I came to the place where Yuxi Bo Yin thought it was.

    This is a city near the central city, there is the most abright mechanical technology in this country, and Yisi Bo silver is for this.

    When I got off the bus, Yuxi Mili also saw the woman, the woman who was a dizzy, when I got off the bus, I also saw Yuxi Bai, and then I saw the ghost, toward the outside Ran out.

    However, Yuxi Bank has not been chasing it. Because he is already getting off, the woman is franched, but it is only to be disturbed after getting on the bus. Now, even the woman spreads his news, Yuxi Bo is also not satisfactory.

    In this way, Yuxi Bank entered this well-known city.

    In the central center of the city, Yuxibo silver also saw a group of people gathered together. I felt curious Yisi Bo Yinshi and squeezed the people around them, regardless of their dissatisfied eyes, Yisi Bo Silver will put on the top of the table in front.

    On the side of the table, there are three people, two of them, arms are robotic arms, look very strange, and another person''s hand is holding a white banner, it seems like referee. The person, after the fight on the person in the table, Yuxi Bank is also discovered, in front of him, is a game, a game about the robot, is obvious, in this place, this already It is a kind of power, from the surrounding viewers'' look, it is not difficult to judge, and they are already used to this scene, but they are still seriously observed. game.

    Because of this game, there is a bet, you can see, one place next to it, there is a piggy bank, and some of them, some viewers are put in money, this novel game, it is also Yuxi Bank has produced some interest. .

 1739 420, liar two people

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Between the three people in front, there is a table, the table has four feet as a support, it looks quite stable, after the mid, the referee is made, two people on both sides, at this time As a result, the hand is placed in the middle of the table, and holding each other''s hands, it is to be more expensive.

    However, the competition is not the strength of the human, the two stretched out the hands, all the robotic arms on the right hand, is not the human arm, the two have no right hand, at this time, the position of their right hand, is A mechanical arm, when two people have been together, the power is the beginning.

    The forehead of the two will soon sweating, even with the strength of the robot, but still needs to use people''s strength, although the proportion of needs is not large, but the mechanical arm itself has Force, it is far more than an ordinary person''s power, so in order to better master the robot arm, the requirements for physical quality are also not low.

    At this time, the two people are very glue. The power of the two seems to be almost the big, there is a kind of feature feeling, but after a while, Yuxi Bin silver is found, the one is bigger. Men, it seems to be in the state of the wind, the big man, it seems to be the reason why his endurance is inadequate. At this time his hand is slightly tilted toward the other side, this is a very good wave of silver. Clear, you can be confident.

    The victory of the test will soon come out, and the winner of the winner judged by Uti Bo Yin, is the man who wins, is the big man who is not optimistic about Yuxi Bo Yin.

    Looking at the other side of the people whispered, Yishibo silver is also a slightly ignorant smile, because at that time, he saw it, the other party cheated.

    It seems that this referee and the guy of this big man are a group.

    At that time, Yuxi Bo Yin was seen. When the referee was can''t be plastic, it was stretched into the table, and then a fluctuation of alchemy was coming. If Yuxi Bo Yin I didn''t judge the wrong words, at the bottom of the table, there was a refining quarter, this is a scam of the use of alchemy to defraud money.

    As long as it is a gold medal in the bottom, this big guy is standing in an invincible place. At this time, it is natural to let them be freely to deceive the money here.

    Looking at the past, Yuxi Bo silver is also discovered, people watching here, from their clothes, it seems to be some tourists, there is no local person, it is estimated because this scam is in this place, already It is a habit of being used to it. In the trial of the priest, some people have seen the niwei, although it is dissatisfied, but looks at the burly figure of the other party, or chooses silent leave. Most people are just some ordinary people, there is nothing to understand on alchemy, so at this time, continue to pay attention to the next time.

    Yisi Bo Yin is like a person who is nothing to know here. It is quietly looking at this scam, slow, this referee and player''s two groups, they have obtained Money is also more and more, even can''t open their money bags, all put on the side of the side.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is here to look at this, neither exposing their scams, and did not follow the bet, the reason is because Yishibo silver did not have money, he stayed here reason, that is because of this .

    Like Yisi Bo Yin, there is no interest bet, but I want to watch the lively person, it is not a few, a bunch of people stay here, holding such an idea is here, Instead, it is a person who is betting before, but it is one of the few people, but for the two guys, the money obtained from these few people is enough.

    Soon, the sky is slowly black, Yisi Bo silver is always here, waiting for the crowd, it is already scattered, there is two people who have saved money, and noticed it on the side. Yisi Bo Yin, looking at him with a strange eyes.

    "Your guy, I remember that I have been watching next to it, no money is given."

    After the people around it, the people who have been walking away, they looked at Yisi Bo Yin, but not only the guy who had a high horse in the game, even the referee on the side was the same, only It is in the use of a fierce look, tightly looks at Yuxi Bao Silver.

    "You just have it, it is a swindle."

    Looking at these two people''s prototypes, Yishibo silver is also a special idea, just at this time, it is interested to look at these two people and say this.

    "What do you mean, doubt my strength, didn''t you see the robust arm of me?"

    At this time, the man with robotic arm came to the front of Yuxi Bai, and the arm of the right arm and the Yisi Bo silver were compared. The robot arm did very large, the light is the width, it is already more than Yuxi Bao Yin''s head is still big, but when watching this, Yishihua Silver''s face became flavor.

    "So before why do you have to make alchemy to cheat? It is already a robbery arm."

    Yuxi Bank looked at the side of the table, with this, indicating that he is the other party''s trick.

    "What is the relationship with you, you have no bet, check out what?"

    After seeing your own, it was recognized, and the one who acts as a referee did not care, but he did not hide his own ideas. He remembered very clearly, Yishibo silver is After coming here, I have been observing them. I didn''t pay attention, this kind of thing involved in money, he would not remember.

    "Just I have no money, you borrow me for use."

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also finally expressing his own purpose. His body is already no money. Every time it is temporary to get money, still feel some trouble, or black and black. Many. .

 1740 421, black and black

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, the two of the two people, at this time, after it looks at each other, it seems that the body of Yuxi Bao silver is laughing.

    There is no way, after all, Yisi Bo Yin''s body, it seems very thin, it is not necessarily so strong than a common adult man, let alone what they are?

    Have a man with a robotic arm, came to Yisha Bo''s silver, gave his arm, and then compared it.

    "Kid, if you don''t want to die, then give me a rolling, don''t hinder our way."

    The mechanical arm is very arrogant, standing in front of Yuxi Bai, putting the mechanical arm in front of the robot, obviously wants to tell Yuxi Bo Yin, a truth, human strength is unable to compete with the robotic arm.

    For this man''s move, Yuxi Bao Yin is like he didn''t see it. He walked over the front side and came to another man, and then after the eyes of the opponent, Yuxi Bo Yin stretched out the hand, The direction of the money bag extends.

    The original referee naturally won''t let your money bag take away, and quickly put the money bag in the chest, and tightly tightly, it is tightly, it is not a common person to take it.

    However, Yuxibo silver is not a common person, let me say that he is far more than these people in the battle, even if he is now, he is not human, he is now a human man, even Relying on your own physical fitness, I want to take the other money to take it away, nor is it difficult.

    Therefore, after Uki Bo Yin put his hand on the money bag, it was also gently pulled, using some skills, then this money bag, it was sold out by Yuxi Bo, and appeared in Yuxi Bai. In the hands.

    "Kid, you are looking for death!"

    On the other side of the mechanical arm, after seeing the move of Yuxi Bo, before the responsibility of his companion, he exposed a very ugly expression, and then stretched his hand, obviously what would be Yuxi / silver here is caught.

    When the robot is reached, because the size of the robot is, it is a sharp sound, which is not a problem that the mechanical arm itself has problems, because this robot is at this time. The internal structure is running at high speed.

    After seeing your own mechanical arm, the man also revealed a smile, thinking that his machine arm, he had confident, although in many ways, maybe there is no other good mechanical arm, But compared with an ordinary person, this is very powerful. When you caught the child''s body, he is going to be in place, the man''s trust of the manner is very high.

    In this way, Yuxi Bank is not hiding, letting that mechanical arm is close, just when the man is to succeed, it is to discover a problem, his own mechanical arm is actually blocked. .

    Think as the huge body of the robot, the man can''t see what happened to that, but the man''s face became more anger, then force it to press the front, obviously want to play out This machine has all the strengths of the arm.

    But with this man with a robotic arm is different, the referee on the other side, at this time, it is also clear that Yizhi Bao Yin''s posture is stunned, and it is stunned. It is not daring to move, even forgot to remind reminders. My companions.

    Just see, the huge mechanical arm, when I arrived in the face of Yuxi Bai, I was blocked by Yuxi Bo, and Yishi Bai has reached out, and she didn''t see Yuxi Bo''s silver arm. The machine will be blocked, while the power is continuously coming with the strength of the robot arm, it can be seen that on the upper surface of the robot arm, there is a small depression, which is being formed. Because it is not your own arm, the man in there is impossible to detect this.

    And Yuxi Bai Yin, one hand stretched into the side that blocked the mechanical arm attack, and another hand, it was looked with the money bag that was just grabbed, and looked at it. While observing how much it is in this.

    The result is that Yixiao silver is satisfied. He nodded, and then the hand stretched out was also a force, and he went to the side.

    The man holding a robot arm is also a feeling, from there, there is a huge power, but let him feel puzzled, his body, but there is no after any post, it is like a Activity is the same.

    At this time, he also saw his companion, and he looked at the man in front of the surprised eyes, he suddenly realized what, then gave the mechanical arm, it was incredible to look at this thing.

    On your own robotic arm, I have a lot of mouths that have been depressed. I can clearly see that in this mouth, it is a fist, and I am deeply engraved in this mouth. At this time, The man also understands that the other party is indeed with the power to compete with himself.

    The man who is abruising is that the man wants to anger each other. The blame is broken by the other party, but after seeing the face of Yuxi Bank, the man''s discourse is stopped. The mouth is not going out at all.

    After confirming that you have received enough money, Yuxi Bo silver is also nod, then moves towards two people, holding a grateful mood, said a word.

    "thank you."

    After saying this sentence, Yuxi Bank is the bag, leaving this, just left these two people, do not dare to chase Yushuai silver.

    After Yuxi Bank left, they were also fastening, they still had a lot of money, when Yishibo silver took the money, because some money was put outside the money bag, Yishibo Silver Trouble, there is no past, still giving them a little.

    But with their attention, their expressions are getting more and more ubizophies, because they find that they are not enough money, even if they make this robotic arm is not enough. .

 1741 422, master?

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    However, it is already a back shadow that is already disappearing, and the two people don''t dare to catch up. The reason is very simple. The other side has the horror, and it is possible to compare with the robot, or even the mechanical arm can be damaged. Naturally, the two people dare to continue fighting.

    And more importantly, in the face of this loss, the two still can not declare, the reason is the same simple, when Uzhi Bank said, this thing is also qualitative, two People are impossible to declare on the official side, because the things they do itself are also illegal.

    And this effect is that Yuxi Bo Yin is about. When it turns the corner, when it is seen by the people around, Yuxi Bo silver is also putting this money bag on the surface of his body, and then The changes in their own body, these money, and it is also in the body of Yuxi Bai, soon only there is only an empty bag.

    Yisi Bo Silver throws a bag in his hand, just go to the side to find a hotel.

    The convenience of this body is also very comfortable to let Yuxi Bo silver. You can use your body as a storageer. As long as the head is not a big, you can put it into your body, Yisi Bo Yin is feeling. Very comfortable.

    After finding a hotel, Yuxi Bo Silver is also soon being the side of the hotel''s employees, got some information about what they need, the names of those masters in this city.

    Taking advantage of the sky or not complete black, Yuxi Bo silver is also a closer place to go to this store.

    This store looks very well, it is estimated that the usual business is also good, the master''s technology should be not bad.

    After walking, on the front counter, Yuxi Bank is also seen a lot of mechanical arms that have been placed. The above-in-one mechanical arms are engraved with a common name, although it is very Art, but Yuxi Bank is still reluctant to identify it, this is the person he wants to find.

    Inside the counter, there is a young man who is bored there, after seeing Yuxi Bo Yin, his expression suddenly changed, just in the boring, it is already exposed. A proficient professional smile, looking at the side of Yuxi Baiyin.

    "This guest, do you have anything?"

    Although this guest in front of him, there is no deck of any organ, but the man''s expression is still so sincere, because maybe the man can''t see some place in the body, is there any loss? This kind of thing is also possible, this kind of thing, he has seen several times.

    "Is this master now here? I want to customize something."

    Yuxi Bo Yinshi is the name of a robot arm. He said in this clerk. This person here is just a work. Even if Yishi Bo Yin has never seen this master, Yuxi Bo Yin It is also possible to determine that this man is not that master, from the man''s pair of smooth hands can be seen, making these robotic arms, definitely be dealing with these rough tools, and how will it be like that? .

    "Hey .... This guest, what you want, I can introduce you, if you want to see the master, you may need to make an appointment."

    After listening to the words of Yuxi Bai, the clerk was also showing a difficult expression, then there was a hand.

    Seeing his pair of models, Yuxibo silver is also understanding the requirements of the other party, and then takes out a money, directly placed on the counter.

    "These are not enough."

    This shining money is on the desktop, sparkling above the table, but also makes the clerk show a happy expression.

    "It''s enough, you can now go later, the master is behind it."

    The clerk took his finger to a door, and Yishibo silver was also seen, just behind the counter, there was a Tie door that was locked, there should be the so-called master.

    "Do you just say to make an appointment?"

    Seeing this clerk so fast, Yuxi Bank is also frowning, asking for confusion, although he is understanding this man''s meaning, and these money is also easy to come, but this does not mean that he is willing A big head.

    "Today, there is a person who has come over, but he is going out, now can''t come over, you can pass it directly."

    After seeing this look of Yuxi Bai, the clerk is also a ranking, let Yuxi Bo, whitening his money is not white, otherwise, let this big house feel unhappy.

    Seeing this kind of model of the clerk, Yuxibo silver is also serious, determine that the other party is not lie, and then go to the side of the iron gate, put his hand to the top, knocking a door.

    The crisp sound came out from here, and came into it, and came over, and there was a heavy voice from inside.

    "come in."

    This is a man''s voice. After hearing this voice, Yuxi Bank is also pushed open, and I went in, I saw the man sitting in front.

    That is a big tree in the age of 5, at this time, sitting on a small stool, seriously watching a mechanical arm being assembled in front of you, in front of Uncle''s eyes, there is a round long It looks like a magnifying glass, with some of the magnifying glass, there are some aircraft that can be twisted, it is obviously to adjust its multiple, at this time, this master is carefully grinding the unfinished robotic arm in front of it. Part of the time, from time to time, there is a voice from there.

    After a while, it may be finally completed a stage, the master also looked at the eyes of Yuxi Bai Yin, and he looked at Yisi Bai, who was waiting here.

    "Hey, what do you want to find me?"

    For this purpose, Master is also very easy to judge, since it is not your own good friend, then some people with special needs, there are always some people who are universal. If he is also very welcome. .

 1742 423, one year

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Looking at the picture of the master, Yisi Bo silver is also handed over the request. In the past, Yuxi Bo Yin was recorded on the top of a note, this It is also in the hands of this master.

    After I took the note in Yuxi Bo''s silver, the master looked at this paper in front of him, but the more you glance, even if the master''s eyes are shocked, because this thing is required, most is some The masters have not seen the requirements.

    If it is the part of the part of it, the master still can do it, but it is necessary to complete all the features. For the master, try to complete, but in this, there is a hard requirement, for this The size of the props is limited.

    After seeing this restriction, the master''s expression appeared a subtle change, then looking at the man in front of her eyes with complex eyes.

    "How, can you do it?"

    Seeing the master of the master, Yuxi Bank is also looking at this master with his expression.

    "Maybe there is something difficult, you are not difficult to implement, but if you want to set these features, you should ask such a small, it may be some difficult."

    The master didn''t look back, just said with such a tone.

    "So how long is it to take it if it is to do it?"

    After hearing the master, Yuxi Bank is also asked in confusion.

    The master did not speak, but it was more than a finger toward Yuxi Bai, and a family finger was vertically gave up.

    "One week?"

    Yuxi Bao Yin''s face is a surprise expression, a week, for him, is acceptable.

    The master shook his head and expressed the mistake.

    "One month?"

    Yuxi Bao Yin''s brow is frowned. If you want to stay in this place for a month, many of his plans will be interrupted. If you come over, it is too much trouble.

    But the master also shook his head and expressed the mistake.

    "One year?"

    At this time, Yuxibo silver was also frowned tightly. He looked at the masters in front of the masters with ugly eyes, and asked uncertain.

    The master is also nodded, indicating that Yuxi Bao silver is finally guess.

    However, after I know the correct answer, Yuxi Bank is revealed to show more ugly expressions, because of the time, he can''t wait, but Ding''s old woman does not know if you can live a year, so Yuxi Bank is also unable to continue. One year, the things that can happen too much. At that time, this props do not know how can I be able to play, wait until that, the big probability is wasted.

    "Why is it so long, isn''t there possible?"

    After getting this answer that it is impossible to make yourself satisfied, Yishibo silver is also to look at this master. If you want to listen to how this master is planning.

    "Your function is some of the functions that are more important. For their operations, even if it is me, it is also to spend a little effort, and I have seen it, I am the only one in this store. Craftsman, if I go to do this, then you have to pay huge remuneration, can you? "

    The master also didn''t make a mysterious defense, and it was directly that Yizhi Bai Yin, who had made his idea, after hearing the master, Yishibo silver is also a difficult.

    His indeed, although I don''t know how much it is in this master, it is only to see those mechanical arms outside, this master is definitely not cheap. .

    I thought that Yishibo silver was also sighed and then went to the master.

    Since you are unable to get the answer you need, you can only find it else to find it, there is no way, and then come over again here.

    After Yuxi Bank left, the man who was originally in front of the counter is also coming to this studio, looking at the master.

    "Dad, why don''t you do this, the guy is a fat sheep, anyway, you usually do anything."

    At this time, the clerk at the counter is at this time, look at your father, like him, put a chance to make money.

    "This money, I can''t make it, if I go to do that, give me a year, I don''t necessarily be able to study."

    The master inside after seeing his child''s expression, the face is also a helpless smile.

    "What, you can''t do it, then why don''t you tell him? Let him have a demand."

    The clerk''s expression is also a change in his father''s dullness. In his opinion, his father is a master, even if he can''t make it, then it is impossible to implement, and it is let him Going to seek unrealistic hopes, but also told Yishibo silver truth.

    Looking at the performance of his son, the master did not say anything, but it was only a bitter smile. This silly kid in front of him is unclear. In this city, most people are like themselves, and they cannot complete this. Requirements, but according to what he knows, the guy who lives in the suburbs should be able to do this, so because of his professional scriptures, he can''t tell Yizhi Bo Yin, this kind of thing, his son is What you can think of, how can he think of it?

    After leaving the store, Yisi Bo''s silver''s expression is also very weird, and then returns to the hotel.

    At this time, the sky is already completely black, and the stores outside, it is estimated that it is also closed for land, so Yishibo is not going to find another master, but lying on his room. The bed is thinking about something.

    Do you really want to do this?

    Yuxibo silver is thinking about the needs of this props. Does he really need this thing to complete his plan? After all, even the master said, although the master''s tone is in the eyes of Yuxi Bo, there is some covering, but most of them should be the truth, this is the Sui Zhibin or It can be seen, so this item can be impossible, and Yishibo silver is now a certain suspicion. .

 1743 424, exquisite mechanical limbs

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    After thinking about a long time, Yuxi Bank is also a conclusion. This item is must, even if you can eliminate the few less important features, other functions are also achieved, and the most important thing is This props must keep that size.

    This is the most difficult problem, but it is unable to solve it. However, no matter what Yuxi Bo Yin''s things, the masters need to be able to work hard, such thinking, Yuxibo silver is also close to the eyes It is a late at night.

    When the sky was just lit, Yuxi Bank was also awake, because he is going to find a few stores to ask about the craftsman.

    Light is a famous shop from the waiter of the hotel, it is already ten, and these stores are also scattered in the edge of this city, and Yisi Bo silver is naturally going to spend some time. Come to find it.

    Yuxi Bank took a map in the hotel, watching the logo above the map, or two years ago, but this does not affect the search for Yuxi Bai, because those famous shops are all years ago. It is beginning to open, and this map is naturally a shop.

    Yuxi Bo''s silver first went to the store in the east, in the east, there were four or five shops, which gathered in the most shops.

    After going there, Yu Zhi Bin is like yesterday, I entered the store in the store, asked the various masters in the store, but I got the results of the same size. Some craftsmen were more sincere, and they told Yuxi Bo Yin, he did Can''t come out, even if you can reduce a few functions, it is also unable to make, and several craftsmen are the same as Yesterday''s master, either to open an astronomical figure, or give a long time, It is unacceptable to Yuxi Baiyin.

    Walking outside the street, Yuxi Bank is already giving a big store in half a city, but it has been similar results. This result is also re-thinking about Yuxi Bo Yin. Do you want to replace a plan?

    Among the current plans of Yuxi Bo, this props are indispensable. If it is missing this thing, then Yishibo''s silver plan is unable to start.

    The sky is coming in the afternoon. Although Yuxi Bai Yin is a human man, but the rush of half a day is mainly the gradual decline of mood. It is also a physical and mentally exhausted Yuxi Bank.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin was shouting to the side of the shout, I saw it, and then found that in the street, Yuxi Bo Yin was a familiar person.

    It was the two kinds of good people who borrowed money to Yishabo, which was yesterday. At this time, it was rapidly running on the street. At the same time, it was also the same as the side of the road, and it seems to be chasing what.

    These two kinds of good people, after the face of Yuxi Bai, I didn''t recognize Yisi Bo Yin, but I took a wind, and then ran in front of the past, Yishibo silver can see, in that The upper surface of the robot arm, still not being repaired, but it is a ridiculous playing a bandage, used to cover up the pin.

    Yuxi Bo Yin will lift the line and look at the above room, then saw a picture of the pentium, it seems to be a woman''s figure, I originally, Yishibo silver just wants to see it. Down, but when I saw the woman, Yuxi Bank is a surprised discovery. The woman actually has a mechanical, except for a robotic arm, there is still a mechanical leg, then Only the size of the robotic arm and the mechanical legs, it looks very small, but these small mechanical devices have not become the hindrance of this woman, seeing the figure on the top floor, Yuxibo silver is also in the eyes.

    It can be seen that when the woman flips in the air, it is not only the mechanical legs as a key support point. When many, the robot can support her whole body, sensitive jump in the air. .

    This scene, that Yuxi Bank''s first time, in the previous stores, there are very few mechanical legs, because the requirements of the mechanical legs are too high, can not be like a robotic arm, As long as the free action can be, the mechanical legs are alternative to the lower limbs, and the requirements for weight are high. Generally, there are only those people who are in the physical quality itself. It can be used at this time, and these are still It is ok to find those masters.

    However, in the face of Yuxi Bo, the mechanical leg above her legs is so small, and from her skilled move, this mechanical leg is obviously used for a long time. For a woman who is growing, the mechanical legs are certainly adjustable, that is, in the vicinity of the woman, there is a master that can make this mechanical leg.

    When I thought here, Yuxi Bo Yin was so excited, because in the experience before Yuxi Bo Yin, those craftsmen were said, this props were simply difficult to complete, because in that size It is not a dismisive man in it.

    And the masters who can make such a fine mechanical leg should be able to do it. In this way, Yuxi Bo is also chasing the same as the two kinds of good people.

    Just fooling with these two guys, Yishi Bo silver is naturally impossible to follow them together on the ground mountain, each other is already above, Yuxi Bo silver is naturally going.

    I ran up towards the high-rise building, Ignore the gravity, Yuxi Bo Yin is directly moving to the top floor, and then chasing the front of the woman in front of the woman.

    And the woman above, after seeing the figure of Yuxi Bai, I found that the other party is coming, it is obviously a group of people who are asked with Yuxi Bank as a person and the two people below. So it is also more Quickly escaped on the high floor, on the top floor, staged a drama you chasing me, and soon two people went to the side of the suburbs. .

 1744 425, the landing master

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    The Pani Niang looked at the man who chased his own man with a doubtful eyes. She didn''t know why she had a man who had a man, and she started to chase himself.

    The man behind, it won''t be and the two of the following people, the Pani mother suddenly has such a guess.

    But through occasional back, look at the eyes of the man behind, the Pani mother denied this, because the man''s eyes were not so angry, but it used to be interested in the eyes Look at yourself.

    Is it a joke?

    The Pani Niang is thinking, after all, her hand, one feet are replaced with machinery, usually, it will be often seen by others with the same eyes, but they have never been alone. I will chase her like this, naked, with this kind of watching, Pani is very angry, not intended to meet with the back, so as not to arrive at what is laughing, so it is Tallhouse constantly run.

    Soon, the place where I live is coming, the Pani Niang looks at the building in front of the front, there is an ordinary residential building, on the sign of the door of the first floor, it hangs The name of the repair shop is where the Pani''s master is in place. The Pani mother is moving toward that side, as long as it goes there, the man behind will not continue to chase themselves. Bar.

    The Pani Niang is thinking, returning home, looking at Yisi Bo Yin, who is far away, then closing the door, then relief back.

    Yisi Bo Yin, then looked at the departure of the Pani Niang, and did not catch it.

    It seems that the Pani''s body body is from here.

    I didn''t expect that this kind of fall in the suburbs was very falling in the repair shop. It was even such a master, nature would be surprised by Yuxi Bank.

    Going to front, Yuxi Bin silver is looking at this brand, then knocking on the door, then I will go in.

    The day now is in the afternoon. If you don''t hurry your time, you can come over the next day.

    After coming in, Yishibo silver looked at the counter on the counter. There was a burly man in the counter, and the bodies were hidden behind the counter. At the same time it was there. Bored to look at the magazine in the hands.

    After seeing Yuxi Bank, there is no performance, just like there is no view, or looked there, there is no payment for Yuxi Bank, which is here.

    Yuxi Bo is not angry, but to the side of the counter, look at this man, is preparing to talk.

    At this time, the door inside the counter was opened, and a woman came from the facade.

    It was the Pani Niang, who had just been chasing silver, came out from the store, and the Pani''s clothes had changed, from the original one, it was replaced by a clerk. At this time, there was surprised to look at Ukui Bank.

    "How did you chase it."

    The tone of the Pani is very poor because she didn''t think that the other party will chase here, naturally, the Pani is unexpected.

    After hearing the Pani''s words, it was originally not to take care of Unexpected Boss. At this time, I used a strange eyes to look at Yuxi Baiyin, which seems to worry, Yuxi Bo Yin is coming over.

    "Amount, I am coming to find the master of making your body limbs. Is this this?"

    In the face of this two kinds of expressions, Yuxi Bo silver is also exposed a embarrassing expression, so asked, he looked at the man on the side.

    "Yeah, what happened?"

    At this time, Pani Niang also found that he seems to have misunderstand, nodded, so.

    "Do you want to find me?"

    The man looked at the side of Yuxi Bai, said with the tone of the question.

    "Yes, I want to find a master, you do something, I don''t know if it can."

    Yuxi Bank is also politely asked by this master. After all, he is a person, naturally, is not too arrogant.

    "I have no time, you look like a lack of people, go to those big stores, my store makes these simple robotic arms."

    After the man was glanced on the body of Yuxi Bai, I took a few mechanical arms in front of myself. I said that I said that Yixiao silver felt some embarrassment, but Yu Zhibo silver is like It didn''t be aware of the other person''s kind of tone to go out, still a child.

    "Master, other places I have been to, they all do things, you need to spend a period of time to make time, can you ask you? I am more urgent. "

    Yishibo silver lowered his head and pleaded with each other.

    After seeing Yuxi Bo Yinshi is so sincerity, plus the words of Yuxi Bo Yin said that the master of the master, the man nodded, and it is possible to ask Yishihua silver.

    After I took the note, the man was frowned, and he also watched these for men''s request. He also knows, why this person will come to him, because other places It is not possible to make this thing.

    Just, this thing, for him, there are some difficulties, men after thinking about a while, look at Yuxi Bai Silver.

    "This thing, what do you do is to do, do this thing, it is not simple."

    When they customize items for customers, they should not have more mouthfuls, but this time, watching this multi-function in the hands, men are not asked by their own.

    "I want to recover my loss, so I need to be with this."

    Yuxi Bank is also thinking about a while, giving this answer, which is indeed his purpose. If it is not to take the body of his body, Yisi Bo silver pace does not need to spend it. So many kung fu, there is no attitude toward the stone of the sage, and this thing will not need this.

    .

 1745 426, search others

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    After seeing the expression of Yuxi Bai, silver, and this man also showed a trace of thought, then reached out, put this note back.

    "First pay the gold, you will come over for two days, I will try it."

    The man does not have a bite that you can do it, but for Yuxi Bao Silver, this is already enough, after all, don''t even accept this custom reservation.

    After delivery of sufficient deposits, in the monstrual female in the Pani Niang, Yishibo silver is also left here, returning to his own hotel.

    After waiting until two, Yuxi Milin returned to here, from here, it got a square system like a square, it seems not big, but there is only the size of Yuxi Bao Yin''s head, the thing required by Yuxi Bo Yin Already eight or nine is not left ten.

    But look at this thing, Yuxi Bin silver is frowned, and eight nine will not leave ten, then it is not completely the same, and it is true that those functions can not be said to be completed. It is this size, just Yisha Bo Yinshi is noticeable.

    Compared to the size of Yuxi Bo Yinshi, this square is still a big last one, this is not good, Yuxi Bo''s silver looked at the man there.

    At this time, the man is still lazy to watch the magazine in his hand, on his face, it is obviously tired, obviously to make Utti Wago''s silver, it costs a lot of energy.

    But for Yuxi Bo Yin, if it is not completely reached its own requirements, then this man spends a lot of energy on this, it is meaningless for Unexpected Boss.

    Handed something to Yisha Bo''s Pani Niang, at this time, it is also use this doubtful eyes to look at Yisha Bo.

    "This thing is better than me, this is not the same as the top of the note."

    Despite it, this is likely to be the limit of the other party, but for Yuxi Bo Yin, in this semi-finished product, the gap between these semi-finished products, the things he needed, but the distance is not, it is naturally used. The dissatisfaction looks to the man of that side.

    After being asked by Sui Zhi Bai Sin, the man there is like a real thing, the same, I saw this side of Yuxi Bo Yin.

    "That thing is my limit, can''t do it, even if you go to another store, it is impossible to do better than me, this is already its limit, so much function, or It is impossible to compress it to the size of it. "

    The man looked at Yuxi Bai Silver, and the eyes were obviously tired, there was an angry with breath.

    "But this kind of thing, for me, what is the difference between scrap iron, I am completely unable to use it."

    Yuxi Bo is tightly staring at the man, obviously wants to give him a meeting. Although he spends money is not his own, but it is also a big amount of money, Yisi Bo silver is naturally unwilling to do. Wasted it on this.

    "Don''t be so embarrassing, I can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it."

    Seeing Yisi Bai Sino so angry, the man said this.

    "Well? What do you mean?"

    After heard that the other party was so saying, Yisi Bo''s face was also full of doubts and intake, asked.

    "I know a guy, she should be able to give you this thing, you can go find her."

    From the man lazy, it seems to say a place name, a place far away from here, after hearing the name, Yuxi Bo silver is showing a strange expression, looking at the man in front of the man, thinking each other Is it lie to yourself.

    After all, what is the distance here, but it is not short, and here is the mechanical capital, how can someone be more powerful than this master? Originally, there is a little master of loft is unbelievable, how can someone better than him?

    Just watching the man''s expression, Yuxi Bin silver has to believe, and then only can express his thank you, just left here, embarked on the train to the town to the town.

    The train cannot be directly reached, the middle is going to stand, the small town there is already almost the edge of the empire. Naturally, it is necessary to spend a period of time, it can reach there, but also this machine Both, in the place where the central city is close to the central city, the construction of the transportation hub in the Central City is very good. If you want to go, you can go to the center of the central city.

    Go to the road of the central city, a smooth sailing, no accident, very fast Yu Zhihua silver is coming to the center of the central city.

    After some changes in their faces, Yuxibo silver is also the front of the central city.

    However, after walking in the central city, Yisha Bo Yin is a familiar figure, the guy, and Yuxi Bo Yin have some impression.

    Edward, and his brother, at this time, it appeared here, and seeing their appearance, it seems to have just shown it from the train.

    Looking at the heavy faces of these two guys, Su Zhibo silver is also strange, but Yuxi Bo is not going to talk to them.

    Not only because Uzhi Bo''s current identity is exposed, and the most important reason is that after Edward''s body, there is another soldier, at this time, it is tightly followed by Edward two brothers, it seems to be Like the Edward brothers.

    Are they doing?

    Yuxi Bank is also confused. Why is it surveillance, according to the habit of the army, what is going on, it will grasp it, why will Edward two brothers walk free?

    After a while, Yuxi Bank is discovered. In fact, the two soldiers who followed Edward''s two brothers did not monitor their two brothers, but there was another purpose, which seems to be protecting these two people.

    How is this going? Is there a problem in the central city? Yisha Bo''s face has a subtle change.

    .

 1746 427, mysterious particles

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Just when Yuxi Bai will look at the scene in front of the doubt, Yishi Bo Sin suddenly saw that in front of himself, there was a person wearing blue uniform and a military person.

    "What happened, is there anything?"

    Although it is in disguise his own identity, for these military attitudes, Yuxi Bo silver will not change. At this time, this guy is in front of the face, this soldier is in front of Yuxi Bo. It is not only to block the road to Sui Zhi Bai, but also the sight of Yuxi Baiyin.

    "Check, reach out, we have to take blood."

    From the mouth of this military, it is said such a discourse to let Yuxi Bai''s face have changed.

    Not only Yishibo silver, but there are other passengers just shown above the train. After hearing these words, the expression has a huge change.

    Yuxi Bo is looking away, it is also discovered that all exits in the train are already blocked by these soldiers. In their hands, they have some utensils, that is, in the central market. Here, what is indeed, so do you need to test the identity of everyone in this way?

    Why is it necessary to judge through blood test?

    Yuxi Bo''s expression is very doubts, because in the Empire, there is absolutely no blood records of everyone, even from here, it is definitely unable to confirm the identity of the person.

    unless.....

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also thinking, his identity is exposed.

    At the last time, Roy''s guy seems to have recognized his own identity and found that he is a human man.

    Will not be in his opinion, as long as you pass this kind of blood test, you can give it a person.

    Yuxi Bo Yin''s expression is also very calm. If this is true, Yischi Silver is nothing to worry about, because people make people, although it is not human, but the imitation of human beings has reached an excessive The extent, for Yuxi Bo Yin silver, just simulates some blood, it is not a problem, anyway, the other party is unable to find his true identity.

    Even if you collect your blood, it is intended to find the same blood in this way. It is also impossible to find Yizhi Bo''s silver, because I don''t know if You Zhihua, I don''t know, my own blood sample, What will be.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also extended, put his hand in front, then a needle tube is inserted on the back of Yuxi Bao Silver.

    Because that is afraid that the needle tube will hit the reason, Yisi Bo silver is even actively opened a small mouth on his skin surface, giving the needle tube.

    Then, a small piece of blood is pulled out. Subsequent military person is pulling out the blood vessel, so that Yisi Bo can leave.

    However, Yuxi Bo''s silver''s look is a weird, because when the needle is pulled out, Yishibo silver discovers a problem, and it is also what the meaning of this blood is.

    For those people, this is the blood, it is estimated that the turn is to be lost, the core of the needle tube is not to pumping out of the blood, but instead injecting something in the body of people. Yisha Bo Yin is so certain to be.

    When Uzhi Bo Yin was taken out, when the needle tube is to pull out, Yuxi Bo Yin is a thing that is discovered, one is more than the needle of the needle tube, is in the blood of Yuxi Bo. Sad.

    After felt this thing, Yuxi Bank is very uncomfortable, it seems to be the same in his own body.

    But when the face of these soldiers in front of, Yisi Bo silver is not to show anything, but it is only a dissatisfied expression, and then it has gone through the past, and then he walked away, Yishihua Yin''s pace is fast. Accelerated, ran into a nearby toilet, give yourself in a place, back to the partition, Yuxi Bo Yin is the beginning of constant gasping.

    That granules, when entering the body of Yuxi Bai, Yisha Bo Yin is feeling, it is constantly expanding in his own body, but let Yuxi Bo silver feel uncomfortable, not this expansion I feel, but it is in order to expand, the red stone energy in Yuxi Bo silver is just squeezed by that particle, and then expands, expands the granules after the expansion, still continues to absorb In form a cycle.

    Because the body''s red stone energy is the reason for being sucked, Yuxi Bank is also constantly gasping. At this time, there is also a feeling that cannot breathe, this phenomenon, very bad.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also controlled with his body, and the slowly rejection of that particulate matter, because it is the sake of the red stone energy with this part, so I want to give it out of it. It is necessary to spend more effort. After all, Yuxi Bo will now have a body. When encountering red stone energy, it will spontaneously absorb it, Yischi Silver, it is still to Your own body makes it.

    When this thing was discharged by Yuxi Bank, dropped on the ground, it was a blue, it looked with some transparent spheres, rolling a few times on the ground, and then was Wapokin Give it under the foot and don''t let it go.

    But when Uki Bo Yin is stepped above, Yuxi Mili is also a serious problem, that is, when Yuxi Bo is touched, it is going to be squeezed in his body. It''s just a short while, under the foot of Yuxi Baiyin, there is a holiday that has a depressed. This bead is in front of it, so that Yisi Bo is very uneasy.

    This thing is to detect the props of the human being. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is a judgment.

    This bead will respond to the body of the human body. If it is just an ordinary person''s body, the body has entered this tiny particle, and it is estimated that it will be used by natural excretion. .

 1747 428, strange noisy

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    It is not only those who can absorb those red rock energy in the human body, but most importantly, it can spontaneously give the body''s body to absorb, for the body of the human body, this thing is a kind of absorption The nature, the artificial people are simply unable to violate this physical spontaneous behavior.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also understood, the principle of this thing, but it is already finished, now this thing is moving in the body of Yuxi Bo Yin.

    This thing, unless I entered the body, it is to discharge it, otherwise, it will definitely become bigger because of the absorption of red stone energy in the human body.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank can still reject it, but Yuxibo silver is unable to solve it.

    Looking at the beads that were already in the corner of the Yuxi Bo, Yisi Bo Yin''s face was very embarrassed.

    In such a while, the bead is just absorbing red stone energy under the foot of Yuxi Bai, which is a lot of a circle.

    Looking at this thing, Yuxi Bo silver will not be thought about, when this thing enters his own body, it is only a size of a needle tube, but now, it turns this.

    This bead is placed on the side of the corner, very conspicuous, if someone comes in, I will find this thing in an instant.

    And because of the physical reasons of the human man, Yuxi Bo Yin silver is also unable to handle it. This is, it is a problem. If the human body has this thing, then for the human being Words, it is dangerous. Once this thing is discharged, then it is equal to the trace that will be discovered sooner or later.

    And after this discomfort disappeared, Yishibo silver can also be clearly felt, his body, this is indeed a change, it seems to be weakened?

    No, it is reduced by red stone energy in the body.

    Just just then the short-lived small meeting, the red stone energy in Yisha Bo silver, is the reduction in the size, and Yuxi Bo will naturally feel very uncomfortable.

    It seems that the red stone energy in your body has been reduced by about one quarter, so that Yizhi Bank is very uncomfortable.

    For the red stone energy in the body, it is a very sufficient Unexpeny silver, which will be taken away with a quarter of red stone energy, then if the ordinary artificial people encounter this thing, it is estimated that it will be A lot of red stone energy is taken away.

    This thing made to the characteristics of the artificial character is definitely not completed independently, that is, but Dan, it is indeed incorporated here.

    Otherwise, Yischi Silver has no way to explain this bead in front of him, which can restrain yourself.

    This kind of thinking, Yishibo silver is also extending his hand out.

    Which is the lucky one of Yuxi Bo? At this time, Yuxi Bank is already giving back his memory back, so as long as Yuxi Bank is willing, you can use ghosts and , the red stone energy in the body, for Yuxi Bai Silver But it is not that important.

    Such thinking, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, there is a chakra, and then Yuxi Bo''s silver is on the ground. When the ground is standing, the role of this Chakra, there have been some changes, from the bottom of the ground There was a passage of this location, and the link to the beads, then the bead rolled down, dropped under the bottom.

    Subsequently, Yu Zhi Bo will buried this channel, Yishihua silver is left here, and it is going to go outside.

    If it is not because Yuxi Boi has something else, after encountering the bead, Yisha Bo''s silver is only late and later.

    And for Yuxi Bo Yin, even if it can solve the beads, Yischi Silver is also like other people, it is not close to the bead because of the body of the human being. The most important thing is that there are those red stones in the human body.

    If even these red stone energy is flundered, the human man may not be able to maintain his consciousness, this is not the future of Unexpected Bo Yin.

    Therefore, Yuxi Bao silver is solved with the beads.

    After entering the central city, the alert here is that there is no tricks there, and it is only a few soldiers who are patrolling.

    Yuxi Bank is also advancing on the station of the other side.

    After leaving a pass, Yuxi Bao Silver suddenly found that in the absence of his own, there is a group of people. At this time, there seems to be looked around.

    Looking at this scene in front of the scene, Yuxi Bo Yin naturally felt the strangeness, thinking that he did not expose the risk, so it was also in front of the past, standing outside looking at the scene.

    Then Yuxi Bao silver is discovered that in the middle of this group, it is actually a ringing thing. It seems to be fighting, and the people around them are some of the fun. people.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxi Bo Yinli felt a little confusion, because there is no remote town here. Here is the central city, the reason is the most stringent place, but it turns into it. This looks naturally, it will make Yuxi Bo silver feel strange.

    Then, as the sight of Yuxi Bai, I saw that the few people in the front of the ring, Yuxibo silver was also revealing the expression, the reason is very simple, the few people there, is the army, I still wear uniforms.

    In other words, is this thing, is it permissible?

    In this short month, what happened here, Yu Zhi Bai Silver felt very doubts, when he came over, there is still something like this, but now, the surroundings , It seems that it is already a habit. At this time, it is just looking at the attitude towards it.

    When the two players in the last platform were standing up, the expression of Yuxi Bo Yinshi also had some changes, and this battle does not seem to be right. .

 1748 429, the preaching of alchemy

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Standing above the two people, the body looks not how burly, so it seems that two people are definitely not a professional fighters, one of which looks still very thin.

    But after seeing such two people were standing above, the audience under the bottom did not have any disabilities, just waiting for the beginning of the battle.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bo Yin is discovered, why this battle will be such a weird, because two people starting to fight above, this is the use of alchemy to fight, not using the flesh Force to fight, but use the battle between alchemy, alchemy, let the audience below to see the taste of Jinjin, because of this, these viewers will still have a similar activity in the official number, still I came here to watch this battle.

    Looking at this situation, Yiszhike silver is also a surprised expression, because he doesn''t understand, why, the army will have such an idea, and to promote alchemy here.

    You must know that for the army, the alchemist this kind of thing, it is best to have been to master it in hand, so in this place to promote alchemy, it is very likely to lead to more alchemists. The emergence, and most of the alchemists are actually unwilling to become a national alchemist for various reasons. Although it is basically because the exam cannot pass, it is still some, it is boycott. Professional alchemists, those alchemists, often bring trouble to the army.

    Therefore, the army will preach alchemy here. Naturally, it is also very surprised to make the Yuxi Bank, which is simply an incredible.

    But after a while, Yuxi Bin silver is thinking, compared to the big president guy, in order to complete the idea of ??Ding, let more the stone of the sage, the only one is now hopeful and refining The people of the sage stone, only Edward, but for Ding, the sage stone is just a consumable product, only one person, maybe still enough, so it is here.

    Two people above the ring, obviously the national alchemist, in their body, one is in the waist, one is hanging on the neck, it can be seen, their national alchemist identity, their The battle did not use this amplifier.

    Because of them, this is only a performance of performance, it seems to be two people constantly attacking each other, but Uchi Bo Yin has seen its essence, these two people, just deliberately use some motion. Alchemy, it is not to use real strength.

    But such performances, for the following, the ordinary people who have no understanding of alchemy, it is also enough, with a fierce collision, very fast, the two have a victory, more thin and weak The party is winning.

    The audience under the bottom is also cheering. It is all the kind of expression that is not noticed in the two people above the platform, but for them, this performance itself is an insult to alchemy, alchemy The essence is to explore the mystery of the world, but at this moment, it is used by them to do performance. It is like fireworks. Let alchemy bloom here. It will feel uncomfortable. However, they are just army. Take a dog, this is the requirements of the army, and they must also be observed.

    In the next audience below, in addition to those adults, there are some children, these children look at the top two people, the eyes are exposed to the eyes of envious eyes, after all, who does not envy this unique power? If you want to have, these children may embark on the path of pursuing alchemy.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also shaking his head and left here.

    After Yuxi Bank left here, Yuxibo silver did not notice that from the top of the ring, responsible for maintaining the order of a military person, at this time, it means that he is deep and long, if Yishi Bo silver is noted, The words of the human eyes are definitely awkward, because the guy, but the Silver silver is hard to forget.

    But unfortunately, Yu Zhibo silver did not pay attention to the eyes, because in Yishibo''s silver, it is already a camouflage, even if it is the guy who is the artificial man, it is impossible to expose it in Yisi Bo. In the case, he gave him, so that the root did not think that he would pay special attention to this matter.

    "Lela, let''s go, we should go back."

    The soldiers standing there, saying this for a female soldier.

    "Well, let''s go."

    Answer him is a black hair woman. She recovered the line of sights on the side of Yuxi Bo. She took the past, but in her eyes, there was a strange brilliance, as if I founded the prey The eyes.

    No one thought that the woman''s body is still the original body, but the soul has already had a huge change. After all, this is a certain degree above to change the rules of the world. If someone will guess this. In addition to the few few people who know.

    Lara has returned to the Presidential Palace, then entered the president''s office, looked at the president and his secretary where you were prepared, and Lara was like you didn''t see them. He didn''t fulfill his own president. Directive, directly go to the wall of the room, press the switch, and then the same, skilled, from this elevator to the bottom.

    In this process, whether it is a big president or his secretary, he did not invest the eyes to the side of Lala, as if there was no perception of Lara''s actions.

    Waiting to Lala''s elevator is to go to the bottom, this time, the secretary staying here is to move, go to the elevator, let the elevator return to the top, so that it has maintained the original .

    For the sudden movement of your secretary, the president also has no abnormal reaction, just looking at the front of the body, from the eyes of the president, it is a clear mark, it is a tail. Snake, at this time, it has emerged on its eye beads. .

 1749 430, wanted Ska

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    After leaving the ring, Yuxio silver is also the side of the train station. It is ready to leave here. In this middle, Yuxi Bank is also seen, on the warning on the wall, it is written a wanted Look, after reading the object of the wanted order, Yuxi Bo silver is also understood, why it will become this, why is it here to have this such layer guard.

    In that announcement, Yuxi Bo Yinshi saw Ska''s look, although it was a photo of Scati, Sca current appearance and a lot of changes, but I saw the cross scar above his forehead. After that, Yuxi Bo silver is also determined. That person is Ska, which is unquestionable. After determining this, Yuxi Bank is also understanding, why is it to follow several soldiers, estimate Just to prevent Edward from being killed by Scak.

    Scar''s hunting target, mainly hitting the famous national alchemist, and Edward is a more famous in the national alchemist, often doing things outside, although the reputation is more good. However, for Sca, it is estimated that it is not careless. In Scae''s eyes, as long as it is a national alchemist, it is a hush, so Edward will also have the goal in his eyes.

    Such thinking, Yisi Bo silver is also coming to the train station, then it is surprised by the scene there, because next to the train station, it is a central library that should have, it is already It turned into ruins, where there is an obstacle that has a surrounded, it is surrounded.

    When I saw the wreckage of the Central Library, Yuxi Bo''s face was also full of stunning, this is in the central city, the army''s things, is there anyone dare to touch?

    Only after Uki Bo Yin is seen in the ruins under the ruins, Yisi Bo Yin is relieved, and the ruins under the bottom is clearly seen. The ruins are partially decomposed by special methods. In this way of decomposition, Yuxi Bank is very impressive, it is Ska.

    Although I don''t know why Ska is doing this, but I think that Ska''s appearance, Yuxi Bo''s face has a change, Ska is also one of his target characters, or it is a target character that can be selected.

    Yuxi Bank is planning to get the stone of the sages, and the stone of the sage of Yisha Bo Yin, is only the stone and but Ding Ding is owned, so Yisi Bo Yin is desirable from Scar or Ding Get the stone of the sage in your hands.

    However, this idea is to pay a certain price. The props prepared by Yuxi Bo Yin, which is prepared to get the stone of the sage from the hands of Ding, and found that Sca is The army is pursuit, but also let Yuxi Bo silver have a different idea, but very fast, Yuxi Bao silver is behind this idea, because not only Sca, Yuxi Bo Yin''s own identity, in the army It is also a person who wants to be captured. You don''t want to take this risk to work with the army.

    What''s more, the completion of the props is that only the last step is left. When you come to Ding, for Yuxi Bai, it may be a more secure choice.

    After making this choice, Yuxibo silver is also low, starting from the crowd into the station, embarking on the train to the imperial border, ready to go to the town.

    In the top, Yisi Bo silver is also a constant repeated verification, looking for the possible leaks, and the solution, after all, everything else, this plan is needed.

    After getting off the bus, Yuxi Bank has been a few reviews of his own plan. It is already a seamless, and Yisi Bo Yin is so thinking.

    After getting off, I looked at the small town in the distance. The face of Yuxi Bo Yinshi also revealed a bitter smile, because the town, the distance is still a distance.

    Because the distance of the small town is too far more than the cause of profits, the train is even unable to reach that, must be to go through the side by walking.

    After coming out of the past, suddenly, Yisi Bo silver is also feeling, a different breath, at this time, come over from his own, so that Yizhi Bo silver feels some chill.

    This kind of discomfort is also to stop Unexpell Silver. After a while, Yishibo silver turned his head and looked at his body, and then found a familiar figure.

    The man who appears here is Hornheim, the man who has a relationship that does not know unknown.

    When I saw Hornheim''s instant, Yuxi Bai''s expression became very surprising, because Hornheim, at this time, the dress is very strange.

    The one on Hornheim should be that the last one of him wearing when Yuxi Bo is asked to see him. Why should you say it? Because this coat is now broken, it is not a thing that is not the style of the neckline, and it is estimated that it is impossible to recognize.

    Hornheim''s golden hair is also a model of the original well. It turns into a look, like a long time, no washing, showing violent.

    The most surprised Yuxi Baiyin is that Horn Him is at this time, and it is a kind of look that he is close to hostile eyes, naturally it is afraid of Yuxi Bank.

    At this time, Hornheim, like a human beings returned after several days of being thrown in the wild, it seems that the breath is not strong, at this time, this is like Su Zhi Bai, nature is to make Yuxi Bo Silver. A little uncomfortable.

    "Hornheim, what do you mean? Why do you see me?"

    After thinking, it was also asked in Hornheim.

    After hearing Yuxi Bo Yin, from Hornheim''s face, it was obviously confused. It seems that it is strange, think Uki Bo Yin should not say this, then Horn Him is carefully tapped. Yusi Bai Yin, then it is as determined.

    "You won''t be betrayal but Ding?"

    .

 1750 431, liberated Hornheim

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Hornheim''s eyes are very poisonous. It is only such a look, it is found that Yiszhubin''s current identity, although it is incredible, but Yuxi Bo is still nodded.

    Subsequently, Hornheim looked at Yisi Bo''s eyes, the hostility is also completely disappeared, and it turns into other eyes that are unknown.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also understood, Hornheim will become this miserable, it is estimated to have a relationship with Dan Dan, thinking that Yishibo silver is also the side of Hornheim.

    "Do you need help?"

    Yisi Bo''s tone is very friendly, there is a saying, the enemy''s enemy is a friend, although he has been with Hornheim, but at that time, Yuxi Bank is just out of Your own position is the decision, in fact, Yuxi Bo Yin himself is also a special hatred.

    Since Yishibo silver is already a choice of the stone of the sage in the hand, it is natural to get Hornoheim.

    After hearing Yuxi Bo Yin, Hornheim is also stunned, then nod, it is to go to a shop next to him, a barbecue shop, looking at this scene, it is estimated to be Yizhi Bo Yin dinner.

    Although it is strange to a alchemist why there will be no money, Yixi Bo is still generous, just eat a meal, it is not what is nothing to do.

    Then I saw that Hornheim is swallowing food in the big mouth of the store, and it feels like hungry for several days.

    "Hey, how is your body so stink."

    At this time, after entering this shop, Yuxi Bank is also aware of something. After the body of Hornheim, it is possible to smell a taste from Hornheim, like what is the taste of rot. At this time, it is very uncomfortable to make Yisi Bo silver.

    "Oh, wait."

    After you hear Su Zhi Bai Sin, Hornheim is like a real thing, from the rest of his clothes, it is a perfume, and it is sprayed up toward his body. The taste of the rottenness is covered by a strange fragrance.

    Although this fragrant flavor is also uncomfortable, it is much better than the taste than before.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bo is sitting on the side, watching Hornheim here is the food in front of the face.

    After a while, when the tray on the table stacked a small pile, Horn Him was finally stopped, then looked at Unechebolo.

    "Is it delicious?"

    Seeing Hornheim is a lot of breath, Su Zhibo silver is also a doubtful expression, this food, but far exceeds the amount of normal meals.

    "The taste is general, it is mainly very hungry."

    Hornham is also exposed a light expression, and all do not feel that there is nothing in the store in someone else.

    Fortunately, I don''t know if I have heard it, I still don''t care, I haven''t spoke at this time, still there.

    "What happened? I haven''t eaten it in a few days?"

    Listening to Hornheim''s answer, I would like to think about the appearance before Hornheim, Yishibo silver is also curious.

    "I don''t remember, it may be a few months, I was trapped in this nearby, just came out, I have been meeting you."

    "Who is dry, your alchemy is so powerful, is it but Ding?"

    Looking at the look of Hornheim, Yuxi Bo Yin is also a question.

    "Well, she has improved a lot, it is already more than me, or if she is not willing to kill me, you don''t see me."

    Hornheim is a nod, so.

    "Is it because of the stone of the sage?"

    Yuxi Bo Yin is confused, he is completely unclear, Ming Ming Hornheim''s alchemy is so powerful, then how strong is it, is you can block Hornoheim?

    As for this blockade, Hornoheim relies on what is going on to ensure your survival. The two are like a tacit understanding, because they don''t mention it, because I don''t want to think, that is A unpleasant thing, with Hornheim alchemy, even if there is no food, just supply to yourself enough nutrients, it is not a problem, although those raw materials may be some ancient quickers. However, Yuxi Bo Yin and Hornham are not intentional people.

    "No, she did not use the stone of the sage, she is reluctant, mainly she has a helper, I am not her opponent."

    Hornham was thinking after a while, so affirmed.

    "Why don''t you bear, the stone is not known as unlimited energy?"

    After seeing Hornham is so affirmed, Yuxi Bank is also a curious.

    "If it is determined according to the unusual use of alchemy, it is indeed that there is an unlimited energy, just the stone of the sage, but in all the words, but a must-be props, in order to live, it is impossible Casual use. "

    Hornheim said so, let Yuxi Bo Silver are more doubts.

    "You used to say it before, but Ding should use the stone of the sage to continue life, then how did you do it? I have never heard of alchemy to extend human life."

    "This secret, you go to a housing, you will understand it."

    After thinking about it, Hornheim did not say it directly. It seems to have some murgent reasons, but Horn Him said, Yishibo silver is also remembered, anyway, he is going to Hornheim. The side of it.

    "So what are you doing here?"

    It is also anxious to ask Hornheim to ask, after hearing this sentence, Yuxi Bo silver is also silent, telling his own purpose, but there is no explanation of your props to do what is used.

    Since Ding is not willing to kill Hornheim at this time, then it shows that for Hornheim, Yuxi Bo is still unable to trust.

    After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, Hornheim is also a contemplation expression, which is obviously what I thought. .

 1751 432, Hornheims lover

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    "Right, have you seen Edward''s kid recently, I have to find him."

    Looking at Hornheim, it is obviously not to give up the plan to let Edward stop looking for the stone of the sage.

    "The central city, I saw him over the past two days. Now there is a danger of the Central City. There is a person who specializes in hunting the national alchemistian to go there. Be careful when you go."

    Although it is aware of Hornheim''s alchemy, Yuxi Bin is still reminded that the other party is said.

    Hornheim did not speak, just after you think about it, he left here, no and Yis Zhibo''s silver, after all, this is just a transaction, Hornoheim knows that Yizhi Bank is please The reason is to do a certain intelligence exchange.

    The two are indeed an intelligence exchange, but the two are not the kind of exchange of all the information is unreserved, but it is all concealed, but this is enough for the two, as long as it is It is to know some information, that is, you can infer a lot of things.

    After watching Hornheim left, Yuxi Bank is also left here, then thinking about the destination of his most started.

    Because in the middle of the reason, the sky is not too early, and the sky is gradually darkening. Yuxi Bank is also known to have to hurry.

    When the side of the town, when the sky was black, Yishi Bo Yin finally arrived at this town.

    When I arrived in this town, Yuxi Bank is here to feel a unusual meaning. Here, there is a feeling of refreshing and arrogant, except for those of the surroundings, the most important, or here The construction of these buildings.

    I thought here, Yuxi Bank is also in front of the past, and then stopped in front of a big house.

    This house, looked at the name of the martial art, Yishibo silver is also understanding, this is the place that the machinery capital makes himself come.

    At this time, I looked at this home here. Yuxi Mili also knows that she is a destination, but now I still can''t go in to bother them, because the sky is already completely dark, this light should not be Welcome to the guest''s light.

    So after remembering this place, Yishibo silver is also turned, and I walked out of the outside, I plan to be overnight outside.

    When Yiszhimbo leaving, from this house, there is a young gaze to look at Yuxi Bai, Yuxi Bank is also feeling, but Yuxi Bank has not turned, because he knows, The owner of this line is not what he wants to find, so it is not much about this line of sight.

    As Yuxi Bo Yin is getting out of the outside, the sky here is gradually built, which is already in the middle of the night. At this time, it is necessary to use the moonlight in the sky.

    Fortunately, today''s moon is still a bright, so the surrounding scene can still be seen very well.

    The place to rest today is the place in a cemetery, Yisi Bo silver chooses here, not because Uzhi Bo has a special good, but because of it, it is compared to the town To be quiet.

    Here, here is a few tombstones, and zero zero scattered is dispersed there.

    On the top of a tombstone, Yuxi Bo Yin is a shadow that it seems to be a familiarity that makes Yuxi Bo silver.

    After that, Yishibo silver was also discovered. The person who stopped in front of this tombstone is Hornham. At this time, Hornheim is already replaced with a more simple clothes, no longer So, the clothes breakd down, it is estimated to go to the nearby dots to buy some clothes.

    At this time, Hornham is in the cemetery in front of him, and Yishibo silver is also wonderful to see his eyes, and then frowned, the ground of the cemetery is obvious. It is a trace that is flipped, in other words, some people place this cemetery.

    Yisle Bo Yin came to front and looked at Hornham.

    Just like Yuxi Bo, Yuezheim saw Hornheim, Hornheim has been discovered by Yuxi Bao silver. If you don''t want Uzhi Bo silver, it is to stop Unexpero silver, and Yuxi Bo is already It is here to show that Horn Him doesn''t mind that the things here are known to Yisha Bo.

    "This cemetery is your planing?"

    Yuxi Bo Yin is looking to Hornheim, but there is no ignorant of his own tone.

    "No, this is the tomb of my love, how can I do this?"

    Hornheim also shakes his head, but it is seen that on his face is a very bitter expression, it is obviously in this matter.

    "With your ability, catch these days to the tomb thieves, why are you sighing, is there any precious thing in it?"

    After listening to this cemetery for the special meaning of Hornheim, Yuxi Bank has not stopped his own inquiry, even if this for Hornheim, it may be an invoice for immersing, for Yuxi Bao Silver, or intelligence More important, even if there is no necessary intelligence.

    "Oh, this thief, I can''t catch it. Under this, it is only her hem, and there is no money. They have no money, the little rabbit scorpion, just to take her remains. "

    Horn Hamm is also revealed a bruises, it looks very bleak.

    After hearing what Hornheim said, Yisha Bo''s silver''s face is also a strange expression. At this time, the truth of this thing, Yuxi Bank is also a guess, can be called like Horn Him. There are not many people.

    After some thinking, Yuxi Bo Yin is understanding, people who dig it here, is the son of Hornheim''s son, the son under the cemetery, in order to fight people, so it is here. Give your mother''s cemetery to the human body generated by the human body that Edward''s own mistakes. .

 1752 433, digging

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    So at this time, Hornheim''s expression will be so desperate, because of this fault, but his son, one side is the cemetery of his love, and there is a son, both sides It will make Hornham feel difficult.

    "So what are you going to do? Do you want to grab your son?"

    Yuxi Bo Yin is also asked for this, how to handle this thing about Hornheim, Yishibo silver is also very interested, after all, Edward, the situation at this time seems quite good, in the army The status is also not low, and it is already a special person responsible for protecting their safety.

    After hearing Yuxi Bo Yin, Hornheim didn''t answer, just looked at the cemetery of his lover. From his eyes, it is estimated that he has had his own choices, but it is not Yizhi Bo Yin. You can know.

    After that, Hornheim is very fast, just leaves Yuxi Bo Yin, a person in this place, watching the expression of Hornheim to leave, Yisi Bo Yin for the next action of Hornheim, There is also a lot of guessing, after all, Hornheim, but it is not simple.

    However, after all, it is just the things of their two fathers, no matter what is not Yishiyubin silver.

    At this time, I standing here, I also a choice, it is here to open this cemeteriel again, because in this case, there is the remains of Slos'' predecessor, Yisi Bo Yin has already It is also to choose the confrontation, then, then Slose is right, it is also possible, as long as there is this thing, when Yishi Bo Yin is in the right, Yuxi Bank will occupy many Advantage.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also the top of this dirt under the foot, because it is already flipped, plus it recently, there is no rain, so the soil at this time is still a piece of one. If Yuxi Bo Yin is wanting to open it, it doesn''t need any difficulty.

    However, Yuxi Bo Silver is standing above, but it is not going to start, but after standing for a long time, sighing, leaving here, looking for a place to start rest.

    After I remembered the expression of Hornham I saw, Yishi Bao silver is a inexplicable sympathy is to live in his own heart. Although Yuxi Mo is known, this is meaningless, if it is Relying on your own reason to do the choice, then this cemetery will be opened again, it is the correct choice.

    However, this time, Yischi Bank has been retrieved, naturally it is impossible to make a complete rational existence, the sensibility is also part of human beings, so thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also closed, quiet Waiting for dawn.

    Soon, in the sky, it also has a sunny sunshine. As the sun is falling, Yisi Bo is also open his eyes, then leaving it here, and move towards the house that you remember before. .

    At this moment, Yuxi Bank''s spirit is very good, because it is a break in one night.

    After coming to this house, Yisi Bo silver is directly knocked up. With a footsteps came back, Yishibo silver is also seen, from inside, there is a blonde woman, this young woman The child opened the door, and then looked at Yisha Bo.

    "You are ... Are you going here?"

    After hearing the sudden changes in the tone of the girl, Yishibo silver is also understood, this girl is the person who looked at himself last night.

    "I am coming to find this master."

    Yuxi Bank handed over the paper in his hand, in the top of the note, not a person name, but a thing like a title, it should be a recommended letter.

    After seeing this note, the girl is like understanding, so that Yizhibo silver is waiting for a while, then it is the past, the golden single horse is constantly moving behind. .

    Looking at the girl''s look, Yuxi Bai''s face is also a weird expression.

    The girl''s body hangs a handle with you, it seems to be estimated to be the children of this master, should also inherit the family.

    After a while, it came from inside, it was seen, then saw that under the leader of the blonde, he followed the role of a beautiful woman. At this time, it is a pair of eyes. Unexpected Boss.

    "Hello."

    After seeing this old man, Yischo Yin Lima will understand that she should be the person you have to come, in the eyes of this old man, Yuxi Bo Yinkin can see a variety of light, obviously she didn''t look So confused.

    "What do you want to do?"

    After seeing Yuxi Bo Yin, this old man is directly on the door to see the mountain and go straight to the subject.

    Yuxi Bank saw that the old man was directly to discuss these things with himself, and the face was also revealing, and then from his own parcel was taken out, the previously got it, and then handed it to This old man, then it will be written with the noteped by your own requirements.

    At this time, this old man looked at this note, and after this cube, the expression on the face was coming from random, and then did not say hello to Yisi Bo Yin, that is, I went in the house.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxi Yinli is a lot, and she doesn''t say my things away.

    After the blonde woman in the side, I also showed a bitter laugh in Yuxi Bai, and then the Silver Silver, I was able to come in, I followed the old man in the room.

    After watching such a scene, Yuxi Bank is also strange, but it is nothing to say, come to the hall, sitting in the sofa, while waiting for their reply.

    At the time of waiting, Yuxi Bank''s eyes were also started in this room, and then the eyes stayed on a photo on the wall. .

 1753 434, people beasts?

    You can search for "Hot Shadow Super Farm Souve" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!

    Yuxi Bo Yin is a photo of a photo, which has three photos. It is three people, one of them, it is estimated that the blonde girl is like a child, and the other two is also a child, but It is a boy.

    One of them is blond hair, it seems to be a little familiar, and one is a brunette boy without any impressions, three people are crowded in the photo, looks related It is also good.

    After thinking about a while, Yuxi Bank is also recalled. Why do the blond boy will make you feel familiar, because the boy is, it is Edward, compared with the current Edward, it is obvious, you can see the obvious childish And it is also very cute, and in the photo above, Edward''s hands are intact.

    Edward''s childhood seems to be quite happy. Looking at this scene, Yuxi Bank is also a conclusion.

    If Yuxi Bo silver is not guess, the brunette boy next to Edward is Alvonst. The younger brother of Edward, it is also very cute, just now, the little boy has become a Iron man.

    At this time, it was also a noisy to be a noisy, then looked at the side, found that it is the blonde girl, and it is using a complex eyes to look at Yuxi Bo.

    "Do you know Edward?"

    The blonde girl is full of surprises, just in the eyes of Yuxi Bai, the performance of Yuxi Bai, who is not to know someone above the photo, is definitely not so focused Then, and she knew that he did not see Yischi Silver, then the answer is obvious, the people who look at Yisi Bo, is Edward, only Edward may be a person who knows Yiszhibo.

    And her experience in Edward is actually what I want to know, because Edward has never told her to the army there, and she wants to understand Edward.

    "Okay, I have a good relationship with him, with a common goal."

    After seeing the encounter of the blonde woman, Su Zhibo silver is also said, his face is with a clear smile.

    What is the blonde woman still wants to say, then he heard the knockout from the side, knocking on the door, the old man, the old man at this time, standing in the door of the room inside, using Grigive eyes look at the blonde woman.

    Then the blonde woman is like a real thing, says with a hurry and Yizhi Bo.

    "You come over this evening, I have to help."

    After the blonde woman left this sentence, it quickly disappeared in front of Yuxi Bai, and the elderly came to the house where the old man came.

    And to the end, there is no problem with Unexpell Silver, it is like a free service.

    But it is good, I will look at the Yishenbo Silver.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also left here, and I went out of the outside. Since the two people in the room have to help Unexpected Bo Yin to improve the thing, then it is equal to Yisi Bo, silver. It is only a waste of time.

    So, it is, and it is also to the other side, one place on the side, Yuxi Bo Yin is found that there is a room that is already collapsed, not recently collapsed, it seems to be collapsed for several years. The components of those homes have been causing a lot, and it looks very bad look.

    After coming to this side of this room, Yuxibo silver is also a strange expression, because in this, Yuxi Bo silver actually felt the breath of the human being.

    In this place, how can artificians, Yisi Yinli is a vigilant expression, be careful to look at this room in front of it, a little bit close.

    Do you have it to be known by Ding Ding?

    After this, the expression of Yuxi Bai Yinshi has changed, and it began to become very cautious. He gradually came to be slowly close to it.

    Although this room is collapsed, but in this ruins, there is still some places that can be used to hide. At this time, Yisi Bao silver is putting his attention on the top of those things, and observing carefully. In front of the scene, trying to find the guy who finds the person''s breath.

    This breath is the breath of Yuxi Bo. Silver, but the artificial people on Ding, Yuxi Bin is a message, the breath of them, can''t say differences, but still have some difference This breath at this time, Yuxi Bo silver can be determined, it is definitely the first time I met.

    But Ding will not find a man, what is it?

    Somewhere in the world, there is definitely someone to make a human body, and then once it is found to find it, then it is equal to it to become a human, that is, if but Ding is willing to spend hard work, What is artificial, but it is also a rapid increase, but the nature of Ding''s person is that there is no number of people who have increased the number of artifices. It is basically the one that follows, so the number of people. It can be maintained inside an acceptable range. If Ding is really a way, then for Yuxi Bao Silver, it is not good news. After all, Yuxi Bo is already a choice. Ding is right, naturally, it is hoped that the strength of the other party can be weak.

    After the nearby room, Yisi Bo silver also felt something wrong, in this room, it turned out a serious gasping, this sound is not like human, and like animals.

    No way? At this time, Yuxi Bin''s heart suddenly had a strange idea. This thing here is not necessarily a human man, maybe a human beast is also impact. Some people make taboos, so in order to resurrect themselves. The beloved pet is made, and it is also possible. Anyway, for alchemy, as long as it is able to provide certain materials, it is also a proportion, then this kind of thing can be easily done.

    This gasping sound is gradually changing. .

 1754 435, the remuneration of Wen Li

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    As Yuxi Bo Yin is gradually approaching this ruins, the sound from the ruins is also a more meter, and Yisi Bo Yin, which is already able to judge the other party through some details. I''m.

    The other party is indeed a human beast, and it is done with the human body.

    On the ground, you can see the footprint of the beast, you can clearly see, there are several claw printed on the ground, and your eyes have arrived in the darkness of the house.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxibo silver is hesitating. Do he want to move forward?

    That person is beasts, Yishibo silver is unclear whether it is an aggressive, and Yuxi Bai is also necessary.

    This kind of thinking, Yisizhike silver is also a few steps. If you want to leave here, this person is a feeling of being very poor, that kind of confusion, as if there is no difference in humanity , This kind of thing, Yuxi Bank is not wanting to go to contact, after all, after all, Yisi Bao silver can leave here.

    After all, I have added my companions. For the Sui Zhi Bank, he still believes in his own strength, so naturally, it will not waste your own time here. From the previous Huoheim''s reputation, Yuxibo silver is also Guess the truth of some things, the stone of the sages on the side of Ding, is estimated to be consumed at any time.

    With such an idea, Yuxi Bo silver is also turned back, leaving here, when Yuxi Bo silver can feel the atmosphere of the other party, the other is the product, the other party can also perceive the existence of Yisi Bo, there is no Rushing out, it is estimated that there are some concerns.

    After leaving here, Yisi Bo is also wandering out for a while, returning to the nearby house, is waiting for time.

    Slowly, the sky is also black, Yuxi Bank is also called in Wen Li by the side.

    Wen Li is the blond girl. At this time, I will have come to the door, I will stand in the door, I will call it in, watching the tired look on Wenli face, it is estimated that it is also in that It takes a constant time for the props.

    I thought here, Yuxi Bank is also grateful to Wen Li, but nothing to say, it is to follow her.

    In the house, I didn''t see that old man, maybe I have to take a break, on the table of the hall, there is a small props, in the first eye of the thing, Yuxi Bo Yin is sure, that is his own What you need, the horse is excited to go to the other side, want to take the thing away.

    However, Wen Li is in front of Yuxi Baiyin.

    When I saw Wen Li in front of myself, Yuxibo silver did not feel strange. After all, she still didn''t give each other money. The other party would not let himself take this thing.

    Although the force of Unechebra, if it is necessary to force this thing away, it is not doing, but the Yuxi Bo silver silver is not willing to do this. After all, it seems that the other party is very costly. Energy is above this.

    "how much is it."

    Therefore, Yuxi Bank is also a direct opening asked Wen Li.

    But Wen Li just shakes his head, indicating that there is no need for money, which is also confused by Yuxi Bank.

    "So what you want to be anything as a remuneration, too precious, I can''t get it."

    Yuxibo silver was also frowned, strangely looked at Wen Li, for fear that the other party was put forward, when he was only able to force this thing to take this thing.

    "Since you know Edward, then you should also be an alchemist."

    Wen Li did not answer directly, but asked like this, Yuxi Bank is also nod. He is now able to use a sterile and ghost, which acts as an alchemist actually nothing.

    After seeing Yuxi Bo''s silver nod, Wen Li was obviously relieved, and then she said her request.

    After listening to the requirements of Wen Li, Yuxibo silver was also silent, and then nodded, and then he felt some regrets.

    If he was before, he did not choose back.

    Wen Li''s request is to let Yuxi Bo will go to the outside of the person to beast, if you can kill, it will be better.

    That thing, I came out of the outside, I don''t know why, I will set up in this place, and it will occasionally hurt here. When Edward came back, the person made a beast did not know where to go, so it is also I didn''t go to the help of Edward. After I saw Yuxi Bo Yin, Wen Li was also hoping that Yishibo silver can help them drive the thing.

    Because the thing stay here, at night, there is no one out of the door. After all, it is afraid to be grabbed by the thing.

    Since I have promised Wen Li, Su Zhibo silver is also to go to work, this is a fair transaction, they help him complete this props, he is helping them solve some trouble, fair, and for Uzhi Bo Silver is not a difficult thing.

    After all, it is just a person, even if there is a powerful physical quality, but after all, it is only mimicing the beast, and the probability is not kind. So for Yuxi Bao Silver, it is a way to deal with it. At this time, Yuxi Bai Yin is also very clear, so I went out, I declined Wen Li made him take a break here.

    Because for the Yuxi Bank, the time is very precious, you can take it for a while to expel the guy is already very difficult, what to rest, or forget it.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo is also in this ruins, and it can also feel clearly, the man is beast, and it is in this ruins.

    Moreover, when it is before, this person is a more violent. If Yuxi Bo Yin is another distance from the front, it is estimated that it will be considered as an enemy.

    I think of this, Yuxi Mili is also a place that this thing stays in this country, it is indeed very dangerous, then it is a step in front, that person is in the shadow. .

 1755 436, the puppy is not small

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also clear, the appearance of the people, it is estimated that someone''s love dog, this is a puppy, the same as animal, which is standing in front of Yuxi Bo. , Zhang, a small mouth, is in the

    Looking at the body of this puppy, Yishibo silver is also strange, because the strength of the human man is basically coming from the body, and the artificial beast is not able to exceed the exception.

    However, this puppy in front of Yuxi Bo Yin, it looks like this, and the violent atmosphere it is exuded is completely unable to stand, but it is already standing in front of Yuxi Bai, so. Yuxibo silver can also be determined, the stock is emitted from its body, Yishibo silver has not admitted.

    So even if the other party looks not very dangerous, Yisi Bank is also careful to read this puppy in front of it.

    The puppy did not take the initiative to start the attack, so Yiszhimbo is also the first to attack, from Yuxi Bo''s silver, there is a huge flame group, flying toward the puppy .

    If it is just an ordinary puppy, facing this group of flames, the only thing that can do is only to escape, once it is swallowed, it is only dead.

    But this puppy in front of Yuxi Bo is not an ordinary puppy, but an artificial dog.

    Just saw that the puppy stood in front of the flame, even when the flame had been near it, it was the intention of the moving ball, which looks very calm.

    Don''t it have seen flames?

    When you see it, Yisi Bo is also gave birth to this idea. This is also possible. After all, the artificial beast is manufactured, it is estimated that it is not possible to continue, the probability is in the wild, and the human beings are separated from humanity After that, it is possible to do this kind of thing, it is possible.

    It''s just very fast, Yuxi Bin is known, the puppy is not not knowing the flame, but it is not afraid of this flame at all.

    When the flame came to the front of the puppy, it was to see the puppy is the mouth of it. It is already a few times more than the bodies of the puppy, but the puppy is still Zhang. Opened its mouth.

    Then, it is a flash of black shadows. That flame is disappearing. Yischi Yin Yin''s opinion, in the mouth of the puppy, it can see the light of the flame, and then quickly dissipate.

    What happened?

    Yuxi Bo Yin was in this doubt. When he had just watching the scene in front of him, suddenly a black shadow appeared, putting this area to a moment, then wait until the black shadow is excessive, the flame is already The puppy in front of him was swallowed in.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank''s eyes were full of amazing, he was full of flames that he had thrown, of which the temperature is not low, with him of the magma, which is very deep, At that time, he was also determined that the temperature of his own flame, but it was easily melted to instantly melt.

    But such a group of flames is swallowed by this puppy, naturally, it is very shocked by Yuxi Bo Silver.

    Subsequently, like the cause of the flame of Sui Zhi Bank, this puppy has a flame of the silk, and it is not to give this fire, but like this flame. It is already a force that has become its strength, from its body, it is constantly ran out, and wrapped it into the body.

    The puppy did not suffer any injury. This flame is a thing that has become a protective layer of the puppy.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxibo silver is also a changing. If this is the case, then this puppy is that there is no such thing as Yisi Bo''s impression.

    It may be because of the reasons for absorbing this group of flames. This puppy has a bottom gas at this time. The initiative to rush to Yisi Bo, and the puppy is tumbling in the air, and it is also in the air. The residual shadow of the flame is gradually close to Yuxi Baiyin.

    Yuxi Bo is also raised his hand. It is in front of the protection of Chakra. It is not to be burned by this flame, but it is still clear that the temperature of the flame is indeed. There is no difference between the shares that attacks the past.

    The puppy''s body is hitting the arm of Yuxi Bao silver, because the puppy''s size is, so there is no impact on Yuxi Mili, Yuxi Bo Yin is even more step.

    Then, it was a surprising thing that made Uzhi Bo silver, and this puppy in front of Yuxi Bo Yin, the body was beginning to expand, just in an instant, just only Yisi Bo Silver half arm''s size puppy, this is already Zhang Da, it is better than Yuxi Bo Yin.

    It''s almost a few seconds, this puppy has become a huge beast, although I can understand it, this is a dog, but it''s a body shape, but it is impossible to make it as a one. Dogs have been treated, this big dog size, it is already a height of a two-story house.

    After seeing this huge big dog, Yuxi Bo''s forehead was also sweating, not because I felt scared, I thought after the big dog became bigger, the flames around it, at this time The surrounding spread, the temperature around it is also rapidly rising, which is to make Uneer Boss''s body have some sweat.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank also felt a pressure. The group of the monolithic flames of Yuxi Bo Yin, it is only some part, but this time is the flame burning on this big dog, that is, it is to be more than that The flame is bigger.

    At this time, the light is a leg of this big dog, that is, it is better than the umchi, silver, so when in the face of this big dog, Yuxi Bank is a slight discomfort.

    The body of the big dog has suddenly increased, at the surrounding guests, if you look at the outside, you can see it, where there is a huge figure, the body edge is a flare The only thing that knows this reason is that it looks at that point at this time.

    .

 1756 437, the first alchemy

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    Looking at this is in front of you, it seems to be more tense than the big dog who wants to be tall than yourself.

    The big dog rushed over the side of Yuxi Bai, with the flames of the body. At this time, the big dog is not able to let Sui Zhi Bai''s continued to block because of the change of the body. So in this matter, Yishibo silver is also only able to choose to avoid it.

    And at this time, Yuxibo silver is also feeling. It seems that it is a loss, it can''t be considered, but this big dog is not so good, if it is to solve it, it is estimated It is also to spend a constant time.

    When I thought here, Yuxi Bank also took a deep breath and then looked at the side of the big dog.

    At this time, the big dog is in the top of Yuxi Bai, Ji Yizhi Bank is the attack of the big dog, at this time, at the end of the big dog, on the big dog, you can clearly see many The flame is burning, including the abdomen of the big dog, and the light is standing under the end, and Yisi Bo''s silver is already sweating.

    However, in this case, Yuxi Bai''s face is showing a strange expression. This big dog is obviously in the style.

    Because for it, this is the energy of the body in the body, then the energy is not much loss? And this big dog if energy is really more than this level of loss, then how can you stay in this place?

    Therefore, Yuxi Bo is also determined, this big dog, just wants to take himself to persuade himself through this place.

    After you want to understand, Yuxi Bai''s face is also a smile, then lifted his head, looking at the Big Dog''s Abdomen, raised his hand.

    In the hands of Yuxi Bo, it is to see a lightning, the thunderbow is constantly flashing in the hands of Yuxi Bo, and there is no lightning gun.

    Yuxi Bo Yin put the thunder gun, the big dog''s abdomen, more than the big dog, may be aware of this danger, but also quickly move the body, look at Unexho with a fierce look silver.

    Seeing this picture of the big dog, Yisi Bo silver is also lost his light gun, a light flashed in the air, quickly approaching the big dog on that side, then shot on the big dog Subsequently, lightning is out of this outbreak.

    It can be clearly seen that lightning from the part of the big dog''s body, at this time, the source is constantly moving towards it, and is accompanied by this big dog.

    However, this constant spread of lightning is soon being replaced by the flame. From the vitality of the big dog, there is a flame in the body. At this time, it is spreading the outside, and the lightning is gradually replaced, then it can be found. In the side of the big dog, those thunder is already completely disappeared, and the flame is replaced.

    After being shocked by such a shock, the body of the big dog seems to have a change, not only it becomes some, more obvious, the hair on the body of the big dog, it is sagging at this time. , The dark hair covered in the big dog''s body, it seems to have a strange feeling.

    Seeing this pair of dogs, Yuxio silver is also ready to launch attacks, but it is suddenly a bad hunch in his heart, then lifting the head, looking at the big in front of it. dog.

    It can be seen, on the big dog''s body, those flames are gradually dissipated, not, not dissipating, but the big dog gathered those flames to gather together, just a short moment, Yisi Bo silver is found, in large The top of the dog is a small cluster flame.

    Cover those flames in the whole body of the big dog, it is condensed in that small group, and it seems that there is no unstable look, that thing, the attention of Yuxi Bo Yin, has attracted all the attention. If the thing falls on the ground, it will trigger a dramatic explosion. The high temperature flame is compressed together, it seems to be quite safe, but Yuxi Bo silver knows, once the thing falls to his body. It is estimated that you can also stop.

    So after I saw this scene, Yuxibo silver was also put on his own attention on the big dog in front of him, and the moment is careful.

    Then I saw that after the big dog turned his neck, the fire was compressed, it was over there, and the speed of the flame was unhappy, it is estimated that The big dog is also to master the stability of the energy of the energy, but Yuxi Bao silver is not afraid.

    Because in this time, Yuxi Bin silver suddenly had a feeling, it seems that he is locked. If you are escaped, it may have encountered a more miserable end.

    But the origin of this feeling, Yuxi Bao Yin is completely unable to find, and it is also possible to look at this light ball that is falling down.

    Under the body of Yuxi Bai, there is also a sharpness in the case of a few can''t control it, and the spirit of the spirit of these movements can be seen in the top of these movements. At this time, it is the same below, which is gradually formed.

    This is a refining, after coming to this world, Yuxi Bo Yin is never used alchemy, the previous Yuxi Bo Yinshi is the reason for being a human being, so it is unable to use alchemy, but now is different. Although his body is still a man, he retrieved his memory, there is no doubt that it can be treated as a man, this time, maybe it can be used this alchemy.

    This is just a simple alchemy, which is an alchemy that will be given by flame. As an alchemist, it is not high, and an alchemist can be used, but at this time, for Yuxi Bo. It is very difficult, not only because Yisi Bo Yinself is the first time to use alchemy, there is a crucial reason, that is, this place at this place, Yuxi Bo Yin needs to use alchemy to deviate the flame, The amount is not a general, that is, it is the amount that is covered with this huge dog.

    Soon, the flame was in front of Yuxi Bai, and then suddenly broke out. .

 1757 438, fire

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    When the flame came to Yishen Bai''s silver, he suddenly rushed to the sky, and it was gradually spreading around.

    But this trend is just a short moment, it is to be curbed. On the ground, Yuxi Bank''s alchemy is drafted, and it also plays a role. These flames are gradually gradually. It is reduced, and it is a quirky gas, which is spread around.

    Although this gas smells uncomfortable, but it is harmless to the human body, so Yisi Bo is also very assured.

    After a moment, these flames also disappeared at this time, and Yuxi Bank is also tired and panting, because the amount and quality of that flame is too high, and these flames have sudden outbreak, for Uzhi Bo Silver''s own control is also very high.

    In this case where the surrounding energy is unfamiliar, Yuxi Milin can do such a result, it is already very good.

    The damage caused by this flame, in addition to the ground, there is no other hurt outside the ground in front of Yuxi Bank, and there is no other harm.

    However, Yuxi Bao silver is not there, because he still remembers a thing, that is, in front of him, this should have a big dog, but at this time, there is no see, the big dog The figure, it also disappeared at this time.

    After the flames on the body have disappeared, the big dog is somewhat dark, and it is not conspicuous in the night, then leaves the position in front of Yuxi Bo, so that Yizhi Bao silver is unable to capture each other. exist.

    But the breath of the big dog, is filled around, this big dog, this is absolutely still here, this thing, Yuxi Bo silver is determined, but in this time, because it is unable to See the reason for the big dog, Yuxi Bo Yin is even dare not move, only can be around around, and it is also careful that the big dog will be attacked.

    The surroundings are still silent. In addition to the sound of Yisi Bo Yin, there is no, if there is no feeling that is staring with the dead, Yuxi Bo Yin must feel that he is too suspicious, but Yisi Bo Silver Understand, this is definitely not an illusion, although the big dog is very strong, but after all, it is just a beast. When I saw myself became this, I definitely won''t leave. At this time, it must be in a place. Staring at yourself.

    Suddenly, Yu Zhibo silver also felt a trace of coolness. From his own rear, it came from a strong wind. Yishibo silver is also known, the big dog, at this time, it is also beginning to start attack.

    Feel the breath after the body, Yuxi Milkin knows that if you are turning away, it is estimated that it is not yet, so Yishi Bo Yin is ranking his body on the ground, then in Yuxi Bo''s silver, It is a strong wind, and the big dog is coming to Yisi Bao Silver.

    At this time, Yuxi Bai is also looking to the big dog.

    It may be because the one just hit is also a small consumption for this big dog. At this time, the size of this big dog is already narrowing a lot. Of course, for Yuxi Bo, or a very huge body. At this time, the big dog is standing above Yuxi Bai, and it is obviously taken below the following, apparently wanting to kill Unexpeny silver.

    Yuxi Bo Yin naturally won''t be like this big dog, and quickly rolled down, after avoiding this, immediately stood up, looking at this big dog.

    The body of the big dog became more thinner. Although the pressing power of Yuxi Bo Yin silver is not so obvious, but for Yuxi Bao Silver, this is not necessarily a good thing, in the big dog''s roar, The big dog rushed to Yishenbo silver.

    The body of the big dog is getting smaller. In the case, the speed of the big dog is a lot. At this time, this figure in front of Yisi Bo is, under this speed, Yuxi Bo silver is actually unable to avoid. Directation is to hit the body of Yuxi Bai, the body of Yuxi Bao, which is beginning to retreat behind him, and then cover his chest, look at this big dog with a horrified eyes. .

    At the moment I just hit by the big dog, Yu Zhibo silver was hit by a big dog. In addition to the increase in injury, the most important thing is that at that time, the big dog took some things from the body of Yuxi Bai, which was carefully I have perceived that the big dog is to take the red stone energy.

    Yuxi Bo''s eyes also became more sinister, he didn''t think that this big dog can be swallowed by the red stone energy, if it is only able to swallow the flame, Yisi Bo Silver is still understandable, but this big dog is at this time, it is possible to swallow the red stone energy in Yuxi Bottom, which is naturally a bad news for Yuxi Bao Silver.

    This represents, in this battle, Yuxi Bo silver can not be encountered by this big dog, otherwise, it is always the difference between the two sides.

    Every time I have been encountered by the big dog, the red stone energy on Yuxibo silver will be reduced. For the human being, there is a loss of red stone energy, then it is equal to the life of the body, and the red stone is The life of the artificial, so the attack like the big dog, for Yuxi Bank, the damage caused by the damage, the damage caused by the body surface of Yuxi Bai, is the need for a certain amount of energy on Yuxi Wom Silver. , Then take a part of the energy in Yuxi Bottling Silver.

    This thing is simply a horrible to artificial artifact.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank looked at the eyes of this big dog. It is also full of greedy look. If this thing he is tammed, then go to face but Ding, the people around Ding, It is not something wrong for Uki Bo.

    Yuxi Bank opened the distance with the big dog. At this time, there is a lot of spiritual power. At this time, the spiritual power before Yuxi Bo is already resolved by the flame, that is The seven or seven eight eight, but at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is re-acquired a part of the spiritual power, which is to convert the red stone energy in the body. This is Yuxi Bao Yin is mastering There is no technical technology, at this time, it is sent.

    .

 1758 439, things

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    Although the transformation of red stone energy into spiritual power, it is nothing to do with Yuxi Bank, and the body of this body is nothing.

    However, for Yuxi Bao Silver, this is acceptable, as long as it is to get the stone of the sage, as long as it is able to take the stone of the sages, then Yisi Bo''s true body is also returned. At that time, I don''t have to care about this.

    Such thinking, in the spiritual power of Yisi Baiyin, there is also a change in this time, turned into a lightning, and wrapped the entire person of Yuxi Bao silver, but also benefited from these lightning. Increased, Yuxi Baiyin''s speed also got a rapid improvement.

    Down, the first moment, Yu Zhihua silver is coming to the front of the big dog, and then with the fist with the lights came to the front of the big dog, and the big dog was reversed to the other side, then Yishi Bo Yin is also the past, ready to go to this big dog again.

    But when Yishi Bo Yin is ready to attack, Yisha Bo Yin is a sudden discovery. The big dog opened his mouth and opened his mouth. In the mouth of the big dog, there is a flare, look It is to rush out from it.

    Yischo Yin Lima is behind, I want to avoid this attack, but it is failed, because when I saw the big dog, I saw the big dog opened my mouth, it was already late, in the big dog After the mouth opened, from the mouth of the big dog, the flame was brought with a mighty trend, rushed over the side of Yuxi Bai, and the body of Yisha Bo silver is thoroughly enveloped.

    If it is not because Yu Zhi Bai silver is covered in a layer of lightning on his body, it is estimated that it is seriously injured, and the flame spit out from the mouth of the big dog. Although it is not too powerful. But the sudden impact of the shares, or the impact on Yuxibo silver, under the protection of a layer of lightning, Yisha Bo Yin''s chest part is still a part of the place.

    After discovering this, Yuxi Bank looked at the eyes of this big dog, but it became very shocking because he did not think that the energy inside the body was already reduced to this extent, the big dog It is still possible to do this, so it is also an incredible expression.

    But very fast, the eyes of Yuxi Bai Yin''s eyes are also leaking out other different gods.

    Because of this big dog, after this flame spoken out, the energy in the body was again reduced, the big dog turned back to the original puppy, at this time, it was standing in front of Yuxi Bai, It is still in the use of the kind of evil eyes to look at Yuxi Bank, but for Yuxi Bai, this puppy is not harmful. Its body is small, that is, it indicates that it''s The energy is already there, and even if it is not able to maintain its body''s operation, it is estimated that it is impossible to continue attack.

    Such thinking, the thunder on the body of Yuxi Bo is also not dissipated. This is to avoid this puppy still there is still a hidden trick. In order to avoid this appearance of this sudden turning car. Therefore, Yuxi Bo silver is also ready to always.

    After the energy is exhausted, this puppy is still there is no way to leave, but continue to stare at Yuxi Bai, and then flutch the Silver Silver, it is at this time. The speed is also not much fast, gives a feeling, just like a normal puppy.

    After Unexpero silver, after seduce it in the air, he saw it constantly struggling in his own hand, but there is no power, just some unnecessary struggles.

    At this time, those currents on the arm of Yuxi Bo Yin, are also flowing through the body of this puppy, not, but there is no harm to it, and look, it seems to be very enjoyable. .

    After seeing this scene, Yuxi Bank is also understood, this puppy, at this time, it is absorbing the current in his hand.

    After you think of this, Yuxi Bank is also understood, why this puppy is here, it is only able to hurt, it is so powerful.

    Because of the energy, it comes from Yuxi Bank, when you see the puppy, Yuxi Bo''s testive attack is swallowed by the puppy, so it is also giving a huge energy of the puppy, let the puppy here It''s a lot of trouble.

    At this time, there is no puppy with energy. It is natural to absorb these currents on your body, and it will not be injured by lightning as before, that is, the puppy''s body can only exist an energy.

    There is only one problem, but Yuxi Mili has not figured out, that is why the puppy is just absorbing the energy of his own, but is it able to play such a huge power?

    After observing a while, this puppy is always a kind of harmless look, it seems to have a study, and Yisi Bo is also sighing, and then this puppy is given to himself. Inside the body.

    After all, this puppy is a man-made dog. For it, breathing is not a must, as long as you can give it a part of the red stone energy, it is alive, feel the puppy in your own body. After it is very stable, Yuxi Bank has walked in the side of Wen Li.

    Conquer this puppy, just a surprise, for Yuxi Bo Yin, more important, but in Wenli''s home, if not for that thing, Yuxi Bo silver is not good, this puppy is Here the dry frame.

    At this time, the sky is already a slight shine. Yuxi Bank has never thought of it. He has spent more than half a night. After seeing Wen Li''s home is still light, Yisi Bo is also directly to go. On the other side, I took my things back.

    When I saw Wen Li, Yuxi Bank was also scared by Wen Li''s eyes. Wen Li looked at Yuxi Bai Yin''s eyes, which was full of obvious worship, obviously because they saw the game just now Fight, see here, Yuxi Bo silver is also shaking his head, then leave, after that, Yuxi Bo Yin Yin estimates are not Wen Li, after all, there is no intersection between two people. .

 1759 440, then see Alex

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    Subsequently, Yuxibo silver is also riser to the train left here, ready to go to the residence where Ding is located.

    On this way, Yisi Bo silver is also closed, and it is close to the god.

    When Yu Zhiso is asking, it is not natural to wake up, and Yisi Bo silver is woke up.

    Because I felt uncomfortable body, Yuxi Bo Yin opened his eyes, then saw it in front of himself, there is a person, at this time, it is shaking his shoulders, and the Yuxi Bo silver is awake.

    The uniform wearing this person seems to seem to be the flight attendant in this train, Yiszhike silver is also confused, is it so fast? Yuxi Bank is also feeling that he is just closed a small meeting, and the result is awake.

    Looking at the outside, Yuxi Bo Yin is to know that it is too much to think, it has not arrived at the station, but it is still outside the train, outside, it is also possible to see many people, will this The train stopped, those who lazy trains were soldiers, looked at the blue uniforms on those soldiers, and Yuxi Bo''s eyes were beginning to get strange, and Yuxi Bo silver did not think of it, actually It will be here to meet these soldiers, and the trains of themselves are still stopped because of these reasons.

    The train is listened by these soldiers. Cause, Yuxibo silver is also guessing it. In the hands of these soldiers, you can see some boxes. At this time, it is placed in the door of the train, from this Among the opened boxes, you can also see some things, the same thing as the needle, Yuxibo silver is also impressive. At that time, Yu Zhibo silver was injected with some things, that Blue is a bead that has an affected man, it is inside the needle tube like this.

    At this point, the train was stopped, and the passengers in the car were called by one by one, letting them insert this needle tube into the body.

    "How is this going?"

    Yuxi Bank''s eyes are also full of uncomfortable, of course, because this kind of thing is that this kind of thing is coming to Yisi Bo silver, so it is also a kind of Very big impact.

    "This is in preventing plague, there is a plague began to prevail, so there is such a procedure. If you want to go to the central city, it is to lay these prevention drugs."

    The flight attendant didn''t look for the first time. Although Yisha Bo''s bill is very fierce, it is still skilled.

    After listening to the flight attendant, Yisi Bo''s expression has also changed a lot, how did he think of it, but Ding, it can be achieved, in order to be outside Yuxi Bank Catch it, it is actually spending such a big effort.

    Is Hornheim?

    At this time, Yuxi Bank also thought of this man, a man who acts alone, if this man has caused a certain amount of trouble, then the movement suddenly became bigger, then it is understandable .

    Although I want to clearly develop possible development, Yixiao silver is still uncomfortable, and the soldiers outside the train.

    Soon, these people who have to be checked are the turn of Yuxi Bai, Yuxi Bank is also from the outside, extending the hand in front of the soldiers in front, intending to inoculate this so-called prevention drug.

    But when this needle is inserted in the hand of Yuxi Bo, Yisi Bo is also ready.

    If it is the previous Yuxi Bin silver, at this time, it is estimated that it is ready to leave. After all, it is in the blue bead to enter his body, it will constantly expand in his body.

    But at this moment, it is not the same, because in his body, it is already a manual dog.

    When the needle is inserted into the body of Yisi Bo, it is true that Yisi Bo silver is also a feeling of something that comes in the body, and then the look is calm.

    The blue bead entering the body of Yisi Bo, in the control of Yuxi Bai, soon, it is moving to the location of the artificial dog in the body, although this blue bead is already in this time. Inflating a portion of the size, but can still be plugged into the man''s dog''s dog.

    After the beads entered the body of the artificial dog, the original man-made dog immediately wanted to move, but it was suppressed by Yuxi Bo, which made the artificial dog to sleep again.

    Blue Beads should be absorbed in the artificial dog to absorb its red stone energy, but only the part of the red stone energy in the artificial dog, or Yisi Bo silver provides past, then part of the part, it is unable to let The blue beads becomes bigger, so Yisi Bo Yin, which is very relieved, going around.

    Just when Yisle Bo Yinshi is in front of the people who look at the people in front of the prevention of drugs. Suddenly, Su Zhi Bai''s shoulder was taken, Yishibo silver is also a puzzled look, then When the face suddenly changed, the person who took Yisi Bo Yinshi, Yishibo silver is also known, is Alex Major, that is the man who is almost necessary to grab the Yuxi Bank, and found this man. After that, Yisi Bo Yin''s expression is not normal, and it is not a desperate, because this man is a true facial features who have seen Yisha Bo Yin, and at this time, Yisi Bo is fundamentally nothing. Camouflage, so it is naturally discovered.

    After being taken by Alex, Yuxi Bank is also a heavy look at the man, and it is cautious in his eyes.

    "Sure enough is you."

    Alex, a golden hair, saying this sentence, is to smash his hand, and the body of Yisi Bo Yin, Yisi Bo''s body is hit, it is flying Go away.

    After seeing your own chief, after the beginning of the people, those who were surrounded around, I was also aware that they would know that their violent sir, no help.

    .

 1760 441, deadly

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    After being fled by Alex''s brute force, Yishibo Silver is soon falling in a place where the man is, then looks at the man in front of it.

    This army, Yuxi Bin silver still has some impressions, at this time, Yuxi Bank is not wants to fight, but after seeing the scenes around, Yishibo silver is also understood, it is very likely that it is impossible to let Yuxi Bo Yin is so easy to leave, because in the surroundings, it is a dense military soldier, and the two are surrounded, because they are afraid that they are not hurt, so they don''t shoot, but in this kind of thing, For Yuxi Bai, it is easy to say.

    When Yishi Bo is still thinking, Alex is the first to attack, and the rapid fist is blocked by Yuxi Bank.

    When Yisi Bo Yin blocked Alex''s attack, the face on the face was relaxed, Alex can see very clearly, from Unexpell Silver, there is no messy clothes, Yuxi Waiting is not in the mold.

    Alex''s heavy constantly moving towards his own attack. Every punch uses alchemy, bringing the rock spikes on the ground, attacking the past, and quickly It has set off a rain in the ground.

    Fall asleeping the spikes, in Yisha Bo''s silver, there will be blasting from time to time, but Alex knows that it is not so simple.

    At this time, Aducks also saw Yisi Bo Yin, who jumped from the smoke dust.

    Yuxi Bank passed through these smoke, and then began to rush to the chest of Alex, Alex Lima was receiving his fist, but because it was just the reason for the previous one, Therefore, the speed of receiving is slow, and there is no fist who caught Yubelbo from attacking.

    Alex I just saw that Yishibo silver took his little fist to his chest compared to him, and then the next moment, Alex is feeling, he has been A huge impact, balance is affected, there is no way to stand firm, and the moment is behind you.

    But just for a while, Alex is a re-station.

    Just now, Yisi Bo''s silver, there is no harm to Alex, just because of the reasons of the soil, the Alex''s body has brought some dust.

    Alex''s aggressiveness has no experience, but Alex''s defensive ability is definitely weak. The strength of Yuxi Boi is very large, but the result There is no impact, Alex is like a simple fall, in his body, there is no wound.

    Thinking of this, Yisi Bo''s silver eyes have become very serious, then starting with lightning around his body.

    A large number of Chakra gathered with air, then transformed into a wireful electric light, and finally became a thunderous armor, and the thunder armor started to wear it in the upper part of Yuxi Bai''s body.

    After seeing this scene, Aducks also exposed a cautious expression and looked at Yisha Bo.

    Aducks did not have a flower minced trick, he owned, just this powerful body, and his unique alchemy, he has been fighting against these things, It is naturally not exception at this time.

    Therefore, it is an idea that Aducks also did not have any irrational thunder armor on Yuxi Bo silver.

    As Alex''s big scream, then Alex is brought toward Yisi Bo''s body with his fists, gathered with spikes on the arm of Alex, formed a like. The same thing in the hand, the spike of the earth yellow soil is also the first step by step to Yisi Bo.

    When the spikes that were driven were collided with the lightning of Yuxi Bai, the thunder is hit by it, but the main part of the most critical armor is still the same, it is still the same. Deposition, Yuxi Bo silver is also raised his own hand and welcomes the fist on his head.

    On the top of Yuxi Baiyin''s fist, a small portion of the lightning that spread out with armor, the lightning attached to the top of the fist, collided with Alex''s fist.

    Alex''s fist is much larger than that of Yuxi Bank, but the power of Yuxi Bai silver has no weakness. When the attack of the two meets, it is a wind wave in the surrounding, will surrounded The small stones are blown.

    Alex was perceived by Yuxi Bank, and the look of the eyes appeared some changes. Then changed a hand, and once again attacked the past, then he was Zhi Zhi. Waver silver is blocked.

    Alex repeatedly waved his own fist, then attacking the stabs to the body of Yisi Bo, and each time was blocked by Yuxi Bank, at the same time, at the same time Thunderbirds in the thunderbolts of Yuxi Bo''s body, and sometimes from time to time, it will enter the body of this Alex, which is clearly discovered, with the battle between the two The body of Alex is gradually changing slowly, why is it to attack the past light from Sui Zhiyin''s silver.

    Although it seems that Alex is active attack, and Yishibo silver is only responsible for blocking, but after each attack, there will be some part of the electric armor on Yuxi Bo''s silver. Drops from both sides, and these lysed lightnings will also enter the Alex in front of the Alex, which is naturally leading to the body of Alex to become gradually slow.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo silver naturally won''t let this opportunity, and quickly rushed over the front side, and a punch is to squat in the chest of Alex.

    Alex, which is already affected by lightning, naturally unable to defend the attack of Sui Zhibo silver, who has used this speed, the fist of Yuxi Bao silver is also on the chest of Alex, for Alex Kars caused an incompetent injury.

    .

 1761 442, Alexs talent

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    In the chest part of Alex, there has been a huge mouth in this time, where it can be seen in Alex''s flesh.

    After seeing your own chief, after this kind of harm, the soldiers around them were all excited to come out, and they wanted to come to help them, while the long guns in their hands. It was also raised, and the Yisi Bo Yin, who was in front, if Yishi Bo Yin is a rash act, it is estimated that it will take a gun.

    Yuxi Bo will naturally not be around the people around, and it is not hesitant to go, it is the man who is going to be near his own, and the strength of Alex''s guys is not weak, not just because of Sia. The Body of Munks, and the most important reason is that Alex is the alchemy.

    Alex Ben is the physical quality of the far-flowers, which can make Alex fast attacks, every attack in Alex, can make some spikes from the ground, in fast At this time, Yisi Bo silver is naturally not let Alex will go back at this time.

    What didn''t think of Yuxi Bo Yin, even Alex I have been hurt, at this time, it is actually active standing, Alex will use his hand to put his own It is already a serious injury to the forced to support it, and look at the side of Yuxi Bai, and the surroundings around you will go.

    After seeing the expression of Alex, Yuxi Bank is known, Alex is estimated that it is going to be serious. Here is not to say that before Alex is waterproof, but At this time, Alex is really making a decision to put his own life in this long battle.

    Yuxi Bank has not known what the previous Alex is in the rush of a small child, but after seeing this example of Alex, Yuxi Bank is also understanding, Alec S, it is estimated that it is already thinking, you have to defeat yourself.

    In this case, in the face of the opponent with this general war, Yuxi Bank will not let go. Yisi Bo is also excited to the thunder of his body''s edge, this is rugged Thunderbar armor, it also became more spectacular, and Yishi Bai Yin also looked at Alex in front of the Alex, and the moment was ready to attack.

    Alex is also there, it seems that it is ready to prepare, there is no idea to actively launch an attack.

    After understanding this, Yishibo silver is also uncomfortable is that the active attack has been in the past. In the hands of Yuxi Bo, it is also clear that the laser like a tuning is the same as the thunder, which is around the armor. Lightning gathers to a point, at this time, a huge attack is formed, and the Alex, the end of Alex is attacked.

    Yuxi Bo''s attack has fallen in front of Alex, but it is not attacking the body of Alex, because in front of Alex''s body, there are some other things, but obvious Seeing a piece of earth block, it turned out in the air, blocked this attack in front of Yuxi Bo Yin.

    How is this going?

    After seeing the earth block, Yisha Bo''s expression immediately changed. At this time, the skills used by Alex, it is already like alchemy, but it is more like Yuxi Bo Yin. Sold comprehension.

    The principle of alchemy is an equivalent exchange. If you have to get anything, what is the attack on the attack of Yuxi Bo Yin? How can alcohysome can let the earth block on the ground, at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin, is this problem, this behavior, in some extent, it is already more than alchemy. Category.

    After careful judgment of Alex''s status, Yuxi Bank is also understood, it is the same.

    At this time, Alex seems to be unclear, or it is already in a state where it is going to be fainted. Alex''s eyes are unpopular, then look at Yuxi Bo. This side.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also discovering Alex''s talent. If Alex is not in this world, but in other worlds, then Alex''s talent is absolutely nothing, because Just a short moment, Alex learned to learn a little.

    After the use of Yuxi Bo Yin silver, Alex is actually judge how to use Check, using Chakra method.

    Chakra is the energy formed from the human body, while Alex''s body is also the whole body that is exercised is muscles, so for Alex, even if there is no special to exercise muscles, but In the body, it is also a part of Chakra, which is also possible.

    Therefore, Yuxi Bo Yin is the priority that can be judged. At this time, Alex, already learned to bear, although this knowledge is a simple soil, but for this world''s alchemy system, this is A new step.

    After discovering such a little, Yuxi Bank is not intended to kill Alex, because the other''s talent, there is no accident in the future, definitely paying himself to learn the sickness of yourself. In this world, it is estimated that it is also a good thing.

    However, Yuxi Bo is now able to let Alex, in fact, it has not dependent on Yuxi Bo, but depends on the guy in front of Alex, in the eyes of Alex, already It is unable to see the awake look, obviously, at this time, Alex, just relying on an obsession, it is to knock the Yuxi Bo Yin, and the things you have to do in Yuxi Bank is Alex completely fell asleep. If Alex has been entangled in Yisi Bo Yin, then for Yuxi Bao Silver, it has to solve the other party, after all, Yishi Bai Yin silver is already seen, some soldiers are left, It is estimated to go to ventilation to report, Yisi Bo silver does not want to come to the car.

    .

 1762 443, the pain of the artificial dog

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    In this way, Yuxibo silver is also an attack on the side of Alex.

    This time, Yuxi Bai silver is no longer a thunder to attach it to his own fist, but let the lightning stand alone from the front of the body, attacking the past.

    The thunder-resistant aggression is gradually spread in the air. Finally, a huge lightning gun has been formed in the air, and then it is coming to Alex.

    Alex, which is close to unconscious state, is also the top of one Yang, and a soil is from the ground, and the light gun of Yuxi Bao silver is blocked, but this result, Yishibo Silver is expected to be expected, and it is also the next action.

    Yuxi Bai Yin''s throwing thunderous gun, after being blocked, did not stop actions, no explosion, but in progress, put the mud pierced, close to aunt Alex.

    Life is about to be threatened, Alex naturally mobilized Chakra, which is not much in the body, is mobilized from the body, outside the body of Alex, which is also wrapped on a layer of soil. To put Alex''s entire people to the package.

    Yizhi Bo''s lightman did not pierce the last layer of soil, just left a mark on the soil layer, it was disappeared. Although there is also the quantity of Chakra, who is in Yisi Bo, who has just used. Not enough reasons, but at this time, Yuxi Bank looked at Alex''s eyes, but also shocked, obviously Alex, at that time, the layer condensed, can be counted It is a nice tolerance.

    It is possible to block the light gun hit by Unexpeny silver, just left the traces of the depression, if it is on the wood, such sickness, estimate is also B, at this time Yuxi Bo Yin is a deep understanding, and this Alex in front of it is really a genius.

    But the Yuxi Bo, which is a feeling, is not the same. Alex will not stop his attack. When Yishi Bo Yin is shocked, Alex is also rushing over. With your own fists, I was exhausted by Sui Zhi Bo.

    The Alex''s fist is still with a thick soil layer, just Alex''s body covers the whole body of the soil layer. At this time, there is been released, and it is brought by Alex It is attacked by Yisha Bo.

    It is clear that there is a few centimeter thick soil layers, but it does not affect the actions of the man of Alex, and Yisi Bo will be surprised, but after seeing the burly muscles on his body, It also understands what it is, then it is also the past.

    This collision, but in turn, Yuxi Bai Sin is a loss.

    Among the soil layers above the fist of Alex, it is clear to see something like a trace that is crossed by anything, but on the fist of Yuxi Bai, but it starts to show blood. At the hit that Just now, the lightning on the Yuxi Silver arm is, it is built by Alex, Alex.

    Yiszhi Silver''s face is also a big change, not only because of his injured, Yuxi Bank is also invested in his own abdomen.

    In the abdomen of Yuxi Bai, Yisi Bo will store the original artificial dog, at this time, it is a lot of dark feelings, so that Yisi Bo silver is very uncomfortable.

    Just thinking about it slightly, Yuxibo silver is also understanding the truth. It is estimated that because of the blue beads of the artificial dog, the artificial dog is suppressed by Yuxi Bo Yin. In sleep, but the blue beads have damage to the human being able to cause, Yuxi Bo Yinself is also understandable. At that time, when the blue beads were sent, Yishibo silver is painful. If you want to die, you will naturally understand why this artificial dog will wake up at this time.

    The artificial dog is in the body of Yuxi Bo, and Yisi Bai''s body is influenced. If it is the previous Yisi Bo silver, it is also easy to press this artificial dog to completely press it, but at this time But it''s ok, because in front of Yuxi Bo, there is an enemy of Alex.

    The soil layers above the army arm are also a inexplicable pressure that allows Uzhi Bo.

    The pain of the artificial dog is unable to feel, but at this time, from the side of the artificial dog, there is a dark feeling, this feeling came to Yishihua Yin, but it is like let Yuxi Baiyin has a feeling of feeling with the emotions of the artificial dog.

    After aware of this, Yuxi Bin silver is intended to give this artificial dog. Because this artificial dog, at this time, it is already very big for the pressure of Yishibo silver, if Yuxi Bo is still thinking It is necessary to continue to fly, it is unable to continue to separate energy to suppress this artificial dog.

    Soon, this artificial dog is gone by Yuxi Bo, from Yisha Bo''s abdomen, there is a raised thing, and then the true look of this raised thing is that it is a puppy. Things, the artificial dog has been in the body from Uki Bo, and it is lying on the ground, and it is constantly mourning on the ground.

    The reason why the artificial dog pain is also easy to see, in the alone of the artificial dog, you can see an obvious thing that swinds, it is obviously the blue bead before.

    When people go, they are lying on the ground, and they are constantly screaming in the surrounding pain, but there is no way to pay attention to this time, because in the front of Yuxi Bo, Alex, is an attack. Come over, Yuxi Bank must have a good time.

    As for this now, I still don''t find how to make a blue beads to the artificial dogs in the body, that is, I can only look at it.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bo Yin''s fist is also in front of Alex, and the two attacks have collided with each other, and the sand and lightning are flying in the air. .

 1763 444, the aid

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    After gave the only artificial dog from his own body, Yishibo silver also felt that his body was comfortable. There was no feeling of the bunch of hands, and it was just to mobilize more Chakra from the body. .

    In the arm of Yuxi Bai, Yisi Bank is already over, it is also re-raising the thunder armor to condense back, then constantly and in front of Alex pair.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is already discovered, Alex''s Chakra, after the thick soil layer, it is, it is estimated that it is already disappeared, so at this time Every attack in Alex is equal to the weight of this soil layer. If it is just two times, but in this constant attack, Alex speed and strength, It is also significantly reduced.

    After discovering this, Yuxi Bank is also a way to find a suitable non-killing Alex to let Alex stopped his own attack, that is, the physical strength at this time at this time is exhausted.

    Already in an unconscious state, in this time, it is also unable to knock the Yisi Bo Yin, and cannot be reasonably allocated.

    In the state of the fist in the two, Alex has finally stopped the action, and Yisi Bo''s silver looked at Alex''s collap in the face. Mixu, also went to his face, then gently poked it with your fingers.

    After being applied to such a small share force, Alex''s body is to fall downward, with the thick soil layer on the body.

    Originally if you fell on the ground, the soil layer would also make Alex''s body more snow, but since it is not intended to kill Alex, this unnecessary injury, Yuxi Bo Yin It is also helping Alex to avoid it.

    When Alex fell, the soil layer was that when there was no stamp in the air, it was dissolved by the thunderous thunder that was hidden in the fingers of Yuxi Bo Yin just extended. Some of the eloquent waste, which acts as a soft mat, and the Alex gives Alex.

    After watching Alex or after a gentle breathing, Yishibo silver is ready to leave.

    At this time, the group surrounded by the soldiers, it is also to start act, before their chief is standing, but it becomes so mighty, so they are also quietly watching the sir The battle, but at this time, Alex is already inverted. In the case, they have to stay here, even if there are some people in them. Bo Yin just left his hand, it was the same, because they were soldiers, this is their mission.

    The bullets began to pour it in Yuxi Bo Yin, such as the rain in the rain, the above layer of the light armor on Yuxi Bo.

    However, these bullets, but there is no effect. After the lightning of the surface of Yuxi Bao, it is a change in lightning that has been mixed with the bullet in the moment. After the decomposition of lightning, the bullet came to When Yisi Bai''s body surface, it has become very soft, not, but there is no harm to Yishibo silver, but let Yuxi Bo Yin feel like it is like being massage, there is a little comfortable.

    However, this comfortable feeling is not the enjoyment of Yuxi Bo. Because in the far side, Yuxi Bank has been seen a trace of a car. If Yishi Bo silver is not guess, then It should be the army of the army, which can be sent to assist this Alex, the national alchemist, naturally can only be a national alchemist, and the few and the fighting of Yuxi Bo''s silver The national alchemist, in fact, the strength is not weak, Yuxi Bank is also doing people to handle with them, so at this time, Yuxi Bank is also known, he is to leave.

    The head is low, and the artificial dog who is still on the ground is still mourning. It can be seen that the red stone energy containing this artificial dog contains, is actually a lot, in the abdomen of the artificial dog. According to the blue bead, it is already a big expansion, it seems that it will be brought to this artificial dog''s belly, if it is a man-made dog, the strength of the body is very high, then At this time, it is estimated that it is already open.

    Yuxi Bo will bring the artificial dog to the side, then the front of the front is fast forward, blocking the few soldiers in front of him, and Yisi Bao silver is with this in his hand. Only the artificial dog is running to a car next to it.

    The vehicle that can appear in the vicinity of such railroads, or at this time, natural is also the soldiers'' cars.

    After seeing Yuxi Bo Yinshi is on their cars, these soldiers are also unrestricted, shot the bullets towards their own vehicles, it seems that it is not intended to lead their property damage. .

    However, when their bullets, when they have not touched the vehicle under Yischi silver, they were bounced by lightning. After Urcho silver, Yisi Bo silver is realized that this may appear. The problem, so on the surface of the vehicle, he also covered a layer of lightning to protect this vehicle.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo silver is also successful, then the car is started, then with the constant screaming artificial dog, it is left here, and the rails are going to the other side.

    After Yuxi Bo Yin is left, the soldiers who left the original place were not idle, and the horse was helped to help the Chief Alex, and check the injury for Alex, and then After their assistance came, after seeing the reinforcements from the car, the military''s face here showed a surprised expression, because this person is all people who are familiar.

    "The President is good!"

    All soldiers in the scene were such a man who came down, even the soldiers holding Alex, the president looked at their appearance, but also satisfied I nod, then the gaze is to turn to Yisi Bank''s leaving. .

 1764 445, under dust

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    After the president, he looked at Yisi Bo Yin, who was already left, then extended to his eyes, picking his eyes, a special spiritual eye. At this time, it appeared in front of everyone. When watching this eye, these soldiers around them were not dared to see, and there was such a speech in the army. If it was a big president''s eyes Inside the things, then it will be misfortune, this is a kind of curse, although it is incredible, but it is already a lot of cases to tell them, this kind of thing is possible, so When the President took the eye mask, everyone gave his wood to the ground, except on the side of Slos.

    The president used his special eyes, it looked at that side, the vehicle of Ming Ming Yizhi Bai Yinshi has been to the naked eye is almost unable to see, but this special eye is in the President. Among them, it is still clear to see the back of Yuxi Bo Yin and his car under his body.

    After a greeting, the President is alone in the past, and the President has taken a few steps, and the speed suddenly accelerated. From the original slow down, suddenly changed. It is very rapid, just a short while, the speed of the pace of the president is fast to set off the extent of dust on the ground.

    After the big president is already a distance away, Slos also looked at these soldiers in front of him, telling them that they can get up, after the soldiers raise their eyes, they are looking at the eyes. The direction of the president leaves, regarding the power of the president, in the army, it is also the discussion, and some people say that the President has a powerful strength, but because there is no one''s reason, there is no anything. The evidence can indicate this, so this is also a rumor, but at this time, they also saw the rapid departure of the president, naturally understood, those rumors, not just rumor is so simple.

    On the other side, when the vehicle is controlled, Yisi Bo Silver is watching the artificial dog looking at himself. At this time, it has been clearly seen. This is a blue dog, the blue belly The beads are already expanded to a special point. The size of the beads is already to be a lot than the whole artificial dog, but because of the reason why the artificial dog itself is, it is not to break the artificial dog. Alone, it just makes the artificial dog more pain.

    After discovering this, Yuxibo silver has also extended his hand, extended to the body of the artificial dog, stroking the stomach of the artificial dog, can''t hold it on it, with Yuxi Bo''s silver, artificial dog The expression is also gradually relaxing.

    The expression change of the artificial dog is not because Yisha Bo''s movement caused the comfort of this action, but because, when Yishibo silver put his hand, it is also in the artificial man. What is injecting the dog''s body.

    From the Yuxi Bo''s arm, there is a needle, and Yisi Bo is injects the red stone energy in the body into the body of the artificial dog. In this way, the artificial dog will not die because of being squeezed. However, it is not only this, and there is a magnet, and the blue beads are gradually traged, and the artificial dog is gradually gradually. Leaving, so there will be a way of emission.

    Soon, the beads were sucking in the hands of Yisha Bo, in the hands of Yuxi Bai, which can see the size of this bead. The size of this bead is already more than half of Yuxi Bo. Big, at this time, it was adsorbed in the hands of Yuxi Bo, and was gradually wanting in the body of Yuxi Baiyin.

    Yuxi Bo Yin naturally does not let it do so, let me say that there will be there so much red stone energy, just imagine that this big thing enters his own body, the feeling of being unhappy, Yuxi Bao is given up This idea is to throw this bead in your hand.

    The beads are rolling on the ground because they are rolling, but they are always the speed of the vehicle, and the distance between Unecheyo silver silver is also getting farther.

    When I looked at the bead, Yuxibo silver was also seen from the back of the sand.

    On the other side, it seems to have something chasing it. It is a thing that is close to Yisi Bao silver, just because the dust is blocked, so Yishibo silver is also unable. See the whole picture of the thing, but at this time, Yuxibo silver is also some guess. That thing should be living near the bosshore, the first time I saw the vehicle, so it was chasing it up.

    Originally Unechell Bo Yin is thinking, but very fast, Yuxi Bao silver is discovered, it is too much to think about it, because the thing, very fast is to follow together, speed is to drive than Yu Zhi Bai Yinshi The car is still fast, and the expression of Yuxi Bao Yinshi will become cautious, what is creature is so fast.

    After that, after this, Yishibo silver looked at the eyes of the back of the things, but also strange, then stepped on the throttle, continued acceleration, the distance of the car and the back of the car, was also out of it. some.

    However, the good scene is not long, just in an instant, the speed of the thing, it is accelerated, and again chasing the rear of the vehicle, it is going to catch up.

    After the two were near to this extent, Yuxi Bank has not continued to step on the throttle, although the vehicle can continue to accelerate, but he is already aware of the things that have been followed behind.

    Under this distance, Yuxi Milin is also clearly understood. On the other side, it is a big president''s breath. I didn''t expect that the so-called aids on the army, since it is a big president, after understanding this Yishibo silver looked at this artificial dog around him.

    At just a battle, although there is no effort, Yuxi Bo''s silver is not good.

    .

 1765 446, the characteristics of the president

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    After confirming the identity of the person behind him, Yuxi Bank is also started to prepare, since it is a big president to come here, and it is to pursue his words, then he is only able to know it according to yourself. Those information is ready to be useful.

    According to the information obtained in the artificial cooperation, the identity of the President, Yuxi Bin is aware of, but for the strength of the President, Yishibo silver is indeed almost none, just knowing big The president is the hard work of Ding, and it seems to have a pair of good eyes, other things, Yuxi Bin silver is unclear, the income is at this time, Yuxi Bo silver can prepare, that is, the eyes Kung Fu, this is thinking, Yishibo silver is also looking at the ground near this.

    This is a wasteland, on the ground, there is a lot of dust, so this speed is used when the president chases Yuxi Bank, which will make the big president to cover a burst of dust, people It is not easy to see it.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also some thoughts. If it is possible to let the eyes of the President can''t see anything, then the advantage of the President should be, so, for Yuxi Bank For example, it is also an acceptable situation.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also condensed in the hand, which is a chakra, which is the obvious nature change, and Yisi Bank is now moving in a short time in a short time. Chakra, if you want to use some powerful tolerance, there are still some difficulties, but just if the picture is just to disturb the area of ??this piece, it is not difficult.

    At this time, the presidents following the back of Yuxi Bo Yin, it is already in front of Yuxi Bai, which is in the side of Yisha Bo, which is the dust in the dust. The president''s appearance, Yuxi Bank is also a place to choose the battle, there is a place where there is a hill that is stacked with sandstone, Yuxi Bo Yin is stopping his car, then looks close to Best of our own president.

    After the President Yubi Bo Yin is stopped, the speed is also no slight slow, in front of the dust, is a sharp appearance, it looks in the hands of the president, is holding a weapon, ready to be directly The attack is on the body of Yuxi Bao, and Yisi Bo is also losing the group of Chakra in his hand. Chakra hit the hills around him, and suddenly triggered the action.

    The scene caused by the riot of the wind attended Chekra, that is, the hill instant is a disintegration, and the mountain stone is constantly flying here, and the location of Yuxi Bao Yin and the President is used. At this time, this time, Yu Zhibo silver is also looking forward, watching the big president being close to his own, avoiding the body towards the side.

    In the view of Yuxi Bo, this place, it is already covered by sand, even if there is a good look, it is impossible to find yourself in this case that is completely blocked.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking, but reality and imagination are often the opposite.

    In a sandstone, Yuxi Bai Sin suddenly found that a stone in front of himself, at this time, it was pierced, from it came out, and then the whole stone was treated. Ashes, then from the side of the stone, a movie is rushing, this figure is the president.

    The President took his own sword. At this time, he came over to Su Zhi Bai, and after seeing this situation, Yishihua Bin''s face also exposed a surprised expression, because he could not understand, big How is the President finds yourself, know that Yusha Bo Yin, who is at this time, is already disturbing the sandstone around Chakra, at this time, don''t say people, around the people, only these Summary, but the President can find the trace of Yuxi Bo, which can be found in this way. How can Yishi Bao silver is not surprised?

    With the arrival of this attack, the big president''s figure is also in front of Yuxi Bo. Yisi Bo is also clearly seeing the eyes of the President. The president''s eyes look very normal, but There is also one, but there is a strange brilliance.

    Yischo Yinli is until it is, the eyes of the President, mainly that the eyes that are usually covered by the President I have to cover my eyes.

    Although Unexpected Bank is still not clear, the President has passed the way to give himself a given it, but this does not hinder Yuxi Bai''s silver to defend.

    Because the time is a little rush, Yuxi Milin is not ready to prepare, so in this time, there are only a few stone blocks, it is flying from the ground, come to Yisha Bo, will The profit of the President is blocked.

    The President Obviously, I have already discovered Yuxi Bo Yin, all this attack is very fast, I will pierce this stone with the long sword, I have been to the front of Yuxi Bai, but At this time, Yuxi Bank is also ready, just seeing Yuxi Bo Yin Yin is a hand, putting this profit in front of the sword in his hand, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, is a lot of spirituality The protective layer can protect Unescissing silver, silver, is not hurt by this sword.

    However, when Yisi Bo Yin was grabbed. When he saw this President''s sword, Yischi Yinli was discovered, it was already caught, but this is the sword, it is actually if you travel The snake is generally moving in the hands of Yuxi Bo, soon it is from the control of Yuxi Baiyin, and the chest part of Yuxi Bao Yin is attacking.

    Ding!

    With a crisp, then this is also a chest of Yuxi Bai, even if it has just reacted it, Yizhi Bin silver is to strengthen his body, reach the ratio. Steel is still hard, but it is still pierced by the sword in front of him. The expression of Yuxi Bai Yinshi has changed, because after being bored by this, Yishibo Silver''s body has also seen some changes. .

 1766 447, Budget Star è·¯ Pseudo

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    When the President''s, the sword was piercing in the body of Yuxi Bai, there was some obvious change in Yuxi Bank, which made Sui Zhi Bo.

    It seems that the blue beads before entering the body, the pulling force is the top of the President, and the red stone energy in the body of Yuxi Bo silver is pulled. .

    But if it just puts the red stone energy to pull out, Yisi Bo is not to expose such an expression. The most critical is that when the red stone energy is pulled out, the organs of Yuxi Bo Yin silver. One has taken it out.

    This part of the body of the body is not to affect the actions of Yuxi Bo, but the most critical is that in this time, Yuxi Bai''s body will convey a feeling of pain, and the human imitation of human beings. It also reached a degree, in such cases, it still feels pain, which is also very uncomfortable for Yuxi Bo silver.

    After the big president, the sword was given out from the body of Yisi Bo. It was also seen that the top of the President, there is a piece of broken meat, Yuxi Bank, knowing, then It is your own body.

    The red stone energy in the body is a re-flow, and Yisi Bo is also repaired his body back, and then it looks at the president in front of it.

    "How did you see me? You should not find my only right."

    Looking at the big president in front, Yuxi Bo silver is also said, and the tone is very dying.

    "I can see the flow of wind, even if you can''t see you directly, I can also customize the flow of the wind and then lock your location."

    At this time, the President At this time, the face is a smile, and it is completely not intended to have a completeness of the image of the broken meat in his hand, saying this.

    At this time, Yuxi Bai''s expression is just a ugly, because he can see it, the president is not lie, that is, for the President, the wind leads to the wind The emergence of flowing is indeed gives the president to find it.

    After that, after this, the face of Yuxi Bao Yinshi became more harmonious, and the man in front of him.

    After the explanation is over, it is clear that there is nothing to be and the idea of ??Yisi Bo Yin, the sword in the hand is attacking in Yuxi Bo Yin, which is attacked. It has been a strange trail in the air, from one The position of extremely drilled, attacking the body of Yuxi Baiyin.

    Yuxi Bo Yin retreats, it should be that this attack will lead to the empty space, but the magical thing has happened. After Yuxi Bo Yin, after the Yishe Bo Yin, then the sword is actually a sensitive to turn, Yisle Bo''s silver is a surge, seeing this scene, Yuxi Bo silver is also scared, and quickly put his body towards the rear, the whole person is falling on the ground, is the front Avoid this attack.

    Yuxi Bank is because the body is lying on the ground. At this time, he looked at the big president in front of himself. The face is also more embarrassing. He didn''t think that the President is on his eyes. It turned out to have been used to this extent. At that time, the President was obviously in the back of Yuxi Bai, that is, it is expected that the direction of Yuxi Bo Yinshi to avoid, so attacking is also the past, that is, no wonder Previously, Yischi Bin is unable to seize the profit of the President, because the president is the point you can judge.

    After understanding, the expression of Yuxi Bai Yinshi also appeared, and the complexity of the complexity looked at the big president in front of the president. According to the president''s attack mode, it is estimated that it is also difficult to avoid the Yuxi Bo. After this, Yu Zhibo silver is given up to give up the idea of ??continuing evasion, but is ready to counterattack.

    In the case where the President has such an eye, if it is to avoid the attack of the President, then for Yuxi Bai, it is to pay a certain price.

    And this price, it is not necessarily that Yuxi Bank can afford, so Yisi Bao silver is also no other choice. He must attack, you must have the initiative to master your own hands.

    After a deep understanding of this, Yuxibo silver is also a rapid and big president to open a constant distance, and then in the hands of Yuxi Bo, it will start a lot of Chakra, at this time Chakra, and As previously condensed, it is Chakra after changing the nature.

    However, at this time, Yischi Bank''s idea is already different from before, Yishibo silver is now known, even if the President''s sight is blocked, but for the president, it is still looking for To your own position, that is, it''s just that it will unilaterally let Yuxi Bo Yinself have been hindered.

    At this time, the wind attribute Chakra in the hand of Yisi Bo is also attracted to the sky, and it is also gathered together, and formed a huge stone condense. The spherical object, and then Yuxi Bank also looked at the previous president. The hand was handled, and the operation of the hand was taken as a guide, the stone ball among the sky, which is also cracking, from it A huge suction will be attracted in the side of the following big presidents.

    I didn''t expect Unecheck and silver or the big president of such an ability. Naturally did not be treated such a treatment, the body was gradually flying above, and then it was treated by this stone ball.

    In the following, Yisi Bo, and there is no relaxation, but constantly use Chakra, let the stone ball to control, so that the President inside is not so easy to come out.

    This sterilization is also forcibly used in the case of Unexkibin''s insufficiency in this body, imitating the scribbles of the sky, and the star-burst.

    This inferior imitation, in this time, I don''t know if I can give a big president, but this is already a given light in the body of Yuxi Bo. .

 1767 448, the shortage of artificial dogs

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the President is caught, Yuxi Bo is lying on, in the restoration of Chakra, but also put his gaze is above the sky. In this sky, there is a stone ball, floating in the air, it looks very calm.

    However, Yuxi Bo Yin is known, this stone ball is definitely unable to always be sleepy inside, not only because Yishibo silver believes that the strength of the President is more important, this thing is that this thing is only However, it is an ibese that Unechybin silver is imitated, and it is used in this time, it is naturally unable to maintain the power of the original tissue.

    Even if the President does not do anything in it, this endurance has maintained a while in the air, and it will naturally disintegrate. This is an unavoidable shortcomings. At this time, the body of Yisi Bao silver is not the body. The round looks above, naturally it is also unable to perform so fine control. It is simply unable to use the true explosive stone, which can only be used as an alternative.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also looking at this artificial dog in front of himself. Since you are already trying, then you will look at this guy.

    Yuxi Bo Yin''s body is still a part of Chakra, which is to give this guy, this is only a dog, but it is just a forgive to bring it to the side. At this time, even let it attack President, it is estimated that it will not be obedient, but it doesn''t matter.

    At this time, I feel that the stone ball in the air has some stone blocks that fall below the next, and I have seen the stone ball that is already not very stable, Yishibo silver knows that the thing is to collapse. Your own action is to have a good time.

    Open the mouth of this artificial dog in front of him, and Yisha Bo Yin is also guilty, and one hand fixes its mouth, otherwise it is bitter, and one hand is in the hand. A large number of flames appeared, the high temperature flame is in the body of the artificial dog, and the body of the artificial dog is completely bathed, and the Yuxi Bai silver is to collect his hand back.

    It can then be seen that these flames are gradually spreading around the artificial dog, obviously it is already absorbing, and it is exuding its powerful power, after getting energy, the artificial dog It is also used with an angry eyes to look at Yisi Bo Yin in front of himself, but it is very clear that it is this guy before, causing it to bear the pain.

    Looking at the expressions such as the artificial dog, Yuxibo silver is revealing a smile, this is what he wants.

    The man-made dog is now swelling, then rushed over the side of Yuxi Bo Yin, and biting his mouth towards Yisi Bo''s body, the huge artificial dog re-re- In this place, it is a preparation of Unexpeny, silver, naturally not being hit easily, and immediately rolled his body towards a circle, escaped the artificial dog attack.

    And at this time, the artificial dog''s attack still did not stop, after having its own energy reserves, obviously the artificial dog is an anger before you want to vent, and it is also a constantly chasing Yuxi Bank.

    Yuxi Bank is also jumping towards the air, and jumping out of the top of the stone ball that is gradually collapse, and the artificial dog will naturally give up this after seeing Yisi Bo silver. The enemy, but at the end of the feet, there is a flame, as an ejector, put the artificial dog''s body to the top, chasing the past, and chasing the past.

    Looking at the artificial dogs that are already near your own, Yuxi Bank is also a smile. After his body is about to encounter the stone ball that is going up, immediately shoots a flamway, Yuxi Bao silver body is taken away by this virtual impact, go to the other side.

    The artificial dog naturally cannot easily adjust its huge body. At this time, there is also a stone ball that hits the top of the stone ball. This is already a stone ball to collapse. At this time, it is hit by the artificial dog. , Immediately happened to rupture, and the whole head of the artificial dog is inserted into the stone ball.

    After seeing this situation, Yuxi Bank also knows that his plan is perfect, it is time to leave, Yushu Yin ran to the side of the vehicle who was stopped before, and saw the past, confirmed this After the car can continue, it is the opening of the car to leave here.

    The artificial dog puts his head into the stone ball, and the artificial dog is just to pull out his head, because its enemy is already left, but very fast, the artificial dog will give up This idea, because when it is inserted, in the dark space inside this stone ball, there is something that attacks it, but also has a few wounds on the head.

    After discovering this, the expression of the artificial dog became more anger. The turn of the blink of the puree, Yu Zhihua, who is far away, but looks at the president in front of himself, The flame is also starting to run out in front, and this stone ball is thoroughly covered.

    This is already a broken stone ball, once again suffered this attack, the cracks in the entire stone ball, all have a flame in burning, just a while, the stone ball is a thorough scatter, showing the big The president, the President is reaches the freedom, looks at this artificial dog in front of him, and I have a noticeable aesthetic atmosphere. I know that my previous attack is playing it. The president will turn the line. It is also possible to see it. Yisi Bo, who is leaving, is also ready to pursue.

    Only this artificial dog did not let the president''s plan, but the constantly attacking on the big president, blocking the President''s goal.

    The president saw this artificial dog so unreal, but also turned over the head, the two were starting to fight together, after a while, the artificial dog lost, and the president continued to pursue.

    .

 1768 449, then Lin Rio

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After led the artificial dog and the president to the other side, Yuxi Bai''s face was very relaxed. It was already a long distance. He didn''t see the figure behind him. Obviously the president was The artificial dog is entangled. For the strength of the artificial dog, Yuxi Bo silver is also known, so it is also known that the President is definitely unable to leave from there.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also after a few hours of driving, it is finally the oil on the car is over, coming to a city, this is a familiar town of Yisi Bo, in Oero, Yuxi Bo Yin, I started to see Edward''s place.

    This town is situated in the desert, Yisi Bo silver has never thought of that he still has a chance to come back, thinking of this, Yuxibo silver is also exposed a singular expression, and then going to front.

    Yuxi Bo Yin naturally did not forget to stay outside. It didn''t bring it. The reason is very simple. This car is also official. If you bring it in, the big probability will cause trouble. But that is not what is hopped by Yuxi Bo.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Milin is also an occasional town, then it is surprised by the scene inside the town.

    In the small town, it is already the kind of harmony that Yizhi Yubin is coming.

    After Edward, I was discharged here, after the conspiracy of the teacher, this town will change, it is normal, but what is thinking, it should be a good way to change? Bar.

    However, this town at this time, the feeling of Yisha Bo Yin, is already two things with the previous town, this town here, it seems that it is like a combat base, everywhere It is some armed facilities.

    And the most serious is that in the door of the small town, Yuxi Binyin is a few people who lying on the ground, the body of the people, wearing the army''s uniform, from the blood of the body, It is estimated that it is killed.

    When I thought of this, Yu Zhibo''s eyes looked at this small town showed a huge change. Now, there is a thing that is clear, this town here is already rebellious, announced independence.

    Although Unecheyo silver is unaffined, it is only to rely on a small town''s power, but it does this, but at this time, this scene is also able to get this judgment.

    Since those military people are killed outside the town, they can''t enter, so Yishibo silver is not intended to try from the door. Anyway, for the Yuxi Bank, even if it is not from the door, there are many ways. .

    At this point, near the Rusu Town is surrounded by a high wall. The small town inside will be completely blocked. The only position of the appearance is at the door. Where there is a place with a few machine guns.

    This smooth high wall, if it is used to stop the ordinary person, then it can be done, but for Yuxi Bank, it is still a way that can be easily over-over, such thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also The wall is running up, and those sticky substances appeared on the foot plate of Yisha Bo Silver Silver Silver Silver Silver Silver Silver Silver Silver Silver Silver Silver Mount Yuxi Bo.

    Standing on the top of the city wall, Yishibo silver is also surprised by the scene in front of him. How do you feel that this small town''s living standard, it seems to be reversed, in this town, there are many high buildings with many It is already disappearing. In this case, many of the bungalows are densely placed on the ground. Only in the center of the center, it is possible to see the mobile high-rise building. The high building Zhibo silver is also impressive. The top floor of the previous church, the largest tall building in the town, still retained there.

    And the religion of the rushes above the high building, is there still been there, is it behind?

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also a strange look, then it is to turn the body into the wall of the city, which may be because these people are too confident in this city wall, so the child, in addition to the door, there is no anything One person is responsible for guarding, so that Yuxi Milin is not aware of being perceived from above.

    After coming to this place, Yuxi Bai''s expression has a huge change, because in the face-to-face approach, Yuxi Bo Yin is the change of this place.

    The outside of these bungars here is that there is no one, like it is forbidden to go out, and in the outside of these bungalows, there is no such thing as a window, that is, it is closed in the bungalow. The person is unable to see the scenery outside.

    In this way, what is the difference between and prison.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bank is also near a bungalow, putting his ears on the wall of the bungalow, then clearly hear the sound inside, in the bungalow, it is indeed people living in life. .

    Just this sound, it sounds like work?

    There is an extremely running sound, and sometimes it is the sound of the rules in the friction, it is obviously an industrialized production props, but there is no window here, and the wall material is also a thick earth block. Naturally, it is impossible to let Yuxi Bo Silver see the scene inside, Yisi Bo silver is not intended to push the door, but he is not intended to expose it now.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bo Yin was went to several bungalows, and found that the sound of this is different, which is the same as what is manufactured. Yuxi Boili dropped this place, it is estimated that it is a factory, but I don''t know why these plants are split into a bungalow.

    After a while, a ringtone rang, from the high-rise building of the town center, there is a harsh ringtone that sounded, the people in the whole town should be able to listen, Yuxi Bai Yin It is also alert to a vigilance and hide your body.

    Then I saw that as the ringtone sounded, from a few bungalows, there were several men who came out, and they had the same heraldic arms on the arm of these men. .

 1769 450, the material is shortage

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    This kind of man who came out from the bungalow, on the top of their arms, there is the same herald, and those heralded characters seem to have a special meaning, just at this time, it is carved in it. When a symbol of identity is processed.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also aware of what, hiding his body behind, carefully watching the scene.

    Then I saw it, after these men came out from the bungalow, they were standing together, and then moving toward the same goal, and in the bungalow of Yuxi Bo, At this point, there is also a person''s discussion is transmitted. It can be judged, the work inside is over, for them, it should be a rest time.

    Just, it is already a time to rest, why is it still a person?

    After aware of this, Yishihua Yin''s expression has also strange.

    After a while, the few people who left the left were back. In their hands, they were holding a few big boxes, and all of these bursts next to them were there. .

    The few men took those boxes to have near the cottage. After opening the door, it was handed over the food in the box, but also through this opportunity, Yishibo silver was also clear, those boxes What is the things inside, some of which look very small vegetable leaves, and a little rice, and the hand extending from the bungalow, it is so thin, it seems to be a long time to eat these no nutritious things. This has become this.

    However, the man responsible for distributing is very burly, completely unlike enough nutrients.

    Yuxi Bai, who is watching outside, will soon see the reason.

    After giving the area yourself, the few men are also from another box that has been placed separately, when they see their food, Yisi Bo silver is until For reasons, their foods of these men, the components of those who have done in, are completely different, first don''t say the above gap, the number of meat is more than those in the bungalow. The number of vegetable leaves eaten is much more.

    In this case, it is no wonder that there is a burly figure, while there is a shaped hand, the food they eat is completely different.

    But at this time, Yuxi Bank is also a strange place, that is, these men did not have all foods, but only a part of it, then left the remaining meat. Then, the big mouth of the big mouth is white rice, like not seeing those meat.

    After they were full, they didn''t speak mutual, but with those flesh, they returned to their room, and the big boxes opened outside, and put them outside. No clean.

    After a while, from one of the rooms, I came out of a man. He is responsible for the people who have a packing of these boxes here. At this time, the man here is only one.

    It seems that the surrounding situation, Yuxibo silver is also a matter of determining, that is, this man is in order, thinking here, Yuxi Bank is also going to front, standing behind the man, then hard Covering a man''s mouth, a man giving a man with a zone who left this piece.

    Although after the mouth was held, there would be a whimper voice from the man''s mouth, but because the bungalow around it is closed, there is no window, so this person is taken away by Yuxi Bo. After that, there is always no one to find this.

    In a place where there is no one near the city wall, Yuxi Bo Yin has taught the man in front of the man, and the other party will know what the news is to tell Yuxi Bai, and Yisi Bank is also satisfied. , Just left the man who is scholate everywhere by the side of the city wall, it is estimated that I have to have been discovered. Yuxibo silver is also a kindness to give him a sun. Location.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also known, those men are doing, after they rang, they have to go to the front of these people to receive enough food, then distribute these people in this side, Because they have a certain position, they can also get rich remuneration. The reward is that their food is much more nutritious. However, they will not be all of themselves, because they also have themselves. The family''s, the rest is to give them a family that will give them back to them.

    But Yuxi Bo Yinshi asked such a question, and those who have no one do this kind of thing, what they will.

    The man''s answer is that the Yuxi Bank is impressed, those people, basically there is already the ability to fight against resistance, every day, the food is relying on this, then work hard, waiting for the next meal, the food here is The shortage of it is, which can only give such a part of some people.

    After listening to the man, Yuxibo silver is also silent, because he is unimaginable, this place, it will be so poor, even the cost of the residents is unable to do.

    Even before, when they were confused by the teacher, they still can still have a warm life, let alone what is it now?

    Yuxi Bo Yin put his sight in the top of the building. In that building, it seems to be where the power here is in place. Unexpero is now very curious, it is What is the purpose, will it choose a rebellion? It is not a very sufficient situation even if it is, it is still independent.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Mili is also a past in front of the building.

    It is working time. In this time, there is no one can leave the house, so Yisi Bo is also unscrupulous, and there is no need to worry about the found. .

 1770 451, familiar atmosphere

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Soon, Yuxi Bank is also coming to this building, looking above.

    At the outside of the building, there is no signage, and even the door is tight, it seems because it is because it is the reason for working hours, but this level is obstructive. Unable to stop the footsteps of Yuxi Bo.

    Yuxi Bo Yin was embarrassed on the wall of the wall, along the wall gradually moved towards the top, in this place, should be the so-called executive to live, Yisi Bo is gradually Advance, in the middle, there are several windows to avoid people from them.

    Original Yuxi Bank is planning to go to the highest place, then you can enter it from the top of the building, but in a place in the middle, Yuxi Bo''s footsteps are stuck, not because there is something in the outside of the building. Let Yuxi Bo in, but because, in this floor, Yisha Bo Yin is feeling the feelings of the human being.

    This breath, Yuxi Bo silver is impressive and is a breath of Ewei.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo is also understood, why this material cannot be adequately supplied, it can be independent, it is because of the human being, the purpose of these artifices is to set off a war, even this kind of They are also impossible to win the war, they also choose to hit.

    After the breath of this Envi, Yisi Bo''s silver body was a bit of a while, and Yisi Bao silver was made to make his decision, leaving here.

    He is now known why it will become like this, naturally there is no need to continue to stay here, and quickly go to the bottom.

    However, when Yuxi Bo Silver was perceived, Enshi also perceived the breath of Yuxi Bao Yin, and directly gave the window, and looked at Unechebra, then revealed a cruel smile. After that, it is jumping down.

    When the fragment of the cracking glass window is to get to his own side, Yuxi Bo Yin is aware, and Envi is chasing it, so it is also busy start to escape.

    If this is already a height of dozens of meters, Yisha Bo Sin is directly jumping, and the whole person is pressed against the ground with weight and inertia, which is the same traces like a pothole. Then Yisi Bo Yin has no scruples that this share is already conveyed to his own body, but it is ran out of the front side.

    Subsequently, it was a sound of heavy objects. This time is Eneda, watching is the escaping Yuxi Bank, the expression of Ewei''s face is more splendid, and then chasing the past, in Ewei The waist is a long knife, and the long knife is a special killing ability for the human man.

    Yuxi Bo is also noticed the weapon of Env, so I will choose to escape, because that weapon, once it is cut to Yisi Bo''s silver, it will have a very big impact on Yuxibo silver. During this time, the red stone energy in Yuxi Boto has been consumed much. If there is no additional supplement to red stone, it is estimated that there are no battles, Yuxi Boto Silver Red stone energy will be expected, wait until this time, left to Yishihua, silver, just death.

    So at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is a Runa to escape.

    This time because there is a reason why the Edwell is chasing, Siliyubo is also unable to turn over the high wall. That''s the speed is too slow, Yuxi Bo Yin will turn around, and look at the door. On the other side, I rushed over there, since I can''t turn over the high wall, I can only take a regular export.

    Just a few minutes, Yuxi Bank and chase his Ewei, it is already from the center of Ru''er to the exit, the few cars at the door looked at these two people here. The shackles of running, ignoring the limitations of working hours, the face is a surprised look, and then the machine gun in the hand is aligned, not only Yu Zhibo silver, but also his back, because Wen The identity of the dimension is also a very few people know what.

    After the response of the two, from the side of the guard, there was a bullet to shoot, but when the bullet fell to Yisi Bo Yin and Enwei, it would be bounced, and no two people Influencing, it is responsible for guarding the guard. At this time, there were a surprising expression, they still saw people who could ignore bullets through the strength of the body.

    Yuxi Bo Yin''s figure is soon coming to the door, there is no reason to look at your own guard, Yisha Bo Silver is directly a step, jumping from several obstacles set up from the guards.

    And Envi in ??the back of Yuxi Bao is not so good. At this time, the enwell is coming to the door, and the long knife in the waist will be pulled out, and a few times will be waved. The physical quality of the far exceeds, plus the inertia caused by the continuous distance of this paragraph, directly dividing several guards to the thorough division, and the scene has become bloody.

    However, whether Yuxi Bo Yin or Enwei, he did not pay attention to the door, because two people appeared, the guards were only some of them, at this time, two People have things that they have to do, Yisha Bo Yin is wanting to leave here as soon as possible, while Enwell, wants to make the front of Yisi Bo silver to unload eight pieces.

    After leaving the Rigo Town, there is no flat pavement on the ground. It is a deserted scenery, and Yisi Bo Yin and Env are chasing between desert.

    However, after running a short distance, Yishibo silver seems to have the thing in front, and immediately changed his direction and rushed toward the other side.

    After seeing Yuxi Bo Yin was turned, Ewei was also surprised to watch the sand that was coming over there ..

 1771 452, the persistence of Ewei

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Enwei seems to have a look at the thing, but what is guessing, under this distance, Envi can''t feel the atmosphere of the president there, but look at the reaction of Yuxi Bai, Even Guess what.

    Obviously, the guy on the side is also chasing Yuxi Baiyin, and can use the body to do this level, in addition to these people, there is no other person, so the one on the side is approaching there. The ontology of the dust here, Ewei is also a Judge is judged, his companion.

    After the conclusion, the speed of Envi is also accelerating, because he knows, he uses companions to help, then, he does not need to save energy.

    The speed of Ewei suddenly accelerated, soon it was chasing the body of Yuxi Bao, and then slashed up with a force.

    I heard the broken wind behind, Yuxi Bank is also aware of what I have realized, and I quickly got the body, and then I saw Sun Li, and the long knife that was in the air, I saw the long knife that was in the air. After this scene, Yuxibo silver also knows that it is estimated that it is unable to run away.

    The speed of Envi suddenly accelerates to this extent, then it means that in the view of Ewei, these wasteful energy is worth it, but for Yuxi Bank, it is not so much can be used. Envi ran together to use the energy, so at this time, Yuxi Bo silver is also facing Ewei.

    When I turned over, Yishibo Silver looked at Env, or the dust of the dust in the distance, the strength of the president, Yisha Bo Silver is already a clear judgment, the president is not Yisi Bo If you can confront, at least before you get your own body, Yisi Bo is not a big president''s opponent, so at this time, Yuxi Bo silver can do it, it is to defeat in front of Enwei, and then in large The president left up.

    After the Empi saw that Yizhi Bo Yin was listening to it, it was also a sudden shovel who took his long knife toward Yuxi Bo Yin, and the cold shells on the blade saw that Yizhibo silver was some fear.

    Yischi silver has passed the body, avoiding the attack of Enwei, and then in the hands of Yuxi Bao, there is a lightning gun, the lightning shines above the gun tip, and then was taken up by Yuxi Bo. I pushed the past and thorked it to the front of the in front.

    After the thunder gun is piercing it on the body of Env, the Rapida is an explosion, and the dust of the explosion will block the figure between the two people, but Yisi Bo, which is in dust. But knowing that Env is so easy to be so easy. After all, it is a human man. As long as the red stone energy in Envoid is not consuming clean, Yisi Bo silver is unable to kill Enwei, unless It is possible to break into the state that cannot be repaired in any case, but in the current Sui Zhi Bank''s strength, such a thing is unrealistic.

    After understanding this, Yisi Bo Yinli is a thunderous gun in his hand. It is ready to thrown the past, although it is not seen that the specific location of Env, but as long as it is thrown there, Always hurt the Envi.

    The thunderman was thrown out by Yuxi Bo, which fell on the ground, and once again swept out a thunderstorm, and the surrounding scene was covered.

    But at this time, Yuxi Bank is frowned. The attack just now seems to be empty, although it is unable to judge the location of Ewei, but from the touch of the thunderous gun, Yisi Bo Yin is a thing that can go, this attack, Ewei is escaped.

    After determining this, Yuxi Bai''s expression became very doubtful, then looks cautious about the previous expression.

    Subsequently, a cold man appeared from the sides of Yuxi Baiyin. When Yishibo Silver found it, the blade was already cut in Yuxi Bai, and the body of Yuxi Baiyin, it is clear to see a clear. Crack, a long knife is inserted above, this long knife is a weapon of Env.

    On the side of the long knife, Erwei, at this time, Yisi Bo Yin can draw this judgment, Yuxi Bai''s silver is hurt by this long knife, the red in the body The stone energy is constantly lapnated, and it is also uncomfortable to make Unexpero silver.

    But at this time, Yuxibo silver is revealing a smile. The reason is very simple. At this time, Yuxi Bai silver is found to find Enwei.

    Because of these dust, the location of Envi was lost by Yuxi Bo, but at this time, Ewei took the initiative, but the location of Yuxi Bo knows to find the location of Envi.

    Yuxi Bai has reached his hand, and it was a long knife that was grabbed. On the side of Env, then a huge current, there is also an emergence, through this feedback, Yuxi Bank is also a matter of determining, that is, Yuxi Bo Yin is hitting Enwei. .

    After getting this information, it is also more intense to transport the past lightning on that side, and a lot of lightning is coming out of the surroundings.

    In the center of the thunder, it is constantly hitting, at this time, the imitation of the human painting system is also very real. In this case, it will naturally send a tragic. sound.

    After waiting for a while, there was no sound from the side of Env, and Yishibo silver also knew that it was time, he can leave.

    The figure of the president''s big president is already near, if Yuxi Bo Yin is wanting to kill the hand, it must be chased by the president, so at this time, Yuxibo silver is only won. Visual horses.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking so, but Nov is not thinking, when Yishi Bo Yin is ready to leave, Yuxi Bai''s legs are grabbed by one hand, that is the hand of Env, Already turned into a color like coke, but it is tightly grabbed the calf of Yuxi Bao. .

 1772 453, the president coming

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After being grasped by Enwei, the look of Yuxi Bo Yinshi also changed. He didn''t think that Envo actually in this state, it still wants to grab itself, Ewei Is it such a loyal minister for Ding Ding?

    Look at your feet, on the back of the Envi''s arm, Yuxi Bank can clearly see many of the cracks, and those cracks are also caused by the thunder of Yuxi Bo.

    When the Erwi''s arm is like black charcoal, as long as Yuxi Bo Yin is a force, you can make it thoroughly break, but Yuxi Bo knows that this is just a kind of illusion, in Yisi Bo Yin Yin Erwi is already used in the surplus of red stone energy in the body to repair the muscles above its arm, which is to grab the Yuxi Bank.

    Looking at the big president of the big president, Yisha Bo''s expression is also embarrassed, then kneeling down, standing in front of Ewei, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, There was a light blade, and then wording by Yuxi Bao silver, it is directly to piercing the heart of Envi. If you just like this, Envi can be re-lived, but Yisi Bo Yin is not Give him this opportunity. Since Envo is decided to fight the death of Yuxi Bo Yin, then you can only make the price of the life.

    In Yuxi Bo''s light blade, it is still not disappeared after the heart of Env, but it is tightly grabbed by Yuxi Bo. Then, the surrounding is a pull, Ewei The body, at this time, it was cut, at the same time, at this point in the tip end of the light blade, at this time, there is a laser start to appear, and the in the vivi body is not aiming.

    Envi lying on the ground is obviously more painful because of these moves of Yuxi Bo, which is a burst of sullenness on the side, and at this time, Enshi seizes Yuxi Bank The hand, it is also gradually released, but the attack of Yuxi Bo Yin is not stopped. After a while, lying on the Enshi''s body, it is already completely no longer moving, it is already become A corpse.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bao silver is to leave here, but it is clear that Enshi uses his own life to stay in Yizhi Bo. Yinshi is here. It is successful, not meaningless, because at this time The president is already chasing it. Yuxibo silver is at this time. It is also a way to have an attack from it.

    Yischo Yinli is back to the back, then avoiding the big president''s attack, and looked like a big president of running.

    In the body of the President, it is covered with dust, the original uniform military! At this time, it also became worn, near the body of Enwei, the President was stopped and looked at the elephantide. .

    At the corpse of Env, there is a clear crack. It is caused by Yuxi Bai, who has seen the horizontal shape of Enwei, Yisha Bo Yin originally thought that the president is what represents, the result The president only looked at the glasses, it is no longer a restraint.

    Subsequently, the president looked at the sight of Yuxi Bai''s silver. It also made Yuxi Bank''s silver, and the death of his companion, the big president is like there is no feelings, and even the face is even more likely to The kind of concealed hobs disappeared, it looked at Yisha Bo Yin, but this kind of calm feeling, instead of let Yuxi Bo silver feel a fear.

    Since it is already chased by the President, Yuxi Bank is also known, you can''t escape, the speed of the president is faster than yourself, and it seems that the speed of red stone energy in the big president is also a lot. So at this time, the president can be said to be crushing Yuxi Bai.

    However, Yisi Bo Yin, this time is no other choice, he is a must have to fight with this big president in front.

    Yisi Bo Yin is the first rushing in front, since the big president is there is no tentacle, then Yishibo silver is that the initiative to master the initiative in his own hands, rushing to the front, in front In the hands of Yuxi Bai, there was a light blade in this time, and the light blade that was killed by Envi was the same.

    However, when Yisha Bo''s light blade is to fall on the big president, it is a big president to avoid the eyes of the President, and it is tightly looked tightly. Body action of Baiyin, the behavior of Unexpected Boss is one clear, and Yisi Bo''s attack is simply unable to hit the president.

    After avoiding the attack of Yuxi Bai, the sword in the hands of the big president is to attack the Yuxi Bo Yin, which is attacked, and looks directly to the chest of Yuxi. It is desirable to pass the kind. The adsorption of the sword will pull the heart of Yuxi Bao silver.

    However, when the President''s sword was to the surface of Yuxi Baiyin, the President was a expression of Yuxi Bai, and Yishibo Yin Yin was showing a smile. The president also felt wrong. I quickly looked around, and then I was incredible to watch the light blade that Ji Zhi Bai was avoided by him.

    After the big president was avoided by the president, the President did not continue to pay attention, but they concentrated on their own attacks, but now, the President has seen the energy among the light blade. It was fluctuated at this time.

    In Yiszhibo''s opinion, it is a matter of course, and it is different from the big president. After all, this is just a world of alchemy, even the president is a human, but the President''s eyes are still limited. Therefore, it is natural that it is impossible to attack the attack by him, and there will be such a change.

    In the side of the light blade, there have been some waves, and the spikes are stabbed from those ripples, and the big presidents are attacked, and they are avoided. It was taken by these spikes, and several small holes appeared in front of the big president''s chest.

    But even if it is attacked, the big president''s own sword is not stopped. At this time in Yisha Bo, it is also inserted in a sword, and Yisi Bank feels that his heart is inserted. . .

 1773 454, Eweis relic

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The President''s sword is inserted at the heart of Yuxi Bai, and the President is pulling his sword towards the outside, then Yishi Bo Yin is also feeling, his heart is also Shares oppressed, then from Yuxi Bo''s chest position, there is something that has been pulled out, with the sword who left.

    Yuxi Bank looked over. In the top of the sword, it is his own heart. The president just president is directly pierced to the heart of Yuxi Bao Yin, and the heart of Yuxi Bao silver is tight. The adsorption is above, when it is given back, it is also a big damage to Yisi Bank.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is a chest of his chest. At this time, there is constant blood, and Yizhi Bank is also noticed at this time. Energy is repaired by your body, but the pain of the drill heart, still can still be felt by Yuxi Bo.

    The president of being pierced by Yuxi Bo Yin, but the expression on his face is very calm, just like there is no attack.

    Soon, the next attack of the President is coming, there are many small holes in the chest, and there is no harm to the president.

    The big president''s attack speed is no reduction, and those small caves are also fast, and Yisi Bo is also ranking back, and the chairman is constantly avoiding the attack.

    The President can read the flow of the wind to pre-regulate the next position of Yuxi Bank, so if Yishi Bo Yin, if you want to escape the big president''s attack, then you can''t rely on your own body. In response, every time Yuxi Bo Yin has avoided the president''s attack, it is through Chakra''s sudden injection, so that your body goes to the President cannot be expected, to avoid the President''s attack.

    Although this can make the president''s attack fail, this way, there is a shortcomings, when Chakra is injection, there will be traces that are seen, so Yisi Bo silver is if you want to let the President If you can''t follow his body, you must bring your Chakra to bring together, and spray it out. This way, the President is not able to follow the movement of Yuxi Bao Yin, but this consumption The quantity of Chakra is very big. For this is a lot of Yuxi Bai, Chakra, can be said to be snowing.

    And the President is in seeing Yuxi Bo, which can avoid his own attack, and there is no anxious expression, but on the side of the sustainable, it is just a press against Yuxi Bo, just a short small meeting. Yuxi Bao silver is feeling that Chakra in your body is to use, and the recovery speed is at all, it is not the attack speed of the president.

    After that, after this, the expression of Yuxi Bo Yin is very embarrassing, but there is no way, only can continue to avoid the president''s attack, the president''s attack, every time you enter Yishibo In the body of the silver, it will take a lot of red stone energy in Yuxi Bo. It is not the result of Yuxi Bo.

    Moreover, if it is judged by the ripple above the sword, these drones may be in the body of the President, that is, every attack is a big president gets the president. Supplement, Yuxi Baiyin is weakened.

    Yishi Bo silver is naturally impossible to watch this happen, so the expression is also more difficult.

    After watching the president, after the rhythm of his rhythm, Yuxibo silver seems to have been thinking about it. Suddenly, it is also bright, and the evolution of Yuxi Bao silver is naturally being given by the president. After discovering this, the big president''s attack rhythm has no change, but it is more paying attention to Yuxi Bai, preventing him from being strange.

    In the next big president''s attack, Yishibo silver is still as evading as before, this is not a big president, is this guy is scamming? Isn''t this changed before?

    However, after a while, the President is discovered, his position, is moving with Yisi Bo silver, and the president finds the opportunity of this matter, because of this big president is I saw the corpse of Env, under the traction of Yuxi Baiyin, the big president and Yuxi Bo will come to the vicinity of the corpse of Env.

    At this time, the President is also aware of what, just look at the corpse of Env, playing his feet, playing over there, wanting to kick the corpse of Envi.

    But it is already late, since it is already coming here, then it is showing that Yisi Bo''s plan is successful.

    Compared to later, the big president is faster. Yuxi Bo Yin is the body, put the elephant long knife, put it in his hand, then look at the President''s One side.

    At this time, it is not only a big president, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, there is a weapon.

    Although it seems that Yu Zhibo silver has a weapon, but this is very much, but it is very big, according to the judgment of Yuxi Bo Yin, the long knife of Ewei, the sword of the President It is estimated that it is the same structure, that is, as long as it is to cut the long knife in the hands of the president, I can get a certain red stone energy supplement.

    After this thing, the red stone energy in the body is already inadequate Yisi Bank, which is naturally excellent.

    After seeing the weapon in Yuxi Bo''s silver, the expression of the president also has a little change. It was originally a calm expression. At this time, it was also excited. The meaning, so that some advantages in the battle he just have just now, it is hard to exist.

    However, the President soon failed to calm down his own mood. He looked at Yuxi Bao Yin, and once again launched his own offense. In the eyes of the President, as long as he is not hit, then it will not let Yisi Bo silver has an opportunity to supplement its energy. .

 1774 455, hidden in the soil

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, the President At this time, in addition to the movement of the evasion of Yuxi Bai, it is necessary to invest in the muscles on the arm of Yuxi Bo, and prevent the attack of Yuxi Bao Yin.

    At this time, Yisi Bo silver is already a long knife that won the enwell. The advantage of the president is already weakened. At this time, for the President, his greatest advantage is that his can only see it. The wind flows, naturally, is naturally wasting this advantage, tightly staring on the body of Yuxi Bai, the big president''s attack is not stopped.

    And at this time, the big president is not the same. In Yishibo''s silver, it is already the ability to get certain resistance, so Yishibo silver is also relaxed, in the body surface of Yuxi Bo, at this time It is also a touch of electric light, which is constantly jumped. The purpose of these electropoons is to be able to attack the big president to attack when Yuxi Bo Yin is active. Although it is a big president. The weapon, but if the attack of Yuxi Bo Yin, Yuxi Bank is unable to concentrate on the President, then for Yuxi Bao Silver, it is just a behavior that exposes his vulnerability.

    Aiming at a gap between the president''s usual action, Yuxi Bo Yinshi is a hard-knife in the end of the body of the President. When at the beginning, the president is also expected to come. At a little, he passed his own eyes. He saw the trend of Yuxi Bank''s attack. It is already back to the back of his body towards the back, so that it can just avoid the attack of Yuxi Bo.

    Only the President is a leak, that is, Yuxi Bai''s attack, is a lightning increase, almost close to the speed of the sound, just in a short moment, it has reached this level, Yuxi Bo Yin The long knife is to cut the big president. In the big president, the big president has caused a big wound, which is the blade of the long knife in the wound. At this time, the flesh and blood of the big president will be taken out. .

    At this time, Yuxi Bao Yin''s face was also revealed, because at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin was through this long knife from the big president''s body.

    Yuxi Bo Yin''s own guess is correct, it is indeed, which can add his own energy through this long knife, so that you don''t apply the red stone energy, and finally I have added some additions.

    However, Unexpero is still too happy. The profit of the President is also coming to Yisi Bo, and when Yishibo, Yinshi has just been happy because of his own red stone energy, the President is also given him. The counterattack, the President''s profit sword is also in some bodies, from this place, the red stone energy of Yisha Bo silver silver is also lost.

    One, one is equal to what red stone energy is not getting. After understanding this, Yisi Bai''s face is stiff, and at this time, look at the big president in front.

    The President''s hand is holding the sword, in the top of the sword, there is some flesh, those flesh and blood come from the body of Yuxi Bai, who looks like Yusho Silver feels some vomiting.

    After a while, Uchi Bo Yin and the President were in a while, the two were entangled together, and the fight against each other, the weapons of the two were the opponents of each other, and they were from each other. The side absorbed red stone energy.

    However, this seemingly non-destructive combat method is actually a lot of energy consumption for the two people. In the transmission process of energy, it must be lost, and in the battle of the two, this The loss of energy is not aware of how many times have been conducted, so the energy of the two is already consumed.

    Yuxi Bo is also feeling that his energy is much loss, and there is not much the energy of red stone in the body. After obtaining the weapon of Enwei, it is only to let Yuxi Bo silver can not use unilateral president. From his body, red stone energy is plundered, but it is impossible to supplement energy. In this battle, it is the continuous loss of Yuxi Baiyin''s energy.

    Yisi Bo silver, which is already there is not much energy, in the body, in the big president, the red stone energy in the body is very adequate, and he is trusted by Ding, the red stone reserves on the body are also You can get supplements at any time, plus his identity, usually don''t fight, so when this is already in Yuxi Bin, the energy of the President is still some of the rich.

    Although I don''t know the situation in the body, but I saw the calm expression of the President, and the President will not change the attack rhythm. Yuxibo silver is also guess.

    After understanding the attack estimate of the president in a short time, it will not slow down, Yishibo silver is also other choice, since it is unable to defeat the big president, or even in this battle Drankness, after the clear realination, Yuxi Bao silver is to know what he has to do.

    This time, Yisi Bo silver is unable to continue to continue with the President, Yishibo Silver must leave here, Yisi Bo Yin does not move the sound to the surroundings, see another side, look After the big president.

    Because of the reasons why it is seen in the past, even if there is a special eye, it is natural to think that Yizhi Bao Yin is watching him, and the two continue to fight, but this battle, After a long time, Ji Zhibo silver is to see a chance. Chakra is suddenly sprayed behind the body of Yuxi Baiyin, and Yisi Bo''s body is in the high speed, just short A short moment is that the body of the President has went to the head of the president.

    After seeing this scene, the traces of Chakra jet after seeing it still did not disappear, the president was at this time, and the Yuxi Bai silver is planning to leave this thing, It is also to turn the body, and the position of the front is to thorns your own swords, and the sword has stabbed it on the thigh of Unexpected Boss, torn a skin. .

 1775 456, the tomb of Ewei

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the big legs were attacked by the president, Yuxi Bank was also aware that there was some red stone energy on his leg, and it was taken away. The flesh and blood of the thighs of the area, this is a clear feeling, so at this time, Yisha Bo''s expression has also changed.

    However, the pain comes from the thigh, but the speed of Unexpected Boss, Yisha Bo, is still the speed of continued movement.

    Ignore the big president behind the body, and the pain of the big legs caused by the President, Yishibo silver is also moving forward, just a short one, that is, the big president is a piece Distance, the President is found, and the horse wants to chase.

    However, the President is only chasing a few steps, it is surprised to look at his feet, at this time, there is a thing in the foot of the president, one thing like a bandage, wrap the big president''s body Live, let the President are unable to move.

    At this time, the president is also surprised to look at this thing in front of him, and then continue to see the past, it is the truth of finding it. This is the spiritual power of Yuxi Bo, who has just sprinkled on the ground, these spiritual power It is also to bring the big president to the bundle, so that the President is unable to continue.

    After seeing such a situation, the President is also the sword in his hand is a direct force cut down to the foot, and the bandages will be cut off, then look forward to the front, Yuxi Bai silver The figure is already disappeared. It is not that Yizhi Bank''s speed is that it will disappear in front of the President, but the moment when the President is now, Yisi Bao silver is not seen, in front of the road Above, it is the footprint of Yuxi Bai Silver. It is clear that it is clear that the empty definition is clearly unable to see Yischi silver.

    Although the president at this time is unable to see Yizhi Bo''s silver, he also understands a thing, that is, he is absolutely unable to continue to pursue Yuxi Bank, even Yisi Wahui is going to go. The president is not known, let alone to pursue it?

    In this way, the President is also giving up this, he is a chasing plan for several days, and decided to go back.

    On the other side, Yuxi Bank, at this time, the breath is on his own breath. Sitting in the bottom of the ground, it is nervous to understand the sound from the top, after hearing the voice of the president, Yuxi Bao Yin They are not relaxed, and after a while, Yisi Bo Yin is coming out of the ground.

    After coming out, Yishibo silver also looked around. After seeing the mother''s figure, she had already disappeared, Yishibo silver is also relieved, it seems that he is indeed successful escape.

    At that time, Yuxi Bai Yin, although the temporary and President opened a small distance, but with the speed of the president, plus the perception of the red stone energy between the two, Yishibo silver is also Knowing something clearly, that is, he is absolutely unable to escape from the President''s chasing. This, Yuxi Bank is already understandable.

    Therefore, Yuxi Bo Yin is a decision, which does not allow the President to find Yisi Bo Yin, then naturally, it is unable to continue to pursue.

    When the President is under the feet because Yishen Bo''s ghost, Yuxi Bank is also a chance to hide his body under the bottom of the bottom, and then bring your own breathing and heartbeat. Shielding, temporarily shielding may be characteristics that will be given by the president. After the President is left, it is now going back to Yisi Bo Yin''s own time.

    After Yuxi Bank walked a few steps, he also looked at the other side. At this time, the body of the Empi, at this time, it is lying on the ground, and it is not taken away by the President.

    After seeing this, Yixiao Yin Yubi is also sad, his companion is after he died, he didn''t help him to get corpse. After discovering this, Yisi Bo Yin The expression also has some changes.

    When Uki Bo Yin is just coming to this world, because of the lack of memory, it is a role of the guardian for a while, although the two of this time is already a hatred, but In this case, Yisi Bo silver will still feel poor.

    Yizhi Bo Yin himself is a grievances, but it is just that Yuxi Bank wants to capture the stone of Ding, and Envi wants to fulfill his duties. To some extent, It is an idea that the collision above, so at this time, since the big president is unwilling to get the corpse of Env, then it is only Yisi Bo Yinself.

    This kind of thinking, Yisi Bo silver is also next to the corpse of Env, and the Envi has lost all the red stone energy, this camouflage attitude, naturally disappeared, appearing here It is a very young boy who looks very young. This should be the predecessor of Env, and there are several models that he often use. It can be seen that the Envi is not excluding this identity.

    After buried the Navy''s body, Yuxi Bo Yin was originally desirable to give Envili, but after thinking, Yuxi Bank is also unknown to how to make a good monument, what is it? It''s too pitiful.

    Such thinking, Yisi Bo silver is also looking to his long knife, from the long knife who takes next to the corpse of Enwei, at this time, there is only this thing around Yizhi Bao, which is also with Enshi. A certain relationship.

    Although there are some unresponsive, I think it is slightly in Yuxi Bo, or I decided to do this.

    The long knife in your hand is inserted on the land of the burial of the corpus. It is solidified a little Chakra. It is guaranteed that after ten years will not rot, Yuxi Bao silver is left here. In a unmanned desert, there is only a vertical long knife inserted there, and under this long knife, it is buried in a long time. It is buried there. In a long time, it is estimated that no one will think of him, knowing that he is inundating in history. .

 1776 457, multi-person footprint

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the consciousness is buried, Yishibo silver is also gradually moving towards his previous destination, but Ding''s home.

    After several transitions, Yuxi Bank is also returned to this familiar place, but Ding''s courtyard.

    It was also in this place, but Ding let him go to the place under the ocean, and therefore, completely opened his crack between him and Dan.

    After coming to this courtyard, Looking at the traces of the ground, Yishibo silver is also a doubtful expression, because from the traces on the ground, this place seems to have many people have been there. And not the recent thing is the first time, the footprints on the ground are still not completely eliminated.

    This is unrealistic, because Ding''s wife should be very annoying human beings, do not say how to let so many people appear in her courtyard, is these, the footprints left, but there is no The elimination of this thing is to let Yuxi Milin feel incredible. If it is Ding Ding, if it is Yuxin''s silver imprint, at this time, it should be that the traces left by these human beings will be eliminated. Yes, it is basically no possibility to see by Unexpected Boss.

    When you think of this, Yuxi Bo is also looked at this room, outside the house, which has already appeared many dust, it seems like a long time, no one has careful.

    Is Ding Ding moving?

    Looking at this situation, Yishibo silver is also a little doubt and looks at the front of the house.

    But the truth of things, it is also necessary to go in, you can know, Yusha Bo Yin is also walked in the side of the house.

    Although there is something doubt, Yuxi Bo is still unable to be sure, but Ding is really left in this room, this thing is to let Yuxi Bo silver feel hard, and in order to avoid being discovered, Yuxi Bo Yin is In slowly approaching, you can also hide your own traces.

    Finally, Yuxi Bank is also the door to this place. Looking at the thick dust above the door, Yuxi Bo silver is also silent, these scenes, in Yiszhibo''s opinion, it is telling her one thing. That is here, there is no one for a long time.

    At this time, the expectations in Yuxi Bo''s heart are also getting closer to the realistic feeling. Yuxi Bank has pushed the door, and I found that the door was not locked. Directly was pushed away.

    After pushing the door, Yishihua Yin''s eyes also looked in, put it in this room.

    The scene inside the house is similar to before Yuxi Mili, it is almost no change, but there is a place to let Yuxi Bo silver are strange.

    On the ground in this place, it is clear that it is full of dust, but in some areas, Yuxi Bo Yinkin can see a footprint.

    Not very clear footprints, this footprint is also buried by dust, if it is not just being illuminated by the sun, Yuxi Bo Yin estimates are unable to find this footprint.

    At this time, I looked at this footprint. Yuxibo silver was also strange.

    This footprint is obviously after dust formation, the first reaction of Yuxi Bao Yin silver will not be but Ding, but after observing, Yisi Bo silver can also be drawn. Such conclusions, although this footprint is also a woman''s stay, it is obviously a young woman''s footprint, not but Ding''s old woman can stay.

    After discovering this, Yuxi Bo Yin''s voice also exposed a doubtful expression, because he could not understand, in this place, how did this such footprints, or is already full in other places? The dust is then appeared.

    And the most important point is still, the footprints left in this place, or only one, from the footprints position, it is definitely not careful to go in the woman in this place, so the owner of this footprint is definitely hidden to hide their footprints. , Just don''t know why, there is still a footprint that gives a place to the place is not eliminated.

    After a while, Yuxi Bank is also unable to draw more conclusions, Yuxi Bank is gradually moving toward the top of the house, but Ding''s room is on the second floor, Yuxi Bank is going to be Over the past.

    At this time, after a while, Yishibo silver can also be determined, this place is already no longer living, but Ding is there is no cleansing, but it will never accept the place where he lives will become this. .

    When I came to Ding''s room, Yuxi Bin silver even felt a fear. Even if there is, but it is already here, but after coming to this place, for Dan, I will feel it. Some fear.

    This thing is that Yizhi Bank is unpaken. ?

    After thinking for a while, Yuxibo silver can only be attributed to the special nature of Ding Ding himself, but the guy, her eyes are the cause of Yuxi Bank''s fear.

    In the eyes of Dan Ding, except for the despise of human beings, even can see other things, now recall it, and if you find a memory, Yisi Bo, which can also say what looks like. That is the disrespect of life, but Ding''s guys seem to be a life estimate is an existence used to play, and Yuxi Bao silver is thinking.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also pushing the door in front of him, enters the room in Ding, in the room, and there is no one in the room, and there is a lot of dust in the room.

    After Uki Bo Silver swept away, Yishibo silver is also concentrated on this thing on the table. It is a photo, it is put on the table, in the photo On the back, you can clearly see a bunch of dust, it seems to want to bring this photo into the memories.

    Yuxi Bo Yin was gone, came to this side of the table, then shaking the dust on the photo and turned over the photo. .

 1777 458, but Dings courtyard

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    After the photo is turned over, Yishibo silver can also see the scene above. In the photo frame, it is not a photo of the photo of Yuxi Bo Yin, but it has seen a thing like an envelope. .

    It seems that it is the envelope for decades ago. At this time, I was already in this frame, it seems to be a thing that is very popular.

    There are a few words on the envelope, which is a simple description of the life situation of Ding Ding, but in front of the envelope, it is written by dear Hornheim, after seeing these words, Yisizhi Bo Yin is to know, this envelope is probably Hornheim and but the relationship is left.

    Just at this time in Hornheim, Yuxi Bo Yin is a scratch. There is a obvious trace on the outside of the photo frame. It seems that it seems to want Horn Sea. The name is erased, and the Yuxi Bo Yin, who is watching these, is thinking of a person, but Dan, but there is only the conditions, there is such a condition at this time.

    After understanding these, Yishibo silver was also curious. After Hornheim left, what happened between but Dan, which enabled Danza to make such a case, from the front of the photo frame It can be inferred above, but Dan is very cherished.

    Wait, Yisi Bo Silver is suddenly realized.

    This envelope has been a few decades. At that time, Hornheim is still a baby, how is it possible to talk to but Ding, and more critical is that this envelope is gone for decades. When the calendar is enclosed, it is already the trace that will have time.

    That is to say, this is the time to continue to continue to push the time in front of it. At that time, Hornheim may not be born.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank also understood anything, may not only be, the age of Hornheim is not as seen, and the same, it is estimated that there is a long period of time, just But Ding will show this, but Hornheim is hidden, so that Yisi Bo silver is noticed at this time.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also putting this photo frame, looks around, other places inside the room, there is nothing worth paying attention, in the wardrobe, can you still do it? Many of the clothes, there is a lot of clothes, it looks, but Ding is leaving here, there is no thing to take away, this kind of thing is also surprised by Yuxi Bo Silver.

    But after a while, Yuxi Bank is also relieved, and it is a place to look at the other side. On the side of the hall, there is a place where Yisi Bo has never been there. Before it is still When you live here, you are not allowed to be near the side. At this time, Dan is also left, Yisi Bo is also ready to meet his curiosity.

    In the room toward there, Yisha Bo''s mood is also more exciting, like what is thought, his face is a clear excitement expression.

    In that place, it is very likely that there is a place where Ding hides the stone stone, but Ding has a stone''s stone. In the eyes of Yuxi Bo, it is already a matter of determining, so this When the room did not give Yizhi Bo''s silver, there is something, it is also very easy to follow the conclusion.

    This kind of thinking, Yisi Bo silver is also gradually approaching the side. When it comes to the door, it is pushed away from the door. After entering it, I came to this room.

    After coming in, Yuxi Milin is also shocked in his current development. In this room, you can see a ladder towards the trumpet. At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is the first time, in this place, actually There is a place where you can go, in the garden of Ding, there is a basement.

    After understanding this, Yuxi Bank''s expression has also changed, and the footsteps are gradually accelerated. It is also gradually accelerating the footsteps that move toward the following ladder.

    When I came to the ladder, Yuxio silver was also swept away. I saw a normal ladder. After that there was no thing such as a chair, it was Rapida''s fast forward, footsteps in this empty The place gradually echoed.

    The distance between this ladder is not long. After spending a small meeting, Yuxi Bo Yin is coming to the bottom, and there is another door in front of Yuxi Baiyin, and now this door is now. Yuxibo silver is also a special feeling. He thinks that behind this door is the truth of seeing things.

    After realizing this, Yuxibo silver is also slowly pushed, seeing the scene of the door, this is a small aspect, in the middle of the room, there is a black box, in the positive Placed in the middle.

    There is no light in the room, at this time, look at such a scene here, don''t know why, Yuxi Bai silver is the box that feels under the bottom is a coffin.

    After this idea is in the hearts of Yuxi Bo, it is difficult to remove. Yuxibo silver is also gradually close to the previous place, walking to the top of this box.

    After approaching, you can clearly see that this box is a narrow box, and it is also getting more and more sticker and the like of Yuxi Bai''s imagination.

    With a psychology, Yuxi Bank is also open to the cover of this box in front of it, after the cover is removed, Yiszhimo looked at the things below, and his face also exposed a shock expression.

    As he imagined, this box is indeed a coffin, and in the coffin, it is also a body, but the bodies of Ding, after seeing the body in the coffin, after the body The expression of Yuxi Bao silver has also changed, and then it is also silent.

    How did he think of it, but Ding is in his own home, this is a fact that he feels unacceptable. .

 1778 459, Edwards anger

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    After seeing that Ding is dead, it is even in the coffin, and it is also very complicated in the mood of the coffin. He didn''t think of it, he would be here. In this kind of thing, it is also silent between a moment, seeing but Ding''s body, saying is right.

    After a long time, Yuxi Bank has returned to God from this inexplicable emotion, and then he looked at the body of the body. In the body of the body, Yisi Bo silver is a inexplicable attraction. It seems that there is something that is called Yuxi Bo.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also at can''t respect the body, it is to extend his hand to the body near the body, then use force, but the body is lifted, Yuxi The line of sight is also placed in Dan, and then there is a stereotype in the eyes, under the body of Ding, Yuxi Bo Yin is a small piece of fragment, a red fragment, at this time It is in the border of Dan.

    At this time, I looked at this fragment. The body of Yuxi Bank is also sudden trembling, because he looked out, what is the body of this fragment, this thing is that Yuxi Bank has been looking for the sage.

    Yuxi Bank has not thought that in this place, it will actually pass this way to see the trail of the sage.

    Only the stone of this sage at this time is already only a last debris, and it is already lost for Yuxi Bank.

    Looking at this body, Yisha Bo''s heart is a sudden confusion, why is this sage stone''s fragmentation, it will appear in this place, but Ding is consumed at some way to consume Stone, this kind of thing Yuxi Bai is known, but at this time, Dan is already dead, why can it be able to consume the stone of the sages.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bai''s thoughts are also unconsciously flying toward Hornheim, and Yuxi Bo Yin''s news about Ding''s news is to infer the information obtained from Hornheim. Out, at this time look at such a scene, Yuxi Bo will naturally think of Hornheim''s man.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking, before the thing you see on the upstairs, and the inference from it, but Ding and Hornheim''s age is to be bigger than it looks, and Hornheim is still Ding walked over a paragraph of love.

    After thinking of this, the mood of Yuxi Bo Yin has a change. He has a conjecture at this time, which can explain why the sage''s bodies can have a sages of the stone, which is also explained. But Ding and Hornheim age problem.

    But this kind of conjecture is really awesome, so Yisi Bo Yinself can''t believe it, but this is the reason that Yisi Bo''s only can think of.

    That is, Ding and Hornheim, at this time, in the power of the sage, it continues his life, although the but Ding is already a body, but if they continue life, it is This is already abandoned by the body that is not able to continue to survive, it is also possible.

    Such a homark, Yishibo silver is also looking to a broken jar around him, in the outer shell outside the jar, it is already broken, Yuxi Bo Yin is to extend his face to this jar. In front, it is also possible to determine that this jar is the stone of the store, that is, some people will take the stone stone in this place.

    At this time, these Yisi Bo Yinseng after coming in, Yishibo Silver is also a judgment, I am afraid that I have seen the footprint that I have seen outside, it is the new body of Ding, at this time, it is With this judgment.

    After understanding these, Yuxi Bo is also gradually leaving the outside. At this time, the clue is almost clear, so I don''t have to continue to stay here, Yuxi Bo silver is so affirmation.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also coming to the courtyard, it is looking at the scenery nearby, and knowing that it is impossible to come back. After all, but Ding is definitely abandoned this identity, will not come back For Unexpected Boss, there is no need to come here.

    After you want to clear these, Yuxio silver is also from the outside. It is ready to leave here. However, after a few steps, Yuxi Bao silver is doubtful to turn the head, seeing it over there. Familiar sound, Yuxi Bo Yin is to see Edward. At this time, Edward is now the side of Ding Ding''s courtyard. It is a special expression to look at Yuxi Bo. Some are not self.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also greeted towards there, is intended to say hello to Edward.

    But at this time, Edward was suddenly attacked against Uti Bank, but Simple Edward put his hand on the ground, and then there was no abnum, and there was a few earth blocks on the ground. This is an attack on Yuxi Bao Silver.

    After seeing these earth blocks, Yuxi Bo silver is also a changing. At this time, he also recalls, his own look is already exposed to the side of the army, Roy''s guy, is definitely a matter of it. Tell Edward, so at this time in Edward''s eyes, it is estimated that it is also a group of people.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin was a judgment, and after Knowing Edward was digging his mother''s hem, Yishi Bao silver is guess, Edward is likely to know the human being. The existence, or even know the existence of Dan, so it will be here, and the Yisi Bank, who is coming out of the home, is attacking.

    After avoiding Edward attack, Yuxi Bo silver is also just what is going to explain, but when the eyes of Edward, the words are unable to say, Edward''s eyes, this is very very Angry, like the eyes of any important things, it is dead to the body of Yuxi Bo.

    For Edward, it is important to be able to be called an important thing. It is also a few more. .

 1779 460, white rays

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    When Yishi Bo is still thinking, Edward''s attack is constantly moving toward this place, and sometimes there will be a stone, and it comes to Yisi Bo.

    After Uki Bo Yin continued to avoid several attacks, Edward was like anger, and it was the iron arm with his hands. He was rushed to Su Zhi Bao. When Bo Yin''s vicinity, Edward''s iron arm is also the part of the surface of the surface. It is condensed out a long gun. It is an attack on the side of Yuxi Bo Yin, just a short Edward''s The attack range is an improvement, which is constantly attacked toward Yuxi Bai.

    In order to continue to avoid Edward''s attack, Yuxi Bank is also ready to leave here. For Edward, Yuxi Bo Yin is a special feeling, there is no hatred between the two itself, and Edward''s pursuit of himself The dream of the dream, is also in the eyes of Yuxi Bo, so at this time, I looked at the anger expression in front of the anger, Yishibo silver is also revealing some embarrassed expressions.

    At this time, the status of Edward at this time is not much awake. Yuxibo silver is not intended to continue to fight in this situation. Since Edward is not awake, then Yishibo silver is only able to choose to leave. I hope that when I came over next time, Ed Hua was already awake. At this time, Yuxi Bao silver is thinking, and it is also back to the rear.

    But Yisi Bo, who didn''t want to fight, was different. On the side of Edward, it was obviously full of anger for Yuxi Bai, although Yuxi Bo Yin is still unclear what Edward is misunderstanding, but at this time Alchemy, which is completed from Edward, is also that Yisha Bo silver is not so easy to leave.

    A huge thing is the big hand that is condensed with the soil. At this time, it is an attack in the side of Yuxi Bai, which is an easy judgment from this stone hand. If it is hit it. If the true individual of Yuxi Bo Yin will be caught, Yisi Bo Yin, which is like this, is certain.

    So I saw Edward after using this degree of alchemy, Yuxi Bank is also understanding one thing, that is, it is impossible to leave, it must be a certain strength.

    Yuxi Bo Yinshi has extended his hand, in the hands of Yuxi Bai, this time, there is a snow-white light, which is a mimetic flicker that uses spiritual power.

    The white light is shocked by the stone hand, in an instant, in the stone hand, there is a big hole, after breaking the stone hand, this snow white light is not stopped, It is still going to start attacking towards the front there. It is just a while, that is, the side of Edward has caused a big hole. At that time, if I don''t, Edward is faster, in Edward''s body It is estimated that there will be a big hole, Edward''s body is just a normal human body, once it is running, it can be said that it will be undoubtedly.

    At this time, Edward, with the amazing vision is to look at the hole around him, from his side, you can see it clearly, there is a probably a few meters deep, this power is really amazing.

    And this ray is most surprised by Edward, not only the power, but it appears.

    Edward''s understanding of alchemy, but more than many people, even believed that there is a possibility of hstizes that can be made into sages, but at that time, from Yuxi Bo''s silver, it is launched. Edward is an unaffected, he can''t see any equivalent exchange from Yuxi Bo. Silver.

    Don''t say why Yisi Body is a person or can use alchemy. At that time, Yuxi Bo Yin is not using any refining, and Edward can also think that the other party is the same as himself. The person who saw the door of the truth, but the Edward could not understand, what is this phenomenon is caused.

    This ray with huge power is not in the recognition of Edward.

    Edward has such an idea, it is normal, after all, this thing is not alchemy, but the Edward at this time is simply unable to think about this, so the confusion on the face is also slightly covered with his anger. .

    After seeing the expression of Ed Hua, Yuxibo silver also found the opportunity. When I was quickly left, I waited until Edward was reacted, I just saw Edward''s back.

    At this time, Edward is a chance to be pursued, but Edward has no such choice, because he can see that when the time, Yuxi Bo Yin is closed, although the light is indeed in Edward This is attacked, but in the end, Edward is seen, Yishibo silver seems to be shake his hand towards the side, so the direction of the light is shot, there is some offset So it is to give Edward can avoid the opportunity. Otherwise, Edward is an attack, it is estimated that it will leave a hole on the body.

    So at this time, I looked at the back of Yuxi Bo''s leaving, Yishibo silver is also the idea that Yishibo is going to chase. After all, Yuxi Bo is already closed, but also makes Edward have some space, at this time Edward is also realized that he seems to have some impulsive.

    After a moment, Edward is also seen with his own sight. It is placed on the courtyard of the on the side of the court. It was before I saw that Yisi Bank came out from there. The expression of thought is also a little confusion that Edward feels.

    The name of Ding, Edward is also known, and it is azure is his own teacher. When I was a funeral, Edward didn''t come here. This appeared here, but also worship some it.

    .

 1780 458, but Dings courtyard

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    After the photo is turned over, Yishibo silver can also see the scene above. In the photo frame, it is not a photo of the photo of Yuxi Bo Yin, but it has seen a thing like an envelope. .

    It seems that it is the envelope for decades ago. At this time, I was already in this frame, it seems to be a thing that is very popular.

    There are a few words on the envelope, which is a simple description of the life situation of Ding Ding, but in front of the envelope, it is written by dear Hornheim, after seeing these words, Yisizhi Bo Yin is to know, this envelope is probably Hornheim and but the relationship is left.

    Just at this time in Hornheim, Yuxi Bo Yin is a scratch. There is a obvious trace on the outside of the photo frame. It seems that it seems to want Horn Sea. The name is erased, and the Yuxi Bo Yin, who is watching these, is thinking of a person, but Dan, but there is only the conditions, there is such a condition at this time.

    After understanding these, Yishibo silver was also curious. After Hornheim left, what happened between but Dan, which enabled Danza to make such a case, from the front of the photo frame It can be inferred above, but Dan is very cherished.

    Wait, Yisi Bo Silver is suddenly realized.

    This envelope has been a few decades. At that time, Hornheim is still a baby, how is it possible to talk to but Ding, and more critical is that this envelope is gone for decades. When the calendar is enclosed, it is already the trace that will have time.

    That is to say, this is the time to continue to continue to push the time in front of it. At that time, Hornheim may not be born.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank also understood anything, may not only be, the age of Hornheim is not as seen, and the same, it is estimated that there is a long period of time, just But Ding will show this, but Hornheim is hidden, so that Yisi Bo silver is noticed at this time.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also putting this photo frame, looks around, other places inside the room, there is nothing worth paying attention, in the wardrobe, can you still do it? Many of the clothes, there is a lot of clothes, it looks, but Ding is leaving here, there is no thing to take away, this kind of thing is also surprised by Yuxi Bo Silver.

    But after a while, Yuxi Bank is also relieved, and it is a place to look at the other side. On the side of the hall, there is a place where Yisi Bo has never been there. Before it is still When you live here, you are not allowed to be near the side. At this time, Dan is also left, Yisi Bo is also ready to meet his curiosity.

    In the room toward there, Yisha Bo''s mood is also more exciting, like what is thought, his face is a clear excitement expression.

    In that place, it is very likely that there is a place where Ding hides the stone stone, but Ding has a stone''s stone. In the eyes of Yuxi Bo, it is already a matter of determining, so this When the room did not give Yizhi Bo''s silver, there is something, it is also very easy to follow the conclusion.

    This kind of thinking, Yisi Bo silver is also gradually approaching the side. When it comes to the door, it is pushed away from the door. After entering it, I came to this room.

    After coming in, Yuxi Milin is also shocked in his current development. In this room, you can see a ladder towards the trumpet. At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is the first time, in this place, actually There is a place where you can go, in the garden of Ding, there is a basement.

    After understanding this, Yuxi Bank''s expression has also changed, and the footsteps are gradually accelerated. It is also gradually accelerating the footsteps that move toward the following ladder.

    When I came to the ladder, Yuxio silver was also swept away. I saw a normal ladder. After that there was no thing such as a chair, it was Rapida''s fast forward, footsteps in this empty The place gradually echoed.

    The distance between this ladder is not long. After spending a small meeting, Yuxi Bo Yin is coming to the bottom, and there is another door in front of Yuxi Baiyin, and now this door is now. Yuxibo silver is also a special feeling. He thinks that behind this door is the truth of seeing things.

    After realizing this, Yuxibo silver is also slowly pushed, seeing the scene of the door, this is a small aspect, in the middle of the room, there is a black box, in the positive Placed in the middle.

    There is no light in the room, at this time, look at such a scene here, don''t know why, Yuxi Bai silver is the box that feels under the bottom is a coffin.

    After this idea is in the hearts of Yuxi Bo, it is difficult to remove. Yuxibo silver is also gradually close to the previous place, walking to the top of this box.

    After approaching, you can clearly see that this box is a narrow box, and it is also getting more and more sticker and the like of Yuxi Bai''s imagination.

    With a psychology, Yuxi Bank is also open to the cover of this box in front of it, after the cover is removed, Yiszhimo looked at the things below, and his face also exposed a shock expression.

    As he imagined, this box is indeed a coffin, and in the coffin, it is also a body, but the bodies of Ding, after seeing the body in the coffin, after the body The expression of Yuxi Bao silver has also changed, and then it is also silent.

    How did he think of it, but Ding is in his own home, this is a fact that he feels unacceptable. .

 1781 459, Edwards anger

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    After seeing that Ding is dead, it is even in the coffin, and it is also very complicated in the mood of the coffin. He didn''t think of it, he would be here. In this kind of thing, it is also silent between a moment, seeing but Ding''s body, saying is right.

    After a long time, Yuxi Bank has returned to God from this inexplicable emotion, and then he looked at the body of the body. In the body of the body, Yisi Bo silver is a inexplicable attraction. It seems that there is something that is called Yuxi Bo.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also at can''t respect the body, it is to extend his hand to the body near the body, then use force, but the body is lifted, Yuxi The line of sight is also placed in Dan, and then there is a stereotype in the eyes, under the body of Ding, Yuxi Bo Yin is a small piece of fragment, a red fragment, at this time It is in the border of Dan.

    At this time, I looked at this fragment. The body of Yuxi Bank is also sudden trembling, because he looked out, what is the body of this fragment, this thing is that Yuxi Bank has been looking for the sage.

    Yuxi Bank has not thought that in this place, it will actually pass this way to see the trail of the sage.

    Only the stone of this sage at this time is already only a last debris, and it is already lost for Yuxi Bank.

    Looking at this body, Yisha Bo''s heart is a sudden confusion, why is this sage stone''s fragmentation, it will appear in this place, but Ding is consumed at some way to consume Stone, this kind of thing Yuxi Bai is known, but at this time, Dan is already dead, why can it be able to consume the stone of the sages.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bai''s thoughts are also unconsciously flying toward Hornheim, and Yuxi Bo Yin''s news about Ding''s news is to infer the information obtained from Hornheim. Out, at this time look at such a scene, Yuxi Bo will naturally think of Hornheim''s man.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking, before the thing you see on the upstairs, and the inference from it, but Ding and Hornheim''s age is to be bigger than it looks, and Hornheim is still Ding walked over a paragraph of love.

    After thinking of this, the mood of Yuxi Bo Yin has a change. He has a conjecture at this time, which can explain why the sage''s bodies can have a sages of the stone, which is also explained. But Ding and Hornheim age problem.

    But this kind of conjecture is really awesome, so Yisi Bo Yinself can''t believe it, but this is the reason that Yisi Bo''s only can think of.

    That is, Ding and Hornheim, at this time, in the power of the sage, it continues his life, although the but Ding is already a body, but if they continue life, it is This is already abandoned by the body that is not able to continue to survive, it is also possible.

    Such a homark, Yishibo silver is also looking to a broken jar around him, in the outer shell outside the jar, it is already broken, Yuxi Bo Yin is to extend his face to this jar. In front, it is also possible to determine that this jar is the stone of the store, that is, some people will take the stone stone in this place.

    At this time, these Yisi Bo Yinseng after coming in, Yishibo Silver is also a judgment, I am afraid that I have seen the footprint that I have seen outside, it is the new body of Ding, at this time, it is With this judgment.

    After understanding these, Yuxi Bo is also gradually leaving the outside. At this time, the clue is almost clear, so I don''t have to continue to stay here, Yuxi Bo silver is so affirmation.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also coming to the courtyard, it is looking at the scenery nearby, and knowing that it is impossible to come back. After all, but Ding is definitely abandoned this identity, will not come back For Unexpected Boss, there is no need to come here.

    After you want to clear these, Yuxio silver is also from the outside. It is ready to leave here. However, after a few steps, Yuxi Bao silver is doubtful to turn the head, seeing it over there. Familiar sound, Yuxi Bo Yin is to see Edward. At this time, Edward is now the side of Ding Ding''s courtyard. It is a special expression to look at Yuxi Bo. Some are not self.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also greeted towards there, is intended to say hello to Edward.

    But at this time, Edward was suddenly attacked against Uti Bank, but Simple Edward put his hand on the ground, and then there was no abnum, and there was a few earth blocks on the ground. This is an attack on Yuxi Bao Silver.

    After seeing these earth blocks, Yuxi Bo silver is also a changing. At this time, he also recalls, his own look is already exposed to the side of the army, Roy''s guy, is definitely a matter of it. Tell Edward, so at this time in Edward''s eyes, it is estimated that it is also a group of people.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin was a judgment, and after Knowing Edward was digging his mother''s hem, Yishi Bao silver is guess, Edward is likely to know the human being. The existence, or even know the existence of Dan, so it will be here, and the Yisi Bank, who is coming out of the home, is attacking.

    After avoiding Edward attack, Yuxi Bo silver is also just what is going to explain, but when the eyes of Edward, the words are unable to say, Edward''s eyes, this is very very Angry, like the eyes of any important things, it is dead to the body of Yuxi Bo.

    For Edward, it is important to be able to be called an important thing. It is also a few more. .

 1782 460, white rays

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    When Yishi Bo is still thinking, Edward''s attack is constantly moving toward this place, and sometimes there will be a stone, and it comes to Yisi Bo.

    After Uki Bo Yin continued to avoid several attacks, Edward was like anger, and it was the iron arm with his hands. He was rushed to Su Zhi Bao. When Bo Yin''s vicinity, Edward''s iron arm is also the part of the surface of the surface. It is condensed out a long gun. It is an attack on the side of Yuxi Bo Yin, just a short Edward''s The attack range is an improvement, which is constantly attacked toward Yuxi Bai.

    In order to continue to avoid Edward''s attack, Yuxi Bank is also ready to leave here. For Edward, Yuxi Bo Yin is a special feeling, there is no hatred between the two itself, and Edward''s pursuit of himself The dream of the dream, is also in the eyes of Yuxi Bo, so at this time, I looked at the anger expression in front of the anger, Yishibo silver is also revealing some embarrassed expressions.

    At this time, the status of Edward at this time is not much awake. Yuxibo silver is not intended to continue to fight in this situation. Since Edward is not awake, then Yishibo silver is only able to choose to leave. I hope that when I came over next time, Ed Hua was already awake. At this time, Yuxi Bao silver is thinking, and it is also back to the rear.

    But Yisi Bo, who didn''t want to fight, was different. On the side of Edward, it was obviously full of anger for Yuxi Bai, although Yuxi Bo Yin is still unclear what Edward is misunderstanding, but at this time Alchemy, which is completed from Edward, is also that Yisha Bo silver is not so easy to leave.

    A huge thing is the big hand that is condensed with the soil. At this time, it is an attack in the side of Yuxi Bai, which is an easy judgment from this stone hand. If it is hit it. If the true individual of Yuxi Bo Yin will be caught, Yisi Bo Yin, which is like this, is certain.

    So I saw Edward after using this degree of alchemy, Yuxi Bank is also understanding one thing, that is, it is impossible to leave, it must be a certain strength.

    Yuxi Bo Yinshi has extended his hand, in the hands of Yuxi Bai, this time, there is a snow-white light, which is a mimetic flicker that uses spiritual power.

    The white light is shocked by the stone hand, in an instant, in the stone hand, there is a big hole, after breaking the stone hand, this snow white light is not stopped, It is still going to start attacking towards the front there. It is just a while, that is, the side of Edward has caused a big hole. At that time, if I don''t, Edward is faster, in Edward''s body It is estimated that there will be a big hole, Edward''s body is just a normal human body, once it is running, it can be said that it will be undoubtedly.

    At this time, Edward, with the amazing vision is to look at the hole around him, from his side, you can see it clearly, there is a probably a few meters deep, this power is really amazing.

    And this ray is most surprised by Edward, not only the power, but it appears.

    Edward''s understanding of alchemy, but more than many people, even believed that there is a possibility of hstizes that can be made into sages, but at that time, from Yuxi Bo''s silver, it is launched. Edward is an unaffected, he can''t see any equivalent exchange from Yuxi Bo. Silver.

    Don''t say why Yisi Body is a person or can use alchemy. At that time, Yuxi Bo Yin is not using any refining, and Edward can also think that the other party is the same as himself. The person who saw the door of the truth, but the Edward could not understand, what is this phenomenon is caused.

    This ray with huge power is not in the recognition of Edward.

    Edward has such an idea, it is normal, after all, this thing is not alchemy, but the Edward at this time is simply unable to think about this, so the confusion on the face is also slightly covered with his anger. .

    After seeing the expression of Ed Hua, Yuxibo silver also found the opportunity. When I was quickly left, I waited until Edward was reacted, I just saw Edward''s back.

    At this time, Edward is a chance to be pursued, but Edward has no such choice, because he can see that when the time, Yuxi Bo Yin is closed, although the light is indeed in Edward This is attacked, but in the end, Edward is seen, Yishibo silver seems to be shake his hand towards the side, so the direction of the light is shot, there is some offset So it is to give Edward can avoid the opportunity. Otherwise, Edward is an attack, it is estimated that it will leave a hole on the body.

    So at this time, I looked at the back of Yuxi Bo''s leaving, Yishibo silver is also the idea that Yishibo is going to chase. After all, Yuxi Bo is already closed, but also makes Edward have some space, at this time Edward is also realized that he seems to have some impulsive.

    After a moment, Edward is also seen with his own sight. It is placed on the courtyard of the on the side of the court. It was before I saw that Yisi Bank came out from there. The expression of thought is also a little confusion that Edward feels.

    The name of Ding, Edward is also known, and it is azure is his own teacher. When I was a funeral, Edward didn''t come here. This appeared here, but also worship some it.

    .

 1783 464, flight attendant

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    After aware of this, Yischi Yinli is a disguise that his expression is with a calm face, and the people who have observed the surroundings.

    These people nearby are likely to be murderer.

    Originally, Yuxi Bo Yin is trying to judge this, but after carefully observing some people nearby, the confusion on the face of Yuxi Bo Yinshi is also more obvious. In the eyes of these people, Yisi Bo Yin is not seen. Anything like a proud of proud is revealing a deep fear, which is completely without any murderer.

    For your own judgment, Yuxi Bin silver is confident, he believes that he does not seem to be wrong.

    So, things can only be re-pushing over and over again. The sudden imprint is that after Yuxi Bank came over, it will appear, and in this time, people can touch the body, Sui Zhi The eye of Wave, silver is also looking at the back of the flight attendant in front.

    At that time, only the flight attendant was staying there, and collected this evidence from the body above the body, even if the flight attendant was not judged to be the murderer, Yisi Bo, who did not give him to touch the body, nature is also Will not let other people take it.

    In this way, the only thing is able to encounter the body, and there is a chance to stay in the body, that is, only that flight attendant.

    However, when I recalled, when I asked this dense cause, from the eyes of the flight attendant, I could see the obvious fear, and the fear, it is obviously not a fake.

    This kind of thinking, this flight attendant is the probability of the murderer, but it is very low, but nor is it.

    Because in this case, there is still a possibility that this flight attendant may become a murderer.

    That is to judge this flight attendant, this dense fog is naturally formed, naturally, it can also go to imitate.

    Even if the flight attendant is unable to judge Yis Zhiying, this dense fog is naturally formed, but he is a matter of the acquaintance of the flight attendant for the real situation of the event, and it is necessary to be more general people, and it is also impossible to Xi Zhibo. The banquet of the banquet, it is likely to be judged by other ways. This is not the continuation of that event. It is just a coincidence, so the flight attendant has reached a certain purpose.

    With this idea, Yuxi Bank is also ranking the side of the flight attendant. In the surrounding passengers, Yizhi Bo Yin is coming over with this flight, may also have a relationship with the flight attendant. So at this time, there is no blocking of Yuxi Bo, which is chasing the past.

    After Yuxi Bo Yin was followed, the flight attendant was also stopped in a unmanned place, then went back, and looked up to Yisha Bo.

    "What are you doing with me? Is the body not touched you?"

    Obviously, at this time, the flight attendant at this time is that Yuxi Bai is a very curious person who is very good, so I want to drive Yisi Bo.

    After seeing the performance of the flight attendant, Yuxi Bank is also a smile, a smile that makes the flight attendant is a chilly, just when the flight attendant is planning to ask Yuxi Bo, Yisi Bo Yin is a flight attendant. The side of the end is the past.

    Because Uki Bo Yinyi is still not able to determine the identity of this flight attendant here, so it is just on his own flesh, that is, the past attendant, the past, is the whole person is pressed The body of the flight attendant is overwhelmed when the flight attendant can''t get defense, and then the body is also rolling down.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxi Bo silver is also a smile, and then when the flight attendant fell on the ground, it was the side of the body, kneeling down, put the body to pick up the body. Then run quickly with a rapid running.

    After seeing this, the expression of the flight attendant also has some changes, it is extended, and wants to prevent Yisi Bank''s silver from leaving by grasping the foot of Yisi Bo silver.

    However, Yuxi Bank is always observing this man, so when the flight attendant is extended, it is also directly jumped, and she has escaped the hand of the flight attendant. It is ready to leave.

    But at this time, Ming Ming Yizhi Bank is already jumping, escaped the hand of the flight attendant, but Yuxi Bao silver can be clear, in his own calf, there is something to catch it then Down, the body of Yuxi Bai, who is slammed, and the body of Yisi Bao is pulled down.

    After the sudden gave it, Yishibo silver can also feel that his body is lost, and the whole person falls on the ground, and the body in the hand is also falling off.

    At this time, I made all the flight attendants, just like anything, it''s the same, it stands up, then take a dusty dust, I walked to the body there, I crouched The body, the body gave the body, and it was prepared to leave.

    And I saw this scene of Yisi Bo, but the face was revealing a strange smile. At this time, the flight attendant, obviously didn''t know, Ji Yizhi Bo Yin was discovered his hands and feet.

    When I jumped up, Yishihua Yin''s eyes were looking forward, so the flight attendant naturally thought that what he did, it would not be discovered, but for Yuxi Bao Silver, It is noted that the place on the side and pays attention to the hands and feet of the flight attendant.

    After seeing the flight attendant to leave here, Yuxi Bank is also a quiet way, soon, it is a departure with the flight attendant.

    The flight attendant of the body, obviously did not pay attention to the Yuxi Bo Yin, who has been following his back, went to the edge of the carriage, near this, there is no person, in addition to the flight attendant and he did not find Yuxi Bank, the flight attendant stretched his hand to the side of the carriage, then gently touch, in the top of the carriage, there is a crack, then you can see it, this flight attendant is the body in the hand is The outer surface of the crack is thrown out. .

 1784 465, shiny gold powder

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    After the flight attendant lost his body, Yisi Bao, who was behind him, did not pay attention to some strange places.

    At that time, the flight attendant''s hand was put on the car, and then on the carriage, there was a crack, this crack, it is definitely not a false illusion, at this time, from the train swept out of the train. The wind is already playing on the face of Yuxi Bao.

    And then, it is possible to see that the crack is restored to the original situation, turned back to the original one, in this iron skin, Yuxi Bo silver is actually unable to see any cracking traces, not only the appearance is maintained. It is the same, it is the traces of the above because of the time, but also the same as the car, if it is not the same, Yishibo silver will not believe that there will be such a thing. .

    At this time, I looked here, the expression on the face of Yuxi Bo Yin is also cloudy. Original Yuxi Bank, I feel that in front of my own, it is just a guy who murderers, but I saw this. After the scene, Yuxi Bank is known, the strength of the other party, can be said to be deep, this clever alchemy is not like a normal flight attendant, even if it is that The true murderer may not be able to do this.

    Subsequently, the flight attendant turned through the body, and then saw the existence of Yuxi Bai, when I saw Yuxi Bank, the expression of the flight attendant also had a dramatic change, which is clearly the appearance of Yuxi Bo. This is here. Things are incredible, after all, in the view of the flight attendant, Yuxi Bank is just a non-related person, it is already dissuaded by him, and how can I continue to follow?

    At this time, the appearance here is here, it is to prove that the judgment of his imagination is wrong, and from the top of Yuxi Bo, the flight attendant can be clearly determined, that is, this is this When Yishibai Yin, Yinhui, it is clear that he is just what he just is.

    "If you are there, you don''t have a multi-tube, it will not fall to this place."

    At this time, the flight attendant was staring at Yisle Bo Yin, and said such a while, then stretched his own hands out, extended to Yisha Bo, and was intended to catch Yuxi Bank. live.

    Yisi Bo Yin was just a clever alchemy who had seen the flight attendant. At this time, naturally, it will not be easily caught by the flight attendant, but to retreat his body, avoid it. The flight attendant is a hand that is being extended. At this time, Yuxi Bank is also seen in the hands of the flight attendant.

    In the hands of the flight attendant, Yuxi Bo Yin was seeing some golden shiny things. After seeing that thing, Yuxi Bank is clear, the reason why the flight attendant''s alchemist can do this level, and At this time, the flight attendant is also a relationship.

    Yisi Bo Yinli avoided the hand of the flight attendant, and saw all the flight attendants. At this time, the face is also revealing the expression of doubt, because Yisi Bo''s silver movement is too fast, it is not Like an ordinary person, after seeing the expression of Unexpell Bo Yin, the flight attendant understands what, then the face is also a smile, and then it is running over the side of Yuxi Bo.

    When you see the action of the flight attendant, Yuxi Bo is also able to judge. At this time, the flight attendant is intended to grasp himself through the strength of the body. After all, the flight attendant at this time is a peaceful, and there is no dare to make someone. contact.

    But at this time, Yuxi Bank is already a golden powder in his hand, naturally, it will not be scared by the flight attendant like this.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is a few steps behind it. When the flight attendant is more close, Yishibo silver is also a sudden imperial that it hits the past. When he hits, Yuxi Bank is also paying attention to it. The position of the flight attendant is to avoid the hands of the flight attendant. From the side of the flight attendant, it has hit the past to avoid the gold powder in the hands of the flight attendant.

    Yuxi Bo Yin''s impact is obviously that the flight attendant is not expected. The whole person of the flight attendant is hit, and the side of the side is gradually falling, then take the opportunity, Yuxi Bank is also in the hand is in Chekra. I came out of a fireball, and I lost the past toward the face of the flight attendant.

    The flame moves in the air and goes toward the flight attendant. After seeing this fireball, the face of the flight attendant can see the horror of horror.

    If it is just an ordinary person, when this is already on the ground, it is absolutely unable to avoid such a fireball attack. However, this flight attendant at this time is not ordinary people, so Yishibo silver is also dead. Looking at each other''s actions to observe the ability of each other.

    Then it can be seen that the flight attendant is put his hand to his face, protect his face, although it seems like a protective action of his own body, but Yisi Bo''s eyes are Therefore, it will change.

    Because the hand stretched out of this flight, he used his hand to keep this fireball, not his back, in the palm of the flight attendant, there is a golden powder that is in slightly light.

    The fireball falls in the hands of the flight attendant, but it is not blocked, but is gradually moving toward the front. When it moves forward, it is possible to see that the fireball seems to be a big one, the fireball is gradually changed. Big.

    However, when the distance of the fireball is a degree, Yuxi Bank is also clear about this situation in front of it. At this time, the power of fireball can continue, and it seems to be more and more reasons. It is because the fireball at this time is separated.

    Just like the iron skin of the car, after the man''s hand met, the fireball was split from the middle, and then spread toward both sides, because of this, it was like a sudden expansion. Like.

    After the fireball has been separated into two regiments, the fireball fell on both sides of the header, hit the top of the iron, and then quickly dissipated, did not hurt the following flight attendants. .

 1785 466, caught the body

    You can search for "The Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!

    When I saw my own fireball, I didn''t have any damage to this flight. Because Herizes did not think that the alchemist of the flight attendant, not only can put the carriage. Iron skin gives decomposition, or even the group of flames just issued by Yuxi Bo.

    After seeing such a situation, Yisle Bo''s silver''s eyes were also cautious. At this time, he kept a constant distance with this flight attendant. Since the other party can decompose the flames you can send. Then the separation of your body is also possible.

    Originally in Yuxi Bo Yin, this is just a alchemy that can separate steel, but at this time, it seems not to be as simple. Before you understand the principle of this alchemy, Yishibo silver is not intended. Going to this man, this man is really dangerous.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also retreating behind the back, and if you want to go to another car, as long as you go to the place with other passengers, this flight attendant is also unable to continue attack. Let it be.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also retracting after gradually, but after retreating a few steps, Yisi Bo''s eyes are placed on the face of the flight attendant in front of him, it can be seen, at this time On the face of the flight attendant, it seems to have a smile. When I saw this smile, Yuxi Bai''s expression was also changed. At this time, this man may be done.

    However, Yuxi Bank, this time, the flight attendant did, so it was only able to continue, but after retreating a few steps, Yisi Bo Yin''s eyes were changed, then it looked at his feet. At the foot of Yuxi Bo, it was originally a hard iron. At this time, there was a huge crack, and Yuxi Bo Yin was stepped on this crack. At this time, Yisi Bo Yin''s body is Drop gradually dropped below.

    After seeing this crack, Yuxi Bo Yin is until it is, why the flight attendant can expose such a expression, because this crack, there is no doubt that it is related to the alchemy of the flight attendant.

    But now Yisi Bo''s silver discovery is some late, because Yisha Bo Yin is already above, so it is falling down at the bottom.

    At the time of falling, Yuxibo silver has also reached out, grabbed the top of the iron, and fixed his body to it, not to fall.

    But when I feel the friction of the body, Yuxi Bin silver still frowned. At this time, Yisi Bo Yin, only one hand was caught up, the rest of the body is already dropped, but in the carriage And the spacing between the ground below is actually not high. At this time, the body of Yisi Bo silver is falling off on the ground, and it is together in the plane and the train, because Yisi Wa Silver stretched out Caught the hand of the iron, Yisi Bo silver is still so pull away, but the huge pressure of constant coming at this time is also a little bit of pain, and at the same time, at the same time Yuxi Bo''s body is sandwiched, and some obvious pain is constantly coming, it is estimated because this severe friction is caused.

    And this time, Yuxi Bank is also heard some footsteps, then lifting his head, from the crack, Yuxi Bo Yin is a look that the flight attendant, at this time, the flight attendant is already standing and came to Su Zhi. In front of Baiyin, after seeing such a situation, Yishihua''s face has become very poor.

    The flight attendant is in the hands of Yisi Bo, which is constantly exhausted. It is obviously to let Sui Zhihui silver doration, and this time Yisi Bank is not able to let go.

    Because of the slit between the carriage and the ground, it is not much. If at this time, Yuxi Bo silver is dropped, it is estimated that on both sides of the body of Yuxi Bo, it will be trained and the ground will give a huge wound. Even the place where the red stone energy in Uttiobi silver is given is destroyed.

    After realizing this situation, the expression of Yuxi Bao silver has become heavy, even if the flight attendant at this time is the hand that stretches with Yuxi Bo Yin, but Yisibo Silver It is still not able to let go, he must be to fix his body to this place.

    After a while, the flight attendant who stepped on Yisi Bo silver may also realize the situation of such a child. I know that the light is relying on such a way, it is impossible to let Sui Zhibo silver, and it is also in Sui Zhibo silver. The side is showing a smile, then it is to see that the flight attendant is squatting, putting his hand in the hands of Yuxi Bai, and after seeing the flight attendant, Yishibo silver is also a cold He guess the event that the flight attendant wants to do.

    Soon, in the back of Yuxi Bo Yin, Yuxi Bao silver is a huge pain, although it can''t be seen, but Yu Zhibo knows that his hand is on the back, it is estimated that there is a crack, and along with This pain deepens, this crack estimate is gradually increasing.

    When you have been cut by this crack, you will fall into the following. At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is a clear real thing, but also anxious eyes are constantly looking around. Looking for a vitality that may exist.

    After a moment, Yuxi Bin silver can feel that his own hand is already broken because of the gradual expansion of the crack. At this time, the body of Yisi Bao silver is gradually pulled into the car.

    But at this time, Yuxi Bank has also seen some hopes. He is not only the road to be pulled is optional.

    After the hand of Yuxi Bao silver is cut, the face of the flight attendant has exposed a satisfactory smile. In this way, the following Yisi Bao silver is to be crushed by the whole train, now it is just The first half of the train, the rolling of the carriages behind the latter, no matter who Yuxi Bo Yin is, it will be completely crushed, on the face of the flight attendant, there is a cruel smile is slowly Emerge.

    The arm of Unexpello is broken, and it is also sliding.

    .

 1786 467, the essence of the ability

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At the fading of the arm of Yuxi Bo, because the human body is imitating the reason for humanity. At this time, there is blood in rushing, and it is dyed, but in these blood, It is not only blood, or is faint.

    At that time, Yuxi Bin silver is the spiritual force that is condensed towards his arms, which is to let the spirit gathered in the blood. At this time, the blood, It is also natural spray in the carriage.

    Then, with the control of Yuxi Bai, those that have changed at this time. In this place, there is a dramatic fire, the fire is a lot of burning, one instant is to cover the whole car is covered. In such a narrow space in the compartment, it is a sudden appearance of this high temperature, natively has an explosion.

    The carriage begins to explode from the inside, and then in this place, the front and rear bikes are also disconnected, and it is gradually straight toward both sides.

    After the launch of the front of the front of the front, the train behind him, because of its own weight, there is no fry track, but driving on the track is only able to rely on the slow inertia, at this time It is gradually moving forward.

    The distance between the two trains is gradually kicking, and this in the middle is an explosive carriage, at this time, it is only left on the ground to leave some fragments.

    On the top of the nearby dirt, there is two people, one is Yuxi Bank, one is the flight attendant, the two at this time because the explosion appeared outside.

    When the shock of the explosion is flying, Yuxi Bin silver is the surface of his body is covered with a soft Chakra acts as a mat, so there is no harm, when it is, it will naturally Your own body reply, which is also the advantage of the human being, whether it is re-injuries, as long as there is red stone energy as a support, soon you can restore your body.

    However, the flight attendant on there is an ordinary person. At this time, there is a lot of wounds in the flight attendant. When the explosion of the previous, the flight attendant is also noticed that this is noted, and the horse is The impact force generated by the explosion is separated, but because the flight attendant is in the center of the explosion, there is nothing in the vicinity, so at this time, on the side of the flight attendant, it is possible to see many wounds. It is the injury of burns.

    The face on the face of the flight attendant is already bullied. You can fade the meat in the face of the flight attendant, and where there is nothing, in his body, there are some The wind pressure that is bleeding, the wind pressure generated by the explosion, like a sharp blade, has left a few wounds on the flight attendant. At this time, the wound on the body is not in the outside.

    At this time, the flight attendant looked at the eyes of Yuxi Bo Yin. Because it was a huge impact, at this time, the passers-by, although the eyes were still not ok, it was also blurred in front of the line of sight. At this time, the flight attendant can know a truth, it is estimated that it is destroyed, even if he is here, it is the injury, it is estimated that it is impossible to recover. The wound of one body, even if there is not much skin on the face, how can I live?

    At this time, the flight attendant because the world is ambiguous, so it is also unable to see the appearance of Yuxi Baiyin. Naturally, the body of Yuxi Baiyin is also restored. In the judgment of the flight attendant, the huge The impact of the impact, it is also very small for the damage of Uki Bank, so there is still a righteousness, the side of Yuxi Bo Yin, is rushing in his body, at this time, there is a lot of golden powder.

    When the flight attendant rushed to Yishi Bo Yin, Yuxi Bank is also clear that the truth of those golden powders.

    After you have just replied to the injury of your body, Yishibo silver is also looking to his own hand, even if it is completely recovered, but in your own hands, Yisi Bo silver can still feel a different seemingly different? Things are blocked inside.

    By controlling your own body, Yuxi Bo Yin is a given thing that gives him a feeling of foreign objects, Yisi Bo silver is also silent, those who are excluded by the body, this time Yisi Bo Yinkin can It is clear that some obvious golden particles are the same state in which the head is connected to form a line.

    After seeing this gold-colored line, Yuxibo silver is also the truth of the so-called alchemy of the flight attendant. It is not the so-called thing that will be separated, but can manipulate the size of these golden particles.

    These golden particles should be condensed from the gold mine. At this time, it appears in the hands of Yuxi Bo, and the ductility of pure gold is very good. It is easy to change its shape, if this man is The body has a lot of golden granules, and this man itself is also with alchemy that can manipulate gold, then you can do this.

    Send the fine golden particles to the object, then let it expand, so that it is to form what to split it.

    After the truth of this alchemy, Yiszhimbo''s face of Yuxi Bank has also been relaxed to the expression of the flight attendant. Since it is to know the principle of alchemy, then it is easy to deal with it.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also a few steps in front of it. It is a wound that is all under the whole body, and it is a flight attendant that is running toward Yuxi Bo. After the golden particles of the festival of the flight attendant, Yuxi Bank is also thrown into the thunder.

    Thunderball floats in the air, and there is a lot of lightning wire to spread around, when I encountered this flight attendant, it is also attracted the golden particles around the flight attendant. .

 1787 468, Sel Brothers Laboratory

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the essence of the ability of the flight attendant, Yuxi Bank is also able to get those golden particles.

    I can''t judge the past attendant. I can''t judge it. The golden colors of my body is that the particles are already disappeared, or the fist is to smash the side of Yuxi Bo.

    After seeing your own fist is blocked by Yuxi Bank, the flight attendant also thinks that he can judge the opponent by this touch, and then manipulating the golden particles is changing shape.

    Then in the imagination of the flight attendant, Yisi Bo Yin, which is already because of his own attack, the whole person has become seventeen.

    But very quickly, the smile on the face of the flight attendant has changed, which has become a horrified expression, because he can feel that in his own abdomen, at this time, there is a fist, and the body is jutful. At this time, his doubt is not why Yisi Bo''s body is not torn by himself, but thinking about why, in addition to the hand holding his fist in addition to this time. There is a hand, at this time, the flight attendant is thinking about this.

    But soon, the flight attendant stopped thinking, because at this time, the flight attendant was hurt, as an ordinary person, it is impossible to continue.

    After seeing the flight attendant is on the ground, Yuxi Bo silver is also showing a smile. At the same side, the golden particles attracted to the past, which is already arranged in the air into a special shape, if let Those golden particles appeared inside the body of Yuxi Bai, and it is estimated that Yisi Bo''s body will be treated in an instant. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is a judgment.

    However, Urcho silver is still not proud, it is to interfere with the sight of the sight, after the second half of the train, at this time, after the track, after the leader of the head, this train is here. Stopping, and the passengers on the car, most of them put this side in Yuxi Bo Yin, and the language, naturally because in front of Yuxi Bo, there is a flesh and blood blurry body.

    After glanceing at the train, Yuxi Bank is also known, he should have to leave, this kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also a rapid movement, just starting to run, just for a while, it is disappearing in this place .

    Just left those people in the train, at this time, I looked at Utchi Bo Yin, who was far away.

    After leaving here, Yuxi Bank is also a nearby town, and is when entering it, it is looking at the people around him with a different eye.

    It is also seen in this way, Yisi Bo Yinself feels some strange, looks at his body, then exposes a doubtful look, obviously he is already the injury of his body, it is harmed. The clothes are rehabilized, but at this time, it is still looking like this.

    Just when Uki Bo Yin is still puzzled, Yuxi Bo Yin is aware of the reason, from the front of the soldiers who are coming, Yuxi Bo silver is also known.

    Originally, Yuxi Bo Yin is not idea. Just want to calmly and the soldiers, it will be fine, but when I saw their sight, Yuxi Bai silver is until it is, and those look come. The goal of the soldiers, it is yourself, after this, the expression on Yuxi Bo Yinshi also has a huge change, and then the eyes are placed on the paper in one of the military hands.

    It''s not that kind of paper, but a very solid paper that looks very much. At this time, the sight is vocal from the scene, Yisi Bo silver is also seen, and there is a shadow on the paper, and That figure, even if I just saw some, Yuxi Bank is also able to judge it, it is her own look.

    I didn''t think that my wanted order turned out here. At this time, Yuxi Bo''s expression has also changed, and the speed of the army is too fast.

    After knowing why these people look at themselves, Yishibo silver is also known that she can''t be dispatched here and these people, and immediately leave, and those soldiers have seen Yuxi Bo. After that, it is also fastening to chase.

    Only the soldiers in this town are just some ordinary people. The most is the body is strong. Naturally, I can''t catch up with Yuxi Bai.

    After Yuxi Bo Yin passed through several corners, these soldiers were the position of Yuxi Baiyin.

    Yisle Bo Yin, it turned out his own appearance, which was to start moving in this town. After seeing it, Yishibo silver is unable to use that appearance, he is I didn''t think that even this very remote town, I can also see my wanted order.

    In the town, Yuxi Bo silver is also a map, and then looks at the map, there is a new discovery, nearby, Yuxi Bo Yin can find a few familiar people.

    Sel Brothers, at this time, the place where they are in this, and after seeing the position above the map, Yuxi Bo silver is also decided. It is necessary to pass the side of the brothers, add it. Red stone energy, they should still make red water, even if the quality of red water is relatively low, it is also good for Yuxi Bo.

    This kind of thinking, when there is still no black, Yisi Bo silver is gradually moving toward there, and the place where the Casbr brother is located, it is not far from this town. Yuxi Bo is also not needed. Tools, soon in the evening, it came to this place, which has been given the laboratory on a hillside.

    At this time, Yuxi Bai is standing in front of a three-story house. This room is the laboratory established under the funding of Yuxi Bo, which is here, Yishibo. Silver is also calmly knocked on the door. After being asked, Yishibo silver is also reported his own name, and then he can hear the nervous sound from the inside. .

 1788 469, trembling house

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After listening to the voice of the Selle, Yishibo silver is nothing else. After all, he knows his current identity. At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is a wanted criminal, facing a wanted If it is a person who has helped them, they will be afraid at this time.

    After the door was opened, Yuxi Bank is also looking at the people in front of it.

    In front of Yuxi Bo, it is Sell. At this time, SERHER is more than the original maturity, and after seeing Yuxi Bo Yin, the face is obvious on the face. Subsequently, Yisi Bo Yin is given.

    Sitting in the seat, Yuxi Bank also shows the intention, there is no too much cold, and after this, Jose is also waiting for a while here, it is ready.

    Yuxi Bo is sitting in this hall, waiting quietly, after a while, from the side of Cush, it came to shout, so that Yishibo silver passed.

    Although Su Zhi Bo Yin is some kind of dressing, Yu Zhi Bo silver is a good expression, but after thinking that he is going to get red water immediately, it is also showing a happy expression on Yuxi Bai''s face. Naturally, I don''t care about this kind of thing, and the place that came from Sell is the past.

    After walking down the road, Yishibo silver is also coming to a room, and the voice of Casell is from this room. Yishibo silver is also knocking the door, then from it It came to the voice of the sorcery, it seems to be blocked by something.

    However, Yuxi Bo Yin is not intended, but it has opened the door in front of himself, it is looking into it.

    In the room, there is a pool like something, there is a red water in it, it seems that the red water prepared by Sell is Yuxi Bo.

    However, there is a little strange thing that in the room, Yuxi Bo Yinshi did not see the figure of Casel, but I thought about the west, Yuxi Bank is also understanding, and Jose may have not solved the red water yet. War, at this time, you want to avoid the place where red water is.

    Yisha Bo Yin is next to the red water, it is low, extend his head to the side of the red water, then it is the beginning of constant red water to the swallow.

    After this, Yuxi Bo silver can also feel the energy in their own body. At this time, it is constantly supplement, but just coming for a while, Yisi Bo Yin is showing a doubtful look, because of the red water in this place, The number is rapidly reduced.

    When the red water here is seven or eight eight, Yisi Bo Yin''s face is also revealing a doubtful expression, lifting his head, looking at this pool.

    Are they here are there only such red water? This kind of thing, Yuxi Bo silver will not believe, but look at this already exhausted red water pool, Yuxi Bai''s face is unable to cover.

    At this time, Yu Zhi Bankai saw that from the side of a pipe, it was dropped with red water. The red water would like to flow from there. After seeing such a situation, Yuxi Bank is also the eyes. The top of the tube is to look at it.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bai''s expression became a slice, because in this pipe, Yishi Bo Yinshi saw a large red stone.

    If the Casbrous has been studied for a period of time, it is true that the red water is solidified into red stones.

    However, this situation at this time is obviously not what Yishi Bo Yin is thinking. On the side of Yisi Bo, you can see a large red stone, this red stone reserve, but very huge However, in the power of the two brothers, even if they are separated from Yuxi Bo, it is constantly produced, and it is impossible to do this.

    And the most important thing is that this is a red stone hen to be seen by Yuxi Bo, which is in the light, and when the red stone is shining, it is only one for some purpose. When used.

    In other words, at this time, these red stones are used by someone.

    So a large piece is being used, such a huge amount, obviously not a simple thing, and at this time, Yuxi Bank is also a dangerous premonition, his face is showing a shock expression.

    No, Cather also avoids it here.

    At this time, in the heart of Yuxi Bo, there is a horrible idea. Although Yuxi Bo Yin silver is not willing to believe that the two brothers will betray themselves, but at this time, for their own safety, Yisizhi Bo Yin is also fastening to retreating his body towards the back, and retreats to the outside of the room.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also feeling. It seems that there is something like it. After a while, Yuxi Bank is also found that the body is shaking the body, this room here, at this time This house seems to be the same as something, it is constantly trembling.

    Yisi Bo Yin is looking at the room, it can be clearly seen, in the room, it can be seen that the ground is gradually cracking, and below those cracks, at this time, there is a lot of red light. It was exuded toward the top. At this time, Yisi Bo silver naturally knows that those rays are mounted to the rays that have been released afterwards.

    After seeing this scene, Yishibo silver is clearly known. At this time, the red stone that is pushed in this place is, it is not only the one you just saw, the light is on the ground, definitely can be Caused by big disaster.

    However, the trembling of the house at this time also told Yusha Bo Yin, he didn''t have time, at this time, Yuxi Bo silver is also ranking in his own physical performance to cover a spiritual coating. , Put your body is wrapped in the package.

    The trembling of the house is constantly accelerating, but also in the continuous improvement of your own body surface.

    Subsequently, the huge explosion appeared here, the impact is very large, the housing is set off, and the Yuxi Bo silver is naturally being opened, flew to the high altitude. .

 1789 470, destroyed laboratory

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The huge impact is to give Yuxi Bai, which is gave, at this time, look at the place below with the same eyes.

    From Yuxi Bo, this location can be clear, in the laboratory below, it is already completely destroyed, the original one is still a beautiful small building, and it is already completely destroyed. At the same place in the small building, there was a big pit, and the ground was blown up.

    When this huge impact, when Yu Zhibo silver, Yishibo silver felt dangerous. If Yu Zhibo silver is a defensive cover, Yusi Bo, Yin, this time It is estimated that it is dead here, Yisha Bo Yin is a judgment of this, but it is like this. At this time, Yuxi Bank is still some troubles.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is in the high altitude, which is falling down, if Yuxi Bo Yin is not prepared, it is estimated that the power will be brought by this inertia, Silver fell into serious injuries.

    Looking at your body is gradually dropping, Yisi Bo silver is also mobilized by Chakra in the body, using Chakra''s genus, to mobilize the breeze to the bottom of Yuxi Bo, will Su Zhi The body of the waves is to hold, and Yisi Bank''s silver falls. It is much slower. After a long time, it turns almost no speed, then falls on the ground.

    Thanks to this, the body of Yuxi Bao silver, which is not injured, and is free to act.

    At this time, Yuxibo silver is also nearby, looking at the side of the surroundings.

    The explosion at this time is just how long it has just happened, and it is already the right to be clearly perceived, and there is no thoroughly spread in the air.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo''s face can see obvious anger, because after being fried by those red stones, Yuxi Bo Yin is to understand a fact, Yuxi Bo Yin is betrayed, was The brothers gave a betrayal.

    The amount of huge red stone is not the case that the Casbr brothers can have, but it is in this place, and is to take Yuxi Bo Yin to destroy the explosion, at this time In this case, Yuxi Bai''s face is very uther, he just drinking the reddish energy supplemented by the red water, not to protect yourself in this explosion.

    That is, the red stone energy of Yuxi Bao silver silver is not increased, but it is still reduced.

    After that, after this, Yishibo silver looked at the neighborhood eyes and gradually became sinister.

    At that time, when the explosion occurred, Yisi Bo Yin was still seeing the guy, even if he was going away, it is estimated that it is not far to run, it will definitely be given by this explosion. In other words, it should be a so-called security channel, and Cas is to go to the side of the safe passage. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is a conclusion of this.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is in the ruins of the house. It is looking for what, because the explosion of just now, this house is already the collapse of the whole, and the whole body is made of fragments, so in Yuxi Boys are looking for, it is also very easy to find something else.

    After Yuxi Bo Silver, the fragment on the ground is blocked. In the following, Yuxi Bank is also the same place as a channel, this is a iron plate formed with a fine steel, this iron plate is just now That explosion is to twisting, from Yisha Bo''s silver, you can see the cracks, in the crack, it is a passage that extends the past, there is no doubt that this channel is when Cas is when they left. The channel used, Yuxi Bo Yin, which is here, then it is prepared to open this iron plate.

    Yuxi Bo Yin put his hand on the top of the iron plate, and then his eyes were together. The thickness of this iron plate is much thick than he imagined. At least 10 cm thick, in Yuxi Bo. This kind of grab, even unable to directly finish the entire iron plate.

    After seeing such a situation, Yuxi Bo is also frowning, and then in the hands of Yisi Bo, there is a very light blade formed by the lightning, and is a wave of Yuxi Bo. The board is cut, and then the Yuxi Bo Yin is a force, it has entered it.

    In this iron plate, it is an underground passage that is also a fine steel material. It seems that it has been completed for a period of time.

    After discovering this, the form of Yuxi Bai''s silver has also changed. From this channel, it is definitely not to be built after the Yuxi Baiyin is wanted.

    In other words, when Yisle Bo Yin is still unknown, the brothers are already ready for this passage. How do you think, this time is an early attack on Yuxi Bo Yin? Predit.

    After that, after this, Yisha Bo''s silver''s face is also very ugly, and then I will walk into this passage.

    I came to the passage, I smelled a germ, it is estimated that it will not open it for a long time. Inside it, Yuxi Bo Yin is gradually moving forward, and Yisi Bo silver can be clearly in the ground. In the dust, it is possible to see the footprints of Cels, one by one, this time is gradually extending from the front of Yuxi Bo Yin, but when Yuxi Bo Yin is After seeing this situation, the expression of Yuxi Bao Yinshi also has some changes.

    Because in this footprint, it is only one, it is obviously the footprints of the Jose, who is encountered before Yuxi Bo, which is that the brother of Cit is not here? Here is that only Sell is a person.

    In this way, things are clear, where Casue is obviously existed in order to prepare this trap of Yuxi Bai, using Cushi itself to make Yisi Bo''s vigilance to decrease, and then become Such a pair of models, this time, Yisi Bo Yin is a judgment. .

 1790 471, Casels alchemy

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After Sell is a red stone amplifier who is obviously from the hands of the army, Yisi Bo is also a few steps forward. A large amount of spiritual power is in Yisi Bo. Around it.

    When I saw the spiritual power in Yuxi Bai, I became a thunderous light, and the expression of Casel had some changes, because this is what he doesn''t know.

    At the time of the encounter of Cisr and Yuxi Bo, Yisi Bo Yin, but only an ordinary man, did not retrieve his own memory, so at that time, Celle was not from Yuxi Bo. Seeing what special, just think that Yizhi Bai''s body is very strange.

    But at this time, after I saw the lightning on the surface of Yuxi Bo Yin Silver, the face was also revealed, at this time, Cas was understanding, why did the soldiers before, Will find yourself in this way, at this time, the expression is very ubiquitous.

    However, since I have been this step, I can''t look back. This kind of thinking, the eyes of Casell are gradually become persevere, and they look at the side of Yuxi.

    Civ was raised his hand, the compass covered with red stones, was tied by Cascl, with this action, those red stones began to show light, then they can be clear Seeing, Casel is brought to a dust, and the side of Yuxi Bao silver is over.

    When I saw these dust, Yuxi Bank was also frowning, because the two places are not in the wilderness outside, these duststones come from.

    Such a thoughtful Yuxi Bin, also looked in front, a piece of land under the foot of Cas, and it was already a pothole, when I saw the pothole, Yishi Bo Yin is understanding, Casel is in such a way that the soils there are decomposed, turned into the dust dust like this.

    After discovering this, the face of Yuxi Bao Yinshi can see obvious confused expressions. He can''t understand why Cas is to do so, although it is very difficult to do this kind of thing, need With the increase in red stone, it is capable of completing, but in this battle at this time, even if there are many of these dust, what is the impact?

    Those sand dust falls around Yizhi Bo, has not been exposed to Yisi Bao Yin''s body, which is melted by the lightning flowing around the body of Yuxi Bao, which is melted. Falling on the ground.

    After seeing this scene, the movement of Casel is still not stopped, still in the continuation of his hand, very fast, a lot of dust is illegal by Casel, At the foot of the foot, there is a lot of potholes, which is the soil decomposed by Cit.

    At this time, these sand dusting is an impact. At this time, Yu Zhibo silver is also understood that these large amount of dust, it looks very Spectacular, although Yuxi Bin silver knows that this thing is on his own body, and it will be decomposed by the lightning around him, but the Yuxi Bo silver silver is known to know one thing, that is, he is already unable to see Sell ??is the place.

    A large amount of sand is covered with the place where Uzhi Bo''s silver can see, and the sides of the sand dust is naturally therefore hidden the figure.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank has also become cautious, because in the body of Cas, there is a lot of red stone, at this time, SEL is in the position where Yisi Bo Yin is unable to see, even It is what the powerful alchemy is intended to use, and Yisi Bo is also unable to see.

    So at this time, Yuxibo silver is also surrounded by careful look.

    These sand dust falls on Yisha Bo, as well as the previous dust, it is decomposed, soon falling on the ground, wait until this, the winds are completely decomposed, after Unexpected The vicinity of Waves has already accumulated a hill that stacked with these small particles.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also looking to the sides there.

    When the sight of Yuxi Bai silver is shaking, the sides there have not changed his position, but it is in the original place, and at the foot of Cut, there is a refining .

    When I saw the alchemine quaternary, Yuxi Bin''s heart was alert, because in the hands of Cit, but there were so many red stones, there was a help of red stone, most of the alchemy It can be released ignore the alchemy, and at this time, in this case, it is still a case of alchemy to paint the contrast of the gold queue. In the end, there is a huge momention, Yishibo silver is simply unimaginable.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bo''s silver body is also rushing over the front of the front, with thunderbolt in all the body of the body, accelerating the speed of Unexpected Boss, very fast, Yuxi Bao silver is coming In front of Yer, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, it is a thunder-saving, like a spike, it is aligned with the sides there.

    However, when I saw Yisi Bo Yin, who was already coming to her, there was no change in the expression, but it turned out a strange smile, and I saw Yisi Bo silver.

    At this time, this is blocked in the huge alchemy, and it is also very dazzling, this light is very dazzling, in the white light, it is also red rays of red stone, and see After this scene, Yuxi Bo Yin is ready to rush the attack, but also stop, and quickly retry his body towards the rear.

    When Yisle Bo Yin is the range of leaving the alchemy, there is still no disappearance, but Yuxi Bo silver is already able to see some changes. In the side of the front, Yuxi Bo Yinshi saw something like there is something. At this point it is from the alchemy array.

    Soon, the light is dissipated, in the thing in the alchemy, there is also a huge humanoid object in front of Yuxi Bo. .

 1791 472, the help of the army

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is already a distance from the underground channel under the bottom, but it is always not seen from Cas, in front of Yuxi Bo, or one is almost can''t see the end. The length of the channel is extended in front of which is extended in front.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank has also had a doubt, that is, this channel, where is it, it will have such a long channel here. If this channel exists, it is just to explode. In the case of the case, the existence of this channel is too wasteful.

    It''s already a long time, but in the nearby walls and grounds of Yuxi Bo, it is still useing fine steel. This is not a spending spending, even if the army is, it will not Such materials are wasted in this place.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin, who is in this place, is also a different idea. At this channel here, will not be a Custle brother, or say that they are knowing this channel. In the case of the place, then the laboratory was built in that place over there.

    Although this is very strange, Yuxi Bank, this time is also such an idea.

    Such slow progress is about ten minutes, Yisi Bo is also feeling impatient. At this time, it is in the first side of the front, in this way. After a period of time, Yuxi Bank has also come to a place that needs to be selected. At this time, there is two irradiation in front of Yuxi Bo, which is still in steel as a material as a material. The channel is going down.

    There is also one, it is to break the original fine steel, become a channel of other materials, although the two materials are very close to the color, but at this time, Yuxi Bao is still distinguished. Come out, and the footprints of Casell are the place to change to the material.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxi Bank is aware that the conjecture before him is correct, but even if Yishi Bao silver is in the curios of this fine steel channel, there is something in this. At the time, Yuxi Bao is still choosing to continue.

    After all, I have to meet my curiosity. For Yuxi Bai, I will punish the guy who betrayed my own guys, it is what I want to do more.

    With such an idea, Yishibo silver is also to the other side, and the channel toward there is gradually advancement.

    It''s just a short while. This channel is to get the end of Yuxi Bo. Yue, there is a wooden door in front of Yuxi Bo Yin, and Yisi Bo Yin goes forward. When you are ready to push the wooden door, your hand is The pause is there, because Yuxi Bo silver is clear, on the side of the wooden door, there is a voice in this time, but it seems to be because of the distance, there is some blur.

    Yuxi Bo is also hesitant. It is also the top of the wooden door. After Uki Bo Yin is so, it can hear some sounds there, this voice seems to be The voice of Er, at this time, the Sel is like a quarrel, although in the side of Unexpected Boss, it is still unable to listen to the other party, but Yuxi Bo Yin is judged. That is, the case at this time seems to be in a vulnerable side, and Yisi Bo, which is in the tone of Cas, can be judged.

    After this, I also showed some subtle expressions on the face of Yuxi Bai, which showed some subtle expressions. At this time, the status of Casel is there. It seems to be very low.

    This kind of thinking, Yisibo silver is also in the hands, is intended to put this wooden door to open, anyway, what Yushu Silver is also unable to hear, but it is better to have passed.

    However, when Su Zhi Bai Sino is a force, it is found that the door is stuck, it is obviously there.

    Yuxi Biye frowned, then in the hands of Yuxi Bai, there was a small electric light, and the electric light penetrated this wooden door, and soon it was expanded, and this wooden door is given. Surrounded.

    Subsequently, on the top of the wooden door, it came to the obvious obshot, the wooden door, and Yishibo silver was also coming out of this place.

    After Yuxi Bo Yin is coming out, it can be seen that in front of him is a very empty space. In addition to a few pillars, it is nothing, but after discovering this. .

    And in the distance, at this time, I looked at Yisha Bo Yin, which was apparent from the amazing eyes. It is obvious that Yizhi Bo Yin is survived from the explosion of just now, and it is chasing it. This fact is that Jose is incredible.

    The person next to Sur, the body is wearing the army''s uniform, which is obviously the person there, and after seeing Yuxi Bo Yin, it also revealed the obvious dissatisfaction, and after he snorted, Just leaving.

    Looking at the soldiers over there, Yu Zhibo silver is also a special action, just here to look at the side of Casel here.

    After seeing Yuxi Bo Yin Yin''s expression, Celica has understood what I have grown on my own body. I took it out of a compass, probably there is a size of a hand of Cas. The compass, at this time, on the top of the compass, it is a large and small red stone.

    And after Sell was gave out, Yishibo silver was also understood, and Jose was not explained with himself, but he wanted to be like Su Zhibo silver. Fight, don''t intend to give Yisha Bo Yin a reasonable explanation.

    After Sell was made, the expression on the face of Yuxi Bao Yinshi also had a subtle change, because he did not think that Cush was such a unreliable force, and he got the army. Some of the help, it is dare to be a silver as Yuxi, which is clear that Josech is also the force of the strength of Yisha Bo. .

 1792 473, stone man

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yuxi Bo silver can also be seen, the huge humanoid object is made of stone, this thing is the product of the alchemy of Cas, and Yisi Bo Yin is also from there. It has already felt a dangerous breath.

    Just when Ukhi Bo is still in strange, why is it possible to be dangerous to a stone person, Yuxi Bin silver is to see that the stone person, at this time, it is beginning to move, on this side of Yuxi Bo. It is clear to see that the stone man is coming out of the front of it, and the side of Yuxi Bao Yin is coming over.

    When I found this, Yuxi Bai''s face also had a huge change.

    Because with the step of this stone person, it will appear on the ground, and every step of this stone person, it will convey this vibration to Yisi Bo, clearly, obviously this stone person The weight is very large.

    However, the reason why it is a big change of Yuxi Bao Yin, is the speed of this stone man. This stone man is still driving forward, just a short one for a long time. It is coming to the front of Yuxi Bao, and then a punch is smashed with Yuxi Bo.

    Yuxi Bao silver lifted his hand, and wanted to block the attack of this stone, but this huge power is that Yizhibo silver is unable to stop, and Yisi Bo''s body is immediately flying back, hit it. The next wall is over, all people are caught in the wall.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank also looked at his own hand. He just went to block the attack of the stone. At this time, it is already distorted, from the arm, Yuxi Bank is also clear. To a pain.

    After a while, Yisi Bo is also recovering his palm, then looks at the side of the front, in front of it, the stone man is flying in the front of Yuxi Bo Yin, and has not stopped Foots, under the manipulation of Sell, at this time, it is rushing over the side of Yuxi Baiyin.

    After pulling his body from the wall, Yishibo silver looked at the expression on the front side, and it became ugly, this stone man has the power, and Yisi Bo Yin I am very surprised, and he is at this time, it is clear to recognize a thing, that is, if he is in the power of his strength, it is unable to fight in front of this huge stone person, this stone man Relying on its own weight, just hitting, it is estimated to be unable to stop the Yuxi Milk, not to mention, this stone man, this is a fast speed, this time, Yuxi Bank is also seen. .

    In the hands of Sell, you can see some very small lines. At this time, those lines are in the constant fluctuations with the fingers of Cas, it looks, and Jose is through those thin lines to manipulate this stone. People, the Yisi Bo Yin, who is at this time, is awarded this conclusion and looks in front.

    At this time, the stone man came to Yisha Bo Yin, and it was a punch. After having a previous experience, at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin naturally wanted to stop this attack, just Stretching your hand came out, a lightning was sprayed out toward the front there.

    Thunder is not aiming, there is no purpose in front of it, but for Yuxi Bai, this is also enough, these thunderies that spray out are given Yisi Bo Yin a very huge impact. Force, it is also the body of Yuxi Bao Yin''s body.

    Through this speed, Yuxibo silver is also an air attack, then lifted his hand, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, this time, there is a spiritual light, the stone people in front The side is flying over, the spiritual point is to entangle the stone man, and this time, Yuxi Bank is also falling on the ground, and at the same time, there is a lot of lightning on the surface of Yuxi Bai, which is a lot of lightning.

    The stone man who is tied by the spiritual power, under the manipulation of Sell, I want to break away the light band, I can see that with the struggle of the stone, the appearance of the spiritual light band is gradually Broken, it is estimated that as long as you will break free.

    But at this time, Yuxi Bank''s attack is also completed. It can be seen that the hand of Yuxi Bai has stretched out. At this time, it is condensed out a huge light gun. Thunder is constantly moving. The jumping, as Yuxi Bo''s power is thrown, the light gun is the side of the stone man in front.

    When the light gun and the stone are in contact, it is a dramatic lightning flash, and the surrounding floor is spike, and the stone people in it are naturally not low.

    After the lightning is dissipated, it is also possible to see the stone people in the center of the center, the spiritual lights outside the stone people, it is already completely disappeared, and on the stone people, It is possible to see many of the holes of the pits, the most serious place, is the chest of this stone, after being hit by the light gun, it is a big hole, the size of the big hole is almost almost The entire chest is covered.

    Looking at the damage caused by the stone people, Yuxi Bank is also a little bit, and after being destroyed into such a child, the stone people can''t continue to act.

    From Yuxi Bo Yin, you can see it clearly. At this time, the stone man is gradually disintegrating, in the body surface of the stone, is a gravel, at this time, it is collapsed Among them.

    However, the face of Yuxi Bao Yinshi has changed, because the stone of the stone man is very fast, it is stopped, the stones that fall, it is also back to the stone people, soon The collapse of the body of the stone is stopped, followed by it, the chest of the stone is also gradually recovering, it seems to be close to the nearby ground.

    At this time, Yuxibo silver will also achieve the side of the distant, on the compass above the arms of the arms, which is exuded with red stone, apparently this is what Sell is doing. Let the stone people recover. .

 1793 474, Selzer

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After discovering that the stone people can gradually recover, Yisi Bai''s expression is also very ubiquitous.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is finally aware of the previous Cassel to set up a complex alchemy, or even the auxiliary of the red stone, it seems that this alchemy can summon such a huge Stone people, at the same time, it is not the key. The most important thing is that there is a repair mechanism, after being destroyed by others, it can be repaired by remote.

    In this way, this stone man can continue to be repaired, then it can always fight, and in the arm of the arms of the arms, those red stones are only dimmed at this time, and they still can support a few Time look.

    The stone man can still stick to it several times, but Yisi Bo Yinself is unable to persist, and Yuxi Bai silver is also in the side of Casel, since it is already determined, I can''t The stone man is completely destroyed, so it can only be defeated, and the stone man is being controlled by Cither. As long as you can kill Cutue, then the stone person is unable to continue. .

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bank is also a distance from the stone people. At this time, the stone man is already completely repaired, standing up, looking at Yisi Bao silver.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is not directly moving towards the side of Jose ''s attack, because Yuxi Bo silver is not to expose his purpose. If Yuxi Bo Yin is the attack, once it is failed, then it is equal to it. The purpose of exposed Yuxi Baiyin.

    And the speed of this stone is very fast. Once Yuxi Bo Yin is a lost hand, it is not so easy to start, so it is also very important to choose the choice of time.

    As before, the stone is coming to the face of Yuxi Bo, and the side of Yisha Bo Yin, I launched a punch and a punch.

    In the face of the continuous attack of the stone people, Yuxibo silver is also constantly evasive. The speed of the stone is very fast. Yuxi Bo Yin must have to use lightning up and down to with the stone. Human speed.

    After the several attacks of the stone man, Yuxi Bank is also looking for a chance, rushing to the side of the side of the side.

    In Yishi Bo, Yinshi passes through the stone people, it is gradually approaching Cas, from the face of Cush, can also clearly see panic expressions. At this time, Cas is also aware of him. danger.

    Casal is busy to operate the lines, wants to let the stone people come back here, but the stone people at this time are still influenced by the attack, the body is still inertia, can''t come back in a short time. of.

    After estimating the time, SEL was also judged, and when Yuxi Bank came to her, it was estimated that the stone people came back here.

    So Casue is also giving up the line in his hand, then extending his hand to the front, and his hand stretched out, it is that there is a few red stones, in that hand, there is red light at this time. Shine.

    After seeing the counterattack of Cas, Yuxibo silver is also a smile, then rushing into the red light in front.

    When I came to Sel, Yiszhike silver can also feel clear that there is a flame to attack the side of Yuxi Baiyin, but the lightning is still not dissipated in Yuxi Bo''s silver. ,, So at this time, Yuxi Bo silver is also unreliable to fight those flames.

    After a moment, Yuxi Bo Yin was coming to the face of Sell. In the hands of Yisha Bo, it was a spike formed by lightning. In the incredible eyes of Cas, it was a chest position of Casel.

    It may be because the attack in this case is there is no precise reason, and the spike is not directly splicing to the heart of Casell, so the Sell at this time is not immediately died.

    But waiting for Cas, it is also only a moment after a moment.

    Sell ??is to spit out the blood in the mouth, then it is found that his body is even very difficult, so it is also a very difficult, so it is also swallowed in the mouth, then look Go ahead.

    At this time, Cas was clearly realized that he was the next next, and it should be lying on the ground, then he will bid you farewell to this world, which is also a counterpost.

    But at this time, Sell is unwilling to accept this place, in the face of Sell, it can see obvious unlikely, at this time, Sell is recalling the yourself, think of yourself If you die, the younger brother will become, and the body of Jose is emerging a force.

    With the last strength of this body, Casel is also put his hand on the ground. The red stone above the compass is starting to glow, and the light is smooth, it is to go to the stone person there, it seems to be What are you doing.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank, did not pay attention to this, but is sitting on the ground, is in a rest.

    Waiting until the sound came from the red stone, Yisi Bo Yin is surprised to look at the side of Casel, and see the red stone in the hands of La Sever, and it is already broken, but in the ground. The rays of the red stone are still not completely dissipated. At this time, Yuxi Bank is also seen the head of the light. It is the stone person who should stop the action at this time. There is no doubt that it is because of the energy from the red stone just now, the stone people at this time are recovered.

    After seeing the stone people on the side began to play, the face of Cas was also revealing a smile. If Yuxi Bo Yin was defeated here, then his brother, it is also an estimate. You can get a good end. At this time, Sel is also satisfied with your eyes.

    In the side of Yuxi Bai, it is a difficult look at it. He didn''t think that it was already in a state of death, but he left him a trouble. .

 1794 475, inexplicable suction

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the life of Casal is completely disappeared, Yuxi Bo silver is also a stone man who is difficult to look at the side of the side. On the stone people, Yuxi Bo silver is a inexplicable violent breath. It seems to be a specialized to strengthen the same as it is dedicated to the death before being dying.

    After seeing such a situation, Yuxi Bo''s silver nature is naturally very unrest.

    The stone man there, in absorbing the final energy of the red stone on the body, at this time, the footsteps of the bangs are coming over, the Silver Silver, and the oppression caused by the sound. Force, Yisi Bo, who is watching here, has a bad premonition.

    Although the two sides have not been handed over, but just far apart from the stone people, Yishibo silver can feel a huge pressure.

    The stone man is carrying the energy of several red stones. From the state of the stone people, it seems that the changes applied before you are leaving, not just the red stone. The energy is passed, or it is still something else.

    At this time, the stone man is like a life. It is rushing over the side of Yuxi Bao Silver, and it is also a buzz in the ground.

    When the stone is about to come to Yishen Bank, Yisi Bo is also a feeling of feeling from there. At this time, although it is in action with Yuxi Bo. However, the extent of the raging energy of those redstone energy within the stone body can be judged, and this stone is estimated to be persistent.

    So at this time, Yuxi Bo silver has also been judged, as long as he can persist in a while, this stone man will directly disintegrately disintegrate due to the exhaustion of red stone energy.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bank is also back to the body, and then constantly avoids attacks from the stone people, it is intended here to do it with the stone people.

    In this vast space, there is a lot of places that can avoid Unexpected Boss, as long as it is suddenly opened a distance, it is a distance that can be easily followed by this guy in front of it. This stone man, after being strengthened, not only the energy in the body, the speed and destructive power have also been strengthened, but there is no control of the control. At this time, the stone person''s attack is also very dead. For Yuxi Bo Yin, it is also an attack that can be easily avoided.

    After the attack of the stone people who had escaped several times, Yuxi Bai Sin suddenly aware of a variety of strange, in the escape, his speed, it seems to be slow, this time Yisi Bo Yin is aware At this point, after this, the expression of Yuxi Bai silver is weird, looks at the side of the stone, although Yuxi Bo silver is still not figured out, but just now That kind of feeling is definitely not an illusion, the fist of the stone is even wiped up clothes in Yuxi Bo, and the stone person just did it.

    Now this stone man will not think, only to tell the constant pursuit of Yuxi Bai, even if it is a major attack, it should not change it at that time. Only, in this case, Yuxi Bank is also strange.

    There is no such thing as Su Zhibo silver, and the attack of the stone is again, this time, Yuxi Bo silver is on the body of the stone, pay attention to whether there is any changing.

    The stone man''s fist is a wave of this side, because the stone people''s attack method is very simple, so at this time, Yuxibo silver is also a successful predependent to the direction of the stone person, is The other side is moving the past. If there is no accident, Yisi Bo silver is naturally an attack that can be easily escaped.

    But accidents occurred.

    When Yisle Bo Yin is moving toward there, Yisha Bo Yin is clear, the speed of his body moves, and the cause of slowing, it is from the stone people On that, at that time, from the stone people, it came to pull a pull, pulling the body of Yuxi Bai, so that his departure became difficult.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also known, before the reason why it is attacked, and this suction is to be bigger than before, Yu Zhibo silver is also feeling, his body When the movement is very difficult, when Yishi Bo Yin is the reaction to continue to increase the strength, Yuxi Bo silver is also hit, the stone people''s fists are in the body of Yuxi Bo.

    In this fist, Yuxi Bank is also feeling. How is the power of the stone people after being finally strengthened by Cither, how huge, Yuxi Bo''s body is hit by a huge force, The whole person flew over the same side, hit the walls on the wall, and the whole person was deeply caught in the wall.

    The card is also an active hand and feet. It is intended to pull his body from the wall, but by looking forward to the eyes of the front, Yuxi Bank is also found, at this time The stone man, once again, it is rushing over, the huge fist in his hand, is also the side of Yuxi Bai, which is obvious to come over.

    After seeing such a situation, Yuxi Bai''s face is very embarrassing, and the company has sprayed out from the back of his body, and the body of Yuxi Bai''s body is topped out of the outside. However, it just came out from the wall, Yisha Bo Yin did not have to change the position, the attack of the stone people in front of it was also falling.

    The strength of the stone man is also the force that is again, it is the body of Yuxi Bai, which is to returning the Yuxi Bo. This time, this time, the humanoid pit hole that is depressed in, it is become More deeper, the body is the card in the inside, and the face is very bad.

    The stone man standing outside the wall is also advisable to move forward, just to put his fist towards the front. .

 1795 476, violent red stone energy

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Included in the wall, it was because the body was caught by the rocks around him. It was unfair to move with the body. At this time, it was attacked by the stones in front of it. It is possible to hide.

    Originally, the stone people were attacked by the stone, even if the body of Yuxi Bai''s body is, it is impossible to stop.

    However, this stone person is there is no reason. Every attack is all on the rock on the wall. When the thick rock is passed, the power of the stone is large. It was cut, so after being hit, Yishibo silver did not feel much pressure. The only problem is that the sucking force coming from the stone people at this time, but it is getting bigger and bigger. Boxer can feel that when his body falls in the stone man''s fist, it will be absorbed by the autonomy, and then it is once again, if this suction is to continue, I am afraid that Yu Zhibo silver is just being smashed, and the body is sucked.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also thinking about this source of suction.

    This inexplicable suction, although it comes from the stone people, but it is definitely not because of the autonomous consciousness of the stone, this stone person will not think about it. In this case, it is impossible to cause too much damage to Yishibo silver. How can I make the suction to pulling Yisi Bo silver? When not to mention, Yuxibo silver has not experienced this character from the stone.

    After thinking about it, Yishibo silver also thought of Cel, definitely because of Cit, when he died, Srra did something, so it caused such a thing.

    After thinking about a while, Yuxi Bai Yin is thinking, in this rare red stone energy that is strengthened, then it understands what it is.

    At this time, I went carefully to perceive this suction, and then perceived the red stone energy on the stone people. Yuxi Bank is also discovered something, this suction is from the red stone energy in the human body, and In this case, Yisi Bo Yin is certain, the energy existing of this red stone energy is not against Yuxi Bank, but is against the red stone energy in Yuxi Bottics.

    Is it a genius? It turned out to be in this way, through the mutual attraction between red stone energy, then to give Yuxi Bo silver to the position, I want to be strengthened, the reason why the stone people who have been strengthened is constantly attacking the Yuxi Bank, and is also red The traction between stone energy is related. At this time, the expression on the face of Yuxi Bao Silver, has changed.

    If Yuxi Bo''s silver energy is given up, then he can also avoid attacking by the stone people in front of him. Yuxi Bo Yin is a judgment.

    However, this is impossible, Yisi Bo''s silver now is a human body. For man-made people, red stone energy is life. Once it is given red stone energy, then it is equal to it. Suicide.

    Above yourself to see the people of the artificial, it seems to know a lot about the inside of the human being. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is some regret, maybe it should be to kill Cuts. If you can use it, you may be able to help Unexus silver to deal with Ding and Dan.

    But it is already late at this time. For the current Yuxi Bank, the most important thing is to leave the last legacy in front of Cassel, this stone person''s attack is blocked, for the current Yisi Bo Silver words, this is necessary, such thinking, Yuxi Bank is also looking forward to the stone people in front.

    Sell ??is in the body of the stone, it has left a lot of red stone energy, which is also used by Casul, which has become a props that can take other red stone energy, but such a huge red The existence of stone energy is itself a very dangerous thing. At this time, Yuxibo silver has some ideas. Yuxi Bo Yin is to extend his own hand to the front, and then at the stone people attack it, Yuxi Bao silver''s hand was traged by the stone.

    When the power of the stone person is transmitted to the hand of Yisi Bo, I want to shock the hand of Yuxi Bao silver silver, but at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is active to resist this kind of power. It is the body of the stone man tightly, at this time, the body of Yuxi Bai''s silver is also pulled out as the stone man recovered his fist.

    After being pulled out of the wall, Yuxibo silver has not been selected, because the stone man''s attack is coming, if you choose to leave, the big probability will be hit before acceleration, this time Yuxi Bo Yin, it is already ready, since the other party left a lot of red stone energy in the body of the stone, then he borrowed a part.

    In this way, when the opposite stone man is shouted with his fist, Yuxi Bank is also a step forward, and the body is brought to the stone man, the fist of the stone people With the body of Yuxi Bo Yin, I got to the back of Yuxi Bai, so that Yizhi Bo Yin was a more closely attacked with the body of the stone.

    Although the stone''s attack is a big harm to Yishabo silver, the face of Yuxi Bao Yinshi is at this time, but it is showing a smile. The reason is that in this time, Yuxi Bank, already found it. You can solve the stone person.

    Just like Yuxi Bo Yin Yue, the red stone energy that is running in the body of the stone, is not the Lord, in the body of Yuxi Bao, is tightly sticked with the body of the stone. When you together, Yuxi Baiyin is even able to manipulate the red stone energy in the stone body.

    Imagination, Yuxi Bank is the beginning to disturb the red stone energy in the stone human body. If you want to take the stone people, then let Yishibo silver have never thought of happening, at this time, Yisi Bo Yincai It is seen that in the body of the stone, there is a way of alchemy, at this time, it is maintained here, which is obviously the things left in the last time. .

 1796 477, exclusive stone man

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After discovering this alchemy in the body of the stone, Yuxi Bo Yin''s expression is also very uther. Original Yuxi Bo silver is to pass through the contact between the two body directly, then let the stone people inside Red stone energy is a thorough disorder, but after discovering this refinery, this kind of thing is impossible, and Yishen Bai is thinking, but the hand does not take it from the body of the stone, it is Constantly disturbing those redstone energy of the stone people, want to change their run trajectories in this way.

    Even if there is an alchemy to obstruct Yuxi Bankin, Yisi Bo''s control is still a certain role. After a while, the speed of this stone is obviously slow, and there is no It is so easy to grab the Yuxi Bank.

    The stone man caught the hand on Yishibo''s silver waist. At this time, it will become unable to pull Unex, Yin Silver will pull the position of the stone person from this close, and at this time, Yuxi Bank will also It has exposed a smile, at this time, he finally found that how can it be able to transfer the red stone energy in the human body.

    Because there is a bondage of the alchemy, there is no matter what it is in any way, those red stone energy can only stay in the body of the stone, it is impossible to be taken out by Yuxi Bo, but this is also allowed Bo Yin is doing some things. After finding the principle of the alchemy running, Yuxi Bank is also active towards the contacted of some red stone energy, red stone energy and red stone energy, in the stone people In the body, it has caused huge fluctuations, and when this fluctuation, Yuxi Bank is also found opportunities, which is slightly rewritten to the alchemy.

    It was originally a stable alchemy, and there was a little threaded path. These newly added ripples are Yuxi Bo Yin, with the help of these suddenly have a lot of ripples, Yuxibo silver is also successful to disturb the operation of the stone.

    Taking the stone man has not recovered from the turbulent red stone energy, Yuxi Bank is also jumped towards the back, and the stone person will open a short distance.

    After Yuxi Bo Yinshi left here for a while, the stone people also adapted to the mulled alchemy, and gradually started to act, from Sui Zhi Bai''s silver, it can be clearly seen, stone People running here with Yuxi Bo Yin, but the speed is to slow than before, even if Yishiyubo will run, it can be pulled with this stone.

    After seeing the performance of the stone, Yuxibo silver is also understood, and his changes to the alchemy are indeed successful, and then it is no longer ruined this stone, but to look at his attention. Above, on the ceiling, it is a distance of ten meters away from Yuxi Bo. If Yuxi Bo silver wants to avoid the explosion to happen, it is to leave from above.

    In this vast space, although it is really seen that one soldier is disappearing here, but in this place, Yuxi Bo Yin has not seen anything, it is estimated that it is hidden by it, so At this time, Yishibo silver wants to leave here, but only enough to leave the ceiling above.

    The back is back, and this is already chasing the stone man in front of it, and Yisi Bo silver is also condensed in the hand, and the ceiling of the above ceiling. And what is thinking about thinking.

    Yuxi Bank''s hand lifted his hand, gave the ceiling above, and then quickly, from the light blade in Yuxi Bo''s silver, the laser extends the above, then extended to the ceiling. On the side, as Yuxi Bo Yin is one, it is also a thorough cut to the ceiling there. It is also possible to see the sunshine over there from the cutting crack.

    At this time, it seems that it is already a bright, and the sunshine that comes from outside the ceiling is in this case, telling Yizhi Bao Yin, Yuxi Bai Yin continued to wavily the light blade in his hand, and the extended laser is also constant above. Those ceiling opens to a cutting.

    Finally, the ceiling at the top, also has a gap, one can accommodate the gap leaving Yisi Bo silver.

    After completing the preparation for leaving, Yuxi Bank is also looking at the stone people in front. At this time, the stone people seem to have to reach the limit.

    Because Yuxi Bo Yin is increased in the body of the stone man, the stone people at this time are not just the speed and the ability to move, but also the most important thing is that Yuxi Bo Yin In the body of the stone, those that are increasing in the body of the stone, are unable to operate, in the continuous action of the stone people, those ripples are constantly stacked those red stone energy, but they are unable to circulate, etc. After the degree, the stone person at this time is to start tattoo from the body, and the explosion happens by the red stone energy to the disintegration.

    At this time, this side from Yuxi Bo Silver is clearly seen, on the surface of the stone, it is already a partially expanded, under the inflated meat, it is those who are about to overflow. It is a red stone energy that cannot be discharged.

    After paying this, Yuxi Bank is also known that he can leave here, and the stone is now going to explode.

    Yuxi Bo Yin was lifted, and he looked at the gap above, it was a force, jumped up, and went outside.

    After coming to the outside, Yuxi Bank is also in confusion. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is appearing on a mountain, surrounding Yisi Bo, is a trace of any human gathering.

    However, Yuxi Bo is also not thinking more, but the horse''s body is a spiritual force, it is used as a defense.

    Soon, the space from Yuxio, I just left a huge vibration, as well as a burst, Yuxi Bo Yinshu, and immediately collapsed, it looked responsible for supporting The roots are also ruined. .

 1797 478, is targeted

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the red stone energy in the human body, the space under the bottom is also completely covered by the soil blocks that fall down above.

    At this time, Yuxibo silver is also embarrassed to leave here, it is ready to move toward the outside.

    After such a huge explosion, in the nearby city, I also issued an alert. When Yuxi Bo Yin was seen in the past, I saw a light, a light column was from the city. Among them, it seems that some people there have been alarmed because of the explosion happened here.

    After discovering this situation, Yisi Bo silver is also looking for a foothold. Yuxi Bank is going to look at the city.

    In the mountain road, Yuxi Bo Yin is spent for a period of time is near the city, and after Uki Bo Yin is coming to this city, look at this Tongtian''s light column, Yisi Bo Yin''s expression is also Be very weird.

    At this time, it is still in the day, before Yuxi Bo is looking away, so it is not aware of what, but when Yuxi Bo Yin is coming here, it is still able to see this light column, the brightness of the light column is very glare. At this time, it is uncomfortable to see Yisi Bo Silver.

    However, Yixi Bo Yin is a strange thing. It is the case that the residents in it seems to be in the same way. It is not to be affected by the light column. It is also the case. Causes some thinking of Yuxi Bo.

    In this place, there are ornaments like a bandage. It is better to say that there is a simple cloth bar, which is bundled on the waist of these people. As with their move, it is floating in the air.

    And this strange ornament seems to be a means they used to ask for outsiders. At this time, they also use the strange eyes to look at Yuxi Bank, not just because Yisha Bo''s waist. Nothing, there is a reason is that Yizhi Bo''s silver is not the same as they are different. Unexpected Bo Yin is a child. It will also cause their attention.

    However, in this case, no one comes over and Yisi Bo silver, for this obvious confusion of Yisi Bai, this time, the local person is not asked, it is still doing my own thing.

    At this time, Yuxi Milin is also a footsteps of the next side to attract attention, from the side of the street, it is a few burly people, on their waist, it is also similar Bandage, but their upper body is not wearing clothes, but instead showed his own robust muscles, and after seeing such a situation, Yuxibo silver is also revealing a strange smile.

    From Yisha Bo Silver, it can be clearly seen. The opponent''s eyes are staring at their own body. That is to say, is it to find yourself? It should be because you are a foreign person, look at them, it is estimated that it is not good, but for Yuxi Bai, this kind of thing is just right, he also knows some of this side.

    Several men came to Yisha Bo Yin, and it was extended his hand and seized the body of Yuxi Bai, which was to force Unexho Silver. It was pulled in a place. No and Yisi Bo said anything. And the locals next to it seems to be used to this situation, so there is nothing, there is nothing about the face, these sights are being seen in the eyes of Yuxi Bo.

    These men''s strength is not big, but they are so pulled, Yuxi Bai is still consciously and they are there.

    Under the leader of the man, very fast, Yuxi Bao silver is accomplished by them to a alley, then pulling it in.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo is also understanding what it is, this is an estimated, it is to make money by this. Yuxibo silver is not anti-anti-anti-anti-resistance, just follow him to enter the alley.

    Subsequent things develop, just like Yuxi Bai Yin, these guys are in the money of Yisi Bao, of course, not only just the mouth, but directly two men. One is to grab the body of Yuxi Bai, and then the other is to look into the body of Yuxi Bao.

    But after I spent a while, the man responsible for searching for a doubtful expression, then said some situations with their companions, and finally these men are also unbelievable, and they are touched in Yisha Bo. After a while, then I can accept this fact.

    At this time, Yuxi Bin''s expression also appeared a tasteful smile, on his body, but there is no wallet, what is not, if there is any precious item, Yuxi Bank is also directly put it into yourself In the body, the light is explored outside his body and cannot be found.

    Here, these men, of course, I don''t know if Yuxi Bo Yin is a personal creation, but it is a special smile, but I understand what I have understood after laughing, and I understand what I have understood. Silver is here to expose a fierce look.

    "What is going on? Is it playing us?"

    One is a man who is responsible for take the lead, and the face is coming, I came to Yisha Bo''s body, extended his hand, grab the clothes of Yuxi Bao, so asked such a question.

    After this man is caught in this way, Yuxi Bao Yin''s expression has also become strange, and it is also one hand to open the man''s hand, then pinch his fist, it walked in front. .

    At this time, things are already very clear. This group of people is to rely on robbery as the exotic people like Yuxi Bo, so that, such as Yisi Bo Yin, can be relaxed. .

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo Yin is going to front, then it is a man who has been extended toward the front of the man. After being encountered by Utizhi Bo, these men have exposed an angry expression like it is small. I saw it, but soon, after some sound came out, in this alley, only the Yisha Bo silver silver was still standing. .

 1798 479, keen policeman

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After coming out of the alley, Yiszhike silver is also satisfied, inside the alley, it is a man lying on a few nose, it is mourning, and Yuxi Bo Yin is also a need. Information.

    The light column in front of the front, now Yuxi Bo Yin is the origin of that thing.

    Original Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking that it is the city''s alarm system, because there is a huge explosion from there, but now, that is Yisi Bo.

    According to the man''s statement, this stone is the stone of the sage. These men say this, even if they are asked by Unexpected Boss, the answer is also this.

    The nature of the sage is the concentration of red stone, plus some things that cannot be described. In general, the stone of the sage should be emitted to red light, but appearing here. However, it is white, no matter how Zhihua Bin is unable to treat this thing as the stone of the sage.

    However, a word in the mouth of the men is a very concern to let Yuxi Bo Silver, that is, the so-called sage stone, is a continuous offer for several months, for this city, During this time, whether it is day or night, it has been providing this ray. The heat in the city is also gradually never adapted to become adaptive. It is used to it. This will illuminate the entire city. Rays.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank''s expression also has some changes. Because if it is necessary to provide this bright, it is not a difficult thing, but if it is necessary for a long time uninterrupted, the energy required, but it is very huge, even Yizhi Bo Yinself can''t do this. The thing of the child.

    In this way, this so-called sage stone, even if it is not a real sage stone, the lock contains the energy, it should be very huge, perhaps it can be used by Yuxi Bo.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also such an idea. It is the bright place to look at the light there, and then it has been in the past.

    At this time, in the waist of Yuxi Bo, there is also a bandage. Yisi Bank will take the side of those men. At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is in the street, and there is no one. Let them feel strange.

    After Uki Bo Yinshi left for a while, a man in the clothes worn by the police, at this time, he appeared next to him. He is the unisexicity look at Yisi Bo.

    When I saw that Yizhi Bo Yin was brought in by those guys, he also guess that Yishabo''s next thing will encounter, but he did not blocked the obligation, in his opinion, these The outside person is here to suffer.

    However, after seeing Unexpero Silver is out of the side, he is also aware of what I have realized. At this time, after I saw Yuxi Bank, he also walked to the alley just now, and When I arrived at the guys, I was lying there in the continuous screaming, and his face was also a smile of ridicule.

    These guys often go to rob out, although because of the reason of the outside, he often ignores their all the way, but he has already seen it, but for these guys, this I saw them here is sinned, and his mood is very good.

    However, they are also local people, so as the policeman in this city, whether it is no longer looking for them, he is also asking about their encounter.

    Under his opening, these are the unclear men who are being smashed. It is also to say it just now. When it is just, the police face still has a living expression. However, after listening to the problem asked by Uki Bo Yin, the expression on the front of the policeman has also changed, at this time, the policeman also has a bad idea, and even the busy is flustered. The outside is a quick small run away, and it is also a man who lying still lying in it.

    In the rear, the riots that have happened, it is already unclear, but it is that he knows, it is estimated that it will not take care of it. After all, it is just a few ordinary people. How can I stop him? Action.

    At this time, Yisi Bo is also decided. To look at this so-called sage stone''s true face, even if it is the stone of the fake, as long as the energy itself is, the energy is genuine, then For Yuxi Bo, it is useful.

    Yisi Bank wants to cross the door of the cross-domain truth, but also only enough energy to resist the guys in the doors of the truth, if there is enough energy, even if it is not the stone of the sage, for Yuxi Bo Silver It is also enough.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also a place near this light column.

    This light column is from a huge palace that looks out, in order to make this light column can appear, on the top of this palace, it also opened a mouth.

    Standing at the door of this palace, Yu Zhihua silver mood is also very weird. At this time, he actually feels clearly, in this palace, it is indeed a huge energy, this The energy is very huge, if this is the stone of the sages, then this thing is indeed called the stone.

    This kind of thinking, Yishibo silver is also left here.

    At this time, the door of this palace is a few people, which is obvious to be responsible. This place is estimated to be casually entering.

    It seems that Yizhi Bo Silver is a chance to find a chance to come in and see it. Yusi Bo Yin, this decision is made.

    At this time, a flustered policeman, I ran to this place. After I saw the figure of Yuxi Bai, I was gradually leaving, the expression on the front of the policeman became ugly, then Practicing to the door of the palace, and there is the guard to talk, and finally it has entered the qualifications.

    After entering the inside, the policeman also watched the back of Yuxi Milk, it was in that, in the view of the policeman, Sui Zhi Bank''s silver is not like a simple foreign. Tourists. .

 1799 480, into the room

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    That is, in Yuxi Bo Yinshi is not long. It is a policeman who has been in the palace. It is also the team leader who is responsible for the guards in the palace, but after the guard is expressing his own ideas, immediately It is obvious that the guards don''t think too much.

    The policeman who came out of the inside, the face is also very unnatural. Although this is likely to be the policeman''s own suspicion, but at this time, the guards have thought of the one you see before. Scenario, although the policeman was taught by the policeman, I was very happy, but the bitch is not the old weak disease, Yisi Bo silver can knock them alone, so the strength is certainly weak. .

    After thinking about it, the policeman''s face is also a cautious expression. Since the captain of the captain does not value this thing, then it is only possible to rely on himself, this town is not able to die of the stone. It''s, such thinking, the guards are also in the box, and they are gradually moving toward there.

    On the other hand, after discovering that the palace is guarded, Yishibo silver is also the beginning of this side, which is a hotel, although Yisi Bo''s look and gesture look at the foreigner. However, it may be because of the belt of Yisi Bo''s waist, so Yishibo silver is also a good treatment. After all, in these local people, this is the integration of Yuxi Bo Yin. .

    People living in this town seem to have a special belief in this place, and they are confident for local culture, even in it already seen many foreign cultures, it is obviously not affecting Their confidence they own.

    For this, Yuxi Bo is also agreed, because according to their statement, the stone of the sage is what they have made. If this sentence is not a fake, then these locals here are indeed The proud capital, after all, it is true that there is a power with the stone of the sage.

    This evening, when everyone fell asleep, and Yuxi Bo Yin was also coming out at this time, came out of the hotel, came to the outside, the side of the palace of the center, I got the past .

    After Uki Bo Yin, I walked over there, and there was a person behind Yuxi Bo, and if someone knows, I can recognize it. This is the policeman in the morning. At this time, the guardian It is quietly touched with Yuxi Bo''s silver, it seems that it is not very professionally, but there is no sound from any sound. In the front, Yisha Bo, silver, did not hear anything.

    If you want to observe, you can see it, in the body surface of the guardian, it seems that there is something like a mark, it is on the warrior, these imprints will be covered by the warrior. At the same time, it is also the breath of the guardian.

    Silk did not notice her own body, there was anyone who followed Yizhi Bai. At this time, it was straight to the front of the palace of the palace. He didn''t go to the door of the palace, that is, on the side of one place. Live, then the surrounding architecture.

    And the policeman behind Yishabo silver, the expression is very excited at this time, because he finally found the evidence of Yisha Bo Yinshi to be stealing, as long as there is evidence, it can make Yizhi Bo Yin Give it up.

    It''s still not the time, still needs more conclusive evidence, the policeman at this time is to look at the place where the palace is still emitted in the place, so thinking that it will be blocked. Yuxi Bai''s silver body.

    Then let the police have an incredible thing, just seeing the body of Yuxi Bao silver, then suddenly squatting, then suddenly, Yuxi Bao silver body is the top of the walls on the top of each other Bounce, just for a while, Yuxi Bai''s body is from the side of the palace on the other side.

    The completion of all this movement is just a moment, almost a moment, Yislebai silver body is to go to the front of the palace, and the moment is thrown.

    In the case of the policeman who left the country, at this time, it was used to look at all in front of him. It was originally planning to wait for the policeman who will still seize the Yuxi Baiyin. Now it is dumbful, watching The front is already gorneous street, and the face is extremely ugly.

    But now, Yuxi Bank is already left here, go to the side of the palace, and in this place, the guardian is also able to see the other''s figure is above the palace is fast, only can stay. It is sighing in the same place, then it is the other side, is the door of the palace on the side.

    At this time, it is already at night. In this place, the policeman even can''t find the place where the policeman can not be anxious, because he knows that since the other party is already in, then, as long as it is waiting, etc., In the palace, some riots will happen, wait until that, the guards I can go in.

    At this time, the guards are thinking, while the shape is also hidden in the palace, waiting for what happens.

    Yisi Bo Yin, after coming to the top of the palace, it is very fast to find a breakthrough.

    It is estimated because the guards of those who are responsible for the palace are very poor, so at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is also the upper and defocus of the palace, and there is no empty window sill, at this time In front of Yuxi Bo Yin, Yuxi Bank is also gone in the past.

    Going to the front of the window sill, Yuxi Bo silver is stretched into it, it is shaking for a while, then it is also found that he is not found in it, so I am relieved. The whole person has turned into it.

    And after I came in, Yuxibo silver was also heard some urgent sound. On the other side, Yuxi Mili was also seen a curtain that was closed, in which it was rolling, obviously did not pay attention Yuxi Bai, Yuxi, Outside. .

 1800 481, another peer

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    When Yishibo Silver saw the situation in front of him, he did not bother the two of them, but put his voice is a small, with an almost no footsteps, gradually Before, just a short one, it comes to this side, then looks to the door to be closed.

    Obviously the two in the bed is a preparation, at this time, it is also close to the door, but they are safe, and Yuxi Bai silver is unable to leave.

    Looking at the door that was closed, Yuxi Bank is also a little frowned, and then it is also bright, and it is a bright color. Then Yu Zhibo silver is to put himself. It is possible to see that the stone blocks above the wall, at this time, it is melting, quietly, is to break a big hole.

    After a moment, there was a big hole in the face of Yuxi Bo Yin, and looked at the big hole that he had caused himself. Yischi silver is also satisfied, then it is in front of it. There was a past, very fast, Yuxi Bank''s silhouette disappeared in this room.

    In Yiszhubin''s silver, his own plan is perfect, but Yuxi Bo Yin is forgotten, this broken big hole, except for Yuxi Bo silver, can still let some other Things come in, not necessarily people.

    It is not long after Yuxi Bo''s leaving, a cold wind is a blown from the big hole here. At this time, a talent on the bed is thinking, it seems that there is no clock, so it is also turning over the bed. Going to the window, it is gave the window, and then on his face, it also reveals the wonderful look, because even the window is closed, but his naked standing in the room, still feel the cold In the array, he looked at the direction of the cold wind, and then saw the big hole above the wall.

    At this time, when the man''s face suddenly became paleble, he also recalled it, during the day, it seems to have someone and say that there may be a thief to the thief to the thief, and he is Not placed on the heart, but at this time, he naturally can only think about this aspect.

    When I think of this, the man is also at this time because of the cold, it is in shivering, but goes to the side, then pressing the red button on the wall of the wall.

    In an instant, the alarm sounded in the entire palace, and the harsh voice suddenly woke up in everyone.

    At the same time, it has always been a change in the appearance of the policeman outside, because the alarm sounds, means that Yizhi Bo Yin is discovered, then he is going to debut, the policeman I touched the compass in my arms, in the compass, there is a miniature alchemist, which is the airuether''s own bottom gas.

    At this time, the culprit of this alarm was attracted, Yishibo silver also lifted his head. At that time, as the alarm sounded, on the corridor in this palace, it appeared in an instant. The change, it was originally a very ordinary corridor. At this time, it was an instant to inspire a lot of institutions. The little club who just just Yizhi Bao silver is triggered.

    However, these traps, not to prevent Unexpected Well, the continued movement of Yuxi Bo Yin, but let Yisi Bo silver is a more interesting stone to the sage who may exist in front of this place, after all, here These organs have the identity of the stone of the sage.

    This kind of thinking, Yisi Bo silver is also the end of the front side, and after Yuxi Bai''s silver, it is a few corpses, and the body is wearing guards. At this time, it is lying on the ground. The blood on the body is not staying, and the fault they make, because they are worth nights.

    However, Yuxi Bo Yin did not think that in this palace, in addition to him, there is another thief. At this time, it is used to look at the scene in front of it. The woman is surrounded by a few guards, and the woman is in confusion. Why is the police report will be triggered at this time, and the woman is very confident for her own sneak.

    But even if it was found, the woman''s goal is still not changed, and the woman who guards the front of the woman has lost a smoke bomb, and then the shape is also disappearing here.

    Subsequently, because two reasons for the same arrival, the palace at this time became confusing.

    Yiszhimo is also aware of what is realized, because Yuxi Bo Yin is in front of the front, and the encounter of these guards, it is obviously with Yuxi Bo. At this time, Yuxi Bank is also looking forward, and then guess what, in front of him, it is estimated that there is a peer. At this time, it is already going to front.

    After discovering this, Yuxi Bo''s speed moved toward the front of the front, but not only because of worried about the stone, there is a reason, that is, in front of the guard Most of them are solved, and the guards who have been coming, they are also unable to waste Yusha Bo. So, so soon, Yuxi Bao silver is catching up with the front of the guy, and then saw the slender Back.

    After seeing the familiar tights, Yuxi Bo''s face was also revealed, this female thief, Yuxi Bo silver is impressive. It is Elia, before Yuxi Bo Yin wants to recruit. That guy, how did Yishi Bo Yin have not thought that he would actually meet Elia in this place.

    Looking at the figure of Eilian in front, Yiszhike silver is thinking about what is thinking, it is clear, at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is coming to the destination of Ilian here, it is the same as Yuxi Bo, It is to obtain the stone of the sage in the center of the palace.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking about it. Do you want to use the stone of giving up the sage as a plan to recruit Elia, but this idea has just lasted a short moment.

    .

 1801 482, Eilian counterattack

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also very fast, it is made, it is not necessary to recruit Elia, the guy of Ilian, although her ability is very helpful to him, but if you need to use it The stone is alternative, then it is impossible.

    After all, Yisha Bo Yin is as long as it can retrieve his body through the stone of the sage, then even if there is no need for Eilian, Yisi Bo silver can be defeated, this group of people. Yisi Bao silver is affirmation in this way.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is the help of Yilian, in order to get the stone of the sage, how can it be in this order.

    In such a moment, Yuxi Bo Yin is a decision, and his eyes are also condensed, then accelerated in front of the front, the lightning begins to get out of the body of the body, starting as a power To give Uttiobo Silver a certain acceleration, Yuxi Bai Silver will soon go to Eilian.

    At this time, the movement of Yuxi Bo Yin''s acceleration was also perceived by Eilian. Elia was also turned to the body. He saw that the head is in the back of Yuxi Bo, the face The expression also has some changes. At this time, Elia was seeing Yuxi Bank, the first reaction was to be guarded, but after seeing Yuxi Bank''s silver, Yilian It is understood that Yisi Bo silver let the alert here sound.

    And after I understand this, Ilia learned a thing. At this time, Yuxi Bo silver must be gotten away from her, because the speed of Yisha Bo Yin''s advancement is very fast, fast To Eilian is almost a degree of pursuing, so I''m trying to solve the Yishe Bao Yin, otherwise, Yishen Bo will go to the front of Yilian, then this The only thing in the palace is taken away, and that thing, Elia will never let go.

    This kind of thinking, Elia is also a bag from his own arms, then loses it out of the back, the bag that is loaded with the special drug is behind the body, then burst on the ground Out, it is just that Yizhi Bo Yin, who was rushing, hit it.

    When I burst into this green smoke, Yuxi Bo Yin was originally thought that this is just a simple observatorial method, but soon, Yuxi Bo silver is also found, as these smoke are gradually inhaled by Sui Zhi Bo. Yixiao silver is also found that there is some halo.

    Yuxi Bo, Yin clear, is a human body, it should not be so easy to be affected by this thing, but at this time, Yuxi Bao will still have such a feeling, then it is proven to Things, the drugs modulated on the other side, but very strong.

    After the perception of this, Yuxi Bank is also a hive to make the spirit are spreading around his body. When the smoke is to be inhaled, it is a certain purification to the smoke, will make people feel sleepy feelings. The impurities are decomposed, and then gradually, Unexpected Boss''s body is also recovering this, then rushed from the smoke in front of the smoke, at this time, the distance of Yisi Bo Yin and Eilian is also more Draining, the distance between the two is almost necessary to stick together.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank has also stretched his hand and extends to the body of Yilian. At this time, there was a spike consisting of lightning, and then was Yizhi Bo Yinyi For force, it is the past, which is the past, very fast, it is behind the front of the Eilian in front.

    In an instant that was attacked by Yuxi Bo Yin, Elia''s body was rolling in front of the front. In order to remove the power from his own, Yishibo silver was stabbed to Yilian. In the back of it, in addition to being a lot of lightning injected above the spike, the most important thing is that Yuxi Bo Yin''s strength is very large, so that Elia is the special alchemist To alleviate the power of lightning, it will be prevented from the impact to prevent advance.

    It is now in the future, and the purpose of Yuxi Bo Yin is obviously reached. In the back of the Elia, Yisi Bo silver is not seen in what is burnt, it is obviously what happened at the time. Let your thunderness lose their role.

    But good, I just used a lot of impact, so it was also a success of the other party.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also condensed in his hand, then it is over the same side toward Eilian.

    When the fireball flew past, Yuxi Bank is also the top of the side of itself in the face of Eilian and fireball.

    When the fireball is about to hit the body of Elia, I can see it. Elia is there. It is found that the fireball is disappeared, just like it is brought to another place. Thorough disappeared traces, it seems like something to be transferred, even if the heat remains after the flame remains.

    I noticed that Yuxi Bo Yin, who was in Sui Zhi, and obviously this is that Yuxi Bo Yin did not expect. At that time, Elia was also used in such a way to resist their thunder-electricity attack. At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is a judgment, and it is also a change to the eyes of Eilian in front. Subsequently, Yuxi Bo Yin is also an appropriate trick, it should be harm to Eilian.

    It''s still there is still no turn to Ji Zhibo silver once again started attacks, then you can see that Elia is sudden disappearance, just like the fireball before, it is suddenly disappeared from the floor, founda Just don''t leave any traces.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxibo silver is also a finish, looks nearby, then it is to prevent Eilian may be an attack.

    After Yuxi Bo Yinshi is a posture of the preparation, Yuxi Bo is also frowning, because he has never seen the body shape of Elia, this time, Yisi Bo silver is also an idea, then Looking at the line to the front side. .

 1802 483, Eilians stunt

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yuxi Bai''s eyes are staring at the front side. What is the figure is there, but at this time, Yuxi Bao silver has an idea. Islian will not leave directly. .

    After having such an idea, this idea is like a root in the heart of Yuxi Bai, which is crazy. When Yishibo silver is standing in the place, it is also unable to endure. Keeping this, it is also rushing the past, very fast, Yisi Bao silver is continuing toward the front there in fast movement.

    And at this time, Yuxi Bank is also seen. On the road in front, there are those fainted guards. Obviously, Elia is here, after seeing such a situation, Yuxi The expression of Bo Yin is also one side, and the speed of movement is again accelerated. It is also a loss of energy, and a lot of spiritual power is like a propeller, it is out of the body, and uses this extremely wasteful way to give Yuxi Bai silver brings an impact force.

    Soon, Yizhi Bo Yin is to go to the front, and the traces of the guarded guards have turned several bends in a continuous, and they can see the figure of Ilian there. At this time I. Lian, already appeared on the side of a door, and Ilian, I also found Yu Zhihua, silver, who came over, looking back to his side, then read Unexpected Bo Yin for a while, it is entered The big hole opened by Eilian.

    At that time, Ilia looked at Yisha Bo''s expression, although Elia''s face was a veil, but Yuxi Bo Yin was not wrong. At that time, Yilian looked at himself. The expression is clearly an expression similar to ridicule.

    And after I saw Yilian into it, Yuxi Bank is not hesitant, it is fast to go to front, then it is also the entry with Elia.

    After coming to this room, Yuxi Bank is also the most precious thing among this room, a stone in the center of the center, a piece of snow, a white stone, it is placed at this time. The same transparent box in a jar, in the top of that jar, is open a mouth, allowing this stone to exude the same light as it itself.

    This stone is obviously the goal of Unecheb and Yilian here. It is only to let Yuxi Bo silver feel bad. At this time, Elia is coming to the jar, just see Iraq. Lian is a waving, in front of the jar of her, at this time, it is a hole, and Ilian is moving towards it, and put the white stone. In hand.

    After Icon touched the stone, it seems to be a balance, the light emitted by the white stone is also disappeared, and then Elia is also taken out, then looks at Yuxi. Bo Yin, at this time, Yuxi Bo silver can also be clearly heard, from Eilian''s side, there is a clear ridicule, and then the figure of Elia is also disappearing here, just A short moment, it disappeared here.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also the law of this mobile way to the Elia, it is to look at the side of the above, in order to provide the white stone to provide the loud mouth of the light exit, Yuxi Bo Yin is above the figure of Eilian.

    After seeing the figure, Yishibo silver was not hesitant. It was pushed up with his body with spiritual power. He didn''t have a direction, along with the top ceiling, was rushing up by Yuxi Bao. The body gave it broken.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also seen in the side of Eilian in his own.

    And Lian, at this time, it is also very difficult to see the eyes of Yuxi Bai, because of the use of his own ability to use its own ability, for Elia, is also a weak burden, at this time Yuxi Bank is chasing it. For Elia, it is a very troublesome thing, and it is more important to take this so-called sage stone to take it away, use your hands in your pocket. I feel this so-called power of the stone, although I am, Ilian is a huge force, but when this power, Ilia is unable to find the way it is used, that is, meaning At this time, Elia is unable to add this white stone to supplement its own physical strength.

    I think of this, Ilia is also decided, I can''t continue, and Yizhi Bo Yin is entangled. Otherwise, the physical strength is almost exhausted, and it is also unable to smoothly take this thing.

    What is the idea of ??Elia, Yisha Bo Yin is unclear, but when I saw that I didn''t catch up with myself, it was quickly left. Yuxi Bank is also guessed, the other party''s ability There should be a limit, otherwise, Ilian just need to have a constant use ability, you will be able to take this sage to take this sage before being discovered, and at this time Eilian, obviously also proves that Yuxi Bo Yin''s conjecture is correct.

    In this way, I can get the stone of the sage. I think that in the body of Yuxi Bo, I have a thunder, and the body of Yuxi Bao silver is gradually covered, lightning And the lightning is a mutual interlaced, and the thunderstorms have been sent in the air. After hearing this voice, Elia''s expression has become pale, and it is also a rest, and the horse is running toward the surrounding side, very fast. The figure of Eilian is to go to another side, immediately appearing in the door of other buildings, not long, Eilian''s figure is gradually staying away from Yuxi Bai.

    In this time, Yuxi Bankai is just a scene in front of it, but it is not chasing it, but only the lightning on Yisi Bo''s body, the quantity is also more and more.

    Then, these lightnings are in the control of Yuxi Bo, it is going to the sky, in the sky, the black clouds have gradually appeared, and the moon here is shaking, and this town is also owned by the sage. After the stone, the first time ushered in the dark. .

 1803 484, the guardian of the police

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    It is already the stone of the sage to the stone, which is constantly escaping on the street. It is already a relaxed talent when this is already away from Yuxi Bank. Yes, after all, in this distance, Yuxi Bo Yin is absolutely unable to catch up with Eilian, but I don''t know why, at this time, Ilian is a burst of uneasiness, it seems to be omission what I miss.

    After the run for a while, Ilian also knows why it will have this feeling, because at this time, Elia is a feeling that is stared at it, that feeling is from The sky is passed, after discovering this, Ilian also lifted his head, and then saw the thunderbow in the sky above the sky, and then recalled it in Yuxi. Those thunderbots around the waves, the face of Eilian is also pale, will not be so free.

    But soon, Ilian knows that the thing you think is, it is estimated to be the so-called truth, the lightning in the sky, it seems that it is to find the goal, it is the side of Eilian. Come over, thunder is condensed into a Razer in the air, and it is quickly close to the side of Eilian.

    At this time, Elia is also exhausted in our last strength, so that this lightning disappears, at the same time, on the other side of the street, there is a flat bottom, there is a trace of thunder, but At this time, the sense of crisis in Elia still has no disappearance, looks up, it is also able to see, the lightning in the sky is still in the end of Eilian.

    Seeing, although I felt a desperate, I was absolutely won''t give up at this time, and it was still going forward, soon, it was to avoid the first lightning, although it is in front of it. Avoid the attack of lightning, but the wavefront of the lightning is also coming to Elia, in the calf of Eilian, there is a trace that is burnt, it is also a feeling of it. Pain.

    But at this time, Ilian has no choice. It is only to continue to escape. Thunder on the sky is like an eye, even if Yilian''s escape, those lightning will be precise to Eilian The side is dropped.

    After avoiding the digital attack, Elia was finally consumed, and a lightning is directly given, in the body of Elia, there is still some black marks.

    After this, the lightning strikes also stopped. Yuxi Bo Yin is coming to the streets of this side. Looking at the Elia, I am preparing to pick up my own trophy. As for Elia, Yizhi Bao Yin is planning to put Walking, because Elia''s identity, Elia is a strange thief, so in this country, Elia is the existence of chaos, the existence of Eilian, is also helpful for Utue Bo.

    When Yishi Bo Yin is a not far from Yilian, Yislebai Yin''s eyes also looked at the side of the street, on the side of the street, there is a person, there is no hidden atmosphere It is to stand there, from Yuxi Bai''s silver, you can see it, where it is a man, the one seems to be not high.

    Looking at the front of the female thief, then looking at this man chasing a long time, the front of the policeman is also very unnatural, after all, the battle of the two, the guardian is also very seen. Clear, so at this time, the policeman''s heart is also driving.

    However, after holding the compass in his hand, the policeman did this at this time, and the thing I chose to believe in my own, the choice was standing, and there was an in front of Yuxi Bo.

    And in the man came out of the dark, after seeing the clothes on the man, Yuxi Bank is also understood, and the uniform is not the guards in the palace, but it is also a similar position. When you appear here, you will naturally prevent yourself from getting your sage, that is, this guy is also an enemy?

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also uncomfortable. In front of Yuxi Bo Yin, there is a lightning in front of Yuxi Bo, and the man who does not leave toward the front of the man is thrown.

    Thunder is in the air, the sound of whistling, fast approaching the man, but it is a sudden disappearance in front of the man, like something to defeat, Those electric sparks in the air.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxi Bao Yin''s face has also appeared some changes. At this time, this is a man who dares to stand in front of him, and there is a little bit of this, and more critical is that At that time, this man came against Yuxi Bai''s attack, Yisha Bo Yin did not see.

    It seems like it is in the village of this man, the village has been a defensive cover. Those thunder is disappearing there, and this protective cover seems to have to distinguish whether it is an attack to defend, not a man active choice. Because when the Leisuring is going to the man''s face, on the face of the man, there is a clear frightening expression, which is obviously after the lightning disappears, it will react.

    Seeing this situation, Yuxi Bo silver is also frowning, then reaching out, a lot of lightning again, is the side of the man in front of the man, from the man''s side of each direction It is the attack in the past, but it is like the previous lightning, these lightning is also a place where the man is 20, and it is sudden disappeared.

    After seeing such a situation, the man seems to understand what. Although it is still a lot of horror, but it is dare to continue to walk, it is to go to Eilian, it is there. Obviously, it is intended to prevent Unexpero silver to get the stone of the sage.

    At this time, the man is also kneeling down. It is the hand of the hand to Elia, and the body of Elia is constantly groping, obviously wants to find the stone of the sage.

    After speaking for a while, in the hands of the man retrieved, there was a white hand, but in the place he did not notice, Elia was also open his eyes. .

 1804 485, defense mechanism

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the policeman gave a white stone, he immediately wanted to put the stone into his arms. At this time, the policeman also heard a friction, it seems to be the sound of the zipper. Like, it appears near the policeman. After hearing this voice, the guardian immediately became very vigilant, and he looked at the side of the voice, and then saw it, the sound is Eliantian. Emitted.

    Elia was placed on his top, and the chain above the clothes was opened by Eilian, showing the white skin color of Ilian, and the upper half of the chest, the guardian''s sight is also This exposed something tightly attractive, but the guard is not tempting at this time, but because, in the chest of Eilian, near the skin there, this When I portrayed a few monograms, the purple ripple appeared over there. After seeing that thing, the policeman found that their eyes were tightly attracted to the other party, and they could not be removed.

    At this time, the policeman''s heart is also crazy, and he knows that the situation of such a child is wrong. It should be that Ilian that has been restored to the action ability is to knock down. But at this time, the guards can''t do this, even in the hearts of the police, it is already a few warnings, but the body is not listening, can''t be called.

    In this case, Elia also extended his hand to the policeman. He took the guardian just prepared to put it away, and then in the hands of Eilian, there was a blade. Subsequently under the manipulation of Elia, it was a hard-working position of the policeman''s chest position.

    When this policeman is unable to resist, the blade falls, the guard is simply unable to avoid, if there is no accident, the policeman should be cut by Eilian.

    But at this time, the attack of Yuxi Bao silver to the shield of the shower, at this time, it seems that it can be identified as the hostility of Elia, it is not rushing. Oh, at this time, Ilia''s hand moved, and then was given it by the invincible defense cover. The body of Elia is flying out, hit On the wall of the wall, the walls were broken by Eilian.

    At this time, Elia''s chest is to leave the police officer. The guardian is also a relaxed, it is to find that you can move, after understanding this, the guard looks to the front. The sight of the side is also very ugly. At that time, if I was not embraced by Ilian, it is estimated that the stone of the sage is taken away.

    When I was flying in Elia, the stone of the sage was also on the ground. At this time, it was the no longer of the policeman. The policeman was also gone in front of the front. I plan to pick up the stone of the sage.

    The policeman squatted down his body, and his hand stretched over the front, but it was only extended to the general. The policeman''s hand stopped in the air, because there is a lightning, it is a queue The hand is more fast, it is the top of the stone that is on the side, and the stone of the sages is given to the other side.

    The policeman also looked at the direction of the thunder, it was the side of Yuxi Bo, and at this time, on the body of Yuxi Bai, I still saw a lot of thunderbolts that were rolling around the body, the lightning, obvious It is what Yisha Bo Yin is.

    At this time, the policeman also felt confused, why the other party can launch an attack, before, the other party''s attack is clear that it will be arguable than the thing in his arms, but at this time, it can be Come to your own, if you have just now, if you have a good one, it will be hit. At this time, the policeman is also confused, this is his own treasure. A failure.

    And at this time, the policeman who is confused is different. When I saw my own lightning is the stone of the sage, Yu Zhibo silver is also satisfied, now, he is already The rough judgment comes out, what is the defense mechanism in the front of the policeman in front of him?

    Although Yuxi Bo Yin didn''t know how this incredible thing did, but as long as it was aware of the mechanism, it would be easy to do it.

    On the policeman, there is a force that protects him, this force will not be expressed in most, but when someone is a malicious to the police, this energy will be Inspired, Yisi Bo Yin, this time, is already seen.

    At that time, Yu Zhibo silver issued the target of lightning, just to give off the stone there, and because the speed of lightning is very fast, it is not the judgment of Yuxi Bo. The warrior touched it, so at that time, the power of the policeman will not be triggered. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is also found to deal with the police officers.

    This kind of thinking, Yisi Bo silver is also the front of the front, and this block is in front of his policeman. Yischi silver is also very clear, after losing the power It is just an ordinary person, even if the refining is not very much, all the moments before, will be gone by Eilian.

    As long as Yuxi Bo Yin does not trigger the guy''s defense mechanism, then for Yuxi Bao Yin, the policeman only said that it is an ordinary person, and the amount is that Yizhibo silver is unable to launch an attack on the other party.

    After Uki Bo Yin goes to the front, the policeman''s expression is clearly panicked, thinking that he is a fact that he is at this time, it is actually a way to take Yuxi Bo, and the light is at this time. Yuxi Bank''s body surface is a constant flashing lightning, the guards can be clearly recognized, and they are all different from Yuxi Mili. .

 1805 486, the door of the truth

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Looking at this guardian aiming to shrink, Yu Zhihua''s face is also a contemplation expression. Obviously, even this policeman is not understanding for the power, just know, so At this time, the policeman is also afraid of Yuxi Bai.

    However, the inexplicable power is not interested, so at this time, Yuxi Bank is also the place where the sage of the sage is, it is bent down, and the stone of the sage will pick up the stone.

    After this evening, after so many varies, Yuxibo silver was finally touched to this sage stone. At this time, this time, Yu Zhibo silver is also the stone of the sage. The above is a huge force, and it is also ready to move, it seems to be the same at any time.

    After discovering this, Yuxi Bo silver is also a glimpse. It is obvious that this situation is not normal. From the previous sage stone is always used as a light-emitting device, this thing should not be Such instability is right.

    The light is to grasp this sage, and Yisi Bo silver is to feel from it, and it is a force in the body that is pouring into his own body, not right, not this.

    After careful feelings, Yuxi Bo silver is also the truth of the things. At this time, the power of the sage is not in the body of Yizhi Bao, which is surging, but this The body of Yisi Bao Yinshi is a force that is eager for the stone of this sages. It is the active absorption. After the body of Yuxi Bai''s body, the energy of this sage is. Shi Cai will have such an unstable situation.

    And after understanding this, Yishibo silver is also aware that the essence of this forged sage in his hand is a large aggregation of red stone, not there is a mineral with powerful power. It was found that it was just a simple gathering to gather together, and it formed a huge force.

    No wonder this stone can be in this place. It is not taken away for several months. It is estimated that Ding is early to discover this, so it is a kind of imitation of this sage stone.

    But with Dan Dan is different, but Ding is a stone that needs real sage, but for Yuxi Bai, as long as there is huge energy, then, whether it is, it is acceptable, even if this white stone Essentially, it is just some so-called red stone aggregation, but for Yuxi Bai, this is also available.

    After all, Yuxi Bao Yin also only needs some things to be used to resist those black hands when Yisha Bo Yin''s door. With this strength, it should be possible.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bank is also looking to his own, at this time, the policeman is standing in the absence of Yuxi Bai, although it is fear of Yuxi Bo Yin, but it is not escaped. Elia, at this time, the body is still lying on the wall of the wall, it is estimated that it has not woke up.

    After seeing such a scene, Yuxi Bank is also thinking about a while, then make a bold decision, here is the stone of this sages.

    Because Yisi Bo silver body at this time is the energy that is eager to see the stone in the hands, and Yisi Bo is still unable to suppress this thing that is absorbed in the hands of the stone, that is, the longer, the longest of time, the energy in the hands of the stone There is also the less, that is not what is hopped by Yuxi Bo Yin, after all, the people in this person at this time, it is going to give up sooner or later, whether it is a stone that is filled in the inside, for Yuxi Bao silver is meaningless.

    After you want to clear this, Yuxi Bank is also a policeman''s side of the policeman. It is called the door of the truth. With the meaning of Yuxi Bai, it is in front of the two people. A door, on the top of the door, is a combination of mysterious patterns.

    When I saw the emergence of the truth, Yuxibo silver is also very excited, because he knows that in the door of the truth, there is a long time, his true body, at this time, Yuxi Bank is also open to the door of the truth, and then go in.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is not seen, the expression of the policeman beside himself, but it is very doubt and weird.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is to go inside the door of the truth, and then I saw my body on the side of the door, and then it was a past.

    After Yuxi Bo Yinshi is the door to the truth, the black hand in the door is also attacked by Unexpeny, silver, who wants to take Yisi Bo silver, but is forged. The energy of the sage stone lives, after seeing this scene, Yuxi Bank is also safe, even forged, it is also useful for yourself, then accelerates the body of your body. Then, then put your hand on your body.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is touched to his body, and then it can also feel that he is called by this body. This is the body to let him go back.

    Yuxi Bank is not resistant to this suction. If the awareness is gradually disappearing, when Yuxi Bo Yin is open his eyes, the world in Yuxi Bo Yin has become very clear.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also known that he returns to the original body. At this time, he is looking at the world in front of him, so there will be such a scene.

    Feeling that I have some feelings of my feelings, Yisha Bo''s face is also revealing, and then the side of the front, I plan to rely on my body is back over there.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also noticed. When Ji Zhi Bai Yin is returned to the body, it seems that it has been spent for a period of time, the white stone is already consumed all energy, this It is dropped on the ground.

    But at this time, the door of the truth is not closed. At the outside, it seems that someone seems to have opened the door, and Yisi Bo Yin is looking out the outside, and then I also saw it in truth. The guardian of the door of the door.

    .

 1806 487, the world of the other

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, the policeman standing on the door of the truth, giving Yuxi Bo silver a very special feeling, clearly the person who opened the door of the truth, but the policeman, but in the door of the truth The black hands in the middle, but there is no intention to attack the front of the police.

    This scene is also confused by Yuxi Bai Silver.

    But soon, Yuxi Bank is also the truth of the matter. From Yuxi Bo Yin, you can see it. The policeman is from his own arms, and there is a compass, on it, Unechebra Silver is a feeling of unusual.

    After seeing that thing, Yuxibo silver also understood what, the top of the compass, at this time, it is a similar breath, which is similar to the truth. It is better to say that it is the same, at this time Yuxi Bo Yin is this judgment.

    After the policeman was taken out, in the door of the truth, it also had a strange brilliance, and then it was a piece of fragmentation that was inserted in the compass. At this time, it also appeared. The same brilliance is flying from the compass, and then this is moving toward the door of the truth, there is no strength as a support, and it is floating in the air.

    After a while, the fragments in the compass, but also to the top of the truth, and then fell above, at this time, Yishibo silver is also seen, one place in the top of the truth, is There is a small gap, the fragment is the top of the gap of the door of the truth, then it is moving, the two are integrated, and there is no gap that has not exposed it, just like it is integrated. s things.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank will also understand, what is the inexplicable defense mechanism on the side of the policeman, it is estimated that this thing is, the debris above the truth, I don''t know what It is time to get in the secularity, then it is given by the guardian, so there is such a force.

    But next, let Yuxi Bo Yin is an incredible thing that appears, the door here, it seems to be because of its own missing part, the door of the truth has become another kind of thing, original The mysterious thread, there is also some changes in this time, it is a bright light, followed by the door, the door is gradually closed, because the guards outside are lost after the gates of the truth, it is also no capacity. Open the door of the truth.

    The door to the truth that no one is maintained is gradually closed, and Yuxi Bai is also running towards the front of work. It is desirable to leave the door before it is closed.

    Originally, Yisi Bo Yin''s speed can be quickly left, but at this time, the black hands in the door of the truth is also attacked by Sui Zhi Bai, which is attacked. It is overwritten, although Yuxi Bank is already in the surface of his body, it is covered with Chakra, to ensure that you will be eroded by black hands, but is sleepy by the black hand, Yisi Bo Yin The advancement speed is also reduced a lot. At this time, it is even unable to continue, and the speed of Yuxi Bai silver is dragged down.

    Yuxibo silver is also a shock of Chakra, and Chakra is a mad riot, and the few black handsides will be bounced. Then Yizhi Bai silver can continue. However, Yuxi Bao Yin is stopped, because the door of the truth in front of the Truth, the door of the truth in front of the Truth, is closed in the door of the truth. This side.

    At this time, Yuxi Bai''s expression is very uther, he did not think that he would encounter such a situation.

    Yuxi Bo Yin put his hand on the top of the truth. It is hard to put the door to the truth, but it is impossible to do it. The door of the truth seems to be opened from the inside. Yuxi Bo Yin is already Almost, it is necessary to use it, but it is still unable to open the door of this side.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxi Bank is also silent for a long time, and then like it is a reality, it turns back his head and looks at the other side of the truth.

    In this direction here, Yuxi Bank is also a strange place. Here, it seems to have a world. At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is a judgment. Here, it seems to have another One world.

    After thinking about a while, Yishibo silver was also gone in front of the front, soon it was the void from this side, and it was a world that I entered there.

    After coming to this world, Yuxibo silver is also a dizziness. When Yuxi Bo silver is adjusted from this state, it is also seen that he is in the sky. The lower side is dropped, and soon, it is necessary to smash the ground. After seeing this scene, Yuxi Bo silver is also Raimei is a layer of armed colors, Yisi Bo, which is a layer of armed colors, Yuxi Bo. The silver body is falling on the ground, then it is a big hole on the ground, a humanoid big hole.

    Inside the pothole, Yuxi Bank is also adjusting his body, then climbed out from the pit, looking out.

    At this time, Yuxi Mili also saw some dramatic flains, it was passed on from the past, and Yishibo silver was dropped on a mountain at this time. At this time, I saw the fire, and the array The sound of blasting, lifting the head, in the sky, Yuxi Bo silver can still see many fighters, flying in the air, while constantly moving some things, the thing is dropped, it is Bring a moment of fire, as well as a burst.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also aware of what is that the front of the front is to go, went to the cliff, and looked at the following, at this time, there is a city, at this time Being bombed, the people in the city have become broken, Yisha Bo is clearly seen. The residents in this time are running, but there is no one can leave. .

 1807 488, calm smell

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Those who are in the city, at this time, they are running, but most of them are caught by the ammunition that is dropped down, and a small part is a resident of the outside, and will be in the outside. The enemy, then it was taken over there.

    At this time, this city has a slaughter, and Yisi Bo Yin, who is watching this scene, is made in this conclusion.

    And this world here, and there seems to be a little different from there. In this world, Yuxibo silver is unable to perceive energy of alchemy.

    No, it is not unable to understand, and in this world, there is some energy, but it is not to give this world, but it is transported to the other side, if Yuxi Bo silver has not guess wrong words Those energy is brought to the world there.

    Although this world to provide energy for another world is incredible, it is very normal in Yuxi, which is very normal. After all, the world is that, where alchemy is like this. Unreasonable things.

    The principle of alchemy is equivalent to exchange, it seems to be used to maintain the balance of the substance, but to use alchemy, it is to mobilize the energy used to convert the substance, those consumed energy, Yuxi Bin, I have never seen any places can be output. If there is only use, there is no way, then those energy should be that the history of alchemy is to use light.

    However, at this time, this world came here, Yishibo silver is also understood, and the energy that can be mobilized there over there is estimated to pass through this world.

    At this time, I stand above this city. Yuxibo silver can also be clearly understood. In this city, it is constantly having this energy is generated, it is transported above. The amount of energy is much more compared to the nearby mountains.

    If Yiszhimbo has not guess, these huge energy is caused by the war here, with the war''s war, there will be a lot of people''s lapse, with the death of these people, too There will be some energy generation. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is just seeing a war, so it is also a successful and this place to judge the reason for these energy.

    After a while thinking about a while, Yuxi Bo silver is also the idea, since this city is tortured in the war, Yuxi Bo will naturally have no past ideas.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank''s eyes were also attracted to the scene. Then Yizhi Bo Yin is in the past. On the side of the cliff, Yisi Bo Yin is a familiar figure, Hornheim, this At a car on the side, Yisi Bo silver is also recognized by the guy by exposing the color of the window.

    After Hornheim''s body, it seems to have a guy who has long been very like Edward. It is like it because it is because of his eyes, the eyes of Edward in the car is very young, it is not Yisi Bo Yin. The Edward of Knowledge, who is the Hornheim on the other side? At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is also thinking about this, and Edward is different, where Hornheim''s deep eyes is the same as Hoyheim, which is known to Yisi Bo.

    After a short thinking, Yisi Bo silver is also a hop in the front force, a large amount of spiritual power, is the top of the cliff to the side, and then Yizhi Bo Yin Several soldiers who were nextby were given to the gun.

    But after being pointed out, Yuxi Bo silver is also very calm. It is not worried, because in the front of Hornheim''s expression, this is very horror, obviously recognizes Yuxi Bao Yin.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxi Bank is also waiting for a while, then it is to see that Hornheim is running out from the car, coming to Yuxi Bo, and also screwing the soldiers to shoot the gun. Give it.

    "How did you come here?"

    At this time, Hornheim looked very subtle, in his cognition, Yishibo silver is a human man, it is impossible to be the same body in the world here, plus just now The amazing foot of Yuxi Bo Yin, apparently in this time here, Yisi Bo, is the person he knows, and Yuxi Bai will appear here, naturally, Horn Him is amazed.

    "I passed through the door, and then I went out, I came over, how did you come over?"

    After hearing Hornheim, Yuxi Bai''s expression has also changed, at this time, Yuxi Bo silver can also be determined, the other party is the guy who knows himself.

    "Dan, when I went to Ding, I was coming in when I got it."

    After hearing Yuxi Bo Yin, Hornheim is also deeply sucking, then it is said that from Hornheim''s tone, it seems that Hornheim is still in mind that he is Losing this thing to Dan.

    Then two were also mutual conversation, and they got a part from Hornheim''s news about this world, and also known a thing, that is, as long as the door is opened, it is available from above. There left, at that time, naturally it would be attracted.

    After this, Yuxi Bo Yin is separated from Hornheim. From Hornheim''s tone, Yuxi Bo Yin can know a thing. At this time, Hornheim seems to have no idea that I have to go out.

    And from Hornheim''s side, Yuxi Bank has also got a clue about Ding Ding, but Ding''s body should have a special fragrance, it is the same as the perfume of Hornheim, because When both two people met, the body would gradually become decay, so it is also what a special odor is needed to cover their own odor.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also taking over the highest mountain near the highest mountain, then waiting for something, the eyes are in the sky. .

 1808 489, return

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yisi Bo is also waiting for a few days, and has been waiting for the door to the truth of the top, but waited for several days, it is not open, and it is also to let Yuxi Bo. Silver is some irritability, where Yuxi Bo Yin here is not active, the ability to open the truth, this time is only able to passively waiting, waiting for there is anyone to make the truth The door is open.

    And this kind of thing, although it is very rare, but there is always, let me say that the artificial people have such an ability, and more importantly, there is still a lot of people, in pursuing the human body, And every human body is made, it will let the door of the truth here, and Yisi Bo silver is waiting, waiting for whom can be opened by the door of the truth.

    Another example is that after several days later, Yuxi Bo Yin finally felt some suction from above, on the face of Yuxi Bai, also revealed the look of the gratification, this place is this place, it is Here, the door of the truth is opened, and Yisi Bo Yin is the sucking force from the void.

    At this time, the suction is not big enough, but Yisi Bo silver is also the direction of the sustaining force is to fly the past, and it is gradually moving toward there. After a while, Yuxi Bank is also appeared. At this point, it can be seen at this time, the door of the truth is opened a gap, you can see, the door of the truth, there is a shadow.

    After seeing the alchemy in front of the shadow, Yuxi Bao silver is to know that this place at this place is that someone has made the human body. Sure enough, as long as there is an alchemy day, then human body refining Achievement is an unavoidable thing, such thinking, Yuxi Bank is also active to open the door of the truth.

    After opening the door of the truth, Yisi Bo silver is also a black hand on the side of the world, from the black hand on the door of the truth, at this time, it is crazy to hit the body of Yuxi Bao, which is only After touching the hot power of Yuxi Bo''s silver, it is the same shrinkage, and the Yuxi Bo Yin has gone to the past, and he looked at the man in front.

    At this time, the human body is made into a woman. In her body, Yuxi Bo Yinshi saw obvious fatigies, and it is estimated that there is no trace of rest for a few days, obviously to study this human body Alchemine array caused.

    At this time, this woman is on the wall of the wall, and it is a clear fear of her face. The woman is afraid of something is not Yisi Bo, but the black mud next to it.

    Since the door of the truth is loose, then it shows a thing, and the human body here is completed. At this time, the black mud is the product of the human body, at this time is moving out It has revealed his ugly face, then the side of his creator is moving over, on its face, it can see obvious sorrow, it is estimated because he is disappeared by his creator.

    Even if there is an experience as a human man, Yuxi Bo Yin is clear that the artificial is also aware of his own consciousness, but at this time, Look at this group of black muds, Yishibo silver is not hesitant to choose Seeing the righteousness, Yuxi Bank''s hand is stretched out in front of the front, and in the hands of Yuxi Bai, there is a lot of thunder, and then the thunder is rushing to the black mud to attack the past, will The black mud over there is a thorough melting, and has not yet been born. At this time, after the world is coming, it is eliminated by Uti Bo.

    After this group of black muds disappeared, the woman on the side also looked at Yuxi Bai''s silver, in her eyes, Yuxi Bo Yinkin can see obvious horror, and after the thrilling The kind of anger.

    The woman suddenly stood up and came to the front of Yuxi Bai, and then extended his hand, grabbed the chest of Yuxi Bao, and then asked Yusi Bo Yin.

    "What are you doing, just you just kill Nina?"

    Nina, it is estimated that this woman wants to resurrect the name of the person, it seems that her daughter is it?

    After seeing the woman''s appearance, Yuxi Bank is also frowning. It is a sudden push toward the front, and the woman''s body is pushed to the wall, then left here, when leaving Yishihua Yinshi still left a sentence.

    "If you think that is your daughter, take a look at her."

    After Yuxi Bai Yin is left, the woman is also a sorrowful expression to the black mud, which is melted. On the ground, there is still some substance like the mud at this time, it is in this time On the ground, the woman grabbed those silt, and then it was posted on her face, as if she had to feel the feeling of her daughter.

    Yisle Bo Yin, who left here, is also looking around, this woman seems to know that the human body is made into a taboo. At this time, the place where her house is in the wild mountain, in Yuxi Where the naked eye of Bo Yin, it is unable to see any city. You must know that Yizhibo silver can open his back to see it, but it is still not found.

    After this, Yuxibo silver is also casually found a direction, and then it is the past.

    After this, it was about two days of hard work. Yuxibo silver is also a place where someone is smoke. It is a city in the desert. Here, Yuxi Bo has seen the familiar figure, in this Among the cities surrounded by the army, Yisha Bo Yin is a view of Scah. At this time, Ska seems to be for a purpose, it is confrontation with the army outside, but I have seen it. After a while, Yuxi Mili also got this conclusion, it is estimated that Sca is found by the army.

    At this time, although it is watching the army looking at the outside, Yuxibo silver can be seen. Scar''s attention is to put it else, and Scar seems to look at himself. One thing under the body, I looked at the past, the thing, the thing, should be just a normal stone. .

 1809 490, the quarter of the uncomment

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is standing in the distance, looking at the town of the town there, where the door is to see Ska guy, at this time, it is confrontation with the army.

    After a while, Ska was turned back to the town, and the stone of the foot was also taken away. At this time, those military outside the outside did not attack. Just use the crowd to give this town.

    After seeing the Stark, the expression of Yishi Bao silver has also changed, because in the part of the stone, it is a very sharp stone, if it is falling On the ground, it will cause a significant trace, and in the middle of the town, Yuxi Bank is also seen a lot of drawn lines. It seems that it is given by the stone by Ska. At this time, Ska is behind the stone with a rope, and the person walks in front, the rope is dragged on the ground, dragging out a trace, and the previously drawn is a link.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxibo silver also understood what. At this time, Ska is estimated to complete the stone of the sage. Scah''s right hand is the stone of unfinished sage, at this time in Scar On the right hand, Yuxibo silver can also see some light, it seems to have any reaction.

    It seems that Sca is intended to use this town in this town to complete the stone of the sage, and I feel the doubtful Unexpected Baiyin, and I have left the past.

    Between Yuxi Bo Yin and Sca, there is a big sea, which is the group of the army. At this place, Yuxi Bank has made a decision, then it is jumping toward the front. Get up, Yuxi Bai''s body is over the end of the air in the air.

    It is only to rely on Yuxi Bo''s strength, it is impossible to overlooked from this large sea, but when coming to the highest point, Yuxi Bo''s silver has a flame, flame as an injector, and The body of the waves is sprayed in the past, very fast, Yisi Bo Yin''s body is behind the air, it went to the front, soon, it was in the eyes of everyone''s soldiers. Under the way, it has entered the town.

    When Yuxi Bo is flying, Yuxi Bo is also feeling that the group of guys under his body is a gun tube to aiming at himself. It seems that it is intended to attack himself, but because of Yuxi Bo. The identity is still a suspicion, so it is to let Yuxi Bo Yin come here.

    Su Zhi Bai Yinshi is so moving, naturally, it has also caused Ska''s attention in the town. At this time, it is also seen from Yuxi Bo, which is obviously why Yu Zhiying''s alone. .

    In the air, in the high altitude, Yuxibo silver is also a trace that is drawn by Ska in this town, then it is found that this is actually an increase in the increase of power. I didn''t think of the alchemy, Yuxi Bo Yin was not thought, and the alchemy was a hateful attitude of the attitude to learn to take the initiative to learn to alien the contrast. It is necessary to know that this refinery is not low.

    "What happened? How did you suddenly make the stone of the sage?"

    Yuxi Bai Yin is looking to the side of Scar, and said with a doubtful look, it is full of tone.

    "I intend to complete my brother''s wish."

    Ska is also a simple explanation, as for why he will become a fan now from a person who is hunting national alchemist, is a fan that is unwilling to expose.

    Seeing Scata seems to be a heart, Yisi Bo silver is not to persuade his thoughts, but to look at the lands there, at this time, there is a stone wall behind, there is a breath of Last, It seems that the reason why these troops is late, they have not launched attacks here, and because of the reasons for lands, it is estimated that but Ding wants to get the stone bar of the sage here, so it is also the army to give it here, just Whenever it is not allowed to be close.

    And the landscaping is here, obviously is going to take the stone of the sages after the stone of the sages, and after seeing Yuxi Bo Yin, it is full of shocking on the face of the lands. .

    Because at this time, Last is unable to perceive any artificial breath from Yuxi Bo, which is simply like a living person.

    In this case, let the lands are incredible, because from the human being into humans, it is the wish of Last, and I saw the state of Yuxi Bai, and the lands will naturally believe that the other party is already Get true flesh.

    "What is your body?"

    Last is to look at the side of Yuxi Bai, which is full of surprises, and a tone that is difficult to cover the truth.

    "As you can see, I am not a man now."

    Yishibo silver is also not to explain his body with the other party, just like this.

    Subsequently, the color of the landstered also became excited, because Yisi Bo Sin said that it is obviously to prove one thing, the human man is indeed possible to get real flesh, and can do this. In the view of Last, only one thing is able to do, the stone of the sage.

    At this time, the eagerness of the stone of the sage is also a place close to the crazy, so it is seen with the eyes of the resentment to Yisha Bo.

    "In this case, then why do you still have to appear here, this sage stone, I am going to be."

    "You really think that this sage stone can you use it yourself? It is definitely that Ding, you are just a toolman."

    After listening to the words of Last, Yuxi Bank is also shrugged.

    After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, the expression of the landscade obviously also had some changes. Obviously, I thought about it, but after a choice, the Last is also rushed toward Yuxi Bao Yin. .

    Whether it is time, it will give her her own body. If it is retreat here, then the back story will not change.

    .

 1810 491, completed alchemy

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The body of the lands is rushing to the side of Yuxi Bai, and the arm of the lands is turned into a sharp blade. It is attacked by Sui Zhi Bai''s silver. The sharp blade is the silver of Yuxi. The chest position is smashed, soon, it is through the body of Yuxi Bao silver.

    However, after the chest of Yuxi Bao silver, the face of the landsterer has changed, and the painful screaming, looking at the smile in the face of Yisi Bao, which is to pull his arm. .

    At this time, the arm of the lands is already unable to see the original shape, the broth of the lands is like melting, which is the following is what is dropped below.

    At the location of the chest of Yuxi Bai, Yinshi, at this time, the liquid in the lava is flowing, and it is very fast that the chest of Yuxi Bo Yin silver is made up, and the body of Yuxi Bo Yin is Restored the original situation, if you don''t want to see the clothes of Yuxi Bao silver, even if it is not hurt.

    After seeing this scene, the expression of the lands has become very embarrassed. How did she not think that the other party''s body can become like this.

    "What is your way? Are you not human beings now? Why is the body still become that kind."

    In the eyes of Raste, it is full of incredible, because in the view of Last, the so-called human beings should be some ordinary human beings. Even if Yishi Bo Yin is an experience of the human being, top More is only better in the body''s quality, and the changes in the body of Yuxi Bo''s current body have been more than the imagination of the lands.

    Seeing the doubts of the lands, Yuxi Bo silver is not explained. After all, Yuxibo silver is not a human man, and this change is also the ability of magma fruit. It is said that these words are brothers. What you can''t understand, the landscaping at this time is just to understand one thing.

    "Since you are going to get the stone of the sage, then just be defeated, why bother to think so much?"

    Yishibo silver is also expanding his own idea, like Last.

    From the tone of Yuxi Bai, the lands is also clearly felt that Unechye Bo Yin is contempt to her, but at this time, she is not irritated, but there is a cool observation, the reason is very simple, After all, at this time, Last is to understand a thing, that is, Yuxi Bank is a stone with himself to compete for the sage, that is the unbendable, at this time, the two are already enemies, even It is a good time before they have, but at this time, it is also hostile to each other.

    Thinking about it, Last is also a few feet in the ground, the stone on the ground, is also kicked by the broth, and the side of Yuxi Bao Yinshi is an attack.

    These high-speed flying stones, when they arrived in the face of Yuxi Bai, it was also whaled by Utizhi Bo Yin, and it was bounced, and at this time, the landscaping also grabbed this opportunity. The body, the rapid movement of Yuxi Bai, which is close.

    Just when Yuxi Bo Yin was in confused, Yishibo silver was also seen, that is, in the hands of the lands, at this time, it is a dagger, and the dagger is there. Several alchemy is engraved on it.

    When I saw this dagger, Yuxi Bo Yin is to understand what Last thinks, in the dagger, it is estimated that there is a poorly toxic, Although Yuxi Bao silver can be chemical as magma to avoid this attack, but At this time, Yuxi Bai is still choosing and brushed. Because Yuxi Bo silver is uncertain, in the body of the lands, is there some special props given by Ding, even if it is now, For Danzhi''s strength, Yuxi Bank is also unfolbened, so Yisha Bo will still have an extraordinary vigilance.

    Soon, the landscaping is coming to Yuxi Bo Yin, then the dagger in his hand is attacking the abdomen of Yuxi Bai, and the dagger has a cold, it is a strange white light in the air, then it is coming. Yuxi Bao Yin''s body.

    However, when the dagger is about to touch the body of Yuxi Bo, the hand of the lands is caught, and it is impossible to continue, and Yizhi Bo Yin is tightly grasped the hand of the lands. And still in this way, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, there is a lot of lightning, which is wrapped in wrapped in the arm of the lands.

    The thunder-off slave''s arm is rushing into the body of the lands, even if the artificial, as long as the key position in the body is attacked by lightning, it will be paralyzed.

    After the body was smashed by the lightning, the body was slow, and the speed of the body was much slower, and the Yuxi Bin silver was released, and he looked at the side of the side. At this time, Ska was also completed his. move.

    At the time of Yuxi Bo, Silver and Sanste, Ska is also a battle that is not intended to be, but it is not affected. Drag that the stone under the foot is completed, then it is done, then it is Look at the side of the two.

    "I want to start to make it up. If you don''t want to die, you will hurry."

    After Ska finished this sentence, it was the side of the center of the alchemy, left the past, stayed in Yuxi Bo and Porter, who stayed in the place.

    Ska wants to do, Yuxi Bo Yin is understanding. When I saw the alchemy, Yizhi Bao silver is to know what Cka wants to do, it is estimated that it is planning to let the army around Decompose, then supplement it into the stone of the unfinished sage.

    Those troops are not only used to prevent the obstacles of the outside people, and the nature of the sage who is about to be completed. Now I want to come, but the guy''s abacus is also played, as long as the army here is eliminated, Then there is a matter of this ridiculous order, naturally it can be concealed, Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking, and it is also to look at the landscape.

    The body of the lands is already recovered, but it looks like, the lands seems to have the intention of running, and Yuxi Bo is also the same. .

 1811 492, the completion of the stone

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Even if you know that the alchemy here is to be launched, Yuxi Bank is still not choosing, after all, Yisi Biyin, which is already with the ability to resist the decomposition, so in this time, Yisi Bo Silver is near the Ska''s, in order to ensure that the stone of Ska will live after the stone of the sages, Yishi Bao silver can take away the stone of the sages.

    Soon, Ska is to go to the central center of the refining, in seeing the surroundings and Yuxi Bo Yin is still near, Scar is not persuaded, but put his arm is placed. In the gully in the middle of the alchemy, the red lightning subsequently is appeared from the Ska''s arm, and the alchemy in the surrounding is gradually diffused, soon, in Scar''s face, it is I saw a pale look, obviously like this to release my right hand, for Ska, is also a burden, but at this time, Ska is also not paying attention to this kind of thing, but the red lightning is gullious. Constant shuttle.

    After a while, the gully neighboring gully, the entire towns were wrapped in the red lightning in the hands of Scar, and at this time, Scar was also relieved, then lifted the palm of the palm. Red lightning with a newlyplified alchemy shape. It was lifted by Yuxi Bo. Then it was burst in the sky.

    The role of the alchemy, the red lightning is spreading in the surrounding, very fast, is to expand a way to cover the surrounding army, the army in the army has come to them. The red lightning on the body is touched, but this expression is just a moment of continuity, and then the moment is disappearing because they are reddish by red lightning.

    Wherever the red stone lightning is, all soldiers are decomposed, and they have a copy of the red lightning, and then wait until the red lightning shrinks, it is also returned to the town, it is to go to Sca The arm of the arm.

    And at this time, Yisi Bo, silver and landscaping wrapped by red lightning also exposed it. Outside the body of Yuxi Bao silver, there is a dark coating, at this time and red lightning. In the collision, it is a clear voice, and is gradually decomposed, then quickly regenerate, after a while, Yuxi Bo silver is also waiting for the end of the red lightning, and the red lightning is gathered. Ska''s side.

    At this time, on the face of the lands near Yisi Bo, it also revealed sharp eyes, and lost his shattered amulet, looked at the front of Sca, on the sparkling arm of Scar Above, it should be the stone of the sage.

    Ska completed the stone of the sage. At this time, the right hand, it is already a rebellion, turns into a truly sage stone, and after seeing such a situation, whether it is Yu Zhihua Yin''s eyes, or The eyes of the landste are become very excited.

    Then Portrait is also a sudden rush of the front, and the figure of the lands is going to the front of the Sca. It is the dagger before the lady. At this time It is an attack in the past.

    But Sca is just a wave, a red lightning is to smash the broth, and the red lightning is like an entity. It is the body to the ground, on the body, also A number of wounds have appeared, which is currently flowing out.

    Then, Scar also looked at this side of Yuxi Bai.

    "I also hear it before, now you still need the stone of the sage?"

    "I don''t need it, but I don''t want others to get him, so I still look at you can protect it."

    After seeing the expression of Sca, after hearing his own words, Yishibo silver is also rushing to the past, in the body of Yuxi Bo, there is a lot of spiritual power, will Yuxi Bai''s body is a wrapped in a spiritual armor.

    Ska''s red flashing strikes, attacking the top of the spiritual armor on Yuxi Bo, and then gradually dissipated, the spirit of spiritual armor is destroyed by red lightning, but soon is from Yuxi Bo The spiritual lock completed in the body is filled, that is, the attack of Scar, at this time, it lost the effect.

    After seeing such a situation, Scah''s face also did not have a special change, just lifted his arm, with the movement of Sca, as the center of Ska, the nearby ground appeared. A crack, from it is a large number of red lightning, and Yizhi Bo, which is above, is attacking the past, and is also a few rocks.

    A large number of red lightning is on the body of Yuxi Bai, and then constantly destroying the spiritual armor of Yuxi Bo''s body surface, but also a rock to block Yuxi Bo''s sight, so that Yizhi Bao silver is unable to advance It is ready to convey the spiritual power to be transported. After a while, the recovery speed of Yuxi Bao Yin Lingli armor is unable to follow the decomposition of the red lightning on this side.

    Finally, a red lightning is on the body of Yuxi Bai, in the arm of Yuxi Bao, this time, there is a wound, the fresh red blood is falling from the middle, and the eyes of Yuxi Bo Yin have become cautious. When I just did this, Yuxi Bin silver was already given his body to the magma, but it was injured.

    Is it too slow?

    No, not, that red lightning can ignore his own magler, it hurts yourself. At this time, Yuxi Bankai also saw this, so he looked at the eyes of Scar, and it became serious. Then I raised my own hand, Chakra appeared from Yuxi Bo''s silver, turned a lightning, spreading, blue lightning and red lightning, which is mutual The collision, the later blue lightning is a victory, and the red lightning is expelled, but at this time, the blue lightning from Yuxi Bank''s silver is not disappeared, still in the surroundings. In the diffusion, and soon, this town was wrapped up, and the lightning started to spread toward the sky.

    .

 1812 493,

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Ska was surprised to look at the scene in front of this, in this diffuse lightning, Ska is a red thunder to protect his body, and it is also observing Yuxi Bank, Yuxi Bo. At this time, the feeling of giving Scar is like a waste of physical strength, so that lightning is a place where it is meaningless.

    But very fast, Scar is to know that his fears are useless, because from Scar''s here, Yisi Bo silver is brought to the sky in the sky, above the sky, it appears A blossoming Lei Yun, in Lei Yunzhong, there is a removal of thunder and lightning, and the bottom of Scar can be clearly understood.

    At this time, Ska is known, the other party is the active manufacturing of this kind of sky, then to start attacks, after seeing this situation, in the Skay''s body surface, there is a road at this time Red lightning is a gradual destruction of the surrounding ground, which is filled with the Ska''s body surface, and is also constantly stacked.

    Although Ska is not known to do what Yishibo silver is going to do, Ska knows a matter, as long as you can condense enough red lightning to condense, then you can deal with Yuxi Silver The attack is attacked.

    Looking at Scar''s movements, there is no special representation of Yuxio, which is still concentration, and it is estimated that it is because it is the reason for it for a long time. In the control, Yuxi Bo silver can also feel the control of Lei Yun''s control, there is some sparse, but Ska at this time is cautious, there is no active attack, for Uzhibo Silver says, this is also a good thing.

    Subsequent, the number of red lightnings around Scah is already very much, and it is unable to see the hide of Ska. At this time, Yuxi Bo is also completed his own The thunderous cloud in the sky is finally placed in the order.

    Subsequently, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, there was a light light, and then the one in the direction of Ska seems to be in the direction of the sky, and the lightning in the sky is also exchanged. At this time, it is the four Aka. Side is attacking the past.

    A thunder beast appeared in the sky, and the opposite of Scah, I saw the Ska, I saw this situation, nature is to transfer all the red lightning around him to my body, use To resist the attack in front, the two sides collided with each other. Soon, it is to see that the thunder is gradually declining, but Sca is after seeing the scenes of the scene, the face is very poor, because in the upcoming Behind the rear of the beast, there is still a thunder.

    Thunder two heavy unicorn, this is the tester used by Yuxi Bankai.

    Based on the original unicorn, the rebuke, but the continuous administration of the opponent, not only the outbreak of the moment.

    After the rear of the beast behind, the rear of the real beast was awarded a lightning support, and it became more condensed, and then two rear beasts were pressed against the side of Scar. .

    At this time, Ska is in front of the attack, while the surface of Scah''s body is the blood of the silk, this huge pressure is also a certain impact on the body of Scar, even if It is Ska, the lightning generated in the body can be competed with the other party, but Scata is just an ordinary person. At this time, the body is suffering from this pressure. It is gradually collapsed.

    It is an additional attack that crashes this to advance.

    At this time, Ska is in the attack of thunder, and Yisi Bo, in the side, naturally not letting Scah, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, there is a dark Ray, and then as Yuxi Bo''s silver hand is a slap, the virtual flash is to attack the past.

    Scah''s Yungui also noticed that this suddenly arrived, and his face also had some changes. The movements in his hand were lax, then they were thoroughly swallowed by the researchers, followed by the virtual flashes that were arrived. Run through.

    The thunder is falling on the ground. At this time, it is a long time, and after a long time, the lightning is finally dissipated, and the Sca, it is already a body, lying On the ground, it was traces that were baked. In addition to the right hand of Sca, Scah''s right hand is protected by the sage of the sage in the right, but the original appearance is still the same, but only one right hand Survive Sca, naturally unable to live.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxi Bo Yin is moving toward the front, it is intended to take the stone of the sage, but at this time, a black shadow is from Unechebra, and quickly rely on Next to the front of the Ska''s body, I crouched my body and pulled the Scah''s arm, and then took the arm as a quick advancement in front.

    At this time, Yuxi Bankai is noted that the original Layt is actually active. In the Yu Bo in the battle of Ska and Yuxi Bank, the lands has still retained such actions.

    In the hands of Yuxi Bo, there is a lightning gun, then there is a throwing in the front of the lands, the lightning gun is attacked in the direction of the lands, soon, it is fell to the brushed A special body.

    No, there is nothing to fall to the Ska''s arm. When I am going to be hit by the lightth gun, the Schki is behind the Ska''s arm, and the power of the lightning gun is mostly. Most of the lightning is mostly In the mutual collision of the stone of the sage, the body of the lands is, but it has been promoted by this huge power. It is the speed of moving toward the front movement. Soon, it is disappearing. In front of Yuxi Baiyin.

    Looking at the departure, Yuxi Bo silver has not been pursued, but after a while, it is left towards the other side.

    After Garzie got the stone of the sages, the sage is definitely needed to find but Ding. After all, the lands itself will not alive alchemy, even if it is the stone of the sage, it is impossible to implement the wish.

    .

 1813 494, Roys alliance

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After this, Yishibo silver also knows nearby stations, sitting on the train to the central city, ready to find the president in the past.

    After getting your own body, Yisi Bo silver is also confident, it is to determine that he can defeat the president, since Ding gets the sage stone, this fact is already unable to reverse, then Yuxibo silver is also only able to defeat the subordinates of Dan.

    In the train, Yuxi Bo Yinshi has met a familiar person, Roy, and Roy, also recognized Yisi Bo Yin, but the Yuxi Bao silver is strange, at this time, Roy It turned out to be as if he launched an attack, but it was like it, it was sitting nearby.

    Only from Roy to see his places, Yuxi Bo Yin is sure that he is recognized, but the Roy at this time is for some reason, it is unwilling to be and Yishibo Silver conflict.

    After a while, Yuxi Bank is also behind Roy, it is seen a few soldiers, it seems that it seems to be the same as Roy, after seeing such a situation, Yuxi Bo''s expression also appears A certain change.

    Since Roy is not willing to let Yishibo silver is exposed in the case of surveillance, then the Roy, is it a betrayal?

    This kind of thinking, Yisi Bo silver is also not going to talk to Roy, just wait until getting off the bus, when the body of Roy is in the flow of people, it is from Roy''s side. A note.

    When Roy and Monitoring him were left, Yishibo silver was also opened in his pocket, and it saw the information inside.

    On the top of the note, it is a place name. I want to come in that place, that is, no one will continue to monitor Roy.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxio silver is also a place to go, then in the vicinity of a residential area, it is seen this place, it looks, it should be the place where Roy live, only in the courtyard Outside, there is a lot of soldiers, it seems that Roy''s home is also monitored.

    However, it seems that there is still some role of Roy''s own rank, which is only surveillance outside Roy''s home, and there is no one to enter it.

    In other words, is Roy to let himself go in?

    I thought here, Yuxi Bank is also in the streets, then found a unmanned alley, on the ground, there is a hole in the pulled pull, Yisi Bank is also entered.

    The body is melting, and the soil around it is melting. It is very fast, and Yisi Bo Yin is to go to Roy''s home, and it is in accordance with his own memory, it is straight to the top.

    After Yuxi Bo Yin is coming out of the ground, I also saw that in this hall, there is Roy, and the subordinate of Roy, at this time, the two are in the eyes of the horror to see Yisi Bo. Silver here.

    The subordinates of Roy, obviously appreciated Yizhi Bo Yin, and immediately wanted to launch an attack, but he was blocked by Roy, Yishibo silver is also interested in the side of Roy, Yuxi Bo Yin is trying to know, Roy is what the reason is to give himself a wanted person.

    Under the elaboration of Roy, Yisi Bo''s face is also more interesting. Because Roy, Roy, is proposed a league, and Roy''s goal is the same as Yuxi Bo, is a big The president''s guy.

    After listening to Roy, Yisha Bo Yin is only a little thoughts, it is to agree, after all, it is free to get a helper, why not?

    After all, Roy''s strength, he also knows, so in this place, Yuxi Bo Yin is an agreement to Roy''s proposal, and in this few days, Yuxibo silver is stayed in Roy''s home, always waiting The day you want to start.

    In the evening of a certain day, today is a working day, there is no one in the street, Yishibo silver is also the car of Roy, is with Roy to go to the President''s house.

    After a moment, the two arrived here, and Yisi Bo Yin was looking to Roy, and the two nodded, that is, from the wall, it turned into the yard.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also noted that there is a person who has seen himself in the courtyard. At this time, it is the use of amazing eyes to look at Yisi Bo, who jumped from the wall. And Roy, it is already open, it looks like it.

    At this time, a stone is falling on his neck. If he wants to say, it is a card. Subsequently, the figure of Yuxi Bai''s silver is also behind this worker. The top of his head, workers are also fainted on the ground.

    After seeing Yuxi Bo Yinshi, Rozy is also surprised, but in seeing Yuxi Bao silver is successful, there is no casino, Roy is also loose. Tone, then two people are gradually moving towards the past.

    At this time, the direction of the President''s main entrance should also have a chaos.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking, then he heard that from the premium of the President, there is a warning sound to start, and then most of the people in it go to the door, to resist the outside. Attack, and at this time, this house also became empty, it was able to make Unexpected Bo Yin and Roy in the arbitrary movement.

    After looking for someone with Roy, Su Zhibo silver is in front of Roy is a big president, and after seeing two people, the big president''s face is also a surprised expression. It is expected that it is expected to look at the two people, and then it is also in the study, it is obviously to fight over there.

    At this time, Roy was originally wanted to refuse. After all, he didn''t want to conduct a fair duel with the other party. After Yuxi Bo Yin was in, Roy was also changing, and he had to The two people have access to it. .

 1814 495, flame storm

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    In Roy, I have entered the president of the President, and I also look at this place with a doubtful look. On the wall here, there is a lot of murals, it seems to be used for collection. Location, not just like it is placed.

    At this time, the President is also standing on the side of the secret room, then picking the eye mask, at the side of the President, it is showing a tail snake pattern, which is artificial People are all have anything.

    And one thing is to make Yuxi Bank''s silver. At this time, the president is in the case of such a close situation, and Yisi Bo Yin is a human facts, but from the President Among the eyes, Yuxi Bo Yin is not seen any doubts or not, it seems that it is completely unresponsible. After seeing this, Yisha Bo''s expression has also changed, but Soon, Yuxi Bank is also adjusted.

    Since the other party is already exposed to his eyes, then it is showing that at this time, they are not going to let Yishibo silver leave.

    The President has drawn a sword from the walls of the side, and the side of Yuxi Bao Yin is attacking. The speed is very fast, and it is the side of Yisi Bo. Bo Yin is also very clear, then Yizhi Bai silver is to see that the sword is coming to your chest. Yuxi Bo silver is also the part of the chest is to condense the fire, once To resist the attack of the president.

    The profit of the President is the past part of Yuxi Bai''s chest, and then there is a spark on the chest of Yuxi Bai, which is the result of the metal and armed colors of the risks, but After that, Roy on the side also launched an attack, from Roy''s hand, there is a flame appearance, then the big president is spreading, the flame will soon come to the big president, also Looking at it is to burn into the President, but at this time, the president still does not panic.

    Just see the President is turned over, then looks to the side of Roy, the President is a one of the first hardships, a blast, will spread it. The flame is half a half, and the blast is flying toward Roy''s side. Roy is also rolling along the next, once to avoid the President''s attack.

    At this time, Yuxi Bao Yin''s eyes also have some changes, and it is also gaining to the front of the eyes, and Yisi Bo silver has extended his hand into the near future, in Yuxi Bo. In hand, Chakra with wind attributes is condensed, these more and more violent storms appear in the hands of Yuxi Bao, and will soon be the surrounding Roy on the ground. The flame is gave up, the flames and storms are condensed together, and then they have lost their past by Unexpero silver toward the president.

    Just now, Yizhi Bo Yin is very clear. If the trick is not strong enough, before exposure to the president, it will be cut by the president to a sword, so at this time, Yuxi Bank is also Combining the flames of our own hazy and Roy.

    After seeing the flames on the ground, after being attracted to the past, Roy understood what, between the fingers, rubbed, the flame was also going to the wind, then It has exacerbated the flame among the wind, at this time, the wind and flames are also mutually increased, and they have attacked the past.

    But after the attack of such a child, in the face of the president''s face, Yuxi Bo Yin did not see anything like fear, but it was able to note that at this time, the opponent''s eyes It seems to be full of contempt.

    Originally, Yisha Bo is still intimate, but after the President has shot, he left Yuxi Bao silver is only some shocking. From Yuxi Bo, you can see it, the president is Put your own swords, then gently shake the sword, obviously just slight shake, but it is a breeze that is giving the breeze, even in this vicinity, it is still Constantly flow.

    Then when swept the flame, the big president is also inserted into the wind, with the breeze flowing around, and the breeze is broken by the sword. The mouth is slowly flowing into the center of the wind, then disturbing the operation of the wind, I originally trailing the storm going to the big president, but it stopped it, and it is around After a burst of flames, the wind in the wind is disrupting, these swept the flames, but also began to shoot around.

    The flame is sprouted from the wind. The murals above this secret room are also instantly burning. The whole secret room is turned into a fire sea, but here looked at this. Silver expressions have also become ugly.

    Among this secret room, it is already unable to use the flame to attack, in such a narrow space, it is already because of the coverage of the flame, the temperature rises to a certain height, if the temperature continues to rise, This place is estimated to explode.

    Although Yuxio silver is not only able to use the flame to attack, but at this time, the only attack means is the flame, and the flame is covered with the entire secret room, not only for the two people. Bring some troubles, and let Roy have a thorough lost attack.

    At this time, Roy is obviously aware of this, even if the flame on the ground is already close to Roy''s side, but at this time, Roy is also unable to continue to use the flame to protect it, only can be in the room. Continuous movements to avoid the flames that should be manipulated by themselves.

    At this time, the President is also aimed at Roy''s dilemma, and it is rushing over the side of Roy.

    .

 1815 496, detonated secret room

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The President is rushing to Roy''s side, the speed is very fast, the President is on the side of his body. At this time, the wind is in the room, the president is found to be in front of SF The location of the line, then uses a speed that Roy can''t react, is to come to the front of Roy, and then the sword in your hand stab in the side of Roy.

    At this time, I looked at Roy, my eyes were also very horrified, because in front of him, the speed of the president is too fast, almost not he can stop, in him Come, the President is just a moment, it is coming to him. At this time, Roy even did not adjust his body balance. At this time, it was facing the big president''s attack. Nature could not avoid the power. .

    However, the big president''s attack, at this time, the past is stabbed toward the left chest part of Roy. If this time is a stab, he will die, and the Roy is also a clear understanding of this. One, there is a voice in Roy''s heart, which is to escape from the President''s attack.

    Then Roy is also bright, because at this time, Roy also thought of a suitable approach, it could let himself avoid the president''s attack, and will not be too big, but this is Yisi Bo, Yisi, silver, may be injured.

    However, the big president''s attack is coming to Roy, at this time, Roy is also unable to think, can only do this, so thinking, Roy is also a slight friction of his fingers. The flame begins to appear, then it came to the front of Roy.

    In this kind of this, it is already a space that is filled by the flame. At this time, a flame appeared, very fast, the explosion is produced, in the middle of Roy and the President, there have been several times. Miniature explosion.

    The emergence of these explosions is that the President is not expected, so the President''s profit sword is also shifted by the original position. It is the position of the shoulders of Roy, though it can be stabbed to Roy. Body, but this is not the result of the president, so at this time, the President is also Rapida is re-adjusting his own attack direction, and wants to directly bay, Rob, one shot.

    However, these small explosions are produced, in addition to the offset of the big president''s attack direction, the most important thing is that at this time, these explosions can produce certain promotion, put Roy''s body is also towards On the side of it, Roy''s body was retrieved by this power, but also brought back his balance, then it was the foot, the body was so fast, and it was in the past.

    And the President''s attack, this time is also here, it is the past, Roy''s clothes are thornied by the sword, but also splash from it, but at this time In Roy''s face, there is also a smile, he is successful to avoid the attack of the president.

    And Roy is so complicated to let your body replace balance, except for avoiding the attack of the President, the most important thing is that Roy is to take the initiative to attack, just the way to avoid, it is impossible Defeat the president.

    Roy''s body is not exhausted before, it is a leaner, the whole person is lying on the ground, and then by this force is moving towards the past, soon I went to this room. The center, and this time, in Roy just slipped the past, there were some sparks.

    When I was sliding among the ground, Roy was also under my own body. At this time, these flames appeared here, and it produced a subtle explosion, and the big president of preparations there The figure is also a blocked.

    At this time, Roy also made a thoughts, Roy''s attack, started.

    With the sound of the sound, a large number of flames appeared around Roy, and like being attracted by the previous president, it was moving toward the president, and then it was close to the big When the president, it also triggered the explosion of this place.

    Although the number of flames appearing is not large, but also touches the threshold in this secret room, then the explosion begins to appear, and the whole room is covered, and then the explosion is beginning, in the room Everyone is affected by an explosion.

    Only the biggest damage, should be the big president of the explosion center, the Roy of Roy is lie in front of the arm, looking at the front of Roy, in Roy Come, such a attack should be able to defeat the big president.

    At that time, Roy also glanced for Yuxi Baiyin with Yu Guang, and saw that Yizhi Bo Yinshi is a layer of protective cover, Rozy is also safe. Put your attention is the side of the previous president.

    The explosion is gradually dissipated, and the figure of the president is also gradually exposed, but it is shocking that the President at this time is still standing there. It seems that it is not what The effect is the same, but at this time, there is still some black smoke caused by the explosion because of the black smoke caused by the explosion.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo silver is also frowning, not only because the president in his sight is still war, there is a reason, that is, what is the voice, it seems What is something, with the sound of fast friction, and Yisi Bo silver is very clear.

    Soon, Yuxi Bao silver is judged. At this time, the President, is the fast swing of his own, and in this case, the President is still a warlody that waves his own weapon, then It can indicate a lot of things.

    "Be careful!"

    After understanding this, Yuxi Bo silver is also shouting toward Roy, I hope that Roy can be aware of what.

    However, it seems to be because of the injury of the body plus the causes of these smoke, Roy, did not listen to the words of Yuxi Bo Yin. .

 1816 497, the dead Roy

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After Uki Bo Yin was shouting, Roy turned to the head, and he looked at Yisha Bo''s eyes was full of disquestation.

    At this time in Roy turning, the big president also has some changes, which originally put the big president to cover the black smoke. At this time, it seems to be in the fast rotation. It is condensed together, pays attention to Roy, who is the eyes of Unexpected Boss. At this time, it is seen that the past is shocked by the scene in front of him.

    With the rotation of the black smoke, the big president''s figure is also revealed. It can be seen that the clothes in the big president are basically burned, showing the body inside, but only in the President''s body. There is no scar, nor I think that the body intensity is too high or it is already restored, but Roy is shocked, but it is this in the hands of the President, the sword in the constant circulation. .

    The president puts the sword in front of him, constantly turning, with the turn of the sword, the black smoke is also condensed in the profit of the President, and it is almost to condense into an entity. Then, the President then put his own sword is a front pointer, that is, you can see the black smoke that is rounded, with the actions of the President, it is attacking the side of Roy, in After seeing this situation, Roy is also a big change.

    Among the black smoke of this spacing, Roy can feel the high temperatures in it, have not been near, just when there is a momentum toward Roy, the temperature in the black smoke is the first The black smoke passed to Roy''s side, so that Roy felt some hot.

    At this time, Roy is moving towards a side, I want to avoid the attack of this black smoke, but after Roy just moved a few steps, it is to see this black smoke image can be adjusted. Location, at this time, it is the turn of your own direction, which is always facing the body of Roy here.

    At this time, Roy also looked at the tail of the black smoke. In the top of the big president, it is still a little black smoke, which is obviously able to control the black smoke.

    After seeing this scene, Roy also realized that simple attacks are useless, they must have an active attack, otherwise, this attack in front is not hiding.

    Roy played a song, with the emergence of the sound, the flame was also spreading from Roy''s side, spreading the past, and the black smoke that was rolled up was collided with it. , Flames and black smoke are mutually blending, the temperature of both sides is also gradually rising, and it is also possible to see the white smoke in the air.

    But very fast, it was originally broken, and Roy''s face has changed. He looked at his own hands, then the pupil in his eyes was also uncomfortable. At this time, Roy is also A wound was found, it appeared in his own hand.

    If it is just an ordinary wound, it is naturally nothing, but this wound at this time is above the palm of the palm. It is already a blood to flow out, that is, the glove of Roy, is It was broken, although it was also possible to make a flame, but at this time, the balance was destroyed, the efficiency of the flame was made, it also became very low, so at this time, Roy Center The flame that waves is to be defeated by the black smoke.

    However, Roy found this time is already late, the black smoke is coming to Roy, and then the body of Roy is over, Roy''s body is hit by black smoke, then it is towards The back suddenly flew over, hit the wall of the wall, and the attack of the black smoke still did not stop, still in the chest of Roy and the top of the abdomen is constantly moving forward, very fast, was given by Roy''s body On the opposite wall, there is a crack of a channel.

    Roy''s body is falling on the ground. From the distorted body, it is estimated that the skeleton in the body is destroyed, but this is not the most serious, the most serious injury is in Roy. The position of the belly, those black smoke, the heating of Roy''s own flames, this is a high-temperature black smoke is a more hot, at this time, it is manufactured in Roy''s abdominal position to make a big hole, from The location of this big hole is that there is a taste that is baked with a roast.

    But even if it was this injury, the Roy seems to be alive, from Roy''s movement, Roy seems to have turned over to your body, but is subject to body The injury, Roy is also struggling for a while, but from the eyes of Roy, it can still be seen obvious, if still has a chance, Roy must have to continue to fight. .

    Roy''s signs of life, naturally, the president is seen in the eyes. At this time, the president is in the past, and it seems to know about Roy here, only However, the Yuxi Bai Yin, who is in this time, is also in front, blocking in front of Roy.

    The previous battle is very fast, the President is also completely cracking from Roy''s tricks, so Roi is falling to this place, but Yisi Bo silver will not let Roy are so big president to give Kill.

    Standing in front of Roy, there was a lightning light in the hands of Yuxi Bo, and the lightning is shrouded in the surface of Roy, and then it is very fast to form a shield, put Roy''s The body is surrounded. If there is this thing, even the president is also unable to break.

    Yuxi Bank is also looking to the president in his own, after experiencing the battle with Roy, seems to have no obvious wounds in the big president, simply like a lossless state, but at this time Yuxi Bo Yin is also clear, it is a little reduction in the red stone energy in the big president. It is clear that the President has just put Roy''s move to crack and counterattack. Easy and free. .

 1817 498, collapse

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is the side of the big president, and in the hands of Yuxi Bai, there is a laser, which seems to be a simple spiritual polymer, but this At the time, the president who observed the eye was a straight-eyed, and the flow of the flow of the wind was also seen at this time. With the laser sword in the hands of Yuxi Bo slide in the air, those who were originally A very soft breeze, is also instant, it is cut off.

    After seeing this scene, the eyes of the President also become very cautious, the sword in the hands of the President, it is already because of the fighting of Roy, resulting in the top of the sword. Black, it looks no longer the brilliance, but this time, the President is also the idea of ??replacing the weapon. The sword in the hand is to attack the Silver Silver, the side of Yuxi Bao is attacking. The president is rushing. When I arrived near Yuxi Bai, I was wrapped in the sword in the hands of the president.

    When moving toward Yuxi Bo Yin Silver, Yan Jian was waving in the air, and it was also a sword in the sword at the same time. At this time, he came to Yisha Bo Yin, then a sword .

    The wind of the sword is that as the President''s movement is a one-way, the side of Yuxi Bai is attacking. Yuxi Bo will open the head, so that the wind is on the ground, it is already After the fire gave a burning floor, after being attacked by the wind, there was a small pit on the ground, but at this time, the president also changed the direction of the sword, and went to Yisi Bo. The body is stabbed.

    The Jianzhix is ??straight to the chest of Yuxi Bo, but seeing this scene, Yisha Bo''s expression is very calm, and it is also the way to wave the sword is the side of the President. At this time, both sides have chosen to wound.

    It looks a very fair combat method, but in the eyes of the President, he is an advantage, because he is a human man, even if it is a body injury, it can also be restored, and Yuxi Bao Yin is Not the same, once the human beings are hurt, it is necessary to restore the original situation, so at this time, I saw the choice of Yuxi Baiyin, on the face of the President, but also revealing a laugh. In his eyes, this time he occupied the upper wind.

    Yuxi Bo''s laser sword is to go to the shoulders of the President. The sharp laser is the shoulder of the President, and it is also a lot of blood, and at this time, the president The sword is also coming to the chest of Unechebra, because Yuxi Bo Yin is the reason why there is no avoidance, so it is attacking the chest part toward Utchi Bo Yin.

    When I saw my own sword, I had a smile on the face of Yuxi Bai, but the smile on the face of the President was disappeared, because this feeling, very uns, at this time, the president is like this. Then, then look at the side of Yuxi Bai, from the place where the President is located, it can be clearly seen, and the sword has no blocking is to pierce in the body of Yuxi Bai, but there is no one. The blood is sprayed from medium, but it feels that his own spiritual sword is in the water. At this time, there is no hurt for Unexpero silver.

    Just when the President is being confused, the pair of presidents also saw anything at this time, it also understood it, at this time, the president is seen in the chest of Yuxi Bao, the big president is seen. Like the rolling chest of the wave, it is no longer solid, give the President''s feelings, like liquid, see this scene, the big president is also the side, then turn the wrist, Li Jian light Light shake, then it is to see, as the sword is provoked, and the brown liquid having a partially disseminated high temperature is spread toward the air.

    At this time, the president also saw the chest of Yuxi Bai, where there is a lot of liquids with high temperature, that is, the current Yuxi Bao silver body is already completely changed. .

    The president looked at the scene in front of him, and it was only surprised. How did he think that Yizhi Bo''s body will become this appearance, so the surprise on his face is not able to suppress, at this time Looking at the side of Yuxi Bao Yin.

    At this time, Yuxi Bai''s laser sword was hacked in the big president, and there was a change. It was originally just to cut the shoulders of the President. However, at this time, Yuxibo silver is also hard to force. The laser sword cut down on the ground, and the moment was cut in the ground. It also left a big mouth on the ground. It is related to this, the big president''s shoulder is cut at this time. At this time, Yuxi Bao silver can also be seen that one hand of the president is at this time to fall toward the ground.

    After being cut off, the President is also incredible to cover the fracture position above his shoulders. It is a few steps to the back, and it is very strange to the eyes of Yisha Bo. I didn''t think of it. In this battle, it should be in the battle of injury. If he is a loss, he is broken a arm, but on the opposite Unechebra, There is no injury, although the President is indeed stabbed the sword to the body of Yuxi Bai, but soon, it can be seen that the body of the body above the chest of Yuxi Bao, soon it is overflowed. The brown liquid is filled back and it is obviously not affected.

    At this time, the big president''s face became very unnatural, because at this time, it is only a human, but it is beyond him. At this time, the president is judged. at this point.

    When the President is a broken mouth, the arm of that place is the fast regeneration, just a while, a new arm is re-growing out, then the president is re-raised by his own Yan Jian, cautiously looked at Unechebra, and his eyes were around.

    .

 1818 499, collapsed secret room

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The big president is already very clear at this time. Since you are unable to kill Yizhi Bo Yin, you can''t kill Yizhi Bo Yin, then there is only one way, through the surrounding environment, you will kill Yizhi Bo.

    Even if the body of Yuxi Bo Yin''s body can have a variety of strange changes, Yisi Bo Yin, no doubt, or a human, it is human, it is necessary to breathe, as long as it is in this place where the environment is If you make the environment where humans suffocate, then you can kill Yisi Bo.

    At this time, the president is a place to focus on nearby places. Looking at this already damaged room, there is still a high temperature in the secret room, even if Roy is no longer used. The flame, but the fire left before, it is already spread to the wall. At this time, this room is almost surrounded by the flame. If the two continue to fight here, this place is definitely collapsed. That, I was buried in Yuxi Bank, I was buried in the bottom of the ground, and I would die because of the lack of oxygen reasons, the President at this time is also very clear.

    At this moment, the purpose of the president is to change, no longer thinking about how to kill the Yischo silver, the purpose of the president is a fundamental change, he is to collapse here. And it is necessary to complete all this in Yuxi Bo.

    So in order to disguise your own purpose, the President is still holding a sword, and the side of Yisha Bo Yin is attacking, the speed is very fast, and it is coming to the front of Yuxi Bo.

    In the eyes of the President, even in the battle with Yisi Bo Yin, even if he is comparable, it is very sufficient, but it is still hurt. It is also a very fast thing to recover, so at this time, the President is also fearless is to attack the attack toward Yisha Bo Yin.

    Yisi Bo Yin, it is a laser sword in his hand. For the speed of attacks, suddenly, many major presidents are also puzzled. It is already the ability to achieve their own eyes, but in this At the time, the president still continues to attack his own attack, this is very abnormal.

    Does the President do you think that your own magma fruit is unable to use? If this is the case, the big president''s attack is so fast, and the President is desirable to consume Yuxi Baiyin''s physical strength.

    However, after careful observing the President''s attack method, Yuxi Bank is also an intention, and it is also the purpose of the president.

    Every attack of the President, all will pass his body that is already a slut, then attacked the stone wall or on the side of the side, just a short while, in the nearby bricks It is already a lot of collapses. If you go on, after a while, this secret room is to collapse. At this time, Yuxi Bank is also seen, the President is so attacked.

    Since it is to see the goal of the other party, then you will not let the other party achieve so smoothly.

    Yuxibo silver is also a consumption of physical strength. It has accelerated his own offensive. If the basic one of the swords, when there is more wounds in Yuxi Bo, there will be a wound in the big president. At this time, the two sides returned to the situation in which it seems to be injured. However, the President at this time is consumed to consume red stone energy, and Yuxi Bai, is calculating the time to collapse this room. At this time, it is assigned to your own physical strength.

    Finally, when the profit of the President was on the wall, this secret room also reached its ability to support, and Yisi Bo silver is also clear, this secret room is now in the case. In the above, the sediment is continuously dropped.

    But at this time, Yuxi Bank will not choose to leave, although the room has become broken, it is necessary to collapse, but the red stone energy in the opposite part of the president is not much. At this point, many of the small injuries on the big president are not restored.

    This phenomenon also shows a thing, and the red stone energy in the big president is also unable to afford all injuries in the body surface.

    After Yuxi Bo Yin is seen, Yisi Bo silver will not choose to leave, otherwise, if the president is once again gains enough red stone energy, isn''t it not to be hurt? Yuxi Bo silver does not want himself to have this smoke to disappear.

    I thought here, the laser sword in the hands of Yuxi Bo Yinshi also became a lot, and Yu Zhibo silver was injecting the spiritual power in which it injected into it was nearly twice, and there were some if there was no lightning. The surface of the laser sword flashes, and it is very fast to return to the laser sword.

    At this time, the President is also holding a sword, standing in front of Yuxi Bai, Yixiao, silver, can also think of it, but at this time, the President will not return, because In the battle, the President also felt the strength of Yuxi Bai, in the eyes of the President, Yuxi Bank is indeed a person who has the strength of Ding Ding, so he is very loyal to him, in this At the time, it is absolutely not to leave, even if it is to pay for his life as the price. He is also to kill it here, and the president at this time is also revealing this determination.

    In order to prevent Uki Bo silver, it is possible to escape. The president is not waiting. The initiative is rushing to the side of Yuxi Bao Yin, in the hands of the President, or the sword like the wind, at this time Yuxi Bao Yin''s body is constantly attacked.

    And Yisi Bo Yin is also aware of the awareness of avoiding, but is a big president. It is a laser sword in his hand. The light in the laser sword is out of the outbreak. The front is cut down, and the rays fall in front of the big president. .

 1819 500, the burnned big presidential palace

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yuxi Biyin is a laser sword in his hand to the front, and the radiance has fallen in the big president, and it has issued a dramatic explosion.

    A large amount of four-sighted spiritual power is also entangled in the body of the President, and then the body of the president is fixed, and the lightning is also spreading in the body of the President. I want to make the body of the President to the thorough defeat.

    Although the president at this time is covered by the light, it is also expected to be expected to be the above-mentioned changes in the big president''s body. After all, he has just injected in the laser sword. But it is not low.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also looking at this rocking room, and it is also low, put Roy is giving up, ready to leave here, and also bring a trace on the face of Yuxi Bo Yinshi. It means that at this time, the most powerful subordinates, the big president is already defeated, and he lost all the red stone energy, it was buried in this secret room, if no one is timely give If he red stone is supplemented, then the president is estimated to be forever left.

    But after Uki Bo Yin came out of steps, Yishibo silver was frowned, because he felt a resistance, one thing is wrapped in his own leg, not letting yourself leave.

    Yuxi Bank lowered his head to his own calf, and then saw it, it was the same thing as a beach. At this time, he grabbed his own calf, like a rope, and did not let Yisi Bo, Yisi Bo. Here.

    When I saw this sludge, Yisha Bo Yin was to understand its body. This is the President, and the big president at this time is now the difference in consumption. It is even unable to continue human form. , Becoming this most original look.

    Yuxibo silver is also a try to kick it. If you want to get this sludge from your own leg, but it is reactive, but these sludge is crowded in this side of Yuxi Bao Yin. Come over, it seems like it is to directly fix Yizhi Bo. Silver.

    Looking at this scene, Yuxi Bo Yin''s face has also become unhearted, and a large number of lightning is gathered from the body of Yisha Bo''s body toward the calf. Walking through these silt, it is conducted by the other side. If the President is not letting, then the lightning is to continue to hurt in the big president, and the President of the lost red stone energy. In terms of this injury, it is almost irreversible.

    After the lightning is transmitted toward the past, the sorrow of the President is also coming over. After losing the human form, even even the sound is not a voice, like the wild beast cub is a common sorrow, at this time The reverberation in this secret room, and at this time, Yuxibo silver can also feel that the mud of his calf is also trembled. Obviously, the president at this time is also because of these lightnings feel pain.

    However, Yuxi Bao Yin''s face is increasingly ugly, although the President''s hand is thinking that these thunder is shaking here, but at this time, the President''s hand grabs the hand of Yuxi Bai''s calves, but is Very strong, it seems that there is no trace to be loosen.

    That is, the big president at this time is intended to be a life life to prevent Unexpero silver from leaving here. At this time, after the battle of the two, it is already unable to continue, from the ceiling It is already clear to see several cracks. At this time, Yuxi Bai''s silver is also very unbearable. He didn''t think that the President is even loyal to but Ding, even if it is paid in his own life. Don''t hesitate, Yuxi Bank, which is also seen to the various parts of the secret room.

    The secret room is already collapsed. The ceiling in the middle is already falling. At the same time, it is falling down on this side of Yuxi Bai, and after touching the spiritual shroud above the top of Yuxi Yinhead. The ceiling is also playing, and Yizhibo silver is also seen to the side of the door, then looks at Roy in his own arms, and after thinking about a while, directly put Roy is the front. The side is lost.

    Roy''s body was lost in Yuxi Bank, which was rolling a few laps outside, and then sent a painful mourning. He was seriously injured. He was treated by Sui Zhi Bo. It''s very dissatisfied, but after the ground is rolling a few laps, Roy also saw Yisi Bo Yin, who is still in the secret room, and saw the muds on the feet of Yuxi Bo, and the mourning of the mouth Stopping, it is incredible to look at the side of Yuxi Bao.

    Then, the secret room is also collapsed. The gravel that is dropped down is to cover up, and the Yuxi Bao Yin and the President are buried in it. After a while, there is also it is also The flame is burning, burn it from the gaps of the stone, and putting this area to thorough ignite.

    Soon after this, Roy was also rushed to take away this side. After the hospital was cultivated for a long time, it was unable to discharge, most of the bones on Roy is broken. Drop, take a long time to cultivate.

    And in the riots before, Roy''s things are very good. Most people don''t know that this is what Roy is, so Roy is still holding themselves. The ranks, after the injury is just a few excuses, Roy''s identity is not affected.

    After this, suddenly, the big president of the big president collapsed, and was excavated, in some of the secret room, there were only a lot of cultural relics to be destroyed by the flame, did not find any A body, only one beach doesn''t know what is the sludge is in this place, after the expert''s identification, this boom is only a normal soil, it is estimated to be used in this room to place potted plants. Use it.

    After I learned about the relevant news, Roy''s eyes became more complicated. In fact, he hopes that Yizhi Bo is also stayed there. .

 1820 501, two people make people

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the Presidential Palace collapsed because of the fire, Yuxi Bank is also buried inside. Contains along with the President of the side is buried together, in the end, Yuxi Bank is also feeling that those are pressing The rubble on himself.

    Originally Yuxi Bo Yin should have no chance, because the big president has become a mud, in the end, it is still dead to grasp the calf of Yuxi Bai, until the walls around it are already complete collapse, will be the president The remaining lanterns were gave up, it was gave Yisha Bo Yinyi''s opportunity to leave.

    Under the floor of this secret room, it is a soft soil. Yuxi Bo Yin is dug a authentic, then escape from this place, but when Yu Zhihua is going out, in Yuxi Bo Yin On the body, there is also a lot of wounds, it is burned by the flame, although there is already a layer of spiritual power around Yizhi Bai''s body, but in the last time, Yishibo silver is already It is gave up to the rubble of the flame, nature is also penetrating the spiritual power, which is harmful to the body of Yuxi Baiyin.

    But after leaving the Presidential Palace that is already collapse, Yuxi Bao silver is to see a person who does not want to see, Slos, and the President of the President is a person who acts together. At this time, it appeared in Yuxi. In front of Baiyin, it is also difficult to let Sui Zhi Bo Silver are difficult.

    Among the previous and President''s battle, Yuxi Boto Silver''s spirit and Chakra are already consumed, and at this time, it is difficult to fight Slos, it is estimated that it is difficult to defeat her.

    Slos'' combat power may be that there is no big president, but the ability to survive is far from the President, Yuxi Bai is not intended to be entangled with Slos, so the two is the top of the night.

    Because the presidential palace on the side has issued a huge sound because of the collapse, there is not much in the streets here, and it is attracted to the past. When chasing Yuxi Bo Yin, Slus Attack It is also unscrupulous.

    Through back the line of sight, Yuxi Bo Yinkin can be seen, when chasing Yuxi Bank, Slos'' body is a liquid, it seems like an opaque water, at this time It is rapidly swaying on the ground. At the same time, from those liquids on Slos, it is also a particulate matter that is condensed with a liquid. At this time, it is the side of Yuxi Bo. Attacking past, after the body of Yuxi Bai, it was blocked by the spiritual shroud.

    But let Yuxi Bo silver feel unsatisfactory, Slos''s speed seems to have not reached the limit, but while chasing himself, Slos also does not speed up, but it has always maintained that kind of pleasant state .

    At this time, Yuxi Bank has some uneasy, Slos seems to be planned, and the Yuxi Bai silver is also unable to guess, only can choose to escape here.

    Considering the identity of Slose''s secretary, Yuxi Bin silver is even unable to close to the side of the city. Otherwise, Yisi Bo Yin is likely to be hosted by the army, that is, Yu Zhibo here. Silver is only moving towards the suburbs.

    It seems to be because of the reason why the sky is late, the two are chasing a long period of time. They have not met other people, but the unharequently speech in the hearts of Yuxi Bo Yinshi is getting stronger. Yuxi Bai Sinici, I seem to be missing.

    When I ran to the vicinity of the wall, Yuxi Bin''s emoticon was a big change, because in that wall, Yisi Bo Yinshi saw a familiar figure, Last, at this time, the landscape is standing On the end of the wall, when I saw Yuxi Bo, I was rushing to him, it was obviously left here for him.

    At this time, Slos also accelerated, and the distance between Yuxi Bo Yin and her is also shortened. At this time, Yuxi Bank is also understood, Slos is waiting for Last, now they are already gathering. It is also together, so it is also coming to the Ji Zhi Bai Silver to attack.

    After understanding this, the look of Yuxi Bao silver has also changed. The front of the broth has become a spiked shape, while the body behind Slus, at this time, the liquid becomes liquid into The shape of a whirlwind is close to the side of Yuxi Bao.

    Because I didn''t want to have an attack at the same time. At this time, Yuxi Bank is also turned back and looked at Slose behind him. In the hands of Yuxi Bo, there was a dark ray. After Ukui Bo Yin, the past, the dark rays were falling on Slos, and then exploded.

    Slos, which is attacked by the vibrant, seems to have no effect, the water flowers in the body are stunned, and then very fast is to return to the body of Slos, it seems like nothing happened. .

    At this moment, the attack of the landscaping is also coming. Yuxi Bo Yin is a perceived, after his own body, there is a sharp blade that is being broken, Yuxi Bank is behind the armed colors that are condensed out behind Domineering, trying to use this to resist the attack of the lands.

    But when the blade falls, Yisi Bo is a pain, it is like it is a role of his own armed tights, and Yisi Bo Yin is a clear feeling, his back It was attacked, and the pain came from the back of the back. If Yuxi Bin silver is not judged, on his back, it should have a wound.

    When Yisle Bo Yin is back to give a sashite counterattack, Slos is also coming to Yisi Bo, and Yishibo silver is just a fireball in his hand, and it is lost toward Slos. In the past, the fireball fell on Slos, and the liquid in Slosa seems to have some evaporated, but Slos'' movements have no slowdown, but the arm extends to Yisi Bo silver, then it is A force of force, Yuxi Bo Yin is in Sloss is already in a liquidized body.

    .

 1821 502, two people suffocating

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After being pulled by Slos, Yuxi Bao silver is crazy struggling, because in this place, Yuxi Bank is also feeling, his own nose is unable to breathe, Slos''s body is Liquid, but also the breath of Yuxi Bo silver, is pulled in an instant, in the mouth of Yuxi Bai, silver, and then Yisi Yonley is a breathing.

    But it is already part of the liquid that is in the body of Yisi Bo. Yisi Bo is clearly felt that those liquids are traveling in their own body, and is in their own body. Deep in the depths.

    At this time, the heart of Yuxi Bao Yin is also a bad hunch, which is already in your own body, Slos will not be able to continue.

    After the possibility of this possibility, Yuxi Bo''s silver''s movement has also become a lot of rapid.

    Although Su Zhi Bo Silver is very uncomfortable because of suffocation, at this time, Yuxi Bank is still putting his hand in Slose is already a liquidized body. The flame is in Suizhi. The wave of the Bo Yin''s palm, and then the body of Slos, spreading in the body of Slos, clearly looking like a liquid, but it seems not simple water, at this time, it is also Yuxi Bo Yin The flame is covered to the whole body of Slos.

    Slos also happened to have a painful voice, and Yishibo silver in it was also able to feel that Slos''s body was gradually heat, and he was gave it to these liquids that were wrapped up. Let Yuxi Bo Silver feel some warmth.

    However, these are not required for Yuxi Bo. At this time, for Yuxi Baiyin, the most important question is that Yuxi Bo Yin is needed, these will be a liquid that is surrounded by Unexpected Boss''s body. Let Yuxi Bai''s silver can not breathe, even if it is cool from cold, it is no different from Yuxi Bo.

    Even because of the painful shouting, at this time, Slos is still wrapped in Yuxi Bo Yin silver in his body. The hand of Yuxi Bo silver is also entangled by a few liquids formed by several liquids. At this time, it is an unable to continue.

    Feeling your body at this time because the reason for hypoxia becomes more and more difficult, Yuxi Bo''s face has become very difficult. At this time, the lands is also coming to Sui Zhi Bai''s silver. It is in the vicinity that is not intended to intervene in the intention of intention, it is also a successful judgment of the situation here, and Yuxi Bo''s face is very painful.

    Slos can also find that in your own body, the strength of Yuxi Bai, silver, is already less and less, but Slos is still not to let go of Unexpected Boss''s ideas. In order to prevent it, even if Yes, Yuxi Bo Yin is a completely no longer moving, Slos will still be wrapped in Yuxi Bo Yin, and Slosa is thinking like this.

    But after a while, Slos seems to be aware that it is not right. Inside his body, it seems that there is a feeling of crispy numbness, but still can see that the movement of Yuxi Bo Yin, the movement of Yuxi Bo, and Yixin, and Yixiao Silver. In gradual recovery, it is already a feeling that I have to die.

    I found that the strange Slose is also put the line of sight in my own body. Under Slos, she also saw something, in her own body, Slosa is here to hear some Zhizheng The sound, then she also saw it, there is a small current, at this time, it is flashing around the nose of Yuxi Bo.

    Still not staying in thinking about it, Yuxi Bao Yin''s body is also gradually recovered. It was originally the hands of Yisi Bo, who was wrapped around Slos, and started to move, Slos I plan to continue the use of Yuxi Bo. Silver, but the lightning that is coming from the Yisi Bo''s arm is also let Slos feel a inexplicable pain.

    Then Slose saw that the result of his own stretched out, it was already dissolved, and the lightning that appeared from Yisi Bo''s arm is dissolved. After reading this scene, Los''s face suddenly changed, she also understood it at this time. At that time, Yusha Bo Yin is back.

    In Sloss body is a trapped Yuxi Baiyin, through a small current, the nearby moisture is an electrolysis, although the liquid in Slose is not all water, but it is also part of water. Therefore, it is also a part of the oxygen that has been electrolyte, which is also successful to let Yuxi Bo''s silver have recovered in her body.

    After I found this, Slosa immediately began to struggle, I want to lose Unexpo silver from my body, because she can feel, in the body of Yuxi Bo, at this time It is constant with lightning, and the body of Sloss is gradually melting. The feeling of pain in Slos is not much, but this body is gradually lacking, but the Slos is feeling. In the fear, Slose at this time is also constantly trying to throw Yisi Bo. Silver, in Yuxi Bo Yinhui, it will be suppressed by Slos'' body to suffocation, Yisi Bo is in Slosa''s body It is possible to launch an attack on Slose.

    But so that Slose didn''t think of it, it was still crazy to go from Yisha Bo, Yisi Bo, who came out from his own body. At this time, it was a mutual confrontation with himself. This is also Slos The face is very embarrassed, just for a while, Slos is noticeable, the liquid in his body is already lost, and those liquids are in Slos, but her body organization, this It is a part that is destroyed by Yuxi Bo.

    After seeing the change of Uki Bo Yin and Slos, the lands is also judged. At this time, it has made his own reaction. In the hands of the lands, the same thing is formed. .

 1822 503, thunderstorm

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The lands is looking to their companions, as well as Yuxi Bai, Sili in Slos, then stretching his hook claws, hook the claws, penetrating the body of Slos, is going When I arrived in Yuxi Bai, I was very fast, the crochet claw was coming to Yisi Bai, and Yisi Bo Yin is a forgive.

    After being taken out by the landstel, there was a significant dissatisfaction on the face of Yuxi Bai, and when he continued, if he continued to stay in the body of Slos, Slus is estimated that It was eliminated, but since the goal of Yisha Bo Yin, the goal of Yuxi Bo Yin was naturally changed, and Yizhi Bo Yin was looking at the side of the lands.

    At this time, Yisi Bo silver has been found to cope with Slos, so Yisi Bo silver is not in a hurry to solve Slose, watching now is a crazy big gasping Slos, Yuxi Bo Silver is also determined, Slose is unable to continue in a short time. So, Yuxi Bank is also able to deal with the lands before his face.

    Yuxi Bank looked at the side of the lands, but also made a bad feeling of giving birth. After that heard that his companion is unable to continue to fight with his own battle, it also appears on the face of the lands. Obviously unwilling.

    With the experience of the war before and Yisi Bo, the Last is known. If the light is relied on his own combat power, it is impossible to compete with Yuxi Bo. At this time, it is because it is with Slos, otherwise, It is not necessary to conflict with Yuxi Bao silver here.

    But at this time, Slose has become that look, the landscape is also calculated.

    After watching Yuxi Bo Yin is already rushing to himself, the lavert is also jumped behind him, and then the legs have changed, and the lands of the lands is also the same as the drill bit. After falling to the ground, it also began to rotate, very fast, on the ground, there is a small pit.

    After seeing the move of the lands, Yuxio silver is also guess. The other party is going to escape, but recalls that the kind of suffocating it is, Yisi Bao silver is not intended to let the lands. Here, because when I last, I didn''t pay attention, let the landscape left, and even the sage stone is taken away by the landstead. This time, Yuxi Bo Yin is absolutely will not let the lands.

    In the hands of Yuxi Bo, there is a lightning, lightning and lightning, the lightning and lightning are gathered together, but also a burst of thunder is generated, and the face of the opposite smest is also a change. These lightnings that appear from Yuxi Bo''s silver, which is gradually extending towards the sky, and very fast, it is filled with the sky with lightning.

    At this time, the sky above Yuxi Bo Yin and the above, it was already covered by lightning. After seeing such a situation, the color of the landscaping became very bad, and then I also touched myself. The red stone in her arms, this is the stone of the sage.

    After the Ska''s arm was taken away, the landstened is the stone of the sage, but did not find but Ding, because in the view of the lands, if it is the stone of the sage, but Ding''s words, then this desire to become human beings is also very difficult to achieve.

    So at this time, in addition to her self, no one knows that there is a stone of a sage in her body. Now I have seen the movement of Yuxi Bo Yin, after this, the face of the lands is also There is a resoluteness, if the trick of Yuxi Baiyin is indeed, if you can''t resist it, then even the stone of the sages is given up, it is necessary to escape in this place. At this time, the lands has this idea.

    Although the wishes of Last is to turn themselves into humans through the stone of the sage, it is also a premise, that is, the landshey has to live, if it is here, it is known to be killed by Yuxi Bo. So, it is okay.

    At this time, the landscaping has grown the stone of the sages in his arms. It is also thinking about what. At the same time, the movements under the foot are constantly accelerating, trying to leave before the attack of Yuxi Bo Yin, is from this place.

    At this time, Slose on the side seems to be slow, it is moving over the side of the lands, it seems that the movement of Yuxi Bo''s silver in her body is not small. At this time, the body of Slus seems to be left like a rain behind the rain, even unable to maintain human form, just able to see its body is gradually moving in this place, moving toward Raste This is climbing.

    Last naturally noted this, the Slosa''s unfilled body above Silles also saw a liquid formed a mouth shape before the opposite side, and then opened a few times.

    From the mouth, the lands is also judged that Slose wants to say, "save me."

    After I found this, the movement of the landstered has become slow, and it is hesitant. At this time, if the lands is chosen to choose Slos, it is to give up the stone stone, otherwise If you have the ability to landste, you must not take away the stone of the sages.

    Only for Brissal, the stone of the sage is about her dream, so at this time, Leste is hesitating, she doesn''t know what she is going to do.

    At this time, the lightning in the sky is also getting more and more intensive, and the thunderstorm is awakened from the thinking, and then the lands is also a decision.

    At this time, Last, the eyes of Slose were full of mercy, then the movements at the foot of the lands were also accelerated. The body is also gradually dive. It is necessary to leave here before the lightning is falling. At this time, Slose is not a pleaded with the blessed mouth, and there is nothing.

    No, the lightning is falling from the sky, and this area is covered. .

 1823 504, the stone of attracted sages

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The lightning of the sky is covered from the air, and the Slossed lands will be covered by Slos, Slosen is already gradually disappearing. At this time, the thunder is hit. After that, just a small meeting, it is gradually cultivated for a little debris, it seems that it seems that it is necessary to disappear.

    And lands, it is hiding in the mouth that I just dig, and it is also the continuing to dig down, because she is able to feel the land, the land above, it is gradually The disintegration, this kind of thing is also very uneasy.

    The thunder that is constantly falling, and finally penetrates the soil above the races, and a wireful light is coming to the side of the lands, but also hits the body of the lands, the body is paralyzed. Also let the moving speed of the landscence is much slower and is gradually moving toward the front.

    After seeing the huge tricks, Last is also a clear understanding, that is, Yuxi Bo Yin is the enemy she can''t beat. In this way, she is also to hurry here, anyway, the sage stone She is already getting, if it is flying here, then it is a pity.

    This kind of thinking, the brilliant energy is also repaired by red stone energy, but also in front of the front, just a short one, the lands can feel, from Those of the thunderies above disappeared at this time, obviously because it is far away from the sides of the lands, and cannot penetrate.

    At this time, the landscaping is also peace of mind. Since it is impossible to attack, then you can leave you with confidence.

    This kind of thinking, the landscaping is continuously digging in this ground, but with the advancement of the landste, in front of her, it is originally a soft coating. At this time, it has changed. A thing of the fine steel material, which is blocked in front of the lands.

    After seeing this thing, Last is also surprised, because in the middle of the central city, she doesn''t know that there is something like this, it seems to have been built, this is a period of time, so I think that Last is also extended to the top of the fine steel plate. The palm is turned into a spike, then force is stabbed, the iron plate is broken, and the broth can also see the side. Scene, in this, is a channel like a channel, surrounded by the channel, the same wall.

    The first time I saw the things of this thing, my face was also a doubtful look. At the same time, I was thinking about a thing, that is, she is not going in, and now the lands is already a stone. So the lands is also not wanting to be alive and right. She just wants to find a reason as soon as I find a reason to help her alchemist, and in the minds of the lands, I also have some people, and Edward is good. After experiencing the previous experience, Idea has become more deeper for the sage of the stone, and Edward is also a swap, and Edward will definitely help himself.

    This kind of thinking, the landscaping has turned into the body, it is intended to open up a Underground passage away, this place is undoubtedly related to the central government, after all, this is under the foundation of the Central Committee, the president already It is now killing now, in the case of the trouble, then the work will become complicated.

    At this time, the palm of the lands is also re-enhancing the shape of the drill bit. Since it is not planning to go in, the lands is also ready to leave here, the drill bit in the hand is fast, just for a while, Those soils in front of the lands are dug a hole out.

    When the landster is ready to go in, the landstead feels that he seems to be a pull, this pull is not big, and the Last is also forced to go in, but it is to make the lands. , Carefully feel the source of tensile, the landstead finds that his chest is some pain, it seems to be from his own arms.

    The non-dissolved Last will reach the hand into his arms, then it is given the thing that gives her a burst of tensile, after seeing this thing, the lands is also silent. At this time, she is also clear. What is the thing that has been pulling, at this time, in the hands of the landste, this red thing is the stone of the sage. At this time, the stone of this sage is like what is attracted to the past. At this time, it was gradually trembled in the hands of the landste, and the power of the strand was pulling the power of the lands.

    After seeing this scene, the expression of the lands has become weird, and the sage stone has been there after her hand, although she can feel the huge energy of them, However, the stone of the sage is very stable, and the smest is also necessary to absorb the energy.

    But now, the stone of the sage is also the first time, this change is natural, naturally, the landstead is strange, and from this vibration direction, the sage stone seems to be the fine The steel channel is attractive, and Yisi Bo Yin, who is also a conclusion, and it is also a change in the eyes of this thing. She didn''t think that it would be in this thing here.

    After a change in the stone of the sage, the landscar is actually directly left, because the trembling of the sage is not sharp, as long as the landstead is the next thing, it is estimated that it is estimated that The power of this stone attracts the stone of the sage will disappear.

    But at this time, Last is hesitating, and the head is looking at the mouth that is opened there, in which it is there, maybe there is something related to the stone. At this time, the lands is I got this judgment. If it is a clue that can be found in the stone-related stone, maybe I don''t have to seek Edward''s help. At this time, Last is also made, enter. The channel is in the channel.

    .

 1824 505, in the dark

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After entering the fine steel passage, the direction of the stone that is attracted by the sage stone is the past, where the direction is, with the advancement of the lands, the attractive force of the sage stone It is also getting bigger and bigger, and the lands now needs to be tightly holding the stone of the sage in his hand, in order to avoid the stone of the sage is forced to pull the past.

    After a while, the lands also passed through this fine steel, it came to a place, one look like a door, it appeared in front of the lands, this thing, gave the lands The feeling of very strange, clearly what the patterns are not on the door, but just standing outside the door, Last is a fear, it seems to have something in it, you can swallow the landscape. At this time, the landscaping is scared here, and the shake of the stones of the sage in the hands are also more and more intense.

    It is like it to continue to endure in the hands of the lands, from the sage stone of the stone, there is a inexplicable power to convey it, from the hands of the landstead, toward the front of the The door is posted in the past, the stone of the sage is sticking to the door is sticking by the glue.

    The landscaping is trying to get back the stone stone, but when I touched the stone of the sage, a chill is conveyed from it, let the lands have hit a cold. The tremor, the eyes of the landster have become ugly.

    After trying to force a few times, Last is also discovering. At this time, you can''t grab this thing from this, and it is very simple. This sage stone is this stock. Attraction gives it to the door, this huge attraction is unable to compete.

    At this time, the landscaping is also regretted. It regrets that you are looking back here. At this time, this sage is like this, it is obviously not to take away the things that can be easily taken. At this time, Last is also a decision, she is going to see.

    Since there is something that is in the door is to attract the stone of the sage, then the landstech will take away it according to something, then the stone of the sage can return to the side of the lands.

    This kind of thinking, the port is also pushed by the front side, one power, the door in front of the lands, is directly pushed, the landstead is even a hard force It is excess, even if you don''t have to force, it is estimated that you can easily push this door.

    At this time, the malicious expression of the landscar is be cautious. The reason is very simple. The power of the sage is the power of the stone, but it is very huge. If this door is really so easy is Will be pushed, then why is the stone of the sage just being adhesive on the door?

    At this time, after the door was opened, the darkness was also revealed. On the side of the door, it was a piece of paint black, what is unable to see, the sage stone is also open, heads It is gradually advanced, and this time, the landscaping is also followed, and the stone of the sage who is flying is gradually advanced.

    Since the landsterer is already making a choice, then it is necessary to follow up, it is hard to get the stone of the sage, the lands is not wanting to give up.

    I walked into the darkness, the lands can still see the red light on the sage stone, but I don''t know why, the lands here is able to feel that in my own side, it seems to be there? Things are like gently stroking themselves, and a cool man will enter the body, so that it should not be a cold, brightening, also experience this feeling.

    The expression of the lands is also more cautious, because in this place, it is obviously what is in this place, not only the stone of the sages can be traged, or even the impact on the landstead, but It is a darkness around, and the lands is not seen, and it can only be blindly followed by the front of the sage.

    After so, the speed of the sage is also raised, and the lands is also to run the speed of the stone, it looks like the stone of the sage. , Last is to make such a judgment, the eyes are also focused on the scene on the front there.

    After a while, the sage of the sage flying in front was also stopped, and there was an exactly the same thing in a table. The red light, brushed passed through the stone of the sage itself. It is also possible to see, this table here is very polish, there are some things like the mud, although there is no taste, but when I saw the dirty moments, the landstead is a panic. Panic .

    The stone of the sage falls on the top of this table. The body is no longer trembled. The landscaping is the hand, then discovered that you can teach the stone, although there is still a bit of resistance, but brushed It is still the stone of the sage into his arms.

    Although I don''t know why, the stone of the sage is also in the hands of the lands, and the lands is also ready to leave. This darkness seems to have anything, from the side of this point, when I just came here, Last has always been a creepy feel.

    Now the stone of the sage is already in hand, and the lands is also turning out, looking at the passage outside, the door is still open, from the light coming in, it is also bruttered Saw.

    Only when I saw the brightness above the channel, the body of the lands was also stiff, because she realized a serious problem. At this time, it seems to be the same as the split point, at the outside of the door, it is bright , But on the side of the door, it is a bit bright, after coming in, from the sage of the red light of the sage, the brightening is not seen.

    Then, those on the side of the passage, why is it after entering the door, it is disappearing? .

 1825 506, big eye beads

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, the landscaping is also aware that there is a different feeling in this room, it is clear that there is a source of the light source, but in these darkness here, landste But it is impossible to see any light.

    When this strange feature was found, the lands was also running toward the front, since it was already a stone that got the sage, then hurry to leave here. At this time, the lands is like this. It is also the case.

    But next, let the lands have happened that the incredible thing is that, with the gate of the port, the door is close to the door, there is gradually closed, still Without waiting until the lady is running to half, this door is already closed, while the face of the lands is also revealing the horror, like unbelievan, Last is coming. The place where the door just now, then he looked over there, passed through the palm of the palm, the lands can still feel the shape of the door, on the door, there is no handle, so Last It is also possible to open this door to open this door by changing the shape of your hand.

    After the hands of the landster became the shape of the suction cup, the hard absorbed door, and then up, this door is not as easy as before, and the lands is also a The stock is very heavy, but on the face of the landste, it is a smile, because with the action of the hand, this door has a certain move, although it is very heavy, but Last It is indeed true that the door is moving with his own action. At this time, the lands is also tightly grasping the side of the door, then moves behind him, intend to use your own The weight will open this door.

    But after a few steps, the expression of the lands is also solidified. At this time, the lands is also feeling, after his own body, there is a thing is there, just after you retreat, it is I met the thing.

    That is a soft, a little flexible feeling. At this time, it was on the back of the lands, and the lands is also a clear understanding of this feeling. At this time, the movement of the lands is also stiff. I got up, she also knows at this time. In this dark, there is indeed something that exists, and now it is behind her back.

    I thought here, the landstered the head, looked back, the suction cup in the hand was still tightly stained above the thing, then he looked back, when I saw the guy behind it. , The expression of the landstered is a horror from anger, in the darkness, the lands is part of the guy who sees the behind.

    It is now the same thing in the eyes of Last, it is something like it is the same as the eye beads, this lubricated film, who adds the ball, who is looking, the first eyes will take this thing as The size of the eye, but this is very big, but the height of the whole person of the brilliant people at this time is still not this.

    After landscaping, the sphere inside the film is also rolling, and the lands is no doubt, this is a creative eye, the lands is understood, and the body is also It gradually became cold, not only because of the cool tenderness of the body from the darkness, there are still some things.

    After coming in this place, Last is feeling that there is something that is in your own side is to touch your feelings. Now that Last is also clearly understood, that feeling is not his own illusion, this At the time of Last, it can be clearly found in his own body surface, those things that stroked their own, at this time, it was visited by the lands.

    After finding these strange, the body movement of the landscar has become slow. In addition to the fear of this unknown, the most critical is that at this time, the body of the lands is giving Gradually control.

    The tentacle extends above the arm of the lands, at this time, it is clear that the weight of these tentacles can be clear. It is clear before the air is generally no weight, but at this time, it is gradually controlled. Last body.

    Last is also aware that you can''t continue this way. If you are tightening by these tentacles, it is estimated that you have to become the guy behind him.

    Although I only saw a big eye bead, the lands also knows that this is not the existence that I can deal with, the body gap between the two sides is really too big. It is not the existence of the existence of Last Can easily solve it. So at this time, the road left to the lands is as long as one is, that is, the ranter is also turning his body, and there is already some tentacles in the suction cup in your hand. It is also frowned, then reached out to the door, pulling it hard.

    Those who have been entangled in their own tentacles, the landslite gradually opened the door, and then saw the light outside, just like it is, even if there is a bright existence, it is impossible to shine into this space. But this is also the hope of landster''s hearts that have created some hopes. At this time, the lands is also moving towards the front there, and wants to break free from the surrounding touch.

    However, these tentacles have the power, not the landstere, and she is still able to feel, the huge existence of the back, it seems to be moving, it seems to have any action.

    Soon, the landscaping, a huge suction, at this time, it is the depths of the landscape, want to pull the landscape to the depths of this place, after a choice, the Last is also hand It is the stone of the sages that extends to the arms. .

 1826 507, rising white fog

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the Rasciss is running, Yisi Bo is also noticed, it seems to have a familiar feeling, it is passed from the body of the lands, but this feeling is also gradually disappearing. .

    Sross, who was abandoned by Sanste, was already a turned laundry, and the ground was constantly creeping. With the fall of lightning, it was direct destroyed.

    Soon, Yuxi Bo Yin is a perceived a feeling that he is a creepy feeling from the bottom of the ground. A strange breath is passed down from the bottom of the ground. Yisi Bo is also a clear sense, so Yuxi Bai''s face is also cautious.

    However, that kind of breath is so fast, so Yishibo silver is nothing else, just after using the same eyes, it is quick to leave here.

    The thunderstorms of the thunderstorms have been greatly caused. It is estimated that the movement of Yuxi Bo Yin silver has attracted the attention of the army, so Yishibo silver is also quick to leave here.

    When I went out, Yuxi Bo Yin was not in what trouble, very Liso, who left the central city, and then pulled the sky or not, quickly left here.

    The strange breath just now, although it is so fast, but that feeling, it is very uncomfortable that Yizhi Bao silver is very uncomfortable, so in this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is just to leave as soon as possible. Here, as for the good work, Yisi Bo Yin believes that Roy will do well.

    After leaving the central city, Yisi Bank has also went to a remote town. He is resting here, and it is also waiting for those news from the Central City, very fast, Yuxi Bao silver is known. After the president died, it was a replacement person, a guy called Hughes, which was replaced, as a temporary manager.

    For the Hughes, Yuxi Bank is also a little impression. If Yishi Bo silver is not wrong, Hughes is not a friend of Roy? Saying is a friend, maybe more like a subordinates, after this, it is Roy''s position to be high, but it is Hughes to temporarily fulfill this duties. I want to come here, and there are many interests.

    However, these so-called interest exchanges, Yuxibo silver is not interested, Yisi Bo Yin''s eyes are placed on a corner of the newspaper, which is written above, after the president died, the office seems to be attacked. It is already completely collapsed, so that Hughes can only go to a bungalow.

    Yuxi Bo Yin, who is a action with Roy is, is known, there is no such thing, and it has been in the top of the time, it will happen after the big president is dead. At the time, Yuxibo silver has some ideas.

    Maybe the collapsed place, but Ding is destroyed.

    The reason is also very simple, usually in that office, it is only the big president and Slos, in that place, it must have a lot of artificial people who are related to the secret hidden in that place, in these two people are After the Kilzhi Bin is killing, but Ding is so like to make such things in order to keep secrets.

    This kind of thinking, Yisi Bo silver is also left in this town, and the train turned back to the central city. It is also thinking about what, but Ding wants to hide the whole house. What is the secret? ? It is not enough to destroy the information, or even the whole building is destroyed, this is to let Yuxi Milo fall into meditation.

    With the movement of the train, Yuxi Bank is also a feeling that there is some sleep, but if you want to take a break, it is closed for a while, and Yisi Bo is not a successful sleep, because the passengers next to it. At this time, there is a lot of sounds that are being transmitted. These sounds are not intense, but they are very frequent, which is difficult to sleep in Silver Silver.

    Under the helplessness, Yuxi Bank has only opened his eyes, and then he also saw the reason why the passengers sent these drafts. At this time, the windows can be seen through the window, the train is white The fog gave the wrapped, in which some passengers had a frightened expression, it seems to be afraid.

    After seeing these white fog, Yuxibo silver was also frowning. These passengers were feeling scared. Yuxi Bank is also known, this white fog is filled around the train, that is, someone will come in this Inside the murder, this rumored Yuxi Bao Yin is clear, and it is still an imitation incident before.

    Just this time, it seems not imitating, in the corner of Yuxi Baiyin, it is also a smile.

    Through the windows of those scenery, Yuxibo silver can also see those white fogs are very uniform, evenly a unnatural level, in Yiszhubin''s silver, this white fog is the same as artificial , Naturally formed white fog is impossible to achieve this extent when it is just formed.

    However, Yuxi Bo is also not actively looking for the murderer that may arise, because there is a last experience, so Yishibo silver is also known, people in this train, it is very likely that it will be mistaken by passengers. It is considered a murderer, although Uki Bank is not in this kind of thing, but for the next actions are convenient, before the event, Yuxi Bo silver is not planning to take the initiative, but here silently Observe around.

    In the vicinity of Yuxi Bo, there are several passengers, but these passengers, Yuxi Mili can be assigned to be a murderer, not just the frightening in their eyes, but more importantly, these people are It is an ordinary person, and even alchemists are not, people who use alchemy will have some of the vectors of energy, and they are not.

    The surrounding white fog, no doubt is done by alchemy, this point Yuxi Bo Yin is determined, that is, the guy in the rumor is a very powerful alchemist, after all At the time of Yuxi Bo Yin, the white fog appeared, Yisha Bo Yin is not observed for the surrounding energy fluctuations. .

 1827 508, Edwards apology

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After waiting for a while, then the scream was passed from the side of a compartment, and Yishibo silver was also looked there. The position there should be the location of the toilet. In other words, is the body found there?

    This kind of thinking, Yishibo silver is also the past, and it is attracted by this voice, not just Yu Zhi Bai silver alone, on the way, Yuxi Bo Yin is seen. A familiar figure, from his own body, it is running, Edward, in this train, Yuxi Bo Yinshi saw Edward''s figure.

    At this time, Edward seems to have never seen Yisi Bo silver, from the back of the car, there is a mad, it is almost to hit people.

    Edward is pushed away from the door of the compartment. After walking, Yuxi Bai Yin is also entered together, and the passengers outside, it is not to be close to this place, although it happened to it. What they are very curious, but this rumor has been a long time. They naturally have earned, at this time, they also went to the top, did not dare to leave their own seat.

    After walking into the compartment, you can see a body that is hanging on the wall. It is a man''s body. At this time, it is made through the chest, and the man''s body is fixed on the wall. The man spit his tongue, the body was hanging, and it was very horrible.

    Near this body, there have been a few people who seem to have a courage to come here. They are also gradually approaching this place, reach out, look thinking about it. Touch the body of the body.

    "do not move!"

    At this time Edward also shouted out, stopped the behavior of passengers.

    "I am a national alchemist, here I will be responsible, you all go back."

    Those who have been sweeping by Edward, the face is a dissatisfied expression, obviously not going to do it according to Edward, but after Edward is a pocket watch, after these people On the face, it is a horizon, then left, after all, Edward''s identity is the official side, even if it is in the heart, it is not possible to be blended here.

    After Edward arrived the group, I also looked at the man''s body, and the man was hanging on the chest part of the wall, which was opened a mouth, which was inserted with a black pillar. The above, the body of the man is fixed in this place.

    This is very round to the column, and at this time, it is also a brilliance that is emitted from the surroundings. Edward is also extended to the top, and it is intended to put the column.

    But after Edward''s hand touched the bead, the surface of the beads produced a fierce reaction. With a crisp sound, this black pillar is a sudden burning, the flame burns very Fast, when Edward gave his own hands to the hand, the flame was filled into the body of the man, and quickly covered the man''s body.

    At this time, as an excellent national alchemist, Edward''s quality has also been reflected, although the hand is burned by the just flame, but at this time, Edward is still a reasonable reaction. Edward is Rapida to put the steel arm on the corpse. The flame is in the steel arm to extend toward Edward, but with the completion of Edward''s alchemy, the flame is gradually dissipated. There is a faint iron filing on the body.

    And in Edward''s steel arm, in addition to the part of the burning, there have been several irrelevant voids, and the metal is converted by Edward to those iron filings, and the flame will be used in this way. It''s extinguished, just this time, there have been some damage in the body, the temperature of the flame looks like a high, the man''s hair is already burnt, in the man''s On the body, there is also a coke flavor that has passed the outside of the outside, making Edward''s faces become difficult, Edward is also extended to the stick that has not yet fully burned, and gives the stick Pull out.

    This time, Edward is also a long time. It is to pull the stick with his own mechanical arm, and then carefully, this is already a thick thing, it is also full of doubts.

    "That is sodium."

    At this time, the sound came from the back, and Edward is also a great realistic, if this column is sodium to form, then as long as there is a special construction, it is indeed a burning in that moment.

    Wait, this sound is sleeping, is it not letting those people leave? Edward is also turning his head at this time, it is to continue to sweep the people, and then when you see Yuxi Bo''s face, the expression is also stiff.

    "You don''t care about me, you continue, I am also quite curious here."

    Yuxi Bank is just shrugging shoulder, then it is no longer talking, just watching Edward usually makes it.

    And Edward looked very complicated, after all, Edward could not resolve humans and human people, in Edward, Yusi Bo Yin Shi should be a human pair, but from Roy Information, Edward also knows that Yuxi Bo Yin is helping them, so this time, Edward does not know how to face Yuxi Bo Yin, after all, Edward is still due to misunderstanding Yuxi Bai Silver is an attack.

    "The last thing is what I misunderstood, I am sorry."

    After a while, in this compartment, it also came to the voice of Edward apologiz, and Edward was continuing to study the man''s body. In Edward, he should be done. The etiquette is already finished. There is no need to continue in Yisi Bo, silver, is wasted, and Edward''s eyes are placed on the body of the man who has burned. .

 1828 514, active break

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also standing there. Edward is pushed away. Edward has passed the battle. Now it is obviously the physical strength, and only the Idea of ??Alchemy is not necessarily enough. Be defeated in front of the landscape, so Yishibo silver is also an active standing, come to the front of Edward, took the column in Edward''s hands, and gave the front of the brilliant, in Yusha Bo. In the eyes, it is also flashing with a strange light. Look at the side of the lands, in the sideline, what is the wound, and even the clothes that have been destroyed by Edward, it is also Fixed.

    And Edward is not stubborn in Yuxi Bo. Yinshi, but not stubborn, but retreats, put the body on the wall of the wall, at the same time, it is observing this landstener, the body repair of the lands just now The way is that Edward is very unexpected. From the previous Dialogue, Edward is not difficult to judge. At this time, the lands should be the same as Yuxi Bo, and it has human beings. The body is just right, but the ability of the body will change, plus the wound is a hurt that can be repaired in an instant, is it really a human beings? Edward is not so thinking, or saying in Edward, at this time, the lands and Yuxi Bo Yin, who stands here, although it is self-proclaimed humanity, but it is exceeded the human specification.

    But this kind of thing, Edward is not coming, but standing aside, I plan to see how Yisha Bo is going to fight, and the pillar in Yuxi Bo''s silver, Edward is taken. At the time, although I can get it, I will feel some of the effort, but this time, it is a relaxed thing to be easily sent to Yizhi Bao, which is natural to make Edward feel a little surprised. The silver body is still a column, at this time, Yu Zhibo silver is caught in his hand. It is even if Yuxi Bank has a little effort, it seems to be an ordinary stick. Grassed the waving in his hand, and the side of the lands is over.

    When using this pillar in your hand, on the face of Yuxi Bo, you can see the obvious admire expression, this column in his hand is very solid, and it has changed in and the lands. After the body collides with each other, there is only some scratches on the column, and there is no trace to be broken. It is necessary to know that the attack of Last, but it can easily run through the wall, and this The roots are actually able to fight against each other at this time, nature is naturally satisfied with Yuxi Bank.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is grabbed the pillar. It is constantly launching attack in the side of the landstech. It is also possible to see the attack of Yuxi Bo. Come, then quickly restore, and after the confidential attack, the landscaping also felt some annoyance.

    Because in the hands of Yuxi Bo Silver, there is a weapon, so at this time, Last is difficult to touch the body of Yuxi Bo, nature is also difficult to hurt each other, at this time, the brilliant attack is It is necessary to rely on his own characteristics that can cause harm to the other party. At this time, although the body of the lands can be as casualties like the previous, if you want to have a powerful The destructive power, that is, I think, after all, I want to get this very close to the human body, but also to pay a certain price, and the most important thing is that helping the broth get the body of the body, it is also good at it. A certain object is corroded, not what will be destroyed.

    So at this time, I saw Yuxi Bo Yinshi used the weapon and myself in her hand. When I was about to 10, the landstered is very uncomfortable, but there is no way. After all, the other party is indeed a time this time. Advantage, the body''s body strength at this time is similar to an ordinary human beings, facing this huge column, the landscar is in addition to beating, there is no other way.

    In the continuous body of the body, it is hurt, and then looks at the same restoration of the body, Yuxi Bank is thinking about what is thinking. At this time, he seems to be hurt in this way. When you go to Last, then you can be like this. Yusha Bo''s eyes are after seeing the body of the lands. At this time, Yuxi Bao silver is still not forgotten, the purpose of his best, is to put the top of the wall The sarcoma is destroyed, not to defeat the lands in this place.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bank is also suddenly sprinting the past, the pillars in the hands are on the body of the lands, and the body of the lands is topped on the wall, and then at this time, in Yuxi Bo Yin In the hands of the hand, there is a light, thundered, the broth is unable to see, extending the past, very fast, lightning is going to the wall, along the wall One corner is a rapid sprint toward the top, close to the sarcoma sticking to the wall.

    At this time, the landscar also saw the attack of Yuxi Bank, in the eyes of the lands, and it was also able to see the obvious horror, and the fear of hiding it in it.

    At this time, the lands did not have any scruples. This is suppressed in the column above his body, but to extend his hand in front of the front, you want to block the thunder, but the distance seems to be Not enough, the thunder is still a short distance from the thunder.

    Then, the landscar is an unaffected action. In such a moment, the lands is active to break your arm, lose the body''s fixation, in the control of the lands Below, the arm is flying over there, and it is successful before the thunder is touched to the sarcoma, which is blocked. Thunder.

    Thunder hit the arm of the lands, and then the arm''s arm was flying directly, and the flying to the distance, and the ground was rolling a few turns.

 1829 515, expanded lands

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    On the arm of the lands, there is a significant focal mark, which is obviously not able to continue, and the lands is also re-recovering his arm, but after this In the face of the landste, it is a clear weakness and pale, it seems to recover one arm. For the landscape at this time, it is also a small pressure.

    After seeing this situation, Yuxi Bo''s expression is also a slight smile, then there are some intakes, that sarcoma, why is it worthing to make such a reaction, in this case, it is What about protection?

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank''s movement is not slow, it is the side of the sarcoma, the light is jumped in all the body of Yisi Bo, which has stimulated the flesh activity of Yuxi Bai, in an instant. The speed of silver is also upgraded to the vertices. Before the landscaping did not react, it came to the sarcoma, and then in the goddow of the landster, Yisha Bo Yin is the direction of the hand toward the sarcoma. It is attacked. .

    The inertia brought by the body''s high-speed movement, it is concentrated on the fist of Yuxi Bai, Yisi Bo''s fist falls above, and then it can also be seen that the sarcoma is given by Sui Zhi Bank to this attack, it is Suddenly crackled.

    The defensive power of this sarcoma itself is not high. The fist of Unechebra is light and easy to use the sarcoma. At the same time, the wall of this car is also penetrated. The sarcoma is hit by Uti Bo. Wear, then the meat block is constantly moving around, it is emilled, and it is everywhere, and even some have some of Yisi Bo.

    But in this case, these pieces of meat shredded in Yuxi Bo silver, so Yishibo silver also looked at the side of Last, at this time, the things I want to protect. It is already destroyed, then the landscape here is what can be done?

    At this time, the look on the face of the landscaping is also a multi-end. From the previous kind of, it will have a conversion immediately, and then Yuxi Bao silver is able to see, the landscape at this time is actually imposing on the face. It seems that I am afraid that I am afraid of fear. In the pupil of the lands, Yisi Bo is also seen in the pupil of the lands. It is a huge eye. At this time, it is reflected in the brushed Eye in the eye.

    After seeing this, Yischi Yinli is back, then frowned, after his own body, it is only a car, then the thing that appears in the eyes of Portrait, what is it still?

    After Yuxi Boi returned, it was found that the lands at this time is already on the ground. Although the direction is kneeling toward Yuxi Bai, Yisi Bo knows, this is just a coincidence in one direction. At this time, the landscaping seems to be very painful, from Yuxi Bao Yin''s side, it can be seen, in the body of the lands, many muscles are constantly trembling, while the lands is also hugged with both hands. My body, at this time, it looks very helpless.

    Just in Yuxi Bo, I didn''t understand what happened, it followed, the body of the lands in this also changed.

    The neck of the squatted, the neck is exposed to Yuxi Bo. Yixing is also able to see, where there are, at this time, there is a piece of meat, like a piece of appears. Like the body, it is exposed, and it seems that these abuse seems not only to appear in the neck of the lands. It seems to be There is such a situation.

    After this, Uchiwei silver is also ranking, then the lands with the squatting, and after the body of the lands, it is also in the back, lying down. On the ground, this time, you can also see it, on the body of the positive righteousness, there is a meat piece with the same kind of creepy meat, which appears in the place where you can see, on your arm, On the face, on the calf, you can see such traces.

    And the most fascinated, the eyes of the landscape, the smell of the eyes in the eyes of the lands, seems to have disappeared at this time, Yuxi Bo silver can see, Last The eyes are also gradually become chaos, at this time, it seems to be as different.

    After a while, Yuxi Bank is also found that the body of the lands is beginning to change, those on the body of the lands, are inflated, the body is wrapped in the body of the lands. It is still growing rapidly.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also discovered, inside the sarcoma of the sarcomaide, where the energy is in the body, and it is also caused such a change in the body of the lands. The fierce.

    Those meat swells growing in Lingste are very fast, not long, is to be bigger than the original Last, and is continuing to grow.

    After seeing such a scene, Yuxi Bank is also aware that there is a real thing. It is just a glimpse of the mouth that he just opened on the wall. Thunder is flashing on the wall, very fast, the wall of this car, this is also thorough It is destroyed.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank also picked up the thick pillar, is the body of the straightebish, the body is driving, and the body of the lands is gradually moving towards the outside, Yuxi Bo Yin It is intended to give the body of the lands to the outside of the discharge train.

    However, when the column was pulled in the body of the broth, Yishibo silver also felt a huge resistance, and it didn''t seem to be because of the weight of the weight, the body of the lands, as if Yes, as in order to integrate the floor, Yisi Milin is not dragged.

    After discovering the situation here, Edward came over to help, Edward put his hand on the ground, and then there was a brilliance on the ground, and the contact of the body and the floor of the floor was cut off.

 1830 516, trains being swallowed

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The straightened body was fixed on the ground. At this time, the Alpha''s alchemy was cut off, and at the same time, Yishibo silver column was smashed in front of the front, and the body of the landscaping passed. On the side, the mouth opened on the car, flying out toward there.

    Soon, it is also possible to see that the body of the lands has fallen in the wilderness of the outside. As the inertia is rolling on the ground, the rapidly being raised by the train to the back.

    At this time, I looked at this, Yisi Bo and Edward were also loose. At the last time, they were able to see, the changes in the body of the lands, if they were consistent If you change it, it is estimated that there will be a monster, and there is a thing in the train. One treatment is not good, it is to endanger the life of the people in the Zhengliang train, so at this time, the brushed It is also safe to get out of the world.

    However, the peace of mind of the two has only lasted a small meeting, and the two people know that their own peace of mind is only a small meeting.

    After the train is the body of the variant of the lands, Yisi Bo Yin and Edward two trains suddenly appeared, and the two could feel it. It seems to have one. Shares, dragging this train, the speed of the train seems to be slower.

    The two seem to see each other, from the other eyes, it is incredible, apparent that the feelings of the two are the same.

    Then, this huge force is to put the train thoroughly.

    The train is flying towards the air, and then in the car, Yisi Bank and Edward are all in the sky, not, accurately, after the two feet of the two are left behind, the train is starting to rotate. Although the rotation is not large, it is indeed rotating.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin and Edward don''t know what happened. It is tightly grabbed the armrests, and wants to fix their bodies in this way, but very fast, with the train It is constantly impressed, and then the two have been thrown out. From the one you just brought by Unecho, I was thrown out, the body of the two rolled down on the land of the side. In the ground, it is rolling a few laps. Unexpero silver is also feeling that his body is therefore a lot of trauma, and the eyes are also very ubiquitous, then put their body to support, look The side of the train.

    When I saw the train at this time, Yuxi Bin''s silver''s look became extremely shocked. At this time, the train was already in the air, it was already completely separated from the railroad track, which was blocked in the air. And it is also possible to see the train here, is a huge monster.

    Like a monster like a hill, at this time, the train is given up, and it is given in the huge mouth of the train.

    Soon, the whole train was stuffed into the mouth of the monster, and at this time, the two of the monsters should be something that can be called the eyes, and it is also to look at the two of the two. When the eyes, Yuxi Bin silver is known, this is what is in front of himself.

    At this time, the monster in front of Yuxi Bo Yin, Yuxi Bo Yinkin can judge, which was previously thrown by Unexpected Bank and Edward.

    The eyes, there is no doubt, it is the eyes of the lands, and Yisi Bo Yin silver is able to draw this judgment, and it is also very cautious about the front of the eyes.

    At this time, Edward also covered his mouth, in addition to shocking and anger, and even a sadness.

    Edward''s mood, Yuxi Bo silver is also understandable, because the monster is that Yisi Bo Yin and Edward have caused the lands to turn, and the encounter of the train is also related to the two, maybe two people are not In addition to the body of the lands, the follow-up will not encounter such things.

    Originally, the two people wanted to avoid the damage after the people on the car was changed, but in the current result, the whole car, except for them, there is no survival.

    When the train is thrown into the air, there are some passengers who have dropped from the windows in the train. Under the impact of the distance, rely on the physical quality of ordinary people, it is estimated that only remains. The lower beach is mud, as for people in the train, naturally enter the mouth of the monster.

    The monster looks far away, it is like a sludge, at this time, the height is probably the height of the four or five floors, from there to use a hateful look, it is to look at Yuxi Bo Yin and The side of Edward, it is estimated that there is still a little conscious of the original ranks, so it is also a bone for the two.

    When I saw the monster, I was creep, and the first reaction of Yuxi Bai, who had to hurry. After all, this monster is so big, and the speed is estimated. Where to go, as long as Yuxi Bo Yin is the left of the horse, it should be able to open this guy.

    After you think of this, Yischi Yinli is turned, ready to leave here, but when Yisle Bo Yin''s footsteps just stepped out, it was pulled out by Edward by the Edward, and Edward was very hard. It seems to be desirable. Like Yuxi Bo silver to stay.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank also looked at the side of Edward. In the eyes of Yuxi Bai, it was full of doubts, the huge body shape of the other party, plus the train to swallow the train, showed it. The shares are destroyed, Yisha Bo Yin is not believed that Edward can''t see it. At this time, choose the escape is the most suitable choice, facing this monster, escape is not a shame.

    "That''s what we made out, is you planning to leave?"

    Edward''s tightly grabbed the calf of Yuxi Bai, which is said such a word.

    "If you can, I also want to be responsible, but this thing is not what I can deal with."

    After I heard Edward, Yishibo silver was shrugged.

 1831 517, monsters goal

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After listening to Yuxi Bank, Edward''s expression became very bitter.

    This monster is what they can''t respond, this kind of thing, Edward is also clearly judged, but at this time, Edward chooses the reasons left, not just because in order to eliminate their own embarrassment, there is more important s reason.

    At this time, Edward put his hand towards the next, pointing to the direction there, and in the direction of Edward, Yuxi Bo silver is also seen, where there is the place, Yuxi Bo Yin was a shadow of a village.

    After seeing that thing, Yuxi Bao silver is known, why Edward will choose to stay here, even to give himself a given one.

    Because the village there is, it is the direction of this monster.

    When discovering a little outline of the village, Yuxi Bao silver is aware that although the monster at this time looks like the action of their action, if it is carefully distinguished, it is able to see the monster. It is not straight to move toward them.

    Originally, Yuxi Bo Yin thought that there was a problem with the direction of the monster. However, after the village there, Yisi Bao silver is until it is, it is obviously because the monster''s goal is the village there. .

    After thinking here, Yuxi Bank''s footsteps wanted to leave, and stopped looking at the side of the monster.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also clearly seen that the monster''s figure. At this time, the monster on this monster is already stopping the action to be expanded, and it is already stable, it is After the train swallowed in, in the body of the monster, did not see anything in the chew, and seem to simply put the train into his body.

    However, if this is the case, Yisi Bo is also a clear energy from this monster. It is also very simple. At this time, this monster is estimated to be on the train from the body. Among humans, the energy used to use alchemy is used.

    Before I saw the body of the lands, Yisi Bo silver was a bad hunch, and now it seems that this kind of hunch, it is estimated to be a reality, at this time, this monster, It should be a presence of a phagotype. After this, the face of Yuxi Bao silver is not very good.

    At this time, the reason why this monster is not moving towards them, but is the reason why Yuxi Bo is also guessed, it is estimated because the monster is to supplement energy, but there is there. The people in the village town are to provide sufficient energy to this monster.

    After aware of this, Yuxi Bank looked at the eyes of the front of the guy, and it became fierce. Since it still can continue to absorb energy and grow, then it is a thing that shows one thing, at this time It is not your own full form. If you want to solve it, it should be the best opportunity.

    After aware of this, Yuxi Bank is planning to stay, although there is a part of the reason, it is not desirable to be destroyed by this village word there, but the most important thing is that at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is planning to destroy this monster that has not been completely formed.

    At this time, although from the eyeballs, it can be seen, this is the variation of lands, but it is obviously not a lands, if it is a lands, but also reserves his consciousness, and found himself If it turns into this, it is estimated that it will collapse. After all, it becomes a human, that is, the dream of Last, it is hard to get from the human man, but at this time, it is It turns into such a picture, no matter who is, it is unacceptable.

    Then Yisi Bo Yin is near the monster on the side.

    The goal of the monster is not them, but it is in front of them. With the approach of Yuxi Bai, the distance between the two is also shortened, and following the back of Yuxi Bao, It is Edward.

    Although Ed Wan is not so uncompreder, at this time, even in the town of the town, Edward is also standing.

    As the monster is close, very fast, the two is coming to the face of the monster.

    At this time, I stood in this monster, Yisha Bo will also feel that the pressure relief from this huge body shape, as well as a strange smell.

    This monster looks like a creature that has been accumulated with mud, but the taste from this time is not a smell, but an unable taste that makes Uki Bo Yin is unable to describe. At the time, Yuxi Bao silver was discovered that his body is a soft, wrong, is the time in the time, the body''s movement is loose.

    Almost in an instant, Yuxi Bank is judged, and the significance of this taste of this monster has passed, with a catalytic role of the human body, when exposed to Yisi Bo''s body, Yishi Bo Yin is also able to feel that his body has changed, and it is already so powerful before, it is obviously eroded by this smell.

    After aware of this, Yischo Yinli is a thin layer of lightning on the surface of the body. To protect your body, it will not be hurt, and at this time, the impact of Uti Bo Yin Silver body is also gradually gradually Attenuation, it seems to have a role.

    But in Yuxi Bo, Edward is not so lucky, although Edward can be called genius above alcoholics, but at this time, Edward''s expression is very painful, because he is also aware of this The truth of the species, at this time, the body is given the body, and it is also a card with his neck. It seems that it feels pain.

    After seeing this look of Edward, Yuxibo silver also knows that he is estimated to be fighting, then, in this time, it can only let Yisi Bo are coming.

 1832 518, core

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also looking to this monster body, the monster seems to be because Yisi wave is blocked here, but also stops his footsteps, then can see, the big hand of the monster is I gave yourself here, and the big hand of the monster is about to be blocked when I want to touch the body of Yuxi Bo.

    If you carefully look at the big hand of the sludge, there is a lightning, which has a thunderbow. It has formed a thunder network, and the big hand is blocked. At the same time, Yuxi Bo''s body It is also moving.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is using lightning, after the speed of being active, the speed of the ship is out of the price, but also to let Yuxi Bo Yin rush to front, and it is also the guy who is near the top.

    Through this huge reaction force, Yuxi Bo''s fist is also coming to this monster, did not jump to the head of the monster, because the mouth is there, but I feel some trouble, Yuxi Boys are directly attacked in the chest position towards the monster.

    When the fist of Yuxi Bao silver fell on the monster''s body, the lightning is coming out of this, then a huge tapered lightning polymer, which is sprint in the past, just a moment, On the chest of the monster, there is a big hole, and the big hole through the attack of Yuxi Baiyin.

    Through this big hole, Yuxi Bank is also able to see the landscape behind the monster, but at this time, Yuxi Bank has no relaxation, because the attack is just too easy, this time Yisi Bo Yin is also Recognizing this, Just now Yishi Bai''s attack, it is easy to put the body of the monster, because of this, Yishibo silver is unable to believe it, he is killing the other party.

    After falling on the ground, Yuxi Bai''s eyes are also placed on this monster. After seeing the movements of the monster, Yuxi Bank is also determined that his judgment is indeed.

    There is a big hole in the chest of the monster, but also there is no action to stop the monster, the monster is like being affected, and the one hand is to catch his hand, and it is also grasped here. The shield around the silver is blocked, broke out of the thunder, and this time, Yuxi Bank is also seen, the chest that is running in the monster, at this time, it is gradually recovering, expanded Sluff, is a gradually filled in the chest of the monster, just for a while, the body of the monster is restored, like the attack of Yuxi Bank''s attack, is not the same.

    After seeing such a situation, Yuxi Bo is also aware of what it is, it is impossible to pass this monster to give this monster, and Yisi Bo Yin is such a judgment. This is powerful. The retrogenic guy, if you want to give it a destroy, you must go to find its core.

    This monster is through the body of Last, if the body of the lands is still present, then that should be the core of the monster.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bai Sin also made a decided choice, he is to enter this monster, to destroy the body of the lands.

    Otherwise, this will make the monster constantly restore the body, and the spiritual force of Yuxi Bao silver is not supported.

    After making this decision, Yuxi Bank is also gone in front of the past, came to the surface of the monster, then reached out, flashing in the hand, the monster is opened, Yisi Bo Silver has also entered it.

    After Yuxi Bo Yin was in, the mouth is very fast, it is restored, and the Yuxi Bo silver is closed inside, and the Yuxi Bo silver is naturally aware of this, but he is not intended because he wants If you want to leave, you can do it at any time, so thinking, Yuxi Bo Yin is exploring in the body of the monster.

    In this, it is full of silt that is full of sludge, so that Unexpected Boss''s actions have become difficult. If you can''t find the body of Last, even the place where Urcho is now standing. It is necessary to use lightning to destroy the surrounding sludge, otherwise, Yuxi Bo silver is even a place that can be standing, only can be recovered.

    After discovering this problem, Yuxi Bank is also lifted by hand, and a lot of spiritual power gathers in the hands of Yuxi Bai, which follows the aperture, which is constantly Enlarge, gradually, it is also through the body of this monster, then extended to the outside.

    Then, as Yuxi Bai''s silver, the aperture is changing, from both ends of the aperture, there is a touch of light, penetrating these silt, the mud is turned into a translucent In this case, Yuxi Bank has also seen the right of the lands.

    In the absence of Yuxi Bo''s silver, Yuxi Bankai is the body of the lands. At this time, it was suspended there. After seeing that, Yischi Yin Lima was moving the past, very It''s coming to the body of the lands.

    The bodies of the lands were wrapped around the mud, in the body of the lands, but also able to see a lot of meridians as the same as ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, These sludge are linked, apparently converted from the vivo in the body.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also condensed out a thunder, and then attacked the brilliant meridian and the sludge link, the thunder fell above, only a little resistance, then Yuxi Bao silver is will This connection is destroyed.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bao silver can feel that these will be wrapped in the wrapped, it seems that it suddenly lost strength, it has become soft and weak, and Yuxi Bank is also intended to leave this place.

    However, there is not long after it, and Yisi Bo silver has a lot of poor, because he found that these sludge is inextensive, just a performance, Yuxi Bo Yin is hidden at this time.

 1833 519, is trapped

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Ming Ming Yizhao Yin has just been cut off between the sludge and the broth of the body, but at this time, these sludge is still controlled by Yisi Bo silver, some sludge formation, and stretching When I arrived in Yuxi Bai, it seems that I have to grab the Yuxi Bank.

    These are wrapped in the rope of Yuxi Bai, but not like the sludge of the mud, Yisha Bo Yin is able to feel some pain in his own calf, which is obviously being taken into meat. .

    At this time, Yuxibo silver is also in the body of Last, and the link of the landscape of the landscape is cut off, but the lands with no wake up, and felt strange Unechego Silver is placed on the chest of the lands. In addition to a little ups and downs, there is no life characteristics. At this time, Yuxi Bai silver is also known, the landstead is already dead, although it is cut off. The link to the lance, but it could not stop the mud. At this time, the mud seems to have a self-consciousness, even if it is not necessary to spend free action, it is found this After that, Yuxi Bao Yin''s face has also become more ugly.

    At this time, he is already understanding. These siltted ropes are why they want to control themselves. At this time, Yuxi Bank is already known, this sludge is desirable to use himself as a new core.

    After losing this core, although this sludge still can continue to move, it is obvious that there are some losses in the mud itself, so in the body of the mud, it is just next to the original core. Wave silver, naturally becomes the goal of silt.

    These ropes who are entangled in Yuxi Bo, Yisi Bo Yinkin are clearly understood that they are very powerful, it seems to be to give their skin and cut off, then enter their own body, to that time It is estimated that his life will become the nutrients of this guy. Yuxi Bo Yin naturally does not want this kind of thing, but at this time, Yuxi Bank is weak.

    Just like the wounded before being injured before, a inexplicable obstacle is blocked with the spiritual power of himself. At this time, it is impossible to put these ropes that are wrapped in his body. Cutting, this time, it is estimated that Edward, which can only be worshiped outside, and Yisi Bo will also hope to put it on Edward.

    In the body of Yisi Bo, it is already unable to mobilize, but the lightning that Yisi Bo Yin is condensed, is still the control, at this time, Yuxi Bo silver has nothing to help. Turn your hands, but the remaining thunder is flying out of the sludge, and the soft silt is not blocked. Thunder is going to the outside, go to Edward.

    In front of the monster, I was affected by this inexplicable oppression. Edward was very painful. At this time, it was almost unmovable, but as a thing entered his body, Edward It is found that your body can be moved at this time, the monster gives himself a sense of compression, which is already completely disappeared.

    I felt the strange Edward, and I also looked at my own hands. I can see that I have entered my body. It should be a lightning, at this time in Edward''s hands, there is a thunder-electricity in the occasional, these lightning In the body of Edward, it is not harmed to Edward''s body, but it is more strengthened with Edward''s body cells. At this time, Edward is a perceived, his physical quality is a qualified. .

    And these lightning, Edward is also impressive. If he has not remembered, the use of these lightning is Yuxi Bai, that is, the Yuxi Bo Yin, is there any difficulties, so It is a need for your own help.

    Looking at these is the lightning that enters your own body, in the eyes of Edward, it is also a strange light, then it looks at this monster standing in front of himself.

    At this time, this monster is already stopped, just like an ordinary sludge mountain, it is stacked here, but Edward is known, Yuxi Bo is still in the mud, he must have to go to the past For the rescue, otherwise, when Yisi Bo Yin, Yuxi Bo, which is dead, this monster, it is estimated that it will be able to move.

    In the body surface of the monster, there is a place, there is a trace that is damaged, a circle is the same, there is there, if Edward''s judgment is not wrong, it should be in his own , The injury caused by Yuxibo silver beside him, Yisi Bo Yin should be in it.

    At this time, this monster is a restricted action by Yuxi Bao, and Edward is also ahead of time. It is intended to destroy this monster.

    Edward put his hand on the body of the monster. It was also frowned. This monster''s body, clearly look like a sludge, but when I contacted him, give him feelings, it seems to have it. Like the flesh, it is clear whether it is the recovery ability of this, is it true to real flesh?

    In the hands of Edward, it appeared in the light. Subsequently, the monster was mud, and it was also a crack that came to appear, and then gradually collapsed. At this time, Edward is chosen the body of this monster. Transformed into other substances.

    Although there is some pressure on Edward, this time, this approach is the easiest, Edward is doing this, while in the hands of Edward, this is centered, the spider web is in the spirit. The surrounding diffusion is gradually spread to the whole body of this monster, and it is necessary to collapse.

    But after a while, Edward''s face has a doubtable expression, because at this time, although the body of this monster is full of cracks, but there is no happening, even even a piece of debris is not dropped. Down, this situation is very abnormal.

 1834 520, damaged robot

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Edward frowned and looked at the front of it. In the eyes of Edward, it was a crack everywhere in the eyes of this monster. It should be to collapse, but now it is still maintained. It is the same, this kind of thing discovery, naturally it makes Edward feel unsatisfactory.

    Then Edward also felt a small vibration, at this time, from his own hand, it came over, in the body of the monster, it seems that there is something that is approaching.

    After I found this, I''m still a bad hunch in the heart of Edward, and I quickly released my hand. When I was behind it, I can see it, the place in Edward just put it. It is broken by a stretched sludge formed by a stretched sludge, stretched out, and attacked the past, and attacked the past.

    Edward still does not respond, this tentacle is wrapped around Edward''s robot arm, then it is possible to see, the hard robot arm of Edward, it is like a doll, and it is easy to destroy it. Directly is tied, then tightened, it is broken into two.

    After it is destroyed by Edward''s robotic arm, this tentacle is still going to leave, continue to move over Edward this.

    After seeing his own robotic arm, Edward is naturally aware that if it is encountered by the thing, his body, it is estimated that the moment will be twisted, this is not the ending of Edward.

    The speed of the tentacle is very fast, flying over the side of Edward, but it is good, the previous Yisi Bo Yin is given the lightning of Edward, in addition to being able to help him resist the pressure released by this monster Most importantly, I also gave an increase in the sufficient physical fitness of Edward. At this time, Edward had reluctantly saw the trace of this tenture, then avoided.

    Subsequently, only the one-piece robotic arm left, at this time, at this time, a spike appeared in an instant, and then by Edward, directly, it is directly cutting this tenture, Touch After being cut, it was also lost vitality, falling on the ground, followed by gradually retreat.

    At this time, Edward was relieved, then it looked at the body of the monster that was gradually changing.

    It seems to be defined by the stretching of that, at this time, the body surface of the monster has changed, because Edward, the cracks of the monster of the monster, it is beginning to get the disintegration, Many pieces are dropped.

    But at this time, Edward did not feel happy. In his dynamic vision, it was able to see that at this time, the monster is collapsed, just a layer of epidermis, there is no inherent. Damage.

    After a while, the skin of the monster is gradually collapsed, showing the look inside, still as the same as the mud, but it is just that it is a small number one.

    And this time, this monster is starting to move, just after the thick housing, it is limited by the Yuxi Bo Yin, which can continue to move.

    After I found this, Edward''s expression became very ubiquitous.

    It can be seen that the monster is ignored to Edward, which is still moving towards his goal, the village gradually advances.

    After the monster''s epidermis, its speed also improved a lot, no longer the previous slow look, Edward is also able to use it.

    Looking at the figure of the monster, Edward also biting his lips, so, it is bad, and the village who will not say there is this monster, after the monster gets the power of those people, Yuxi Baiyin, who is trapped in a monster, is estimated to be dangerous.

    At this time, Edward still believes that even being swallowed, it is still possible to bring Yuxi Bao silver from the body of the monster.

    So Edward is not able to make this monster to continue, at this time, the monster is still very high, but it is already the case where there is no previous hill, if at this time, the village is close to the village. The big probability is that it will be discovered when it is going to go to the near distance, so that the village is going to finish.

    Such thinking, Edward is also an acceleration, it is to go to the monster, then it is here, and it is also the front. At this time, Although Edward''s robotic arm is cut, but in the fading, But there is a wire-optic light. At this time, it turns into a piece of arm, appearing there.

    At this time, Edward is also gradually exploiting these lightning usage. It can be temporary to use it as its own arm to use, but the lightning in the body is already not much remaining, and they use them to speed themselves. At the time of the speed, it will be consumed. If this admiral is still a failed, the remaining lightning, it is estimated that it is not enough to let him catch up with this guy again.

    Edward stretched forward, one is his own hand, one is the hand formed by lightning, the hands merged, but also press the ground, then on the ground, the light of the alchemy lights, then a huge The earth block is to block this monster. Edward tries to pass this monster through this way.

    The thick soil block is hit by a monster. After touching this earth block, it is also possible to feel that the power of the monster is very huge. The earth block has appeared some deformation. It seems that it is necessary to be destroyed. .

    At this time, Edward is also putting hands on the ground, then continue to reinforce this earth block, I hope to block the monster here.

    The monster is getting slower and slower, but the deformation of the earth block is also getting more and more serious. Finally, in the upper part of the earth block, there is no monster to destroy, the monster''s head is also extending from there. However, the remaining earth block is still successful to give the monster.

    At this time, Edward''s expression is still without any relaxation.

 1835 521, collapsed hill

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, although Edward is a success of the monster to block the monster, but at this time, there is a new problem, that is, the current monster is to look at him, although this represents his plan is Successful, but next, he is to face this monster alone.

    The monster is the same as the big hand, from the other side of the earth block, I want to grab the Edward, this time, Edward also avoids this hand, jumps up, and in front of the front It''s fast near.

    After a while, Edward was to come to the monster, and at the same time, Edward was placed on the monster, and wanted to convert the body of the monster to other substances.

    Just, it was previously destroyed alchemy, which didn''t play a role, and the light of alchemy did appear, but in the monster, there is no change.

    In the face of this situation, there was a surprised in Edward''s face, as well as a silky, then the hand of the monster who was reached from the side was flying, Edward''s body was flying to the air. Then drop to the ground, even played it.

    Edward is a feeling that his body is greatly destroyed. The power of monsters is very strong. That hit the Edward itself has caused a lot of harm, and Edward is still falling to the ground, this One time, Edward feels that his internal organs seem to have some broken, and breathing has become more difficult.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yinshi remains in Edward''s lightning, it is already not much, it is desperately protecting Edward''s organs, you want to maintain more forever, this time, this time, This internal organs have been damaged, but they can''t lose their consciousness because of pain, leading to Edward to feel their own pain.

    And the monster there, at this time, it is close to Edward, look at it, it seems to be intended to give Edward as a food.

    Edward''s Yungui is close to the monster, but this time Edward is already unable to command his body. Even even if the thunder is doing, if you don''t accidentally, wait for Edward''s It is the feeling of being swallowed in this monster to a living, I think that I will be swallowed by the body full of silt, Edward is a inexplicable fear.

    At this time Edward is already the ability to lose resistance, even if you can''t choose your own ending, you can only lying on the ground, waiting for this guy to close.

    Slowly, the monster is coming to him, the shadow of the monster is to block the sun above, Edward is also feeling that the world in front of him is gray, watching the monster''s face, Edward has some The feeling of dizzy appears, and Edward at this time is even unable to adapt the discomfort produced by the glolic changes.

    The monster''s hands stretched over, but just reached halfway, it did not continue to reach the front, just in Edward, it was seen, it was seen, in the body surface of the monster. At this time, there was a crack of a channel, as if it was the same as those of the skin of the monster.

    However, this time, this time, it is not Edward. You can only be in the body of the monster, and Edward can see it. This change is starting from the body of the monster. That is to say, Yuxi Bo Yin is recovered to act.

    I don''t know, what help does it help you block a monster?

    This kind of thinking, Edward also felt that the world in front of him was slowly unclear, then lost awareness, and Yisi Bo silver leaving the thunder of the injured in his body was completely exhausted.

    At this time, in the monster in front of the consecutive Edward, it was destroyed, from the body of the monster, it came out of a person, and Yishibo silver.

    On Yuxi Bo, you can see some small scars, which are brought with blood, and Yisi Bo silver clothes are completely destroyed. At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is bare body.

    When Yisle Bo Yin came out from the body of the monster, it was also the defeat of this monster.

    The body of the monster is all disintegrated by the inside out. It turns into a piece of fragment to fall into the ground, and I don''t know if the one who has been swallowed by it, it is the piece of debris.

    After recovery of freedom, Yuxi Bank also looked at the side of Edward. After seeing many traces of the body of Edward''s body, Yuxi Bank is also guessed, and even busy coming to Edward. In front of the front, squatting, but also put your hand on the chest of Edward, it is in the treatment of Edward.

    After this, after a while, Yuxi Bao Yin is to release his hand.

    Edward''s injury is very heavy. Yuxi Bo Yin is only able to stabilize the injury of Edward in front of it. It must be to find a doctor. Edward''s own recovery is just a normal human level, and this injury It is not normal to naturally recover naturally, even if there is a help of Yuxi Bai, this is, waiting for Edward, still a dead road.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is an Edward in his hand, and the village who is already not far away is in the past.

    Of course, in the past, Yischi Silver has not forgotten to give Edward''s outerwear, although it is full of blood donation, but it is a bunker that can play an integrated, at this time, Yisi Bo silver is A piece of clothes is not, I want to love Dehua, I don''t know any complaints.

    This kind of thinking, Yisi Bo silver took Edward to the village in front.

    And after Uking Bo Yin and Edward were left in this place, in a bunch of fragments collapsed in the monster, what reacted at this time, the gravel stack was opened by a person, and it was climbed from inside. A person, if Yu Zhibo is here, you can recognize it, this person is a lands, but there is no god.

 1836 522, ruins

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After several days, Yuxi Bankai is resettlement, it is to leave the village and town. The injury of Edward is very heavy. It is estimated that it is still necessary for a while, at this time, Yuxi Bank is also intended to find but Ding That guy, at this time, Ding''s hand is basically defeated in addition to the few people who have come out, and it is also the time to fight but Ding.

    From the side of Edward, Yuxi Bank is also an important clue. Edward is also looking for the game. After seeing this situation, Yu Zhibo silver is also understood, it is estimated that it can only rely on himself. Sili Yisi Bo is alone embarking on the road of the central center.

    Soon, after I got on the bus, Yuxi Bank was also noticed. The people above the train were very vigilant. After Yuxi Bo Yin was confused, it also understood, it is estimated that the previous one The monsters after the landscar variation are related to the trains that are swallowed.

    After that monster swallowed the train, there was no residue in it. In the monster, the monsters were defeated, don''t say people, even the shadows of the train did not even Seeing it, it is like being swallowed up, it is to go to the space, the trains are missing, and there is also a concern, and except for the broken rail, it is estimated that there is a clue. It is unable to find.

    However, the official side of the railway is still very fast. It is only a few days. The train here is to recover commuting. Yuxi Bank is also a few bus to catch up. Because the previous pause, now in the same The people above the train are more.

    But compared to those passengers who don''t know on the train, Su Zhibo silver is very calm because of the truth of knowing things, so it is very calm at this time until I get off the bus. occur.

    After coming to the central city, Yuxi Bank is also found that the central city is completely different from before, it seems to be because of the president''s stagger, the original order has changed, like a publicity of the performance. Alchemy The stage is also dismantled, and the pedestrians above the street are also much more than the original, it seems to be angry compared to it.

    Yuxi Bo''s eyes are also in the side of the Presidential Palace. It is accurate to say that the Presidential palace is in that place. It seems to be hidden in the secret. In order to give Ding, Yisi Bo Also I have to go to the other side.

    The majority of the Presidential Palace is still a bunch of stone, but it is only surrounded. It is basically no one who has been cleaned here. It seems that there is no decision how to deal with this place.

    This way, Yuxi Bao silver can be restored.

    Yuxi Bo Yin ignored the first symbol of the actual role in the first symbol of the actual role, entered it, then removed the few pieces of gravel, then looked at the ground.

    The gravel here is too much. Yushuyubin is only cleaned up. It is a small period of time. It is a short period of time. If it is necessary to put the gravel here to all clean, it is estimated It is ok to spend a few days.

    Yuxi Bo will naturally not spend a few days of Kung Fu, but here is that the army is responsible for being responsible. Yisi Bo will come in, just because he wrapped around those watchers. If it is If you stay here for a few days, then it is definitely it will be discovered, and Yishibo silver is not wanting to meet this place in this place.

    Such thinking, Yisi Bo silver is also looking to these gravel, in the hands of Yuxi Bai, this time, there is a flame, the flame is spread toward the front of the stone, soon it will be This place is covered.

    In order to find the clues that may exist, Yuxi Bank is also not intended here, it is bombed once, and the estimates that are easily destroyed have been destroyed, and those remaining, not such flames. Can be swallowed.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bank is also a thoughts, then these flames on the ground, at this time, it is also a crazy burning, and the high temperature is constantly increasing in this narrow area. Soon, explosion is Here, under the fierce flare, those gravel were blown away.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also an area that is blown by himself. When he is released by the flame, it is thought of this consequence, this reaction is definitely the attention of the army. However, for Yuxi Bai, as long as the action is faster, there is no problem.

    Yuxi Bank is looking for a bombed gravel, but after reading a few survived documents, it has frowned, although these documents are also a confidential, but not Yuxi Bank The thing you need, there is no news that any mention of man or but Ding, the big probability is not what is required for Yuxi Bo.

    After looking for some, Yuxi Mili also heard the urgent footsteps from the distance, but also sighed, it looked, this time it was to return.

    Judging from the footsteps coming from the four sides, each direction is like someone. The road that Yizhibo''s silver can leave is also one, Yuxi Bo is looking to the floor, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, the flameization The murderous beast, I just went to the ground, just for a while, it was dug a big pit on the ground, and Yishi Bo Yin was also entered, after entering, Yishibo silver is not forgotten to bring it in this channel. Fill it back.

    Then, the army who came, is a constant squatting near the ruins of the second ruined, trying to grab the suspect, so that the murderer is already in the bottom of the ground, they all However, there is no trace left by Yuxi Bo. Silver, it is a trace behind the cover, and it is so uncommon to the traces behind the flame.

    Finally, the former Presidential Palace is a more strict defensive defense to look up, and the information here also went to the side of the Hug of the president.

 1837 523, under the ruins

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After entering the ground, Yuxi Bo Yin was originally planned to leave, but after the next, Yishibo silver was also discovered some strange things, this dirt in the bottom of the ground, seems to be compared to the outside. Soft.

    The feeling of giving Yisi Bao silver is like being buried.

    After discovering this, Yuxi Bank is also bright in front of him. It seems to be a discovery. If Yishibo silver has not guess, but the thing is to cover up, it is in this dirt.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bank is also a hole in the bottom of the ground, and then discovered something, some porcelain fragments appeared in this place, although it is certain that it is possible to be above the top of the Presidential Palace Falling down, but at this time, Yuxi Bank is thinking that these debriss here are spreading from the ground.

    Yuxi Bo Yin put his hand on the soil floor under his feet, then there was a lightning in his hand. Thunderbine was opened on this floor. Yishibo silver can also see the way below, here will be here It is probably a few meters thick soil, and Yisi Bo silver is also seen below.

    Under the bottom of this Presidential Palace, it is indeed a hole day, in the following, there is a vast space, which is already partially buried, but there are many places, because the surrounding reasons, there is no Collapse.

    After discovering this place, Yuxi Bo''s expression has also been excited, and it is busy to enter it. After entering it, Yuxi Bo silver is also looking at the space nearby.

    It seems to be a huge hall, and Yuxi Bo Yin can see a few columns around it as support, and there is an elevator to be on the side, Yisi Bo Yin goes to the elevator, it is above it. Buttons, the button is bright, but just like Yuxi Bo Yin, this elevator is not any reaction, the door is not open. If Yuxi Bo Yin is not guess, the elevator is above, it should be It is very likely that the office of the Presidential Palace is very likely to connect the president''s office. Such thinking, Yuxi Bank is also left here.

    Yuxi Bo''s gaze is constantly sweeping around, trying to find some useful clues here, but nothing to find, it seems just a bare hall, only next to a few rooms.

    The rooms in the room were also seen in the past. Those rooms were some rooms used to rest. If Yuxi Bin silver is not guess, the usual but Ding should take a rest in one room, as for Like a letter information, Yuxi Bao silver is nothing to find.

    I don''t know if it is original, but I destroyed it when I left. After this place was turned over for a while, Yishibo silver was also intended to leave here.

    At this time, Yisi Bo silver was also heard from the strange voice. It seems to be passed from the gravel pile of gravel. This place is a part of the crushed stone covered, where, it is likely that there is What is Yisi Bo Yin''s clue, with such an idea, Yishibo silver is also to the side, standing outside the gravel stack there.

    After standing here, Yuxibo silver also felt what it was in, there is something in the gravel, it is the breath of the human being, this breath, if it is, it is Grani, Grani seems to be The gravel stack is trapped.

    After that, the expression of Yuxi Bao silver is also weird.

    Glanti, the same man is like a fool, except for the lands, who is not listening, but at this time, it is left here, because Ding knows that this guy cannot be manipulated, so it is left. Here?

    Yuxi Bo Yin is an indiscriminate, and it seems to be an unaware of Yisi Bao, who is in the outside, stacked in the gravel pile here. At this time, there is a trembling, it seems to be What is going on, looks like it, looks at this situation, Yishibo silver is also frowning, looking tightly in the line of sight.

    Soon, the gravel is to fall outside as the shake, and then the figure of Gratoni is also exposed.

    After seeing Grani, Yuxi Bo Silver knows that he is not judged, the guy in front of him, is indeed Gratoni, this huge body.

    Just at this time, Garati seems to have some problems, Yishibo silver is also noted this, looking at the side of Garatany.

    Grani bends his neck and put the head toward Yuxi Bai''s silver. In his eyes, Yuxi Bao silver is hungry. It is almost a moment, Glanti is to launch the Silver Silver. Attack, huge figure fluttered in Yuxi Bo Yin, and Yishibo silver did not respond, and the whole person was pressed below.

    It can then be seen, Grani, who is pressed with Yuxi Bo Yin, is in this tongue with his own tongue, at this time, it is constantly licking it on the body of Yuxi Bai, just a while, Yuxi Waquet is able to feel that his body adds a lot of mouthwater.

    It seems that the guy of Grani is like it is to give himself the same. Is it not to know yourself? Glanti Yuxi Bin Silver still has some understanding, unless the order of the landste is, it will attack others at this time, when he is suppressed, naturally it will make Yisi Bo silver feel strange.

    "Gratoni, what happened?"

    Yisi Bo Yin''s serious voice was passed out, but after hearing Yuxi Bai silver, Granti did not respond, still continued to expose the hunger.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxibo silver also understood anything, smoked his hand, extended to the side of Garatany''s face, then a hard pin, in Garatany''s cheek, Garati''s mouth is Open, the tongue is also moving in the air, and the sight of Yuxi Bao silver is searching on the tongue of Gratoni.

 1838 524, no gang

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the line of sight is on the tongue of Glanti, Yuxi Bank is also looking for it, and after a while, Yuxi Bank is also understanding. At this time, the Garatany is a matter.

    On the top of Glanti, it should have a pattern of the tail snake, but at this time, everything is okay, like a person who is erased, on the Tongue of Glanti, what is all No.

    For the human man, once the sign of the tailed snake is erased, then it will become a presence of inexpensiveness, so at this time, Grani is constantly moving toward Yuxi Bo Yin. Start attack.

    When Garatany''s mouth was caught by Yuxi Bank, but it was also possible to see from Grani''s constant trembling body. At this time, Grani is resistant, and Yisi Bo silver is also able to feel At this point, Yusi Bo Yin, which is able to feel the strength from his arm, so that you will push your own hand.

    After a while, as there is something broken, Yuxi Bank is also feeling that his hand is supported. At this time, Glanti is Zhang Da''s own mouth, forcibly willing the hand of Yizhi Bo It is open, and Yuxi Bo Yin is also able to feel, the longer the dying of Gratoni''s mouth, it seems to be the same as the continued opening.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo''s silver has been caught by Gratoni''s mouth. Yischi silver is not able to retrieve his hand, and the hand back card is on that side. The pain is also coming.

    With the movement of Grani, the pain comes from the arm is also more and more obvious. Yuxi Bao Yin''s eyes are also very embarrassed. When I came to my side, at this time, Yuxi Banko was the ability to use magma fruit.

    If Yuxi Bo Yin is why his hand is opened by Gratoni, then Yisi Bo''s hand is estimated to be completely broken, from the strength of Gratoni, it is very powerful, It is already the judgment of Yuxi Bo.

    At this time, Garatany also looked at the side of Yuxi Bai, with his mouth, the teeth in the mouth were confronted with Yuxi Bai, and the dripping of the drums.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank also felt some pressure, and then the body became magma. It was left from Grani''s body and retired to the distance.

    After seeing Yuxi Bo Silver leaving, Garatany''s expression has changed, like a toy that lost his beloved, looking at the eyes of Yuxi Bo Yin, and then can see, Grani is The side of Yuxi Bo Yin is running, although it is just a small run, but that speed is really very fast, after leaving a footprint on the ground, the moment is close to Sui Zhi Bai''s silver. At the same time, it is also a pressure to give Uzhibo silver.

    The body of Glanti is hit the body of Yuxi Bai, even if Yishihua Yin''s body has become a magma, when the brute force is gave, Yisi Bo''s body is still moving towards there. On the side of the past, very fast, it hit the wall of the wall, the whole person''s body was depressed in the wall.

    After the impact of this shock, Yuxi Bank is also very uncomfortable. Although he has become a magma form, this impact is still a certain injury to him for him. Let Yisha Bo Silver are very discomfort, and the pain appears in their own belly.

    And Grani is not resorted, continuing to rushing toward Utti Bao Yin, the speed is very fast, the broken wind is constantly sounding, and the distance between Gratoni and Yisi Bo Yin is also constantly discriminated. At this time, Yuxi Bai''s face is also changed. If you attacked by this guy, then Yisi Bo''s body is to completely depressed into the wall. For Yuxi Bai, this is not what Easy things, it will lose your initiative.

    This kind of thinking, Yisizhike silver is also struggling, pulling his body from the rock wall, after coming out, it is also looking at the front, Grani is just coming to Su Zhi. Wave silver''s side.

    What kind of attack is not used by Glanti, just hit the body to Yizhi Bo Yin silver, it is superimposed, plus Gratoni''s power, this impact is very huge It is also to let Sui Zhi Bao silver don''t dare to be underestimated.

    Looking at Grani, Yisha Bo Yin was extended to the front. At this time, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, there was a virtual flash, and the virtual flashes were launched in front, suddenly broke out. .

    When the dark virtual flashes were in contact with Grani, it was the moment of bursting, and it was also an impact, and the body of Yuxi Bao silver was pushed away.

    This impact is unable to stop running Grani, just let him reduce a little speed, still in the fast run, but when Garati is coming to the wall, Yisi Bo''s body is just The impact caused by the virtual light is pushed.

    Among the eyes of Grani, he could not stop his own steps. The whole person hit into the wall, and then it was able to see, it was because the small pit produced by Yuxi Bao silver, it is also changed. It''s even more big. At this time, Yuxi Bank is also seized the opportunity, and it came to Garatany.

    In the hands of Yuxi Bai, there was a long gun formed by lightning, and then when Garati was turned around, Yisi Bo Yin was taking hard to Garati''s body, thunder fell in Garati At the same time, at the same time, it is also possible to see that Gratoni''s body is spreading the current to the package.

    Although it is already lost gang, Gratoni is still retaining the original reaction, this spread to the lightning on him, so that he felt pain, Garatany''s crying sound is in the space here. Respond, the original action is also stopped.

 1839 525, bigger Grani

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, from Garatany''s body, a kind of breath will be a dangerous breath that will make Yuxi Bo silver. After that, Yisi Bo, silver, looked at Garatany, also appeared, Gera Tony''s body is beginning to expand, slowly become very huge, and several times higher than Sui Zhi Bo.

    Just when Uki Bo is still in a strange, why is it possible to feel dangerous to a Gratoni, Yishi Bao silver is to see, the Glanti, at this time, it is beginning to play, on this side of Yuxi Bo. It is clear to see that Grani is a few steps to come out, and the side of Yuxi Bai''s silver is coming over.

    When I found this, Yuxi Bai''s face also had a huge change.

    Because with the step of this Grani step, there will be a vibration on the ground, and every step of Glanti is going to convey the vibration to Yisi Bo, which is clear, apparently this Grani The weight is very large.

    However, the reason why it is the cause of Yuxi Bao Yin''s face, is the speed of this Gratoni, which is still in the rapid movement in the case of such a huge weight, just a short one. It is coming to the front of Yuxi Bao, and then a punch is smashed with Yuxi Bo.

    Yishen Bao silver consciously lifted his hand, I want to block this Grani''s attack, but this huge force is that Yishibo''s silver is unable to stop, and Yisi Bao Yin''s body is flying back, hit it. The next wall is over, all people are caught in the wall.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo is also looking to his hand, just to block the hand of Gratoni''s attack, it is already distorted, from the arm, Yuxi Bo silver is also clear To a pain.

    After a while, Yuxibo silver is also recovering his palm, then looks at the side of the front, in front of it, then Granti is flying in the front of Yuxi Bo, and has not stopped Foots, in this anger, this is rushing over this side of Yuxi Bao Silver.

    After pulling out his body from the wall, Yuxi Bank looked at the expression on the front side, but it became ugly, this Garatany has the power, and Yisi Bo Yin I am very surprised, and he is at this time, it is clear to recognize a thing, that is, if he is in the power, it is unable to fight in front of this huge Gratoni, this Garati Relying on its own weight, just hitting, it is estimated that Yuxi Bo silver is unable to stop, let alone, this Garatony, at this time, there is such a fast speed, this time Yisi Bo Silver is also seen? .

    In the hands of Sell, you can see some very small lines. At this time, those lines are in the constant fluctuations with the fingers of Cas, it looks, and Cas is through those thin lines to control this Gla. Tony, this time, Yisi Bo Yin is awarded this conclusion and looks in front.

    At this time, Garatany is also coming to Yisha Bo, and it is a punch. After having a previous experience, at this time, Yuxi Bo silver will naturally want to stop this attack, just Stretching your hand came out, a lightning was sprayed out toward the front there.

    Thunder is not aiming, there is no purpose in front of it, but for Yuxi Bai, this is also enough, these thunderies that spray out are given Yisi Bo Yin a very huge impact. Force, it is also the body of Yuxi Bao Yin''s body.

    Through this speed, Yuxi Bo silver is also an anti-this attack, then lifted his hand, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, this time, there is a spiritual light, toward the front of Grani On the side of the past, the spiritual point is to entangle Gratoni, and this time, Yuxibo silver is also on the ground, and at the same time in the body surface of Yuxi Bai, there is a lot of lightning. It begins to appear.

    Grani, which was bundled by Lingliang, under the manipulation of Sel, I want to break free of the light, it can be seen, with the struggle of Glanti, the appearance of the spiritual light is slowly Broken, it is estimated that as long as it will break free.

    But at this time, Yuxi Bank''s attack is also completed. It can be seen that the hand of Yuxi Bai has stretched out. At this time, it is condensed out a huge light gun. Thunder is constantly moving. Ellip, as Yuxi Bo''s power is thrown, the light gun is the side of the Gratoni in front.

    When the light gun and Gratoni are in contact, it is a dramatic lightning flash, and the surrounding floors are spike, while Gratoni, the damage is naturally not low.

    After the lightning is dissipated, it is also possible to see Grani in the center, those spiritual lights outside Garatany''s body, which is already completely disappeared, and on Gratoni''s body, It can be seen that many of the holes of the pits, the most serious place, is the chest of this Gratoni. After the illumination of the light gun, it was run through a big hole, the size of the big hole was almost almost almost The entire chest is covered.

    Looking at the damage caused by Grani, Yishibo silver is also a bit more satisfied. After being destroyed into such a child, Garatany can''t continue to act.

    From Yuxi Bao Yin, it is clear to see that Glanti is already in slowly disintegrating, in the body surface of Gratoni, is a piece of shredded meat, at this time In the fall.

    But soon, Yuxi Bai''s face has changed, because the body of Gratoni''s body is very fast, it is stopped, and those dropped meat, it also returned to Garatany, soon The collapse of Grani''s body is stopped, followed by it, Gratoni''s chest is also slowly restored, it seems to be recovered by the remaining red stone energy in the body.

 1840 526, double injury

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The red stone energy remaining in Glanti, it seems still a lot, or the remaining amount is very huge. At this time, Yuxi Bank can clearly perceive, the amount of red stone in Gratoni , Even the amount of stone that can be a sage, although Yuxi Bin silver has not seen the real sage stone, he is a stone that has been patched, this time He is also able to judge this.

    After the body of Glanti is restored, from the face of Glanti, Yuxi Bo Yin can see more obvious anger, then let Yuxi Bo Silver are surprisingly appeared, at this time, Grani, it is one side A column is pulled down.

    After the pillar was given down by Garatany, Yuxibo silver was also able to see, as the column was pulled out, this place was also swaying, if Yishi Bo silver is not guess, it is estimated that after a while, This place is to collapse.

    It seems that Yizhi Bo Yin is going to leave here. This place is the depth of ten meters under the bottom. If it is buried here, for Yuxi Bao Silver, it is also a very huge pressure, so I think that Yizhibo silver is also looking at the front of Grani. At this time, Garatany is a violent breath. He is open his big mouth, the tongue in the mouth is in the outside, while It is also a lot of body to be a huge body that is better than Yuxi Bo, which is an attack.

    At this time, Garati is rushing over the side of Yuxi Bai, Yisi Bo, can clearly feel that in Gratoni''s fist, it is a lot of strength.

    The fist who greeted Garatany is a ghost.

    The huge flames spread in the air, turned into a fire snake, and hit the past toward Grani, and suddenly broke out when he hit Grani''s hand.

    The flame begins in the palm of Grani, spread to the arm of Grani, in front of the body of Garatany.

    Just between the blink of an eye, the body of Grani is the flame brought by this ghost, the moment is to drown, and it can be seen clearly, under those flames, it is indeed damage to Grani, On the skin of Glanti, there was a thing of a scarred scar.

    However, after the whole body is covered by the flame, Gratoni did not stop his own attack, still in action, although the body is already entangled by the flame, but Gratoni is like nothing. With the flame of that body, he rushed over the Gao Wen, the action was very fast, the flames on the body, with the actions of Grani, gradually dropped on the ground, then appeared one by one on the ground Flame forming footprint.

    Looking at it is constantly close to your own Grani, Gao Wen is also retreating his figure, and there is some action in his hand.

    When Garatani came to the front of the high-tech, the flames above his skin were already completely burned, and Garatany''s fists came to high.

    Finally, when Garatany came to Yishihua Yin, the trick of Yuxi Bao silver is also successful.

    Thunder starts in this space, it is spread. It is just a while, it is to wrap the neighboring space, and this time, Yisi Bo is also showing a smile, his trick, is already completed.

    When the Glanti''s fist is attacking the body of Yuxi Bai, Yisha Bo Silver is a huge force. It is the body of Yuxi Bao Yin, which is flying toward the back. In the past, but at this time, Yuxibo silver is also a hand in front.

    Those who have been released from Yuxi Bo, which is a constant agglomeration in the air, then forming a group, the front of Grani, is a quick attack, just a while, it is When I saw that Grani''s body was surrounded by these lightning.

    Then Yisi Bo Yinshi is directly opened by his hand, but also can be seen, those thunderd from Gratoni to entangled, and there have been some changes, just in a moment, in the body surface of Garatany There is a focal mark that appears, and the scars formed by the previous flames are spread in the surface of Glanti, but also at this time, Gratoni''s body is stopped, no longer moving. Standing there, there is no movement.

    The principle of this is naturally because the two injuries caused by Yuxi Bo Yin, two different damage, all in the body of Glanti left some traces, although Garatany is You can quickly restore your own body through the body''s red stone energy.

    But at that time, Garatany is preparing to attack the Yisha Bo, and naturally there is no way to transfer red stone energy from his body, that is, the three different energy in Gratoni body. It is a mutual impact, which has led to Granti at this time that it has lost its ability to continue to fight, or said that Gratoni is not movable.

    On the face of Glanti, it is an incredible expression. It is obvious that the matter that happened at this time, Grani himself is also incredible.

    After seeing the expression of Grani, Yuxibo silver also felt some subtle, and Mingming Grani was already rational, but it still could produce such an emotion, if it is to continue Grani to continue If you go, maybe Gratoni is really a reason to be re-born.

    However, Garatany is already there, such thinking, Yuxi Bo Yin will extend his hand to the front, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, there is a thing like a black dot, if it looks carefully It is possible to find that the black spots in the hands of Yuxi Bo Silver, all the flashes that are about to be emitted, after the preparation of a small party, dozens of virtual flashes, while shooting Gratoni.

 1841 527, expanded Grani

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the dozens of vibrants were attacked at the same time, the body of Grani, who stayed there was also because of the cause of these flashes. The whole person is covered in it.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also looking at the top of the top, it is ready to leave this place.

    Those soil layers at the top, because Gratoni has taken the reasons for the column, it is already the way to collapse, and now Yuxi Bai is also intended to leave here.

    There was a flame in the hands of Yuxi Bo, and the flame was sprayed out below, and his body was gradually leaving to the top.

    Before leaving, Yuxi Bank is also the body that is lying on the ground, the body of Gratoni, can be seen from Yuxi Bo Yin, Granti is lying on the ground, and there have been many holes in the body. The thing, maybe it is not able to be called Grani, that is just a part of meat.

    Among the huge bodies of Garatany, there have been many holes, dozens of flakes fall the same, at this time, the body of Grani, is also described in the body of zoles. Over.

    Garatany''s body is only a small portion of the torso, most of the body, which is given by the virtual flash that has just been fired.

    Yuxi Bo is gradually leaving above, and it is not seen that in Gratoni''s body is lying below the body, there is something that is causing.

    It is not the same as the principle of manual use of red stone energy to restore itself. At this time, the body of Grani is surrounded by something, like constantly expanding meat, just for a while, that is, It can be seen that Glanti''s body is gradually recovering, but it is already a leaving Yuxi Bao, which is unable to see it.

    Restored Grani, which is also wonderful, it seems to be recovered to the gods, make a habitual bite finger action, then he can hear, from Gratoni''s mouth, it has passed pain The sound, then in the body surface of Gratoni, there is a lot of inexplicable expansion.

    These swelled things, but also feel very uncomfortable, here is constant mourning, but with his intelligence, it is impossible to remove these pains, only can yellers here, sound This unmanned space is lung.

    Yisi Bo Yinshi is after leaving the ground, it is also the same place as a slider, from where it has entered the central market.

    It can be seen that with the auction of the big presidential palace on the ground, this place, there is a lot of military gathering here, it seems to be searching for.

    However, Yu Zhibo silver is not left any traces. It is naturally not caught. This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also calmly to go to a hotel, it is intended to stay here.

    Although in the place where Danzhong lived, Yuxi Bo Yin did not find any valuable clues, but Yuxi Bin silver still found some things, such as Grani, who was abandoned, was lying at this time. In the bottom of the ground, even the gods were died by Ding.

    This news is also possible to give Sui Zhibo''s sufficient clues.

    Why is Ding Ding to abandon Gratoni?

    To know, Glanti is born, it is to absorb red stone, as a red stone reserve library, but at this time, Yuxi Bao silver is to see the abandoned Grani, which means, but Ding is not Do you need Gratoni?

    So, in the hands of Dan, is there any backup of other Gratoni? In this case, Yisi Bo Yin is also able to speculate so much.

    As the sky is gradually changing, Yuxi Milin is also intended to take a break here. The army outside is still because the previous thing is constantly searching. If you go out in a short period of time, it is more trouble.

    However, at this time, Yuxi Bao Yin is looking to the ground, the ground seems to be trembling, if he has no mistake.

    Yuxi Bo''s eyes are on the ground, then it is to see, the carpet on the ground is indeed in slight movement, that is, Yisi Bo silver feel is not wrong, at this time, the ground is indeed It was trembling, after discovering this, Yuxi Bo''s face has also changed.

    This kind of ground trembling seems to be a large area, Unexpected Boss is even unable to find the source of this trembling power, if Yuxi Bo silver is not guess, the entire central city, may It is covered by the amplitude of this vibration.

    At this time, Yischi Bo Yin is aware of this, and the face is also very ugly. This vibration is produced, and Yisi Bo Yin is not anything, but he knows that this kind of thing that can afford to the entire Central City It is definitely a big thing.

    Yuxi Mili is also out of the door and looks outside.

    Not only Yishibo Silver, and many people are the same, the power of this shake, but they have gone out of the streets, looking at the street with doubtful eyes.

    In addition to these residents, the streets, there are also some patrolling soldiers, and they can see obvious surprises in their faces.

    In other words, isn''t it the thing on the army?

    Yuxi Bo Yin was frowned, and he looked at those soldiers. From their eyes, Yuxi Bank was just seeing it.

    Then, the trembling on this ground is also more stronger, and then with the appearance of a huge sound, let these Central City''s residents have an unforgettable thing. On the side of the Central City, there is a huge Things, rushing out from the ground, even in the distance, it is also clearly seen.

    That is a black big hand, out of the ground, and then press it alongside, it will be destroyed by the houses near there.

    When I saw the huge hand, the face of Yuxi Bo Yinshi also had a certain change, because the hand, Yuxi Bank seems to be a little familiar.

 1842 528, three giants

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Looking at that is the big hand that puts many houses, Yiszhi Bank seems to think about what, the face has changed.

    The hand is Gratoni, whether it is the thickness of the hand, or this skin color, the feeling of Yisha Bo, is like the hand of Gratoni.

    In other words, is Gratoni not killed?

    When I saw such a scene, Yuxi Bo''s face also had a doubtful expression. Grani was in the last time, it should already be lying on the ground, on the body of Garati, Yuxi Bo Even if there is no perception of any red stone energy, even if it is not consumed, it is also unable to let Gratoni''s body restore the original.

    However, this guy in front of Yuxi Bo Yinshi is so huge, plus the same skin color like Gratoni, naturally, it is very unexpected.

    Then Unechebra, and these people above the streets, they can see the master of the big hand, a brown giant, it stands up, from a remote corner of the Central City, breaking the picture, one has three The monster of the head, it was there, as the wild beast roared around, three heads were facing different directions.

    When I saw this thing, Yuxi Bo''s eyes became very ubiquitous.

    There is no doubt that this giant from the bottom of the ground is Glanti, although the opponent''s face and the appearance are completely different from Grani, but when I saw this giant, Yisi Bao silver is there. In this way, the other party is indeed Gratoni, or it is changed by Gratoni.

    Although Yuxi Bo, who is standing here, is not known to the principles, but Yuxi Bo is still guess, it should be that the essence of Gratoni''s phagocytosis is related to the guy, Gratoni guys can swallow a lot. Through the purpose of being manufactured, it is just to swallow the red stone, but at this time, the Grani is obviously what should not be eaten, so it turns this.

    Looking at the three skulls of this giant, Yisi Bo silver is also thinking, these three head headers are different, and one of the heads, and Gratoni are some similar, while two It is quite different, so that Yisi Bo is in the case, there is a head that looks like and the brushed special.

    At this time, Yuxibo silver has some guess.

    Perhaps, Glanti swallowed the belly in the abdomen of Last and a guy, at this time, in the endangered thing to die, in the things in the brushed special body, it is also the body of Gratoni The expansion and variation of progress is performed, so the Gralti at this time will become this.

    And at this time, it was in a cool thinking and got the truth of Unexpea silver, and most of the people at this time were escaped here, staying away from the giant.

    The giant of Garatany, although it has three heads, it seems to be controlled by the same consciousness, at this time, it is possible to properly manipulate his body, and look from that giant to his eyes. Among them, Yishibo silver is also able to judge a thing, that is, Yuxi Bank is staring.

    At this time, this is the consciousness of the leader, is Gratoni? Or is it a lands?

    Yuxi Bao is unclear, but the Yuxi Bo Yin, this time, knows a thing, he is to fight with this giant.

    At this time, the giant is ignored a lot of ordinary people at the foot. Directly walked over the side of Yuxi Bo, and every step is to cause a house collapsed on the ground. Occasionally Come to something to come and eat, and I want to have some unlucky eggs to be stepped on.

    Looking at this three giants who are in my own, Yuxi Bo''s face is also slightly cold. From this giant, there is no feeling of Yuxi Bo Yin, which is neither red stone energy. I didn''t have the feeling of chaotic when I was in front of the lands, the giant of this time, giving Yizhi Baiyin''s feeling, as if it is a truly existing giant, not through the mutation, but nature It is like this.

    This strange feeling, it is naturally aware of Yuxi Bank, Yisi Bo, naturally, this thing is Gratoni to swallow the variation of other existence, but this strange feeling is to disturb the Sui Zhi Waves'' thoughts.

    This is a very abnormal thing.

    Yuxi Bo Yin Silver is aware of this problem, even if he felt strange, it should not have such troubles.

    Illusion solution!

    Yuxi Bo Yinshi''s hands, Chakra''s fluctuations will disappear, and after the release, it is also returned to the eyes of this giant.

    In the hearts of Yuxi Bo, it is a turbulence at this time, the reason is very simple. This giant is spreading a message, let the people around you think that this giant is normal, this should be so .

    At that time, if it was not because Yuxi Yubi Yili discovered anything wrong. At this time, Yuxi Bai silver may have been caught in it.

    Thinking outside, it is enough to see, it is already an ignorant that I have ignored the giant, as if this guy is the landmark of the central city, it is already a returned return to his room.

    But there is still a part of the person, at this time, it is escaped, it seems that the giant is spreading out of the outside, and the range that can be shrouded, and it is not much.

    After discovering this, Yisi Bo''s expression also has a subtle change.

    No, I have just a way, if it is these ordinary people, it is impossible to break away from it.

    Unless, this is a destination communication method, Yuxi Bank is looking at the giant''s side, although Unexpected Boss has not found evidence, but these phenomena make Unecheism, silver, I feel that there is only this explanation to show .

    At this time, the three giants were also in front of Yuxi Bo, and the three heads were low, and they looked at Yuxi Bao Yin, Yixiao, and Yixingbo were also shrouded by the shadow of the giants. I feel pressure.

 1843 529, giants destruction

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The three giants were not directly attacked toward the Yuxi Bank, but the body stood straight, and his eyes were watching this side of Yuxi Bai, staring at Yuxi Baiyin.

    Yuxi Mili is also the same as the three giants. He has a feeling. The other side seems to look at his own eyes. Although it sounds some absurd, but this is the true situation at this time. Feeling, Yuxi Bo''s silver has also appeared a lightning lightning.

    This three giant gave Yisha Bo''s pressure is very huge. Yishibo silver can not think that the other party is just coming here, whether it is Grani or Last, it should be a bone to him. At this point, it is definitely destroyed in Yizhi Bo Yin, and it should be just observed.

    Sure enough, after a moment, the three giant''s attack was coming toward Yuxi Bo Yin.

    The three giants look only when they raised their feet, like the previous step forward, but in the direction of his feet, Yuxi Bai silver is certain, he is coming toward himself.

    The huge feet, at this time, there was a huge body, along with a wind, the huge body of the three giants, his movements can set off a wind pressure.

    The wind fell to the body of Yuxi Bai, and it was also a light from the lightning in the hands of Yuxi Bao. It was also a change in the air, and this time, Yuxi Bai''s expression did not change.

    When the huge footprints of the three giants are to step on the body of Yuxi Bo, Yishibo silver is also holding hands, and the lightning that is blown by the wind is, with the movement of Yuxi Bao, it is also returned. In the hands of Yisi Bo, it became condensed, and then he was in the top of Yuxi Bank, the lightning of the torch, and the huge foot of the top was attacked.

    The thunder fell below the beginning of the three giants, and at the same time, a lot of lightning, you can listen, the three giants have also issued some sorrow, it seems to feel pain.

    But after the lightning is dissipated, I looked at the foot of the three giants that appeared behind, Yishibo silver was also silent.

    The footprint that appeared there, at this time, in Yuxi Bo Yin, it is like there is no hand.

    At the bottom of the three giant, there is a black trace, it should be that Yuxi Bank''s hurt is caused by the other party. It can be, it is only, the attack of Yuxi Bao silver, even only hinders three The actions of the head giant, even did not let the other party''s body offset, and it is also falling toward Yuxi Bai.

    The huge feet will cover the body of Yuxi Bao silver, pressed on the ground, and the surrounding ground is also collapsed, and it will be the surface of this area, which is a distance.

    Yisi Bo Yin, who was pressed under the bottom, at this time, in a hole.

    When the three giant''s foot is to fall, Yuxibo silver is also drilling into the ground, let this earth to withstand the other party''s attack. At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is also the guy on the top of himself, I feel very tricky.

    I have just an attack, although I haven''t used it, but even a scar is not left, this contrast is not generally obvious.

    Stepping on the foot of Yuxi Bao, soon removing it, then the three giants above did not leave, but looked at the ground, on the ground, what is nothing, I didn''t see the existence of Yisi Bo, and I didn''t see anything suspicious, but there was a footprint that was taken out by himself.

    When I saw this thing, the three giant''s face had a clear confusion of expression, and then like the same, it began to become irritated. He didn''t find the underground Yuxi Bai, But he knows that Yuxi Bo is just running away. At this time, like a child who can''t get the heart toy, it will start crying.

    The three giants have gone through the center of the central city. The homes passing through the middle of the house, which is basically confused by the illusion of the three giants, so it is a tragic screaming, it is three The head giant is dicted directly.

    In the bottom of the capital, Yisi Bo silver, naturally felt that the other party''s move, his face became very unnatural, he did successfully escaped this guy, but at this time, the people of the central city are Among the damage.

    At this time, after I perceive the direction of the giant, Yisi Bank wanted to go out, and decided to observe it first in the ground.

    From the amplitude of the ground vibration, it has been seen in the direction of the sound. At this time, the three giants are in the direction of the army.

    In the central market, the force is the most powerful. He does not think that all soldiers will be confused by the illusion of the three giants. After all, there is a group of guys.

    Inside the army, there is a relative existence of the ugly-chi-taking, which may be able to give the three giants to eliminate it.

    Such thinking, Yuxi Bank is also moving toward there, of course, under the bottom of the bottom, will accommodate your own hole is a continuous excavation, and gradually moved toward the direction of the three giants there.

    Yuxi Milin is not doubt. Once you have appeared on the ground, I have seen it by the three giants, that is, I will attack this thing, so the action at this time can be said. It is very cautious.

    When the three giants move forward toward the army, many soldiers woke up at this time, and they were commanded to give the collection inside the army. Although they still didn''t figure out this giant''s cause, there is one Things, they know, that is, it is not able to make this guy unscrupulous destruction.

    On the army, the head of the head greeted, is Roy, and the subordinates of his part. In the face of this giant, the ordinary artillery may not play, this time, they are domesticated The humanoid weapon, the national alchemist, is to play his own role, and the Iraqi Baltiece is generally in the year ago.

 1844 530, firewall

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Looking at the three giants who came to their own, Roy''s expression also had some subtle changes. The size of this giant is already more than his imagination. In the past, Roy is far away. Looking at it, although it is already aware of this guy, it is very complicated in the face to watch it, and Roy''s mood is also very complicated. Is this something really can solve it?

    However, since it is the order of the head, no matter what, I have to try it.

    Roy''s expression became helpless. Going to front, standing in front of this three giants, in the hands of Roy, I have already wearing my own black gloves, on it Observing the familiar alchemy, at this time, the weather is good, there is not much moisture in the air, Roy is also an assured attack.

    With the Roy''s referring, a lot of flames appear from Roy''s side, then hit the three giants on the side.

    The flame hits the three giants, then it is scattered instantly, even if there is no damage to the three giants, even the traces are not left, after seeing this scene, Roy''s face is It''s so good, after all, it is such a huge guy. If it is possible to destroy, then it is estimated to be crushed by your weight on the road.

    Seeing your own attack is not effective. Roy is also a discouraged expression, just take the bag behind him. Since relying on your own ability, it is impossible to destroy the other party, then Roy can only borrow it. This thing is.

    In the hands of Roy, at this time, there was a number of red gems, and the translucent brilliance was exuded. Roy took a few red stones from the bag, and it was intended to be used as its own amplitude.

    Looking at the guy in front of him, Roy also knows that if it is just a small, it is unable to defeat the other party, so at this time, Roy also made his decision, he is the stone in the hand is Give it to the sky and then play a loud sound refer.

    The flame spread out, when he passed these red stones, the flame was formed a silky, then in the air formed a refining contraction, Roy was condensed with a flame.

    If you want to achieve the kind of attack effect in his mind, you can''t do this in your hand, this time you can''t do it. This time this is condensed with the alchemy, which is used to generate a flame. More, more amplification, alcating the growth of the golden array itself, plus the increase in red stone, just in an instant, this almime is disappeared, and it is covered by a lot of flames.

    In front of the three giants, it is a flame wall than his height or high, the fire wall moves toward the three giants, and the three giants of the three giants can see obvious Fear expression, but before he chooses to leave here, the firewall is coming to him.

    The flame falls on the three giants, when the three giants are surrounded, the firewall is stopped, and it is here, constantly burning this three giant.

    At this time, in the middle of the central city, a huge fire column appeared here, where the three giants were wrapped, it seems to feel pain, it is constantly struggling, but with three giants Mobile, those flames are also one of them.

    Roy standing in front of the building, at this time, the state is also very poor, Roy is lying on his own affordable body, and his face is pale to the side of the front, this is Roy first use. So many red stones, if not because this guy is too amazing, Roy can''t touch so many red stones at this time, after the flame is surrounded by the other party, Roy even felt a happy The feeling, this is very likely that he has used such a great alchemy for the first time.

    At the same time, so many red stones were used. For Roy, the side effects were also very big. At this time, Roy is feeling, his body is as if it is the same, the internal organs are I feel that an inexplicable power is squeezing.

    Maybe your life will be shortened, feel the injury in your own body, Roy is thinking like this, but looks at the eyes of the front, but it is very happy.

    Just, after a while, this is a smooth, it is to change it.

    The three giants wrapped in the flame, the flame on the body is continuously burning, this should be a flame that will be extinguished after a few hours, and it began to gradually decrease.

    The first place where the flame disappears is the head of the three giants. After the three giants, the skull is exposed, Roy understands how the other party is extinguished.

    The three giants did not think about how to put these flames, can be seen, those flames are a passage in the air, flying toward the three giants, showing a streamlined, being Three giants are completely swallowed.

    Slowly, the flames on the three giants are inhaled, and in the three giants, although you can see the traces of burns after burnt, you can see the blood in it, but just a small Will Kung Fu, the damaged skin on the three giants, is the beginning of restoration, very fast, the body of the three giants is recovering, it seems like the previous firewall did not appear.

    No, there is a thing that can prove that the firewall has an impact on the three giants. At this time, the three giants are standing on the side of Roy, it seems that Roy''s tricks, it is indeed giving three heads. The giant left a deep impression. At this time, the three giants walked over, although the direction was not changed, but the straight god of the three giants. Among them, Roy also felt a mistake. In his use of so many red stones, it was a giant that could not be uniform. At this time, it is close to him. If it is not unexpected, it will come back, this Where is Roy where there is resistance to resistance.

    Effering from the military person of Roy, at this time, Roy''s body is put up.

 1845 531, the weakness of the giant

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also observed in the bottom of the ground. When Roy is successful, the big head is given the burning together, Yuxi Bank is also very exaggerated, after all, the power, even Yushuyubin, there is a difficulty, but under the increase in red stone, Roy is completed.

    In the bottom of the capital, Yisi Bo, can see Roy at this time, under the help of the subordinates, gradually escaped, and look at his Yuxi Bao Yin, and I thought about what, the flame of Roy just In fact, there is not much power, but it is possible to cause harm to that giant, but the previous thunder does not have a significant harm to the other side.

    In other words, is this three giant, is it more fearful?

    Yuxi Bank thought that he was a shortcoming of the other party at this time, so it stands here, drilling out from the bottom of the ground, looking at the guy on the side.

    After Yuxi Bo is coming out, it is straightforward to stand in front of this three giants. The three giants are also putting their eyes on this side of Yuxi Bai, from his vice angry look, he is obviously There is no forgetting Yuxi Bank.

    Three giants came over, this time, this time, it is not to attack with his feet. The three giants will bend their body, that is more than a circle. Folk, at this time, it fell on the body of Yuxi Bao.

    The speed of the three giants fell quickly, Yishibo silver did not have to react, it was hit, flew out of the body, hit a building, and the body was inlaid.

    But in the house, Yisi Bo, but there is no injury, not the strength of the three giants is not big enough, but because after the body of Yuxi Bai, there is a mat, and the impact of Yuxi Bank''s silver. It was offset.

    When the giant''s attack fell on the body of Yuxi Bai, Yishibo silver was also condensed out in front of the body, although the shield was crushed, but the giant''s fist fell to Yisi Bo''s silver. At the time, the remaining impact has been relieved to a very low extent, and Yishibo silver is also easy to avoid an injury.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also from the middle of the house. On the body of Yuxi Bai, there is a red brown liquid, which is constantly flowing, which is the ability of magma fruit.

    Yuxi Bo''s eyes looks at the three giants'' fists, on the top of his fingers, there is a place to be broken, although the three giants will soon recover the original, but Yuxi Bo is still paying attention to At that time, the shield formed by Yishihua Yinshi was in Chakra, which was incorporated into the fire properties, and the result was through this three giants caused a certain harm.

    That is, the other party is indeed no resistance to the flame.

    So, the temperature is more intense, isn''t it easy to solve the other party easily?

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is so thinking, and this is the same, and the body of Yuxi Bai''s silver is gradually melting. It turns into a beach magma, flowing in this house, and is The bricks in the house are also melted, and the number of magma has more and more, soon it is overflowing from this house, spreading the giants on the side.

    It is estimated that the first time I saw the magma. The three giants did not have any ideas to avoid. They didn''t even pay attention to this magma that was moving on the ground.

    Until, when the magma fell at the foot of the three giants, the three giants also felt an extraordinary pain. When they were so excited, they were back, and they wanted to avoid these. He felt a slush of pain.

    But at this time, how can Yishi Bo Yin let the other party leave?

    When the magma on the ground is slowly flowing, Yuxi Bo Yin is not a light here. Under the control of Yuxi Bo, the three giants at this time are already surrounded by the magma. In those homes around the three giants, they are assimilated by magma, and the reddish brown exudes high temperature liquid. At this time, the three giants will be surrounded, and he is already caught.

    The three giants seem to be aware of this. At this time, three heads are constantly glanced around, and they want to find a way to leave, but after a while, he may also know that he can''t leave here. After that, it is running over the side of Yuxi Bao Silver.

    Looking at the guy gradually approached himself, Yuxi Bai''s face also had some subtle expressions, the reason is very simple, the three giants at this time, the light is going to cross those magma, that is, the body has many scars. How can I be defeated? At this time, Yuxi Bank''s body is already a magma, it is not the body that this guy can touch.

    Three giants came to Su Zhibo''s silver, and the fist was falling down in Yuxi Bao.

    After this huge fist, Yuxibo silver can also be seen, his body is shocked with the other''s fists, floating in the air, and there is a huge impact, it seems to be Yes, your body is blown away.

    However, the face of Yuxi Bao silver is revealing a smile. At this time, the three giants who have come into contact with Yuxi Baiyin, his palm is the body of Yuxi Bai, silver, touched the body. In his palm of his palm, there was a lot of scars, and the flesh and blood in it was already exposed.

    The three giants are the injury of fast recovery of their own body, and Yisi Bo silver will not let go such a good opportunity, the three giants bring the wounded hand, at this time, there is Yuxi Baiyin Not far from the front, how Jixiao silver will soon walk away.

    Yuxi Bai''s body is in the air, and it comes to the hands of the three giants, then a part of the body is entering it, along that wound, enters the three giants.

    Shortly, the residents in the central city can see that the three giants are constantly mourning.

 1846 532, black cloth strip

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the three giants lasted after a period of time, Yisi Bo Yin, who has entered his body, can also feel, this guy''s life, at this time, it is gradually dissipated.

    Substant, Yuxi Bo Yinkin can feel that the internal organs in the three giants are gradually melted, although the three giants themselves can be reborn, but the speed of the rebirth is comparable to the speed of melting It is going slowly.

    After discovering this, Yishibo silver also controlled his body. In the body of the three giants, it was accelerated, near his internal organs, then the melting speed of the three giants was again accelerated.

    After a while, the body of the three giants was completely stopped, and the whole is on the ground, and Yuxi Bai is also from it.

    After coming out of the three giants, I looked at this guy, and Yisi Bo''s face was also slightly changed.

    Three giants should be three different heads before, Yisha Bo Yin is not wrong, Yuxi Bo silver has seen several times, but the three giant at this time Head, it is already completely changed.

    His three-headed, at this time, a strange face, at this time, there is a completely different face, and the three heads before, it appears here.

    When I saw this thing, Yuxi Bank also felt a inexplicable meaning, which seems very unknown.

    From Yisi Bo Yin, you can see that the body of the three giants at this time is gradually melting, it seems to be because of the cause of death, it is already the reason for this huge body. At this time, it was gradually melted, and it was exuded around the surroundings.

    Yisle Bo Yin, also noticed what is abnormal, that head, these three and originally a completely different head, at this time, it did not start melt, or the previous picture.

    Maybe just because the muscles above the head are relatively small, it is relatively, the rate of melting is slower. At this time, Yuxi Bank is such a guess, but Yuxi Bao silver is not left, but here is watching this thing. In the eyes of Yuxi Bai, it is a more obvious surprise.

    After the body of the three giants is completely melted, the three skulls still do not have any traces to melt, but there is a different change, some things like a bandage, black cloth strips from that three At the interface of the head and the body, it is probably the position of the neck, and then these three skulls are wrapped together.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin also noticed this, and quickly came out of a battle, it seems that this guy seems to be no dead.

    However, the next thing happened, but let Yuxi Bo Yin feel a bursary, you can see that after the black cloth is wrapped in the three heads, it is in front of the ground, When Yishibo, Yinshi is still fighting with the air, it is already a half of the three skulls. After discovering this, Yishihua''s face is also changed, like a real thing. What, running toward the front there.

    This black cloth strip puts the three giants'' heads to the package, definitely not to collect memorial, plus the speciality of the previous three giants, and Yisi Bo Silver has reason to believe, three giants It is no dead, as long as it is retaining the three skulls, it can be resurrected at any time. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking, it is also rushing up, don''t plan to make this wrap to bring these skulls. go.

    Yuxi Bo Yin took the hand, from Yisha Bo''s silver, the molter was spread toward there, soon, I tangled into the black cloth, but let Yuxi Bo Silver are surprised, and I am afraid that the three giants of the flame are different. At this time, this clip is hit by the magma of Yuxi Bao silver, there is no reaction, Yuxi Bo Yin''s lame, like it is Like a smooth surface, there is no trace on it, then the whole is slipping from the top of the cloth strip.

    After discovering this, Yuxi Bo''s silver has become very ubiquitous, and this cloth is already with that three heads are going to go, and Yisi Bo will only see some. Black, if you have been in a while, these three skulls are to be taken away from Yuxi Bai, and Yisi Bo is not allowed to happen.

    It is already not dangerous, and Yisi Bo is in the direction of the round bottom, and then jumped into this pit, grabbed this cloth.

    The cloth strip is an irregular shape, and the three skulls will be wrapped in it. At this time, Yisi Bo silver, who caught the cloth, can feel the revealed shape.

    Moreover, it is more exciting that Yuxi Bo silver is, at this time, the hand on the cloth strip at this time. At this time, it is a feeling that Yu Zhibo silver has been touched. Someone is the same as the hand breathing of Yuxi Baiyin.

    Yisle-wave silver arm, according to breathing, naturally, it will not be this black cloth, the black cloth is just a smooth cloth strip, it is the place where there is no callout, that is, the one to let Sui Zhi Bo Yin Silver felt the fierce of the gas, it was the three heads that were wrapped in the package, and the nose of a head at this time is exactly below the palm of Yuxi Bo.

    In other words, the three giants don''t have a complete death. At this time, it is still able to breathe, and the face of Yuxi Bao silver is unnatural. In the hands of the cloth strip, there is a dark light, Then be used by Unexpected Boys, and the virtual flashes have emitted the past toward the black cloth.

    After being attacked by the virtual flashes, it is like an injection of the mirror. When Yishi Bai''s inflammation has entered the surface of the black cloth, it is bounced out, it is a little bit to hit Yuxi Bo Yin himself. .

    These black cloth patches seem to have the ability to rebound attack, and Yisi Bo''s vibration is even ignored, and it is directly invalid.

 1847 533, the door of the bottom

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After this, Yishibo silver is also gave up to destroy the heads that will be wrapped by black cloth wraps. After all, Yisi Bo Yin, who is at this time, can not do this.

    Yuxi Bai''s hand is tightly grabbed this black cloth, and the black cloth strip seems to be the attack on the outside world, and there is no reaction to the behavior of Sui Zhi Bai''s own windmill, Yishi The body of the waves moved together with the movement of this cloth strip.

    Soon, Yuxi Bao silver is brought to a place to be a place, it is stopped, and this time, Yuxi Bank is also a place to stop, and it is full of surprises.

    At this place, this place is a passage of a fine steel, and Yuxi Bank is a surprised reason, naturally because he is lasting this place.

    However, Yuxi Bo''s online access is a place where it is very distant, did not think of these channels, is it spread to this center of Central City?

    It seems that this thing is, it is an indivo relationship with the army. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking, and it is also seen in front of it.

    On the place where the black wrap is stopped, there is a door, the gate is on the side of the channel, it seems to be just a way to the room, but Yishibo silver knows, this is the purpose of the black cloth strip. .

    At this time, I stood in this place. Even if I just stand outside the door, Yuxi Bao is still feeling a inexplicable perspiration, as if there is any horror existence in the threshold.

    The three heads wrapped in the black cloth, stayed here, was placed outside the door, which seems to be intended to give these three heads to the existence.

    Just when Yishi Bo Yin is still surprised, this door is opened, and it is opened by the inside out. Yisi Bo silver is also seen, it is from inside.

    Is this really known as a hand? This stretched thing is a black mixture. In the black material, Yisi Bo Yin is only a chaotic scene, which is clearly the same dark, but in Yiszhibo, It is a feeling of unrealistic chaos, and this thing, clearly wants to come from the shape, just a stick, but this time, the heart of Yuxi Bao is the concept of the hand, This thing should be the existing hand inside.

    This hand is the three heads that will be wrapped outside the package, it is gave it in the hands, and the three skulls were wrapped in the dark, then the darkness was gradually returned to the door, it appeared The purpose of the shot is just to catch the outside thing.

    For Yuxi Bo Yin, who is outside, the existence does not feel the same, at this time, the gate is gradually closed, and the Yuxi Bai, who stands outside the door, is not to stop the gate.

    If you can''t find it carefully, it is possible to find that in Yisle Bo Yin''s body, it is already cold sweat. When the hand is stretched out, Yisi Bo Yin''s heart is caused for one. Thunder, he can''t be defeated the other party, no, he should say that he doesn''t even stand the same horizontal line on the same horizontal line, and the other person has gone through Unexpected Boss, not because of benevolent, but in the opponent At this time, Yisi Bao silver is like a grasshopper, so I have been ignored, and the other party is estimated that there is nothing to do with Yixiao Silver.

    At this time, behind this door is closed, Yisha Bo silver can hear some wonderful sounds, like a sound of tapping porcelain and shooting the floor, and it is passed out from the inside. .

    After a while, Yuxi Bai''s body is to restore the ability to act. The expression on the face is also very uther. What is there in the door? At this time, Yuxi wave is completely unworthy. The reason is also very simple, Yuxi Bai will not want to die.

    If it is seen in the existence of the existence, I will die, and Yisi Bo Yin, which is clear, clearly, so he will never continue to move toward the door. Even if the door does not look much, it is just a few steps in the front of Yuxi Bo, and Yishibo silver will not near the past.

    Yuxi Bank looked at this door, slowly retreat, it returned to the hole that they came in, then drilled out from there, after confirming that there is no thing, after chasing, Yishibo Silver expression is also slightly put, and then quickly moving toward the ground, soon it is back to the ground with this channel.

    After returning to the street, the streets have already appeared many residents, because the three giants are eliminated, so many residents have returned to this area at this time, and just left from the door. Yuxi Bai Yin, at this time, it is standing in this to the crowd, and there is no sense of security, the ordinary people around these hands are not boundless, but the hearts of Yuxi Bo Yin have a different. Non-rest.

    At this time, the army of the army on the side is also gone through Yisi Bo Yin, and I want to see Yischi Silver comes from the bottom of the ground.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is not wanting to see those people who see the army. If it is before, Yisi Bo Yin is definitely still going to see the Roy, but at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is no such idea, Yisi Bo In the heart of the silver, it was the door, no, it was something behind the door, which told a large piece of space. At this time, the heart of Yuxi Bo Yin is only that existence.

    When I think that the unknown existence, Yuxi Bao silver is that her body is shaking, but I can''t help but think that in this spiritual state is not very stable, Yishibo silver is not going to go. And Roy exchange information, although the passage of the fine steel is likely to have a relationship with the army, but Yuxibo Yinke does not believe the horror in the door, is the thing that the army can master, the army should also The only one knows the talent.

 1848 534, the news of the stone stone

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After that day, Yuxi Bo Yinshi has avoided the central city. If there is no important thing, Yuxi Bo silver is even dared to approach to the central city, but the reason is that Yisi Bo is under the bottom of the ground. The thing you see there.

    The existence after the gate, Yuxibo silver did not know the other''s ideas and purpose, and even didn''t know that the other party was malicious or good, before the clear, Yuxi Bank will not be easily close to the central city, the guy gave Yizhi The oppression of the wave is very huge.

    However, stay away from the central market, nor the benefits are not.

    After Edward is cultivated, Edward continues to find the news of the stone stone, and Edward is successfully found related clues.

    In Rusol Town, that place is the news of the stone of the sage.

    When I heard this town name, I didn''t have much in the hearts of Yuxi Bo.

    Because of this town, Yuxi Bank has also been a few times, and every time it passed, it will encounter a human man.

    At the beginning, it was because Ding retigled to the assignment, but the later Enwei appeared there, that is, let Sui Zhi Bo Silver feel incredible.

    At this time, Dan should not be temporarily uncomfortable, but still staying in Rusol town, it is very likely, but Ding is hidden in Rigo Town. It is because it is in an independent state, so Yisi Bo is unable to get related information through the army.

    This time, the clue of the stone of the sage, is also a visit to the people who run out from the inside. When I passed to the ear of Edward, Edward is written on the letter, then I told Yuxi Bao Yin, followed by a person.

    When Yu Zhihui, Yixiao, Edward should already be in a few days, Yishibo silver is also busy to go to the train near Rusol.

    Because it is an independent reason, in the train track near Rusol Town, it is already all removed, and Yisi Bo will only go to the nearby town, then walk to that side.

    But good, in fact, the distance is not very far, Yuxi Bank is spent for a long time, walking in the desert, and finally came to the front of Rusole.

    At this time, Yisi Bao silver can be clearly seen that Rusol Town is already a huge change when he came over.

    Bypassing the guards at the door, Yuxi Bo Yinshi jumped to the top of the high wall, watching the scene inside the Town in the town, originally like a factory in the factory, at this time, it is dismantled, here is not the inside Residents have replaced their lifestyle, but in the Town of Rusol, there is no need for anynestable buildings. It is like being attacked by gunfire. There is no building in this time.

    Oh, wrong, there is a building, in the most central location of Rusol town, at this time, there is a place that looks like a church, then one of the only set of buildings here, you can see At the side of the church, there is a lot of people, at this time, the shadow is being resting next to the rest.

    And those who have a rest, most of them have bandages with a bandage, it seems that there is something happening here, and the whole Ricur Town is given.

    In this case, the eyes of Yisi Bo Yin, there is a doubtful gaze, according to the information that Yisi Mili can get the information, the army is still busy because the President is passed down, and it is not a hard work. This small town wants to be independent.

    So, what is the scar of these wars?

    Yisi Bo Yin is an indiscriminate, and it has entered it.

    On the ground, it is a trace of the pit, these traces are traces left after blasting. It seems that the battle here continues to be short.

    Yuxi Bo Yin did not observe the buildings that were already collapsed, but directly to the exide of the church in the middle, in Yushuyubin''s opinion, it should be that he can find a clue.

    I went to the door of the church, those who were around, at this time, I used the horror of the eyes to look at Yuxi Bo Yin, in their hands, Yuxi Bankai can even see the gun, this time is used to align Yisizhi Bo Yin, naturally, it is a very dissatisfaction with Yuxi Bank, but Yuxi Bo is not saying more. After all, these people have just lived from a war, and there is such a vigilant mood is also normal. .

    Anyway, the ordinary bullets are also unable to hurt Yischi silver, so Yisi Bo is safe to enter this church, then it looks in front.

    Inside the church, it is a person everywhere, but it is not a person standing, but people who are lying on the ground. These people are seriously injured. At this time, they are lying on the ground, dying, it seems to be dead, It is already dead, there are some people who are dead, it is estimated that there is no reason why people have been cleaned. At this time, it is placed in the corner of the church. Yuxi Bin is even able to smell from there. A burst of stench.

    There are only a few people standing in the church, most of them are busy living with these dead people.

    This situation is also an accident that Yisi Bo silver is surprised. It seems that the war seems to be just over, and the people here are still in a case where they need to be treated.

    Soon, Yuxi Bao Yin''s eyes are to look at the central government of the church. In that place, Yuxi Bo Yin is seen two people who are neither wounded, and they have not to do medical care for others. They are standing at this time. The church is in the center of the church, and the eyes of care are seen around, and the surrounding medical staff are not dissatisfied with their existence.

    It seems that they should be the people here, such thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also in the same side.

    There are two people there, one of them, Yuxi Bo silver is a little impression. When Yishi Bo''s first came over, it was even by her to discover her identity, now look When the girl is still alive, it is not destroyed by the war that has just happened, Yishibo silver is also an inexplicable intimacy.

 1849 535, Ross and Ding Ding

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    On the way to go, Yuxibo silver also observed the movements of those medical staff around, and when they saw the red stones in their hands, there were some changes.

    It seems that the news from Edward is not a hole. These responsible people are some parsers, but at this time, this red stone is used to treat these wounded people, leaning on a very parallelism. Action, completely relying on the ability of red stone, so that those who are dying are restored their own conditions.

    It''s just some extraordinary lines, so the speed is very slow, if their speed can be almost a little more, there is not so much in the church.

    Yuxi Bo Yin came to the two of this side. When he looked at the girl who made him feel familiar, it was frowned. In the girl''s arms, there was a baby, at this time Holding, in her eyes, Yuxi Bo Yin is a masteric gangli.

    This girl, if Yishibo silver has not remembered, she is called Rose.

    When Yishen Bo Yin was preparing to open greetings, I saw Ross''s look, and what I found, Ross, seems to be unable to talk.

    At this time, Rose looked at Yisle Bowl of Yin Yin''s eyes. It is a kind of eye full of loving eyes. I have forgotten this thing that she has seen Unexpectedly.

    Rose''s mouth is closely closed, and the muscles above the throat are ambiguous. These evidence is the son. It shows that Yisi Bo Yin''s guess is not wrong. The Ross is already unable to speak. .

    After discovering this, Yuxi Bai''s expression has become some subtle, then it is the woman who looks to the side.

    The woman in Ross should be the assistant. After Yuxi Bo Yin came in, he could feel her special meaning of the eyes, but Yuxi Bank is determined, he has never seen each other, At this time, Rose was not able to speak, Yishibo silver was also a woman who turned his gaze.

    After this woman, Yisha Bo''s eyes were also changed.

    Her wearing is very decent, it seems to be a good education, the same appearance is good, but it attracts the eyes of Yuxi Bao Yin, but her eyes, this woman''s eyes, Yuxi Bo Yin is impression The life of human life is in a contemptuous state, Yisha Bo Yin will not forget.

    This kind of look, Yuxi Bo Yin is in Ding, but only I have seen it.

    At this woman, Yisibo silver is also able to smell in this distance. This fragrance, Yuxi Bo silver is also smelling in Hornheim, its purpose is to The taste of your own is covered.

    Yuxi Bao silver is almost certainly certain, the woman in front of him is that she has been looking for Dan.

    After Yuxi Bank''s silver came in, it was always used to look at the side of Yuxi Bo, which was always used. It turned out to be like this.

    It seems that this time I finally found her.

    "You are but Ding."

    Yuxi Bai''s discourse seems to ask, but it is used with a sure tone, and after hearing Yuxi Bo Yin, the woman in front of him is also showing a smile.

    "I didn''t expect you to become human beings, it seems that you have got some good things."

    Ding Ding looked at Yisha Bo Yin''s body, in addition to playing, more, more surprised feelings.

    "What about Edward? You should have seen him."

    Although Yu Zhi Bo silver is to do what you have to do, this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is still going to ask the guy''s news. After all, Yisi Bo silver is not seen. His.

    "Then come over with me, I will take you to find him."

    However, Ding turned his body, and he didn''t pay attention to his Rose with a doubtful gaze. After the end, there was a small door there.

    "Where do you want to take me?"

    Yuxi Bo Yin is keeping up with Dan, but the expression is very cautious, because in his memory, Ding Ke is not a person with a Knight''s spirit, this time suddenly occurs what the trap will be trapped. Very normal.

    However, Ding didn''t speak, just in front of the road, and Yishibo silver is behind, there is no idea to start attack, because this church is full of patients, it is a state of death, if it is also received If the two people fight, they will die directly.

    If you want to come to Ding, Yuxi Bo is taking away, it is also for the same consideration. He is here, but Dinghua is a lot of effort to be completed, and it is definitely not hosted that his success is affected.

    In this way, Yisi Bo''s silver is behind the body, it is in a narrow channel, then enter a basement, continuous advancement, dark light as a guide, but also let Yuxi Bo Yin I felt strange, even in the distance, Yuxi Bao silver is still able to see these dim light.

    The light is dim to only see the scene around it, so Yisi Bo is also unclear, there is something in the distance. At this time, Yuxi Bank''s speed is also slow, because he is worried.

    "You don''t have to use this, you are already restored to the flesh, it is no need to be with me."

    At this time, Dan is also seen in the face of Yuxi Bao Yin, this.

    However, Yuxi Bank''s expression is still there any relaxation, because it is necessary to kill, it is that Yisi Bo Yin is a plan, naturally, it will not be because the other''s sprints are changed.

    After a period of time, Yuxi Bank is also following, but Ding is coming to an open space.

    From the channel, Yuxi Bo Yin and Ding Ding''s position is in this open space, so it is also the scene that can be clear below. At this time, there is a foot of Yuxi Bai, It is a city, a city that is already abandoned, looking at this scene, Yuxi Bao silver is feeling that there are some eyes.

 1850 536, behind the scenes

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Soon, Yuxi Bin silver is back, before, but Ding wants to be trapped, let himself go to a place in the sea, then he fell down and entered the drowning city.

    At this time, this city is also letting Sui Zhi Bo Yin is thinking about it. Looking at the architecture of the city in front of the city, Yisha Bo''s face has some subtle, and these buildings look like a vintage building. Simple design and flavor are filled in this area, Yisi Bo silver is also clear.

    Looking at this city, there is a bold guess in the hearts of Yuxi Bai, and he thought of a rumor.

    "Is this Dongtu?"

    Yisi Bo is asked, although it is doubt, Yisi Bank is already sure.

    "Well, it seems that you are really long-term."

    At this time, Ding is still looking at Yuxi Bo Yin, who is looking at the child, after all, compared with her hundreds of ages, Yuxi Bank is also a child, not to mention Yisi Bo''s silver is in artificial When people are, they still work in the hands of Dan.

    "Where is Edward now?"

    Yuxi Bank is directly to ask Edward''s location. At this time, Yuxi Bai is also unwanted and but the stupid is more than her tone. He only wants to find Edward and then do his own things.

    After the rendering of Ding Ding, Yuxi Bank also found Edward''s location. At this time, Edward, like a person, lying on the ground, although I can listen to Edward breathing, the chest is also slightly fluctuating At this time, Edward at this time is like a dead.

    And look at this Edward, Yisi Bo''s eyes are also full of surprises. He doesn''t understand. What is Edward at this time? This is not something such as a coma. At this time, Edward is gave Yu Zhi. A very strange feeling of Bo Yin, as if it was a soul being deprived, leaving only an empty body.

    Yuxi Bank looked at the side of Ding, and then the pupil in the eyes suddenly enlarged. At this time, there was a truth in front of Yuxi Bo.

    After seeing the door of the truth, Yuxi Bin silver is known, Edward''s lost soul is to go to the side of the door, thinking about the reasons for Ding Ding.

    At this time, I started in front of Yuxi Bo, I naturally intend to bring Utizhi Bank''s silver to one. At this time, Yisi Bo Yinshi is aware of this, and looks at Ding''s eyes. It is full of anger, he didn''t think of it, but Ding was suddenly attacking him, clearly said that there is no hostile reason between the two, but there is a hand.

    The door of the truth was opened, the black hand stretched out, it also arrested the body of Yuxi Bai, this time, Yuxi Bo Yinshi did not respond, because he just observed Edward''s body, so for these is caught The and black hands on his body, Yishibo silver is unavailable.

    Soon, Yuxi Bai''s body was pulled in, and the Edward of Yisha Waffles was not the same. Unexpected Boss''s body was also pulled in, or said that Yu Zhibo''s silver will take the initiative. The body is to bring the past.

    Edward only had a soul being pulled in the past, and the black hand at this time is also the same thing about Yuxi Bank, I want to pull the soul of Yisi Bao silver, but Yisi Bo Yin is active to take her body There is moving there.

    He does not want his body to stay outside, and at that time it is disposed of.

    Soon, Yuxi Bo Yin was brought to the door of the truth by the black hand and went to the world behind the door.

    When Yu Zhi Bo Yin was a sudden, he also looked at this familiar world nearby.

    It seems that there seems to be stopped the war. Yuxi Bo Yin is a city that can see the surrounding city is already very prosperous, and the residents inside are also rushing for daily use.

    Yishihua is also the city that is over there.

    Since it is the door to the truth opened next to Edward''s body, then Yisi Bo''s position at this time, it should be not far away, I want to come to Edward in the city there.

    As in the city, Yuxi Bo''s silver, this is not in line with the feelings of the times, and the people surrounded by the amazing eyes. I want to think about Yuxi Bank as a play, but Yisi Bo Silver Didn''t care, but in this place constantly looking for.

    Finally, Yuxi Bo Yin is in the search for a house, which is found to find an Allik home.

    It should be the place where Edward lives. Yuxi Bo Yin came to the door. After the door was knocked, the people in it quickly came to open the door, and then Yizhi Bo Yin was able to see the opening of Edward.

    And this Edward is the Edward of Yuxi, who needs to be looking for, from him that he has seen his surprise eyes, Yuxi Bo Yin is the judgment of such a happening, and Edward there appeared in this side. On the body of Edward, his body is now sound, no mechanical arm, replaced by a complete normal person''s body.

    After reading Yuxi Bo Yin, Edward was very obvious, then it was also relieved. It is estimated that he thinks that he has met but Ding, it is written to Yishibo silver, but This letter, causing Yuxi Bo Yin to become this.

    When Edward wants to invite yourself, Yiszhibo is also expressing his thoughts. Yuxi Bo Yin is intended to bring Edward to go out, and Yuxi Bank is a way.

    However, when Yuxi Bo Yin is proposed, Edward is hesitating. When I saw Edward''s look, Yishibo silver was also guessed what gouavers, looked in the house.

    At this time, there is a boy teenager, it seems to be a few years older than Edward, from his call to Edward, Yuxi Bo silver is known, that is Alvonis, is this world of Alon Feng S.

    At this time, Edward, because he saw his brother, so he hesitated, he hesitated to return to the original world, even if this Alvonis is not what he feels embarrassing, but at this time Edward, still hesitating therefore.

 1851 537, hesitated Edward

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After I saw a look of Edward, Yisi Bo''s mood became complicated. He understood the reason why Ai Wah hesitated here, but he didn''t want to waste time here with Edward. Silver also wants to go back early.

    If only an Edward is a person, the current Edward has lost the ability to use alchemy. It is unable to leave here. Once Yuxi Bo Yin is leaving, Edward will lose the opportunity to leave.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank also told Edward to let him know the possibility of it, and then look at Edward''s entangled look, Yishibo silver is also a time to think about the other side of the day.

    For a long time, this is Yuxi Milin silver can wait for the limit, because if you want to go out, they are going to go to the nearby high mountain waiting, and I can''t take the initiative to open the door, I can only wait for the react of the door. If you miss it, the next time you need to wait for a long time.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is thinking, and it is directly entering the house, just find a place to rest.

    Hornheim seems to be in this home, but it is only that he can''t see him, it looks to another place.

    After half a day, Yuxi Bo Yin finally responded from Edward. Edward was decided to leave here. From Edward''s perseverance, Edward can see that Edward at this time is decided to face everything that belongs to himself. Alvonis, just a person with his brother, it is not the pursuit of Edward.

    I saw Edwards made my own decision. The face of Yuxi Bai''s silver is also a smile, and Yizhi Bo Yin is to bring Edward to the nearby high mountain, ready to wait for the right time to leave here.

    However, when I came to the alpine, Yuxi Bai Sin suddenly found that they did not have to wait, they can leave directly.

    From the above door, there is a inexplicable suction, it is attracting the two people below, not, accurately said that it attracts Edward, and this reason, Yuxi Bank is also able to think I want to be because Edward''s body is still outside, this faint attraction, Edward does not pay attention, but Yuxi Bao silver is noticed.

    In this way, the two can then be attractive, with this as a guide to leave here, think of this level, Yuxi Bai''s face is also a subtle expression, with Edward flying towards the sky.

    At this time, Edward is also shocked and the power of Yuxi Bo. The world is now in the world. It is simply unable to use alchemy, that is, the power of Yuxi Bank silver is not a alchemy system. It is one of your own strength and can continue to use after the World.

    Edward is shocked by the power of Yuxi Bo, and the envy, Yuxi Bank is also aware of this.

    However, Yuxibo silver did not guide the idea of ??Edward, not Yishi Bai''s silver is not willing, but there is no need.

    Alex, in the battle of Yisha Bo, I realized some Chakra''s usage, with that person''s heart shape, this skill will be circulating Out, so, Edward can also benefit from it.

    Chakra unless it is a talented, it is unable to achieve a short time, Alex is also because of the physical quality, so it is possible to use it in the state of consciousness. Clarion, even now Yisha Bo is guided by Edward, and it is meaningless to the combat, but Ding Ke is not a little sculpture.

    Soon, Yuxi Bao silver is to go to the air with Edward, feel the suction of the door, Yuxi Bo Yin will hand in one place, force, pull the door in the void, then two People have come to the front of the door of the truth.

    At this time, because there is no reason why there is no human body, the door in front of the two people appeared in front of the two, is in a closed state, the faint attraction, also conveyed from the door. Come over, but this time, Yuxi Bo Silver is in this place, but there is no concern on the face, the reason is very simple, the door of the truth is closed, but the two can still be from the truth The attraction of the door has passed.

    From the middle of the threshold, there is a force in the middle of the body, silently pulling Edward''s body, and Edward can also feel this force after coming to the nearby body.

    Only, I at this time, Edward looked at the door that was already closed. He looked at Yisha Bo''s silver, it was full of confusion, and the two at this time is in the back of the door of the truth. Even if you come here, you can''t open the door to the truth. At this time, Edward is still unable to understand how Yischi Silver is how to leave this place.

    Then Edward saw that Yizhi Bo Yin was put his hand to the door, and then let Edward''s incredible things appear. At this time, Yisi Bao silver, it turned out to be directly opened, this should be The door to the truth can be opened outside. At this time, it was pushed by Unechebra, after seeing this situation, Edward''s expression is also shocked, and it is also secretly sighed, and it is in Yuxi Bo. The body is the power of the same system with alchemy.

    After the door of the truth was opened, the two were shuttled, and then returned to the original world.

    It is very easy to pass the attraction that Yichen''s body is very easy to pass the attraction of Edward''s body.

    Waiting until the two came from the door of the truth, Edward also returned to his body, and Yuxi Bank is on the side.

    Edward''s body seems to be placed in a cell, there is still a few iron railings, it seems to be like a return of Edward, it is because Uzhi Bo Silver has brought the reason for the body. So let but feel a trace of uns, there is such an initiative.

 1852 538, Dongtu

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    In the private room, I was lying on the ground Edward. At this time, I was gradually awakened. I opened my eyes. I saw it in front. From Edward''s eyes, Yishi Bao silver was able to see a delicious look, it seems to be The status of Edward is not like.

    After the expression of Edward, Yuxi Bank was also thought of, and came to Edward''s side, put his hand on Edward''s body, then not yet, Yishihua Yin is indeed found some problems in Edward .

    Although Edward is just coma, there is even no constraints, but in the perception of Yuxi Bo, the body of Edward at this time is like a destroyed, and the body of Edward is at this time. There is a lot of wounds. If Yuxi Bo silver is not guess, the Edward at this time is to be oppressed to severe pain once it is to move his body.

    "You are here, but Ding, I can go to deal with it."

    After discovering the state of Edward, Yuxibo silver was also said to Edward, and then turned through the body, ready to leave here.

    "No, I have to follow."

    At this time, Edward also followed Unecheyo, Yixiao, Yinhu looked back, can see that with Edward''s move, there was a significant look of the pain in Edward, obviously for Edward Words, the movement at this time is involved in your body is injury, and then cause the body to become pain.

    When I saw Edward, even in the case of physical pain, she was still going to fight, but Yishibo silver was also silent, then the default has been the move, since Edward is so persistent to this thing. If Su Zhibo silver is also not intended to continue to discourage each other. In the end, Edward is also a reason to beat Dan.

    Yuxi Bo Yin and Edward were like somewhere in this underground city. There is no flow of air in the vicinity of the two people, and they are dead, giving Yisi Bo, a stuffy touch, Yuxi Mili is looking for a road, after it is not fruitful, it is also a huge light sword in his hand, around the sword, there is a thunderstanding that is constantly shining.

    Then, as Yuxi Bo''s silver, the lightning strokes above the light sword came out with the movement of the light sword, and a huge light blade was formed. The moment is to cut this nearby house. Then Yisi Bo Yin will also see the scenery outside, the flowing microphone is also transmitted from the slits that were cut by Uki Bo.

    Edward saw the move of Yuxi Bai, and the expression on his face was not blamed. After all, it was more surprised to surprise Edward than before Yisha Bo Yin, this kind of thing, Edward It is also a similar thing that can be made by alchemy.

    After cutting the nearby houses, Yuxi Bo Yin and Edward two passed through the crack, went outside, and in the eyes of Yuxi Bai, there was no figure of Ding Ding.

    This city is very huge, Yisi Bo is unable to be a list, but when Yisha Bo will cover Chakra after the entire city, Yuxi Bank is also certain, but Ding is not here, It should be up, after all, Lusu Town, this is a small town that is running at this time, and now it should be managed.

    Guess the location of Ding, but Yishibo silver has not to go to the other party''s ideas, the reason is very simple, Yuxi Bank is intended to fight in this below.

    If it is going on, with the strength of Ding Ding, the battle they launched, it must be to give the innocent people in the top of the town, this is not what is hopped by Unexpected Boss, And this is already buried city, just right as their battlefield.

    Yuxi Bank looked at the top of the ceiling. It is about to have a high degree of dozens of meters away from the two people. However, the eyes of Yuxi Bo Yinshi are also disdainful. At this time, Yuxi Bank is already seen. However, what method is used to use this city under this, and it is not harmed to buildings.

    In the hands of Yuxi Bo, there is no dissipated light sword, the lightning is once again, and then he has been in the top of Yuxi Bank, from the tip of the light sword, at this time, there is electro-optical condensation, and then traveled above Out, suddenly, the ceiling of this city is completely covered, and then under the manipulation of Yuxi Bai, these lightning is the collision of each other.

    Thunder and lightning collision, also arouse a mistake, and in that town above, it will naturally be affected.

    After the perception of this is the same, it will come down again.

    Yuxi Bao Yin is quietly waiting for the arrival of Ding.

    At this time, I have been watching the Audawa of Yuxi Bo Yin, and I feel that my body''s injury seems to have recovered some. Although it is still coming to a certain pain, but just simply uses several alchemy. If you have any problems.

    At this time, the two were waiting in this place, at the same time, the two were also exchanged in exchanges.

    From the mouth of Edward, Yuxibo silver is also known. At this time, this buried city is Dongkuo, that is said to have a disappeared between the night, watching this city, Yuxi Bank is also able to guess it The reasons why they were buried, probably, but they cooked here, then in order to cover their own crimes, they will be buried throughout the city, so that this place is not left anywhere. Evidence.

    After thinking about this, Yisha Bo Yin''s mood is also a slight change. Edward''s father, Hornheim seems to come from Dongguo, that is, the first sage who is refined by Ding Shim, is it made to make your own hometown?

    Think of this, but the heart of Dan is compared to the imagination of Yisi Bo, but also in the eyes of Ding Ding, Yuxi Bo Yin has never seen the emotions of human pity.

 1853 539, but Dings light

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yuxi Bo Yin and Edward''s avatar is waiting for a small meeting, it is also a movie in the entrance to the distance. As the figure is close, the two know, they will wait Ding Ding, this is also here.

    Ding Ding is coming in, it is also very cold to look at Uti Bo Yin and Edward''s eyes. Among them, there is no angry or surprise, giving people feelings seem to be expected.

    After seeing this, Yuxi Bo is also frowning, it looks, but Ding seems to have a little bit better than the imagination of Yuxi, and it is clear that this kind of thing is, do you say, Ding Ding is also the world that goes to the side of the door?

    However, for this problem, Yuxi Bank is not very careful, so Yisi Bo is also not planning to ask each other.

    But Ding is standing in the distance, and there is no idea to come into contact with the two.

    It can then be seen, as the hands of Dan Ding, from the vicinity of Dan, there is a huge stone formed by a huge stone, and the direction of Unexpected Bo Yin and Edward is here. The spread, the spread of spread is very fast, almost almost useful.

    The huge pillar came to the front of Yuxi Bai, the shadow of the column was covered with the body of Yuxi Bao silver, from this, Yishibo silver can feel a strong wind pressure, apparently the weight of this column is not light. .

    Yisi Bo will give his own light sword. It is intended to cut this pillar directly, but when Uki Bo Yin is cut, the light sword is in contact with this column, Yisi Bo Yin is I widened my eyes, as I found any incredible things, he didn''t think that this look like a pillar formed by earth blocks, it is so hard.

    Yuxi Bai''s attack fell to the top, but did not directly gave this column to two and a half, but it was able to feel a huge pressure, from the pressure sent in the hand, the upper surface of Yuxi Bo, Yuxi Bo Yin is a pain, and then the hand of Yuxi Bao silver is twisted by this force, and the pillar that is blocked by Yisi Bo silver, is to fall.

    When this is, Yuxi Bo will use a hand with a hand, and the side of Edward is a push, Edward''s body is pushed to the side of Yuxi Bank, and Yisi Bo Yin is also taking the column is still not yet. When falling, it is to take the body into it.

    The huge pillar fell on the ground, and it was a small hole on the ground, and the face of Sui Zhibo silver was also very ugly.

    Yuxi Bai''s right hand, at this time, there is some blood to come out. When he holds the light sword and the opponent''s confrontation, Yizhi Bo''s hand is unable to withstand the pressure, and it is also distorted by huge strength. The face of Yuxi Bao silver silver at this time is also pale.

    The Chakra was transported to the right hand arm and his wrist. After a little mitigation, Yishibo silver looked at Danzhi, and his eyes became cautious. The body of Yuxi Bao Yinshi appeared. The ripple, then completed the magma, body chemical as a magma, and the end of Ding Dan is fast moving.

    After seeing the body of Yuxi Bai silver, it turned into a magma, but the face of Ding was obviously a certain change, and it was because they didn''t know why Yisi Bo''s body can make such a change, but Dan is alive. Hundreds of years, so at this time, Dan is also able to find another suitable method to respond to unknown things in front.

    But Ding has once again taken again, and the earth block around me has a barrier, putting your body is wrapped in the package. With the actions of Ding Ding, these will give her the packed pine to the package, it is like It has the same shape as a hut vine, and the body is wrapped in the shape of a hut vine.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo silver is also coming to Dan.

    Looking at those flocks that will be wrapped in Ding, Yuxibo silver is also awarded his fist. After the molar fists got up, it turned into a liquid, sputtered to the vicinity, just The top of this thick earth block is a trace of focal marks, as well as slightly melted traces, and it seems that this barrier is broken.

    But on the face of Yuxi Bai, this is a laughter, and Yisi Bo silver splashed out of those magma. At this time, there were some changes in the air, and a slash sword appeared in the air. , Then simultaneously moving the earth blocks.

    The magma sword stab in the top of the earth block, it is tatched out a small mouth, the size of these mouths is very small, and it is said that it is not as good as it is that Yizhi Bo will condense the temperature. After a little, the earth block melted the opening of the mouth.

    Walking along these mouths, Yuxi Bank is also squeezing his body towards it, and puts his body into the barrier.

    In the big bodies in Yisi Bo, the body is entered, Yishibo silver can also see the inside, this time, I saw the body of Yuxi Bao silver, but the face is obvious. The panic, obviously is incredible for Unexpected Boss''s Silver.

    Yisizhike silver did not cancel his magling body. The magma moved toward the direction of Ding Ding, and Yuxi Bank is intended to melt the opponent by using the temperature of the magma.

    Yisizhike silver is not worried that his body will be changed by the other party. After all, the principle of alchemy is to understand the running track of things, and Yisi Bo''s body, but the magma is formed, it looks like a high temperature. Liquid, but Yuxi Bo can be affirmed, but Ding is no such thing, after all, the world is not understood, there is anything.

    The magma came to the front of Dan, on the face of Ding, can see the obvious panic, but Ding tried to use alchemy to change the nature of these magma, but the light of alchemy is just a flash. , Then it is completely disappeared, it is obviously failed, and this time, the magma also touches the body of Ding Ding.

 1854 540, but Dings Light Trouple

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The magma of Yuxi Bai''s body is turned on, at this time, it is overdated.

    However, when the hot magma touched but Ding, Yisi Bo Yinshi did not hear any screams from the ear of Ding, as if there was no reaction.

    I saw the side of my body, Yisha Bo Yin will also see it. At this time, there is a thing like a shield in front of it. It seems that it is like a stone. It is only to see from the above-mentioned subtle traces, this is definitely not ordinary stone. If it is just a normal stone, when you come in with Yuxi Bo, it is just the meaning of Rapida. Talented.

    Seeing that Ding is protecting his body, there is no special expression on the face of Yuxi Bai, but he suddenly recovers his body, and this time, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, it is There have been many lightning, these thunderviations are pulled by Unexpeny silver, and they are attacking the past.

    Thunder hit the shield, which was blown up a small mouth, and at the same time, the guests along the shield were gradually invading the past, but in the lightning, it is gathered. The rear of the shield, when the mixture is mixed and fried, Yishibo silver is also discovered, in the place behind, it is not but Ding, but some things.

    That is a stone that has been condensed. At that time, it is replaced by but Ding, and the attack of Yuxi Bao Yin is blocked.

    After the stone statue was hit, it cracked into the water fragment dropped to the ground, but Ding did not stay in this, and Yisi Bo''s face suddenly exposed a cautious expression.

    When I came in, Yuxi Bo Yin was determined to see it, but Ding himself, then, where is Dan, but where is it?

    The extension of Yuxi Baiyin is to look at the location of the ground. On the ground, Yuxi Bo Yin is a crack, but Ding should escape from here.

    At this time, the surroundings surrounded by a circle, and there were some different.

    Stone block is a sudden collapse, not an orderly collapse, like a reorganization, the shape of the stone has changed, and in the perspective of Unexpected Boss, he is closed by this stone, original but Ding Ding It is a stone used to defend against attacks. At this time, Yizhi Bao Yin is completely closed.

    The vision of Yisi Bao silver is blocked by the stone, suddenly it becomes dark, and in the nearby stone, it is gradually becoming smaller, it seems to be wrapped in Yuxi Bo. After discovering this, Yuxi Bank is also a changing, but he doesn''t want to be caught by these things.

    The stone is stacked in the surface of Yuxi Bai, and the body of Yuxi Bao silver is bound by the weight of the stone. Yishibo silver can also feel that the pressure of his body moves is also getting bigger. It is the distance to move this body.

    After discovering this, Yisi Bao Yin''s face became very ubiquitous.

    Yuxi Bo''s body is a magma, but these stone blocks seem to have been strengthened by Ding, even if it turns into a high-temperature magma, Yisi Bo is still impossible to mix these stone pieces, this It is only possible to be bound in this place.

    Then, Yuxi Bo Yin is able to feel that his body is gone, it is accurately, this stone that is wrapped in Yuxi Bai silver, this time is raised, the distance from the ground is Gradually, Yisi Bo silver can feel a feeling of hanging.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also aware of what. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is being closed. It is not to see the scenery outside, that is, this time, Yuxi Bank, once it is attacked, It is nowhere to hide at all.

    After I found this, Yuxi Bank is trying to struggle from here, but the previous Yisi Bo silver is unable to leave. At this time, even if it is not right, there is not enough power, but Yisi Bo will leave here. .

    In the outside Edward, I also saw the stone, wrapped the body of Yizhi Bao silver, and then Yisi Boxing was brought by those stone, and Edward was also able to see, but Danwa Is it next to the huge stone, it seems to be what I want to do?

    However, there is a lot of alchemy, although I don''t know what I want to do, I don''t know what is going to do, this time, Edward also knows that I have to stop it, once Yuxi Bo Yin is However, Ding is eliminated, just relying on Edward''s own strength, it is impossible to fight against Dan, Edward is already clearly recognized.

    I haven''t seen pain in my body, Edward rushed over the side of Dan, very fast, after coming to Ding''s body, this time, Dan is also aware of Edward''s figure, turning his body, in In the hands of Ding Ding, there is a white ray, it seems to be the attack that Ding just is preparing.

    When I saw the light in Ding Ding, I had a warning in Edward''s heart, it seems to be a very dangerous thing, but at this time, Edward is not back, continue towards Ding The side is rushing.

    Edward rushed to Ding Ding, in the hands of Edward, there was a spike, which was an emergence of mechanical arms, and it was attacking the past.

    And I saw the but Ding of Edward, but only revealed a brutal smile, and then moved to Ding Ding''s side. White light, there is also a part of this browning towards Edward It was moving.

    The speed of the white rays is not fast, but when I saw the thing, Edward''s expression was very cautious, he would not think that the physical response she just did was false.

    This kind of thinking, Edward is also dead, staring at this shining here, at the same time, it is the brightestness of the steel spikes in his hand, if it is just a ray, then as long as it is It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m thinking in this case.

 1855 541, the final explosion

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Edward''s spikes fell to the shining top, but after falling, Edward was discovered, this clearly looks just a general shining, but after Edward''s attack, Edward is able to Feeling that your body is like a fried flying.

    Just a moment, this huge impact of this stock has passed the huge impact of it, it is to give Edward.

    Edward''s body flew over behind the back, hit the housing above the house, the house is already a few diverse walls to be broken by Edward''s body, Edward''s body is behind, the whole body is Inlaid into the wall.

    After the Edward was hit, but Ding was also turned to the side of the line, and he looked at the stone that wrapped Yizhi Bai silver to the package.

    However, the remaining light group in Ding is, it is lost to the top.

    The body card is also noticed in the wall of the wall, and it is a strong warning in the heart of Edward, who is gradually approaching the above.

    Just a small part of the light group, that is, the whole person of Edward is fried, and the impact of the impact is already disappeared, but the injury to the body of Edward''s body and wall impact is already a very good. Pain, the body just wants to move slightly, it seems that it is to be torn.

    Under this painful companion, Edward is still a persistent to extend his hand to the front, then the light of the fingers, the rays of alchemy appear, spread from the foot of Edward, soon going to go On the side of Ding Ding.

    But Ding is also surprised to look at Edward''s alchemy at this time.

    When I was only assaulted by Edward, Ding was also seen in Edward''s injury. In her opinion, Dan Dan should have no physical strength that can continue to use alchemy, but the scene is obviously telling her. Her judgment is wrong.

    However, after careful, after reading the light of alchemy, the expression on Ding''s face became very disdain. Although Edward''s move was very surprised, this alchemy appeared at this time. But the point of view, just a general alchemist, alchemy used, this intensity alchemy, is impossible to affect her trick.

    It can be seen that in the light of the alchemy used in Edward, there are some stone compositions that make up the vines, these vines are gradually growing on the ground, and then hit the top of the top of the top. On the stone, the stone is fixed by a few chains, and the sudden collapse is suddenly collapsed, falling into the ground, and the light group thus thus throwing out of the brought.

    After seeing the stone of Yisha Bo, Silver silver was affected, but Ding didn''t die, but when I saw this stone, I touched my own attack, but Ding is Knowing that Yuxi Bin is dead, after all, the power of this light group, but it is very huge.

    The stone and light group contacts each other, then a dramatic explosion, the dazzling white light is a thorough coverage of this city.

    Even if it is caught in the wall, Edward is also able to feel the huge impact of this huge impact from the space in front of him, and Edward''s body has a distance from the walls of the surroundings. The huge thrust is also even more unbearable.

    After the light is completely dissipated, Edward can also see the scenes on the front, and the scene in front of me, let Edward feel very uneasy.

    With the original light group, this city has a huge deep pit, and you can see the figure of Dan, in front of Dan, have several layers of defense, it seems that it is not affected.

    This explosion is destroyed by a whole half of the city. At this time, Edward is not very much about Yisi Bo Yin or a living.

    But very quickly, the pupil in Edward is a sudden zoom, because he is seen, the body that is protected by the preserved defense is the body that is protected by the preserved defense, suddenly the shot like a sack, sprinkling many in the air Blood, then turn over the ground.

    At this place, only Sui Zhi Bankai, Edward, and Ding Three people. At this time, Edward was called the card on the wall, the body moved, then the person who fleated but flew, it was very obvious. Yischo silver.

    From the deep pit there, you can see something like a monster. At this time, it is the monster, but it will be flying.

    No, this is not a monster, is Yuxi Bo.

    Edward is also aware of this, and the same tentacles like monsters around Yizhi Bo, in fact, something like mucus, in Yisi Bo silver, there is a number of different sizes, so far from Go, it is to make Edward generate misjudgment.

    Looking at Ding, Yu Zhibo, is also a rest, but rushed over the front, and went to Ding, then re-gave Ding Yixiang.

    Yuxi Bao Yin''s attack fell on Ding''s body, but in the eyes of Ding, the body of Ding is to break through.

    After the continuous attack of Yuxi Bo Yin, but Ding is also dead, this is already broken body, but Ding is impossible to continue.

    Then, Yuxibo silver is also to solve his own problem. At this time, Yisi Bank''s physical condition is very unstable. These things are the same as tentacles, in fact, Yisi Bo Yin''s body, Su Zhi When Bo Yin is still in a state of molarization, these tentacles are actually a magma that is fixed by Unechebra, and that huge impact is to break the stone, and when the Yisi Bo is coming. , Yuxi Bao Yin Rui pulverized body, Rapida is floating around around.

    In order to prevent the body of the body, Yishibo silver is also despite the specific shape, that is, the magma formed by the body is cured, and then the current is now giving the wind, there is a number of monarchies. People feel the horror of the tentacles.

 1856 542, giants footprint

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Drifting above the ocean, this is the state of Yuxi Bo.

    Yisha Bo''s silver is only a small raft, in this huge ocean, it is a very normal thing to give a lotus.

    One person in the ocean is actually a matter of fear, but the expression of Yuxi Bao Yinshi is very calm, there is no feeling of panic.

    The reason is also very simple. At this time, in the absence of Yizhi Bo Yin, there is a small black point, the little black point there, there is no doubt that is a continent.

    Originally, it was just a very small non-noticed black point, but with the movement of Yuxi Bai, Yuxibo silver can also see that black spot is slowly zoom.

    From this time, it is estimated that the estimation is going to take it. Yuxi Bao silver can go to the other side.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo is also noticed, on the marine, there is another small black spot, and Yuxi Bo can be determined, this is not what island, this black point, is moving It seems to seem to be the class of boats.

    However, in this ocean, it is possible to form a small black dot, obviously there is a big boat, at least one, not like Yuxi Bo, silver.

    Original Yuxi Bank is planning to look at the boats over there, but only after discovering that the boat that there is not only one, Yisi Bao silver is to dispel this thought, alone is floating in this place.

    After a period of time, Yuxibo silver is also a successful look that the different appearance of the non-moving black spots there, the shore of the mainland is already built, but you obviously not give Yuxi. The wave is right.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is just a small piece of raft, so the speed is the speed of the vessel without the speed. After a while, the vessel there is docked on the shore, after the shore. Yuxi Bai is still everything that is watching there.

    After seeing those vessels, Yishibo silver is also accelerating, although Yuxi Bo silver is floating on the ocean, but as long as it is to use Chakra as an injector, even if it is just a small The raft is still able to move forward. Yuxi Bin Silver will soon catch the vessels in front, then turn over the shore.

    After the shore, Yuxibo silver found that people from the vessel, it seems that there is no way to go, in order to avoid his own whereabouts have been found, accompanying the raft of Yuxi Bo Yin for a long time, at this time The lightning is hit, which has become a piece of fragment, and it is not long for sinking into the sea.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also walked towards the shore.

    Not far from the shore, Yuxi Bo Yinkin can see a strange place, obviously is on the shore, but in front of it is still a wall to block Yixiao silver, although there is a wall on the side of the wall The stairs can go up, but this scene is still surprised by Yuxi Bank, this situation is as if it is to prevent anything from running out.

    The face of the strange Unechebra is a subtle expression, then put his breath to hidden, moving the past, very fast, it is going to front, close to the side The wall is also gone.

    After going up, Yuxi Bo Yin is a few people who wear uniforms, but more, some people who are bundled, those those who have been tied, seem to have passed the strict sentence, on the body It is a injury everywhere, and many people''s hands and feet are even distorted to an extent that cannot be used.

    These people did not pay attention to Yisi Bo Yin in the side, because Yu Zhihua Yin''s eyes are running at this time, as long as Yuxi Bai is unwilling, these ordinary people are unable to discover Unexishawa in this place. silvery.

    These people stand above the high wall, it seems to be, these people who are bundled, this is the side of the front, the high wall is the sea, but in that side It is a desert. The desert is there a lot of footprints at this time, but also attracts the attention of Yuxi Bo.

    In the desert, it is obvious that it ran out from this place, but the Yuxi Bank is strange that in these ordinary footprints, it is mixed a few huge footprints, those huge footprints The size is to be bigger than an adult.

    In this desert area, the footprints are in a while, it will be covered by the winds, so this huge footprint seen by Yuxi Bo''s silver should also form a long time.

    But among the people who can see in Yisi Bo, it is some normal people, unlike people who can leave this footprint.

    I feel strange Yisi Bo Yinshi is to look at these people wearing uniform.

    These people who wear uniforms seem to be there, they are unlocked to those ropes on the people who are bundled, and then those people are giving them to the bottom, those who fall down. The body fell in the desert. From this height, it should be very painful, but they did not scruple this pain, like what is fear, one by one, climbed from the ground Get up, it is a quick run in front.

    The move of these people is also a trace of intake, their escape, definitely is related to this huge footprint, but what is this huge footprint?

    If there is any giant, then why is Yuxi Bo Yin, is there anything?

    Yuxi Bo''s sight is the surplus of the remaining people on the wall. Intuitive telling Unexpeny silver, these remaining people, and that huge footprints have a close relationship.

    One of the body is the most serious, the limbs are all interrupted, it seems like a guy like a hobby, and it is injected by those people, and the drug is headed down. In the direction of injection, then the guy''s rope is not unspeakable, it is went down, the man rolled down to the desert below, and smashed a small pit.

 1857 543, giant

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The limbs were a man who lost his role. At this time, it was pushed down. On his face, Yuxi Bank is able to see a kind of expression, then you can see, the man''s Body, it is a white smoke.

    When I saw the white smoke, Yischi Yin Lima was aware of some unsatisfactory, surrounding the white smoke, Yuxi Bankai is able to feel a homotype, at this time, this man seems to have some essentials The above changes.

    Then let Yuxi Bo Silver feel an incredible thing, this should be a man who cannot use it, it is actually used his own hands to break the ropes, and then it is very Like the big torture, kneeling on the ground, hands holding his head, there is constant pain, the voice is very scream.

    However, this kind of uncomfortable voice, but only lasts for a while, then you can see that the number of white smoke on the man is also very much, and for a while, it is covered with the man''s body. Get up, those white cigarettes are gathered together, and shrouded above the man''s.

    Then, with a loud noise, those who gathered together and began to dissipate.

    After the white smoke is dissipated, Yisi Bao Yin''s eyes are also weird. In the white smoke, it is a large number of giants, naked, at this time, it is standing on a small pit.

    This giant is coming out of the surroundings, it is to open his mouth, running in front of the desert, there is those who have not completely left, the giant is running over there. In the past, the body''s movements were very funny, weird, as if they didn''t learn to walk, after leaving a few steps, I fell on the ground, but I immediately climbed it, and continue to chase the previous one. Ordinary people.

    At this time, these people standing on the wall is the expression of a watch, and looked at the people who were chase, they laughed out.

    Even if this new giant is not familiar with this thing, it is just a kung fu for a while, and still caught up with the previous people, because the body of the two sides is too big, it can''t be passed here. The distance is pulled in a short period of time.

    The giant ran around the ordinary people, one of the men in hand, because the distance is reason, Yuxi Bo silver is unable to hear, but from the captive man''s face and body trembling amplitude Looking at, it is not difficult to guess, the man''s side should be the sound of the bones being crushed.

    Then I can see it. The giant will give the man to the mouth, after a few mouthfuls, the throat moved, and the man swallowed.

    "You see, this time I won."

    At this time, the side of the officers and soldiers next to it, one of them also said such a word. At that time, they seemed to be betting, gambling which person would be caught first.

    After that, the ordinary people on the other have been caught by the giants, stuffed into the mouth. From the number of chews from the giant, Yishibo silver did not think that the guy who went in. All corpses.

    At this time, those officers and men are also ready to leave. It is estimated that they don''t want to attract the giant there. At this time, Yuxi Bo silver can judge a thing. That giant seems to be people for food, and It will be attracted to move by humans.

    "You guys, who, how to appear here."

    At this time, Yuxi Bo, who was here, was also discovered. When these officers and soldiers turned around, they did notice that Sui Zhi Bai, who was behind, on their face, can see obvious panic, very fast, they It seems to be what I have, I quickly took out a long gun from my waist, and gave this side of Yuxi Bao.

    There is no greetings and talking, it is directly shot. From those long guns, the bullets shot from Sui Zhi Bai, soon, I came to Yishibai Silver, and then hit it early. After the cover of Yuxi Bo''s silver, it is bounced.

    After seeing this scene, the eyes of these officers and men are also more ugly. The long guns in the hands are constantly fire, but these bullets have not fell on Yuxi Bo, when they are close to Yuxi Bo. It has been bounced.

    Seeing the other party is an attack on himself, Yishibo silver is also there any idea to be closed, and the thunders in the hand passed, then several officers and soldiers are killed.

    The remaining one looks like a leader, it is at this point in this side of Yuxi Bai.

    "What weapons do you have, when did Paradi have such a technology?"

    Although Unexpected Bankai is able to feel the obvious horror from the mouth of the other party, the incredible tone is still transmitted to the ear of Yuxi Baiyin.

    Paradi is the name of this place? It should be this place to say at this time.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is guessing, while looking at the front of the guy in front, it is also hot, it seems that it seems to be some information from the other.

    Yuxi Bo Yinshi is going to front. With the advancement of Yuxi Bai, you can see that this small captain is constantly retreat, it is obviously very popular.

    "Where did you come from?"

    For this thing that I was misunderstood, Yuxibo silver is also uncomfortable. It is directly asking to the other party. From their boats, they come here from distant, that is, they are Staff?

    "Hey, just some locals don''t know anything?"

    At this time, the words from the small captain have become very disdainful, clearly is frightened by the killing power caused by Uti Bo Yin, but this time is so much big.

    This change, naturally it makes the eyes of Yuxi Bai Yin.

    Then Yisha Bo Yinkin can see that the other party takes a needle tube from its own pocket, and the needle tube has a translucent liquid, which is probably the component with a half needle, which is a weak light.

 1858 544, giant spinal fluid

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After seeing that liquid, Yisha Bo Yin''s eyes were also slightly changed. This liquid, Yuxi Bank is impressive. Before these officersmen injected this liquid toward the man''s sub-neck, the man turned into it. A giant.

    ?

    Looking at this small captain''s movements, Yuxi Bo silver is also guessed that the other party is going to do what is going to do.

    However, since Yu Zhi Bo silver is noticed, then Yishibo silver will definitely let the other party wish.

    It can be seen that the captain puts the needle tube to the position of his back and neck, and it is to take it. At this time, from the small captain''s eyes, it is a taste that can be seen, and some are hidden The fear of it.

    Yuxi Bo Yin quickly rushed to the front, and then in the eyes of the small captain, it was directly gave him a punch. The fist of Yuxi Bao silver fell in the abdomen of the small captain, the small captain''s abdomen After such an attack, it also had a distortion, and then the body flew behind.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also reached out to take the needle tube from the squad leader.

    At this point, this needle tube in Yuxi Bo''s hand is, it is the ability to become a giant. Looking at this tube, I don''t know what is made of things made, Yisi Bo''s face is some doubts. , Then put this needle tube into his arms and looked at the front of the small captain.

    After the captain was flying by Yuxi Bo Yin, the small team was flying, and the body was slid out on the ground, and the body was slid out on the ground, and the ground was able to see the blood marks that faintly approximately.

    This guy should know a lot of things. Yuxi Bank is planning to use illusion to ask the other person to know what to know. Yuxi Bo Yin is the front side.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin was heard, from his own side, Yishibo silver is also the past, it is to see the previous giant, and the two people are running.

    It seems that two people who have not left on the high wall have been attracted to come over, but it is not enough to match this high wall. Since Yuxi Bo is also not intended to be, Overhead is the continued side of the leader.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also found that the small team leader can also continue to act. He grabbed the ground and dragging his body. It seems to be where you want to go.

    Looking at his movement, Yuxi Bin Silver suddenly lit up, Yuxi Bo Yin is guess what the other party wants to do.

    Yuxi Bo Silver is quickly accelerating his footsteps, I want to grab this small captain before that, but Yisi Bai''s reaction is still slow.

    It should be that the time from Yuxi Bo Yin, it is beginning to act, this small captain, dragging his body to the wall, then the whole person is dropped, fell to the desert This side.

    At this time, the new giant rushed to the wall, and the captain was gave it in his hand, and then put it into the mouth, and sent a whimper voice.

    After watching the small captain was eaten, Yishihua Yin''s face became gloomy. At this time, these officers and men have not been there. Original Yuxi Bo Yin is left a small captain. To ask the information, but Yuxi Bo Yin did not think that the other party actually had more bone than you think, and it turned out to be a proactive.

    At this time, the captains have become the food in the belly of this giant, which is impossible to answer their questions.

    I thought that Yishibo silver looked hard to see this giant''s face.

    And this giant, after a few people have eaten a few people, she still did not eat, and went to Yisi Bo Yin, standing below the high wall, looking at Yuxi Bo Yin, I can see it. It is obviously what is going to eat Yizhi Bo.

    Yuxi Bo Yin will take the harden, the thunder in the hand, go to the giant''s body, the thunder is constantly surrounded by the giant''s side, and then the giant''s body is destroyed.

    A large half of the giant''s body is a destruction, kneeling on the ground, supporting his body with the remaining one, but at this time, it is still looking at the eyes of the desire. Yuxi Bai''s silver.

    Yuxi Bank jumped from the high wall and plan to study this guy.

    However, when Yuxi Bo Yinfu drops, Yuxi Bo Yin is noticed, that is, where the body of this giant''s body is broken, at this time, the dead is fast, and Yizhi Bank is determined, there is no Look at the wrong, this giant at this time is actually restored to your wound.

    Not only the place between the muscles, the hit of Yisha Bo Yin, is a whole right hand, which is destroyed, and even the skeleton is not residual, but it is also gradually recovering. .

    After seeing this scene, Yuxi Bo''s emoticon has become very ugly.

    When Yuxi Bo Yin was fell on the ground, the body of this giant was already a seven or eight eight eight, and it was also necessary to continue to support his body with his own hand. The giant stood in front of Yuxi Bo. I feel this figure that is doubled than yourself, Yishibo silver is also a bit of pressure.

    Looking at the muscles of the giant, Yisi Bo''s face is also confused. Why is the other party recover your body so quickly?

    From human beings into giants, then I have obtained the ability to restore the flesh, how to think, is unreasonable.

    However, there is no such thing as Yuxi Bank, this giant is coming over, and it is also possible to see the movement of the giant''s run, and it is more skilled.

    At the front of Yuxi Bo, it is time to show his hand to Yisi Bo Yin, and there is a light sword formed by Lei Zhi, and a thunder, lightning. The sword is formed, the two arms of the giant are cut off, and the two arms fall on the ground, and then like being evaporated, it exudes a white smoke, standing near Yuxi Bo Yin. It also felt a burst of hot.

 1859 545, the giant giant

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    From this, it is gradually cultivated as a white smoke, Yuxi Bank Silver feels a significant high temperature, which is a high temperature than hot boiling water, which is passed to this side of Yuxi Bo.

    At the same time, the body of the giant is also gradually recovering, slowly is to grow the two arms.

    Just this time, the speed of the giant arm grows slow.

    Yuxi Bo is also noticed this, and it is guess what.

    Is it unable to restore your body continuous?

    Or the reason why those who have added those who have been supplemented after eating it?

    Yuxibo silver is still unclear, but very fast, Yuxi Bank will also be clear.

    Since this giant is a constant recovery of your body, then Yishibo silver is not necessary.

    A large number of lightning appeared from Utti Bo Yin, which formed a dark cloud in the sky, and then under the pulling of Yuxi Bai, the thunder was dropped from the air and hit the position of the giant''s back.

    Then, Yuxi Bo Yin is a doubtful discovery, this giant, since it is falling.

    Before being destroyed by Uki Bo Yin, it was a body that could be restored to cut the arm. At this time, it is no longer moving, fell on the ground.

    At the same time, on the giant''s body, it is a white smoke, which looks gradually dissipated.

    It is noticed that Su Zhi Bao, who is in this point, I am disufilled, the one of the hits just now, and what is the difference?

    At this time, the lightning in the sky is not completely falling. Yuxi Bo is ready to completely destroy this guy''s body, but he did not expect that the first hit will destroy each other.

    Is it a question?

    No, when you attack the giant, Yishibo silver is the same as lightning.

    So, is it the position of the attack?

    Thunder is hitting the back of this giant, and the area is a head of the head? Is it a head?

    Yisi Bo Yin, according to the current intelligence, is only such a guess, destroying the other''s head, and then letting the other party completely dead, there are many monsters with unsatisfied, they can deal with them.

    However, there is still some when Yishabo silver is intimate. When the big body of the giant is destroyed, the giant''s head is also subject to some impact, but it has no impact before it.

    After thinking about a while, Yuxi Bank is also unable to draw a reasonable conclusion, only to this work, in the side of the desert, should have a lot of giants, Yisha Bo Yin can do experiment there.

    According to Yuxi Bo Yin''s observation, some officers and men should be often doing this kind of thing. The footprints on the ground are not only one, that is, the giants just made are not only one, long-term, On the side of the desert, there should be some giants.

    Sui Zhi Bai Yin is thinking, and it is also back to the top of the high wall.

    These officers and men came over from the other side of the sea, but Yisi Bo silver without the map was unable to find the path. At this time, Yuxi Bo will naturally not easily passed. After all, this place is also Yizhibo Silver Flower fee. A longer time is here.

    In the ocean, Yuxi Bank has been drifting for a long time. It is not easy to land. It is natural to leave.

    From the previous small captain, Yuxi Bo Yin can know a thing, that is, in this place called Paradi, there is also human survival.

    Yuxi Bank is planned to take a look at that side, as for these officers who stay here, then they are directly eliminated.

    Yuxi Bo Yin will handle the vessel and some bodies, that is, leaving the high wall here and come to the desert.

    Just 10 minutes, the body of the giant, almost completely dissipated, just a small part of the giant''s bones left, at this time, it is gradually changing white smoke, for a while After that, there is no rest.

    Just still in constant hunting human giants, it is completely disappeared.

    Yuxi Bo is in front of the desert, there is no fixed direction, after all, Yuxi Bo is also no map.

    But I want to come, where those who have survive, should be not far away.

    Although there is no evidence that it can be evidence, but in the intuition of Yuxi Bo, this is this telling yourself.

    After moving forward, Yuxi Bank is also seen a giant, a giant buried on the ground.

    The deserted sand will be buryed here. At this time, because of the emergence of Yuxi Bai, he looked at the side of Yuxi Bai, then climbed from the sand.

    When I saw this giant, Yishibo silver also knew a thing, that is, the size of these giants is not the same. At this time, this giant is not only the same as the previous one, but also It is better than the previous giants, at this time, in front of Yuxi Bai, the oppression of Yuxi Baiyin is not the previous one.

    When I saw this giant stood up, Yishibo silver did not hesitate, a virtual flash was shot from Yuxi Bo''s silver, and the flashed passed through the position of the giant''s head, and most of the giants were destroyed. .

    Then this giant fell on the ground and gave it a bit of sand.

    In other words, is it really destroying their heads?

    Yuxi Bai Yin continued to move forward, but after a few steps, it was a sudden turning back, and he looked at the "body" of that giant.

    That giant, the body surface is no white smoke, which is obviously not killed.

    Yuxi Bo Sin suddenly had some guess. When he came to the position of the giant''s head, he looked at the head that was destroyed by himself, and then Yisi Bo Yin can see, in the short position of the head, this There is something like some granules, which is growing. At this time, this giant is gradually recovering his head.

    That is to say, is Yisi Bo''s original attack, is it not destroying the other party? This is a giant that is recovering in front of it, and Yishibo silver is in thinking.

    What is the difference between this attack, and before, what is the difference?

 1860 546, the giants back neck

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The giant that was destroyed by Unecheboy, which was gradually recovering his head, looked at this guy, and Yisi Bo''s expression became a weird. At the same time, it was thinking, he was What is not left?

    When I gave the giant, the attack was on the back of the giant, and the giant was no longer regenerated.

    Wait, the back of the brain, Yuxi Bao Silver feels that he seems to have critical information.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin was recalled, and the man who was broken in that limbs became a giant, it was injected with a liquid into the body, and the liquid, it was behind the man. The neck is injective.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is aware of this, then looks at the giant of the front.

    The head of this giant is already a larger, it can be seen that he is facing Yuxi Bai''s silver here, and it seems to have a nausea, it seems to be a food that is not escaped. I am happy.

    At this time, Yuxibo silver is also jumping up and goes behind this giant.

    Stepping on the giant''s body, Yuxibo silver can see that in the back and neck part of the giant, it seems to have some special, that place seems to be a little bit more than the usual person.

    Although this is probably a giant itself is special, but when I thought, Yishibo''s silver''s expression of the back and neck of the giant is also a weird.

    Yuxi Bo Yin came to the side of the giant back and neck, and there was a thunder in his hand, and he was smashed by Yuxi Bank''s position toward the neck.

    The thunder fell to the back of the giants, the lightning broke out, put the giant''s back neck is to break, then the recovery of this giant''s head is stopped, seeing this situation, Yuxi Bank is also understanding, this Location is the weakness of these giants.

    At this time, the giant was killed by Yuxi Bo, and the body was exuded out of a large number of high temperatures. Steam screamed Yu Zhi Bankai. Yuxibo silver looked into a white smoke disappeared in the giant, face The expression also has some changes.

    Although it is aware of this giant''s weakness, the Sui Zhi Bin silver is still unclear, that is, the weakness of these giants, why is it behind the neck?

    Is it the previous liquid that was injected in, it was the remainder of the back neck, and was there after it was cut?

    No, if you want an ordinary human beings to become this giant instantly, then it is definitely to move the liquid through the whole body.

    Yuxi Bo Silver feels that there is still something that is not to understand, but this giant is already dissipating some skeletons. It is not possible to continue to meet Unexpected Well.

    Under the helplessness, Yuxi Bai will only continue to move toward the front.

    However, Yuxio silver is not worried that it will not continue to meet the giants. From the previous people''s appearance, this kind of thing, they have done more than once, so the giant here, there are many only one. .

    The giant who has just been killed by Unechebra, from the depth of being buried in the sand, it is estimated that it is already a few years, that is, the manufacturing giant is in a few years. Before you start?

    Yuxi Bai''s face has some exploration expressions. In his view, the cause of these giants should be very interesting.

    The species that enable human beings become a giant, must be very valuable, starting to see what they use, but it is like it is not careless, that is, this kind of thing is necessary, but also let them I feel frequently used for Siki.

    After Uki Bo Yinshi continued to advance, Yishibo silver was also another giant in front of himself.

    At this time, the giant is a female giant, but still as ugliness like the two giants, when I saw Yuxi Bo Yin, I was running over him, and Yisi Bo Yin can hear some this. The sound between the mouth of the giant''s mouth.

    After that, after this, Yisi Bo''s silver''s look also became more and not.

    This giant seems to have lost the ability to talk, not right, the previous giants are also unable to talk, the organs of their throat seem to be unpleasant development, only some simple sounds can be issued.

    Although this is unnecessary for them, the Yisi Bo Yin, which is at this time, is because they abandon some unimported organs among the big processes, or have another reason?

    Yuxi Bo will immediately know.

    At this female giant in front of Yuxi Bo, it was destroyed by a virtual Bang, who was destroyed by a virtual flash. The body of the giant fell on the ground, and Yuxi Bai is also coming to her back.

    Standing in the back neck of the giant, looked at the muscles in front of it, Yishibo silver know, as long as he will destroy it here, then this giant will die.

    However, what is this destruction?

    Yischi''s silver has a long knife, thunder, lightning, and the back neck position of this giant, Yuxi Bo silver is gently drawn, and a blood marks appeared in this place. .

    And at this time, in the giant''s head position, there is still a granulation continues, that is, Is Yuxi Bo Yin''s destruction of the back neck still eliminates the level of the giant?

    Yuxi Bo Yin put some of the distance of the long knife, and then suddenly frowned, at this time, he was aware that in this position, his thunder-long knife, touched a different thing.

    At this point, the long knife is no longer these muscles, nor the skeleton and the like, Yuxi Bo Yin feels that he seems to have encountered some interesting things, and Yizhi Bai''s face has a smile.

    Then the action in your hand is suddenly accelerating, the muscles of the back neck position of this giant, after being cut by Sui Zhi Bao silver, success, the success of the above part of the meat is excavated, revealing The thing in it, just let Yuxi Bo''s silver from the touch, it is aesthetic.

 1861 547, the truth of the giant

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    In the back and neck part of the giant, I was excavated by Yuxi Bo Yin, and there was a woman in this time, a woman wearing a broken clothes, at this time, it appeared in this place.

    The woman''s body has a strange blood vessel, which seems to be the same as the body and this giant, and in the woman''s body, there is a wound, when Ji Zhi Bai will reach the long knife When you go to a woman, the wound caused by each other.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yinyi can be seen that the wound is gradually recovering, watching this scene, Yuxi Bank is also in meditation.

    Obviously, this woman is that this giant should have the human human beings. At this time, Yu Zhi Bai is excavated, from now on Yiszhibo''s information, you can sum up such a clue, giant''s body, It is not directly formed by human beings, but like a props, although it is extended by the human body, it is at this time to be manified.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also seen that the body of this giant is gradually recovering, the position of the head is already a larger, it is estimated that it is possible to act immediately.

    Yuxi Bo is also a hand-knife, and the blood vessels around this woman is cut. This woman is completely divided by the body of this giant.

    Then, Yuxi Bo Yin is able to see that this giant is like a back neck, the body is a high temperature white smoke and gradually dissipates.

    Sure enough, the method of eliminating these giants is to eliminate these humans who control them.

    Yuxi Bai Yin is understanding this, and it is left here with this woman in his hand.

    After the woman was digging from Yuxi Bo, Yishibo silver can also see the appearance of this woman, look, it seems to be a twenty-year-old girl, at this time, it is close to the eyes, like there is no Notice that your situation is the same.

    Yuxi Bo Yin put his hand to the nose part of this person, and then it can also be found, this woman is still alive, at this time, it is gradually breathed.

    However, in this way, Yuxi Bo Yin is a question. How can this woman be waking up?

    Just now Yishi Bo Yin''s wound left by the woman''s body, enough to let her wake up because of pain, but at this time, she is not any action, it seems that it is going to sleep forever.

    Wait, what is this?

    Just when Yisle Bo Yin was still confused, he suddenly took a little attention, the woman''s body, there have been many meat blocks, and it is growing quickly, it seems to give this woman. Like the parcel, and this scene, it is also a guess for Yuxi Bo Yin. At this time, this woman is to change into that giant.

    After this, Yishibo silver is also not vague, and the horse is to cut off the newly branched granulation and look at the side of the front.

    The woman''s face, at this time, there is a lot of thin, Yuxi Bo Yin is noted that this is a little fat face. At this time, it is already a thin cheek, it seems to be like it is Thoroughly changed the same.

    At this time, Yuxibo silver is also understanding what this woman is estimated to use his life as a price, and will continue to reproduce this giant.

    In this way, she will die, and Yisi Bo Yin, who is a conclusion, then put the hand on the forehead of this woman.

    From Yuxi Bank''s hand, there is a chakra, and in the mind of this woman, since the other party is going to sleep, then Yisi Bo will take her to wake up.

    With the entry of Chakra, this woman opened his eyes.

    However, there is no surprise on the face of Yuxi Bai, because in the eyes of this woman, Yuxi Bo Silver is not seeing any reason, but it is to see a clear desire, this woman is like it is Like the giants before, it is a desire to swallow him from Yushu, a desire to swallow him.

    Looking at this scene, Yuxi Bao Yin''s mood has also become low, it looks, this guy is not saved.

    The woman fluttered, but it seems to be because of the reason why the body did not move, the body is a small party that flutters, that is, in the ground, see such a situation, Yuxi Bo Yin Face is also some subtle.

    Even awareness is already going back to the human body, but still wants to eat people, Yuxi Biyin wants, or decided to give this guy.

    Although she digs her from the giant''s body, it is a kind of pride that turns Unexpell Silver, but at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is not going to take this guy. Although it looks very pitiful, Yischi Silver has no pity.

    The long knife in Yuxi Bo is pointing to this woman, and then the woman''s heart is dutied directly, then the woman''s body is chemical into white smoke and gradually dissipates.

    Seeing this situation, Yisi Bo silver is also known. After that become a giant, even if you can dig out, but they are already two kinds of species that are distinct and human beings. Boss is aware of this.

    After killing this woman, Yuxi Bo Yin is leaving here. The continued movement is in front of the front. In the way forward, Yuxi Bo silver is also able to meet more and more giants, start, Yisizhi Waiting for these giants to eliminate the giants, after a while, Yuxi Bank is discovered a serious problem. The number of these giants is too much. It is not the light that Yisi Bo can destroy. of.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank has long passed through the desert. It came to a big lawn. At the same time, in Yuxi Bo, there is dozens of giants, it is constantly chasing him, although Su Zhi Bo Yin is easy to kill these guys, but Yuxibo silver does not do this, because Yuxi Bank knows that the next road will still meet these guys, they are killing.

 1862 548, against the giants means

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    As these dozens of giant gathered in the side of Yuxi Bo, Yisha Bo Yin is already a few tens of waves, but it is still not long. They will gather around Yuxi Bo, Yisi Bank has already It is tired of going to kill these giants.

    For the weakness of these giants, Yuxi Bin silver is already very clear, so there is no need to continue to waste time on their body, but after so long, Yuxi Bao is still not seen any human, Just see more and more giants, it is inevitable to let Yuxi Bo Silver are suspicious, this place, there is still human beings?

    This honest giant is, as long as they exist, it is impossible to have human life nearby, these giants, can not be human be confrontation, body type gap, ability gap, anything, is not ordinary humans can fight against of.

    From the previous few officers and soldiers, Yisi Bo silver has not seen any supernatural power, that is, the human beings in this place are just some ordinary people.

    After understanding this, Yuxi Bo Yin is very doubtful for this place in the place.

    However, after a while, Yuxi Bao Yin''s face suddenly became weird, because in the far away, Yuxi Bo Yinshi saw a red smoke, it is straight to the sky, look far away, It is very obvious.

    After a while, the vicinity of the red smoke is a smoke that appears in other colors, like someone in the exchange of communication.

    Looking at this scene, Yuxibo silver is also an exciting expression. These giants have no gods, which means that these giants will not be able to do this.

    At this time, people who communicate with each other will be the residents of this place.

    Estimated the distance between the smoke and Yisi Bo, Yuxi, Yisi, is also intended to look at it in the past. It is difficult to see human beings here, and Yisi Bo will naturally not let go.

    But this, these giants who have followed themselves have some troubles. Yushuyubin is not intended to expose their abilities in the local people, and those people are not necessarily. Can solve it.

    These giants who have been attracted by Yuxi Bo Yin, and finally wants to solve it with Yuxi Bo.

    In this way, Yuxi Bo silver has a lightning, and the Yuxi Bo silver is giving the air. Thunder is fast, and it is a very aim of consciousness in the air. In the back and neck of these giants, these giants are fell on the ground and then began to evaporate.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also a quick advancement in front of the front, toward the direction of the smoke. At this time, the smoke is already scattered, but Yuxi Bai is still dead to find the right direction.

    After the grassland is running for a while, Yuxi Bo silver is also seen in the person who played the signal, it is human, Yuxi Milkin sees the first guy in this place, which is constantly moving there.

    At their feet, it is a batch of training horses, and these people are fighting with several giants, near them, there is a giant chasing them, just in the horses Under, they are still successful and the giants remain a certain distance.

    Then, the things that Yisi Bao silver surprised are happening, and several of them have sprayed the gases using the equipment on their waist, and they raised their body to the air, then use the hook lock to change their direction, successful Your own body is moving to the back neck of those giants, and then a huge blade is cut off.

    The back neck of the giant is gave to the guys, looked at this scene, and the expression of Yuxi Bao silver has changed.

    The human beings here is indeed strong than the imagination of Yuxi, which can be thought of to kill the giants in such a way. The speed is noticeed by the low of the martial arts, and then uses the gas and hook. Lock, to brighten the mobility between the two sides, and the most surprised Yuxi Bo silver is that this group of people can find the weaknesses of these giants.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is still a process of seeing those giants in her own eyes, it is a time to understand this fact, and they have achieved such a thing through the accumulation of the moon in the long run.

    At this time, these human beings have been very mature, the most critical, should be those devices in their waist.

    Looking at the things like that, the eyes of Yuxi Bo Yin''s eyes are very complicated. It should be that the people here guilty is used to fight the giant''s weapons.

    After those who have quickly killed nearby giants, they are running towards the other side. At that time, there is a signal to play out, it looks like this. There is several kinds of things, Yuxi Bo is also immediately followed.

    After Yuxi Bo Yin was followed by the group of people, Yishibo silver was also noticed. After his own body, he followed a giant, it was a big giant, and the peace Like the giant standing like human beings, this giant at this time is crawling on the ground, but the speed is very fast, and the fast is close to the side of Yuxi Bo.

    After this, the mood of Yuxi Bo Yinshi also had a subtle change. The speed of this giant is several times faster than those of those ordinary giants, and the vision is also a lot. It is actually able to This distance is perceived.

    However, Yuxibo silver has not intended it to destroy it. At this time, Yuxi Bank, just need an excuse to integrate into this group, and this guy is a good entry point.

    Yuxi Bo Yin gangs his speed, so that his speed is barely caught up with the speed of horses, then running towards the group of humans, this speed, naturally, it is unable to open it. The giant of that shape is the giant on the ground, and the distance between Yuxi Bao Silver is constantly shortened.

 1863 549, odd species

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yuxi Bo Yin chased the group of human beings in front. On their body, it was wearing the same clothes. It seems to have a tissue. The body has a wings. The same wings. At this time, Sui Zhi Bin, I don''t understand this means. What is it.

    After a while, the group of people who were chased by Yuxi Bo silver is also conjunction with his companions. At this time, Yuxi Bai Yin is found that this group is probably a seven or eighty people. At this time it is used. The horses are in their side, there are many giants falling.

    This group of people should be the organization of the human beings in the human beings, and after seeing the giants around those people are already being cleaned, Yisi Bo silver is also assured to ran over there. He didn''t forget that after his own body, he had a strange strange giant. At this time, it was chasing himself.

    When Yisha Bo Yin is a certain distance from the group, they finally discovered that Sui Zhi Bai, Yuxi, which was, accurately, found that the giant behind Yuxi Bo Yin, then discovered The giant is chasing Yuxi Baiyin.

    "Head, you see, there is a lack of sorts."

    After seeing Yuxi Bo Yin, who was chased, one of them told Yelvin that Elvin was also noticed at that side.

    The giant behind Yuxi Bo, the strange running posture, is definitely a Sikong, meets the sorrowful things, but that man can rely on his own legs and the odd basis is kicking the distance, how to see Not an ordinary human.

    "Head, what should we do?"

    At this time, I saw Elvin or no order, and the players on the side were quickly reminded.

    Elwen looked at the sacred species there, and at the same time, it was estimated to have the strength of his team, and then it was ordered.

    "Protecting that person, destroy this odd species."

    With the order of Elvin, the surrounding players have rushed over the side of the horse.

    With the close of these people, Yishibo silver can also see the device on their waist.

    There are things like a scorpion on both sides of the thigh. There is an injection port behind the scorpion, which can be used to jet the gas, and in front of the scorpion, there is a knife, which is placed on those huge blades, it seems very mature, actually It can meet so many functions simultaneously in such a small space.

    The most critical rope is also fixed in front of the scorpion, just revealing a hook claw outside.

    After seeing these people came over to rescue themselves, Yu Zhibo silver has slowed down, as if it is too tired after a long run, the body is gradually slowing down.

    At this time, the lack of the lack of lack of Yisi Bao silver, then the hand is stretched out in front of the front, the speed is very fast, it is going to be fast than the imagination of Yuxi Bo Yin. a lot of.

    The hand of the odd row, immediately to catch Yuxi Bank, and those people in the front of Yuxi Bai, at this time, I just used the gas to spray the body, and there is still a piece from Yuxi Bo Yin. Distance, if Yiszhimin does not do anything, these people are can''t.

    I thought about this, Yuxi Bo silver is also ranking, then kneeling down, then the body is on the ground, the Skilled hand is exactly from the body of Yuxi Bo, bringing a strong wind pressure, will Yuxi Bao Yin''s hair is disrupted, but it did not encounter the body of Yuxi Bao.

    After discovering that he did not grab the human beings in front of him, the odd roaming of the legend was raised, and the ground was taken over the ground and aimed at the position of Yuxi Bai.

    The big breeded big hand came from Yuxi Bo. Yin Silver, Yishibo silver is not a way to solve this situation, but the Yuxi Bo Yin, this time, there is no movement.

    Because in the rear, it is coming here, Yuxi Bank is also condensed in the hands, and if the guy behind is not caught up, then Yishibo silver is to shoot himself.

    It is better than being attacked by this guy, it is better to make Yuxi Bo Yin himself to make some coincidence.

    Just when this big hand is to take the body of Yuxi Bai, the person behind arrived.

    This is a tall man, combing a middle point, the beard on the face is not constructed, and the long knife is rushing to the front of this big hand.

    The big breeded big hand looks to hit Yuxi Bank, and then be cut by this man, the man''s body is driven under the hook lock and gas, is in the air high speed, the blade swirling in the air, As his body is hit together, the big hand on the front.

    For a while, the blood in the hands of the whose hand was drifted out, revealing the white bones, this hand also stopped his own action.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is noticed, this giant stops his hand, not only because of pain, the main thing is that this man just attacks, successful, the merid of this giant''s hand is This giant is unable to continue.

    After discovering this, Yisi Bai''s face is also very subtle.

    He didn''t think of these devices, human beings can be able to do this level, the hit just now, it is not a coincidence, from this man''s calm look, Yuxi Bank can determine this, this man is Deliberately do this.

    Subsequently, from the mirror, there is a hook lock, and hook the giant''s body, then pulled the man''s body in the air, in an instant, this man''s body was pulled out The back and neck part of the species, then cut down with the inertial knife, and successfully hit the back neck position of this odd variety.

    After the man is landing, this odd body is also gradually dissipating, and it has treated high temperature white smoke.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is noted that this man''s eyes are also a few strange things. Is it so strong? It will kill these giants to kill these giants.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is a person who will be regarded from the survey of the argments.

 1864 550, investigation team

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At the distance, there is a few giants are coming, it seems to be due to the impact of the actions that have just been, it is rushing over them.

    On the face of those people around, Yisi Bo Yin, although there is no look that the fear is seen, Yisha Bo is still seen, and these guys are tricky for those giants around.

    In other words, this is an exception to human beings that can easily eliminate odd varieties?

    Yuxi Bo Yin is noticed this, I don''t know why, Yuxi Bank is also loose.

    "Don''t be stunned."

    Suddenly, Yuxi Bo Yin is feeling that one hand is holding himself, then discovered that the man is at this time with his rope to move quickly, then quickly returned to the horse, and give Yizhibo silver After placing the horse.

    And this time, Yuxi Bo Yinkin can see that these guys at this time are far away from those giants.

    In other words, are these people going to fight with these giants?

    Although Yuxi Bai Yin is a strange, Yisha Bo Yin is not active.

    This person who brings Yushu silver to the horse. At this time, it is silent, and there is no active to ask Yisi Bo. Yinshui''s origin, so that you have been in front of the front.

    After the horse is telling a distance, this group is finally open, and Yuxi Bai Yin, this person who is saved by them, is also the head of this is Interview.

    "Why do you appear in this place, it should be prohibited from being prohibited."

    Elwent looked at Yuxi Bank''s eyes, it was very sharp. In the eyes of Elwen, Yuxi Baiyin was able to detect a special emotion, which seems to have a variety of speculation for the origin of Yuxi Bo. Like.

    "I came out from outside."

    Yuxi Bank has nothing to conceal, and it is directly to say some truth.

    "Outside, you said where you are."

    After hearing Yuxi Bo Yin, Elvin''s look suddenly became severe, and the tone became very deep.

    "On the other side of the sea."

    Yuxi Bank has given an answer that Yelwen is not thinking.

    After Uki Bo Yin, it is said that the look of the person who has heard the answer around this answer is a surprised, but more is incredible.

    "That is, you are not human beings in the wall."

    El Wen was calm down, and asked like this.

    "What do you mean, is there a wall in this?"

    Yuxi Bo Yin asked, if you think about it, now he knows. These humans are life. If there is a high wall in a further place, then they can give these human survival space.

    "Not a wall, it is three blocks."

    However, very fast, the answer to Elwen is that Yisi Bo silver feels awkward.

    Three walls, what is it necessary?

    Yuxi Bo is also a doubt, why is it necessary to need three walls? If it is just to resist those giants, a wall is enough.

    After thinking about this, the look of Yuxi Bao Yinshi also appeared some subtle changes, then what I thought.

    After seeing this look of Yuxi Bo, El Wen is also silent. After all, it seems that this look of Yuxi Baiyin, is not a fake, and there is also the one of Yuxi Bo Yin. The extraordinary running speed, can survive in the chasing of the odd species, and in the body of Yuxi Bo, Yelwen is not seen, even the stains above the clothes are like it. I just left when I was on the ground.

    A person who can rely on any device in the wall does not rely on any devices, naturally causes Elvin''s attention, at this time, Yuxi Bai''s discourse is also a reason to find Yelwen.

    Although it is incredible, the El Wen at this time is also decided to bring Unexpell Silver as a guest to bring back. After all, in Yisha Bo, there is a lot of obvious secrets.

    From the side of the sea?

    To know, people living in the wall have never seen the ocean, and the top more is to have seen the canal inside, and the ocean this kind of thing is only in the book.

    It is a description of the ocean, but they have never seen the ocean in the ocean, naturally, it is impossible to understand what is a spectacular.

    Yisi Bo Yin, which is so easy to say this, this kind of thing, naturally it is to treat Elwen.

    Just in El Wen himself is a place where he is not aware. He is a smile. If Yisha Bo Yin said, if his dreams are not equal to doing? He joined the investigator, and he had been struggling to fight. It was so close to the realization. I thought about this, the smile on Elvin''s face was also more and more.

    It turned out that outside the wall, it really had human.

    "Elvin, you think he said, there are a few credible."

    On the way back, El Wen has always trusted companions, and Mick is also like this to ask him.

    "Unclear, but I hope it is true."

    After hesitating, he gave such a reply. Although in Elwent, Yuxi Bo Yin was indeed telling the truth, but in questioning this aspect, Elvin and these people in the field. It is not professional. If the man is brought back to the wall, then El Wen can find those professionals.

    Originally, they still have some tasks to be completed, but after discovering the guy of Yuxi Bo Yin, Elvin is a long way to leave this place, ready to go back to the wall, the task is already a big more than half, not to mention There is a big discovery of Sui Zhi Bai Silver, then after the matter, it is nothing to do.

    On the way back, Yuxi Bo Yinshi is looking at the special eyes, but there is no one to come and take the initiative to talk to Yisi Bo, which is not as scary, mainly because Elvin is a command, before going back, no one can come to bother Yu Zhi Bao Yin.

    After a day, Yuxibo silver came to a high wall.

 1865 551, enter the wall

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Standing outside the wall, looked at this high wall, and Yisi Bo Yin''s look is very weird.

    This is a high wall in front of you, it seems to have a height of about 50 meters, it looks very spectacular, with the eyes of Yisha Bo Yin, where is the border, only can see this high wall It is constantly extending around the past.

    In this way, it is a prominent place, convex from the high wall, and at this time, they are moving toward the place, far away, Yuxi Bo Yin is Can see the same place in the door, watching the door there, Yisha Bo''s eyes are also a few weird.

    Because of the stone bricks in the door, the crafts around the door, and the crafts around it are incorporated, it is completely different, and the Yuxi Bo silver, which is the case, I''m thinking about this. ,

    However, Yuxibo silver did not pursue. When I saw these high walls, Yuxi Bo''s silver''s heart was gave birth to a different idea.

    Elwen wants to do things, he also knows. Original Yuxio silver is going to cooperate with each other, but when it comes to this high wall, the idea of ??Yuxi Bao Yin has changed.

    Although this has some extraordinary, Yuxi Bo is still going to do this, because the high wall passed to Yishi Bo silver, it is too weak.

    From the top of the high wall, Yuxi Bank is able to perceive some touching giants, of course, this may be that those giants have left behind, this is also possible, but Yuxi Bai Sin always feels not So simple, because these giants outside, it is clearly the general height of this high wall, but the uppermost part of the high wall, Yuxi Bank is still a similar breath, this discovery is Make Yisha / Silver Silver to the high walls have produced some doubts.

    In this world, there is a big thing in the giant, even if there is something special in the high wall, it is normal.

    On the way to come, although these people are unable to take the initiative to ask Yishibo''s silver things, Yisi Bo Yin is the active to ask them, from their mouth, Yuxi Bank is also known a lot. For example, they are attitudes for these giants.

    From their mouth, Yuxibo silver is also known. These people are people who investigate the arms, which is responsible for investigating outside the wall, that is, their combat ability, should be the vertices in these humans .

    And for the appearance of the giant, they are unclear. After that, after this, Yisi Bo''s silver''s look is also very weird, although it has caused their attention, but Yisi Bo Yin is not an explanation.

    The prior to the officers and men from the sea, know that there is such a thing in the wall in the wall, and they are strong, but they don''t know that someone is survived outside. This look is very unreasonable. Things, naturally, it has caused attention to Yisi Bo.

    Yuxibo silver does not feel that this is the fault in their history. In the eyes of Yuxi Bo, the truth should be just being mastered by a few people. These people should not know this.

    I found that this group of people did not know anything about the truth, Yishi Bao silver is not going to work with them.

    Soon, when the investigation team is close to the door, people who are stationed on the wall, which also opens the door, let them enter it, after entering, Yuxi Bank is also found, those inside Residents have seen people who have been close to the eyes close to the worship.

    And Yisi Bo Yin still pays attention to this, these people living here are some ordinary residents, in them, Yuxi Bo silver is not seen anyone.

    From the population of the investigator, Yuxibo silver is also known. Here is the existence of king. Since there is a ruler, then there is also a subordinates of the rule tool, but in this place, it is not seen. .

    The scene seen before Yuxi Bo Yin, this place is a place that extends separate from the high wall. For the reason for this place, Yuxi Mili is also guess, here is a similar to the bait The same place, the residents inside are in the process of life, it is estimated that it is impossible to know, the existence of this place where you live.

    Here is not only simple as an entry, but also a bait used to attract those giants around.

    After understanding this, the secret of this royal family, Yuxi Bank is also more interesting, and the giants who can see on the way to Yisi Bank will come, there is no such thing. The high wall is so huge, obviously unable to cross this high wall, but at this time, it is also used as a bait to use, indicating that in the constructor, this seems to be an indestructible high wall, It is also the risk of collapse.

    After a realization, Yisi Bo silver is a time to find a time, and it has fallen into the crowd. From the investigation team, it is uniform in Yuxi Bai, which is uniform, after leaving, those after leaving Residents have no doubts about Yuxi Bank''s actions, but what is the observation of Yuxi Baiyin, how is it to be discovered by those of the ordinary investigator?

    When the person of the investigation team was discovered that Yisi Bo Yin''s disappeared, Yuxi Bo Yin was already drowned in the crowd, although the investigator''s person is a quick search, but in Yisi Bo If you are interested, they can''t find Yischi Silver.

    After all, their investigator is just an ordinary armed organization. It is not forced to investigate in every house, and it is impossible to find it, it is already hidden in the bottom of the ground. of.

    Yuxi Bank is under the bottom of the ground, and it is coming to a remote direction, then climbed from the bottom of the ground, and then appeared in front of Yuxi Bao, is a high wall, Yisi Bo Silver is alone, coming to the high wall.

 1866 552, the truth of the city wall

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Standing in front of this high wall with a high 50 meter, Yishibo silver can also be determined, the giant''s breath of the giant you perceived, is not the reason why you are too sensitive. It is standing here, inside the wall, still can feel the breath of the giant giant.

    The discovery of this thing is that the face of Yuxi Bao silver is fine, in the eyes of Yuxi Bo, this wall is like a giant''s body, it is exuded at this time. The strange breath affects Yuxi Bai, which is here, makes Yisi Bo''s eyes look dangerous.

    Yuxi Bo Yin glanced around, confirmed that there was no other person around him, it was brought to the wall, and Yizhi Bai''s body was tightly sticked to the wall, and also put his hand aside, In the hands of Yuxi Bo, there was a lightning, and the thunder and lightning came to the wall of the wall. Then there was a thunder that the lightning collides with each other. At this time, Yuxi Bank is also successful to put the wall. The surface is to destroy a part.

    After the tiles in the surface were destroyed by Yuxi Bo, Yuxi Bank can see that there is a lot of concrete substances. At this time, it is completely filled, but at this time, from it The giant passed out is another breath, but it is more obvious.

    Yuxi Bai''s face''s doubts are more and more obvious. After coming to such a near distance, Yuxibo silver is almost certain. At this time, this stake in this high wall, the so-called The giant is there is no difference, what is the thing in the wall, Yuxi Bo Yin is more interested.

    After the previous concrete was digging, Yishibo silver was also successful through this place. He saw the things inside the wall, looked at this huge thing in front of him, and Yisi Bao silver was silent.

    At this time, it is the support of the wall as a wall, which makes the 50-meter high wall can exist, and the Yuxi Bank feels that the giant''s breath.

    In front of Yuxi Bai, it is a giant, a 50-meter giant, which appeared inside the wall, that is, in front of Yuxi Bai, feeling from this giant here. Atmospheric, Yuxi Bo Yin is known, this giant, it is still alive.

    Just, this guy seems to be asleep, there is no feeling of this thing, and Yuxi Bai is also unclear, why is there a giant in the wall, this fact is that Yisi Bo I feel very unexplained, or that Yischi Silver is unable to find a reasonable explanation.

    If Yuxi Bo Yin is not guess, the breath of the giant of this wall is no doubt, it is to show the positions inside the high wall, all of which are formed everywhere, these are human beings The fear of the giant, which formed a wall used to protect human beings here.

    Yisi Bo Yinshou is moving towards the top. At the top, Yishi Bo Yin is to see this giant''s head. When seeing this, Yuxi Bo is first shocked, because this giant The eyes are open, the pupils are in front, Yisi Bo can clearly see the eyes.

    Soon, Yuxi Bao silver is calm, because he is found that this giant''s eyes are there is no spirituality, and Yisi Bo silver is clear, this giant is estimated to be controlled by something. Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking about this. After this giant was manipulated, it came to this side to act as a wall.

    There is no doubt that the giant''s guy is not doubtful. It is the existence of human beings.

    After discovering that this giant has become like the same thing, Yuxi Bo Yin silver is not the interest in this, and the giants nearby are estimated to be some things. A bunch of ingredients, no The ability to act can be a part of this wall.

    After this, the Yisi Bo silver is returned to the gap that is opened by himself. It is ready to leave here, the secret of the wall, Yisi Bo Yin is already aware, then, it is to cover what you discovered. .

    Yuxi Bo Yin will recover the place where you are destroyed by yourself, and then you are going to leave here.

    Only when you are ready to leave, Yuxi Bo''s pupil is suddenly magnified, because he is discovered a person, it stands behind a wall, looking at this place, that person is hidden in the house Behind, but through the shadow on the ground, Yuxi Bank is still finding the other person''s trace.

    After seeing such a situation, Yuxi Bank is also frowning. These people rely on these walls. If they can live safely in this place, if they let them know the news that Yizhi Bo will give the wall to destroy the wall If Yishibo silver is definitely a disadvantage.

    I thought about this, Yuxi Bo Yin is going to front, preparing to give the guy to the mouth, but when Yuxi Bo Yin is gone, Yishi Bo Yin is found that the one is running away, just A little boy stops.

    It is only to say that you are lucky, watching the figure of the little boy who is running, Yishibo silver is picking up a stone from the ground, and then throwing the past, the stone is high speed in the air The rotation, when you look at the little boy on the side, the stone is shot, and the wooden board that is lost from one side is blocked.

    In accordance with the speed of the stone throwing out of Yuxi Bo, this thick wood board, it should be, it is to look through the wood board that falls on the ground, and the face of Yuxi Bo Yin is exposed. A delicious expression, then looked at the nearby man, just a man, just that the guy protected the little boy.

    This kind of power is not an ordinary human being able to have, not to mention, at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is from this man''s body, notice that a different feeling, this man, there is a giant''s breath.

 1867 553, Grisa

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    On this man, there is a giant''s breath that this finding is a surprise that Yisi Bo silver feels, and the identity of this man has created a huge interest.

    This kind of concentration of giant''s breath, Yishibo silver can not think that it is accidentally contaminated. To know, even those who investigate the arms, the giant''s breath is just a little bit, and after you get from the giant, The giant is unique, soon it will disappear.

    In Yishibo''s silver, this man in front of him, giving him the feelings, and there is no different from giants.

    And since this man is the active protection of the boy, it means that this man also saw Yuxi Bin, who had just came out from the city wall. After this, Yishibo silver looked at this man''s eyes. There is also a change.

    "Who are you, I just saw you slipped out from the investigation team, but you are not a person who investigated the corps."

    The man is asked by Uki Bo Yin, and the eyes are obviously vigilant. However, Yuxi Bo silver is not too much, because after seeing the power of Yuxi Bank, the normal people will feel a big panic. Bar.

    In the eyes of this man, it is not afraid. Only the alert brought by cautious, this kind of eye is also interested in the identity of Yuxi Bank''s alone.

    "I am Yuxi Bank, who came from the outside, I am more curious, that is why you have a giant''s taste."

    Yushabo silver concisely introduced his own identity, it looked at the man, in the eyes of Yuxi Bai, there is a clear curious, and this kind of look, it is also confused by men.

    Looking at the kind of eye of Yuxi Bai, although the man was shocked by his own identity, he still noticed a thing, that is, Yuxibo silver is not from Male. If it is the person behind Male, it will not be because the wall is curious, they know the truth of that place.

    "I am Grisha, an ordinary doctor, now live in this place."

    Grisa also introduced his identity, from Yuxi Bo Yin''s answer, he knew that Yu Zhihua silver is not Male, then it is enough, even Yisi Bo Yin is another person who sent investigations in other countries. Grisa is also uncomfortable, because in this way, the purpose of both parties is consistent, and the enemy of both sides is Mare.

    After hearing Grisha''s words, Yuxibo silver also shrugged shoulders. For the other party, it is also half-sized, ordinary doctors? Yishibo silver, I don''t think that an ordinary doctor is able to emit the breath of this giant on the body, so at this time, the guys in front of them are also cautious.

    Yuxi Bank is noted. When Grisa is introduced in the self, it is now the top of this word, that is, this guy, it is not living in this place.

    In other words, is he come from overseas? Yuxi Bao Yin''s mouth is hanging a subtle expression.

    "Doctor Grisha, for your identity, I am not very curious, now I want to know, what are you doing here? And your true identity."

    Yuxi Bo''s silver looked at this man, and the words were gradually become serious.

    "If you want to know something, then you will come over the intelligence exchange, why do you appear here?"

    After hearing Grisha, the smile of Yuxi Bo''s mouth is also more obvious. This is to make Grisa feel doubts, then he heard the words of Yuxi Bo Yin, the eyes of Grisa are also complete cold. Down.

    "The guy who has just ran away is your son. He is just an ordinary person, can you keep him?"

    Yuxi Bo silver sided smile threatened the guy in front of him, after seeing his face is suddenly changed, Yishibo silver is also known, he is guess.

    When I saw the face of Grisa, Yishi Bao silver was found that he was similar to that little boy. Now I saw Grisa''s reaction, Yishihua silver is certain.

    "If you want to know what, let''s talk about us outside the wall."

    After the color of Grid Sand, it will leave this sentence, it is left, like it is not in Meishi Zhihua, will not promise this requirement.

    After seeing Grisha is left, Yisle Bo Yin''s eyes are also cold, he is noticed, at the end, the guy looked at his eyes, no doubt, it is intended to give himself in the evening. Oral.

    However, this kind of thing, Yuxi Bank is not careless, after all, this is just a human beings, even if there is a giant''s breath, how can it be.

    Yuxi Bo is in the town, and it is constantly collecting information, filled with the gap in this place.

    After a period of time, Yuxibo silver is probably understood. Most people in this city have not seen giants. They started from birth, they are living in this high wall, accurately In this place, in addition to the people who investigade, no one has left this high wall. Everyone is protected by the high wall, such as living in the cage, and is from the giant''s cognition. Book on the pattern above.

    Moreover, the most fascinating silver is, according to the observation of Yuxi Baiyin, these people seem to have an idea for leaving this high wall.

    However, this is also normal, the outside is the enemy they can''t fight, and in the wall, after hundreds of years of development, they are already self-sufficient, no need to go out, and it is also the life of normal human society. Under this environment, if someone wants to leave, then it is strange.

    Even if someone wants to leave, it will be blocked. It is blocked by the armed forces above the wall. Those people are the most close to the giant outside the investigation team, although they have not left the wall, but At least it can stand on the wall, and I have seen the existence of giants through my own eyes.

 1868 554, teenager who is eager outside the wall

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After collecting enough intelligence, the sky is gradually dull, it is already coming to the evening, and after a while, it should be a good time he and Grievan, but before, Yishibo Silver is still available for some time.

    Yuxi Bo is unimpeded in the street, and it is also observing the living situation of people in this town, just like it is, even if it is trapped in the high wall of this side, It is still impossible to affect the joys and joy of the people, and the noisy life is, which is from the house of Yisi Bo.

    "Hey, you can come out from the wall before."

    At this time, there was a voice from the side. After I heard this voice, Yuxi Bank is also turned into the past, and found that he to talk to himself. It is the little boy who fled his run. At the same time, while the face of Yuxi Bao, Yinshi, also a subtle change.

    If Grisa knows that his child is dare to appear in front of Yuxi Bo, then it should be very angry.

    "That is a magic, the wall is so hard, how can I get it?"

    Yuxi Bo Yin said with this little boy. At this time, Grisha has been seen at that time, so it is not important to give this little boy to the entrance.

    "Why can you go out with those who investigate the corps? What is the world?"

    Seeing Yuxi Bo Yinyi is impulsive, the boy''s face has become ugly, but he has not forgotten the purpose of coming from this side, and I am just inquiry.

    After hearing this boy, Yuxi Bank is also surprised. He didn''t think that it was not only Grisha, this boy, but also noticed his movement.

    The guy of Grisha, there is a giant''s breath, so he will take care of the investigation team. This is a very normal thing, but this boy is obviously just a general person, it turned out to be able to find Yisi Bo Yin from This matter of the investigating team, this sharp observation, is also surprised by Yuxi Bank.

    "No, you have a mistake, I came over there."

    Yuxi Bo said that the high wall inside is, this town is part of the high wall, and there is a door in the high wall, there is a door, there is other towns, Yuxi Bank''s opinion, this boy at this time is estimated to have not left this place, so I also replied.

    "No, I looked at you from the investigation team, you told, the world outside, what is it."

    After listening to the request of this boy, Yuxi Bank is also impatient, he is already not intended to give the boy to the mouth, but the boy is still entangled here, naturally, it is very very Dissatisfaction.

    Yuxi Mili looked at the boy. It is preparing to reprint this guy, but when I saw the boy''s face, Yuxi Bank wanted to go out. At this time, it stopped.

    The boy saw the surface of Yuxi Bai, and his face had a fear of look, but the science was hidden. At this time, the boy is working hard, and is a firm look. The side of Yuxi Bao Yin, obviously wants to know the answer from the mouth of Yuxi Bo.

    This is this scene, so that Yizhi Bo Yin is surprised. He didn''t think that in this town, it was able to have such a person.

    Just now, Yuxi Bo Yin is some angry. The momentum is naturally exposed as Yuxi Bai''s mood is exposed, but in the face of this, Yuxi Bao silver boy is still not refunded, just want to know That answer.

    After understanding this, Yuxi Bank looked at the eyes of this boy. He is a inexplicable emotion, this boy, he is eager to outer world. At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is a conclusion. .

    "What is your name?"

    At this time, Yuxi Bao Yin''s tone was also slowed down.

    "Allen."

    Although I don''t know why Yisi Bo''s tone and her face will become soft, Allen is also busy to report their answers.

    "Do you want to know the world outside?"

    "Ok"

    Allen''s answer is very fast, and the speech is full of affirmation.

    "You should have heard the scenery from others."

    "I have heard a lot from stationed in the army, but I still want to know more."

    This time, Allen''s answer is also very fast.

    It turned out that the one was responsible for the wall, is it called stationing group?

    I have stayed on the wall, watching the scenery outside, but I can''t leave casually, it is necessary to be restricted by my own position, such an organization, is called stationary group and is quite a reasonable.

    Since Allen has got some news from there, then Yisi Bo Yin, which is intended to give Allen, must have not heard the news.

    "They didn''t tell you the ocean."

    Yuxi Bank looked at Allen''s eyes, and it took a inexplicable look, which made Allen a tremble.

    "I saw it in the book, the ocean is a big river."

    "Then what do you think of the ocean?

    "Since it is water, then it should be transparent."

    Yuxibo silver did not directly correct Allen''s mistakes, but asked.

    "So how do you think of the ocean?"

    "Probably there is a haired town of Hitcha."

    The Hitchhener District is the name of this area where the city is located.

    "No, two answers are wrong." Yuxi Bao Yin shook his head and expressed his deny.

    "What should I do?"

    Allen wrinkled, he didn''t have physical objects without his own eyes, naturally, it could not give a correct conclusion.

    "The ocean looks blue, as for the size, I don''t know, but there are still no problems, but there is no problem." Yushuo said.

    "impossible!"

    After getting the answer from Yuxi Bai, Allen Lima is denied, it is completely not to believe this statement, these two things are not, Allen at this time can use his barren imagination to imagine of.

 1869 555, people and giants

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After giving Allen enough for the outside world, Yisi Bao silver is left to Allen, and turned out of the city wall.

    It may be because most people have no curious reasons for the world, and Yisi Bo silver is not encountered when they turn out the wall. It feels that it will leave this place. After turning over the high wall, only at the position of the door, there is a few people stationed in the army to be responsible, and Yuxi Bai is also directly jumping from the side.

    It is already dark, the giant is the ability to lose action, this intelligence is that Yizhi Bank is discovered when the investigation team is on the night of the night, so the world outside the wall can be said to be safe.

    After coming to the wall, Yuxi Bank went to the direction of Grisa, and then in the shadow of a wood, I saw Grisa.

    Grisa seems to have been waiting for a while. When I saw Grisha, Yisha Bo Yin was from the other party, and it was a blossoming emotion.

    Looking at this scene, Yuxi Bo silver is also a subtle expression. Sure enough, this guy is intended to solve himself, it is estimated because he discovered the other''s identity.

    Yuxi Bo Yin came to the front of Grisa. When I was going to talk to the other party, Grisha''s body was suddenly turned over, and then a cold shining under the moonlight, near Sui Zhi Bai''s silver, DPRK The chest position of Yuxi Baiyin is attacked.

    Early predicted Unechybin silver put out, successfully blocked this knife, Grisa seems to have a little surprised, grabbed the knife in his hand, want to once again to attack, short knives In the air, you are close to Yuxi Bai, and then be kicked by Unechyo silver, the short knife is kicked out and falls to the outside.

    The short knife flew out from the hands of Grisa, it seems that Grisa seems to have no weapons, just when Yishibo silver thought that Grisa was the poor, seeing Grisa is extended to the waist.

    Looking at the movement of the other party, Yuxio silver is also aware of what, and quickly bend his body, with the sound of fire, a flare appeared here.

    Looking at this scene, Yisha Bo''s silver has also changed, in the hands of Grisa, a small pistol.

    In the wall, the gun can be said to be a very important prop. It is definitely not that ordinary people can get into contact. Unexpectedly, the silver silver is not thought, it will be in the hands of Grisa, see this, look Life in Grisa in the wall seems to be good, Yishibo silver has drawn this conclusion.

    Grisa saw Yisi Bo, who had hidged his bullet, and it seems to have some surprises, but very fast, the continuous bullet flew out of the voice of the gun, and a bullet came toward Yuxi Bao. .

    Just when Grisa is seen that these attacks have been hide by Sui Zhi Bo, Grisa''s look, it has become a hard time.

    Yuxi Bai''s body response speed is already surpassing most people. This ability to avoid bullets through guns, Grisa has heard of a few people, and at this time, in Yuxi Bo Yin He also saw it.

    If you let Grisa know that Yizhibo silver has not observed the direction of the gun, but after the bullet is shot, it is evasive, and the expression of Grisa will be more surprised.

    However, Grisa at this time knows a thing, that is, it is only relying on the weapon in his hand, it is impossible to kill the Yuxi Bo Yin, so that he can use, just one, Grisa Looking at the side of Yuxi Bai, on the waist of Grisa, there is a spiked thing, it is placed on the belt. If you don''t care, it is estimated that this thing will be finished. Decoration above the lip band.

    And this spike is the same, and Gri Sand dare to appear in front of Yisha Bo, and Grisha put his hand on the waist.

    After seeing the action of Grisa, Yuxi Bank thought that the other party would come out, so it is also cautious looking at each other, there is no routing attack.

    Next, Grisha''s move is a very surprising, you can see that Gris is to extend his hand to the spike of the waist, then use force toward there. I hit the past, the spikes and palms came into contact, and then blood came out from it.

    After seeing this scene, Yizhi Bai''s expression is also weird. He didn''t think that Grisa would make this kind of thing.

    It will be scratched to the usual hand, which is obvious to lower your own combat power.

    However, in seeing the departure of Grisa, there is no regret and annoyed. Looking at the expression, Yuxi Bank is also thinking about what, his face is very bad, he is at this time, there is no Good premonition.

    Then, in the location of Grisha, there is a lightning, a lightning out of the position where Grisha is located, a white light blocked the figure of Grisa.

    Looking at this situation, Yisha Bo''s silver face is also a slight, that lightning average, is from Grisha''s body, this, Yuxi Bo Yin is a mistake, that is, said, In Grisha''s body, there is also a supernatural power, and Yuxi Bo Yin is understanding this.

    Subsequently, after Bai Guang dissipated, Yishibo silver also saw the figure in white light, a giant appeared in the location of Grisha, at this time, half squatting on the ground, is gradually standing.

    This is a giant that looks some fat, it seems like a fat man, but Yuxi Bank looked at the solid Hong two muscles, but also frowned, this guy did not look so simple. .

    Moreover, it is even more surprised that this giant is, which is obviously made into Grisha, and Yisi Bo will feel the giant''s breath of the Giant''s body, and The most important thing is that this guy actually can act in the night, which is clearly those giants outside the wall. When the night is coming, it will not be able to move.

 1870 556, body surface hardening

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, this giant walked over the Yisha Bo Yin, and when he looked at this giant''s eyes, Yishibo silver was suddenly understood, this giant, there is his own consciousness.

    After turning into a giant, Grisa did not lose his active awareness, and it was still able to manipulate this body. The face of Yuxi Bao silver is also deteriorated.

    The giant is to become human beings. This little Chico silver is completely understandable, but this giant who is seen at this time, there is a consciousness, which means what, the number outside the wall. Giants, can you have your own awareness?

    This giant is at this time, it is gradually actions toward Yuxi Bai, and it is still slow walk. Soon it will become running, at the foot of the giant, this big land is shaking, this, Yuxi Boys still feel that this guy is in this point here.

    After the giant came to Yishibai Yin here, the giant was attacked by the fist toward Yuxi Bo. Yue, the huge fist was gradually close to Yisi Bo. The brought brought is also shaved on the face of Yuxi Bai, this time, Yuxi Bank is also clearly understood, the giant of Grisha, and those ordinary giants are not a level. Light is this power, you can easily fly the so-called odd sources.

    Yisi Bo Yin raised his hand, the black light in his hand started, the virtual flashes were shot from the hands of Yuxi Bo, and quickly close, soon, it was to penetrate the giant''s hand, huge in the giant On the top of the fist, it appeared a smooth hole.

    The giant of Grisa is also noticed, the original attack is also slow, and at this time, it is the injury in his hand, even if it is already a giant, which one is on the face, Yuxi Boxer is still seeing obvious doubts.

    There is no time to continue thinking about this giant, there is an additional flake in Yuxi Bo, and the virtual flashes are impacted towards the giants. The giant is also busy to block the attack of Yuxi Bo.

    After the rays of the virtual flash break, Yuxi Bank is also the wound that you can''t see. After seeing the giant''s hand, there is no damage in the hands of the giant, Yuxi Bo silver is also frowning.

    Yuxi Bo Yin can see that in the hands of the giant, there is a layer of translucent things, it seems like the same thing like a spar, forming the shape of the armor, and put the giant''s arm is wrapped. Living, after seeing such a situation, Yuxi Mili is also doubtful. The giants who have been outside before, Yisha Bo Yin is already killed, but still has never seen such a situation, so say, At this time, this guy, there is two different existence of two different giants that ordinary unwise.

    After aware of this, Yisi Bo silver is no longer underestimated, in the hands of Yuxi Bai, there is a road lightning, ready to defeat this guy in the hands of Yuxi Bo. Soon, it has formed a lightning gun, and the giant is rushing to this side of Yuxi Bai.

    After the attack of Yuxi Bo Yin, Grisa also believed that the body surface hardening was able to resist the attack of Yuxi Bai, so at this time, most places are substances that are generally in general. It is to cover up, for him, although the crystal harden is not very skilled, but it is only necessary to maintain the kung fu for a while.

    When Yishibo''s arrived in his body, Yisi Bank came to his body, and the thunderous gun in his hand was thrown out. The lightning gun was in the opponent, and he had a fierce explosion. Stone began to spread, soon it is to give this giant''s body to thoroughly cover up.

    Although Grisha is to protect most of the skin in the body, Yisi Bo is still found some places that can be broken. At this time, the thunderous gun is increasingly increasingly The attack range is just to hinder Grisa.

    However, when the next happened, it was an incredible confidence that Yu Zhibo silver, clearly, is already wrapped by lightning, but the body of Grisa is still moving, the lightning from Yuxi Bo Yin, At this time, it is moved along with the body of Grisus, close to this side of Yuxi Baiyin.

    Is your own attack to be completely blocked?

    Yuxi Bo Yin is a bad thing, looking at the scene in front of it, listening to this thunder, Yishibo silver can be determined, it is indeed a successful fear of the other party. This kind of sound is obviously only after being broken down the body, the two-in-one direction is very different, and the special sound will be issued. At this time, it appears in the ear of Yuxi Baiyin.

    So, what is going on?

    Yuxi Bank looked at this scene in front of him, and it was unbearable, and then he could see that from this lightning, there is a region with a lightow, this side is more likely. of.

    Then from the lightning, Yuxi Bo silver is to see the giant''s calf. At this time, it is kicked out, and it is attacked here, and after the giant''s calf is left from the lightning. Yuxi Bank is also known, it is indeed harm to the other party, but it is not enough.

    The upper leg of Grisha, there is a flat wound, where the flesh and blood is exposed, but Grisa is still the reason for action, it is very simple, while Grisha is moving forward, the leg is damaged. The location is a rapid recovery. This is far more than the ordinary giant recovery speed. It is expressively in this time. Yuxi Bo silver is able to see, the giant''s body There is no hard-protected skin, it will be destroyed in an instant, then the next moment is to grow up, Yisha Bo Yin is this, so this time, Lesha, Yuxi Bank is also I feel some tricky.

 1871 557, guard

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Grisha''s calf is soon kicking this side of Yuxi Bai, falling on Yuxi Bai, and Yisi Bo silver also felt a huge power, at this time, it was on his own body.

    From the power from Grisha, Yisi Bo silver is unable to support his body. The body flew out behind the back. In front of Yuxi Bo, it is also the only militant domineering to cover his own. Body, in this critical moment, come to protect your own role. At this time, Yuxi Bankai is even difficult to find a suitable counterattack, Grisha''s power has fallen on Yuxi Bo Yin, let Sui Zhi Wave silver is the ability to lose resistance.

    Yuxi Bo''s body flew out behind, Grisha''s power is very large, and the weight of Yuxi Bao''s own weight is also the weight of a normal adult. Just now Yisi Bo Yin is no way to resist this huge power. The thrust is that there is no loss of Yuxi Bo, and the body of Yuxi Bai is flying toward the sky. The kung fu for a while is flying to hundreds of meters away, far to Grisha use this The giant''s eyes are unable to see the level of Yuxi Bank.

    Grisa just saw the body of Yuxi Bao Yinshi fell on the lawn on the side, and at the same time, it took a shot on the ground, and then it was not seen.

    Seeing this situation, although the heart is a dead, Grisa still wants to look at it, determine whether the other party is really dead, after all, the power of Yuxi Bo Yin, the power, Really let Grisa feel incredible.

    Just this time, after Grishaci has become a giant, the keen hearing is what is found, on the city wall, at this time, there is a sound pass, it is estimated that the movement of this side is the attention of the side, after all The giant turned into the light and the lightning attack of Yishabo silver, which was very eye-catching in the middle of the night. Those who had nothing to do in the city wall. At this time, it will be here to see it.

    Grisa is naturally unwilling to expose yourself, once they have found the giants that have been moving at night, then those guys on the side of the center, must know Malai people, so, next to Grisa Your own actions will also be obviously observed.

    After thinking about this, Grisa is giving up the idea of ??going to see the situation of Yuxi Bank, for his strength, Grisa is confident, don''t say it is an ordinary person, just the hit, even It is a giant that is hit. It is also to be restored. So this time, Grisa is the choice of lifting giant form.

    However, Grisa is forgotten, that is, Yuxibo silver is not normal. Although Unexpected Boss''s body is the same as ordinary people, but from inner, Yisi Bank is already and ordinary The human beings are two creatures.

    Grisha turned back to the people. After the giants disappeared, Grisa was just a three-dimensional mobile device that secretly collected it, but the hand is equipped with the wall. No one side, soon I went to the top of the wall, after Grisha left, the movement of the people stationed in the army was also completed, from the top of the city wall, there is a bright spotlight, at this time is the photo. The original place had a strange flash, just at this time, the ground is already the giant body of Grisha, the body is already a white fog, in the eyes of the team, this is only only Can see a footprint, the ground that has been destroyed is there.

    Although there is no thing, what happened at this time, it is still recorded, and it is also written on the log, and it is reported over time.

    And the other side, Yu Zhibai silver, naturally, is not as dead as it is the imagination of Grisa, and Yisi Bo silver body has been in the ground, waiting until Yuxi Bo silver is climbing from the dirt. When you come out, it is also seen that in front of yourself is a face that is going to have a lot than yourself. At this time you are looking at yourself.

    When I just saw this giant''s face, Yuxibo silver was also shocked, but Yuxi Bin Silver is so late, he remembers, ordinary giants can''t be in the night The actions are not all the giants are like Grisa, is an exceptional existence.

    So even the giant at this time is open to your eyes. Looking at the side of Yuxi Bai, Yisha Bo is still without any concerns, on the face of Yuxi Bo, there is no panic, he is not It is believed that it is a special existence like Grisa.

    When I was a virtual flash, I was destroyed by the head of this giant in front of it. When I was flipped in the past, I took the back and neck position of this giant. After Yu Zhibo silver is also seen. To the side of the city wall.

    In Sui Zhi Bai''s silver, it is still conceivable to see the wall, even if it is already dark, but on the city wall, there is always a different spotlight, which is still let Yuxi Bo silver can see the scene. .

    That is to say, is it to attract this side?

    When Yishen Bo Yin, I felt some troubles. Although those who were stationed, although they look horrible, at least it is the organization there, after the accident, it is definitely to be strict in this city wall. Defense, that is, Yishibo silver wants to go in, it is much more troublesome, although Yishabo silver is not intended to take the main entrance, but if there are people in the top of the wall, some people are responsible for guarding, Yisi Bo How can silver enters from the outside?

    Yuxi Bo is also shaking his head, then looking for a place where you can take a temporary rest, he still didn''t forget it, he came to the wild, that is, after waiting until Denang, these giants, It will be held by Sui Zhi Bo.

 1872 558, people outside the wall

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yuxi Bo Yin is a distance from the high wall. It is to find a village. It seems that it should be the result of the previous human beings. Although the house is already a lot of colors, it is destroyed. However, in that, Yuxi Bo Yin can find some place to be able to live, so Yisi Bo is also temporarily stayed here.

    If Yuxi Bo Yin is going to go further, it is possible to find a better place to stay, but Yuxi Bank is not willing to do so, accurately said that Yizhi Bai is not willing to leave this place, Yisi Bo Silver hopes that he can stay in this area, don''t stay away from the high wall where the high wall is, after all, there is a place where human beings live, Yuxi Baiyin can''t be a long life in the giant''s pile. .

    Yishibo silver is still living in a house that can be seen in the past, and then it is staying here for a night.

    When I was waiting during the day, Yuxibo silver was not awakened by the first sunshine outside the window. The windows here have been sealed by Yuxi Bo, and the sun outside is unable to enter, but Yuxi Bo is still Woke up by the foreign object, wakeing Utizhi Bo Yin, is the sound of the collapse of the housing he lived now.

    Yuxi Bo Yinli lived, although it was broken, but it was also a room that would let people live inside, but they are already in the past, and the reason is also very Simple, at this time, the culprit will be woke up in the bullion of Yuxi Bo. At this time, it is watching Yuxi Bao Silver on the top of the house.

    It is not that the house living in Yizhi Bo Yin is that there is no ceiling. You Zhibo silver can be sealed, how can this mistake?

    In fact, Yisi Bo Yin opened his eyes and saw what the ceiling in front of his face. Instead, when this ugly giant''s face, Yu Zhibo silver was also confused with this problem. Where is the ceiling here? After you wake up, I saw the first thing, how is it unlucky?

    Jiuzi, Yuxi Bin, is still in charge, Yuxi Bo Yinshi saw the stuff in the hands of that giant. When discovered that the giant''s hands were like a wood chip, Yuxi Bank is also understood. It turned out that this guy opened his room.

    After a realization of this, Yuxi Bank looked at this giant''s eyes, it also became very dissatisfied, because of this giant reasons, it caused the sun that was emitted over the sun after he opened his eyes. It has been moving in the eyes of Yuxi Bai, so that Yizhi Bo Yin is very uncomfortable.

    For a while, the sight of Yuxi Bo Yin is polluted by this everyone. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is very dissatisfied. In the hands of Yuxi Bai, there is a lightning, lightning Not only shines, but in that giant''s face, there is no fear of the feelings. This is normal. After all, it is just a general giant. The one can be seen everywhere, there is no reason, and it is not like a grid last night. Lisa has formed a hardening layer on the surface of the body, which is the giant skull from this is already a broken giant, and Yisi Bao silver can be seen.

    Yuxi Bo Yin came to the front there, and the giant was sent to one hand next to his side. After dialing, he looked out of the side, outside the house, Yuxi Bai silver is able to see it at this time. There are several giants, which is close to yourself, which is obviously not a coincidence, that is, Yu Zhiwei silver is a human breath, is it perceived by them, is their sense of smell so good?

    No wonder it is still found in the house, realized this, looked at the eyes of these giants in front, Yisha Bo''s face became slightly dissatisfied, because his wonderful night, It was broken by these guys. After this, Yishibo silver looked at the eyes of those guys, and there was a faint anger.

    Thunderbine appeared in the hands of Yuxi Bo, go to the sky, in the sky, there is a lot of lightning, the lightning is constantly shining, in the sky, the sky is turned to the cloud, at the same time Multiple giants, Yuxi Bo Yin is intended to solve it through these spontaneous aiming lightning, but at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is a real thing to see a giant.

    It is a giant from Yuxi Bo. It is more than a giant, and his distance is to be remote. If Yuxi Bo Yin is a general person, even the point that is unable to share a cup, In that distance, the direction of this time is an offset, no longer approaching the Yuxi Bo Yin, but turned to another side, it seems to be aware that Yisi Bao silver is not he can encounter. same.

    But soon, Yuxi Bao silver is aware that his idea is true.

    Being able to give these guys who don''t have any kindness to give up ourselves to see the prey, only one, that is, there is a more tentable prey, Yisi Bo silver is also seen, in the direction of the giant, Yisizhi Bo Yinshi saw a few people, it was rapidly running on the ground, at this time, it quickly advanced on the side of the high wall.

    It seems that it seems to be human in the wall, but this is not certain, Yu Zhibo silver is not certain, because in their facilities take it hard, Yisi Bo silver is not seen in the wings of freedom, if it is the investigation It is definitely the logo with the free wings, but the few people are wearing ordinary clothes.

    If it is just some ordinary people, it is impossible to come out from the wall, and ordinary people can''t do it. In this place, the giant around this place is still calm, and the direction of the giant is changed. After that, the few people chased, and even did not change their speed, just like it was not affected.

    This kind of despise the giant, even the people who have the investigation team who have the investigation of the giant battle, Yisi Bo silver is not seen.

 1873 559, super large giant

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin, the few guys on the side, suddenly became interested, because Yuxi Bo Yinshi saw a very interesting thing, the few people who were chased, not Adults, it looks probably only ten years old, and it turned out that it was still unhappy when he was chased by the giant.

    This kind of light, let Sui Zhi Bo Yinshi think of those people overseas, if Yuxi Bo Yin is not guess, this guy is the group of guys living overseas, at this time, these children are given What is going to do to send this place?

    Because the little child is too small, is it going to enter the enemy in this way?

    No, this is not too reasonable. After all, it is already a ten-year-old child, what is adopted, it is not that simple matter.

    So at this time, I looked at the little child in an unmracipaged, Yisha Bo''s face, is a clear interest.

    At this time, it is already a giant to go up toward them, it may be because the number of people is a one-third of the reason, so there are several giants that are closer to the same distance from Yuxi Bo. Going to that side, I want to pursue more prey.

    Unexpectedly, these guys still turned into a giant, still retaining the greedy.

    But this is good, I have left some giants, at this time, there is not much, it is not much, and for ordinary people, it is estimated that it is still a quantity, but for Yuxi Bai Yin said that at this time, Yuxi Bank is not needed to use it before.

    Yuxi Bo silver can not intend to affect the children there. From their movements, they obviously want to go to the high wall, no matter what they want to do, at this time, Yuxibo silver is I am curious, and I hope that they can naturally complete their mission, rather than being attracted by the strange movement that may appear here, so Yishibo silver is also dispersing the dark clouds in the sky, those who are injected. Among them, the lightning, lost in the air, soon it is dissipated in the air, then Yishi Bo Yin is a few giants around, and from the hands of Yisi Bo, the virtual flashes out, The black light will be joined through these giants, and it is destroyed by the back and neck part of the rear, and then Yisi Bo Yin is jumping from the roof to the ground, leaving the children. The direction is rushing.

    In the process of chasing, Yuxi Bank is a fun thing to discover, that a few guys, although it is a child, but the foot is very fast, it is obviously chased by the giants, and they still don''t have horses. It is hiking here, still keeping the same distance with the giants behind, always caught up with the few guys, this physical quality, even those who investigate the corps, they are not reached.

    Therefore, what is the idea of ??these people from overseas?

    At this time, Yuxi Bin is still unclear, but in the way, Yisi Bo Yin will have a clear understanding of this.

    Only this is originally the goal of Unexpo Silver, as a long-term task. It is just a while, it is done, this speed is quickly surprised by Yuxi Bo.

    After approaching a certain distance, one of the men, at this time, the body is out of the lightning light, and this lightning, Yuxi Bo silver is impressive, last night in the good Sand At the time, when Grisha turned into a giant, there was such a bright flash.

    At this point, I saw this situation here, and the hearts of Yuxi Bo Silver have a bad guess.

    Then when I saw the next scene, Yishihua Yin''s expression has also changed significantly, it is a kind of stunning.

    No way.

    If this guy is just turned into an ordinary giant, although it is surprised by Yuxi Bank, Yisha Bo is still accepting the level, but after seeing this situation in front of Yisi Bo Yin It is until it is completely unable to accept this situation.

    The human child, the giant that the high-thin thin child became a height of about 60 meters, and Yisi Bo Yin is estimated by simple distance, it is a conclusion.

    The height of this 60 meters, it is light, but in the visual above, the effect is absolutely enough to be surprised, at this time, this giant is compared to the high wall there, still want Part of the above, if the giant appears, even the human beings can be seen by the human skull.

    So at this time, Yuxi Bai''s silver has become very unexpected, even with some confused, this super large giant, what is it here?

    They came from overseas, and from Yesterday, Grisha treated the attitude of Uneche, this side, for overseas existence, it was completely unacceptable, so these guys were in order to destroy the human beings Yes? After all, this giant is that this high wall is still much higher than these people. If you want to invade it, you can do it. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is understanding this. Looking at the eyes of this place, it has become delicious.

    Originally Yisi Bank is still planning to find the vulnerability of those involved in the city wall, and at this time, there is such a huge giant, and these guys outside, how can I solve this? What about the problem?

    I want to come to Yishihua, I also know, but rely on the cannon that has been set up on the wall unless it is able to directly hit the back neck part of this super large giant, it is absolutely unable to hit this guy. Yisi Bo Yin was aware of this, so at this time, Yuxi Bank is also a fast run in the side of the city wall.

    At this time, it is exactly when Yuxi Bank is re-entered the city wall, no matter what the super large giant wants to do, it is to help Yizhi Baiyin attracted most of the sight of the team.

 1874 560, flying huge stone

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Of course, when moving toward the wall, Yixiao silver is noted, no with this super large giant is standing in the same direction, although the super large giant is very eye-catching, but Yuxi Bo Yin is Remember, under the body of the super large giant, there is still his two companions. If Yuxi Bo Yin is from there, although it is because it is the rear of the back, it will not be discovered by the super large giant, but It would be discovered by several people under that, from the results above, it is almost, so Yisi Bo silver is from another side, moving toward the wall of the city wall.

    When Yishibo silver appeared in the city wall, it is not enough, and in the range of Yuxi Bank, those who are stationed above the city wall, at this time, the super large giant is It is attracted to it, so this time, Yuxi Bank is not any hesitation, directly turning over the wall, came to the top of the wall.

    When Yishibo silver is above the wall, the movement of Yuxi Bo Yinshi is attracted to the sight of a person around the army, and after seeing this scene, Yishibo silver is also some The tricky, then there is no hesitation, the virtual flashes in the hands have erupts, look at this person, Zhang''s mouth is obviously wanting to call people, but he did not shout people, but After the dark light flashed, it was found that his throat is already disappeared, and it is impossible to make a sound again.

    This is what he falls, the final idea.

    And after seeing this guy was resolved, Yuxi Bank''s mood was also very calm. No ourselves have made a wrong idea. After all, the super large giant is coming, this is already close. The distance between the wall, still there is no way to slow down, wait for this wall that will hit this side, look, he came over to destroy this wall, Yishibo silver noted this, so The sprite will solve the guys in front of it, anyway, after a while, these people above the wall, it is estimated that they are killed, and they are killed by the super large giant.

    Yisi Bo silver does not think that the super large giant is only like a normal giant, relying on his body to move, and the reason is also very simple, Yuxi Bo Yin last night, I have seen Grisa transformed. The ability to hardeize the giant in Grisa, but let Yuxi Bo will eat a small loss, this super large giant, I don''t know if there is similar ability.

    However, it is very concerned that Yischi silver is very concerned, that is, the skin of the super large giant, it seems like it is exposed to the muscles inside, it seems that it looks Very strange, but this kind of strange feeling is to make Yuxi Bo silver feelings, even if it can''t see the skin, the body is also more thin, but in this case, even if it is simple Relying on its own weight, it is also possible to cause sufficient damage.

    After watching the giant, Yisha Bo Yin is a jump below the ground, leaving here, wait until the city wall is going to find his companion to arrange the defense, only can be here. Seeing a dead group, although it is afraid, but because of the reasons for the responsibility, it is necessary to deal with this is about to hit the big guy.

    Yuxi Bo Yin came to the town, and Yisi Bo Yin jumped out of the wall. No one saw, and the reason is very simple. At this time, the people in the town are shocked to watch the wall. Above, relying on the auntie of the main entrance, there is a distance from Yuxi Bo, which is very far. Naturally, it is unable to find Yisha Bo Yin.

    And what they look, that is the super large giant, the giant''s skull is above the wall, the wall is exactly one giant''s skull can be seen, in the town, there is a horrible voice Out, I want to come here for many people here. It is estimated that I saw this thing for the first time. Many people have not left the high wall. Naturally, I don''t know what the giant is growing.

    But this huge giant, standing near this high wall, after showing your own height, from the other, Yishibo silver is indeed a significant pressure, is not that kind of strength The above gap is just a simple, facing the gap between the huge body, and the normal people will have an inexplicable depression. At this time, it shows it at this time.

    The people in the town are flustered, and the door to the inner city is also opened. People in the city are evacuated, let them enter the side of it.

    The appearance of this kind of thing is good, some people are maintaining order, letting these people leave here, but not all people know this, and some people are in their homes, no attention Outside the movement, although the wall is unable to stop this super large giant''s body is inside, but the sound is given a good mask.

    The super large giant, at this time, the hand is grabbed on the wall, revealing the palm of the skin, and then with his strength, you can see it, the place where the city wall is caught, it has left a clear applause Next, there is a loud noise, with the emergence of the sound, Yuxi Bo Yin is able to see, from the wall is flying out of a boulder, flying in this city, the boulder is in the air. Gradually disintegration, some stone is falling around, but before it is completely disintegrating, a house is still in a farmhouse, and the house is thoroughly destroyed.

    And this opened hole is near the gate, in that place, there is a big hole, and in the big hole, it is a lot of giants. At this time, I gradually came in.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is aware that why the children have attracted these giants outside, which is for this time, let these giants entered the area of ??this side.

 1875 561, the ultra-large giant disappeared

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    A large number of giants, at this time, it came out from the opened hole in the high wall.

    After the door to that position, after being kicked by the super large giant, a hole appeared there, looked at that is the destroyed position, Yishibo silver is also frowning, he is uncertain, the super Large giants are not intentional aiming at this location.

    These high walls, the core is the giants, and this time, the location of the super large giant is, it is just the only place in the high wall, where there is no giant, the side of the door, this situation, Yisizhi Bo Yin has no way to treat it as a coincidence, that is, this guy at this time is an intelligence inside the wall.

    Otherwise, how can it be able to accurately choose the only crisp meat among this high wall, and it is just some of the ordinary stone to be constructed by this super large giant. It is just some of ordinary stone, and the body of those giants. There is no comparability.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank looked at the giant''s eyes, but also had some strange, bringing a inexplicable color.

    The city wall is broken, the giant outside is the continuous influence, and in this place, Yuxi Bank is also able to see, those who have been in order to arrange retreat, it is also flustered at this time. Get up, this is the giant that they first saw outside, those who have been tall than the houses they live, and when they run the past, the face is coming out of the hunger. The expression, nature is scared by these residents here.

    After the giants, the servants walked toward the residents of the residents, although many people were already being evacuated, but there were some people, they did not find out the situation, at this time, it is resting in the house, these The giant perceived the breath of innocent people, and walked to a house, then a hard-working, the top of the house was flying, and the hand went deep into the house, and one of them was given. I caught the palm of your hand, I opened my mouth, I was directly biting the body, after chewing a few times, it is to give a person into the belly.

    Not only the giant who is observed by Yuxi Bo is in eating people, most of the giants who come in, are successful in the ground, find the right food, will give them the mouth to the mouth, and this time The streets noticed the residents of this point, the expression on the face, except for the panic, there is nothing that can be used to describe.

    Previously, these stories above the fairy belongings were turned into reality, showing in front of these ordinary people. At this time, these residents are already in the surrounding people, they are in maintenance of this order. The rapid advancement of the other side, the surrounding guards are responsible for maintaining order guards, and they will be pushed away by the crowd. They face the power of the masses. At this time they are, they can only be able to let these people in this place. Continuous shuttle.

    Not long, the group of people gathered in this side, has escaped from this place, left this one, but this is only some of the people in this city, more people, it is surrounded by surroundings Those tragic sounds that have been issued are given attention to the attention, noticed those giants outside, but also began to escape.

    Only how the human speed is, how can it comply with the giant? Many people are just out from the house, they are staring at the surrounding giants, and then become the food in the giant belly.

    Yisi Bank is just observing the horror in the city, that is, the sight of the hide, the head of the super large giant on the city wall, this is gradually dissipated, that is the giant death After that, there will be a white smoke, and Yuxi Bo Yin knows that is the super large giant. At this time, it has restored the form of human beings. After seeing this scene, Yisi Bao silver is the side of the city wall is Close to the past.

    Original Yuxi Bank is planning to enter the city wall, but now this city wall is already destroyed, Yuxi Bo Yin is mixed into it, and it is not big, and it is seen that the giant is After quick dissipation, there is also a guess for the super large giant.

    These giants without any brains will not be discussed first, like these people who can become giant, they are active as a giant''s action, must be learned from their own body, and that super large giant''s body is so Huge, then there is no doubt that the energy consumed by the super large giant is also extremely huge, and the reason why it is so fast is the reason for disappearing. Yuxibo silver is also able to guess. It is estimated that the boy can''t Maintain this stock consume.

    Even if I just saw the past, Yixiao silver was still reluctant to see the appearance of the boy. It is a high-thin boy. Even if it is still a child, Yuxi Bank is also able to feel each other. The pair of gods, before he became a super large giant, Yuxi Bo Yin was seen, the look of the guy exposed, as if it was praying.

    At that time, the boy was thinking about what. Yuxi Bin silver didn''t care. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin, just wanted to understand the guy, or that a few guys, in the one became super large The giant''s boy, there is a man and a woman. If Yuxi Bo silver is not guess, then two people can become a giant, otherwise it is impossible to explain, why a few children can cross so many deserts, The wall here came here.

    Yisi Bo''s speed is very fast. It is not long, it comes to the top of the city wall, and the person who is stationed here is already falling, but these guys are attacked by a super large giant. Their bodies are complete, and the completeness here is not missing some part.

    These bodies, at this time, it is revealed black, lying on the city wall, standing here, Yisi Bai, who is here, can still feel a hot breath from above, like wanting It is also melted to integrate Yizhi Bo.

 1876 562, raging

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The energy generated above the city wall is also a problem that Yisi Bo silver is plagued. It is not that Yisi Bo''s silver is hurt, but at that time, Yu Zhibo silver is almost staring at the super-large. The giant saw, did not see any action, but he saw these burnt bodies here.

    What is the heat of this high temperature?

    Yuxi Bo Yin is doubtful, but only the super large giant''s body is already completely disappeared. Yishibo silver looked outside the city wall, except for a huge footprint, what is unable to see , This strange situation is natural to make Yuxi Bo Silver feel bad.

    That three children, is there a disappearance in such a small meeting?

    Can a few children''s speed can do this?

    Yisha Bo Silver is an indispropement. Only when Yishibo silver looked at the scene below, it was also unable to get more clues, and then the giant who came from the wall from the wall. At this point, it is also coming towards this place, and the traces of the door are thoroughly destroyed.

    Yuxi Bank is also sighing, then it is to look at the wall in the wall. At this time, it is already destroyed by the giant, most of the houses are destroyed by the giants, at the same time. The owner''s blood, those people''s whereabouts are not running, that is, the ability to lose their actions forever.

    Oh, wrong, this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is an exception.

    When the ultra-large giant was broken, it was a huge stone ball to fly to a place. The stone ball was a housing, at this time, the side of the house, Yuxi Bo Yin I saw a few people there, and nearby, there was a blond giant, which was moved toward there.

    Even if the giant is already approaching them, they are not an idea to escape. Look at this scene, Yuxi Bo silver is also strange, but very fast, Yuxi Bo silver is also relieved, he understand why those people It will not escape.

    That blond giant, after coming to the place, my eyes just looked at the people who had a war, then extended to the housing of the house.

    Everything of the giant is to be able to eat human beings, so the reason for the giant is because it is because of the crushful wooden house, there is human existence.

    A guy who looks like a woman, it was dug from the ground from the ground, grabbed in his hand, and was stuffed in the mouth, and a few of them did not leave. The person, after seeing this scene, there is a fierce body reaction, it seems that the woman who has been caught is, the loved ones of these guys, no wonder, when this giant is coming, still there is no choice. go away.

    Just after the woman is eaten, what kind of choice will these guys do?

    Yuxi Bank looked at that side, but there was no idea to intervene. After these giants were thrown into it, there were many ordinary people to be eaten by them, and Yishibo silver did not save anyone. Naturally, it will not go to the far distance to save them, although this may be able to save a family.

    What''s more, in this distance, even if Yu Zhibo''s wanted to save the woman, it is impossible to force, when Yishen Bo is thinking, the woman is already biting two. The giant''s throat is also starting to move.

    After the woman was eaten, the guys, naturally there was no need to stay, and the fact is the same, one of them is struggling, it seems to be saved by a woman who has already died. But he was anti-walking, and the people who were consciously woken up were anti-walking.

    After all, they are just an ordinary human, and how can they confront these giants?

    When they started to escape, Yuxibo silver has finally seen the looks of those people. One of them is Yixiao.

    The guy who was resistant to his shoulders, the most dramatic guy, is Allen, yesterday, yesterday, yesterday, I was still talking about my desire to the wall. At this time, I was disturbing my life, I was disturbed by the wall. Even the impact of indelible, the woman who was eaten by the giant, maybe the mother of Allen.

    After seeing this, after the face of Yuxi Bai, Yinshi, it was showed a smile, but after a while, Yuxi Bank''s face was gradually worstered, because Yuxi Bo Yin I think of a thing, that is, Allen''s father, Grisha, why didn''t it appear.

    Grisha is able to become a giant, even if the woman is collapsed, it is pressed, as long as it is a giant of Grisha, it is also easy to save her.

    However, in this place, Yuxi Bo Yinshi did not see Grisha''s figure, as if it left here.

    After this, the face of Yuxi Bao Yinshi also has a subtle change. It seems that it should be affected by his own, because the emergence of Yuxi Baiyin, let Grisa leave this place overnight, after all, in the grid In view of Lisha, Yuxi Milin is a person who came outside.

    At this time, after this super large giant''s move, Yuxi Bank is also clear, and those who have treated this side, the people outside, I want to kill the people inside. At this time, Yuxi Bank is aware of this, so look at the eyes of this side, it has become a weird.

    Yiszhimbo looked at Allen''s left, moved toward there, keeping up over there.

    Allen is given by a man, and the companion around it is in the rapid leaving this place. It is just a while, it is from this , then the middle gate is re-off, close The gate can block the movement of these giants here, and it seems that everything is back to the original original after losing a city.

    However, that super large giant, where is it? He has the ability to destroy the wall, and Yisi Bank is concerned around.

 1877 563, broken

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Although Unexpero Silver has just found that there are several children, but those children, there is no need to go into it, for their speed, Yuxi Bin is still very confident, those children, at this time It is hidden in this Yucheng.

    Reconscious this, Yisi Bo silver is also hidden to hide his figure. At this point, the gate of the Yangtze River, Yucheng and the inner city is slow, and it is in the range of naked eye. Already no human, only a constantly ravage giant, the gate is slowly closed.

    After the door is closed, these giants moved here, it is not possible to go there, and that super large giant, just finished all transformed, in a short time, it is also unable to continue. City wall.

    When the gate is about to be closed, Yuxi Bo Yin is feeling a vibration. It has passed from the ground. Yishibo silver looked at the direction of vibration, then saw a giant, and ordinary giants The same giants, in this giant''s surface, there is something with armor to protect his body in the body surface, and it seems to have the strength behind Grisha hardening.

    There is a giant of the armor, it is the direction of the door, this time, Yuxi Bank is also understood, this giant wants to do, the body of the giant is hit by the door that has not yet closed, the body is moving towards One of the front, then pushed the gate to the side of the front.

    At the back of the gate, it is some of the faces of the pale station. At this time, she looked at this nearby armor giant, and the feelings on her face were very popular.

    The gate was hit by the armor giants, but for him, it seems still not enough, the armor giant is caught the gate, and the force is lost, the original and the wall is almost a big door. At this time, the armor giant was torn and then lost to the side.

    At this time, the people who were stationed in the army were also reacted, and they were shot, and the bullets fell on the giants, and then they were bounced by those armor, on the giant''s body, did not leave any wounds.

    After the armor giant destroyed the door, he did not move forward, but turned his body and ran to the city, and then quickly disappeared.

    The disappearance of the armor is not seen by the people in the city. The reason is also very simple. After the door is opened, those ordinary giants have passed the way through this place, entered the inner city, lost the gate After this unique means of obstructing these giants, in the face of constant approaching giants, these people who were stationed, even have been professional training, in this number of gaps, naturally they can only choose to escape, maybe they Under struggling, it can kill a few giants, but in the side of the city, it is constantly having a giant that is coming in, that is, the number of these giants is almost infinite, just relying on these How can there be a group of military groups that have not had a team of combat, how can these giants clean up? Even if you want to leave this place, they all have some difficulties.

    The three-dimensional mobile device in the waist is sprayed, advanced their body towards the distance, but because there is no reason for all the year old, they barely manipulate those devices, so that their body is soaring, It is a straight track, even if it is a giant without a brain, it is also able to grasp them.

    This is not, a guy who has just taken away, the speed has not stacked, and a giant behind him is grabbed, then enter the giant''s belly.

    Looking at those giants are close to the side of the inner city, Yuxi Bai''s face is also revealing a subtle expression, then the direction of the giant giant that has just disappeared is the past, that disappeared Helmet giants should have changed back to their own body.

    When Uzhi Bank came to the position where the armor giants disappeared, on the ground, there was a giant''s body, the armor and the body of the body were changing into a white smoke, but in the vicinity, Yuxi Bo Yin did not see any Person.

    However, I saw the body of this armor or not complete dissipation. Yuxi Bank is also understood, and the little ghost is still not far away.

    Chakra on Yuxi Bo is now a liquid, and it is spread around. It is just a moment of work, it is covered with a large part of this in the city. Yuxi Bo is also stopped. The diffusion of Chakra, the face is a smile, he is discovered the guy.

    In the perception of Yuxi Bai, the few little ghosts, at this time, running in the direction of the inner city, it is estimated that it is intended to take advantage of a suitable opportunity, enter the inner city, but since Yuxi Bao Yin If you find it, Yuxi Bo will naturally not easily let them leave.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is rushing to the past, soon, it is there, looked at the three little ghosts over there.

    Two men and a woman, at this time, under the shadow of the house, move toward the entrance to the inner city, after seeing Yuxi Bo Yin blocked their figure, in their face, it also revealed, and cautious The expression.

    "Can you make us in the past? It is a giant everywhere."

    After seeing the move of Yuxi Bai, one of the boys who look at it is a little next, they came out and said in such a happen toward Yuxi Bao.

    The tone of this boy is also very similar, as if it is an ordinary child who has not been taken in the past, Yuxi Bai silver can even hear the obvious panic, if not see the tall side The boy can become a super large giant, and Yisi Bao silver is to be suspicious. If it is wrong.

    But with this steady guy, in the back of the high-thin boy, on his face, Yuxi Bo Yin is a panic, although it seems to be similar to fear, but see how popular Yuxi Bai Yin, naturally, it will not even be able to see, these children are the people who are looking for Yuxibo.

 1878 564, female giant initial

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Two men and one woman, at this time, in front of Yuxi Bai, watching the expression on their face, Yuxi Bo silver is also hung up a strange smile, Yuxi Bo silver is not going to put it. Into them.

    The high-thin boy looks very weak. If Yuxi Bo Yin is not guess, this is the consumption after the big giant has just become the super large giant, and there is still no reply, but just That armor giant, Yuxi Bai silver is unclear, and two children have no weakness.

    "Are you not a giant? What are you afraid.

    Yuxi Bank looked at these children, and the face was not sinking.

    After listening to Yuxi Bank, the expression of these children''s face, the kind of fear of the camouflage, turned into a blind, but turned into a cautious, and the rest of the emotions, looking at Among the eyes of Yuxi Bai, it is also a feeling that Yizhi Bai Sin is feeling.

    "You have seen it."

    The girl looked at Yuxi Bai, and sighed, and then took a step towards the front. At the same time, the finger is also slightly moving, and the Yuxi Bo Yin is noticed. There are also some fresh blood on the ground, watching the traces, Yuxi Bai''s face has no change.

    Looking at the actions of this girl, as well as the action of Grisa, Yisha, Yishibo, is also guess, these guys, if it is necessary to become a giant, then definitely hurt himself, it is estimated that it is necessary to pass this Method to excite a certain activity of the flesh.

    After the girl was injured, the white light flashed, and then a huge female giant appeared here, and he looked at this side of Yuxi Bai.

    Looking at this female giant, Yuxi Bai''s face has some strangeness. Sure enough, these three children can become a giant.

    However, there is a little Yischi, silver, is not very understandable. That is how they become a giant with independent consciousness. Ordinary giants are not any reason, directly by human conversion, and these have What is the difference between the giant of self-consciousness, and those who are wandering on one side? Yuxi Bo Silver is doubtful. You Zhibo Yinke does not believe in what coincidence, this is definitely important, and these guys have, and those ordinary giants are nothing.

    There is no armor in the body of the female giant, the body is not particularly high, but the ordinary giants will also be different, the muscles of the female giant, who seems to be more than those Ordinary giants are powerful.

    Yuxi Bank looked at the body of the female giant. It is accurately that Yizhi Bo Yin is a part of the female giant''s neck. The ordinary giant''s back neck is there, there is an original human body there, then Is the girl''s back and neck part of this female giant? The girl who just saw the Yuxi Bo Yinshi?

    Yuxi Bo Yin For this, it was in a good gas. Looking at the neck of this female giant, the expression on his face was gradually becoming funny.

    And here is a cranky, Yisibo silver, where the female giant there is, soon, it is rushing to Yizhi Bo Yin, and the female giant is about one head as a normal giant. Plus the body''s firm muscles, every advancement will lead to trembling the ground around Uki Bo Yin, Yischi Silver is clearly aware of this, watching this guy is approaching himself In the hands of Yuxi Bai, there is also a black ray.

    The virtual flashes out of the hands of Yiszhimbo, once in an instant, it is through the neck of the female giant.

    Of course, the other party is a giant, but the neck is joined, it is impossible to kill the other party, but after seeing the vibrant attack of Yuxi Bai, whether it is a female giant, or next to the two boys, at this time Looking at the eyes of Yuxi Bao Yin, it is very frightened, but the reason is the skills used by Yuxi Bai Silver.

    The virtual flashes are the first time they see, and the residents living on this side are different. They come from Mae, before, as an invasive weapon, they have learned a lot of knowledge, Many of them are related to fighting, and like this technology used by Yuxi Baiyin, they have never seen.

    The ability to easily give the giant''s body is to let them feel the sense of crisis at this time. If Yuxi Bo silver is aimed at the attack of their backcrop, then it is estimated that it is estimated to be the armored giant. Being through, in this case, even the bodies of the giant are running, their body estimates are also unable to keep it in this case.

    After aware of this, the two of the two people looked at Yuxi Bo Yin, which was already in a panic, and it was also worried about her companions, because they were just turned into a reason, at this time If it is necessary to force it, it is too big to lose the body, so it can rely on it, it is only your companion.

    The female giant touched his neck, but also felt the hole above the neck, the hole is soon healed, the injury is there is no trace, but the current female giant body, it is also a card here, watching Yuxi Bai''s expression has not changed.

    It seems very cold, I don''t know what she is thinking. After a while, it seems to be a way to find a dealive way, it is rushing over the side of Yuxi Bo.

    The female giant is very fast. It seems that it is not used to have a whole force. It is almost a moment of kung fu. The female giant is coming to the front of Yuxi Bai, and the female giant''s fists are also toward Yuxi Bo. The side is attacking, the whole person who is better than the umchi, which is a big one-turn, at this time, with a strong wind pressure, and hit the Yisha Bo Yin.

    The boxing fell on the body of Yuxi Bao, and the clothes of Yuxi Bao silver were shaved, and then she came to Yuxi Baiyin, and this time, Yuxibo silver has reached his hand.

 1879 565, the female giant

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yuxi Bai has reached his hand and blocks in front of the female giant''s fist.

    The huge gap between the body is not enough to make Yuxi Bo silver fear that this huge fist is not moving forward when he fell on the side of Yuxi Bai, which is no continuing.

    The land under Yisi Bo Silver is because Yishiyubin silver blocks the reason for this attack, and the depression is depressed, but the hand of Yuxi Bo has reached out, still very stable. Nothing is not shaken because of the huge power of the other party.

    Yuxibo silver did not go to the competition with this female giant. After all, the gap between the two sides was huge. This kind of thing is certainly nothing. Yuxi Bank is aware of this, so at this time, Yuxi Bai Yin Although it is to extend his hand to the front, it is not to directly resist the power of the opponent through its own muscles, but to make your own spiritual force better extends.

    If you can see it carefully, you can see that in front of Yuxi Milo, the hand of Yuxi, and the hands of the female giant, it is a small distance, this distance is like something like, success The opposite attack is blocked.

    These are half-transparent substances, which are the spiritual power that is condensed by Yuxi Bo, which is formed, and blocks the female giant.

    After seeing your own attack, the female giant is trying to adjust the posture''s re-attack, but after the female giant is going to collect his hand, it feels great pressure, his hand, it seems to be Brake, the female giant has notes this, looking at his own hand, in the perception of the female giant, you can feel it, on your arm, there is some chain, the same thing is Tied to the bundle, let your hand are fixed in that place, just that the movable movement is unable to continue. After this, the female giant will die at their own hand, then it is found on the arm. Some strange, in the hands, the female giant can be seen, there are some translucent things, forming a ripple, putting your hands into a circle, seeing such something, female giant is also Guess what.

    I can''t act, the female giant is also ranking another hand to help, trying out, it is impossible to pull his arm from this bondage, the female giant is I once again attacked Unexho, Yisha Bo Yin was already gone from the shadow that was covered by her fists, went to the outside, and at this time, looked at the fist who waved over the female giant, Yishibo Silver is like not seeing, it is completely intended to pay attention to it, just near the female giants, slowly walking slowly.

    At this time, the hand arm of the female giant was bundled, and there was a change in this, and the spiritual lock chain of the female giant arm is a more powerful, then like a sharp blade. It is directly cut off, and a large amount of fresh red liquid is shot, and this is not the most important, the most important thing is that the female giant''s own action is also broken.

    From the huge pressure generated by the spiritual lock chain, it is not only to drag the female giant''s arm, but also the balance of the female giant''s body is destroyed, the female giant''s body is dumping, falling. On the ground.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also near the female giant, at the end of the female giant, at this time, there is a lot of muscle tissue, is slowly growing, it seems to have a meeting. Restore the original, the female giant''s body recovery ability is very fast, it is much better than the imagination of Yuxi, I feel much, I feel as long as a small will, this only broken arm is restored.

    At that time, it was finished.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is already the side of the female giant.

    The female giant saw the whereabouts of Yuxi Bai, at this time, it is constantly struggling, I want to get up from the ground, I lost her arm, just want to stand up, it is still very simple, but in the female giant When I was lifting my body, I was caught by an invisible big hand. The female giant''s body suddenly pressed on the ground, and the traces on the ground were accidentally falling. The traces left still have to be deep.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is already a part of the female giant''s neck. When the female giant fell, it was exactly the head tribe near Yuxi Bo.

    The female giant looked at Yuxi Bai Yin, who had his face, wanted to turn his neck, and stretched his mouth to bite Yushu silver, but when turning his neck, the female giant felt that his head was a spiritual lock Wrapped around, these things are restricted by her actions, and the female giant can only do a small range of action, like the head to change the head to a way to eat this kind of thing, at this time It is completely unable to do.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxibo silver is also satisfied, it looks, it is already a complete limit to the other party.

    Yuxi Bo Yin went to the back neck of the female giant, and it is intended to dig it out.

    If the ordinary giants that don''t have a sensible, the human body inside is unable to restore, then these restored the guys, after digging, can you recover from awake? Yuxi Bo is curious about this matter. At the same time, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, there is a very light blade, and the post-neck position of the female giant is ready to cut.

    Suddenly, the ground was trembled, Yishibo silver looked back later, seeing that armored giants were re-emerged, moving toward Yuxi Bao silver, and it looked intended to stop Yuxi Bo. Action, only, the speed of the other is too slow, the armored giant runs the time of Unexpected Bo Yin, which is already enough Unexpected Boss''s whole body of the female giant below to anatomy.

    Such thinking, Unexpell Silver''s pole blade is cut down toward the female giant, but the touch from the top of the blade is unexpected, it is not the kind of Cut off the feeling of the body, but what is blocked.

 1880 566, high temperature steam

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yisi Bo silver has a very light blade that is brought by something. Yuxi Bo Yin is noticed that this woman''s giant''s eyes are suddenly strange.

    On the female giant, there is a lot of hard things, it seems like it is the same, the skin that has been seen in Grisa last night, but the degree of the way to Grisha, At this time, the extent to which the female giant is, it is necessary to have more intense, and Yishibo silver can be clear here that these hardened crystals have a thickness of the crystal, probably one meter thick.

    Yesterday, Grisha was only a hardening of the wood board. It was a flammaking of Yuxi Bao Yin, and this layer of female giants at this time was hardening, and it was more hard.

    Yuxi Bo Yin was hitting it on the top, and found that his very radial blade was unable to cut this crystal. After the extreme radial fell above, even any traces did not leave, this discovery, It is also surprised that Yizhi Bank is surprised.

    These crystals are not only simple to protect the lack of the female giant, but the body of the entire female giant is to protect it. Look at this scene, and Yizhi Bo''s expression has become There are some weird, then turn around to look at the armored giant there.

    When Yisha Bo Yinshi is surprised by these hardening crystals on the body of the female giant, the armored giants have been rushed to Yisha Bo. Silver, soon I came to Yisi Bo, in front of the armor giant. Yuxi Bank is a hard armor who can see many of the hardships. It seems that the hardness of the thing is similar to the intensity of the hardening crystals of the giant. Yusi Bo Yin is speculated that at the same time it is the side of the front.

    The armored giant came to Yisha Bo Yin, and at the same time, the fist was dropped towards Yuxi Bai, and the armored giant''s fist was compared to the first female giant''s attack. It seems to be fierce, but the other party''s action track, Yuxi Bo Yin is very easy to see, so it is a fast moving movement toward the front, it is to avoid the attack of armor giants. The other''s attack falls on the ground, at the same time, it has smashed it on the ground. Xiao Hang, looked at the body of the small pit and the armor giant, and Yishibai Yin''s face also exposed the expression.

    Among the small pits that the armored giant on the ground, it is a clear ripple. It is the trace of armor on the armor giant. From that trace, it seems that this armor is covered, not a comprehensive In other words, as long as the attack is enough to drill, it is also possible to solve this armor giant, and Yisi Bo will think of this level, then rushing to the side of the armored giant.

    Only the action of the armored giant is unexpected to Yisi Bao, after the attack is empty, there is no idea toward Yuxi Bo Yin, but kneading the body. Put the following female giant is giving up, together with those crystals that gave the giant gave the package, it was a race at the exit of the wall.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also noticed, on the shoulders of the armor giant, there is the figure of the tall and thin man, that is, the other party is going to leave here, and the companion is brought to it. I have already.

    Those who have wrapped a female giant, after being hugged in the outer armor giant, it is beginning to melt, like ice, the gradual reduction of the ice, reducing the burden on the armored giant, it seems, even if it is used The hardening crystal will be wrapped in the package, and the female giant is still aware of the situation outside. After seeing this scene, Yisi Bo''s expression has become interesting.

    The spiritual power is sprayed after Unexpell Box, Yisi Bo Yin is a rapid sprint of the front. It is just a while, it is to catch a few guys in front. The armored giant is with the hostess. The body, the speed is therefore affected, Yisi Bo silver is just a moment of work, it is successful.

    The high-thin man on the armored giant shoulder, after seeing Yuxi Bo Yinshi is chasing it, his face also exposed a decision of expression, like making a decision.

    Then, Yuxi Bo Yin was able to see, the high-thin man jumped over the side of Yuxi Bai, and his body jumped to the air, leaving the armor giant that was moving.

    Just in Yuxi Bo Yinshi still doubtful to the other party when doing, Yisha Bo Yin is noticed, in the whose man''s hand, there is a wound, it is estimated that it is estimated before.

    The high thin man is beginning to change into the air, the white light appears, and then a giant''s body appears in front of Yuxi Bai, which is the super large giant of Yuxi Bank''s imagination.

    Just when I saw this super large giant, Yisha Bo silver was a wonderful doubt. This giant''s height seems to be sorry. The skull is indeed much more than ordinary giants, but Yishibo Silver is noted, that is, this super large giant, at this time, it seems that it is only the height of the ordinary giant, just when Yuxi Bin is still confused, from this super large giant, it is also scattered. A large number of white smoke, when these white cigarettes came to Yishihua, I came here to Yishibo''s silver, which was also what the Yuxi Bank was observed.

    At this time, the super large giant is not completely transformed. It is estimated that in the process of transforming, it is directly to cancel, so there is only a part of the super large giant, and now, Yuxi Bank is also known, those who have been burned in the high wall, the body of the team of the team is over.

    After the giant died, it would emit heat, then gradually disappeared, and at this time, the super large giant''s body is that, but it is only a lot more than a normal giant, the oversized giant''s body is much larger, so it is distributed It is also much higher, and the super large giant seems to be able to control the direction of these calories. Yuxibo silver is also aware of that his clothes are baked by these heats. Variety.

 1881 567, escape

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The ultra-large giant''s body is exuded in the face of Yuxi Bo. It is only a moment. Yuxi Bao silver can feel that his skin has become hot at this time, like it is in the oven. Among them, this subtle feeling is that Yisha Bo Yin is a different.

    The spiritual power is wrapped in itself, and these high temperature steam is isolated outside the body, then take this time, gradually move forward in front, waiting until Yuxi Bo Yin is approaching this is a super large giant that is exuding high temperature. When the body, it is already gradually dissipated, but a small part is left inside in the vision of Yisi Bai, Yixiao, has passed this big guy, looking behind, behind the side, armored giant The figure is already a black spot, go to the distance, and the roadside on the side, Yuxi Bo silver is to see the body of the female giant. It seems that I just blocked Yizhibo silver. At the time, the female giant turned back to the human body, and then took away by the armor giant. After this scene, Yishihua Yin''s gods also had a subtle change.

    Just just then a small will, Yisha Bo is coming out of high temperature steam, but this short time, but letting the other party leave from this place, the armored giant''s figure is already in the distance, only left A black spot, soon, it was drowning in the ordinary giants. In a short time, Yuxi Bo silver is unable to find each other. After all, these giants have been broken after the high wall, it is pouring into it. I entered this place, there is a lot of ideas that have been surrounded by Unexpected Boss, completely don''t hide their desires.

    I saw this scene, Yuxi Bank is also sighing, and after the nearby ordinary giants are destroyed, it is moving toward the inner city.

    The gate of the inner city is destroyed by the armored giants. At this time, no one is responsible for being guarded, and the inner city is, it is the guy who can escape, it is near a river, The top is there a few boats, some is a cargo ship, some is a civilian boat. At this time, it has been used as a life-saving facility. The original tolerance has been broken, but still stands full, in this danger, The owners of those vessels have not left the lead, this kind of thing is also a surprise, and the morality of these guys, it is necessary to think that it is necessary than Yisi Bo Yin''s own imagination. How much?

    But soon, Yuxi Bao silver is discovered, not the owner of the vessels, how noble, just because of those vessels, now it is not their own, in front of the ship, Yisi Bo Yin is to see some stationeders The person, they wear soil-yellow uniforms, at this time, they were controlled to take the ship, used to take the nearby people away, see this scene, Yuxi Bai Yin is to understand some reasons.

    From the giant of Yucheng, the giants who have been chasing the riverside, looked at those who came to those boats, and they were showing the desire to look, but they did not move forward, just stretched out, want Grab the people above the vessel and look like it is impossible.

    Most of the vessels are successful, and a small number of vessels are grabbed by those who reach out, and the vessels are knocked over, and the pedestrians have fallen into the water, and those people falling into the water. There is nothing, and by the giant gave it, it was sent to the giant''s mouth, then it was eaten.

    Looking at those vessels gradually leaving, Yu Zhihua Yin''s eyes are also very cold, but there is no need to help the idea of ??helping, but look at these ordinary people in this side, in the process of being chased by the giant, relying on themselves The luck will determine if you can leave this place.

    After watching those vessels gradually left, most giants were chasing those vessels that were moving, and a small part, it was attracted by Yuxi Bo, who was here, although Yuxi Bao Yin is only A person, but Yuxi Bank is standing above, and there are so many people in the river. It seems that Yizhibo silver is more tempting to them. These giants go to Sui Zhi Bai''s silver, think It is necessary to solve the Yuxi Bao Silver.

    Yuxi Bo is also sighing, and then after a shot, it is left here, and then move forward toward the front.

    On this island, there is a three-handed high wall. Now the first high wall is broken, then the remaining people are definitely returned to the second high wall. At that time, there was a lot of half. Human area, how can I survive?

    Yuxibo silver is unclear, but that is not the thing you need to consider, Yishibo silver just needs to consider how to get enough clues from the side of it.

    In the next stage of Yuxi Boili, there is no giant who has been met. After all, it is a place where human life. The giant is coming from behind, and Yisi Bo, who has been walking in front, except for occasional meeting. In addition to the faster guy, there is no enemy who meets else, sometimes I will see some ordinary people in the village, still doing there, it seems that I haven''t got to enter it. news.

    After Yuxi Bo Yinshi is informing the relevant information, the other party is not any response. This kind of thing is to let Yuxi Bank feel a wonderful doubts, then it is also reluctant, it is because I have never seen the reason. The giant is just a legendary thing for them, so at this time, it is not willing to believe this message that has not been seen.

    After I found this situation, Yuxibo silver has not continued persuasion, but the ordinary person who has been going forward, the ordinary people who have left, afterwards, after the giant arrived, the ending is already destined.

    These did not take the initiative to enter the second block, it is estimated that there is no rescue, the population has increased, and it is estimated that it will also cause the official note. At the same time, most of the official energy will be used to place those people, I want to come These guys who have been stranded, the ending is only a way to become a giant''s rations.

    In a few days, Yuxi Bank is the location where the second block is found.

 1882 568, in the second wall

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The second block, it seems to have the same height with the first high wall, from the giant of the wall, the feeling of the Yisha Bo Yin, the same thing, thinking is the same thing, all use giants The body casts the high wall.

    At this point, it is already a long team, and most of the long teams are some young people and children, and their energy is relatively sufficient, so it is a relatively fast person.

    The giant''s forward speed is not so fast, plus the barriers of those who have been stranded behind, this place is also peace of mind, the latter giant is far from the distance, and the place in the front is already near At its hand.

    Although it is queuing to enter it, it seems that these people who are responsible for verifying, the expression on the face is very strange, seems to have something big, and these guys outside the city have no relationship, they verified At the time, it is also a heart, it seems to be in the place, more center, what is the problem.

    Yuxibo silver is also the way to the team. On the way to Yishi Bai, it is also dusty everywhere, and there is no difference between the surrounding ordinary people.

    The procedures of the verification are very simple. It is said that it is a verification. It is better to say that it is just to ensure that the team is stable is the establishment of the verification. It is just a moment of work, it is the turn of Yuxi Bao Yin.

    The person verified is a person stationed in the army. At this time, when he looked at Yuxi Bank, it was also casual, that is, Hui Zhihui silver entered.

    "and so on!"

    When Uki Bo Yin is ready to go in, it is called, Yisi Bo''s silver looked at a guy next to it, and the man just called himself.

    "What happened?"

    Yisi Bao Yin''s face is full of doubts. He doesn''t think he is a special place. Do you say that these guys can distinguish this one from the outside?

    "Nothing, you seem to have a hungry on the road."

    Seeing this dissatisfied expression of Yuxi Bai, a man, there is no special reaction, just at this time, it pointed out that Yisi Bo silver is not observed.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is discovered that those guys around. At this time, it is very thin, it seems like it hasn''t been eaten in a long time, and suddenly a long journey This is a very normal thing.

    After being pointed out by a man, the surrounding refugees also looked at Yuxi Bai, and the eyes were bringing some resentment. When I thought that Yishibo silver came over with them, some foods were private. Bar.

    After the perceived the emotions of these people, Yisha Bo''s expression was also weird, he was discovered that he had a big negligence, but the problem is not big.

    "I have come out in the past few days. I didn''t think of it. I suddenly heard such news. I quickly rushed back."

    Yishibo silver looked at the man, explained this.

    After hearing the words of Yuxi Bo Yin, the man is like understanding what is the same, that is, Yisi Bo silver enters it.

    After entering, look at the scene in the city, and Yisi Bo Yin''s mood has become a low drop.

    What should this city, Yischi is unclear, but now in Yiszhibo''s silver, this city is already very falling.

    It is not a very bad thing in the city''s renovation, but because the ground is full of people, those who come from outside, they are sitting on the ground, most of them are People living outside, in this place, naturally there is no housing that can live, for humanitarian relationship, here is it to come in, but after all, it is just the panic, it is estimated that the treatment measures are still not completely implemented. After that, these refugees here are sitting on both sides of the pavement, it seems very miserable.

    Their faces are fine, some is because of hunger, a part is because they have lost a lot, after leaving the outside, these people can say that there is nothing, in the third block, big Part of the peasants, at this time, they lost their own land, even if they were survived, how should I continue to live in the future?

    Looking at this scene, Yuxi Mili is also aware of the first time, and those giants entering them, how much influence is for these humans.

    And the most critical is that these people, even without resistance, they were forced to live inside the third block, when the wall was broken, just able to enter this place, if the super large giant once again The emergence, the second block is also broken, this place is not completely finished?

    However, these people who have been refuge in the ground will not think so much. For them, they will be a good choice to eat by the giant, they lose them. Not only is the wealth outside, but also your loved ones.

    Not all people, can escape from the outside, let me say those people who choose to stay, can leave from there from the giants, it is only a small part, most Ordinary people, when facing the giants, they can only become rations.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is moving for a while. The city is a refugee. This is already completely covered by refugees, but the situation looks like there is no such thing as Yuxi Bo''s impression. The official there is already a response measures, although the place where living is temporarily unable, but it is already a food that can be provided to them, and Yishibo Silver has seen the placement point.

    Yuxi Bank''s time is just right. After a while, the place where the food is sent, it is already started, and the surrounding refugees have rushed to the team, and they will receive food.

    Just when Yishibo Silver saw the food they can get, the face is also a subtle expression, those foods can only ensure that people will die in a short time, even give a certain sense of real. Can''t do it.

 1883 569, Allen

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Some of the officials in the city, at this time, after the food, the refugees around them were also seen when they saw the food of the palms, they did not show any strange expressions, just like used to use so many foods. It looks like it is, it is not much on the road.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also noticed, one of the children, it ran over, and took a few bread back, it seems to be a few people, it should be helping companions, and then When the child came to the side, the bread in his hand was directly dead, and he was directly taken directly by the adults. When the child was noticed, the expression on the face became very The ugly, then there is no past chasing that kind of guy, that person is already running, but looking to his own arms, the remaining two slices are tightly hugging.

    Then, the boy entered the church, which is vague can be seen from Yuxi Bo, which is in the church. It is a lot of children, and those children should be placed in that position.

    I think of this, Yuxi Bank is also to go there, according to the memory of Yuxi Bai, Allen is the first batch of giants, and the first batch leave the second high wall, if he is not dead On the way, then in this place, you should meet Allen''s talents.

    After entering the church, Yisi Bo''s gods have changed, most of the church is some people who have not cleared it in some days, and the sorps of the face is uncomfortable, but let Sui Zhi. The wave is noticeable, not just this taste, the most crucial thing is that Yizhi Bo Yin is feeling that the giant''s breath is, do you come here?

    Yuxi Bo is quickly found in the surrounding, the giant''s breath, soon discovered the person who came out of the giant, it was on the wall of the wall, it seems to be in a daze.

    When I saw the boy, Yuxi Bo''s silver''s expression was also gradually gradually. The boy is Allen. At this time, the giant of Yuxi Bai silver feels, it is from Allen''s body. This finding, It is also unbelievable to let Yuxi Bao Silver.

    When I met with Allen, Allen''s body was absolutely no such giant''s breath, but at this time, it was able to make Utue Waitin''s intuitive feelings. Time, in the end, it happened What? Yuxi Bao Yin is unclear, watching Allen''s eyes are also complex.

    Yuxi Bo Yin went to the side of Allen. He wanted to ask what he was. The breath of this giant on Allen is definitely a relationship with Grisa. Yishibo silver can be sure this, here Nearby, Yishibo silver did not see Grisha''s existence, and in Allen''s body, there was such a breath, nature is something wrong with Yischi Bank.

    When Yisle Bo Yin came to Allen, there was still no such thing as Yuxi Bo, and Yishi Bai''s body was blocked by a figure. A girl with black short hair. At this time, it is in Yisi Bo. In front of silver, I looked at Yisi Bao.

    This girl, Yuxi Bo silver is impressed, before Allen took away, he followed the guy next to it, it seems to have this girl''s figure, did not think, she followed Allen Come here to this place.

    "What''s up with him?"

    Yuxi Bank looked at this girl and asked Allen''s situation.

    Previously, because of the reason for the giant''s breath of this giant it came to Allen, there is no careful observation of Allen. Now when I came to Allen, Yishibo silver was also noticed, Allen The eyes are almost no brilliance. At this time, it is like a dead on the wall, or even there is no reaction to Yisha Bo.

    "Because the previous disaster, what do you find Allen?"

    Sancha stopped Yuxi Bo Yin, asked in confusion, she has never seen Yuxi Bank, since childhood, has never seen Yuxi Bank, so I feel suspicious of Yuxi Bo Yin''s identity.

    After listening to Sancha, Yishibo silver thought about what it was, it looked, the woman who was eaten in front of Allen''s face, it should be Allen''s mother, look, now Allen, or There was no coming from the previous kind of blow. After this, Yisi Bank looked at Allen''s eyes, but also brought a very mercy. After all, Allen''s age is also worth it. sympathy.

    "I want to ask his father''s thing."

    Yuxi Bank looked at the eyes of this girl, thinking about it, but also said his own real purpose, in the eyes of Yuxi Bo, Grisha can become a giant, it should be mostly not known. Even if it is, there is no problem.

    "He is not available now, come here later."

    After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, Sanyi did not let Yuxi Bo''s silver to approach Allen, in Sanfa, Allen At this time, Allen should not be disturbed.

    It is only that the three is unexpected. It seems to be what is the words of Yuxi Bai, who are stimulating to Allen, originally a dead Allen, which turned out to be struggling, and looked at Yisi Bo. Silver this side.

    "Do you know what he is?"

    Allen saw this side of Yuxi Bai, it seems to have not recognized that Yizhi Bai Yin is a person who has been talking to him before, just because the name of Grisha is affected, and at this time The eyes are full of angry, it looks like this, Allen himself felt very dissatisfied with Grisa.

    "Have you seen your father in these days?"

    Looking at Allen''s anger, Yuxi Bank is also frowning, directly asking, for Allen''s body, what is the breath of the giant, Yishi Bo is still very very good. Solution, if Allen becomes a giant without a sensible, Yisi Bo is still believed. After all, the spinal cord, Yuxi Bo Yin, has a bottle, but Allen is not that case.

 1884 570, blurry memory

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the simple communication with Allen, Yuxi Bank has also got some clues from there, although Allen''s words are still ambiguous because of the reasons of anger, but in Allen''s speech Yisi Bo Yin is aware of a fact that Allen''s memory seems to have some problems.

    At this point, Yuxi Bo silver is certain. At this time, the memory of Allen seems to be made by anything, in the last few days, completely blurred mixed together, this time Yischo Silver is a clear aware of this, so for the obvious attitude of Allen will make people feel uncomfortable, Yishibo silver is also doing it to handle it.

    The one in Allen is already ambiguous, it is impressive with Grisa, but at that time, Allen''s memory is also a more vague, according to the description of Allen, Yuxi Boili is only able to extract a few keywords, woods, and what is injected by his father.

    This is what I thought about the horse.

    Yuxi Biyin immediately got it out of the spinal cord that he won from Male. When I saw the needle tube in Yuxi Bo''s silver, Allen''s expression became more excited, obviously to this. There is impressive thing, then because I think more about it, I feel a headache, I have to cover my head.

    At this time, Yishibo silver can also be determined to be a thing, that is, Allen is indeed an injection of this spinal fluid, so it is also the ability to have a giant.

    It''s just that there is another thing, it is Yushuo, whose silver is not figured, that is, why not lose rationion /

    If it is this needle tube in Yuxi Bo''s silver, then in the case of Yisi Bo Yinye, after being injected with these things, although it can become a giant, it is the outside of those who don''t have any kindness.

    This kind of thing is natural, it is also a clear doubts and intake.

    However, Allen it is also not to know the answer, Allen''s own memory is also modeled, so I feel the feelings of Yuxi Baiyin, and the Grisa at the time is definitely what I did for Allen, so Allen at this time will become this.

    Moreover, at this time, I don''t know what changes have changed. At this time, I''m still not found to become a giant, this fact is also Let Yuxi Bo Silver feel a little confused.

    From Allen, Yishibo silver can be sure, you are not perceived, Allen is definitely able to become a giant, but at this time Allen doesn''t know this One point, that is, this part of the memory, is it dissipated with the memory of Allen''s blurred memories? And Allen At this time, there is no difference in the body of human body. Although it has already had the ability to become a giant, Allen is not found to find a special change in himself. This kind of thing It is what is more curious about the so-called giant silver.

    The giant this kind of thing, it feels more like a huge armor who excited through a certain means, so these people who can become a giant, it seems that there is no difference between the human beings, and the most like Yusi Bo Yin It is impossible to understand that Allen''s pupil seems to have changed.

    Maybe Allen and his people have not been noticeable, but in Yuxi Bo''s opinion, Allen''s pupil is indeed a change, not the change in the simple color, Allen''s pupil looks and ordinary The human eye is almost the same, but the most critical point is that the feeling of the Allen scorpion, there is, Yisi Bo Yin is aesthetic, and it seems to be linked to a space, this Feeling, naturally, it is very shocked by Yuxi Bo Silver.

    However, Allen it has changed from his body, or there is no understanding, so Yishibo silver is not to tell Allen''s thoughts. When you want to come to Gris to become this like this, it is already Imagine it, thinking about this, Yiszhimo looked at Allen''s eyes and became fun.

    Allen slammed his head, because the words of Yuxi Bo Yinshi were the stimulus he continued to recall, the previous blurred memory, the San Shi also started to look at Yuxi Bo Yin, Yisi Bo Yin Also shaken the head, then left here.

    From Allen, Yuxi Bank is already unable to get more information. If so, then it is still a person.

    Saying, after leaving the church, Yishibo silver has not left this place, but here is living, this place is in the second wall, it is a safe world, and it is also the current human beings. The place where living is closest to the world''s position, here, Yuxi Bo Yin is planning to temporarily, and the purpose is to observe Allen.

    Allen''s changes are surprising, in Allen, in addition to the giant''s breath, Yisi Bank is still noticed at this time, and gives Yuxi Bai''s feeling, It seems that the strength of the giant of Allen itself is to be much better than other giants.

    This discovery, naturally it is to stay here to stay here, to silently observe Allen.

    After several days, the giants outside the wall are already invading the world in the third-faced wall, and it is coming to the next side of the wall, and the super large giant that destroys the wall, there is no The appearance, these refugees gathered in this side, which already exceeded the limit that the boundaries of this side can bear.

    Places living, or barely can provide, after all, as long as people are squeezing, a small room is also allowing many people to live together, put these refugees from the outside, is not a difficult thing, but More stealing problems, is the problem of food, large fields, all in the third wall, but this is lost.

 1885 571, respond

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The big piece of field has disappeared because there is a lost world, even if it is a field that is not far from the second surface wall, these people are unable to reopeize, there is no enough food, but But there are so many people, even in the official side, there is also some stock, but want to support these refugees survive from the third wall, it is still very difficult.

    So there is not long, the official response measures are out, many of the land in the second surface, also changed to agriculture, greatly increasing the output of food, but just not enough, after all, can be used with land or Too few, and the number of new refugees is huge, since it is already unable to continue in food production, it is only possible to start from the source.

    If you can''t solve the problem, you can solve the problem of the question.

    This time, the official thing is doing, just this.

    The so-called actions that let refugees go outside the world, a lot of refugees are gathered together. In addition to a small number of children are kept in the city, the rest of the refugees have been driven towards the city, saying To go outside, the world will take back your own land, and then you can see it, this is the official reduction of the population.

    Even if I feel complained, these people are not qualified to complain, maybe there may be a few people because of the reason for someone in the city, but from the middle, most people are sent to the outside.

    These ordinary people, there is no combat skills, even if they have not taken food, they are sent to the city, even even several soldiers are not sent, they are self-defeating.

    In the world outside the wall, these guys don''t have any resistance of any resistance, and they can only flee, then they are eaten, only after the giant is full, the remaining talent can escape the birthday, Unable to fight with giants, the only thing that can pray is that it is fortunate to be lucky than the companions, don''t be caught.

    The food and water source can also be obtained from the world outside the wall, in the destroyed field, barely find something that I don''t know if I can''t eat, and I will come hunger.

    Just a few months, these refugees outside, they returned to the second wall. They also completed any, most people, they became the giant of the giants, they were successful returned to the city Among the city, it is looking for a new job in a new support, just this experience, I am afraid that it is unforgettable in their lives.

    In these years, Yisi Bo is also starting a grocery shop in the city. Of course, the business of grocery shop is not good. Unexpected Bo''s silver itself is not this piece of material, but Yisi Bo is not careless, he is here The reason for the place stayed, but only for observation of some Allen.

    After I experienced the previous thing, my mindset seems to have a big change. At this time, Allen is directly joined the training troops. The investigation team to explore the outside world is that Allen wants to join. The purpose of Allen, Yishibo silver is also able to guess, kill those giants, a relatitive psychology.

    Although it is a very inspirational thing, this is not something such as Yuxi Bank, in the past few years, Allen has always been like an ordinary person, and the top more is showing. A inexplicable persistence, but for his own secret giants, there is no excavation, this point of discovery is also a sorry, I want to come, Allen still missed the original When turning into a giant, I have experienced something.

    Although Allen is very boring here training, Yuxi Bank is found here, there is a very interesting thing, in those training soldiers, except Allen, there are other guys with giant, They are all training in the same period and Allen, that a few guys, the guy who originally destroyed the third wall, it was training in training soldiers, and the relationship between them and Allen is still quite good. of.

    I don''t know if Allen knows that I hate into the bones, it is an attitude that he will be around him. Even even Allen himself is a human beings that become a giant.

    In a few years, Allen has grown a lot, but it still looks still with a stupid. Want to give all the giants to all destruction? It''s not what he can do. Even if he is able to master the strength of the giant, it is impossible to do this. At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is certain.

    On a day, Yuxi Bank is noticed, and the few culprits of the city wall, it is sneached to the city, this is the note, it is noticed by Yuxi Bo, in their waist At this time, it is a three-dimensional mobile device, watching their actions, Yuxi Bo Yin is guessing something.

    It seems that they can finally can''t help, although I don''t know what the purpose is, but it is clear that in this time, there is no purpose to achieve my own purpose, and there is no progress, so at this time. It is to promote the things they want to happen by destroying the second wall.

    At this point, it is also a curiosity to make Utti Bo Silver.

    For their actions, Yuxi Bo Yin is not the idea of ??prevention, Yishibo silver is also wanting to look at it. After several years of training, Allen is what can be done when faced with the giant. And the power of the giant on Allen, is the way to show it? Some things, Yuxibo silver is very curious.

    The next day, when I was nearing noon, Yuxibo silver also saw a white lightning that flashes the horizon. It is obvious that someone turned into a giant look, in the sun in the day, the lightning is very The dim, but it is still noticed by Yuxi Bo.

    Yuxi Bank is also from his grocery shop. He looked at the side of the city wall. Since it is here to become a giant, then the thing before years ago, is it going to repeat it here? Yushu is looked at the side.

 1886 572, historical replica

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the governing store, the guests in the grocery shop were left, and they were called, obviously dissatisfied with the move of Yuxi Baiyin, but Yuxibo silver did not respond, because there is no need, wait until there is Those giants in the side entered here, then these residents, ten eight nine, all will be killed, this thing, Yuxi Bank is also very clear.

    At this time, his city is also a city, a place in the wall, if it is destroyed, once it is a door to the inner city direction, the second The wall is also to fall, and if the second part is lost, the human beings on this island just rely on the world in the first wall, how can I survive?

    For this, Yuxi Bank is also curious, and it is also the occurrence of cold blood.

    On the top of the second wall, very fast, there is a huge hand to catch up with the wall, the huge sound is surprised by the following residents, when they look at the palm print above, face It has been an incredible expression. The palm print, some people have an impression, and the residents here are survivors a few years ago. At this time, I saw the palm print, the previous bleak memories, They were awakened.

    Then the super large giant''s head is appearing above the wall, watching the following guys, at the same time, the city gate is also broken, the city gate is a constant impact, then there is a high The figure entered the armor, the armor giant, at this time, it is also broken here, coming here.

    After the armored giant, he follows hundreds of giants, which is the passage that has opened the armored giant, which is constantly incorporated into this wall.

    Just a few years of Kung Fu, here is the tragedy of several years ago, the city wall was broken, and the giant outside entered it, and it was moving towards this.

    After that, naturally, it is also a previous replica, and the residents have begun to escape, and the training soldiers who are stationed here are also here to maintain the order when these residents are evacuated.

    And that armored giants, and super large giants, I don''t know when it is disappeared, and it has returned to personal, and it is a team that enters the training soldier. The order here is constantly maintained.

    Of course, their tasks are not just this, although they are training soldiers, but they have been learning how to fight with giants, so in this place, they still have a more important task, that is, give these giants to expel, Even if it is just a training soldier, it is also to force when the attack is facing these giants.

    Yu Zhihua''s attention is placed on Allen, although Allen is very hard, but his own talent is not very fast, his flight movement is also smooth.

    That is called Sany''s girl, in this area, it is also in a state of crushing Allen. At this time, Allen is in the confrontation giant, although they are successful, but Yisizhi Boss can be seen, the main extension, or three, Allen''s feelings of Yuxi Bai, is more like a cumbersome.

    It is not to say what Allen is wrong, but ratio with three, Allen is more like a decoration, is given to the protection chapter, Allen''s existence, but will let the three bunches of the hand, because Sancha''s purpose It is obvious to protect Allen.

    After a moment of fierce, because of a giant attack around, Allen and Sancha were separated. Sancha was in a state of a person, and it is still easy to deal with the giant around, but Allen is different.

    Relying on the experience of the usual exercises, Allen is flying to the back neck part of the giant, and then cut down, a knife appeared in that place.

    But even far, it is also an issue that is able to find a problem from Ukui Bo. It is the wound of Allen, it is not deep enough, can''t hit the human body under the giant back neck, that is, at this time Allen, the attack failed, Yuxi Bo Yinshi is aware of this thing, looking at Allen''s encounter.

    Allen was thinking that he was killing the giants, it was also obviously laverse, landed to the upper side, then start changing the blade, but when the blade was halfway, Allen was aware of it. The air around you seems to be trembled, and then it''s a fact that the guy is still alive.

    Allen suddenly turned his head and looked at the giant behind him, and greet Allen, it was the big hand of the giant, the giant''s hand firmly grabbed Allen''s body, huge strength oppressed The limbs of Lun, let the blades in Allen are falling to the ground.

    I lost the arms of the weapon, nature is unable to continue to fight, although Allen is working hard, but at this time, it is still unable to break away from the giant''s hands, this is normal, after all, Allen It is only a general person''s power, while ordinary humans, how can we compete with giants?

    Of course, if Allen can use the power of the giant at this time, then you can get rid of it, but Allen even if it is in this kind of life and death, it seems that it is impossible to use the giant of the body, Allen is The giant gave it, then it was sent to the mouth.

    When swallowing, from the giant''s mouth, there is also a sound of chewing, it seems that it seems to be biting the body, and Yisi Bo, who is on the side, looks at this, complex.

    Allen just being swallowed, it should be no dead, Yishibo silver is thinking about it, that is, if you don''t have to save him, after all, the giant''s power should be very rare.

    Only in Yisi Bo, Yinshi is sweeping to the surrounding guys. When there is a giant, after destroying the wall of this wall, Yuxi Bo silver is also giving up this idea.

    There is no need, although the giant is very rare, but in the surrounding people, Yuxibo silver is also observed, there is no need to be limited to Allen.

 1887 573, Allen transformed

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yuxi Bo Yin''s eyes are invested in the nearby guys, not only Allen, in these people, but also with giant''s power, and allen that cannot be freely used, this a few Personal, is the power of free use of giants, everyone''s transformation is what Yischi''s own eyes have seen. For Yuxi Bai, the research value of these guys may be higher, Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking, looking at the eyes of there have become more complicated.

    Not only Yishibo Silver, the same partner for training soldiers is outside the battle, but also pays attention to their companions, this side scene, many training troops are noticed.

    Allen was eaten by the long-term, some unique giants were eaten, and after Ellen was eaten, the Sanyi in the side saw this scene.

    I saw that Allen was chewed by the giants, and the expression of Sanyi became very ubiquitous. It seems that it is incredible, in the eyes of Sancha, the brilliance is also gradually dim, because in front of this A very big impact is heard.

    The giant that Allen is eaten, at this time, it is the other other, continue is to attack other people avocado, because it is incorporated into the giant group, so even if you want to be Allen Revenge, but looking at the gradually far away giant, Sanyi is also unable to act, but it is very important to see that the expression of Sanyi is very embarrassed.

    After the giant''s figure is gradually incorrect, no one will continue to pay attention to this matter. For those who know Allen, maybe Allen is a very serious thing. However, for most people, Allen''s timing at the time is that ordinary people who will be eaten is not any difference, and it is not worth investing too much attention. At this point, for Yuxibo silver is also The same, the Yuxi Bo Yin, this time, it is to look at other places, and observe guys who hold giant''s power, how to do it at this time.

    It is the use of your own giant to protect these humanity, or so on the way to flow, waiting for the support of the backup, then leave, this is what Yisi Bo wants to observe, the purpose of Male people, Yuxi Bo silver is also very Curious, Yisi Bo Yin is still unclear, Male people come over, what is it, or even I don''t know where Malai is.

    After Unecheism, Yinshi was observed for a while, it was also possible to determine the idea of ??those guys. They didn''t intend to expose their giants. At this time, they are constantly escaping, occasionally launching the giants around Attack, in their eyes, those giants are not similar, this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is judged. When they start with the giant''s back neck, there is no need to be in love, the blade is cut The action is very profit, there is no hesitation, because these giants don''t have a reason, or they seem to be the same species.

    I saw such a scene. For these guys, Yuxio silver has some guess, although it is not necessarily accurate, but the at least be able to understand this group of guys.

    Suddenly, from the side of it came to a few giants, it seems to have the same situation, Yisha Bo Yin is the direction of the snoring, in that place, there are several giants, at this time It is a fight against each other. This scene, the more you make Yu Zhibo silver feel strange.

    Does these giants have a lack of internal?

    No, Yuxi Bank is so discovering, not these giants itself has a problem, in the middle of the giant, Yuxi Bo Yin is a giant who has been a lot of body than the surrounding giant, at this time The giant is attacked and attacked by the surrounding giant.

    When I saw this situation, Yuxi Bank also felt a wonderful wonder, but after seeing a giant body on the ground, Yuxi Bank is also guessed, on the face of Yuxi Bo, is a smile. .

    At the foot of the healthy giant, it is lying on a giant''s body. At that time, the giant of Allen was given, at this time, there is a big mouth, like being What is the same as it is torn in the body.

    And that can tear the giant, naturally it is only a giant.

    The identity of this giant fighting in front of the giant, Yishibo silver is also guess, this guy is Allen, after being eaten, it is about to die, Allen is the transformation of success. Become a giant, it seems that Yu Zhibo silver is not in the past to save Allen. This behavior is correct. Otherwise, Allen still doesn''t know when it is to come, is it to make him transform a giant opportunity. .

    The giant of the Allen''s constant, at this time, the battle with the surrounding giants, the battle style is very violent, not just the strength and speed, in the skills, the extent to those giants that are being crushed around At this time, Yisi Bao silver is certain, and Allen will attack the giant''s weak position of the giants every time, Allen will attack those giants to fly and attack. It is necessary to be much higher than those who are around those guys.

    Just a moment of Kung Fu, in Allen''s side, it is already the body of many giants, of course, not Allen destroyed their back neck, but the training soldiers around, surrounded Those trainers, at this time, it''s seen that this giant is, although they don''t necessarily know that this giant is, Allen turns into, but they must be clear, this giant is helping them, so When those giants were lost, they lost their balance after attacked by Allen.

    When the giants fell down by Allen, those training soldiers were going to the giants, using a three-dimensional mobile device to adjust their body position, successfully cut those back neck parts of those giants. Under the cooperation between the giants and these training soldiers, these giants came in here were quickly killed, only the giants on the entrance, or in the source of continuous.

 1888 574, giants identity

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the giants who will come in, these training soldiers have not been relaxed, except for the giants outside the door, in addition to the giants. This giant in front of it is.

    At this time, in addition to the face of a person with a giant, there is a feeling of unclear, some people look at the face of the giant, is very complicated, the giant is the enemy. At this time, they should be able to discuss this guy in front of it, but this giant has just helped them, so a few people at this time, I don''t know how to be good about this guy. .

    It should be to obey the inner fear, kill this giant in front, or to judge in the situation, it is ignorant? These training soldiers look at this giant''s look and become extremely complicated.

    Just when they still hesitate, the answer is coming out, do not need them to choose, in the past, this active helps their giants, at this time, it is on the ground, just like It is exhausted, lying on the ground, and the body is gradually melting, like the giant who dies.

    However, things have nothing to know, the eye training soldier is soon noticed, in this back and neck part of the giant on the ground, at this time, there is a sarcoma, the sarcoma is in steam Gradually melt, then exposed the truth.

    That is the same window that they are familiar with, Allen''s figure shows now, Allen''s body appears in that place, no matter who, at this time, it is very responsible, face The expression is hesitant, and they will appear such an idea, and it is normal.

    Allen is a very special idea in them. Many people here have a kind of hatred for giants, but they are not part of because life is to join the training soldiers, and Allen is not only very very. Strive, more importantly, Allen''s attitude towards the giant is the most violent in this group, even if it is for Allen''s tragic experience, they can''t understand why Allen keeps the giants. The kind of hatred that does not share the sky, this kind of thing does not have personally experienced the feeling of feelings.

    After the figure of Allen is there, the most exciting, three bodies, Sanyi''s concern to Allen, is a task that will be felt by the people around, Sanyi rushed to front, put Allen''s body Submit it from the following giants.

    At this time, the origin of this helping their giants is already very clear. He is Allen''s transformation, this kind of guy here, at this time, this is aware of this, so watching Allen''s look. It is very embarrassed.

    Before they couldn''t understand the hatred of Allen, I just thought that Allen was a big big question, but after today''s experience, they all clearly understood this pain, accompanying their own companions, this When it was given by the giants, it was in front of them, maybe the two were still talking about yesterday, but at this time, it can only be seen in the giant''s stomach bag. This giant''s drop feeling, with Gave them a strong sense of real.

    So I realized that Alan''s identity was taken, I also had some changes in the next time, Allen is their companion, but at the same time, Allen is also a giant, bringing them this strong The painful giant''s companion.

    At this point, they are deeply aware of it, so at this time, they look at Allen''s expression is also gradually changing. If Allen is a giant, this time, what they have to do is Allen kills, this is a very obvious thing, but under the protection of Sancha, if fuck is doing this, then the friendship between them will tear the friendship between them. At this time, they still can''t make such choices in a short moment.

    At this time, the reinforcement from the inner city is also here, in this vicinity, it seems to have some part of the investigation team, is responsible for the affairs here, and he also heard the news. These training soldiers still have so many people living, although they are amazed, but they are still big, after all, this place is still not safe.

    "You still have anything there, the giant outside is going in, hurry back!"

    From the military officials on the investigator, it was a sound of such a snoring, and it was a wake up these training soldiers here.

    When they were at this time, they recalled it. At this place they, they still not safe. At this time, the end of the hole was broken, and there was a constant giant to enter it. It was used by them and Allen to clean up the clean Yucheng, which is also gradually giving the giants.

    After this, it is also the same, it is also the same as the chief, and it is also busy and they return to the inner city. As for Allen here, I was taken back to it. After all, after all, after all, Looking at the persistent look of Sancha, if it is refused to bring Allen to bring back, then the three is very likely to stay forced, they can''t live this cut, even for Allen''s identity Unable to make an accurate judgment, at this time, it is still going back in Allen and Sancha.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin, this is a person who has been watching next to it, and it is also mixed into it. It doesn''t have a look, because the ordinary people remain in the city, still very much Yuxi Mili, she followed the front investigator, and entered the inner city, and then closed the door of the inner city, so that the giant outside is unable to enter it.

    After security, the Chief Executive saw Allen, which was specially treated, naturally asked some, and then got an incredible news from the mouth of the training soldier. After knowing this news, the Chief Executive is aware of it. What is wrong, then it''s just ranking with Allen.

 1889 575, then Mike

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    When Allen was taken away, Yuxibo silver was also followed. Although the other party was riding, Yisi Bank''s silver running speed, it also can easily follow.

    And when I went forward, Yuxi Bank is also paying attention to covering her own figure, so as to avoid being seen by the guys who have tried to fight. After all, the few people have seen their face, if it is Let them discover the words of Yuxi Bo''s current identity. For Yuxi Bank, there is some trouble.

    Yuxi Bo Yin rushed to front. After the horse, the horse ran a way, it was also a house, it seems that it seems to be the same place in the investigation team, Allen is the one. The man took it in, but the Yisha Bo, who stands outside, is also thinking about where to go in.

    Although the investigator is the kind of unwanted in the wall, it is also an official organization. It is also guarded at the door. The sight of Yuxi Bao silver is placed on the door panel. If it turns over there, It should not be sent.

    Just when Yuxi Bo is going to do this, a palm is to take the shoulders of Yuxi Bo Yin, Yuxi Bank is also wondering, looks at the side, then find that this is a self. People you know.

    The tall man who left some beards, at this time, she was standing behind Yuxi Bai, looked at Yuxi Bai, and obviously also recognized Yuxi Bo Yin, this guy, Yuxi Bank is impressive, before in the wall In addition, Yu Zhibo silver contacted the people of the investigation team, this guy is the most powerful, his name is Mickey.

    "How do you stand here?"

    Mick looked very complicated in Yuxi Bai, and his face was very complicated. After Yuxi Bank came in, it was escaped in an instant. It naturally gave Mick''s dissatisfaction. Now I have seen Yischo at the entrance of the investigation team. Silver, Mick looked at Yishihua Yin''s eyes became severe.

    Seeing Mick''s eyes, for the idea of ??each other, Yishibo silver is also probably guessing, probably wanting to kids yourself, but this kind of thing, not only because of both parties There is also a more important reason. At this time, Allen is already brought in.

    "You don''t want to see it? There is a big problem now."

    Yuxi Bank looked at Mick. It revealed a trace of interesting light in the eyes. After being discovered by Mick, Mick''s heart also gave birth to a doubt.

    "You have to come with me."

    Mick heard the words of Yuxi Bai, it also walked into the division. It didn''t just saw that someone came in, but Mick won''t be such a way to the Yisha Bo. Yinshi, Mick''s hand grabbed The shoulder of Yuxi Bao Yin, is intended to bring Unexpeny silver to the past.

    Feeling the power from the shoulders, Yuxibo silver is also an idea that is not to resist, because it is not necessary, this time Yisha Bo is also wants to go in, at this time, it is possible to use Mick''s When you enter, then it is naturally it.

    Yuxi Bo''s silver is in the inside. The person at the door is obviously the Mark, and Mik is a greessing. As for the Yuxi Bank, there is no reaction, it doesn''t seem to care. It seems that the investigator is often like someone.

    Mickey was going to find the case in it, after I knew some clues, my face suddenly changed, obviously because Allen''s identity is too horrified, can become a giant, This kind of thing, but Mick has never heard of it. At this time, this will be known here, Mick is naturally shocked.

    "How long is the head of the head?"

    Mik looked at the words, the words were full of tension, the original Mickey is a very important thing that I can find Yizhi Bao silver, but Allen can become a giant, Naturally, it is important to be more important than the identity is still an unclear Yisi Bo.

    "It is already sent to the past notice. If there is no accident, it should be it this evening."

    From the mouth of the case, it is the answer.

    "Prepare a cell, put this guy is also given."

    Mickey refers to Yisha Bo Yin, and then left here, it is obviously going to see Allen.

    The case was originally ready to ask Yuxi Bai''s identity, but at this time, I saw that Mick left here, and it was only able to reveal a helpless expression, and then the face was seriously looked at Unechebra. Silver, although he is unclearous with Yuxi Bai''s identity, the Yuxi Bo Yin, since Yisi Bao, since the Mick''s order, then he naturally does not give Yishabo silver face.

    The man brought Yis Zhibo to the dungeon, and then found a cell to give Yizhi Bao silver, then left here, it is estimated that I have to ask about Mick and Yisi Bo.

    After being got up, Yuxibo silver also looked around, nearby, did not see Allen''s figure, look, Allen is close to other places, this time Yisi Bo Yin is a consciousness At this point, it is also sighed. Original Yuxi Bo Yin thought that he was able to be treated with Allen, did not think of it, it was in this place.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also perceived by Allen''s breath. It is accurately to feel the power of the giant, the giant''s breath, it is very easy to judge in the perception of Yuxi Bo Yin, In this place, only a giant''s breath, natural is Allen that guy.

    After discovering the location of Allen, this result is that Yixi Bo Yin silver is a smile. He didn''t think that Allen''s location is, in fact, there is not much, it is Beginning behind, on the back of the wall behind Yuxi Body.

    In other words, Yisi Bo Yin and Allen''s cell is a completely different system? It is estimated that because of Allen''s importance, such thinking, Yuxibo silver is also looking back, looking at the side of the wall, then put his hand above, there is a silk fountain in his hand.

 1890 576, detained Allen

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The flame appeared from the hands of Yisi Bo, just a moment of kung fu, this wall in front of Yuxi Baiyin, is melted, melted the wall, behind the empty hole, there is a movie, one here It is still in a coma, it is Allen.

    After being sent, Allen has always been a sign of awakening. At this time, there is no found that Yisha Bo, who is coming to Allen.

    Yuxi Bo Yin came to Allen''s empty hole from the wall, and then it was also able to see that the cell''s cell, and the cell, it is different.

    It is estimated that because of the reasons of Allen and Giants, Improving the cell''s cell, it is simply destroyed, in the surrounding body of Allen, there is a lot of steel columns. Things, put Allen is inside, even in Allen''s body, there is a lot of thick iron chains, at this time, it is tightly paid.

    The surrounding stone wall cannot see the outside, only a window can be barely carry out internal and external communication, and that window, it is still closed, only open from the outside, the people inside, it is unable to open the one In the window, Yuxi Bo Yin silver is judged to come out, watching the look there, and it has become delicious.

    Allen''s difficult hatred is in the days of Yisha Bo''s observation, it is probably a part of it, so for Allen''s position, Yuxi Bo silver is certain, Allen is absolutely not Will stand on the side of the giant.

    What''s more, the current Allen does not necessarily die, knowing that he can become a giant, Yisha Bo Yin is thinking.

    On Allen''s face, there is something like a wrinkle, appearing on both sides of the forehead, it is estimated because of the reasons why the giant is, but not only the coma, not that is too overmany. Cut, but other reason.

    The previous Allen turned into a giant, and the battle around the ordinary giants, in the eyes of Yuxibo, it is estimated to be some residual ingredients, at this time, Allen is not the memory, maybe there is no Any impression of any impression.

    Of course, this is just the conjecture of Yuxi Bo Yin, how is it, or want to see what Allen is thinking.

    Yuxi Bo Yin will put it on the forehead of Allen, a cool spiritual force as a channel with Yuxi Bao silver arm, goes into the body of Allen, soon, Allen''s consciousness is also gradually recovering, open My eyes.

    When I opened my eyes, Allen was aware of myself, first, Allen feeling that my body is some sore pain, not only the acid pain caused by the same posture, and the body muscle itself. Like excessive feelings, this kind of feeling, let Allen want to start their own body, so relax.

    Just when I just want to open my body, Allen feels that the heavy feeling on her arms, the heavy chain is pressed against the hands of Allen, Allen saw the past, Face is also doubtful, unknown, and a little panic.

    Subsequently, Elunda is noted that in front of him, standing alone, and this person, Allen is some of the eyes, looking at Utue Bo Yin, and Allen thinks a small meeting, then It is back to think, this guy is a person who once told himself outside. Allen at this time is back.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    Although Ellen is here, Allen is doubtful, but at this time, for Allen, more important things, it is clear that they are here.

    "You were locked, and were investigated."

    Yuxibo silver has not concealed, and it is directly that the current situation of Allen is telling him.

    After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, Aille is a doubt, because this is not necessary, but very fast, Allen is also aware that Yisi Bo silver is not necessary to deceive him, then tight wrinkle I got a brow, obviously for my current situation, Allen is aware of nothing.

    "Why do I get me?"

    Allen asked in confused, while the eyes stared at Yuxi Banko, to prevent the vulnerability of Unexpected Boss.

    "Do you not remember? Previous things.

    Yuxi Bank has not directly answered Allen, but looks at Allen''s eyes, if you think about it.

    "" What do you mean by this .....,000, I remember, I seem to be eaten by the giant. "

    Allen feels confused, then the face is bigger, looking at his hands and feet, in Allen''s memory, his last time, it should be swallowed by the giant, and the hands and feet are bitten. However, at this time, your hands and feet are still good, that is, is it an illusion?

    "You are really eaten, not an illusion."

    Looking at Allen''s look, Yuxi Bo silver is also what Allen is thinking, and the horse is back, and this time, Allen''s look is also very complicated.

    "What is this?"

    Allen''s voice is already so calm, this is normal, after all, Allen at this time, can have maintained a calm in the case of being closed, it is already Very rare.

    "Do you remember? You will be able to recall the memory of those giants?"

    Yuxi Bo is staring at Allen, confirming Allen''s look.

    "I .. put those giants to defeat?"

    Allen seems to be an incredible letter to Yisha Bo Yin, looking toward his palm, but also muttering, suddenly, Allen''s face is changing, because he is thinking, it is true Have similar memories, in the blurred memories of their own, it seems to be personally defeated, not through the three-dimensional mobile device, but through his hands and feet.

    Allen looks at your own, it should be broken, the face is intimate, what is going on? Those tall giants, I am defeated by what kind of way, Allen doesn''t understand, according to the common sense, if I don''t use three-dimensional mobile devices, it is even unable to come into contact with those giants.

 1891 577, trial

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Just in Allen can''t think about it, it is prepared to continue asking Yizhi Bo Yin, from the outside, it came to the footsteps.

    Yuxi Bo is also looking at the side of the wall with a small window. It seems that this place is soundproof, it is not very good. Yishibo silver noticed this, but did not speak, his eyes stared at that. Small window.

    The sound of the steel friction came, the iron sheet above the small window was also pushed away. It was exposed from the outside. It was the people who had seen Yushu, which is Elvin. The head of the investigation team is at this time, through the window, the inside is observed in Yisi Bo, Yillen.

    When I saw Yuxi Bank, Elvin''s look also had a significant change, apparently did not expect, Yuxi Bo Yin will appear in this place.

    At this time, the people outside are startup. This face looks secret wall, which is gradually opened, revealing the scenery outside, only a few railings will continue to detail Allen.

    At this time, in addition to Elvin, in addition to Elwen, Mick also noticed that Yizhi Bank, and his face suddenly changed.

    "How can you appear here!"

    Mickey did not know why Yisi Bo, which appeared here, his face became very wonderful. How did he think that Yizhi Bo Yin is actually in this cell, and he is Yushu Bo. And Allen is a separate detained, the result is that in Allen''s cell, I have seen Unexhoby Silver, this unexpected thing, naturally it is shocked by Mick.

    And one thing Mick is not thinking, how is Yishibo Silver coming? Subsequently, Mick''s sight is placed behind Yuxi Bai, on the wall there, Mick saw something, a void''s outline appeared there, after seeing that, Mick''s look suddenly Big change, that kind of destruction, how to generate, when the Yuxi Bai silver, it should be that Yisi Bo is searching for it, but in the case of no longer, Yuxi Bao silver is actually possible. The wall caused this giant destruction, naturally it makes Mick feel incredible.

    After hearing Mick, Ellen is aware of some unsatisfactory, yes, since he is detained, these binding chains have the binding chain, why is Yuxi Bo''s silver? Nothing? At this time, Allen is also aware that there is no right, looks behind Yuxi Bo Yin, and then the pupil amplifies in the eyes, the traces of the wall to melt, it is reflected in the eyes of Allen, looks like that Situation, Allen also played a certain amount of doubts about Yuxi Bo''s silver.

    And their sight is also noticed by Yuxi Bo. Yixiao, Yixing Yin, is in the face of Yuxi Bai, is a bright smile.

    "I just came over and see how you want it."

    Yuxi Biyin has a hand, then looks to the front of Elwen. At this time, Elwen is obviously the power of this side. He also only needs to solicit Elvin''s consent.

    I don''t know what El Wen is thinking. There is no change above his face. It has always been a quiet look, then after thinking about it, it is intended to dispose of Allen, even the rice on the side. Gram is due to some opinions due to some opinions, it is ignored by Elvin.

    After all, at this time, the most important thing is Allen, can transform into a giant human, this is the first time I heard that if it is a thorough study, so on the survey of their It is definitely able to help it.

    Elwent''s thinking, it also took Allen to go out, of course, the chain on Allen is not released, and one is taken out.

    Allen took a heavy chain outside, then brought to a place similar to the lobby, where there were several investigating corps, they were the internal staff of the investigation team, at this time Allen''s eyes cast the doubtful eyes, in their eyes, the wrinkles on the forehead of Allen were very obvious, but more interested in interested, Allen''s ability to become a giant.

    After the previous semi-day investigation, they also succeeded in the mouth of the training soldier, I knew the things at the time. For Allen''s situation, it also mastered, the words, like a giant, Once found, it is to hurry, but at that time, Allen''s giant is a very important result, Allen will knock most of the giants, then the surroundings do not have much actual experience patrol The soldiers can kill those giants. If the place, there is no help in Allen, those training soldiers, all the soldiers are all very normal.

    So, at this time for Allen''s disposal, it has also become confused.

    Then, in the lobby, Allen was asked for many disappearances, but only from Allen''s mouth, only able to get some vague news, obviously there is no understanding of itself, this scene It is also seen by those people, after a while, Allen is re-wishing.

    Subsequently, they also looked at this side of Yuxi Bai, since I can''t get enough news from Allen, then I can only get it from Sui Zhi Bai, after all, they came to this place. It also spent some energy, if you have no harvest, then it is too bad.

    When these people ''s sight is concentrated in their own body, Yisha Bo''s silver''s face has also become a pleasure, on the face of Yuxi Bo, is a clear smile.

    "Do you want to recover the land outside?"

    Looking at the people of these investigators, Yisha Bo Yinshi is a proposal to listen to the proposal of Yuxi Bank, and the group of the investigator is in the group of the group, and the complex eyes look at Yisi Bo Yin, this proposal, It is the fantasy they have ever had, but they can''t do this with their own strength.

 1892 578, giant and people

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin raised this, what is it?

    They don''t understand, but they also have some understanding for the identity of Yuxi Bai, and Yisi Bo Yin is a person who claims to be from the wall. Therefore, there is also some proposal proposed by Yisi Bo Yin. It is a proposal that can be heard.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bo Yin is telling them his idea.

    Yuxi Bo Yin''s so-called land plan is the so-called so-called use of Allen''s giant, the world outside the wall will kill those giants, as long as it is able to give the outside giant to completely kill, So the land will return to their hands.

    I haven''t waited until I used the doubtful gaze to look at Yuxi Bo Yin Silver, from the mouth of Yisi Bo, it is to put forward a reason for them to be unable to let go, those giants are limited.

    This sentence is also a certain shocking role in these high-level hearts.

    Where is the giant, this, no matter who is not known, so when they surveyed outside the wall, they all avoid the giants as much as possible, because they can see it, the giant can be said It is an endless, this kind of thing, naturally it is sufficient to be surprised.

    Obviously, Yuxi Bo Yin is aware of how the giants appear, and after asking, it is the answer from the mouth of Yisi Bo, which is very easy. It is to know that the answer in Yuxi Yinkou.

    Those giants are made into human beings, from the mouth of Yisi Bo, saying this answer.

    To be honest, when he heard the answer, this person is actually not surprised, because there is a former car, just Allen, is it a human beings that can become a giant? But with Allen is, those giants are unable to restore the person, so after listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, these people have revealed the doubtful eyes, they don''t understand where Uzhi Bank is from where Got this news, although Yuxi Bo Sinsel claims to be from the world outside the wall, they can''t find the right evidence to prove this, although it is believed, but can''t affirm it.

    In the face of this situation, Yuxi Bo silver is also a way. After all, in Yisha Bo, there is still a biot of spinal cord from Male, under the request of Yuxi Bai, the investigation group It is a person who has been sentenced to death.

    This is because the situation is special, the investigation team spent several days of hard work, is from other places, the investigation team itself does not have the right to execute the death penalty for these prisoners, but through some of the programs, this It is already a person who is sentenced to death, or it can be made.

    A gloomy man is brought to an outer wall.

    This place, is also the strong demand of Yuxibo, because in the mouth of Yuxi Bo, he wants to show, it is to make human beings become a giant process, so it is better to be in the wall, so as not to be accidentally injured. Residents in the city.

    In a few giants, a remote place outside the wall is a successful place to have a place where it is more secure, then put the death penalty for the place, and the death penalty is bundled. In the chair, the rope is very thick, which makes him unable to resist, and because it is a difficult reason, in the mouth of the death penalty, it is also a thick layer of tape, and the death penalty can only make some whimpers here.

    After seeing that he was brought to the wall, the death penalty was originally joy. After all, he thought that he was able to see the scenery outside of the wall. This is very difficult, but After the surrounding giants fell, the death penalty is also aware of what it is, and then waiting for yourself. It is estimated that it is not a simple death method.

    However, because it is a reason why it is tied to the bundle and rope, the death penalty is not able to break away from that place. At this time, it is only possible to struggle, trying to pass his own body, let the people let go of themselves .

    However, it is also near the death penalty. It is also only Yuxi Bank, and Yuxi Baiyin is the main reason why this death penal will be taken to the outside. Naturally, it will not let him leave.

    Among the people of the investigator, Yuxi Bo Yin is a needle tube, and the needle tube is a liquid of translucent colors, and then the back and neck of this death penalty is injected.

    After seeing the location of Yisi Bo''s silver selection is after the back neck part, the people of the investigation team, looked at the eyes of this side, they all became complicated. After all, that place is the weakness of the giant, and this time Yischo Silver injection drug is also injected toward the place, this, naturally, it has made it a clear doubt, which is definitely related.

    Subsequently, after being injected with the mysterious liquid, the body of the death penalty, suddenly changing, almost a white light, the death penalty is disappeared, there is a giant, an ugly giant, At this time, there was this place, and the chair on the ground was already turned over, and the surrounding ropes were made away, all of which showed a thing, that is this guy, that is That death penalty, everyone can get this judgment.

    At this time, everyone looked at the new giant, and the face is very complicated. They are the process of seeing a human beings turned into a giant, even if it is only a death penalty, still one to make them feel awkward The fact that it turned out that the giants who have been fighting outside, they actually become human beings, this fact, some of them felt uncomfortable, of course, just some people.

    The new giant looks at the people around him, which is a hungry expression, then rushed over, wants to eat them, and his first goal, naturally the nearest Yisi Bo.

    The giant came to Su Zhi Bai, and the people who investigated the arms were naturally not letting the appearance of this kind of thing. Because Yuxi Bao Yin, this way, it has proved his own Identity, so they naturally protect Unexpero.

 1893 579, test products

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The giant that the death penalty became turned into a man, or some of the people who had the original death penalty. If they judge from the face, it is similar to the original human model, it is close to Yisi Bo Yin, close, At this time, Mickey on the side suddenly rushed out.

    With a three-dimensional motorized ornament, the compressed air sprayed out, spraying the physical body of Mick, and then used the hook lock in the hands as a guide, it flew the ugly giant, and then the giant The hand is cut out, the blade falls above, in the giant''s hand, left a big scar, the meridians above the giant arm are cut off, at the same time, the giant arm is also sliding, falling On the side, and the people around the survey groups rushed to front, the blade in his hand was constantly launching an attack toward the giant, avoiding the back neck of the giant, just a kung fu, this The giant is put down, and the body is scar, but it can''t continue to move, and the scars on the body have affected its actions.

    A thick rope is wrapped around its neck position, which is fixed to its head, so that it is unable to bite his own mouth.

    At this time, the giant was controlled, and the people of the investigation team had a chance to observe this guy. The giant is constantly struggling under the binding of the rope, wants to leave this place, only However, the limbs on the body are already interrupted, how can you leave from this place?

    At this time, the people inside the investigation team are also trying to talk to this guy. It seems that it is possible to find the possibility of communication between the two sides, but after a few words, on the opponent''s face and action, I haven''t seen any reaction, just like I haven''t understood, this reaction is also proved, this guy, it has become a giant without a brain.

    This is proven, everyone here, has been silent, this giant, is indeed, it is in front of them, it is unquestionable, they are the fact that they look See.

    When they have been investigating outside the wall, those giants who kill them are all these guys, they are killed by them, from a certain angle, they kill them, this is Undoubtedly.

    "Why did he be different from Allen, Allen seems to be able to manipulate the giants, but also can restore your own body, and this is no change."

    Elwent is to look at Yuxi Bai Silver, start to ask.

    The rest of the investigation team, after hearing this, it also looked at this side. For this, it was also very curious. Of course, Allen also saw it.

    Allen''s prisoners in the investigator will naturally have the right to decide to go to the investigator. At this time, the investigation team will bring Allen to bring it together. When I saw the human death, it was the most surprised. It is Allen himself, you have to know that he has been suspected to become a giant, but he is unobstructed, even if there is some flaws in memory, but he is not willing to believe this kind of thing, and Now, after seeing someone turned into a giant, he also gradually believes that he defeated the giant''s own, it should be that his voice became a giant, otherwise, many places are explained Not clear.

    Allen''s hatred of the giant, it was like a joke, and the giants who have wanted to destroy them. For several years, the results were finally found, those giants themselves, actually and them The same human, this kind of thing, let Allen feel unacceptable. At this time, I heard the key to Elwen asking, Allen naturally looked at Yisha Bo Yin, hoping to be from Yuxi Bo. A certain explanation is obtained in the mouth.

    "I am not very clear about this, but I will see something, you should understand."

    Yuxibo silver put his shoulders, then came to a survey group near the survey group, it was a short guy. At this time, the face is very serious, and the status among the people seems to be not general. However, his name, Yuxi Bin silver is still unclear, just because of his hand, it took a piece of blade from his hand.

    Almost there is a half-sized blade, at this time, it is caught by Yuxi Bo, which is a sense of inexplicably violating. After all, other people have a hand-catching, and Yuxi Bo Yin directly grabbed the blade itself, the people around the investigation team, looked at Yisha Bo Yin to the giant, and it was also curious in the eyes. Obviously, I didn''t know what Yishibo silver is going to do.

    Then they are seeing that Yuxi Bo Yin is behind the giant, and someone is also ranking.

    "Do you want to kill it? It is now an important test product."

    A person who has just been pulled out of the blade by Utizhi Bank, and it is also the same as Yuxi Bank, and the eyes are not solved, and a trace of cautious.

    "No, as long as you do it, you can''t kill it."

    Seeing him and the survey of the survey, because his actions are some of the nervousness, Yisi Bo silver is helpless, this, then coming to the back neck position of the giant.

    This operation, Yuxi Bank has been done once, at this time, it is done, it should be no problem, it is not enough to fail, just catch a giant next to it, Yishen Bo Yin Silver Thinking, it also looked at this giant.

    The giant''s head is bound by a rope, it is unable to act, but the eye is still turning to Sui Zhi Bai''s silver, the mouth is slightly opened, and there is no reason in the eyes, it is obvious, this guy and Allen The body that is free to become a giant, is completely different, so Yisi Bo will start, and there is no idea to be in love, this guy, and the giant of the mountains, there is no What is the same, and there is no preciousness like Allen.

    Yuxi Bai came to its back neck position.

 1894 580, the back neck of the giant

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After Yuxi Bank looked at the giant''s body, the look in the eyes became gradually, put the blade than the back neck position of the giant, it can feel a obvious resistance, after all, the blade in the hands, and It is not the thunderous knife that Yizhi Bo''s own condensed, facing this muscle, and it is impossible to run through.

    Yuxi Bai''s hand put the blade than the giant''s back neck position, then clenched the blade, and used force towards the bottom, it is the tough muscle tissue, these muscles Blocking the movement of Yuxi Bao silver blade, at this time, it is pulled down by Unexpected Wave Silver.

    The people around the survey team saw the movement of Unechebao silver, the expression became a weird, after all, the location is the weakness of the giant, and the Yuxi Bo Yin silver will make the blade from there. A wound, how is Yuxi Milkin who wants to kill this guy, but because Yu Zhihua said before, they can''t even stop the movements of Yuxi Bo Yin at this time, not to do it. When it is, I want to look at it, what is the thing of Yuxi Bo Yin, what is it, about giants, what else is there is no past.

    This kind of thinking, even this precious experimental product in front of it seems to be killed, they still have no response, just cold, look at Yuxi Bank''s movement.

    Yuxi Bank will continue to stretch the blade, after the feel is changed, it also stopped the movement in his hand. At this time, it is not the hard muscle, but it is some It is easy to pass, but Yisi Bo silver is to stop his own action, because Yuxi Bo Yin is known, on the side, that is the death penalty, if you continue, you will put the death penalty By being killed, once it is to kill the guy, it is necessary to get a giant. The surrounding giants are already cleaned up, go for a giant, it is too much trouble.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bin silver is to pumping the blade, and the people in the surrounding investigation team, I thought it was what accidents, I was preparing to ask, I saw, Yuxi The movement of Waves is suddenly rapid.

    It is slowly to extend the blade in the past, and Yisi Bo silver will take the blade to pick up the blade, the action is like suddenly accelerated, obviously there is no protective measures to hold the blade in the hand. However, the movement of Yuxi Bao Yinshi is very fast, the blade waves in the air, just left the residual shadow, it looks very spectacular.

    It''s just a kung fu for a while, and there is a gap in the back and neck of the giant. Yusi Bo Yin is part of the collar of the giant, and then looks at the few people here.

    When several people in the investigation team looked at the gap there, the expression on the face became extremely surprised, because there was that through that gap, they saw the human, that man, From this appearance of this, it should be that the death penalty just just.

    Just now Yisi Bo''s tutor is also understood, it is used to measure the thickness of the muscles used to defend against the back neck of this giant, just to allow several people to see the human body in it.

    After the investigation team, she didn''t have hesitated, and the hand fell, and the person inside was digging it. After the death penalty was dug, it was also on the forehead. With obvious wrinkles, the same situation is just the same situation just brought back, but this guy''s wrinkles are compared to the wrinkles at that time, it is necessary to have a lot.

    The death penalty who was excavated was in a coma, and Yuxi Bank is also known that this guy is unable to wake up, so there is no residence, it is directly to throw this death penalty to the front. people.

    The people of the investigation team apparently did not expect Unechebra, and the body of the death penalty was thrown by Ux Zhi Bo. After the air, it was rolled in the air, it was fell to the ground, still rebounded. It looks very heavy.

    "What are you doing? What do you hurt?"

    One of the investigations in the investigation team is a big screaming, which seems to be dissatisfied with the way of treatment of Yuxi Bank.

    "You won''t look at this thing as human beings, he is now a giant, it is already unable to change back."

    Yuxi Bai said like this, and at the same time, the blade in his hand was cut down on the person. This knife, Yuxi Bo Yin is very paying attention to it. It doesn''t hurt the harmful part of that person, but it is the death penalty. The arm is cut off.

    Yuxi Bo''s waving blade is very fast, and the location selected is very voyage. The arm of the death penalty is a moment of being cut down.

    When the arm fell to the ground, the people here were discovered a problem, this guy, even without a silk reaction, as if it didn''t fall, not his.

    Next, they can see that this death penalcher is cut off, and it is gradually recovering, although the speed is very slow, it is not what the human beings can do.

    After seeing this scene, Allen also knows that his arm, how to restore, the face is also a weird.

    The person who investigated the arms, this time is also aware of nothing. This person is cut off the arm. If there is no reaction, it is like a depression, not, it is like being blotted to get dizzy. , The outside thing is there is no death reaction.

    "What do you mean?"

    The woman just shouted with Unexpell Bo Yin, at this time, it is the meaning of Yuxi Bo Yin, which is full of challenge. .

    "This guy is already awake. Of course, if he makes him become the same as Allen, it should be awakened."

    Yuxi Bo silver also shrugged shoulders, such a representation, and it came to Allen.

 1895 581, condition

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Although Allen is brought, he is still very special, so he is bundled by the chain, and his hands are tied. When I saw that Yizhi Bo Yin came to himself. On the side, there are some nervous, because everything that Ji Zhi Bank''s silver has done a thing, that is, Yuxi Mili''s understanding of the giant is far super.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Allen asked in Yuxi Bo Yin, although the face on his face was already hidden as much as possible, but it was still noticed by Yuxi Bo.

    Yuxi Bo is also laughing, and then the blade in his hand is better than the neck of Allen, this move is that the faces of Allen and the surroundings are all changed.

    "Yuxi Bai Yin, what do you want to do?"

    After seeing the move of Yuxi Bai, Elwen was already a look that was changed by novelty. At this time, at this time, Allen''s value is already getting Adequate proof, because Allen can maintain a sensibility after turning into a giant, this, in Elwent, is more precious than the remaining giants.

    "Nothing, I just suddenly had an idea, if I was forced to dig it, what would it be?"

    Yuxi Bai Yin is thinking, the blade in his hand is also a part of Allen''s neck. It is a power to press some, Allen''s neck, instant there is a wound, blood is slow.

    And Allen, it is also, it feels that some breathing is not smooth, the huge blade is better than his neck, it is already a scar, and this time because of the nervousness and panic, Ai The breathing of Lun is also very heavy, substantially breathing, which also leads to muscles on the throat to be continuously contacted, so that Allen is also more and more intense.

    "Do you want to kill him?"

    That shortly guy, looked at Yuxi Bai, which is full of severe meaning, and it is also to bend the body, it seems to be intended to take Yizhi Bao silver.

    "Will n''t die, he is already a giant, how can you die so simple?"

    Yuxi Bai Yin said like this, and at the same time, the blade in his hand continued, the blade entered the deeper throat in Allen, but it was not only to stay on the surface, but it was already entering it.

    At this time, it is also possible to see that Allen''s look is very pale.

    It''s just that Yisi Bo silver is strange. Even so, Allen is still a human shape, it seems to have no change to voice, this is some of them, if Allen will change. If the body is dead, Yisi Bo silver does not think that this turned into a mechanism, which is also able to continue the trigger after death.

    Yuxi Bai Yin is thinking, and it is also to think about the transformation of the guys who have seen before. When they become a giant, they are all in their hands, that is, directly transformed, that is Say, the injury is necessary, but it is not the only condition, it should be that there are other elements, and Yishen Bo Yin is thinking, but also thinks of Allen''s first transformation.

    At that time, I was eaten by a giant, and I was a wound everywhere, so this is satisfied, so next, it is another point. At that time, I was eaten by the giant. Allen, What is imagined between death, what is it?

    Yuxi Bank is thinking. If Yuxi Bo Yin is not guess, then Allen, it should be unwilling, historical replay, naturally let Allen are full of hard work, just It seems that after you work hard, you can change the tragic history.

    In other words, At that time, Allen is full of hatred for giants, and wants to kill the giant.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also guessed, and he regards Allen at this time.

    Allen, who was hurting his neck by Yuxi Bo, which was already a scholarship, and Yizhi Bo Yin put his head as an Allen''s ear, then said a word.

    "Allen, you must feel anger for this, do you want me to block me?"

    After saying this sentence, Yuxi Bank is also playing a reflection, bundle of those chains on Allen, have disconnected, crisp sound With the words of Yuxi Bo Yin, it is passed to Allen''s ear. Allen''s original is to dissipate, it is also recovered, it seems to be what it is.

    When Yishen Bo Yin is talking to Allen, Liwell, on the side, is also rushing to the side of Yuxi Bai, in his opinion, the action of Yuxi Bao Yinshi is a flaw, as long as it is a good time. If you want to make Une Izhi Bo Yin to the uniform, although Yisi Bo Yin is indeed made some contributions, but at this time, Yisi Bo''s silver is, in Liwell, there is no difference in madman. , Allen is an important existence, can''t let Unexpeny Silver will kill so casually.

    Liwell rushed to Yisi Bao, although surprised that Yishibo silver put those chains were solved, but there was no job, and instantly gave the body of Yuxi Bao Yin. Yuxi Bo''s movement, the blade fell to the ground, and Liwell was prepared to prepaid the Yuxi Bo Yinshi on the ground, it was seen that Yizhibo silver said with him.

    "heads up."

    Yuxi Bai''s voice is not big, but it is clear to Liwell''s ear, Liwell is still thinking, what is the meaning of Yuxi Bo Yin said what it means, it is a wind pressure, the body''s reaction It is still a quick speed, and Liwell is not hesitant. It is the front of Unexpected Bank, and the front of the past is rolling on the ground.

    After the wind pressure after the rear is stopped, Liwell also looked at the direction of the wind and pressure, there was a giant, an ear pointed, in the description and Allen The giant is exactly the same, there is there, Yisi Bo is successful.

 1896 582-583, strong intention

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The giant that Allen became the chain of the chains that were bundled with Allen. At this time, the huge body of Allen was standing here, while glanceing around. .

    After seeing this scene, Pressing Unechell Bo Yili, his face also has some changes, because he did not think that Allen actually did it at this time, the oppression of Yuxi Bo Yin Below, complete your own transformation.

    "Allen, how do you feel."

    At this time, the people inside the investigation team were shouting loudly toward Allen, but after the voice was passed, although it attracted Allen''s attention, but did not respond any response. Instead, I can see that Allen has gone through the sound of people.

    After the past, Allen took the past, the people who investigated the corps were also panicked. The reason is very simple. At this time, Allen seems to have no difference with those ordinary giants, although it is above the body. To be a burly, but in the action mode, it is still the same as those ordinary giants, this situation, it also makes them noticeable.

    "Allen, you can''t hear it, if you can see it, you will stop."

    Woman emitting sounds again, shouted in Allen.

    However, after the sound came to Allen Aunt, it did not change any changes in the body of Allen. It seems that Allen at this time is there is no reason. Like the ordinary giant of the long sword, I can''t control myself. body.

    "Hey, what to do now."

    Liwell also noticed this scene, pulled Yisi Bo silver clothes, asked Unexpell, silver, is the situation caused by Unexpell Bo Yin, naturally it is necessary to be responsible for Unexpected Boss, after all, Allen A precious individual, even if there is a possibility that it will be attacked towards the attack, they still can''t attack at will. If I lead to the death of Allen, it is not good.

    After being questioned by Lilwell, Yisi Bai will feel doubtful. Looking at the giant''s look, there is a subtle change, he didn''t think that Allen lost his consciousness at this time. , Know, other people who have the power of giants are easy to manipulate their giants, this is not the first time Allen to become a giant, should not be so talented, Yisi Bo Silver is thinking, it is also to grab your hands on the side, and go to front, since Allen still didn''t wake up, then it is only to pass tough ways. Let him wake up.

    Yuxi Bai Yin is thinking, picking up the blade that fell to the ground, looks at Allen''s side, Allen at this time, the person in the investigation team launched an attack, although it is avoided Opened, but those who investigated the arms, looked at Allen''s look, all very ugly.

    Yuxi Bo Yin went to Allen, and it was also attracted Allen''s attention through his own attack. Above the calf of Allen, at this time, there was a blood exterior that was drawn by the blade, Allen is issued. A screaming, looking at Yuxi Bai Silver, then lifting the feet, I want to step on the head of Yuxi Bai, and this time, Yuxibo silver is not evaded, directly is the foot of Allen The top of his head.

    Huge shadow is to cover Allen''s figure, and Allen''s feet, but also falling on the head of Yuxi Bai, Yishi Bo will raise the blade, and cut down the top of the top, a big The big mouth is that appears in that position, put Allen''s entire feet, it has been cut, changed to two trip, and the body of this huge impact Allen, also fell on the ground .

    At this time, Liwell looked at the move of Yuxi Bai, but also frowned. Just now Yisi Bo Yin is no such power, it turned out to be Directly put Allen Giants. If it is just an ordinary meat, Liwell still feels a great cause of Yuxi Bo Yin, but that is the foot, the giant''s body structure and the human body structure are a lot of similar positions. In Allen''s feet, naturally there is also a foot bone, but the hit of Yuxi Bin, which is directly penetrated by Allen''s foot bone, cutting Allen''s feet, this kind of Destructive power, but he is unheardful, Liwell looked at Yisha Bo''s silver, and it became a few weird.

    Yisi Bo Yin, who knocked Allen, nature, was unclear that Lili was thinking about what. After Allen was in the ground, Yisi Bao silver is going to front, in Allen Before you get up, you stand in the head position of Allen.

    Allen''s mouth can easily accommodate the entire person of Yuxi Bai, Yisi Bo Silver standing here, Allen also opened his mouth, it seems that it would like to bite Yizhi Bo silver, But Yisi Bo silver has no panic, but in turn cuts the blade toward Allen''s back and neck, directly cut off the rear of the meat, and Allen''s figure also appeared.

    Yuxibo silver did not hesitate, directly pulling Allen, from the flesh and blood and pipe inside, pulling Allen''s body, after being pulled out by Suiso, this giant is right away. Stopping, at the same time, I started dissipating, and I was pulled out of Allen, the body on my body was already recovered, the wound that was caused by Urcho silver silver, which was already completed, it seems that there is nothing The problem, Allen also opened his eyes.

    After waking up, Allen pays that it is noted that his own Yuxi Bai silver, his face suddenly changed, obviously what I thought, and quickly touched my own throat, after confirming that I was not injured, It is also a breather, then looks at your own short body. Yusi Bank is just pulling Allen''s upper body, and the lower body of Allen. At this time, it is still in the body of this giant, watching itself. After this giant who surrounded, Allen is finally considered this fact, that is, him, it is indeed the ability to become a giant.

    "What do you just want to do!"

    But for my own doubts, Allen is not a saying, just a way for a while, is filled with anger from the heart of the heart, and looked at Yuxi Bai, whispering.

    "What do you mean?"

    Yuxi Bo looted his shoulder and said that it is not clear what the other person is saying.

    "Do you just want to kill me?"

    Allen''s anger directly looking at Unexhoby, in the face of Yuxi Bai, he tried to find what kind of guilt, but a pity, he did not find anything, look, Yuxi Bo Yin The expression is also very calm, and it is not the idea that he has just been responsible for his own move.

    "If I don''t do it, how can you become a giant? Do you have any memories for the things you just?"

    Yuxi Bank looked at Allen, asked so, and after being asked by Yuxi Bai, although it was still very angry, Allen began to think.

    "I feel that my consciousness is very vague, I don''t know what I am doing, just like being wrapped in a warm thing, there is no memory of this guy."

    Allen thought, unrecognizable, the huge body below himself, is a giant body that has become part of his ability, Allen is still no distinguished idea, after all, he For giant''s hatred, it is already rooted, not as simple as it can change the concept.

    After hearing Allen, Yuxi Bo silver also felt some strange, and strange places, naturally Allen could not control the reasons of the giant.

    At this time, someone in the side is also gone.

    A woman with brown hair is in front. This person, Yuxi Bo silver is some impression, before she is trying to talk to the giant''s conversation.

    "Maybe because he turned into a dead, so there is no extra consciousness to control that giant may not be said."

    I went to the front of it, this woman said so.

    After hearing this reason, Yuxi Bank is also a slight color. Yes, but so accurately say this reason, it seems that she may have some talent in this regard, Yishibo Silver looked at this woman, then turned to look at Allen there.

    "Do you still remember what you think before you lose your consciousness? After I talk to you."

    Yuxi Bank looked at Allen, asked so, although he was guessing some of the criticism, he is still a sufficient intelligence from Allen''s mouth as a support. .

    "I...."

    Allen had heard that Yu Zhihua silver, it also began to recall, recalling that when it was dead, the heart is in the anger of Yuxi Bai, and it will be in the heart, but at this time, Allen is It is necessary to make you calm down, because Allen know that these people are studying themselves, although it is a thing that Allen feels, but he also knows that if there is no help, he is It is also a lot of time to figure out a lot of time.

    Allen''s memories returned to him, after returning to the sentence, after the saying of Yuxi Bai, I recalled my thoughts at that time, at the time, it did there, if I want myself If you have anything special, then it should be that.

    "I wanted to live at the time."

    Allen said this, the top is a special meaning with a special meaning.

    The woman in the side heard the HAUL of Allen, the face was also revealing the feelings of confusion, obviously unable to understand what this is, and revealing this side of Yuxi Bo.

    "It is obsessed, or at that time, Allen has something you want to do, so it is able to become a giant."

    Yuxi Bin Silver is such a saying, watching Allen, with a special brilliance in his eyes, then it will be given.

    "At that time, you estimate that not only want to live, you should have to kill me? Or is it a meal? In short, there is a similar idea, so you can reach a giant conditions of."

    Yuxi Bo is staring at Allen''s eyes. After hearing his words, Allen''s head is also slightly slightly, although there is no admission, but it is also easy to see Allen''s thoughts, it is Yushu Silver. Guess.

    "Condition of the giant? What is it?"

    At this time, Liwell in the side is also a mouth, watching Yuxi Bao Yin, his face is a special look, it seems to have some serious.

    "According to my judgment, it is injured, as well as a strong thought, no matter what thought, as long as it is reached, it should be transformed."

    Yisi Bo will tell his conclusion, this time, the person who investigates the corps is to understand some of the actions of Yisi Bank''s silver, know why Yisi Bo Yin is so doing.

    "That do you know these? You are not human."

    However, it is not the same as other companions. After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, the hostility on Liwell''s face is more obvious, looking at the side of Yuxi Bai, and looked straight to Yisha Bo. The expression seems to be trying to find something from the face of Yuxi Bo.

    After the words of Liwell came out, the people of others surveyed the arms were also grim. It is indeed that, this news, how to think, is not like an ordinary person can know Even if Yisha Bo Yin is from the outside, this news should be the confidentiality outside, how can Yishibo silver know?

    "I have seen other giants, um, I said that the armor giant that destroyed the city wall, I saw the scene when he became transformed. And I certain is human, otherwise, why do I want? What about helping you? "

    Yuxibo silver put his hand and showing his own innocent.

    But Lili is staring at Yuxi Bai''s god, still so hostile.

 1897 584, hidden giant

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    For Yuxi Bo Yin, Liwell is not an idea that I have to believe, but I have found the rest of the argument and used to support my own ideas.

    "If you are human, then what is your hand is going on, you can hold this blade and not hurt, and just put Allen to knock down, but it is not the ordinary man can do it."

    Li Wil''s words also attracted other people''s attention, and they have seen the blade in Yuxi Bai, silver, in the hands of Yuxi Bao, still being held by Yuxi Bai, silver, in Yisi In the palm of the waves, there is no wound, nor there is no trace of blood left.

    After seeing this scene, everyone''s face has also changed some changes. After all, the sharpness of the blade, they are very clear, and the blade in Yuxi Bo''s silver, it is also taken from Liwell, nature It would not be a problem with a problem, that is, Yishi Bo Yin is through his palm, just directly, is it in his hand?

    Even if Su Zhibo has a special skill, but the blade is not hurt, but the move of Yuxi Bo Ji, still letting them recall, and Yisi Bo Ji has just used the blade used the force to swear. But not small, how, the force of the force is in the hands of the hand, it is definitely, it is better to say that the palm is cut off, not a strange thing, at this time, the few people are like this Thinking, looking at this side also has a subtle change.

    After Uki Bo Yin after listening to Liwell, his face has become a weird, he did not think that the other party would notice this level, indeed, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, there is no In the wound, after all, it is just a sharp blade. As long as Yuxi Bo is willing to wear the skin of Yuxi Bai, but he didn''t think that it would be a reason to accuse himself.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also sighing, then put down the blade in his hand, revealing his hand, in the palm of Yisi Bo, showing a black thing, it is Yischi silver The high hardness of the militant domineering is condensed, and it appears here.

    "I have a hand in my hand, so it is normal."

    Yishibo Silver has opened his hand, so said.

    After seeing the things in Yuxi Bo Silver, Liwell''s look still did not change, and looked at the eyes of Yuxi Bo Yin.

    "So why do you know that someone can become a giant, it is still not reported, but it is here to come here."

    Lili is closely staring at Yuxi Bai''s face, I want to find some flaws on it, but soon, Liwell is disappointed, because in Yuxi Bo''s face, there is no flaw, Yuxi Bai''s expression has always been so calm. From it can only see some helplessness, it is simply a real person who is really embarrassed, this kind of firm look, it is also to let Lili''s own Suspected is something unconfident, is Yis Zhibo silver is really embarrassed?

    "Because I am from the people outside. For me, what is the relationship between your people, even if it is dead, and I don''t care at all."

    At this time, Yishibo silver is also unresponsible to collect his views on them, and after hearing Yuxi Bo Yin, the people of the investigation team, the face is very ubiquity, because in Yuxi Bo In the mouth, they can hear, what is not big, so disdainful, it is clear to the ear of everyone.

    "So why do you appear in Allen at this time, you should have to lurking nearby, quietly observe us, then look at our death until we are eliminated by giants. "

    Liwell found a vulnerability in the words of Yuxi Bo, asked him.

    "Because I am interested in Allen, the strength of the giant on Allen is a strong thing to be more than the other guys, and in Allen, there is a special breath, of course, these I don''t understand it, you just know, I am interested in Allen. "

    "Moreover, who is telling you, your enemy is a giant, no, how can these giants that have any kindness can be called an enemy? It is like the super large giant and armor giant, they are like Allen The same is that human beings who have a sensible turn becomes, do you say that they are in the giants? "

    Yuxi Bank looked at Liwell in front of him, and his face was stunned. However, in the eyes of Yuxi Bo, the interest of the interest is not any concealed, and it is direct to revealing.

    And Yisi Bo''s words, it is indeed shocking people in the scene. At this time, from Yuxi Bo Yin, they can draw a conclusion, that is, their enemies, even why Human, this conclusion, can be said to subvert their worldview.

    They are the medium-sized pillars in the investigation team, which can be said to be the most understanding of the giants, so for the giant''s harm, it is also the most clear, put the giants as an enemy, and it is also normal, but At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is telling them that the real enemy is not the giant they fight for a few years, but become human, this kind of thing is to make them feel unacceptable between them.

    "What evidence you said?"

    Ali Well, at this time, it is coming back to God. Although Yisha Bo Yin''s words make him surprised, he did not have such a flicker, but it looked at Yuxi Bo. Here.

    "Super large giants, now it is in the wall with the armor giant, I have seen them, yes, Allen should have seen them, if you go to grab it, you should know More news related to giants, yes, there is a female giant, you should have not seen, and their companions. "

    Yuxi Bo is calm and said this intelligence.

 1898 585, refer

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, the face of the long investigation team, the face also had obvious changes, no way, the words of Yuxi Bo Yin said, it is such a horrific, in their side, actually there is a giant person. Life, and it is a wake up and unlikely, there is a culprit, which is destroyed by the city wall.

    "If you find them, I can believe you."

    After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, Li Well said, it was said that it was very complicated to see Yisha Bo Yin''s eyes. He didn''t think that it would hear such a message in the mouth of Yuxi Bo, The armor giant that destroyed the city wall, and the super large giant, it was still near them.

    "No problem, they are training troops, you will set up the training troops first, I will find it on the spot, right, put them outside, otherwise, if you hurt those ordinary people, it is not good. "

    Yuxi Bo is also given his own reply.

    On the side of Allen, after listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, looked very complicated, and the hatred in his eyes was also an emergence, not for the hatred of Yuxi Bai, but Those giants'' hate, if there is no super large giant, then Allen will not break the death at this time, this is also the source of Ellen''s hatred for giants.

    After that, Yisi Bo Yin is the people of the investigation team, who left here, and then the training soldiers who were present, because they were experienced by giants to invading the invasion, but also the investigator to slow down pressure, giving a lot Moved to the outside and gathered in a plain.

    The training soldiers gattered, looked at the bodies of the giants who were killed, and they were unclear. At this time, the investigation team was going to do, they were brought to the outside, this should be An illegal behavior is right, but don''t know why, they can be allowed to be taken outside.

    In this, the most nervous, it is Laner and others. In the previous battle, they saw Allen to become a giant scene, and Allen is what they have to find, but Allen is exposed in front of these ordinary people, and then there is such an abnormal situation, naturally, it is doubtful, it is not discovered.

    When I saw Allen''s brought here, their eyes were also very complicated, and they were different from these training soldiers, and the training soldiers were gathered on an empty land, which is listed as a team. It is waiting for the chief command, and Allen is closed in a cage. The other way, is the danger of Allen, still need to continue.

    Soon, Liwell as a representative of this action is to stand on a temporary booth in front, looking at these training soldiers below, in Liwell''s eyes, there is a serious look. After all, he knew that if Yuxi Bo Yin said is true, then these people are estimated to die here, those giants, Yisi Bo''s silver needs to eliminate the existence, but this is not Only those giants, although these training soldiers have experience with ordinary giants, but this does not mean that they can fight with armor giants.

    After all, from the description of the record, whether it is a giant, or the super-large giant, the ability to show is unusual, and even the Siki breed is unable to compare.

    Liwell has cleared the scorpion on the stage, and then the following training soldiers are concentrated on the line of sight in Liwell. Liwell is also a celebrity, because Livil is the ace of the investigation The reputation is significant and is said to be the strongest human beings.

    "This time, the reason for gathering you, is because of the giant''s things, you also know, Allen is transformed into a giant in the previous battle."

    Liwell looked at the following, said, and at the same time, it was also observing the look of the people below, trying to find what is discovered from their face.

    After listening to Liwell, the face became very nervous, and it was staring at Lili, and if it was not here, I was believed by Iromy, this time she already It is rushing, and Allen at this time is closed in a cage. Sanjiao outside is unable to see Allen''s look, only able to see Allen''s situation, the mood is very angry.

    The side of Iremy, looked at the top of Liwell, and the feelings were inexplicable. For the investigation team called them, it was relieved their stress, but Irem was noticeable. The inconsistency, this is no need, although they are the first batch of people in the training soldiers, they have encountered giants, but there is no reason to be specially treated by the investigator, their own people Although there is a very excellent existence like three, it is worth paying attention, it should be Allen, Allen is already taken away, what else is it necessary to come to them?

    After listening to Liwell, the face was also different, because this thing came from Liwell at this time, then it is no longer guess between them. It was qualitative, so that this should be announced that the so-called result should be announced.

    Just next Lell, it is very surprised, but it is nervous to look at your own companions.

    "According to reliable intelligence, in this group of people, there is also guys who can become a giant."

    What Liwell said is this, a simple sentence, is also a person in the investigator of the investigation team, which has set off a unusual wave.

    "How is this possible? We all have trained for a few years."

    "Allen is a little problem, so he is a giant is not surprising, why do you want to doubt?"

    From the top of the training soldiers, it is beginning to have an opinion, very fast, their voice is that as a person debut is completely disappeared, near Liwell, it is more people.

 1899 586,

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    In this temporary built booth, at this time, in addition to Liwell, there is a person, that is, Yuxi Bo, Yixiao, silver is after standing in Liwell, there is no anything to his appearance. The occlusion, all of the training soldiers below, can see the face of Yuxi Bao, silver, who can see it, clearly.

    Among them, it is natural to include Leaf.

    When I saw Yisi Bo, who was near Liwell, the expression of Lena et al., It is very wonderful, for this face of Yuxi Bai, their memories are still very profound, after all This, after their giant, the human beings defeated, since it dares to appear here, then combined with the words just mentioned in Lili, it is estimated that there are several people in Liena.

    Laina is immediately trying to escape, because the weapons of each other''s positions can be hurt to them.

    However, I haven''t waited until Lena action, and the hand of Lainer was caught.

    "Don''t move, observe the first."

    From the ear of Launa, it is an Ani''s voice. Although Yisi Bo Yin, who is in the above, it has seen their face, but it is already a few years ago, and Yisi Bo Yin, no I can still remember them.

    The expression of several people underneath, although soon, it returned to the original calm, but she still was noticed by Liwell, and Liwell also sighed, it looked, Yuxi Bai said. Things, it is indeed a matter of doing things, you can let the guys expose the same look.

    Liwell is backwards behind him, let Yuxi Bo Silver stand in front, then Yiszhimo looked at the following training soldiers, after the eyes turned a few times, the face also revealed a subtle expression .

    Because in the following training soldiers, in addition to the three people with Laina, there is another woman with a giant, the woman at this time, although the face is not exposed, what special expression is not exposed, but It seems that there is still a clear panic, this is noticed by Yuxi Bo Yin, that woman, actually there is a giant''s power, but he seems to be unmaniented with Liner.

    Although I feel some intake, this does not affect the actions of Yuxi Bai.

    In the eyes of Unecheb, silver, the trainee, many people in the training soldiers, and use this different eyes to look at Yuxi Bo Yin, which is clearly, the reliable intelligence of Lili said. This man from front is from the front.

    "You said that someone here is a giant, what evidence you have."

    In this, there is also a boy like a head. It is directly standing, questioning Yuxi Bai, this is a man who only left the head, after being questioned by him, surrounded by him My companions also looked at Yuxi Bankai with the same eyes.

    In the training soldiers, they live together with a companion for several years. Not long, I still have a total of death together. At this time, Yuxi Bai''s stern move, how to think, all are dismantled between them .

    "The third row of second columns, the third row, the first column of the fourth row, listing."

    I have heard the words of this guy, and Yisi Bo silver is also said, just called the three guys who recognized it.

    Of course, because of the reasons for the opinions of Yuxi Bo, even if he heard the words of Yuxi Bo, these people did not respond, just like Yisi Bo.

    Seeing their moves, Yishibo silver is also looking to Liwell. This is not the situation he needs to deal with. He is just responsible for those guys to find out, so as to deal with it, that is the thing of Liwell. .

    As for the girl who hidden in it, Yishibo silver did not pick it up. The reason is very simple. When Yuxi Bo Yin, I told the investigation of the clues about the giant, it was only three people. At this time, I was already found by Uki Bo. As for the guy, I didn''t have to do it with Yuxi Bo. She stayed here, Yishibo silver is also unrestricted.

    At this time, Liwell also walked in front and was launched towards the people below.

    "The three people just have to be taken," "

    The gentle sound of Unechebin silver, the voice of Liwell is very strict, and he has anger the following training soldiers. He didn''t think that these training soldiers did not listen. Command, obviously just some training soldiers.

    After the soldiers said this, Lenna was also aware that there were not a wonderful, just in the case of Su Zhi Bai, whose position was what they were, if only Yishibo silver was saying, they still not Listening, after all, Yuxi Bai is not inside the team, but Liwell is talking, they must also obey, in the name, Liwell is their chief, although not directly, Liwell itself The bonus of the reputation is also very obvious.

    At this time, Li Will, the surrounding training soldiers, also looked at Lenna, Bethofold, and Anny, these three people, at this time, the companions gave it, the forehead was also cold sweat.

    Under this gaze, a few people have been silent, came to the outside, three people standing into a row, watching the above Yuxi Baiyin.

    "I don''t know why let us go out?"

    Liener looked at Utizhi Bank, and the look of the eyes became more complicated. Even if you know that Yizhi Bo''s glory is indeed, he still wants to struggle at this time.

    "Because you are a giant, have you forgotten so soon? I have seen it a few years ago."

    Yuxi Bo''s silver looked at the three people who were watching their own, so said.

    "You may be the wrong person, we should be the first time."

    I know that Yuxi Bank, I still remember this thing. When I didn''t feel how unexpectedly, it was still contemporaneous.

    "Yeah, La Na usually get along with us, how can it be a giant?"

    At this time, as the companion of the same training soldier, I also think of a few people in Liener. A few people, except Ani, the popularity inside the companion is very high.

 1900 587, unyielding Lenna

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    And after hearing these people, Launa''s face was also a smile in Laner.

    Some people are in order to argue, then they are enough, as long as they have no detailed evidence, he can''t take yourself and others.

    "To shut up!"

    At this time, Liwell was vocal, and the training soldiers were given a lot, and then looked at Yuxi Bai''s silver.

    Liwell means that since Yuxi Bo Yin is acknowledged these guys, then Yishibo silver is responsible for reminding them to reveal the look of giants.

    Seeing Lewell''s eyes, Yishibo silver is also helpless, then looks at several guys below.

    Yuxi Bo Silver came down from the platform and walked toward the three people.

    Looking at the gradual close to Yisi Bo, Lena et al., Although there is some nervous, but still maintaining their own calm, it doesn''t matter, in the face of so many people, Yisi Bo Yin must not be used. His some weapons.

    This is so thinking in Liener, and trying to calm down my nervous heart.

    Yuxi Bo Yin walked to the front of Liner, with a brilliant smile on his face, then suddenly a punch to the abdomen of Lainer.

    Suddenly, Lainer can''t touch the defense, it was hit, I feel that my chest is like a huge iron cone, and the internal organs in the body have been huge, and the whole person is all people. Sitting on the ground, watching the expression of Yisi Bao, silver, is very ugly.

    He didn''t think that Yizhi Bo Yin was actually directly attacked, and this force is not an ordinary person.

    Even if there is a giant''s power in Lainer, it is also the pressure of this power to the internal organs. At this time, Laner is constantly gasping, watching the eyes of Yuxi Bo Yin, bring a trace of resentment. And Launa is not afraid that he will be so exposed. After all, it is attacked for no reason, resenting each other, is also normal.

    The people around the trainee, after seeing the scenes of this, it also appeared indignation, obviously not to see the move of Yuxi Bai Yin, but if they said before Liwell, they only be able to Looking here, can''t go out.

    After seeing it was attacked by himself, it was still holding the original Launa. The expression of Yuxi Bank''s silver has become subtle, it seems that these guys, it seems not small, this is Still to disguise your identity.

    Yuxibo silver did not pay attention to Bet Hold and Anny, but continued to attack this Lanna.

    One foot will give Launa to front, let Liner''s body is lying on the ground, then Yuxi Bo Yin is stepped on the abdomen of Laner, where he hits it, and stepped on it. Go down.

    Rainer feels that the organs inside their body have been squeezed, and even breathing is gradually incomplete, and they are treated, and the dignity of Lenna is also a kind. Huge blow.

    At this time, Rainer has an idea, that is, no matter whether it is, directly transforming, so that it doesn''t need to be attacked by Yuxi Bo, and seeing this like Yuxi Bo, even if Laner is If you don''t admit it, it will continue to get it.

    "It''s enough, you are just torture him, do you want to make a trick? How does Launa suddenly be a giant."

    At this time, the one who was just questioning Yuxi Bao silver, at this time, it was a command that did not consider, directly from the training soldiers, and shouted in Yisha Bo.

    After hearing the guy, Lainer''s idea has changed, because he noticed that these treatments he were in this time, it was gave seen by the companion, no matter what, Yuxi Bo Yindu It is not possible to do it too much, as long as you endure it, it is ok.

    The thinking of Lena is going to continue to endure.

    The only one is still shouting, it is a knee from Livil, playing it on the ground, covering his belly, and Liwell is looking to Yizhi Bo. Here.

    "You hurry, give you a three-minute time."

    Liwell''s face has also become a difference. He didn''t think that these guys were so strong. In the public, he is not tough, and if Yishi Bo Yin is If you can''t give these guys, they can''t do what they can''t do. Even if they have just passed their expressions, Liwell can also judge their identity.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also aware of the idea of ??Lainer. It seems that Liner is going to have a hard anti-over, after all, is only three minutes.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo silver has not been kept, constantly kicked the position of Lainer''s abdomen, and it is a sharpness, it seems to be much more spiritual, However, Laner, which was attacked, was aware that every abdomen was attacked, and there would be a force to enter his own body, stirring his internal organs, and Lainer at this time is noticed that he has life. Danger.

    In order to avoid being kicked here here, Launa is used to repair the internal organs of the giant to repair their internal organs. Anyway, in their own body, it is impossible to see from the outside.

    Because it is the reason why Launa is closed, Launa is close to the eyes. It seems that it is a feeling of per capita disposal.

    And this time, Yuxi Bank is also aware of Laner''s assumption, if it is an ordinary person, if it is an ordinary person, even if the body is strong, it should be constant vomiting blood, not far from death. It is only right, but Launa is still a safe state that keeps its own lifeline is in a safe state.

    Looking at Lena, Yuxi Bo is also bright, it is what it is, it is not changed, but it is not changed from the body, but it is very rough, and there is very rough. Under the sun, it can be clearly seen above, and the surrounding people are strange, but there is no reaction.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is a wooden film in his hand, and it has quickly draws a rapid past.

 1901 588, exposure

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Rainer closed his eyes, concentrated in repairing the viscera that was broken by Unexpected Boss''s attack, and it was a painful feeling in his belly, it was painful. In the middle, it is ignored by Runner.

    But after this, Launa can hear. The outside of the outside should be the companion of the same training troops standing on this side. At this time, the surprises, Lainer heard this voice. After that, it is also an indiscriminate repair to fix your own body, but open your eyes, look at the outside, then you can also see, Irem et al., At this time, it is very complicated. Even if it is the previous CIConi who is talking to himself, watching his eyes at this time, and bringing an incredible meaning.

    When Liener is preparing to say what is going to say, it is found that the pain passed over in his belly is a change, no longer a simple internal organ being squeezed, just like it is Like the tremendous wound, Liener looked at his belly position, it was there, I saw a bloody mouth, on the belly of Laner, there was a wound, the wound is very large, you can After seeing the internal organs inside, after seeing this scene, Lena''s face became very ubiquitous, he also guess what.

    When Yisi Bo Yin passed the wood piece from the abdomen of Lenner, even if it was just a rough wood piece that had no threatening, it was a very sharpness of the performance of Yuxi Bao, which is still a sharpness. Almost just a moment, it is in the abdomen of La, causing a huge wound. Training soldiers outside, it is also possible to see the viscera that is destroyed by Unexpected Bo.

    Lainer repairs the looks of those internal organs, naturally noticed in the eyes by everyone.

    After the creepy flesh and meat and intestines were destroyed by Uki Bo, it should be that the training soldiers who have had to open the bleeding, and then the training soldiers who have not seen the world have naturally resumed it. It seems that it seems that it is not hurt. Next, Yuxi Bai''s next hit is to fall in the abdomen of Laner, and the viscerals can be seen in the wound. At this time, it is also injured again, and then in everyone In front of it shows a complete injury and recovery process.

    "Leta, you .... What is this?"

    Conni looked at Launa, asked, in Condi''s tone, full of lunarism, he could clearly see that the injured organs were restored, and this Phenomenon, it is impossible to appear on human body, but at this time, even if you have some doubts, Comi is still trying to answer from the mouth of Lai, after all, Launa, but accompanying The companions they have born.

    After hearing Koni, Launa also looked around. The training soldiers in the same period were looking to themselves, and Launa was frowned, but she wants to explain, but looked at their faces, Liner is also I know that I can''t give a reasonable explanation. After all, those facts just have been seen by them.

    After thinking here, Launa is also low, I don''t know what it is thinking.

    When the training soldiers thought that Launa was preparing to apologize, it was still in front of Lainer, and he felt that there was something wrong. Since the facts have been set, Lenna will definitely not waste time. It is estimated that Yizhi Bank is also the back of the horse.

    When the Yuxi Body is burst, from the mouth of Lainer, it also passed a voice.

    "Bet, Anny, catch Allen!"

    After the voice of Lainer, he had not waited until the people around him were reacted, a white lightning appeared in Lainer, waiting for the white light to dissipate, there was there, is a giant, The giant of the armor, it was there.

    And on the shoulders of the armored giant, it was a person standing alone, one is Anny, one is Bethofold.

    This armored giant, the training soldiers present were impressive. At that time, this guy was destroyed, so before graduating, he saw a so-called human purgatory before graduation.

    At this point, I saw the armor giant in this place, and the figure of Launa also disappeared, and then combined with the performance of Lainer, the truth was already very obvious, Lainer is the armored giant.

    The training soldiers in the scene were all recognized this fact. At this time, it was only able to look at the armor giant silly, or could not touch each other with their companions, and the giant of their calm life. Medical on the right number.

    There are more people, like can''t see this scene, cover your eyes, as if this is like this, there is no way.

    "Christta, nothing."

    At this time, Jurm is also comforting Christta, while looking at these giants in front of you, the face is very ugly, looking at these guys, she seems to be recalling, then she is recovering into people Previous things seem to be related to these guys.

    At this time, Yermie is aware of this. Looking at the eyes of those guys have become a complex, Ji Will announced that when there is a giant, Jurmi''s mood can be said. It is very embarrassing, after all, the identity of the giant, Juer has always concealed, no matter who, Yermie did not told each other, in Yishi Bo, silver, one, one When I pointed out, Julier is also afraid, I will take out.

    After the Leafan three, Yermie was also loose, it looked, it is estimated that it is just a routine survey. In this way, it will be excluded from the heterogeneous molecules. However, after seeing Ryna turned into a giant, Jurm was aware that the idea was too innocent. He should be thinking, since he can become a giant, then Outside Allen, there is a very normal thing to exist and a very normal thing.

    Yermie is comforted this Christta at this time, and it is full of anxiety.

 1902 589, high speed rotation

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Also, after seeing the armored giants who turned into Lainer, the eyes were also thoroughly cold. Since the other party can be confirmed as a giant, then it is not necessary to pay .

    From the waist, it is given, and then Li Wil is emitted in the air. The signal is playing out in the air. This is before and the companion around it. It is a problem in this signal, then the giant. They will come here quickly.

    Because it is afraid that there are too many people in the investigator in this side, these giants are not willing to reveal their body, so at this time, most of them are ambush, at this time, When they come over.

    Also, at this time, there is no intention to be idle. The other party is a giant, it is possible to have its own firm will, cross this area, come to the high wall here, and then independently destroy the existence of high walls It is not the existence of the brainless giants. At this time, Liwell does not know that it is called the strongest human beings, and it is possible to solve the other party.

    Such thinking, Liwell is also rushing up, not with feet, after all, the enemy can be a giant, Livil is a three-dimensional mobile device, this special is to deal with the giant, at this time at this time The body is playing.

    The crochet is simultaneously shot on the nearby trees, pulling your body toward the armor giants, and at this time, Liwell is also pumping out of the blade on his waist, moving toward the armor. The giants have flying over, in the air, Liwell''s body is to tell the rotation, not only adding their own speed, but also adding aggressive and defense.

    With the rotating blade, a shroud is formed in the air. If the giant wants to grasp Lilver, then the giant''s palm will be cut by these blades, at the same time in Liwei When the body came to the giant''s side, these blades can also make the giants that have a good destructive power.

    This is a very simple trick, but it has an extraordinary destructive power when the battle giant is, and the power is significant.

    Only in humans, you can make such a moving person, there is no several, the people who have a long-term and giant battle investigator are all clearly of this kind of moving, and there is so powerful effect, But they can''t use this trick, it is not willing, but can''t do it.

    After the body is rotating, it is impossible to change his flight through the rope, that is, to have an accurate judgment ability, before the body is high-speed rotation, the direction of flight is to fall after a few seconds. Location, and this, in addition to the need to accurate judgment in a short time, more important is experience, and for giant''s way of action is to have sufficient experience, even if it is in the investigation team, there is such sufficient experience, Both have no results.

    And there is a clear sense of consciousness. When the body is rotated at high speed, there is no feeling of dizziness. At the same time, when you want to see the enemy, you can see the other side, so that After landing, immediately launch a timely response.

    And these difficult conditions have long been reached by Liwell. At this time, Liwell used it, it is already a light car, and the high-speed rotating body is quickly coming to the armored giant. The blade in your hand fell on the shoulders of the armor giant.

    This is not that Liwell''s attack is empty. At that time, Liwell and armored giants are unable to fall accurately to its back and neck parts, so Liwell is aiming at shoulders, while attacking The goal is to Abi this.

    Since Anny is standing on the shoulders of the armor giant, then Anny at this time is already a giant''s association. Liwell will naturally not pay, isn''t it murdere? For Liwell, it is not difficult.

    Such thinking, Liwell is on the shoulders of the armor giant, and then a knife is cut into anany in the top.

    Anny is also prepared, jumping down, from Liwell''s attack, but Lili''s face is also a discouraged expression, Anni rushed to his attack, in fact, it is not unexpected, Because his attack direction is formed after a high-speed rotation, it is very straightforward, naturally it is very easy to judge.

    After the waist, I was pushed to the front of the body. At this time, Liwell is from the armor giant''s shoulder position, it comes to the back neck of the armor giant, and then moves through all the giants The death point is cut down.

    If it is just an ordinary giant, at this time, it should already be killed by Liwell.

    But the armored giant is not an ordinary giant, all over the armored giants, and it is also successful in the back neck, which is blocked by Liwell.

    The blade hit the back neck of the armor giant, and then bounced, the huge shock shock is to fall in Lili, let Lili feel some hand numb, sharp blade can''t break through the armor giant A helmet, but therefore there is a lot of blunt.

    Liwell also wrinkled, and then fell aside, then replaced the spare blade, looked at the face of the armor giant, and it became very ugly.

    The sound of crisp blade vibration caused by Li Wil attack, and it is also awakened by the training soldiers here.

    Just now, Ali Will is a lot of action, but almost just happened in an instant. At this time, Liwell, who saw such a rapid offensive, was back. After that, the training soldiers in the scene were also realized that Lena, No, this armored giant, is no longer their companion, he is a giant, it should be destroyed him.

    Even if the other party is accompanying the training time for several years, but for everyone, the other party is leading to the culprit of the previous disaster. They can''t forget, and more companions have been broken on the wall. In the battle of the giant, it was eaten.

 1903 590, Allens anger

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, the training soldiers have been recalling. Inside the battle, those innocent companions who have been eaten by the giants, if not because of the move of Launa et al, there will be such things at all. occur.

    Perhaps against Liner and others, there is a difficult statement, even if it doesn''t know that Lena is coming from overseas, the training soldiers, for the three people, it is also a judgment, they are Human enemies, if they are letting them continue to exist, perhaps the remaining walls will be broken, and they are aware of this, they are training soldiers, but also ready to rush.

    And this, there is also a little exception, especially three, when Lainer turned into a giant, Sancha is very clear, what he said is, catch Allen, for Allen''s name is extremely sensitive She is naturally aware of this, so this time, Sancha is also running toward Allen, when Liwell is attacking, Sanyi is already a start action, and it is already coming to Ai Ai. Nearby.

    After being attacked by Liwell, the armored giant was attacked, and he did not take into charge to Liwell after his own body. Instead, he rushed to the front of the cage. Allen is in the cage, their identity. Since it is already discovered, it is the best way for them. That is at this time, I will bring Allen to go back, so that I can make up for the mistakes they committed at the beginning.

    The armored giants were spapped toward there, while three, the same guy with his goal was not the object that the armored giants needed to deal with.

    Just because of the Anny who fell from the armored giants, it was quickly advanced towards the three bodies, and the ring in the hand is pressed, the organ is Touching, Anny suddenly turned into a giant, one finished transformation, is the form of female giants in the run, at this time, it is the side of the three bodies, and I plan to stop San.

    Among the previous battles, these training troops were observed, and in this, the most threatened, it is three, and three, obviously they want to take Allen. A barrier to face.

    At this time, the situation suddenly became Allen as the core, only the people present, all did not find, Allen inside the cage, at this time, Allen is changing the armor giant At the time, Allen''s eyes became very ubiquitous, among which angrics and humiliation were entangled in Allen''s eyes.

    Allen feels anger because this armor giant is one of the reasons why his mother is dead, and this is the reason for the Allen hatred giant, but said that Allen''s hatred of the giant''s difficult description It is already partially transferred to the armored giant, so that the body of the armored giants is Laina, or who is not important.

    In humiliating, he is always with Lenna and others. It is clear, they are all clear, now I want to come, in that time, Lainer is a few people, how do you see yourself? ? Maybe just in a unmanned corner is laughing at yourself.

    This kind of thinking, Allen looked at the front of this armor giant, and the eyes became very dissatisfied. Since you are active, then you can make me better.

    Allen thinks like this, but also waiting.

    Although Allen is not allowed to give this guy to the ground, he knows that he is to bear it, just to bear it for a while, wait until the armored giant comes to your own, it is the best chance.

    In Allen''s palm, because of anger and tightly fist, it has already been a blood, injury and strong intention that has been broken by the nail, it is already reached, Allen At any time, you can become a giant, but when he wants to wait until the armored giant comes to him, he will come to the other side.

    Allen is necessary to let this guy, taste the Alan''s fists under anger, and tilted their hatred to this guy.

    Not far, there is a sound of horses, those who have a good survey group around, and they are coming from here.

    The rear of Levil, looking at the armored giant, looking at Allen, who was closed in the cage, did not act, nor did it expect Allen''s ideas, it is rushing to the woman. On the side of the giant, the female giant wanted to stop, it was the training soldier, and Liwell did not want to look at a training soldier. He was killed by giants here, and these training soldiers may experience the disaster. It will not choose to join the investigation team, but for human beings, these people who can survive in the battle with giants are also a valuable wealth.

    Liwell rushed to the female giant, the blade was cut in the back and neck of the female giant, but let Liwell felt surprised that clearly didn''t look back, but the female giant is like a prophet Like, it is directly that the hand is covered in the back neck position, so that Li Wil''s attack is on the back of the female giant, did not hit the neck part.

    Is it the sound of the gas when I sprayed? Looking at the female giant, Liwell also frowned, it seems to be guessed, the other party is training in the training soldier, so at this time, it is possible to judge his position. .

    Obvious, so, it is to catch up, after the blade is bounced by the female giant''s hand bone, Liwell looked at the three bodies in front of the front, and the face also took a clear anxiety, blade. Bounked, even with Liwell''s body, but also fell in a short distance, although Liwell re-changed his direction with rope, but still fell a distance.

    At this time, the female giant came to the front of the three, and at the same time, he took the hand towards the three bodies. It has been running the three, but also uses a rope, and does not extend the rope to the surroundings, but I shot in the body of the female giant.

 1904 591, flying boulder

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The three bodies flew up, borrowed with the spray gas of the three-dimensional mobile device, very fast, flew from the female giant''s arrested, and the position of the cage of Allen was flying over.

    The female giant''s hand was arrested from the side of the three, grabbed it, and didn''t catch anything. However, it was a three-hit, the female giant did not have any special reactions, but the lower body is Have a move.

    After seeing the actions of the female giant, it is necessary to keep up with Liwell, but also guess what, watching the eyes of the three are also panicked.

    "heads up!"

    Liwell''s voice came out in the air. After heard it, it was like a feeling like it, turned over, looked at the actions of the female giant there.

    After seeing the action on the feet of the female giant, the three pupils were also suddenly enlarged. At the foot of the female giant, there was a giant stone. At this time, the female giant is playing the feet toward the boulder, and Sanyi is also I realized this, but her body is already in the air being inertia, and I can''t change my direction again.

    The crochet claws in the air were returned. At this time, there is no way to quickly change the direction. San Jian is also able to watch the female giant is a foot to kick it on the top of the boulder. Fly towards the three bodies, and the three eyes look at the eyes of the stone, but also become very serious.

    In the air, the stone is quickly close, once it is hit, the big probability is directly killed, and the three at this time can understand this, that is a big thing than her body. The boulder of a circle, under this huge power, the triple is not a means that can survive under the attack of the boulder.

    What should I do, do you want to cut the one with a knife?

    Sanzi has swept the blade in his hand, when flying from the air, the habit of long-term training is to let the three pieces of consciousness will be pulled out, even if it is not attacking, it is also made. Such a move.

    However, after a little thoughts, three can be judged, it is unable to cut the boulder, at this time, the body is flying alongside the body of inertia, the body can be mobilized. There is not much power, even if all the strengths currently can use, when you touch the stone, it is estimated that the blade will be broken.

    The stone is close to the stone, which is already approaching the three, and the three is still looking for a way to avoid.

    Direction, unable to change, and want to put the stone, it is impossible to do, the stone passed when the stone is approaching in the air, and it is already transmitted to the ears of the three.

    No way, in this emergency situation, Sanjia is unable to find a suitable opportunity to completely solve the stones in front of it, under the urgentity, Sanjun is also able to use the blade stand on the side The top of the claw.

    At this time, in the process of recovery, Sancha will put the blade on top, try to make the rope to cut the rope, at the same time, is the direction of the crochet claw In the past, the process of hook claws in the air cyclone was taken by Sanjiao, and then he was caught on the boulder on the side, then the successful hook.

    I saw this scene, Sanyi was also loose, then put down the blade in his hand, grabbed the rope in his hand, then the bodies were touched by this rope to move.

    The dynamic potential of high-speed flying boulders can be very powerful, and it is hung in the hook claws above. Nature is also transmitted to the side of Sancha. Through this potential, the three bodies have happened to The deflection, although it has changed in the original direction, but this is the only way to think of the only thing in San.

    This should be the potential energy of the same strength. After passing by the rope, it is attenuated, and the potential energy that falls on the three bodies is also high. The three hits are so fast, and the three hits are hit by the boulder. .

    Even if it is already prepared, change your own body orientation, but San Di is still hit by this boulder, hitting the right arm of the three bodies, then hit the body of the three bodies, huge The power shock is coming to the three bodies. The potential that is passed by the rope before and before, it is a mutual collision. It is just a kung fu, and the three is feeling. It is like something like it. Like, strong pain came from his body, and the face of Sancha is also very ubiquitous.

    After the collision between the different strengths of this, after the mutual offset, San Jun also hanged the top of the boulder. It is a feeling that his right arm is already lost, and the body moves with the boulder.

    However, it is a three-odd individual, because the strength of the female giant has not been fired, so the three bodies at this time is still in a state of flying by the boulder, if it is going on, though Sanzhai itself will not be more hurt, but it will be taken away by this boulder, this is not what is willing.

    Son, the top of the boulder, Sanfang is a sweep of the line, and the armored giant is going to Allen. If you leave, you can''t continue to watch Allen.

    The pain brought about by the injury on the body, Sanyi is using the only one-to-active left hand, and the following is the hook claw, and then release the crochet claws hung on the boulder, and the three bodies fall toward the ground. The blood dried above the right hand is also overflowing in the air.

    When I came to the ground, Sanjun is ready to change the body movement to unload, but in the body is just a moving, it is a pain from the right arm, forcing Sanjun to give up this move. The body is directly on the ground, after a few turns, it is covered with dust, and looks at the side of the front.

    The body''s injury is subject to second impact, it becomes more serious, and Sancha is even feels that he can''t stand up, it can only be moved by crawling.

 1905 592, Allens transformation

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Looking at the armored giants near Allen, even if your body is already hurt, San Di still wants to move toward there, put your fingers on the ground, through this The way to pull your body, the blood on the three bodies is soon being dragged out of the ground.

    "Three, you are fine."

    And this time, a blonde woman came to the side of the three.

    At this time, Sancha is already a feeling around it. This sound sounds is some familiar. It should be the training troops with yourself, but only the three people at this time look at the figure there. But I feel that the other party is so vague, and consciousness is gradually sinking.

    "Christta, don''t run, what should I do if I have been attacked by the giant."

    At this time, Jurm was also coming to this side. Looking at the three bodies lying on the ground, the eyes were also very weird.

    Because there is a reason for the power of giants, the vision of Jurm is also good. At this time, it can be seen. Although in three, it is blood, it looks very miserable, but she can see it. I have to come out, the most serious injuries should be her right arm, the rest of the place, just being shot from the blood, it is red, and the three matters who have fainted it will be because of blood loss. For more reason, as long as it is taken back to the cultivation for a while, it will not be dangerous.

    Instead, it is only a little injury in the three bodies, so that Jermie is a surprise, although the excellent performance in the training soldier is obvious, but before, she also saw the female giants. The strength of the boulder, according to the reason, after the ordinary people were hit, it should already be a bloody bones, but in the three bodies, there is such a hurt, naturally, it will surprise, maybe, perhaps Sany is more than the imagination of Jurm.

    This kind of thinking, watching the Christta who wants to hug three, Julier shakes his head, and then I will go to help.

    The armored giants are in the cage of Allen, and Allen has always gaze that the matter is just hit, Allen is not aware of, the sudden emergence Sound, although it has caused Allen''s attention, but did not let Allen cast it on the side. At this time, Allen is dead staring in front of his armor giants, estimating both parties. the distance between.

    According to the information from that group, his giant body is to be a little bit more than the ordinary giant. It is almost the size of this armor giant. In this case, it is almost the same. When you want to transform, Allen''s fists have been holding tightly. The wounds in your hands are gave to the card in it. It has always been unpacking, but also let Allen have a capital that can become a giant. .

    Lainer controlled the armored giants, it was gradually close to Allen, and after coming to the nearby, I also noticed some different, in the Cage of Allen, although there were some railings everywhere, but still There is some gap, you can see Allen''s figure.

    From the beginning, Allen''s body seems to have not moved, like the armored giants who are not observed.

    Is Allen be scared?

    Looking at Allen who won''t move, Laner''s heart is a confused thinking. The pace of the feet is not stopped. Anyway, Allen at this time is already closed, as long as it is to take the cage away, Ai Lun also can''t escape from inside.

    When the two sides were approaching a distance, Launa also noticed what. Through the eye of the armor giant, Laner saw Allen''s head, just half low, the same angle, it can be clear I saw it is approaching.

    And it looks like, the atmosphere that Allen, who is around Allen, is some strange.

    Although I feel some of them, Laner is still approaching armored giants, after all, he is already coming to Allen, it is already in front of everyone to expose my identity. Let''s talk about what to do again, it is already finished.

    Soon, the armored giant came to the front of the cage, reaching out, grabbing the cage, ready to lift the cage.

    Suddenly, in the cage, there was a white light, and there was a sound that was smoked. At this time, Lainer realized that it was not right, this white light is a scene when turning into a giant.

    Even if it is already aware of it is wrong, but under this distance, the armored giant is such a huge body, plus the weight of the armored armor is on the body, and Lainer is not reactive.

    The white light has not been completely dissipated, a fist, is the position where the armored giant is, the armored giant is a giant that the front of Allen is turned into a game.

    It may be that Allen itself is different, but may be because of the anger of Allen itself. At this time, the fist of Allen, obviously the red hand, it is the position of the armor giant, it is successful, then The armor is crushed, and the splice is dropped below, Allen is successful to hurt the armor giant.

    Looking at the armored giants who have fallen on the ground, Allen also rushed over, sitting on the armor giant, is constantly using hands to attack the head of the armor giant.

    In the head of the armored giant, there is also a helmet is responsible for protecting, but Allen is completely different from the gap between the two sides. The anger drives Allen''s movements. The hands are constantly falling on the face of the armor giant. Just for a while The armor on the face of the armored giant, there is some depression, but more serious is Allen''s hands.

    The red hand and armor collision, even if the giant, Allen''s hands are already full of wounds, those who have created because of a strong collision, this is full of allen''s fists, and at this time Allen, even did not know this, still being angry to command, regardless of his fist on the face of the armored giants below.

 1906 593, heat barrier

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Lena, who was pressed by Allen, was also returned to God. He found that Allen only had the first hit, it was successful to break his armor, after the attack, even did not let armor The giant is hurt, the armor on the armor giant, there is no trace to rupture, it seems to be very safe, and those who have conveyed over Allen, for Lenna, the same is true. Not worth mentioning.

    After all, those impact, just got to the armored giants, Launa is not aware of, as long as it is not directly attacking the armored giants, it will not affect Lainer. His body, watching is a continuous attack on the above attack, Launa is also revealing a bruises, manipulating the armor giant, hands with the neck of Allen, then suddenly moved to one below .

    The head of the two sides has a collision, on the face of the armor, there is a protection of armor, and in Allen''s face, what is nothing, after mutual collision, Allen''s face has become Some distortions, there is some flesh and blood to show it, and this is the effect of Lainer.

    After injury, the giant''s body will be automatically repaired, and at this time, the strength of the giant will also be weakened. At this time, Allen is already caught in the armored giant.

    The armored giant is on the ground. One hard is to put Allen to the front, then there is no stop, but rush to front, put the front of Allen is overwhelming, at the same time Tightly locked the neck of Allen delegation.

    The giant''s body structure is very similar to humans, so it is possible to use human fighting skills, at this time, Allen is the joint of the armored giants, except that the armored giants are used by armor giants. Pulling out, Allen''s limbs are also the same posture like an eight pawfish by armor giants.

    At this time, the head of the armored giants is also close to the back neck of Allen, and then stretched over the same side, ready to bite Allen.

    Even if Allen is locked, Laner is still aware that the body of the armor is, it seems to have the trend to be broke and free, so Lainer is not hesitant, it is directly opened to open his mouth. The back neck of Allen''s giants is biting.

    With the armored giants, after the Body of Allen, there is no protective measures, just have some robust muscles, but these muscles, under the strong bite force of the armor immersion giant, it is not worth mentioning. The back neck of the giant is bitten, the armored giant is raised, and the Allen is pulled out, and the armored giants are bite.

    At this time, Launa also exposed a smile. Now, he is successful to catch Allen.

    If you have pulled it out from the giant body, in a short time, Allen is unable to complete your own transformation, that is, Allen at this time is already in your own bag.

    The armored giant turned, and Launa looked at Ani and Betthofold on the side.

    Bete Hold, at this time, it still maintains the form of human beings, there is no transformation, it is hiding in the vicinity, and no one is going to find his trouble, it looks not big.

    And the female giant turned into an alliance, at this time, it was lifted by Liwell. After the three is hit, Liwell is to catch up with the female giant, then use the surrounding obstacles. The thing is an entangled with the female giants.

    After seeing this situation, the armored giants also looked at Bethofold that after Lainer looked at themselves, Beit Holdn saw the flesh and blood in Lai Na, knowing Allen is Caught, also know, now it is when he wants to shoot.

    Allen is caught, they also have to retreat, and this time, it just needs to bring an Ini to bring it back.

    The three-dimensional mobile devices on Bet Hold still did not take it. At this time, he flew to the female giant, and saw the companion''s approach. Abi was apparently understood what it was, it was the space near Bethold. , Let a way.

    "what!"

    When I came over after Bet Hold from the body of the female giant, I was still puzzled, and then immediately saw a huge figure appeared in front of myself, and at this time, From the top of this huge body, there is a lot of hot air.

    The heat came to the instant of Lili, he was noticeable to see some unsatisfactory, and quickly stretched the crochet claw to the outside, then immediately retrahed his body.

    When Liwell left the heat of the heat, it was also visible. At the place where Bethold appeared, there was a huge figure, from this size, it should be reported The ultra-large giant in it, and this giant''s body, at this time, a large amount of heat is emitted, walking around.

    The lawn on the ground is just a moment, and the trainers around them are also avoided at this time, although no one is injured, but this time, it is separated between the two sides, these Heat, can not be obstacles that can be across the human body.

    Liwell is also aware of it, and immediately uses a hook claw. It is a rapidly winding around the body of the oversized giant, and then it can be seen, the female giant there and Bete Hold, It is already unknown, and in the distance, it is an image of the armor giant. The armored giant is running towards the distance, estimating Ani and Bettehold, and it is also taken away.

    The cage of the Allen on the side should have been destroyed. On the ground is just a gradual dissipation, that is, Allen is also taken away? ?

    Liwell''s face is very ubiquitous. He didn''t think that he was already on the scene, and it still had such a thing. It was good to have a signal to launch out. The same companion is already in Close to this side, it is already a companion that can be seen to keep up with the armored giant.

 1907 594, under the bottom

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The armor''s Runa was running with Anny and Betthold, and the mouth of the armored giants closed, it was biting in Allen, Allen The limbs are biting between the armor between the armor, but it is not criticized. As long as Allen is still alive, the force of the giant on Allen is the loss of those lost limbs.

    When I escaped, Launa was thinking about it. That is Yuxi Bank, when he is turned into, Yizhi Bo Yin is not shot, this matter, it is also strange.

    The strange weapons on Yuxi Bo''s body can explode, it is very big, it is very big to hurt them, even if there is a helmet, it will be hurt, if you just hurt silver It is also involved in the obstacles that hinder their actions, then Lena is waiting to leave, that is, it is not so easy.

    However, before Yuxi Bo Yinshi did not shot. After turning into the incident, Lainer still went to observe the location of Yuxi Bai, but did not find his existence, it seems to be hiding.

    Do you have those weapons?

    Liner is a wonderful doubt, should not, since it is, it is necessary to prepare it if you come over to identify yourself.

    After thinking about a while, Launa couldn''t get a scales, helpless, and only the run of continuing, because he also noticed that after his own body, there were many people chasing themselves, their body There is a horse, from those uniforms to see, those who investigate the arms, it seems that the signal playing in Liwell has played this role.

    This kind of thinking, Raina is also raised by the speed of running, just not far from the front, there should be a forest, according to the memory of Lai, it should be part of the special species. Just, as long as it is possible to go there, you can borrow the strengths of those whites, to block those guys who have posed behind.

    Soon, Liner is not far in front of him. It is the giant who is inhabiting the forest. It is also seen by Liena. Moreover, Lainer can reach that place. .

    When Liener leaving a few people, Liwell also looked at his nearby, the surrounding training soldiers, Sanyan was already awkward, and the rest of the training troops were also part of the previous battle. The wavefound is injured, it is estimated that it is impossible to continue, and Yisi Bo Yin, I don''t know where it is drilled out.

    Looking at the body is an innocent Unexhobo, Livil is also frowning, it seems

    "Where have you been before?"

    Liwell''s eyes stare at Yuxi Baiyin, although there is no clear say, Yishibo silver is also known to know what the other party wants to express.

    "I just be responsible for telling you who is a giant, as to stop them, it is what you should do."

    Yuxi Bao Yin''s expression is very innocent, and it is all in the heart of the training soldiers who have been affected by the surroundings.

    "That is, is your position not in our side?"

    Li Wil is also aware of what, watching Yuxi Bai''s face is also a hard-to-look.

    "Temporarily, but I just want to act as an observer, but not very much to participate, or, the situation is unable to cause my interest."

    Yuxi Bo Yin Yibang has an eye, telling his thoughts to Liwell, it is completely worse, it is increasingly poor, but put your own sight is on the ground.

    In the view, the action of Unexpell Bo Yin, as if you don''t want to look at the opponent, but Yisi Bo Yin himself knows that he is watching, it is a thing below the ground.

    At the moment I just, this place is the same as four giants with wisdom. Although it is just a short moment, Yisha Bo is still noticeable.

    At the same time, the battle between several giants seems to be attracted to attract it. It is not right, accurately said that it should be five giants, Yuxi Bo Yin does not reveal the traces of the land, standing in three On the side, the guy is also a giant, but I don''t know why it is not involved in the battle that has just been, is there a moment, or the standing place in a third party? Yuxi Bo Yin is still unclear, but these gangs gathered together, it seems to have noticed something attention.

    Below the ground standing in Yuxi Bo, Yisi Bo Yin is a feeling of breathing, and a shares makes him feel a disgusting breath, although it is only a flash, but Yisi Bo Silver It is still aware that there is something that there is anything in the following, just cast the line of sight, so that I was noticed by Yuxi Bo Yin, but after the giant of Allen, the body was lost, then The road line is also disappearing.

    Although it is just a short while, Yuxi Bo can be sure, his feelings are not wrong, under the bottom of the bottom, there is indeed, just look at this side, and that feels, sight and It is not to look at Yisi Bo Yin and others, but to look at the giant of those transformed.

    That is to say, is it in the bottom of the ground? Is it related to those giants?

    Yuxi Bai Sinse felt that he was aware of something, but the current information is not enough to let Su Zhibo silver have a correct judgment, so this time, Yuxi Bo is also sighing slightly.

    At the bottom of the ground, it is the attention of Yuxi Bai, but its line of sight is just a moment. Although Yuxi Bai Yin is discovered, but it can''t be accurate to find it, Yishen Bo Yin You can''t intend to be in the bottom of the ground, this existence makes Unexpected Bobo have some interest, but the Yuxi Bank, which is not able to find it.

    If Yuxi Bo Yin is not guess, the few giants gathered together, that is, it will attract the attention of the guy below.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also looking at the figure of the armor giant that has disappeared in the distance.

 1908 595, new usage

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    It is already a meeting, and the armored giant at this time, the huge body looks at the side of Yuxi Bao Yin and others, but only has a small black spot, the distance between the two sides is already It has become far away.

    If it is necessary to continue to let the guys in the next guy, let these giants gather together. At this time, Yuxi Bank looked at the armored giants over there, and the eyes were flashing a strange brilliance.

    On the armored giant there, the few people on it, but at the same time gathered four giants, if you let him leave, then the next time I want to gather this giant. Force, I don''t know when it is.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also looking at one side. I went to one of the training soldiers who were already hurt, reached out to his waist, and the above three-dimensional mobile device was given.

    "I use it."

    After Yuxi Bank said, it did not wait until the other party''s agreement, it was disassembled from this device, then put it on his body.

    The training soldier of the three-dimensional mobile device was taken, although it was a surprised, but did not speak, because Yishen Bank''s attitude toward the way Lainer was forced into a giant, he was in the eye, In the hearts of all people, they gave Yizhi Bo Yin and a cruel name. At this time, he did not dare to resist.

    "What do you want to do?"

    However, Yuxi Bank''s tutoring, still caught some people''s attention, Liwell looked at the side of Yuxi Bo, which was full of vigilance.

    "I suddenly had some interest in those guys, so I plan to have passed."

    Looking at the cautious appearance of Liwell, Yisi Bo silver is also laughing, then it is running in front of it.

    Although this three-dimensional motorizer is not used, Yisha Bo is still observing how these human beings is used, and it has some understanding of operation.

    The hook claw is emitted out, spraying the gas as a power, while using the hook claw as a aid in the direction of the guideline, then use simple geometric knowledge, it is to get a correct case in different directions. Flight direction.

    This should be a very complex operation, most of the time in training soldiers, except for exercising, how to control this thing, but for Yuxi Bai, there is no difficulty.

    If it is said that when you keep your own awake''s ability, Yisi Bo will have an early man, next, as long as you can keep your balance after several times, it is still possible to keep your balance after several times.

    Put the blade of the waist is taken out, press the button on the handle, the hook claw flies to the front, then the gas behind him is sprayed out, Yisi Bo silver is fast, in this time Before the strength is not completely exhausted, the hook claw is already returned to the waist of Yuxi Baiyin, and then the next launch jet is also completed, and the speed of advancement is again superimposed.

    Just for a while, Yuxi Bai''s speed is raised to a very fast level, although it is limited to crochet claw and jet efficiency, this speed is the upper limit, but at this time, Yisi Bo Yin The speed is also more than the general horses. The present person is just seeing that Yizhi Bo Yin is a rapid increase of his speed to a horror, and quickly turns a black spot.

    Looking at Uti Bo Yin, Yixiao, Yin, Yizhi, Yin, Livil, is also very ugly.

    Yuxi Bank''s acceleration method used, is to pull the crochet to pull the past on the front ground, repeat the speed of several times, but this way is very consuming gas, toward the front The hook claw that is transmitted is shortened due to the reasons of themselves, but the sprayed gas will not be reduced, which is a speedy method of very low cost performance, see Yisi Bo Silver It has been used out that Liwell''s face has become more ugly, because this is that they have not envissed the way of use. At this time, it was seen in a foreign man.

    Although the price is very low, this is also the most suitable method, just relying on the horses, when you can''t get up, you don''t know how long it takes. So after thinking about a moment, Liwell also accelerated in the same way as Yuxi Bank, which was used in front of the front.

    As for these training soldiers on this, it is naturally that some people take care here, not all of the investigators are going to arrest the armor giant, and some is here to come here, as long as they are given them Yes.

    Looking at Uti Bo Yin and Liwell, Yisi, Yiliwell, and the training soldiers in the field looked at their look, which became strange, especially Jue, looked at the two When people use a three-dimensional mobile device, she recalls that after the strength of the giant who turns into the body, it is also difficult to see some faces.

    In the few giants that have been seen, I am afraid that the strength of her own giants is the weakest. It is not only a small number than ordinary giants, but more importantly, strength and speed There is no other giant is powerful. If it is as an enemy, it is estimated that there is no effort for a while, it will be annihilated by the investigator.

    Soon, Jurm is no longer thinking about this. In the companionship of these returned investigator, she returned to the wall.

    Accompanying the injured Sanzi''s nearby, not only is Yermie, but also Christta, watching the pair of panic on the side of Christta, on the face of Jurm, also exposed a trace The smile, but very fast, she is also aware that the smile is there is some uncomfortable, and it is also the way to reply to the plain appearance, but only looked at the eyes of Christta, it reveals it. A gentleness of a trace.

    The identity and task of Maleman Launa is important for Jular, which is not important in the Crista in front of her.

 1909 596, control giant

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Soon, Laner is to control the armored giant is here, because it is the reason why there is no human beings, this forest is very tall, and Liner has canceled his giant. The form is that there is a trunk here, watching the giants that are slow to move below, there is no response in the heart, and the other three will be placed on the trunk, that is, start to rest.

    Allen is because it is the reason why it was forced, there is still no recovery, and it is still the case of a coma, but the remaining three don''t care about this kind of thing, Allen''s limbs are broken. Before fully recovery, it is impossible to continue to become a giant, so that it is also enough. Allen''s body that has not been awake is tied with a rope, a few people are closing this place. Faising God, after all, in the battle, the three people have consumed some physical strength, including the most physical strength consumed by Anny and Lainer, both of which have passed a short battle, at this time Although it is also possible to continue to become a giant, but if it is a giant of the area of ??this area, there is still some difficulties.

    Although Bete Hold''s physical strength is still very sufficient, it is also possible to become a major giant, and ordinary giants are simply unable to hurt super large giants, but they are considered, not just These giants, as well as those who have chased the arms of the investigation team, if not, if the power of these brainless giants is, the light is relying on their own strength, I want to solve people who have lost the investigation team. There are still some difficulties, main difficulties, and Lili, that is known as the strongest guy.

    If it is only a member of the ordinary investigator, it is only more experienced than those training soldiers. They can still solve them easily, but Lili is not the same, Liwell''s keen reaction, in just In the short battle, they are clearly spotted, that is, if they are singing alone, they are not Lili''s opponents, so they are the power of these ordinary brain giants. As soon as they are able to get enough rest, then they can leave quickly from the giant to leave here. If the three-dimensional mobile device is to move quickly, the most critical is those gases, which is still not considering the loss of hook claws. Next, those gases are limited, that is, the three-dimensional mobile device is movable outside.

    So just as long as the people of this group of investigators have opened enough distance, then they can be safe. At this time, Laner is thinking, and it is also to look at Allen on the side. Allen closed his eyes closely, it looked in a short time, there was no trace to wake up, and the giants under the trunk, at this time, it is a few people above, but these giants respond, It is strange to let Lance are strange.

    After careful reading, Launa was also discovered some of the strangers. At this time, it was just a few people who were quiet below. It was not the traces of the feelings. This is not normal, it is like it is What is the same as a command.

    This kind of thinking, under the special look, Launa is also found a strange giant, and other things like it look at the giants of themselves, although this giant is also staring at them. However, it is lying on the ground, the body''s posture is very strange, that is the generos of the ordinary giant, looked at this giant, Launa also guess why the ordinary giant will become now It seems that in the following, there is a special species, an odd species that can control ordinary giants to a certain extent.

    Just, this kind of manipulation is not true manipulation, this extent, they have the existence of giant''s power, and it is barely to do, although it is only possible.

    If it is a true manipulation of the giant, then the blood of the king''s giant''s giant is that it is ok.

    After I thought for a while, Launa sat on the trunk and started to rest. Now these giants are unable to touch some people above, so they can also rest safely.

    Next, as long as the person who is waiting for the investigator is here, it is possible to drive away by these giants.

    Ten minutes later, in this forest, only the giant''s occasional forest, it was also transmitted to the sound of the horses. At this time, Liner opened his eyes, and the surrounding companion saw it, after a wake up. It is below the line of sight. It is not far from the perspective, and those who investigate the arms are chasing it.

    After seeing this scene, Rainer shake his neck, judge his body condition, the body looks like a good rest, although it is just a dozen minutes, but still recovering a certain amount of physical strength, etc. Open the following guys, there is no pressure.

    At this time, from the side of the whimper, the direction of the voice, Laner saw that I saw Allen, I was tied by Allen, at this time It is also awakened, Allen''s body is tied by the rope, and the mouth is also stuffed in a linen. At this time, Allen is constantly struggling, wants to break free of these burlap.

    However, after a while, Allen is also aware of his situation. He is discovered the specific situation of the body. Feeling that it is already lost the body, Allen''s mood, and instantly become a panic.

    But very fast, Allen is also assured, because he recalled it, the body''s harm, the problem is not big, soon it can restore, after all, in his body, there is a giant, as long as there is If the force of the giant, the break is not reversible for Allen, nor is it irreversible.

    Allen looked at Lena in front of him, it was full of hatred, because of the guy of Launa, the owner of the armor, it also caused one of the walls that was killed, it killed his mother''s existence.

 1910 597, strange odd species

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "What do you want to do?"

    Although Allen at this time is very angry, he looked at this few guys in front of Allen''s eyes, it was also able to see a little cool after.

    At this time, my body is already unmovable. At the same time, there is a rope with binding action. The recovery of the limbs is just the beginning, even half of them have not recovered, it is impossible to confront the opponent, and at this time In front of Allen, there is three people.

    Looking at the three people in front of him, Allen''s look is gradually sinking, Anny, Launa, Bete Hold, these people in training soldiers are moderate, he is Didn''t think of it, they will be the party of the giant.

    "We just want to return to your hometown."

    After Lainer swept it, he looked at the vicinity. The people who investigated the arms in the side of the group, and it was already coming to this near, and there are several ordinary giants, those giants below the trunk, There is also a part of being attracted to the past, in addition to the lack of lack of lack in the most, all are attracted to the movement of the movement, after all, the attraction of the people who came over there, can It is much more much better than this side of Lena, which is like this.

    Only the odd roar of the ground, this is still maintained in the original posture, there is no moving, watching the above Lena et al., Is a strange brilliance.

    Looking at those giants are gradually leaving, Launa also looked at their companions.

    "Take this opportunity, let''s hurry."

    Anni and Bett Hold saw the surrounding scene, it also thinks about a small meeting, which means agreed, three people bring Allen, is ready to continue.

    The giant under the bottom is basically on the side of the investigator, at this time, in addition to the existing species below, it is no longer able to stop their existence, as long as it is bypassing the guy, it is ok.

    This kind of thinking, Lena et al. Is moving on the trunk, without landing, after a few jumps, that is, the lack of the lack of lanes is a distance.

    But this time, Launa also had a subtle feeling. He looked back to the side of the back, it was also able to see, the lack of lack of the rear, although the distance between them was suddenly opened, but the odd row In this case, it seems that it is still staring at them, and it is already coming to the distance, you can feel the subtle sight.

    However, the problem is not big, listening to the fight came back, obviously investigating the people, is already entangled with the group of giants, after a while, the Sikong is the investigation team to meet, and those people It is also to leave this forest right away.

    Just not far from the front, you can leave this forest.

    At this time, Launa also felt what it was, Allen in his arms, seems to have some unhappy.

    Allen''s chest is constantly shaking his body in the chest of Ryna. It seems to be what you want to do, but Lainer has always been tightly holding Allen''s body, so that Allen''s body can''t fall, just At this time, Launa was also aware of some unsatisfactory.

    I don''t know why, Allen''s body seems to have become some Chinese.

    Liener looked at his chest, it was also able to see, it should be fixed there. Allen, at this time, I don''t know why slide to the edge position, always want to fall.

    Seeing that Launa is also re-adjusting the location of Allen, which is to avoid Allen to fall from its own chest position.

    Allen was re-placed, lacking the body of the limbs, in the arms of Launa, just occupying a lot of position, as long as it is a good to organize the space, it is very easy Allen is ready.

    When you see yourself, you can fall out. After being pulled back, Allen''s face has become very ubiquitous.

    At this time, Allen also heard the sound of the three-dimensional mobile device sent from the distance. If he did not guess the wrong, it should be the group of people to save him, the way, to bring Liner and others to bring back. As long as you can see them, you still have a line of life.

    Just Allen is already trying, what is the situation you have now, it is impossible to become a giant, not just because the body''s lack, more important, physical strength, if there is adequate physical strength, at this time Allen also looked at the forcibly turned into a giant, but Allen''s physical strength is not enough to support him.

    If it turns into a giant, it is estimated that it is only a huge body, but the ability of action is very weak, and it is not possible to fight against Launa in front of it. What is more than three?

    I am now waiting for a chance to let myself leave this.

    Allen thinking like, at the same time, the face is gloomy looks at these people in front of him, observing the scene around, and looks forward to anyone can come to here.

    Soon, Allen also saw a movie, behind the rear.

    When I saw there, Allen thought was my illusion, and then under Allen''s careful observation, it was also a surprised discovery, it is true, the figure on there, is Yuxi Bo Silver The guy who brought Launa et al.

    Yuxi Bo Yin''s figure is fast jumping on the trunk behind, looking close to Leta, etc., and more surprised Allen is that Yizhi Bai''s mobile speed is faster than them, and is No sound, if not Allen has always been observing how to leave here, it is impossible to see Unexpeny, who is gradually coming over, is gradually coming over.

    After seeing this scene, Allen''s face also revealed a smile. Although there was no friend of Yuxi Bo Yinshi, but from the investigation team and others treated Unechebra, Allen was also observed. Things, Yuxi Bo Yin''s combat power is weak. Now Yisha Bo Yin is coming to the nearby, and others are being entangled by giants, and is currently the best chance of Allen.

    This kind of thinking, Allen is also a big mouth.

 1911 598, miserable Allen

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    There is no conscientious concern, don''t care what you are in front of you. Allen just know that you can cause harm to Lana, so at this time, Allen is not hesitant, bite, bite in the chest of Lainer. Above.

    Allen''s limbs are broken, but this does not affect Allen''s bite, but let Allen can use the whole body to use the body''s strength, after being biting with this bite, it is bitten behind it. Runa, but also frowned and looked at his chest.

    The familiar feeling just now is to let Lai''s thinking, and then look at it, it is bitten, this kind of touch, let Lai''s face becomes very ugly.

    Allen is naturally impossible to be like a baby absorbing breast milk, although the position between the two is so similar, but from its own chest, Laner can only feel obvious pain.

    "Do you have anything?"

    Because of the pain coming from the chest, Launa also had to stop the pace of movement, looked at his chest, but also reached out, grab the body of Allen, then In the past, the body of Allen''s body was smashed on the huge trunk of the trunk, and the shock between the two sides, so that the powerless Allen spit out a blood from the mouth.

    However, Let Liner strange that Allen''s look, even if it was attacked, Allen''s look is still very exciting, there is no painful feeling, or said, obvious than suffering. What is more pleasure in Allen face now.

    Is this guy, is there a physical abuse?

    It is also aware that it is not right and thinking about it.

    No, not the case, Lenna pays attention, Allen''s eyes, although it is to look forward, but not staring at you, but looks at your own, it seems to have something is close to the same.

    At this time, at this time, Launa was finally discovered. After several people, some people were approaching, not borrowed with a three-dimensional mobile device, so there was no crochet claw and gas injection, while foot The sound is also hidden. Under this distance, Laner finally found that the sound of breeze disturbance from the rear.

    Rayner is busy turning, wanting to see who is, can catch up in this case.

    However, there is no waiting for Lake, just turned to half, a huge impact, it comes to the back neck part of the coming, Launa can also feel that this shock is not sharp. The object is not the blade, from this touch, this is just a hand knife.

    But I don''t know why, this time, Laina is also aware of some unique, this shock, seems to have some big.

    In this moment, Laina seems to be aware of what, his neck, it seems to be gradually cut, even if this is just a hand, under this huge power, it is still possible to put himself The neck is cut.

    Although I don''t know who I have behind him, but at this time, Launa must also become transformed, otherwise, it is going to die here.

    Once the head is cut off, unless it is transformed in the last few seconds, if it is, it will definitely be as dead as ordinary people, but Lainer is not sure, when there is a loss of the body, it is still Can you use the last few seconds.

    So at this time, the skull has not been completely cut, and Laner is still partially handled, the body is already hurt than this hand knife, and the condition of turning into a giant is already satisfied. .

    In an instant, the direction of Lainer is a white light, and in the front of Anny and Beta Hold, it is also attracted to this side.

    After the white light disappeared, there was this place. It is the armored giant transformed by Liner, and it is to come to An, which is Yuxi Bank, at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is grabbed. Allen''s body looks at this armored giant in front of him, and the expression on the face is some subtle.

    He didn''t think that the other party actually could be such a key moment, completed the transformation, as long as it was a little later, you can kill the other party.

    However, it is already the armor giant who has completed transforming. There is no regret on the face of Yuxi Bo. Even if the other party is already turning into a giant, it is still not his opponent.

    The armored giants appeared on this trunk, because the body of the armor, the armored giants were more important than ordinary giants. At this time, the trunk at this time is unable to withstand the weight of the armor, is gradually broken. Yuxi Bank is already seen that the soil of the part of the armored giant''s feet is already the traces of break, very fast, trunk is broken, and both parties are also falling toward the ground.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also a broken voice, and listening to the direction of the sound, it seems to be behind him.

    Yuxi Bao Yili turned and saw the odd species, at this time, it was in this place.

    That sacred species, when Yiszhimbo came over, it also noticed that it did not attract it by the investigator group on the side, and a dead staring in front, and it is also a way to see the direction of the past, Yuxi Bo Silver is so fast to find Allen and Liener, but he did not think that the speed of the other party was so fast.

    When Yisle Bo Yin and Armor Giants are falling, it is just rushing, just lying on the ground, it seems like a sprint savings for the current sprint, the speed of the small species is very fast, the forest is Among the many trees, it is unable to block its pace, with a strange posture, the body is twisted on the way to run, while quickly approaching the side of Yuxi Bo Yinshi and Lenna.

    Moreover, Yuxi Bo Yin is certain, the goal of the other party, it should be the speed of Allen himself and his hands. If Yuxi Bo Yin is ignorant, it is estimated that the kung fu for a while is to come to Yisi Bo. Here.

    But on the side, there is also the armor giant, Yishibo silver is hit by it, and both sides are not ordinary giants.

 1912 599, thin giant

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the trunk is broken, look at this high-speed approaching their own odd, and Yisi Bai''s face has become a ugly.

    From the speed of the other party, when the other party came to his own, it was nothing, and the impact of the impact hit his own body, and it was also superimposed to an extent that it was difficult to ignore.

    Although Yisi Bo Yin can ignore this impact to a certain extent, in the hands of Yuxi Bai, there is an allen, Allen is just an ordinary person, even if there is a giant''s power in the body, at this time Lun also could not change into a giant. If the impact of the impact, it is estimated that the kung fu for a while will become a broken mud. In this way, Yuxi Bo will come to save Allen''s idea, isn''t it a white? ?

    Looking at the wind pressure of the armored giant''s fists behind him, it is also a thinking of Yuxi Bo Yin, which is to face this dilemma.

    If it is forcibly controlled by the strong, the reaction force, the big probability is not the Allen, which is herself.

    "Allen, you can''t turn into giants."

    Yishibo silver looked at Allen''s side, asked so.

    Allen also found the situation very anxious, nodded.

    After knowing that Allen is still a stunning, Yuxi Bank is also surprised, but there is no contract, watching these is approaching their attacks, but also a finger, in Allen, it is there. A blood port.

    Looking at the wounds on the body, Allen also knows that Yuxi Bo Yin asked him the answer, although I didn''t know how Yuxi Bank is ready to do, but at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is his only relief, waiting until Yuxi Bo When the silver command, he will also change it immediately.

    The rear armored giant''s fist is estimated that Yizhi Bo Yin will be lost behind him, while it is shouting out.

    "Transformed."

    Yuxi Bai''s voice is incorporated into Allen''s ear. Looking at this armored giant''s fist is approaching their armor, Allen is also a force to control the giant of the body.

    When I am about to be hit, Allen is finally finished, a giant giant, is appearing in this place, then hit by the armored giant''s fist, falling on the ground.

    And Yisi Bo Yin, on the side, in Allen''s instant, rushing to the front, the prior part of the existing sprint.

    Just a punch, Allen should still support, Yischi Silver has not looked back, just this to measure, at the same time, it is quickly close to the lack of lack of the previous.

    Skylonity is the fast near Sui Zhi Bin and others, and Yuxi Bo Yin is also accelerated over there, the distance between the two sides, it will take it close, Yisi Bank is already coming. This odd type of tentacle is located.

    The odd breeds will be smashed along this side of Yuxi Bai, which is completely the idea of ??retention of living port. It is estimated that it is a habit of eating meat mud.

    When the odd arms are about to fall on Yisle Bo, a flame that is highly concentrated is, which appears in that place. Before the body of Yuxi Bo silver, the odd arm is hit. When I arrived at this flame, I was collided with the flame, an explosion occurred.

    Dramatic explosion happened to the monted arms, and the impact is to give the odd arms. At the same time, it has to retreat a few steps.

    At this time, Yuxibo silver is also rushing to front.

    In the hands of Yuxi Bo, there is a huge flame blade, under the manipulation of Yuxi Bai, the flame blade slashes from the side, cutting this odd neck position.

    The blade falls above, just a kung fu, is cutting the odd neck, at the same time, it also cuts off the back neck position of the odd variety.

    Looking at the odd basis that is no longer moving, Yuxi Bo is also known that the one you just have just, it is indeed the key point of success of the back and neck of the odds.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bo Yin is back to look at the side behind.

    The giant of Allen turned into a body, because he became a physical condition, it was already there, there was there, but it was a giant who looked very thin, and some convex it everywhere. The skeleton, there is no muscles on the body. At this time, this giant is being pressed by the armor giant in front, and is constantly attacked.

    After seeing this situation, Yuxi Bin''s expression is also relieved. Since Allen still maintains its own giant form, it means that Allen still has a weak resistance, although the thin giant''s fist falling On only the armored giant, it can only be stretched, but it has also played a part of the hindrance.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is rushing to front, but it is blocked by another giant.

    When Yishibo Silver solved the odded species, the companion of Liner was not idle. Beit Holds on the side was looking at the wind, and when the person who was observed, when was it to be able to Come over, and Anny, it turned into a female giant, and it was blocked in front of Yuxi Bo.

    For them, the power of the giant on Allen is a must have to bring it back. If you let Allen take away, return to Male, no, they don''t dare to go back, after all, they It''s already lost a giant. If nothing is got to go back to Malai, wait for them, it is estimated that it is only forced to pass the giant''s power.

    I thought of the process of inheriting the strength of the giant, Anny''s expression became more ugly, she didn''t want to die.

    So even knowing some special weapons in Yuxi Bo''s hand, at this time, Anny is still in front of Yuxi Bai, Allen is a guarantee of the safety of their lives, no matter how It is to keep it.

    The giant that Allen turned into a bigger, certainly not the armor giant, as long as an Anny can support it, when they arrived in the words of Yuxi, there is still a line of life.

 1913 600, systemically hardening

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Looking at the female giant in front of his own, Yisi Bai''s face has also become a strange, is Ani really thinking she can block himself?

    At this time, the female giant is gradually approached from Yuxi Bo. Silver, the fist is rolled around the forest. It is just a while, it is coming to Yisi Bai, this time, Yuxi Bank is also noticed, face It is a confusion that has become a confusion, at this time, in his own hands, it is condensed out some hardening skin, which is very hard.

    Those crystallized skin, when they came to Yishihua, it also brought a windy wind, and the blow of Yuxi Bao silver is a little uncomfortable, and this time, the guy in front of it, Yisha Bo Yin It is also aware of what is realized.

    He knows what I want to do.

    In the eyes of Lena et al., Yuxi Bo''s silver body is a strange weapon. At this time, Yischi Bank''s silver is naturally, and it is naturally in the weapon. At this time, Anny is natural to find ways. To avoid those attacks.

    Through the battle before the two sides, although they were defeated by Yuxi Bo Yin, but it was also aware of the information from Yuxi Bo. That is that Yishibo silver is unable to harde it. The crystal block is easily crushed easily, so that even if it is unable to kill Yisi Bo silver, it is only uniform, or it can still be done.

    At this time, Anny is like this. When you rushing to Yuxi Bai, it is not only a hardening ability, but even there is something to gradually gradually. Start traces of hardening.

    Yisle Bo Yin, also noticed this, guess each other''s ideas.

    If Yuxi Bo Yin is not guess, this group of guys should be able to cover themselves through these hardened crystals. If this is true, for Yuxi Bao silver, it will cause certain Trouble, after all, those hardened vigilance, it is indeed very hard.

    This kind of thinking, Unexpero silver looked at it was gradually close to his own Anny, and his eyes gradually became cold.

    Yuxi Bai''s silver has a flaws, and the dark virtual flashes of Yuxi Bo Yin, which is rushing to the front of Ani''s face, accurately, is rushing to this female giant. The face, the faint speed is very fast, the Raida is coming to the face of the female giant, then it will be joined, but this time, the face of Yuxi Bai silver is not a smile, but a smile. A bit dissatisfaction.

    The hit of Just now, Yuxi Bank is aiming at the eyes of the female giant. According to the inferior of Yuxi Bai, the virtual flash should be the position of the female giant, but Anny is just now. It is expected that the head is gently deflected, and when it does not affect the speed, it avoids the blow.

    The emergence of this situation is natural, and Yisha Bo Yin is a matter of being unsatisfactory.

    Just now Anny avoided his attack, it is not temporarily judged after the inflammation, and ordinary human beings are unable to make this rapid judgment, and it is not a coincidence, Anny After avoiding the eye being hit, it is still not affecting the speed of action, which is obviously expected.

    In other words, is it to pre-regained by the action on your own?

    After thinking about this, Yuxi Bank''s giant''s look of the giant''s look is also cautious. It is no longer the previous place. Even if the other party has seen the virtual flash of Yuxi Bo Yin, But at this time, it is like this to avoid this, naturally, it is surprised by Yuxi Bo Silver.

    But the problem is not big, in addition to the virtual flash, Yuxi Bo Yin is still another way of attack.

    It''s just after the influence is the eyes of the other party. At this time, the female giant is also in front of Yuxi Bai, waving her fist, the female giant''s fist is falling down toward Yuxi Bao Yin.

    The hardened crystal is overwritten on the fist of the female giant, so Yisi Bo Yin is unable to destroy this approach to his fist within a short time.

    Under the urgent urgency, Yuxibo silver is also able to cover a layer of armed colors on his own, giving themselves to the package, and then hit this thing, Yisi Bo Yin The body is flying back, hitting a trunk of the rear, the body is depressed, and the trunk is also damaged, there is a trace of collapse.

    After the small pit is depressed in the trunk, Yisi Bo silver is also shaking the brain, standing up, looking at the female giant in front, his face is amazing.

    After the Female Giant fleated in Yixiao, there was no pause. It was clear that it would be easy to give people to the strength of meat, but there is no relaxation. At this time, it is the side of the trunk. Come over, after seeing the body of Yuxi Bai, silver, is intact, although Anny is still surprised, but does not affect the Anti''s action.

    Just seeing the female giant is rushing to the trunk, putting the body is tightly sticked to the trunk, using his own chest, blocking the road from Yuxi Bo from the trunk, Yishiyu Silver To break the female giant''s body to open a road, but after being hardened, the crystal is blocked.

    Looking at this situation in front of it, Yuxi Bank is also frowning, and the body of the female giant is like an octopus, and it is a rapidly wrapped into a group, and it is simultaneous. The beginning of hardening, then, the entire body of the female giant is covered by these crystals after hardened, and it is also a hardening of the trunk in her arms, and Yuxi Bo Yin, it is blocked. In Li Zhong.

    Feel the surrounding hardships to give yourself a crystal that covers it, Yisha Bo''s face has become more ugly.

    These crystals have indeed played some roles, so that Yizhi Bo silver is unable to leave, and if Yuxi Bo Yin is not guess, Ani is already from the body of the female giant, it is going outside. So tight, is it to take Allen?

 1914 601, continue to pursue

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yisi Bo Yin is trying to give his body as a magma, but after encountering these crystals, it is impossible to melt it, and Yishibo silver has not thought that these crystals have such a hardness.

    The body of the female giant in front of him is covered by the crystals. It was originally arrived in the sin of Yisi Bo. It should be a female giant''s chest part. There is a small number of soft skin, but it is still a crystal. Covered, Yuxi Bai silver is even unable to move his body towards the outside.

    If this is, even if there is air around, the air can flow in, and Yuxi Bai will not suffocate, but it will cause the muscles to shrink by the muscles.

    These crystals put the body of Yuxi Bai silver gave a thorough package, and the trunk after the continuous movement was not exception. The surface of the trunk was covered with the same crystal. Yuxi Bank is trying to take the trunk to break through, but in When you go to the surface, it will be blocked by those hardening crystals, so that Yizhi Bo Yin is unable to succeed.

    However, after Yuxi Bo Yin is trying for a while, it is finally successfully found a way to leave.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is pressed into a pit hole of a trunk, and the trunk itself is also called the female giant to crystallize, but this tree is all crystallized.

    If you look from outside, it may feel that this tree is covered with a crystallization, from the head to the end, there is no original look.

    But for the Sui Zhi Bank, you can find a place where you can leave.

    That is to take the trunk towards the following, using the spiritual power in the body, Yuxi Bo Yin is excavating a small hole, where the ground, Yuxi Bo Yin is the distance from the spirit, It is also a successful found place that is not covered by the crystals.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bao silver is from that place.

    Diamond from the ground, Yuxi Bo Yinshi stands next to this thoroughly giving crystalized big tree, and in front of Yuxi Bo, there is no trace of the giant, except for a few huge footprints, And the huge traces of the trunk, there is no other thing.

    At this time, there is also a sound of horses, and Yisi Bo''s silver looked at the past, and he saw Liwell et al., At this time, everyone who led the investigation team came here.

    After seeing the other party, Yuxi Bank is also guessing. Liwell should be the battle with soldiers outside, and solve those ordinary giants.

    After coming from the investigator, Liwell came here, it was also attracted by this thoroughly crystalized big tree. It was cast here, while looking at the ground on the side. Yuxi Bao Yin.

    "What''s wrong?"

    After the Sui Zhi Bai Yinhui, Li Willey was asked, at this place, in addition to still in the rear of Elwen, his right is the biggest, he looked at the big tree on the side, It is a glorious brilliance.

    The body on the big tree is a giant''s shape. It seems to be the female giant before. At this time, the women''s giant and the big tree are covered with thick crystals, which looks Very spectacular.

    After those behind Li Will, after coming here, the eyes were also attracted by this crystalized big tree, and the eyes were showing surprised look. After all, this is still the first time they see Such existence, usual and ordinary giants are unable to see hardening this capabilities on their body.

    "Allen took them away."

    After seeing Liwell asked, Yishibo silver was also shrugged, and he replied, at the same time he looked at his waist.

    The three-dimensional mobile device borrowed before, it seems that it is already broken, the outer shell is already a large piece of depression, it seems that the internal structure is affected, and Yuxi Bo Yin is also not intended to try. I can use the idea that this thing can be used.

    Liwell looked at the footprints that gradually became a gradual far away, and the expression on his face was very uther. After he chased it, he saw his team members were after the clip of the giant, naturally joined it. But now, it is caused these wisdom giants to be running. It seems to be the same as his fault, although Liwell knows, this is a helpless thing, but this contrast, But it is something discomfort.

    After reading the people behind, Liwell also knows that Elwent is to come, the next order is to be reached by Elwen, after all, the head of the investigation team is Elvin, not He, if it is going to continue, then it will go to the distance. At this time, the world in the wall is very far away. If it is going away, you want to go back to take a longer time, this Not he can decide by his unhocistry.

    After a while, El Wen also came here with a companion. After hearing the words of Yuxi Bai Yin, his face is also very ubiquitous, looking at the traces of these giants in the forest. And what I thought.

    "Continue to pursue!"

    El Wen has reached a very inexpected decision, so that the surrounding companions also look at him with this different vision, in accordance with their thoughts, Elwen should be the idea of ??retreat, but At this time, Elvin actually chose continued pursuit.

    This is not afraid, if it is scared, it will definitely not join the investigation team, the problem is that these people in this place are understanding Elvin, Elvin is a very reasonable People who have some extent that people who do not want to have a means for purposes, at this time, it is the same move, which naturally caused their doubts.

    The eyes of the companions are all income of Liwell, and he also has the same idea, then looks at the side of Elvin.

    "Elvin, can you tell me? If you continue to pursue it, the damage rate will increase."

    It is already injured in some companions before the battle with ordinary giants, and continue to pursue it, just encounter more giants.

 1915 602, leave

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After listening to Liwell, El Wen was patrolling a circle of his companions, so he understood what. Sure enough, these guys did not understand their own ideas.

    "As long as Allen is able to do this, the wall can be blocked."

    Elwen pointed to the big tree on the side, the crystallized big tree that was given by the female giant''s body, it appeared there.

    After saying it here, everyone of the investigators knows the reason.

    The reasons why they have fallen in their urban areas are those who enter them from the big caves. Just destroy those giants, the problem is not big, but after eliminating, there will be a constant giant to enter it from the hole, as long as it is not If you block the hole, you can''t save those urban areas that fall.

    However, this scene at this time is from the female giant, it is letting them know, as long as I take Allen to take back, there is a hope that the hole is blocked.

    In other words, those lost land can also be gradually recaptive.

    After thinking about it, they also understood the idea of ??Elvin, but in their faces, they did not show the same excitement as Elvin, but there were some hesitation.

    "But the head, we have been hurt here."

    One of the soldiers hesitated for a long time, or said.

    El Wen looked at his own legion. In the investigation team, there were several wounded people, and these wounded were injured in the battle with giants. These injuries were unable to recover. Some of the more serious, if it is not handled, it may not continue to fight.

    If you want to continue, these people are going back alone, and then take someone to returning to the wall, protect them on the road, so that the combat power of people they come out, also got it Great attenuation.

    Thinking of this, El Wen also started thinking.

    If it is a continued pursuit, then there is a serious problem, that is, Elwent is to stay away from the world in the wall, and at least a few days have to have a few days, but once this happens. The status of the investigator in the wall may have a lot of changes.

    The nobles in the wall, recently treated the attitude of the investigation team, seems to be unsatisfactory.

    Although their movements are already very fast, the implementation of the investigation team is not much, in order to accomplish these actions, it is also coordinated with many strengths. Naturally, many exposed risks, the royal side seems to be It was noticeable.

    In the first two days, I still felt the above pressure. I want Elwen to give up Allen, handing Allen to them, and Elwin naturally don''t do this, because he is It is necessary to confirm that Unexpell Silver, this is his dream.

    It is already confirmed, but he is also a command that violates the head. If it is a problem, it is likely to be punished, and continue to wander outside, the right is overhead, it is very normal. thing.

    This kind of thinking, El Wen is also a contemplation, after thinking about it for a while, is to look at this thing around him, put forward his own ideas.

    The troops of the investigation team are back to the wall, but it is not a no, after going back, it is also escorted a quantity carriage out. The purpose is to bring the female giant to the thing to bring back, as long as it is to bring this If you go back, you can''t say it. Although the value of these hardening crystals is not more than Allen himself, he has not available.

    After only a few days later, Elwent was a news that he was in an intimate in the room. In the news from the people below, Elvin knows a matter. That is that Yuxi Bo will disappear. After following the world who returns them to the wall, Yisi Bao silver is like disappearing, without any way can continue to search for his existence.

    You must know that this is a very serious problem. When I came back, when I was reported to the information, I naturally telling the special identity of Yuxi Bai Yin, and now I tell him that Yizhi Bo Yin is gone. This is naturally a struggling situation in the situation of Elvin. After all, Yuxi Bo is the person who is going to see.

    However, things have been happening, complaining is nothing, El Wen sighed, and then continued to prepare things that did not have finished.

    Yisi Bo Yin, who has already left, naturally I don''t know that my move has caused these influences to Elvin. Even if I know, it is estimated that it is not careless. At this time, Yisi Bao silver, it is already coming outside. In the desert, stay away from the world in the wall, reaching the desert outside, but not far from the front, it is ocean.

    Allen is taken away by Lena and others. If Yuxi Bo Yin is not guess, it should be brought back to the place called Male.

    Yishibo Silver is now going to go there.

    Because there is no thing in the wall, there is no thing that attracts him. It has been a number of giants, but they have left, except for that Jurm, there is no other wisdom giant, just a wisdom. The giant''s words, the guy who can''t attract it, Yishi Bo Yin is going to go to Malai''s side, maybe there, there is more wisdom giants.

    For the guy under the bottom, Yisi Bo is still very interesting.

    The outermost high wall of the past, Yishibo silver is also looking to the world outside. This is the ocean in the wall never seen, and in the sea, Yuxi Bank is also able to see a small black point. If Yuxi Bo Yin is not guess, the little black point should be a few days a few days ago.

    After all, Yuxi Bo Yin is coming back after returning to the wall. Naturally there is no Rayner and others, but this time you can see the shadow of the other''s vessel, it seems that the other party is crossing this area, too I have encountered a lot of trouble.

    "Who are you, why appear here!"

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin was heard from the bottom of the high platform and his voice came.

 1916 603, paradise and devil

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After listening to the sounds of the high platform, Yishibo silver was also looking at it. Below, under the high platform, there were several soldiers. At this time, it is holding a long gun, and the Yizhi Bo Yin, and the eyes are very serious.

    After seeing these people, Yuxibo silver was also frown, not because the long gun in the other party, but other reasons, Yisi Bo Yin silver is thinking about the matter.

    The Yuxi Bo Yin, who was in the time, killing the people, and even left a lot of blood, but at this time, is this a re-established position?

    Yisi Bank looked at the high platform on the side, and there was still a bloody blood, and wanted to discover the loss, the people who came to come to clean up this thing.

    Since this place is also the words of Malai''s soldiers in the guard, that is, the plan to make a giant, is it still not stopped?

    Yuxi Bo''s face revealed the doubtful expression, on the side of Malay, is there so many people can be used to make a giant?

    "Who are you? If you don''t talk, I will shoot!"

    At this time, a man with a soldier, tangled in Yuxi Bai, whispered, although it was threatened, but it looked, the other''s look seems to have some tensions.

    Looking at the long face of the soldier, Yuxi Bank is also thinking about what, showing a smile.

    "Don''t you know who I am?"

    Yischi Silver hangs a brilliant smile and looks at the man in front of it.

    It seems to be a smile of Unechebra, which triggered some switches in their hearts. The soldier is a bit bite, it is directly waving, and the bullet is shot from the long guns, and it is the side of Yisha Bo.

    However, the result is completely different from these Male''s soldiers, these high-speed flying bullets, after falling to Yisi Bo, it is being boused, and it is not exposed to Yisi Bo. Silver body, like a layer of barrier to protect Yu Zhihua silver, after careful reading, it is also seen that in Yisha Bo, there is some blurred brilliance.

    "Sure enough, you ... that is the devil in the park, continue to shoot, don''t stop!"

    After the soldiers have seen the situation of Yisha Bo, the expression on his face became horrified, and the bullets couldn''t live to Yishen Bo. Yinshi, but they have fallen into the spiritual power of Yuxi Bo. Above, then be bounced.

    "Wipe!"

    The bullet is already shining, and there is a loud voice of the shock holder, and they aiming at the enemy, there is no wound, this time, Yuxi Bank is also going to front, watching the soldiers in front of him. The face is a subtle expression.

    At the same time, the hearts of Yuxi Bo''s silver are also thinking about the words, demon, and paradise, which refers to the world in the wall.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking, the expression on the face is also a confusion, but the other party has not given the time to think about Yuxi Bo, and the change is very open. The bullet has continued to fall in Yuxi Bo. The side of the side, I have been boused, although I didn''t hurt the body of Yuxi Bo, but still interrupted the thoughts of Yuxi Bai, Yuxi Bank looked at this few guys in front of him. There were some expressions on the face. Angry.

    The hand is louder, and the blade is flying from Yuxi Bo, which is flying out. In an instant, it is cut off the guys in front of it. The blood is sprayed from the body''s fading. At this time, Yuxi Bank also looked at the only survivor, that is, the soldier who has been on the order, this guy''s position is relatively high, it should be a question of Sui Zhi Bao Yin, Yisi Bo Yin estimated him Give it.

    "You don''t close !!"

    The soldier has also seen his companions. With the movement of Yuxi Bo, it has broken two trips. There is a horrible expression on his face, grabbing the long gun in his hand, is a step in step by step, it is back, at the same time It seems that this long gun can only bring him a sense of security.

    With the approach of Yuxi Bo, he is also retreating, and the distance between the two sides is that the gun is directly arrived in front of Yuxi Bai, and the soldier has finally bear this. The inexplicable silence, the buckle trigger, the bullet is directly shot, falling on the body of Yuxi Bao, because the muzzle is the reason why the muzzle is in the body of Yuxi Bo, so this time, there is no spiritual block, But but still can''t run through Unexpected Boss''s body, but it splashed a spray spark and fell on the ground.

    "Sure enough, you are a devil."

    The long look of the soldiers became very fear, and the fear that could not be described in his face. It looks that this defense for Unexpected Boss is that he can''t imagine anyway.

    "What is the paradise, refers to the world of that side?"

    Yisi Bo''s silver looked at this guy, his face was a confused expression, and it was constantly close. With the chest, it took this muzzle to force the soldier to retreat.

    On the way back, the soldiers seem to have to answer the problem of Yuxi Bo Yin, but may be a lucky psychology. It is already in the chest of Yuxi Bo. After the clothing of Yuxi Bo Yinshi, the soldier can''t hold back this temptation.

    This guy can block bullets, definitely this is a strong defense itself, as long as it is shot on his face, then he is dead, now he is approaching himself, as long as he will take a barrel Lift it, you can target the chin of this man.

    This kind of thinking, in the back of the back, the soldier''s long mouth is slightly opened, it seems to answer the problem of Yuxi Bao silver, then suddenly put his muzzle to raise his gun, the bullet is shot, and the silver silver is The direction of the head is shot.

    However, when I was the same as before, the bullet was in the next chin, which fell near the chin of Yuxi Bo, and bounced the bullets, and the place hit by the bullets, it appeared a layer of darkness. Coating, just bullets are bounced by the thing.

    After seeing this scene, the long expression of the soldiers has become incredible, and it can''t retreat.

 1917 604, crew

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Soldiers have seen their attack failure, but also saw that Yisha Bo Yin gradually became a gloomy expression, and immediately returned to the body, and wanted to pull the distance between Yuxi Bao.

    However, the soldier is long, that is, under the high platform, there is not much land that can stand, just a few steps, the soldier is in the back of the sea, the sea is not deep, but soldiers The wet stones stepped on the long feet, but also the soldiers are tripped, and the soldiers fell to the past.

    Just when the soldier long thought that he would fall to the sea, he felt that a burst of tens of force came from his own chest part, and his body was fixed, and looked up, it was found. The collar before you caught by Yuxi Bo, and Yisi Bo, who was in the long look of the soldiers, and it became very ugly.

    "What do you want to do? I warned you, I can have a card, you ...."

    After the soldier, he saw his body was subjected to a person. It was started to ask for mercy, trying to escape from Yuxibo silver.

    Yiszhimbo did not speak, but tightly grabbed the soldier in front of him, the finger was pressed towards his chest, and the finger fell to the part of the soldier, just a moment of kung fu, a blood export is The appearance of the soldiers'' long clothes are outside, with clothes, Yisha Bo silver is broken the skin above the long chest.

    At this time, the soldier is also feeling that his chest has a warm liquid flowing. After the confusion, the whole person is staying, he saw the blood red, the blood, and gradually expanded. The trend, the subtle feeling of the chest, the soldier Changhua is the situation of this time, but also begging for mercy.

    Ren Soldiers are asking for mercy, Yuxi Bo is not changed his posture, caught the chest of the soldiers, and at the same time, the soldier is lifted, letting the soldier''s long chest.

    On the way to struggle, the soldiers suddenly thought of, before Yuxi Bank seems to have asked him, at this time, he can''t manage so much. In order to live, it is only a mad horse. .

    "The paradise is the world in the wall, and the devil is those who live inside the Aldian."

    The soldiers quickly arrived on the question of Su Zhibo, the question just asked.

    After he said to the answer, he saw that Yu Zhihua''s expression was changed, he also knew that he was gambling.

    After that, Yuxi Bank also asked the soldiers'' long problems, suffering from pressure, soldiers have answered a lot, Yuxi Bank is also known to be related to Malays.

    After a long time.

    "This ... I have already said so much, can I let me go."

    After the soldiers saw that Yishibo silver seems to have no questions, it is also a good expression to look at Yuxi Bo Yin, with a subtle look.

    "Well, you have a good answer, you can go."

    Yuxi Bank looked at the long face of the soldier. After saying such a sentence, it was a long body that the soldier was lost, and the soldier''s long body fell into the sea.

    Here is the place where the beach is, even if you lose it in the sea, there is no fear of the face on the face of the soldiers, after all, as long as it is climbing, it is ok.

    But followed by the long look of the soldiers, it is a pig liver color. The hands are constantly breaking from the water, but the head is there any trace that is going out, he can feel that his head, it seems to be what Something is the same, fell to the sea, how to work hard, you can''t lift your head, the rest of your body can still move, but your head is inexplicable by the stock. The power is given in the sea, no matter what he is doing, it is impossible to make his head to produce a certain offset.

    Soon, with the consumption of oxygen in the mouth, the soldier is also open in the water, and the sea is the continuous bubble, and Yuxi Bai is also a special expression, just kneeling, The right hand who will be reddish by blood is placed in the water, cleans the blood above, and then looks nearby.

    This is already a dock that is destroyed by Yuxi Bo. It is also re-emerged, and on the side, there is a big boat, it seems to be used when these soldiers go back.

    The black nodes of the vessels of Lena, Launa, have disappeared, but for Yuxi Bank, it is not a matter of saying. He saw the direction of the other party left, as long as it is in the direction, there is no long time. It is also possible to go to the country called Malai.

    Yuxi Bai is on the vessel. After the above, Yishibo silver is also regretted, and he should not kill them all. At this time, Yuxi Bo silver is standing on this big boat, but also feeling Some of the difficulties, this big boat is not a person can manipulate, let alone, Yuxi Bo Yin is not understanding for the wind, and it is not known to know the direction of the goal, it is completely unknown.

    You can''t go back to the wall and bring a few people.

    This kind of thinking, the face of Yuxi Bai Silver is also exposed.

    Because he thought of some people, if it is Elvin, as long as Yuxi Bo Yin proposes, it must be voluntarily coming to this place to give Yisi Bo silver as a boat.

    Oh, wrong, those guys will not use boats, they have never seen the ocean, the experience of driving boats in the river, can you bring to this place?

    Yuxi Bai''s face is showing some difficult look.

    But if you don''t look for someone, for Yuxi Bo Yin, you want to pass this ocean with your own power, it is also difficult.

    Even if Yishibo silver can use spiritual power as a propeller to push the vessel to the past, but this is a problem, Yuxi Bank is not clear, and it is a break in half. If the sea breeze is blown down, it is estimated that it will deviate from the head. So, after the shore of Yuxi Bo Yin, the country is not necessarily Malai, near Malai, also has Several countries.

 1918 605, ocean drifting

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    In the long mouth of the previous soldiers, Yuxibo silver has also received a lot of information, such as Malai''s status among those countries.

    Decadreity, Malai is the highest in those countries. With the power of giants, Malays can arbitrarily plunder the resources of the surroundings, but now it is different. Mlei is too much to rely too much In terms of technology, there is no more than around the country, just relying on several giants, although it is the advantage of the war, but it is completely unable to achieve the point of dominating in the previous one.

    Therefore, in order to restore the original dominant position, Ma Lei is also sent to the island here to capture the power of the giant.

    This is the information that the soldiers can provide to Yisha Bo Yin, after all, the level of the soldiers is not high enough, many of the details related to the giant, are all the few things that Yisi Bo knows.

    The giant''s power, as the main weapon of Malai, in the Male system, is also a confidential intelligence. This soldier is also because of the island, it is to know part. intelligence.

    It was no one to guard here, but some people came over when it was occasionally, it was responsible for turning the Aldians into giants, but after a few years ago, a team here was destroyed. Here is someone who is responsible for being responsible.

    However, in these and giant related information, the attention of Yuxi Bo Yin, is about the giant spinal fluid, the giant spinal fluorine, in Malai, seems to be a thing that can be produced in batches, although quite Precious, but it is also a special system weapon that can be used in the battlefield.

    After knowing this, for Male''s war, Yuxi Bank is also a certain judgment. Only those Aldians can become a giant, and the Aldians are therefore held together. Nothing is the status of this, but it is a farming like a livestock, which is the situation of those Iridian people.

    And the human beings on this island is all Aldians. Everyone has the power of turning into a giant, which is estimated that Male people need it, it is these combat power.

    Only in the judgment of Yuxi Bo, a more important information, this soldier should be unclear, like what they have to win, the soldiers are unclear, he just knows The giant has the existence of wisdom giants, and how to make a wisdom giant, it is in his knowledge blind area.

    Since it comes to capture the power of the giant, that is, the force of the giant can pass through some way, but it is limited, or it is difficult to manufacture, Yisi Bo Yin is this judgment.

    After thinking about a while, Yuxibo silver is also returning to the world in the wall.

    After all, I just rely on him, I can''t leave here, the ship is not he can use.

    Among a detentioned room, Yuxi Bo Yin is looking for Elwen, and I saw Yushi Bo Yin''s Elvin''s look very excited, and it seems still to have some dissatisfaction. Yuxi Bo Yin is not going. Pay attention to this, just told the reason for the reason why you came back.

    After getting relevant information from Yuxi Bo Yin, Elvin''s look is also shocked, followed by constant steps in the room, then let Su Zhibo silver to find a few people, he is It is closed, and it is unable to go out in a short time. When Yuxi Bo Yin is found, he can leave with Yuxi Bo.

    After night, the soldiers responsible for the guards have been derived, because the Elvin they are detained, is gone, no trace is disappeared from the room.

    With the disappearance of Elvin, there are several people in the investigator, and in this time, the training soldiers have graduated, and they can choose to join the investigation team, stationed in the army and the first corps. .

    When I came to the ocean, Elvin and others were looking at this ocean in front of them with special look. At this time, they were personal experience, what is the so-called ocean, this spectacular, not The description above is allowed to let them understand.

    Subsequently, several people driving a vessel, and the direction of Sui Zhibo silver said.

    The basics on board are both Elvin''s beliefs. They are people in the investigation team. No one has learned how to drive a vessel, but on the way to come, they are temporary to find those experienced people. In just a long time, I learned.

    Among these people who drive boats, they are naturally no Sui Zhi Bai, Yixiabo silver is only responsible for guiding the direction, and the sail is the crowd of the investigation team.

    As everyone brought together, there is a box of ore, it is used to drive the ore of the three-dimensional motorizer. This is only the island is the special product. If there is no three-dimensional mobile device, these investigator people The combat effectiveness has fallen several grades. After all, their combat methods are all the combat methods, and the giants fight, so as to fight between humans, not what they need to understand, they have mastered, There are only some simple fighting, and the big probability will be losing when the gun is in the face of the Male.

    After two days of drifting in the ocean, Elvin and others have a complete disappearance of the ocean, and some people are in the continuous vomiting because of the swayings on the boat, obviously seizes, looking around The same landscape is also a questioned question that Yisi Bo silver is wrong.

    Only in the sure of Yuxi Bai, they can only move forward. It was originally fresh to see the ocean for the first time. It was long to consume, just the rest of the mood.

    After another day, they finally saw the coastline, saw a continent in front of the front, this time, everyone is excited.

    "Prepare it, our ship will be on the shore, it is estimated that it is going to fight."

    Yuxi Bo Yinshi said this, and everyone in the side began to organize these things on the boat. This ship is robbed from the soldiers. The upper shore is nothing, but the next procedure is troublesome.

 1919 606, on the shore

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Soon, the vessel of several people ride is beach, there is a military on the shore, although knowing that these are enemies, but many people present are very excited.

    After all, this is the first time in the sea, and the first time I feel tired of the ocean, then I will return to the land.

    Looking far away, they are not the same as those of those people above the land and those above Paradi is totally different, and the style is very different.

    There is several artillery on the shore, which is already racks, and it is also the side of Yuxi Bao Yin and others, but after they see the ship''s sails, it is also a return. After all, this is a vessel who registered in the volume.

    Soon, the vessel is beach, then under the ship, there is a few soldiers who appear there, it seems to come over.

    At this time, everyone on board is also nervous. After all, they don''t know how to go, and they have to look at Yuxi Bo Yin, after all, Yu Zhibo silver claimed to be from overseas, At this time, the only thing they can rely on, that is, there is only Yisi Bao silver.

    "Don''t look at me, I am not clear, I can only look at luck."

    Yuxi Bo is also a swing, it is not responsible, followed by it.

    "This ship will be returned by the registration, why is it back now."

    The soldiers who checked the exam at this time, the number of the vessel is clearly approved.

    "There is a problem with the paradise, I am back to report."

    Yisi Bo''s silver looked at this soldier. The expression on his face became very flat, trying to be a model of ordinary soldiers.

    "When the Malaysian warriors came back, why not let them bring the intelligence to bring it back."

    Although Yisi Bo silver is some truth, soldiers are still asked toward Yuxi Bo Yin.

    "After they left, the paradise had turmoil because they took the things and found some changes, so I would come back to report."

    Yiszhimo stared at the eyes of this soldier in front of him, trying to see some other emotions from inside, look, the other party seems to be the same.

    The inspected soldier waved his hand, and the group of people who screened Yizhi Bo Yin silver can be left. As for the information whose Suzhi Yinkou said, there is no question because of their group, it is not qualified to know the information, this Soldiers still have self-knowledge.

    "Wait, what about your uniform? How is it all wearing a place."

    Suddenly, this soldier is aware of what, Ji Zhihui, who is preparing to leave, stopped.

    "When I came back, it was raining, and the uniforms wet, now it is still on the deck."

    Yuxibo Silver saw someone in his own, it was already holding a fist, and it seems that it will take the same time, and it is also easy to explain.

    "Well? Do you have two uniforms? The marching manual gave me a look."

    Soldiers who were responsible for inspection were also revealing a confused look, and they extended their hands in Yisha Bo.

    Looking at the movements of the other party, Yuxi Bo silver is also stiff, the march manual, that is what is, Yuxi Bo silver is completely unknown.

    Yischi Silver is not seen in the boat. If there is anything, that thing should be placed in the guy who is killed by Sui Zhi Bai, that is, this Yuxi Bo Yinhui is unable to take the so-called march manual.

    "What''s wrong, come out soon."

    At this time, after seeing Yuxi Bo Yin and others, the soldiers were also realized, and the tones became serious, and even the long guns in his hands were aligned with Yuxi Bo Yin.

    "Oh, this is, I don''t forget where?"

    Yuxi Bo Yin put his hand to his arms, explained the soldiers in front of the soldiers, and at the same time, it was a referring to the fingers in his arms.

    With the emergence of sounds, everyone around Yishibo''s silver has actually acts, and the sound of the reflection is the signal when it is shipped. Once there is this voice, immediately start.

    Sure enough, I can''t make it. Yushuo silver is helpless, suddenly the front stepped in front, grabbed the long gun in front of the soldier, then lifted it hard, aligned.

    "You are ..... shot!"

    After the long gun in the hand, the soldier''s face was revealed in a flash of confusion, and then guess the identity of Yisi Bo Yin and others, and quickly let the companion shot.

    However, the bullets he imagined did not appear. Instead, he heard a few heavy hugs, the two companions near him, at this time, it was felled to the ground.

    Just when the soldier was ready to continue, he just saw a knife in front of him. The attack of Yuxi Bo Yin was on his forehead. The huge impact will give this soldier to a fancy.

    At this time, the surrounding soldiers were still not perceived, and Yishibo silver and everyone were quickly left in front.

    This pier is not only available for military vessels, and there are many civil ships, so the road here is very complicated. After a few people drill into a small road, they quickly left here.

    After they left the dock, they can hear the alert. At this time, the big probability is those soldiers who have fallen into the ground, it looks, their efficiency is still Quite high, it is already a prevented soldier to shoot, but still attracting enough attention, this is to let Yuxi Bo silver feel helpless.

    "How to get next?"

    At this time, several people hide in a small alley, Liwell issued asked with Yuxi Bo Yin, as the strongest existence of the investigation team, Liwell also followed Elvin When I came to this place, when I just gave the two soldiers, Liwell also played a lot.

    "I don''t know the road, find someone to ask."

    Yuxi Bo is also helplessly shrugged, then looks at the distance, on the side of the street, at this time, there is a bustling pedestrian in the cheerful walking.

 1920 607, land

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, Liwell looked at Yisha Bo Yin''s expression also had a subtle change. If Yishi Bai said, he naturally knows what it means, and let Liwell feel strange. Why is Yuxi Bo''s silver will come out this way. This is generally only the three small mixing. It is easy to use. It is easy to say that Yizhi Bo Yin is easy.

    "I went out, you are waiting for me here for a while."

    After the few people here finished, Yisha Bo Yin is looking to the outside of the street.

    Yizhibo silver swayed his body. It took out from the small alley, mixed into the people outside, just a way for a while, it was found a suitable goal.

    That is a guy who has some difference between the people who have some people who have some differences. It seems like what is the same, and this kind of person, the general knowledge is also much more than ordinary people, and Yisi Bo will start And there will be no concerns.

    Yuxi Bo Yin came to the side of the man who was smashed on the clothes. He left the person in the past. The other side saw the figure of Yuxi Bai, but did not change the direction of the direction. Directly I got the body of Yuxi Bao, because Yishi Bao Silver is not hiding.

    "What is your kid want to do?"

    After being hit by Yuxi Bo Yin, this man is first gotting with the clothes on Yuxi Bo, and it is not a rich person, it is to use the special horizontal tone.

    "I have something to find you."

    Yisi Bo''s silver looked at this man, and his face was hanging with a smile.

    "You smiled, hit people, don''t know if you want to apologize?"

    The man looked at Yuxi Bai Yin''s expression. The face was showed a clear dissatisfaction, shouted in the Silver Silver.

    This time, Yuxi Bo Yinshi did not return, and his face was still hanging on the smile, but his hand was in the wrist of this man, at the same time, it walked over the previous alley.

    "What is your guy to do!"

    At this time, the man''s expression has changed significantly, and it began to shout out of Yuxi Bo Yin. I want to break free from Yuxi Bank, but after a force, it is possible to feel that the power of Yuxibo silver It is like steels to be hard, and it is impossible to break free, and the expression on the face is also a panic.

    The man''s loud shout is the attention of the people around, but after seeing the clothes on Yuxi Bo, it also exposed the dislike expression, Yisha Bo''s clothes were all unique to the top of Paradi, and The mainstream style of this is completely different. It is also a few days in the sea. It is also a dusty dress with Yuxi Bao silver. At this time, there is no difference between the land, these pedestrians will not pay attention to it. Disputes between these monsters.

    Even if there are several pedestrians want to discourage them, after seeing the imprints above the man, it is also revealing the disdain, and it is busy to go, and there is a small space near the two people. Waitin also noticed this.

    In this way, under the brute force of Yisi Bo, this man is also dragged into the small alley on the side. The great power of Yuxibo silver is that the man is not angry. I came to the alley, I saw it. After these people are staring at themselves, the man''s expression is also very ubiquitous.

    "What do you want to do? I warned you, my director and the policeman are very familiar."

    Looking at the few people staring at you, the man also said, he said not a lie, he is indeed familiar with the Secretary, but not the kind of familiarity, just this man is often The policeman is already.

    "You ask."

    After seeing this man is brought in, Liwell also looked at Yuxi Bao Silver, for the information here, or the more, at least Yushu silver, the most, in the investigation team, is Yuxi Bo knows more, in their eyes, Yuxibo silver is from the outside, and their indigenous, which is above Paradadi, but completely different.

    "What is this imprint in your hand."

    Yisi Bo silver gave the man''s hand and asked her man.

    "Don''t you know this? Are you foreigners?"

    After Unexpell Bo Yinshi, the man''s look is also very confused, then you are asked.

    "what!!"

    "I didn''t ask you, you will answer."

    After seeing that the man did not answer his own question, Yuxi Bo Yin is directly grabbed the man''s wrist, then use force will twist the dislocation between the muscles and meridians, so that the man has a painful Shouting.

    "This is the sign of the Eldians, I have a credit, so I can come outside the action."

    The man is stroking with the sprained arm, saying that he said to everyone.

    After listening to the man, everyone in the scene was silent, looked at this man''s eyes, and there was some weird.

    On the way, Yuxi Bo Yin, who told them about the Aldians, and they also knew the identity of the human beings on Paradi, all of them were Aldians, which means, this The same guy in front of them is their compatriots.

    At this time, I saw my compatriots were even mixed up, and their faces were naturally hanging on the strange expression.

    "What happened? What do you do this?"

    The investigation team is looking at his expression. Some of them make him feel hair, so men are not asked. The body is also behind the back is a small step. I am afraid that I was attacked by Yuxi Bo Yin. Just Yu Zhi When Bo Yin twisted his wrist, he felt a huge power from Yuxi Bank, even if he was just a moment, but he also knows that Yizhi Bai''s power is not he can fight. .

    "Where is Iridian''s station camp."

    Yuxi Bo Yin naturally does not answer the problem of this guy, but continues to ask.

    Although there is some dissatisfaction in my heart, after I saw Yuxi Bo Yin''s cold eyes, men couldn''t help but curled up the body, then told that position, anyway, this is a well-known thing in Male. .

 1921 608, wanted

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Soon, the crowd of Yuxi Bo Yin and the investigation team is a lot of news from this place. It is naturally the news of the Mare Warrior. According to men, with the regression of the Mare Warrior Among the Aldians'' camps, there is an idea that reselects a warrior, to inherit the power taken back.

    After listening to this news, everyone felt some nervous, the power that was brought back, naturally refers to the strength of the giant on Allen, and the way inheritance, this man is unclear , But from his mouth, Yuxi Bo Yin and others also know one thing, that is, every inheritance, is produced with the death of the last generation.

    In other words, if Allen''s giant is transmitted to the next person, then Allen will die, the purpose they come over, and there is no.

    Even if Allen will die because of the power of the giant, everyone who came here will also lose the goal. After all, the importance of Allen itself is to reflect the power of that giant. If Allen is not If the force of the giant, then Allen is also lost his value.

    Subsequently, this place is dizzy, throwing it in the alley, the original Yuxi Bank is planning to kill, but the Elvin is not doing this, look at his expression, it is estimated that the scruples have come to the two sides The kind of compatriots are friendship.

    When a man was dizzy, I lost this alley. Several people were leaving this small alley, and they moved toward the Aldians'' camp. Since they want to select the next successor, they only It can be carried out in that place, only Aldians have the ability to have transformed into a giant, and it is not clear that this is lucky or curse.

    In the evening, in the remote small alley, the man who was asked by Unexpected Boss and others were awakened, not to wake up with the subjective consciousness, but was woke up.

    "Hey, wake up."

    It seems that there is a sound from the ear. At this time, the man opened his eyes, looked around, the sky was dark, his neck is also some sore pain, and squatting in his own body, It is a few police officers, at this time, it is very difficult.

    "How did your kid fall asleep outside, have you made money?"

    Because he is the reason why the police station, it is soon being recognized.

    After the policeman gave such a question, the man was gradually recalled. When I was caught in the matter, my face was very ugly, although I knew the guys may be From the outside of the people, but men don''t plan to take the time to tell the children, because there is no face, this kind of people who have been forced, what he said is also mixed with these guys He won''t do it in order to add some performances to the other party and then lose your face.

    "I have some strange people today."

    One of the police officers asked in the man.

    After hearing the other person, the man is also a glimpse, that a few guys, really have problems, grabbing themselves is asking the West, but let them attract the attention of the police, they have It can continue to operate.

    "This guy is estimated to have been sleeping here for a day, how can you know that kind of thing?"

    Another police officer also said to her companions, a few people look like a man who has not yet awake, and it has left here, and she has not ignored men in this alley. After all, this can be Aldians. It is a devil, although it is possible to act outside because of some reason, but the status of these Male people is completely different. Naturally, it will not care about why men will appear in this place.

    After seeing these police officers left, the man also shook his neck and walked out of the small alley, looked out of the outside, and walked towards the place where he was temporarily lived.

    He can not have his own home, only one place to build a place to build, in addition to the basic sleep, there is no use, his family is also in the camp of the Elfian. And he is not willing to return to that place.

    If possible, he also wants to reunite with his own family, but he can''t go back. If you return to the camp, his identity is to re-examine, according to his thief, a small touched history, affirmed It can''t be reopened. He is not willing to continue living like the cage, although the quality of life here is not as good as the camp, but even if he is a mixture, he is eager to be free. Even if it is defined.

    Walking on the street, the man is discovered, on the wall, it seems to be posted, there is a lot of Zhang, it seems to have been seen in the morning, and the man walks into the wall of the wall, careful I saw the past, but I can see it, on the wall, there is a wanted order.

    The unidentified number came here. If you can provide enough clues, you can get rich remuneration.

    After seeing these told, the man was frowned, and the street lantern was posted on such a notice. That is to say, the identity of the guys who came in is not simple, if I have reported the previous things. Going up, it should be possible to get the possibility of giving your family.

    This kind of thinking, the sleepiness in the eyes is disappearing, and the position of the police station in memory is the past.

    When a man still remembers, when the guy asked himself, it was deliberately asked the location of the Aldians'' camp, asked about the relevant things that inherited with the power, that is, that is their purpose. As long as I tell those people, I protect this credit of important weapons. In exchange for my family''s freedom is also ignorant, if you are lucky, maybe it will be able to provide him a Eldeian can do it. The work is alsoaso.

    This kind of thinking, the man looked at this policeman in front of him yet, and I walked into it and saw the familiar police officers.

 1922 609, Elfians

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The man who was caught by Unechebao and others before that made the intelligence of the policeman, and this news is unclear, the police bureau is unclear. It is already a start action, and Yixi Bo Yin and others have come to the vicinity of the Camp of the Aldia.

    It may be to facilitate the convenience of sending the Aldians to Paladi. The location of this camp is not far from the pier. Most of the time spent here, mostly used to identify the direction, after all Malai The architectural structure of this is completely different from Paradi Island, even if the Male people rely on the strength of the giant to maintain their own national strength, but in the level of the technology, it is still over the world. Paradi, everyone here, even if it is from the men''s mouth, I know where the Aldians'' camp is in, I want to find it, I have to spend a lot of effort.

    Finally, when the sky is gradually darker, everyone finally found the location of the Aldians'' camp.

    In a remote location in this city, a few people can see a place, being surrounded by the fence, the fence is a simple hardcore, if it is going over, even a child, it can be easily Crossing, it looks very simple.

    But through the previous description of the man, they can also judge, in this place, the status of the Aldians is very low, even if these railings can be easily turned out, no one dares from it. , Or say, Iridian who dare to leave, is already dead.

    In the only place in an entrance, it is to see several soldiers to be guarded there, it is estimated to be because of the whispering reason, and several soldiers seem to have some groggy, it seems to be smoked. The whole body is like, in their hands, there is a long gun.

    These soldiers guarded this place here, and it was occasionally glanced around, although it was a glance, but with their spiritual situation, as long as everyone went to them, it would not be discovered. Going up, they seem to have been accustomed to being at this position, so it is possible to discover that no one will be free to enter and exit this place.

    However, this is normal, all Aldians who dare to make Male people have been killed, the rest of those in the camp, is already the authority of males If it is not necessary to use the Aldians to become a giant''s physique, it is estimated that one will not remain, and these Aldians who are willing to live will have no difference between the animals. .

    "Liwell, you and I will go in, other people are responsible for each other."

    After reading the departure of the entrance, Yuxi Bank is also like this to say a companion, and there are several people here. It is also better to have Yuxi Bo Yin and Liwell. There is also a little difficult, even if they seem to be dizzy, but this doesn''t mean that the remaining people will not expose when they enter.

    "We are waiting for you there, if you have any questions, let a person go in to find you."

    After thinking about a while, El Wen also agreed to this action, pointing to a wood, then with everyone got there, staying in the same place, it is only Yisi Bo Yinhe Li Two people in Will.

    "After entering, it is still a point of action."

    After everyone left, Liwell did not have nonsense, and directly asked the way Uzhi Bank''s way of movement, and Yizhi Bao Yin was thinking about it later, and gave his answer.

    "Into the head, that is responsible, I am responsible for this, I have to find any special place, when I go to the woods in the woods, don''t touch it."

    After Yuxi Wubo said in such a railing of Liwell, he walked over the edge of the railing. He looked over the top, in the eyes of Yuxi Bo, it took a strange brilliance.

    Among the campsite of this Eldians, Yuxi Bank is a strange atmosphere. It is not going in, which is not in this strange place. It is like it. There is something that is shouting some words.

    This is not the illusion of Yuxi Baiyin, even if Yishi Bo Yin is awake, it is still able to feel this.

    what on earth is this kind of happenings?

    Yisle Bo Yin''s face is a shackles. Here, Yuxi Bo Yin is not feeling the giant''s breath. If there is a giant here, it should be inside the camp, although Yuxi Bo Silver feels that it has a giant person. The possibility is a relatively low thing.

    When I went to the entrance to dozens of meters away, Yishi Bai silver was pulled in the wall, which was to give her body to the camp.

    After coming in, Yuxi Bank is also clear that it is clear.

    In this camp, Yisi Bo silver can see, is a lot of tents, and the city of Male people outside is very different. These Alidians live in a tent, no one is used. Cement-casting houses have seen this scene, Yisha Bo Yin is also a more profound understanding of the status of Aldians in Male.

    At this time, because it is the cause of the black, these Eldas may be affected by the curfew, so there is no one to appear outside, and Yisi Bo silver can move freely, as long as it is not to pay attention It is possible to make too big sound.

    Yuxi Bo''s silver looked at the distance. It is also to see that Liwell is successful from the railings, and it is also the soldier who is responsible for the guards at the entrance. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is toward Liwell. After playing a gesture, the two began to act.

    On the side of Liwell, the camp of Yisi Bo Yin, is responsible by Yuxi Bo Yin, and Yisi Bo Yin goes to the nearby tent, and puts the ear is a tent on one of them. You can listen Get it in the tent there is some subtle voice.

 1923 610, the criminal kit of the square

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yuxi Bo Silver standing near this tent, putting the ears to the side of the tent, carefully listening to those who have passed out from the tent, in the tent, there is a subtle friction, it seems to be After the sky, the people inside are still the same, this situation is to make Yuxi Bo silver feel a surprises, but very fast, Yuxi Bao silver is inevitably, because he is discovered, Not just this tent, most of the tents here, you can hear those subtle frictions from them, as if there is something that makes the collective.

    Yuxi Bo Yin passed these is very common tent, trying to find something here.

    After coming in this camp, the strange shouts that Yuxi Bo Yin before, but only one thing is that Yischi Silver is hard to understand, that is, after him coming in, this place The same words of calling, turned into a surround sound, not coming out of a certain position from the camp, it seems that it is the voice that is transmitted as a whole as a whole as a whole. This strange situation is naturally a strange thing for Yuxi Bank.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bo Yin is giving up the idea of ??finding the source of the voice. After all, in the perception of Yuxi Bai, this sound is continuously coming from the four sides of the camp, unlike a living voice, more like it is There is something that repeats a certain kind of shout, and let Yuxi Bo Silver are more confused, this voice, others have not heard, at most, follow the Yuxi Bo Yin, come over, the people of the investigation team are all No heard.

    In other words, this sound is not an ordinary person to hear. Yuxi Bank can hear this voice, maybe it is the same principle with Yuxi Baiyin to feel the game is the same principle.

    Su Zhi Bai Yin is thinking in front, in front, Yuxi Bo Yin is a place like a square, it seems that although these Aldians can only be like it is not sleepy. Life is living in this camp, but still has some entertainment facilities can be used.

    Originally, Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking so, but when Yuxi Bo Yin is coming to this side, when it looks at the things in front, the face has become some subtle, that thing, if Yu Zhibo silver is not guess If you should be a trip.

    I don''t know why, in the central center of the square, at this time, there is a criminal tool, it is a cross, there are some wires next to the shelf, it seems to give an adult to the same wire. The bundle is on the top, and in the top of this criminal, there is blood, the blood above is not completely dried, it seems that today is the traces left.

    In other words, is this square, is this sentenced to someone with this tribe? And this place is also a square. If Yishi Bo Yin is not guess, the person who is sentenced is prison in the public.

    I think of this, Yu Zhibo silver is also understood by this square. This square is not like Yuxi Bo''s impression. It is used to relax it in this, but it is used to strengthen these A props for the fear of the Aldians, in the sight of everyone, punish their companions here, naturally, it can make these already choosing Aldians who have been subject to people continue to endure. The condition can control this group of guys very well.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is the use of this thing, and it is also sighed, and continues to advance.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin was noticeable, and the footsteps were also slowed down. No sound, slowly moved to move this her body in front, after this square, Yisi Bo Yinkin is Feeling a giant''s breath appeared in front of the not far, that is, there is a human beings with a giant force in front.

    Will Laina? Yushi Bai''s face has some confused, and it is also gradually close to the place where it is emitted.

    Yuxi Bai has entered a small distance, and it is also possible to see in front of himself, there is a cemetery, and that the giant''s breath is from the middle of this cemetery, is it coming to worship?

    Quietly, I went to front, Yishibo silver entered the purpose, and it looked at the place with a giant''s breath. I saw a woman who had some eyes, Anny, the power of the power of the female giant. At this time, it stands next to a tombstone, and it will be all-in-one, it seems to be worshiping.

    Beside, there is no other person, it seems that she is alone here, and this time, Yuxi Bao Yin''s eyes have become some subtle, since the other party is only one person, Yuxi Bo Yin is intended to take Anny to take away.

    Yuxi Bank covered his footsteps, and quietly walked to Ani''s body. When she walked behind her, Yisi Bo Yinkin was ananyne, and there seems to be chanting at this time. What, but Yishibo silver has not been carefully listened, but a hand knife is fell on the neck of Ani, and the huge impact will be sacrificed. It is dizzy, watching it is lying on the ground. Ni, Yuxi, silver, also exposed a satisfactory smile, since Anny is already solved, then, Yuxi Bao silver is to take an Ani to leave here.

    After coming to this cemetery, it is already almost the place where the camp responsible for the Yisha Bo Yin. It is all over, although there is no careful observation, but Yishibo silver can be concluded. This side, only Anny''s body has a giant power, as long as it is to bring an Anny to go back, it is not no harvest.

    Laina and Bete Hold, if Yisha Bo Yin is not guess, they have a warrior with the power of giants, should be a special preferential treatment, and those who have been imprisoned Aldians. Different, they should be able to live in the city outside and those Male people, as their battle.

 1924 611, encirclement

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yuxi Bo silver squatted, putting Ani is against his own back, and it is gradually moving toward the front. It is planned to leave here. He is already a prey of Ani, it is not Loss, I want to come in those tents living with ordinary Eldeens, there should be things worth exploring. If there is any words, it is early to be taken by the soldiers of Malai.

    In this camp, Yuxi Bo Yinshi did not see any recreational facilities, only some are the same as the office, the Eldier, it is estimated that it is only able to work from Male through the constant work. In exchange for a certain amount of food, then during the war, it was sent to the battlefield to shoot the spinal cord mixture to become a brain giant battle.

    It is like an Aii''s power that is the power of the giant''s power. The treatment is a lot, but it is only to come to the outside of the outside, even in the outside. It seems to have a wonderful place.

    Putoni to the shoulders, Yuxi Bo Yin can feel the muscles on the Ani. At this time, it touched his body, although there were several muscles, but the figure of Ani came from outside. It is still very slim, so it is just a little bit of ordinary women, and Anny is the Sui Zhi Bai, who is anti-in the body, and has no pressure, and the speed of walking is also relatively fast. Kung Fu, who left the cemetery and square, which is close to the railway.

    However, after coming here, Yuxi Bank is also a change of the eyes, it is found, it should be outside the silent camp. At this time, there is a fire map, because the distance is caused, Yishibo silver is unable to judge. What happened, but I looked at those lights passed through the railing, Yuxi Bank is also aware that it is not right.

    How is this going? Is it true that I was discovered by Li Wil? Yuxi Bank looked at the other side of the camp, Liwell was responsible for searching, but did not see any movement, there is also a dark scene, that is, it is not the reasons of Lili.

    Do you have it to be found outside Elvin and others? Yuxi Bo''s eyes have become a hard-to-look, he did not expect that people who came in and search did not have problems, but they were discovered by several people who were responsible outside.

    Yuxi Bank is busy in front of the front, and plan to go to the nearby situation.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is feeling that his arm is hurt. It seems that it is in the same way, then there is a stone falling on the ground, Yishibo silver looked at the direction of Shizi flying. In the eyes, it is with a strange brilliance.

    In the side of Yuxi Bo Yin, Mick, Mick, at this time, I looked at Yisi Bo Yin in a grass. After Yuxi Bo Yin, I also waved, it was clearly for Yuxi Bo. Silver passed.

    Mickey should be waiting for Yuxi Bo Yin and Liwell outside, how is it coming in? Yuxi Bank''s silver found some unsatisfactory, then recalling, when coming in, Hirvin said.

    "If there is any problem, I will send someone to find you."

    At that time, Elvin was so saying, is it really accident outside?

    Yuxi Bo will go to Mick, and you want to master the current situation as soon as possible.

    Mick looked at Yuxi Bo Yin, who came over, was also seen in Anny on his shoulder. After seeing Ani, Mick''s eyes were flashing, and then it became very cautious.

    "What''s wrong? How did you come in? What happened outside?"

    When I arrived at Mickey, Yishibo silver was also asking for the past, and I want to get relevant information from Mick''s mouth.

    "The outside is now surrounded by the soldiers, and we seem to be exposed."

    Mick looked at Yuxi Bai, and his face was very uneasy.

    "What do you mean, it seems to be exposed? Have you found it?"

    After hearing Mick''s words, Yuxi Bank is also aware of the strange place, asking this.

    "No, we have not been discovered, when someone came over, the head of Elwen is withdrawn with companions, and I am coming in to report, the soldier outside is as if it is here. It seems that it seems to be surrounded by this camp. "

    Although Mick has some uneasiness, it is still in an orderly manner, it is telling Yisha Bo, these intelligence, but also let Yuxi Bo Yin are caught in meditation.

    what happened? Why do this happen?

    Yuxi Bo Yin is wrong, what is the reason why those soldiers came to this camp? Do you have any legacy traces who have left here? No, the intelligence that Malay can get, should only be smuggled from the dock, it is not to know the purpose of each of them, then the Iridian''s identity is so embarrassing. There is no reason to be so fast that it will come over.

    The guards responsible for the camp are also like a gods and uncomfortable, which should be unable to find that he and Liwell are right.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin said something, the man who was gave to a dizzy, was thrown into the alley, if the guy was first reported, it is possible to ask questions from them. Among them, it is inferred that there are several people in Yuxi Bo Yin.

    Obvious, it should be killed by the man, but because everyone of the investigator is a strange friendship between the compatriots, it is letting the man, so it has led to such a situation.

    "When did these soldiers come over and look like, this surrounding loop seems to be formed."

    From Ukhi Bo Yin, you can see that there is a fire around this camp. If Elvin and others have not left, it is estimated that it is already found, but the reaction is relatively fast. .

    "I have just come over, I found them, and only a few minutes of hard work, they are surrounded by this place."

    Mick''s words, it is also to let Sui Zhi Bo Yin frown. He didn''t think that the reaction of Malai was so fast.

 1925 612, check soldiers

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The Eldian camp is already surrounded, and the outside is a person. The light is from these lights that are all over, and it is also the scale of the soldiers who have come roughly.

    Come over, that is, Male is the target of yourself and others?

    At this time, Yuxi Bank looked at it and was a relationship with her, maybe I also had a relationship with her. Anny''s body is a giant''s power. Maybe you will wait, it is treated to steal the power of the giant. The existence is alsoas, and Yisi Bo will think this time.

    "You are here waiting for me for a while, I am optimistic about her, I will go to Liwell."

    After thinking, Yuxi Bo Yin is the anne in his hand to the Mick, then look at the other side of the camp, Liwell searched there, he didn''t know the giant at this time. Ability, that is, Liwell''s search should be much detachable than yourself. In this case, Liwell is likely to have a complete search of the area, and it is estimated that he is already The people outside are surrounded by this fact.

    "I am going with you, many people should take it."

    After grabbing the Ani in his hand, Mick also looked at Yuxi Bank, and the eyes were a strange look.

    "No, I am more convenient for me, you are waiting here."

    Mick''s meaning, Yuxibo silver is also understood, but he does not need Mick''s companionship, the most critical, or because Yisha Bo''s speed is not able to keep up.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also able to understand, in these periphery tents, there is a voice of the Aldians, that is, the movement of the outside is gradually passing, it is estimated that How long, these Eldians will also come out to see the situation. At that time, Mick does not necessarily be able to follow himself.

    Yuxi Bao Yin is thinking, it is to leave the front, the latter Mickey still wants to say anything, but after seeing Yuxi Bin silver is already running, it also frowned, read After the Anny in his hand, I am sighed, and I found a suitable place to hide.

    At this time, the soldiers outside this is already surrounded by this area, so Yisi Bo Yin is not let Mickey leaves this, and Mick knows that if there is only one of him, it is unable to leave. Here, those soldiers outside, they have weapons, and in his body, there is no, in order not to compete in the street, in Mick''s body, there is no stereo mobile device, If it is a person with a hot weapon, Mick does not think that he can escape from here.

    In order to leave here, Yisi Bo Yin and Liwell''s power is necessary. Although in human beings, Mick''s own strength has reached a relatively high level, but for their own identity, Mick has always been Very clear, you are just a human.

    The powerful strength of Liwell, in his opinion, it has exceeded the limits of human beings, but not only the strength of the reaction and the strength of the body, the most critical is that the judgment of the battle is not Humans can do, feeling like a pre-judgment, just need to simply observe the specific situation, you can instantly get the best solution, this kind of thing, unlike human beings can do of.

    And Yisi Bai, although it has always been a human form, but according to Utti Wait, Yisi Bo is unlike an ordinary human, that kind of power that can easily destroy their investigator, rice Kuo Hi did not know the truth of it.

    At this time, Mick is seen, in the entrance to this camp, there is a person who is coming in with this. After seeing this scene, Mick is also moving into the body in the grass, and they It is a bigger distance, and it is revealing a eye and observed the movement there.

    At this time, Mick, there is also a cold sweat began to appear, after coming in, there is no notification, but immediately entered a tent in front of him, and the greeting is not hit, that is, enter it, After a while, it is to switch to another tent.

    When these soldiers were estimated to be identified by those Iridian people, and Mick also not only had soldiers with the situation in the investigation tent, but also part of the soldiers were responsible for searching around, at this time There is also a soldier, it is coming over Make, looking at the soldiers who gradually be close to the side of myself, and the top of Mick''s forehead also appeared several sweat.

    This soldier check is very simple, not to explore the flesh into the grass, but use the long knife in your hand, keep moving in the grass, from that direction, Mick occasionally can hear each other The long knife falls to the sound of the wall, the soldiers'' arms have been extended into the grass, and if the soldier is coming to the front of Mick, it is certain that this soldier is. Use the long knife to touch the rice in it.

    At this time, Mick is also thinking about how you are good.

    When the soldier came to his own, it must be extended by the long knife in his hand. So what happened to you? If it is blocked with an Ani''s body, when the long knife is pulled out, the soldier saw the blood of the long knife, and it understood that there was someone in this grass.

    But if Mick is to avoid the attack of this long knife, the big probability will cause the grass here because of the movement of the body, and that time, is it directly exposed?

    Thinking of this, Mick''s face is also getting more and more heavy, but the soldier on the side, still slowly approaching, immediately to come to Mick, then constantly rendering The long knife in the grass is already a distance from Mick only a few meters away. As long as it comes to several times, it can touch Mickey.

    Soon, the soldiers took his long knife and came to Mick.

 1926 613, knife

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Looking at the soldiers who are already responsible for checking, Mickey feels that there is some sticky, Mick does not look at it, he knows, in his own hands, it is because of tension And the sweat, although there are some uncomfortable, but at this time, for Mick, the most important thing is how the soldiers in front of the place.

    The soldiers will be lifted up in the hands of the hand, ready to be in the grass in front of him, and this time, Mick is also moving his body towards the distance behind it, and will not be discovered. To maximize, pull your body and the grass in front of it.

    In Mick''s hands, it is a bright shining short knife. This is the only one weapon that Mick''s coming came. Holding this short knife, Mick looks at the grass in front of him, and the face is very It is also cautious, and it is also a focus on all of yourself.

    With the entry of the long knife, this grass in front of Mick, there is some jitter in front of this, Mick will start feeling some panic, but still reluctantly maintain the calmness of the body, the body has no movement The eyes are dead to stare at themselves.

    Finally, in the grass, there was a long knife from which the long knife was seen. When I saw the long knife, the bright knife reflected in the moonlight fell on the Mick''s face, so that his first reaction was a silk. Surprisingly, I didn''t expect this ordinary soldier in this ordinary soldier, and there is a weapon with such a material.

    Makin Miche himself has a small position in the investigator group, and the result is a short knife that is similar to that of the long knife. It seems that Male people should be more advanced in Papradi. .

    Soon, Mickey has returned to God from this wrong feeling, and looked at this long knife from his own face.

    The knife of the long knife passed by Mick''s face. Mickey can feel that the macarium on his face is also touching the cold knife on the top, making his face feel a slightly cool.

    After discovering that the long knife is not directly hit, the mood of Mick''s heart is also gradually recovered, next, as long as this is the soldier to pick up, the next time inserting the grass, that is It will be a constant distance from Mickey, which is the judgment of the test method of the soldier.

    At this time, I looked at the scene in front of it, and Mick didn''t help but breathe, then the next moment, the long knife around Mick was taken back, and a weak pain, it is also from Mick''s face. .

    Looking at the bloodballs that were scattered in the air, Mick''s expression was also stagnant, the blood is infected with the knife of the snow, once the long knife is pulled out, then, Mick It will be discovered by this soldier.

    Ok, how can it be like this.

    At this time, Mick''s mood became very angry. It was obviously the last one. As a result, the soldier was turned back in the direction of the slash. This is the previous rice. Mickey did not notice.

    After watching the long knife, it was the end of Mick''s dullness.

    As long as the soldier outside is not a fool, after seeing those blood above the knife, it must be that there is someone who can guess it, this is not what Mek is willing to see, in your own here. It is an important host of Ani, if you are discovered, they come in the only gain in this camp, it is very likely to completely disappear.

    I think of this, Mick is not hesitating, it is a battle, in front of this soldier in front of the eyes, the grass is a man who has drilled out, with a blood, Mick grabs hands. The short knife has drawn in the neck part of the soldier.

    Mick''s speed is very fast, and then this soldier is estimated to be scared by Mick, which is suddenly rushed out, so the hit of Mick is straightforward.

    The short knife in the hand is through the neck of this soldier, a lot of blood, and it is also sprayed out there, fell to the ground soldier or dead, the body is shaking slightly, watching Mick''s eyes It is also very responsible.

    Although this soldier and Mick are no hatred, but at this time, Mik is not for any information. This soldier fell on the ground, and it was also a certain number of sounds, attracting other soldiers outside. They have seen it, and they can see themselves in the same partner on the ground, and the blood color in the ground and the grass.

    The Malai Shishie is a rush of the grass to this grass. Looking at the scars of his companion''s neck, the expression on the face is also very difficult, then I have said a few words with my companion, it is entering Among the grass, it began a thorough search for this area.

    Another Malay soldier is the same thing as a whistle, then put it on the side of the mouth, then puts a blow, the sound of the shackles, is from this whistle, A area around you can hear this sound.

    Mick, who is running in the distance, also heard this voice.

    Did you find it so quickly? This sound should be a collection of sounds.

    Mick''s expression is some ugly. In his body, there is already a lot of blood, all sprayed in the soldiers who have died, so that Mick''s injured, instead It''s not very pleasing, and Anny hocked by Mick seems to have been affected by these blood tastes. It is a bit of nose and noticed that the Mick, and his face became more bad.

    Next, I have to see Yisi Bo Yin and Liwell, Mick is so thinking, while continuing to run in front.

    As the whistle of the Mlei Shishier, the tent in this Eldian camp is the beginning of the landlore, there is a person who has come out from the tent.

    At this time, Mick also thought about what, the whistle, its intended estimation is used to collect these Eldians, these Aldians who have come out from the tents, they all saw rice. Gram.

 1927 614, the blood of the grass

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Mick''s body is a large blood, in front of these Eldeens, it is very conspicuous. In order to leave the place, Mick is naturally impossible to walk the trail, Mick''s figure, already being Many Eldiers have seen it.

    They have looked at Mickey with curious eyes, and they walked in the position of the whistle.

    After seeing this scene, Mick also knows that there should be no more time.

    Next, as long as those soldiers are asking about these Eldians, Mick''s whereabouts will expose, then, waiting forom, it is the chasing of those soldiers.

    When you think of this, Mik runs, it is also low, Mick''s shape is very characteristic, this point Miche knows, at this time, this special look of yourself Mik also felt some difficult.

    On the other side, leaving Mick''s Yisi Bo, which is also searching to Liwell. After coming to the area where Liwell is responsible, in this place, Yuxi Bank is also able to feel, before The strange shouts who felt it were more and more obvious.

    This strange voice, at this time, the echo of Yuxi Bao Yin silver, so that Yizhi Bao Yin''s face has also become more ugly.

    I can ignore the will of Yisi Bo, which is forcibly echoed to this voice in the mind of Yuxi Bai, which is naturally unacceptable to Yishibo silver.

    Moreover, Yuxi Bao silver can feel, this call is enhanced, not because Yisi Bo Silver is standing in this camp, is not the reason for Yuxi Bank to come to this camp, but in front, there is one The source, it seems to be in the increase of this call.

    The source is gradually moving, and Yisi Bo can clearly feel that in the middle of the Aldians in the middle of the night, the people who move slowly in this speed, Yuxi Milkin can think of It is only one person, it is Liwell.

    It should be that there is a special place in Liwell. At this time, it is strengthened the call of this echoing in this camp. At this time, it can be forced into the mind of Yisi Bo Yin.

    These sounds have entered the brain of Yisi Bo, and it is impossible to be expelled. It is like a person who has a constantly fragmentation in the ear of Yuxi Bai, so that Yizhi Bo Yin is a inexplicable annoyance. From the heart.

    After looking for a while, Yuxi Bank is also seen in the front of Liwell. At this time, Liwell is looking for a surrounding tent, and Yisi Bo is not the same, Liwell is secretly Give it into the tent, and observed those Eldian, after Yuxi Bo''s silver is close, it also immediately discovered the sound of Yuxi Bai, and returned to the head of Yuxi Bo. side.

    Seeing Liwell is so awake, Yuxi Bo Yin is to know that the other party is not affected by the constant disturbance of his thoughts, even if Lili is the magnifier.

    After coming to Liwell, Yisi Bo is also clear, it is to make a few times in the front of his own, it is a few times to the call. So it will feel some of them. Plast.

    "What are you doing here? Is there any finding?"

    After seeing Yuxi Bo Yin, Liwell saw a confused expression, staring at Unexho Silver, in his opinion, he was searching for two-thirds of region, and Yishibo Silver speed is how fast, if it is calculated that it is looking for your own time, it is estimated that it is just that I have just started to search for it.

    After seeing Liwell''s expression, Yuxibo silver is also guessing Liwell''s ideas, but Yuxibo silver did not explain, because this time, there is a more important thing that needs to tell Lilver.

    "We were surrounded, the outside of the Malai Shishi was already surrounded by this camp. El Wen is already withdrawn. Now Mik is hiding in the other side."

    Looking at the puzzled Liwell in front of him, Yisha Bo Yin is a fast thing to tell each other.

    After the mouth of Yuxi Bai, I learned that such a severe news, Liwell''s face was also changed, and the horse was thinking, just a moment, Liwell made a decision.

    "Walk, let''s find Mick."

    Subsequently, Liwell is the direction that is coming over Yiszhimbo''s silver is fast.

    Li Wil is not asking Yishibo Yinanyi where is it from, since it is already around Mik, it is naturally not voluntary, so it is possible to do this. Only Yisi Bo Yin and Lili, not Liwell herself, then you can only do Yishibo silver.

    The two people run quickly in the direction of the time. After moving a distance, they can also see it. There is this part of the Eldians who have come out from the tent. At this time, it is outside mobile.

    "How is this going?"

    After seeing this scene, although Liwell did not stop the pace of movement, it was asked toward Yuxi Bao Silver.

    "It''s unclear, it may be what happened to Mick."

    Seeing this situation, Yishibo silver is also known that the development of things has been more than the judgment of Yuxi Bo Yin.

    The two continued to advance, soon it is mixed into those Eldians, although they have received some complaints, but their speed is getting better.

    Very fast, Yuxi Bin silver is to bring Liwell. It came to a tent near, and in the past, it was a grass, there is a blood near the grass, there is a few soldiers there. Patrol.

    "Mik did something wrong?"

    After seeing the blood on the ground, Yischi Yinli got this judgment. The grass is near the grass they hide, and there is a blood in this time, regardless of this bloody is Mick. Still Mlei Shi, it has shown a thing, that is, Mick was discovered.

    "Do you sure it is Mick?"

    Liwell''s face is a hint of incredible, after all, Mick''s strength, he is also clear, in the investigation team, second only to his man.

 1928 615, did not see Mick

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After seeing the blood on the ground, and after the soldier who gave the area, Yisi Bo Yin and Liwell''s look became very bad, but very fast, Yuxi Bank''s eyes were The transferred to the other side, that is, Yu Zhibo silver found the square square, Yisha Bo Yin is feeling that the giant''s breath, and in this place, the only giant is attentive, nature is only Anny.

    Does Mick have to go to Abi? Yisi Bo''s silver looked at the direction of the side, and the eyes were also bringing a strange color.

    "Mick seems to have run over there."

    Yuxi Bank said that he said that after hearing Yisi Bo silver, Liwell''s expression has become a strange.

    "How did you know."

    Liwell looked at Yisha Bo.

    "You look at the traces of the ground."

    This kind of thing about Yuxibo can feel the breath of the giant, Yishi Bo will naturally tell Li Wil, even Yisi Bo Yin tells Liwell, Liwell does not necessarily choose to believe, so At this time, Yuxibo silver also points to some things like scratches on the ground.

    Near the blood of the beach, there are some traces that have been crossed by the blade, although in Yishibo''s silver, it is just some of the blade that is smashed by the blade, but at this time, just need to give a reason. Giving Lili is ok, specific reasons, it is estimated that Lili is not need to know.

    Sure enough, after listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, Liwell''s look has also changed, but also to those scratches on the ground, although he is a heart that wants to know from Yuxi Bo Yin, Yuxi Bo Yin How to judge the go of Mick through these casual scratches, but at this time, there is no sufficient time.

    This location from the two can be seen, there are many soldiers, at this time, it is gradually searching, and if the two continue to grind here, it is very likely that it will be discovered.

    Thinking of this, Liwell only glanced at Yisha Bo Yin, which was walked over there, although he felt that Su Zhibo silver has some places to be hitting him, but at this time, profit Will is also able to choose to believe in Yuxi Bo Yin, after all, in the side of the people on Paradi, it is also an important force, can''t be such a discount, more What''s more, according to Yuxi Bo Yin''s statement, Anny is there, which is a precious trophy and needs to receive it.

    After seeing Livil, the face of Yuxi Bai silver is also revealing, and then, the two are around the soldiers, and they are crowded in this agidians. Going to that side.

    Not long after, a few people get rid of the crowd of this side, those Aldians are gathered in that place, waiting for them, is the review of the Malai Shishi, and coming here, Yisi Bo Yin and Liwell For them, the next question is those Malay soldiers.

    In addition to the aggregation in the camp, the Malay soldiers also gave a collection, and many soldiers were constantly searching in this camp. At this time, the position in front of the two is, that is You can see some soldiers, it is searching in the square.

    And this time, Yuxi Bank is also clear, Anny''s breath is the corner of the square there, according to these Mlei Shishi search, it is estimated that it is not long, it is to go to that side, At that time, you can find the Mick and Ani who hides there.

    This is not a good news, but at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is no action. After all, he needs a reason that can be taken out with Liwell.

    After the Anny was found, Mick failed to fight with those soldiers. At that time, Yuxi Bo Yin and Liwell were sympathy to be from this place.

    Yuxi Bai Yin is thinking, it is also staring here at the group of soldiers.

    In front of them, not only these soldiers, there are many soldiers in the vicinity, which is constantly searching, and at the same time, Liwell also noticed this, the face is some It is ugly that these constant search of Malai Shishi is a blocked the way, and the traces of Mick, so far, Liwell feels that it seems to have a restless breath in his heart.

    At this time, the Malai Shi soldiers on the side of the square seem to have found what it was, and I sent a shouting toward the companion. It is also attracted to the side of Yuxi Bo Yin and Lili. .

    The few soldiers came to the side of the grass and then looked at somewhere in front, and at the same time, it was aligned with the long gun in his hand.

    In this moment, Yuxio silver almost had the idea that I want to rush out, that was found, according to the perception of Yuxi Bo, that is, the location of Ani, Anny is already found.

    However, the reason why Su Zhibo is calm, because he did not see Mick, Ming Ming Anny was already found, but the soldiers did not shoot, is Mick to stand directly?

    No, Yuxi Bai Sinse feels that this is impossible, that is, Mick is separated from Anni.

    If Yuxi Bo Yin is not guess, Mick should be an osali that is lost in that place, and it is hidden in some position.

    Although at this time, Mareshi has some movement, but Yisi Bo Yin and Liwell here are still very calm, there is no extra movement, it is observing those soldiers.

    Those soldiers estimate that they recognized the identity of Anny in it, and several soldiers were entered into the grass, and they took an nun. In the coma, there is a big blood, it should be Some blood near the grass in Mickey hiding the grass.

    Obviously, Ani''s discovery is that these soldiers are also more soldiers for the surroundings. The grass in the area is also piercing more than a long knife. If Mick is still in it, it is estimated that It is already a lot of cave of a variety of different sizes.

 1929 616, point

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After those soldiers searched for a while, the soldiers did not find any discovery, and then prepared to send an Anny who found it.

    Seeing Anny by several Malaysia, it will be taken away at any time. At this time, Liwell also looked at Yuxi Bai''s silver.

    "It''s still in the past."

    Liwell looked at Yuxi Bank, and the right to decide was given to Yishibo silver.

    If the combat power of the two, if you want to rush out, you want to take away from a few Mlei Shi soldiers, it is a simple thing, but in this way, there is a problem, once two people It is exposed, then the two can''t continue to stay here, then what do Minick do?

    In the face of so many soldiers, Mick does not necessarily be able to escape from it. If the two of this time is chosen to take the Anny to take away, then, let Mick will be self-destroyed. .

    Anny is a human beings with giant, but also knows the news about the giants and Malays, so in some extent, it is to exceed Mick, after all Mickey is only a strong combat force, it is not a choice, but Anny is not the same, but Anny is not the same, if you want to know that Allen is imprisoned? It is a very relaxed thing.

    But for Liwell, even if you know this time, choose to take Abi to take the best choice, but Liwell is unable to cool down this judgment. After all, Mick is accompanying him for so long. Partners, it is not an abandoned existence.

    At this time, Anny was brought by Malay, it would not take long, it should be left here, the two must act, must be fast, wait until they have opened a distance, the two people will also be It is very inconvenient.

    At this time, Liwell knows that he is unable to get an accurate date, so it is handed over to Yisi Bo Yin, and I hope that Yizhi Bo Yin is able to make a choice for him.

    "You can solve those soldiers alone."

    Looking at the appearance of Liwell, Yuxi Bank is also guessed, such a way to Liwell.

    "What do you mean?"

    After the words of Yuxi Bo Yin, Liwell seems to be guess, but it is still incredible to look at Yuxi Baiyin.

    "You went to take Anny to take away, Mick, I will find a way."

    Sui Zhiyu said that there is also a view of the surroundings. At this time, the soldiers on the grass have been a few directions in the two people. If the two are no longer If the position of the two is to expose.

    This time, after listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, Liwell is to determine that you have not heard the wrong, Yishibo silver wants to say, it is true that Liwell is also silent, then nod, then nod, Rush out.

    Staying here to take Mick, this is a very dangerous thing. After all, Mik is still not visible at this time. If you continue to stay here, then it is very likely to face the surrounding of many soldiers. In the case, if the luck is not good, it is also possible to stay here.

    Although I know this is a very dangerous thing, Liwell is also uncertain from the power of Yuxi Bo Yin, but this time, Liwell is still making her own choice, and choosing Yuxi Bo. The solution is carried out.

    As long as it is to bring Abi to bring it back, those intelligence they have learned from the Anneti, which can also let the survey programs come to the next actions, at least will not let the situation fall into deadlock.

    Looking at Liwell, Yishibo, is nothing to say. It doesn''t take care of Lilwell how to take Anny from the hands of the soldiers. For Liwell, this is not a Difficult things, Yuxi Bo''s payment is surrounded, searching for those who may be able to Tibet, try to find Mick.

    After rushing out in Lili, it was originally the soldier who came to Su Zhi Bai, and his attention was attracted by Liwell. Even the busy shouted his companions, and attracted many soldiers. Liliwell, the face is still very calm, rushed to the place where the Ai is located in front.

    A few soldiers with Ani were found to rush to their other, and the long guns in his hands were lifted, and they fired on the side of Liwell. In the bursts of bullets, Liwell wiped several times and bullets. After that, I came to the front of these soldiers, and the short knives in my hands wiped up towards their neck.

    After a few knives, these soldiers were fell on the ground. Liwell will fall in the land, and the head is giving up, it is not going back to the outside, soon it is coming. An emergence of the wall, then turned out.

    I saw that I have left Lili, Yuxibo silver is not thinking more, although there are many Male Shishi, which is surrounded here, but with the outstanding reaction of Liwell, it should be Can be left with Ani.

    Soldiers in this side, most of them attracted attention from Liwell, at this time, chasing the past, just left a few soldiers, still have searching here, avoiding the Will The companion remains in this place.

    The few soldiers left, the quantity is not much, and Yuxi Bank is also simple to solve.

    Just when Yuxi Bo Yin was ready to shoot, Yisi Bo Yin was heard of the gunshot, and came over from the side of the cemetery. After heard this fire, he was not only Yisi Bo, but several soldiers left here. It also noticed the sound there, at this time, it was running over there.

    Yuxi Bai Yin, looked at this scene, and his face became strange.

    The opening of that position is estimated to be discovered by Mick.

    Yishibo silver did not think that Mickey would ran to that place, but thus lost Anny.

    Although I think there is some strangeness, the speed of Yuxi Bank''s goal is not slow, and the rear of the soldiers is rushing, because it is used as a companion, these soldiers are not Looking back to Yishibo silver.

 1930 617, last words

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    In the face of Unechebra, these soldiers did not pay attention to Yisi Bo Yin, who had their rear, so under the attack of Yuxi Bai, wait until the soldiers in front of the previous parties have been discovered after the peers. , Just found that the companion fraction is lying on the ground, causing the murderer who died, at this time, it is close to yourself.

    Seeing Yuxibo silver is close to yourself. The soldiers have not hesitated, and they will give up the long gun in their hands. He doesn''t know how to die, after the one, he is I saw a small hole above the forehead in my companion.

    However, he didn''t hear the sound of the shot of the companion, that is, they were killed by Suzhi Bo Yin to the sneak attack. Now I have discovered Yuxi Bai, as long as I can kill Yizhi Bo Yin, maybe I can still say it.

    This kind of thinking, on the face of the soldier, is gradually appearing in the mad smile, and I don''t know if it is because it is expected to be scared by the scene in front of him, and the hands are thrown. Trigger, bullets began to shoot from the barrel, and fate over Yusha Bo.

    Among the last sights of the soldiers, you can see Yisi Bo''s silver raised his own hand, where there is a black ray, and it is gradually enlarged in front of his eyes.

    This is the picture that the last consciousness of this soldier.

    After the resolution of this soldier, Yuxi Bank is also a bullet on the body of the clothes.

    After the bullet dropped on the ground, Yuxibo silver was also looked at the side of the cemetery that came before. At this time, it is already stopped, is Mick being caught?

    Yuxibo silver is unclear, only can continue to move toward the cemetery, after Yuxi Bank left, there is a few bodies on the ground, all the bodies that have been joined from the forehead direction.

    After near the cemetery, Yuxibo silver can also be seen, on the ground, there is a few mares'' bodies, watch the wounds on the ground, are being killed by the knife, it should be Mick''s hand, here is there The living soldier, but Unexpero silver has not seen Mick''s figure. Do they have it?

    Yuxi Bao Silver felt strange, looking at the nearby tombstones, this is also red blood by the Malaysia''s blood, there are so many obstacles, Yuxi Bo Yin is not confirmed by Mick is hiding. Take a place.

    "Mick, are you here?"

    Yisi Bao Yin shouted.

    With the sound of Yuxi Bao Yin''s voice, it is very fast, Yishibo silver has heard some response.

    "I am here."

    This is a very low voice, it seems that it seems very weak, and Yizhi Bai Yin goes to the direction of the voice. In the rear of a tombstone, it is found to rely on Mik.

    Mick''s body leaned on the tombstone, from Yisha Bo''s silver here, it is possible to see in Mick, there are blood and wounds everywhere, in the abdomen of Mick, there is a very deep wound, not bullets The traces in the shot are cut by a long knife.

    That wound is very deep, you can see the internal organs in Mick.

    Looking at the wound, Yuxi Bank is also known, Mick lives soon.

    "What is the lastment?"

    Looking at the Mick, Yuxi Bo silver is also there is no reason. It is directly like this. Mick is already this. Unless it is possible to immediately bring several medical staff to here, otherwise, Mick It is definitely not saved, even if Yishi Bo Yin quickly took Mick to the outside, the breech on the road is not the current Mick''s ability, so, I still have to say that he is more important.

    "Is Ani to take away?"

    Looking at Sui Zhi Bai, lying on Mick on the tombstone, but also revealed a helpless smile, then asked so, the exterior of the fire, Mick is also heard, and at this time It''s here, only Yisle Bo Yin, then the matter, Mick is also probably guessed.

    "Abi is taken away by Liwell, I''ve went to see you, waiting to go."

    Yuxi Bank has also answered Mick, followed by staring straight at the eyes below, in the eyes of Yuxi Bo.

    "That''s good."

    Mickey spit a few blood, then affecting the injury inside the body, the sound is getting weak and weak.

    "Say the end, have you have a last word, you are estimated to stay."

    At this time, outside the cemetery, there is a voice of the big group of people, and the whole footsteps, no doubt, there is a group of soldiers in Malai.

    At this time, Yisi Bank looked at Mickey in front of him, and it was very calm, and there was no panic.

    "If you can, I hope to find a wife next life."

    Mick is also aware of the people outside, and the eyes of the eyes said this sentence. He is in the investigation of the military group. It is the opportunity to know women. The investigator''s personnel replacement is very fast. If it is concluded with other women, maybe which day, it is necessary to keep the other person, it is already a place to say, it seems to him. Decided, there is no mistake.

    After saying this sentence, Mick''s last breath seems to be loose. At this time, there is a blood flow out of the mouth, like the injury in the body, is already can''t be pressed.

    At this time, the surrounded soldiers were also discovered this horizontism, and the only standing in the cemetery, Yisha Bo Yin.

    The soldiers were close to Yuxi Bai, and the long gun in his hand was slowly surrounded by Sui Zhi Bai.

    When the soldiers have formed a circle, the Mick above the tombstone is already dead, and the blood above the chest is already re-contaminated.

    Looking at these already surrounded his own soldiers, Yuxi Bank is also thinking about it, raising his own hands.

    "I surrender."

    Yisi Bo''s silver raised his own hands, let these soldiers came to their side, and then searched him. Subsequently, in the hands of Yuxi Bo, it was bundled on a handcuff. Subsequently taken by the Mareshie.

 1931 618, Allens elders

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    In the face of the sudden surrender of Yuxi Bo Yin, although Malai''s soldiers are very doubts, since Yuxi Bo Yin silver is already surrendered in the hands, they can''t continue to shoot Yisi Bo silver, they are also With strict discipline, you can only bring Yisi Bo silver to the back.

    Under the leadership of this group of Malai, Yuxi Bin is soon being held in a cell. After replacing the clothes on Yishabo silver, it is confirmed that in Yuxi Bank''s silver. After anything, it is to pay for Yuxi Bo silver to give it a person.

    Although Yuxi Bo Yin is voluntary surrender, but in the side of the cemetery, they can also see the traces of those soldiers on the ground, and as the only person standing, Yisi Bo will naturally be considered. The murderer, so even the current Yuxi Bo''s silver is nothing, but also treated more important prisoners.

    Because in the record of the day, in the Campground of the Eldians, there was a warrior with a master of the devil. It was disappeared. The person was Anny, so as a very likely to know Ani Yisi Bo Yin, which is located, naturally the difference.

    After seeing the soldiers outside the cage, after the other side, this time, Yisi Bai''s face is also revealing, it seems to have some weird smile.

    This group of Mlei Shi, who didn''t think that Unexpected Boss''s silver is nothing, is a person who is in Sui Zhi Bai, who is here, in the view of Yuxi Bo, which is very inefficient.

    I don''t say the ability to be in Yisi Bo, even if people in this world, like those who have the power of the giant, if it is held here, still can become Become a giant left here, the wall of this cell, is just a normal stone brick, even if it is just an ordinary giant, it is still easy to destroy the wall.

    If it is the holder of the power of the giant, then it is definitely using a restraint device to ensure that the prisoners can''t hurt their bodies. In this way, in this way, to suppress the transformation of the giant.

    Although this is said, it is also possible to understand these Malay / Silver silver. After all, at last night, there is no trace of giants, although Anny is missing, but can''t be sure, come in The few people have the existence of giants. The number of giants is limited, so that special restraint devices are estimated that there are only a few more.

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bank is also in this place, it is to let go of his own perception, trying to find the existence of other giants, Aldians'' camps are here, that is, said, Most of the Eldeens should be in this place. If Yuxi Bo silver is not guess, Allen at this time should be somewhere in this dungeon.

    Soon, Yuxi Bank is also able to perceive the giant at the surrounding giants, it is estimated because of the importance of the reason, the giant is at the foot of Yuxi Bai, which is more deep than that of the location of Yuxi Bao Yin. Where there is, it should be the place where Allen is detained.

    In this way, there is no such thing as a white white white, success is to find the location of the cell''s cell.

    But this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is a sense of perception, and his face has become a weird. In the space below Yisi Bai, there is a breath of not only a giant, and Yisi Bo Yin is feeling. In the following, there are two giant holders, at this time, it is very close, that is, the holder of a giant''s power is with Allen?

    After this, the face of Yuxi Bo Yin has also become a bad, is the guy, is it necessary to ask against Allen?

    Yuxi Mili has begun to feel some of them.

    According to the intelligence of Yuxi Bank, the power of the giant on Allen should be inherited, and this inherit is not difficult for the Eldian, and the horse. Lai people just need to find a suitable object, that is, you can inherit Allen''s giant.

    So this time, who stayed next to Allen, who is it?

    Anny is already taken away, so it should be Launa or Bert Hold, no, here is a country of mane, maybe the holders of other giants are also unbearable.

    After thinking about this, Yuxi Bo looked at the eyes below, and it took a weird color.

    After leaving a branch with Chakra in the same place, Yisi Bo Yin was blending with a flame on the ground, and the whole person has entered there.

    Walking in the ground, very fast, Yuxi Bin silver is where the next space is coming. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is coming to the top of the two giants, and it can be faintly about the agreement. sound.

    "You should think back, how to use your strength is how to use, look at you yourself. Two days later, your successor will be brought over, before, think about my proposal. "

    It is a thin earth layer, and Yisi Bo Yin is heard. A mature male voice came over, at this time, heard the face of Sui Zhibo, silver, and it became a weird.

    The man said to Allen, it is, it is a little deep, and it is not necessary to pursue this special place in this discussion, this tone, how is the elder to say what the elders say.

    Yishibo silver, I don''t know that Allen is in Malai, it is a person who knows, I can''t be a sudden giving of Allen to treat Allen.

    Wait, Yuxi Bo Yin seems to think of what I think of, Jedal, Allen''s father, is not a person on Paradi, should also be from Male, that is, if Jegal is a blood in Malai, then Allen is certain that there is a elder to exist.

    For the identity of the man who gradually left, Yishibo silver is also in thinking, with a strange brilliance.

 1932 619, royal blood

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    And in the words of the man, there are also some places worth thinking.

    Allen returned to their own memories?

    About Allen''s memory, Yuxi Bo Yin is impressive, how is herself transformed into a giant, Yischi Yin Sin is unclear, and Allen it has no relevant memory, now If Allen is recalling? In this way, Allen''s importance is also improved. At this time, Allen is able to know how to inherit the giant.

    And the words of the man seem to have a persuasion, what is it?

    Let Allen consider it, is it really coming? Yisha Bo''s face has also become a strange.

    The man had a giant''s power, so after he went out, Yishibo silver was also out of the wall from the wall. After all, he got a giant''s power, and his physical quality will also be improved. If the Baiyin is so out, it is still possible to be discovered by the guy.

    When the giant''s power in the perception of Yuxi Bo, Yisi Bo is coming out of the wall.

    After watching Jike left, Allen who was restrained to the bundled device, at this time, it was lying on this chair, and his face was full. He did recall that his blurred memories, passed and Guik''s In contact, he is a certain mechanism for successful triggered giants, not just the picture of the moment it inherits the giant, even seeing, his father inherits the moment of the giant.

    When I thought here, Allen''s face, I also brought a smile close to myself, I didn''t think of it, the strength of the giant in my body was so.

    And listening to Jik, in addition to the giant of the body, there is a giant man in addition to attacking the giant, that doesn''t know where the old man gave the giant giant, and it is also a one and the Allen Inherited to your own body.

    So this time, Allen has also begun to feel awkward. In the contact of Jiji, Allen is not only the memory of the successors of the attacking giants, but also to some extent. I looked at a big will next to a generation of ancestors, although it was just a gentle observation, Allen was still affected.

    These complex memories, and Guik''s words are intertwined on Allen''s heart, let him not think very well, this is the meaning.

    After coming over, the surrounding walls of the wall also attracted Allen''s attention, let him have returned to God from this situation.

    These restraints are almost limited to all Alan''s actions. Allen can''t speak, but they did not stop Allen''s hearing, so he also noticed, on the wall, at this time, there is a brick block loose The sound, like something is there, but Allen can''t turn around, so I can''t see the scene, Allen is gradually gradually feeling some anxiety, there is something coming, but Allen at this time is not any reaction.

    Soon, with the appearance of the sound of the brick, Allen also saw it. The person who came over, Yisi Bo Yin''s figure, appeared in front of Allen, looking at this figure in front of him, I don''t know why, Allen actually feels familiar with some.

    Subsequent Allen repeatedly, when he was the first to expose the strength of the giant, it was also detained by the people who were investigated, and the first person I saw at the time of Allen, and Yisi Bo, Yuxi Bank is the side of his cell.

    Now, I was caught by Male people, and I came to myself, and I was still Yuxi Bao Yin.

    After thinking of these, Allen''s look also became a weird, but Allen at this time was affected by this arrest device, and I couldn''t say it.

    After Yuxi Bo, Yilong saw Allen who was bound, the face was also revealing the same look, if it would give these people who hold these giants, it is indeed to use these to bind the whole body. Props.

    Looking at Allen''s anxious look, Yisha Bo Yin is no Raise''s past to help Allen, but go to the door of the cell, put the ears to the door, carefully listen to the sound outside, in one After that, after anyone heard any sound, Yuxibo silver can also be determined, outside, temporarily no soldier patrol.

    After thinking about this, Yuxibo silver is also assured. When I came to Allen, after I spent it in Allen''s mouth, I also found the lock of the device, one, one rope From the mouth of Allen, it is toned, and it is still with Allen''s saliva, it seems to have some nausea.

    After being taken out in the mouth, Allen also felt that the one who has been full of mouth is disappearing, and it is easy to breathe these from not easy air.

    "I just heard it, what do you seem to have recovered?"

    Yuxi Bank looked at Allen, which was exhausted, said so.

    "Are you all hete?"

    At this time, after Allen heard the words of Yuxi Bai, the expression on his face became strange. Looking at the look of Yuxi Bai, with a strange color.

    "No, I only heard the last few words, is he your elder?"

    Yisi Bo looked at Allen, I thought it was, I still told him that after all, he didn''t think that Allen, who had a deep hatred of the giants, is so easy to be so easy.

    "He claims to be my brother, the one of the same father."

    Allen is also silent, then it is said that this is.

    And Alan''s answer, it was also unexpected to Yu Zhi Baiyin. When I saw Jegal, Yuezhi Bank was a strange, Jedal''s age, seems to have some big, normal. For it, it will not be so late to start thinking about the child, so after hearing Allen''s answer, for Jegal''s identity, Yuxi Bank is also guess,

 1933 620, clear memory

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Jegal was at the same side of Malai, should also have a special identity. Under the forced, I went to Paradi, and even Allen''s mother was killed, it was As a result, Jegal is not standing on the side of Mare.

    After thinking about this, Yiszhimo looked at Allen''s look, but also worried about it, I want to have a kill''s hatred, and Allen with Jegal, is the side of Malai. .

    "You think that it turns into a giant thing, what happened, how did you inherit the giant?"

    Yishibo''s silver looked at Allen in front of him, so, in the eyes, it was a subtle look.

    After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, Allen''s face, also brought a painful expression, as if Yuxi Bai silver said, it is the same thing that he thinks.

    Allen didn''t immediately answer, but it was a silence of a while, and the Sui Zhi Bai, which is this, did not urgently urge it, so stared at Allen''s face.

    Over the time, Allen finally spoke, like a thing that happened.

    "I was injected with the spinal fluid and then became a giant, and he was eaten."

    Allen''s voice is some low, after hearing this, Yisi Bo''s expression is also some subtle, he is aware, why Allen is to spend such a period of time to comb.

    After inheriting the power of the giant, the holder of the former generation giants will die, Yishibo silver has long been known, but he doesn''t know, the success of the giant''s power is actually in this way. Inheriting the way of eating a generation of giants, I can''t just show that Allen will show such a painful look, it turned out to be like this.

    And who he is, Yuxi Bo Yin and Allen are well-known, and in Allen, it is natural to remember, and naturally think of it. Before the giant attack, his father is and Yisizhi. The Bank saw a side. At that time, Yuxi Bankai, also described the things about the ocean, when he was taken by Lenna, and Allen saw the ocean for the first time. I finally understood the meaning of Su Zhiwei, the original distegorned kiss.

    And so knowing that Yisi Bo, the sea is naturally impossible to be a soil-growing person in Paradi, so this time, Allen also looked at Yuxi Bai''s silver.

    "Who are you? Why help us."

    Allen looked at Yuxi Bai, and his face was a vigilant.

    "My words, just a tourist who is more interested in giants. I have a lot of interests for giant''s strength, so at this time, I hope to know more. As for help that, pure It is a mood. "

    In the face of Allen''s question, Yuxi Bank is also frowning, thinking out later.

    After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, there is no surprise expression on Allen, but it is a kind of so like, and there is some weird.

    "Why is you inherited, why did your father continue."

    Allen''s strange appearance, Yuxi Bao Yin Quan is Allen is still sad for his father, so it is not a matter, continue to ask.

    "People inheriting the power of giants, only 13 years of life, after that, they will die."

    This time, Allen''s answer is very Liso.

    After hearing this answer, Yuxi Mili also felt some subtle, only 13 years of life, if it is an old man''s words, maybe still not care, but for Yuxi Bai, if he follows the years The natural growth is still a long time, and therefore, Yisi Bo Yin is broken, it is going to get a giant''s idea in his own body.

    For this sentence of Allen, Yuxi Bank has not doubt. First, Allen just said, there is no place worthy of questioning, and it is also to let Yuxi Bo''s silver can understand, why did Jegal is Will give the giant''s power to Allen, it turned out to be such a reason. It is not that I want to inherit the giant to Allen, but I have to give Allen.

    "Then your brother, what makes you think about what you think."

    Yuxi Bank looked at Allen and asked the most serious problem among the question and answer of Yuxi Bo.

    Looking at the eyes of Allen, Yuxi Bai''s eyes is a color with a slight taste.

    "He wants me to join him, do things with him."

    Allen''s answer is also very fast, and after hearing this answer, there is no unexpected expectation.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bo Yinshi continued to ask some information about some and the giants and Malay, that is, I feel that I have known enough information from Allen''s mouth. Subsequently, Yuxi Bo Yin is grabbed. The things that have been pulled out from Allen''s mouth.

    "what are you going to do?"

    Allen looked at Yuxi Bao Yin''s actions, but also guess what, his face was with some unbelievable expressions.

    "Just let you return to it."

    Yuxi Bo Yin said that it is also unrecognizable, and this thing is to re-entered Allen''s mouth. At the same time, he didn''t forget to use Allen''s tongue to use it. Come, Allen is not only unable to talk, but also will be affected by this restraint, can''t hurt your body.

    Seeing Allen returned, it was constantly struggling. Yuxi Bank is also a bit of satisfaction. Then the one who is broken, it enters it, the way is Put the wall to repair, go back to your cell, will be removed.

    In such a short moment, the patrol soldiers should be confused by this separation, can''t discover the pothole that hidden behind the bordered, but also a lot of intelligence to Yischi Silver, put the pothole is filling After that, Yu Zhibo silver is also lying on the ground, at the same time, waiting quietly, waiting for someone who investigated the team.

    Yuxi Bo has not returned, and Mick is also dead. In order to save their losses, they must come over to take Allen.

 1934 621, strike

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yuxi Bank returned to his own cell, and it was waiting, waiting for everyone in the investigation team, it was able to come to this place as soon as possible, after all, in the environment in the cell, but not very good.

    If Yiszhimo is willing to leave this place at any time, it will be like that, Yisi Bo''s silver leaves, inevitably, it will be disturbed by Mlei Shi soldiers that are responsible for guarding, and once they are strengthening If the guards of this place, everyone of the investigator wants to take Allen to take it away, and it has become very big.

    So this time, Yuxi Bank is also a special idea. Just waiting for it quietly, I hope that the group of people can come over, after all, from the person who claims to be Allen''s brother. Look, there is not much time to leave Allen.

    To put it up, Yisi Bo''s silver seems to be forgot to ask Allen his brother is what is called.

    However, this is not important, it is a human beings that have the power of giants, as long as Yuxi Bo Yin has once again heard the sound, you can recognize the guy.

    In this way, Yuxi Bo Yin is nothing to do with a day, and is also a vibration of a cell, and his face is a gratifying expression.

    The shake just now is from the outside of the cell, and this kind of vibration is the explosive?

    Lying in Yisi Bo Yin, who is in the cell, is also tapping his clothes, after the dust is filled with dust, it is also to the front of the firm.

    "What do you want to do?"

    The Mlei Shi soldier who is responsible for this area is, at this time, it is the case of this cell of Yuxi Bai, and after seeing the movements of Yuxi Bai, and even the murderous asked, the shake of the just now, he It is also noticed that the outside is estimated is what happened, and Yisi Bo is moving quietly, is it, Is Yuxi Bo Yin wants to jailbreak?

    The eyes of the Mlei Shigard stared at the body of Yuxi Bo, and Yisi Bo silver is some of them.

    So in order to avoid this kind of embarrassment, Yuxi Bin Silver will soon let Male Shishi have closed his eyes.

    With the appearance of a light, the Malay soldier is horror to look at his abdomen, in his abdomen, at this time, there is a void, and Yisi Bo''s hand is now inserting it, it is constantly There is a blood flow out, and the eyes of the Mlei Shi soldiers are full of incredible means. He also regrets, why do you want to stay in this place? If you are directly left, you may not have to encounter this kind of thing.

    However, there is no regretty medicine, watching the wounds of your belly, this is responsible for guarding the area of ??Yuxi Bo Silver, soon, it is on the ground, always closing his eyes. .

    After the Mlei Shishi is dead, Yuxibo silver is also drawing the stomach and goes out.

    Yuxi Bo will kill Mlei Shi, nature is also noticed by the prisoners in the surrounding cells. He is in detail, all of which have special identity, one room, between the room There is not far from the distance, just Malay soldiers reproduce the sound of Yuxi Bai, which is also transmitted to those cells.

    "How is the little brother there, how is it? How to bring me?"

    At this time, a female voice came out from a cell from the side, this cell and Sui Zhibo silver, this is something different, in the face of the staple, there is no one can see the gap inside, only Several small holes seem to be used to circulate air, at this time, this sound is passed out from the small holes.

    "I still have something, you stay here."

    After Yuxi Bank is only left such a sentence, it will go to the distance. The construction of this cell is unclear, but when the day is bored before, it is also paying attention to this patrol Malay soldier. The direction of the track, now what the direction he travels should be a way you can go out.

    After Yuxi Bo Yin is left, the prisoner in the special cell here is still there. It seems that it is not to take this thing for Unexpero Silver.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is new, so I don''t know, in these cells, if you want to jailbreak, you can easily do it easily. Once there have been some cases, but those who escaped. People, the place where they left, but only left this cell, I want to go outside, it is not so easy.

    It is already a long-awaited silver, naturally, I don''t know what the group of the rear is thinking. It is only for Yuxi Bao Silver, and those people are there. There is no relationship. He nature is not to They gave the idea of ??rescuing, although I said that they gave them out, it was a more difficult to take care of the soldiers in this mane dunner, but for Yuxi Bao Silver, this is not necessary Best, as long as the person of the investigation, it is okay to take Allen to take away, Yusi Bo Yin, is thinking, and found a ladder towards the next step, it is entered.

    Allen is the layer below. If Lili Well is the success of the successful information, then naturally, you can find Allen''s position, Yu Zhibo silver is waiting there. Yes.

    Walking on the ladder, and Yuxi Bai Yin also looked in front. He is here, there is a person, a person he doesn''t know, after seeing him at this time, Yuxi Bo silver is also a silk. Surprised.

    On the other party, there is a giant''s power, I stand in front of him, I can clearly understand this, so at this time, Yuxi Bank''s eyes also have some changes.

    "Oh, you can''t escape from there, I will not let you leave so."

    This is a tall man, with a golden hair, after seeing Yuxi Bo Yin, the expression on the face is also difficult, then directly rushing to Yisi Bo Yin, the body is soon Close to Yisha Bo.

 1935 622, local giantization

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The blonde man is rushing to the face of Yuxi Bai, and the fist in the hand is smashed toward the face of Yuxi Bai, and this time, Yuxi Bank is also a subtle feeling, it seems to be in the hands of the other party. Like something else.

    It is also, Yuxi Bank has changed his own counterfeit, it was originally to reach the fist to block the other party, and he also got to the side, and then Yisi Bo Yinshi rushed to one side, with a more rapid figure, escaped This man''s attack.

    Then, the sound of a hard collision and it is not a slight vibration, which is passed from the rear of Yuxi Bai, which is the direction of the man''s attack.

    Yuxi Bank looked at the wall of that side. After seeing the situation on the wall, it also felt some tricky.

    On the wall, there is a fist pin, the card is above the wall, the size of the fist, is not the human being able to do, that is, this man is changing in the moment. Is it a giant to see?

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to avoid it."

    After seeing your own attack is empty, the man is also very surprising, watching the love of Yuxi Baiyin''s gods becomes some subtle.

    After hearing this voice, Yuxi Bank is also feeling more familiar, and then soon, I will recall.

    "Are you Allen''s brother?"

    Yuxi Bo is also looking to this man, in the eyes, the expression of doubts, this voice, and the sound of Yuxi Bo Yinshi is the sound heard in the wall of Allen, which is very similar, although it is separated. On a wall, the sound heard may be deformable, but it is also enough for this man''s identity in front of Yuxi Bank''s identification.

    "Well? You know me, I know Allen, are you from Parradi?"

    After the words of Yuxi Bo Yin, the man''s expression has also changed. It was originally intended to continue to attack the fist, and he didn''t pick it back. Looking at the eyes of Yuxi Bo Yin, it is full of curiosity.

    "It is indeed like Jedal."

    Yiszhimbo did not answer Jiji, but use the doubtful eyes, and looked at the man''s face. After a moment, he found the similarities between Jedal, it looked, he said to Allen The identity, it should be true, he and Jegal, there is similar place.

    "Well? Do you still know that dad? It seems that you can''t let you go."

    After listening to the mouth of Yuxi Bo Yinshi, Jedal''s expression has also become anger. It seems to be able to communicate. The moment is disappearing, and it is continuing to continue Wave Silver This is the attack.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is also found, how is the fist in the wall just now.

    When Jike was attacking, there would be such a moment, turning his arm into a giant arm, and then attacked the Silver Silver Silver.

    Even if it is just a moment, the size of the size can cause a lot of damage. The light is that Yizhibo silver has just avoided that, in the wall of Yuxi Bo, it has already appeared many pits. depression.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank looked at Jik, and his face also took a few cautious.

    Jike''s fighting experience is very rich, like a special training, although in the eyes of Yisi Bo, it is still finding some flaws, but this time, Yuxi Bao silver is unable to bypass those flaws to attack Jike. Because Jike is a variety of body parts.

    Localized giants, Yuxi Bo Yin did not think that Jike actually had such an ability, like turning into a giant, it should be very consumed, but in Jik''s body, Yisi Bo Silver is neither I saw any sweat droplets and didn''t see Jik''s actions.

    Is it because the cause of localization caused a reduction in consumption, or the physical strength of Jike itself is very sufficient? At this time, Yisi Bo is still not known, but he knows a thing. If you let Jik continue to attack, this place, it is estimated that it is to destroy.

    Even if there is only one arm to become a giant size, but Jike can transform a giant, it is obviously not ordinary giants, it seems to be a lot of thickness than the ordinary giant arm, let the sized arm in this If you move the place, even if you just have a moment, you want to destroy this place, it is also a very easy thing.

    So at this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is a return, and the place that is coming over, it is running the past, and Jik, who is behind, after seeing the action of Yuxi Bai, and also immediately chasing it.

    Jike''s face is like an angry expression. It is just a chasing Yuxi Bai, which is a matter of chasing, but this is just a term. After all, Ji Ke itself has a warrior. To become a warrior, in addition to the most powerful combat power, it is also indispensable.

    The vibration outside the dungeon, Jike is already feeling, he came out from this place, just want to go outside, just didn''t think of it, it will be here to meet Yizhi Bo Yin Silver, and Yusi Bo Yin Still knowing a lot of interesting information, when Yisle Bo Yin is mentioned by his born dad, Jik is even recalling the hate that he was the beginning of his father.

    At this time, I looked at Yisi Bo Yin was running. Jike is a giant to change him to kill him, but there is no need. As long as Yuxi Bo Yin is continuing to escape, it is definitely a guy who will attack the outside.

    In Jiji, Yiszhibo''s jailbreak at this time, obviously the group of people outside, and their probaches come from Paladi, which means that their purpose is Allen. ?

    In order to be able to stay in Allen''s giant, this time, Jike will not run one of them. Look at the pace of Yuxi Bo Yin gradually leave, Jik is also holding one will not be taken away. The speed is that this hang is behind Yuxi Body.

 1936 623, the giant

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The idea of ??Jiji, Yisi Bo, also guess some, but for him, this is not important, because he is heard, just in the side of the corner of his own, there is a lot of footsteps, this It is in a hurry.

    Those footsteps, it is impossible to be Mlei Shishi, in the process of Yuxi Bo Yue and Jike fight, these Mareshi should feel the vibration of the dungeon, go to the outside, there is no reason to have so much People stay together.

    That is, the person at this time at the side of the corner is familiar with Yuxi Bo, and the people who investigate the arms, and Mick, just can handle them to them, after all, in Mick, the giant There are some troubles.

    After Yuxi Bo Yin came to the corner, it was possible to see it, where Liwell et al., At this time, it is a full armed, holding a long knife, holding a long knife, Yizhi Bo Yin .

    In the case of the rushing, Yisi Bank, instead of the Malay soldiers, the people of the investigation team, also loosened, and then there was a question that I would like to ask, and looked at Yuxi Bai''s silver.

    And at this time, in the forefront of Liwell, it was also a eyelid. He heard it, after Unexpected Boss, still there is a footsteps, at this time it is close.

    It turned out to be, no wonder, Yizhi Bo Yin will use this posture, it turns out that someone is chasing him.

    At this time, Liwell is thinking, but also reminds and loves her companions.

    "Be careful, there are people behind."

    Liwell grabs the long knife in the hand, the sight is on the side of the corner, and at the same time, it is already the next side of Yuxi Bai, which is already stopped, hoping to get one from the mouth of Yuxi Bo. Explanation.

    "This is Allen''s brother, he can also become a giant, even can only turn it into a giant."

    After seeing Liwell''s eyes, Yuxibo silver is also known to the other party, and then the intelligence of Jik, tells a few people.

    After hearing Yuxi Bo Yin, Liwell''s expression has become subtle, it is clear that he is at this time, I know that Allen has a long-awaited Yuxi, Yichong, is shocked. After all, Allen''s image is an orphan. Even if Allen himself, it thinks, although he knows Allen''s father Jegal is from Mare, but he I didn''t think that Allen actually had a brother.

    Just when the investigation team is still in a surprised state, Jike is rushing out, but also saw a few people in front of him, watching the device on the waist of the investigators, Jike''s face is also hung up.

    That kind of things seem to be called three-dimensional mobile devices, Ji Ke is so thinking.

    About the intelligence above Paladi, Jike''s reading permissions are very high. After all, he is the warrior of this side, so it is also known that the three-dimensional mobile device is the people above Paradi, used to hunt those Ordinary giant''s weapons, even if there is such a weapon, it is still a low mortality.

    So when I saw this thing, Jiji''s face was also very interesting. It is already a full armed forces. I didn''t expect that they came to horses together. Lai is here.

    However, since it is coming, don''t want to go back, Jik''s face has a cruel smile.

    It is seen that the enemy at this time is the few people in front of it, then I don''t have to stay.

    Such thinking, Jik''s body is also a moment that flashes a white light. When the time, Jiji is a wound in the hand, so it is possible to fight in battle, always complete the localization giant. An attacking of Yuxibo silver.

    At this time, Jike has to complete his transformation, is just a thought.

    Liwell is already a long knife that is cut down. When I came to understand, after I came into contact with the white light, it was suddenly bounced, and the body of Li Wil was brought to it.

    "Are you OK."

    Hanji borrowed the body of Lili, and even asked it.

    "Fast back."

    Lili, who is cared, the face is not a touch of touch, but it is serious, this song is white, Liwell still has an impression, these people who hold the giant''s power become a giant When it is, there will be such a white light.

    Liwell did not think of this enemy, it turned out to be so crazy, in this place, it was transformed. At this time, it is not a spacious channel, and the other party is like this. Is the finished giant changed, is it not careful about the destruction of the building?

    With the appearance of white light, there is also the collapse of the surrounding stone wall, and the size of the giant of Ji Ke is, even if the body is pushed into a group, it is not the place to be carrying, so in Jik is completed. The moment that turned into transformation, this place is to be supported.

    The collapsed stone wall continued to have gravel drop, and everyone in the investigation team, who had hugged his head, running in the direction of them, Yishibo silver is also followed.

    Soon, Yuxi Bo Yin is followed by these guys. It is a long section of the far away, and it is also in the process of returning. It is the giant behind him. One is a black hair everywhere. The lower body of the giant is in the channel of this, and it is also possible to see that the giant is destroying the channel here. The giant is just a simple walking, but the stone wall here is in contact with the giant. When the body is, it is naturally broken.

    It''s just a short while. This dunlin is a feeling of swaying, it seems that Jike turned into a place, which is much much better than the imagination of Yuxi Bao.

    The speed of the channel collapse is getting faster, but a few people still have not found the exit of the dungeon, which is very fast, this dunlin is also completely collapsed, and the number of investigators is buried in it.

    There is a suburban area in Male, there is a sudden collapse, at the same time, there is a giant that is full of hair, standing in the middle.

 1937 624, buried Allen

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After moving the stones around these falls, the people of the investigation team were also awkward, looked outside, and saw the surrounding dungers, but also It can be seen that in their not far away, Mik turns into a giant, which is there.

    After seeing that thing, everyone''s face was very bad. They didn''t think that the other party would be so crazy. The moment is turned into the dungery, and the other party turned into the size, but It is much more much more than ordinary giants, this dungeon, instant is destroyed, at this time, the people of the investigation team, I also feel some of them.

    The giant also saw a few people from the ruins, and several people were injured. There is also an unable to act whether the companion is helping to be moving, and the giant is not staying in the same place. Directly, I rushed toward them. On the ground, there were several guys who were still able to act, before I escaped his hazy hike, Yisi, silver, also.

    At this time, Mickey is a fast impact in front, just a kung fu for a while, is coming to everyone, facing a giant giant, everyone in the scene, I feel some pressure.

    The giant of the, directly to the following, the few people who can act can be avoided, but those hooded companions are not so good, and the two are brought together by the companions. Opened the attack of the giant, but there was a person because of the reason for dodging. At this time, it is already a giant of the , and it is not to see, that is, the guy has become a meat mud.

    Such thinking, Liwell''s face is also very bad, and there is a three-dimensional mobile device in their body. Originally, their purpose is not to attack the giant, although in their false ideas, there is a loose Natthers have the existence of giants, but in this action, they are intended to take Allen to take Allen without alarm anyone.

    The three-dimensional mobile device belled on the body, but only in order to increase their speed of escape, but since there is a giant, then these things can be used up, Liwell looked at the front of this. The giant, as well as the flesh and blood under his fist, the face is gradually become awkward, then rushing up.

    After rushing up, the companion of other investigations, and rushed up, soon, he went to the top, surrounding the giants of the launched an attack.

    On the side, I noticed this. Yuxibo silver is also exposed a singular expression. Those people can''t kill the giants.

    The body of the giant, Yuxi Bo Yin, is a short battle with Mick, the reaction and combat skills of each other, obviously not these people can compare, plus the other party, as long as it is The giant can protect their own backcrops, with the tall body, to solve these investigators, nor any difficult things.

    "Wait, what do you want to do."

    Yushuo walked towards the side, after being seen by Han Ji, Han Ji is also asking, Han Ji is also preparing to rush, but after seeing Yuxi Bo''s work, it is also confused.

    "Allen is still below, you should fight first, I will go find him."

    Yuxi Bo Yin said, continuing to advance, in the past, can see a ladder that is not ruined by collapse, walking that place, can still go to Allen of.

    "I''ll go as well."

    After listening to Yuxi Bo Yin, I originally planned to rush to Hanji, but I have followed it. For my own combat power, Han Ji is very clear, I can''t say it, but in front of these investigator in front of him. Compared with the elite, our own combat ability is weaker.

    At the same time, Hanji is also from the people who don''t worry about Yisha Bo, after all, the disappearance of Yuxi Bo Yin, but there is no forecast.

    After Han Ji followed it, Yuxi Bank is also a slight frown, just not say anything.

    Hanji''s idea is understanding, it is estimated that the Unexpected Yinhui will do what''s foot on Allen, after all, they are still unable to believe in Yuxi Bo.

    Although Yuxi Bo Yin is indeed, it is necessary to pay attention to Allen. This time is just simple, it is necessary to bring Allen to come out, but Han Ji follows, then there may be some trouble, after all, in front That ladder, but it still seems to be assessed, in Yischi Yin Yin Yin Yin, the big probability will encounter some obstacles.

    So this time, Yuxi Bo Yinshi is showing a dissatisfied expression, but since Hanji wants to keep up, he is not what.

    The elite of several survey programs in the sky, at this time, it was fighting with the giants of the, while Yuxi Bo Yin was the ladder of Hanji is the ladder there.

    In the rear, the giant of the rear is also seen the movements of Yuxi Bo Yin and Hanji, which is also a foot kicking a stone, flying towards there, wants to hinder their actions.

    At this time, because of your own movements, the giant of the The giant''s arm of the is a blocked, and a lot of flesh and blood is flying out, but it is not a key part.

    The giants of the did not suffer obvious injuries, but flying over the stone, at this time, flying toward Yuxi Bo Yin and Hanji, the speed of the stone flying quickly, here and the giant battle Everyone can''t prevented the stone. I only watched the stone to fly to Yisi Bank and Hanji. After watching the stone, after the two were crushed, her face was exposed to a sad expression.

    But soon, they also found anything. At the place where the stone is crushed, there is no blood in the ground, only the ground, if the two are hit, if the two people are hit, it will not That is to say, are they hiding?

 1938 625, two giants

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, everyone is also noticed, hiding in the nearby Yuxi Bo Yin and Hanji, is reluctant to avoid the attack of the stone, and the face is also exposed. Fortunately.

    "Don''t fight, take this guy, don''t give him a chance to continue to attack."

    After Lili Well, Liwell noticed that the intention of Yishibo Silver and Hanji, the intention of Yishibo Silver and Hanji, which is also aware of these companions who have been fighting Just, the giant of the can kick out the stone, is his negligence, this time, it will not let the other party have the opportunity to do those actions.

    I thought that the attack rhythm of Liwell rushed to the giant of the was also a lot. If the giant of the is negligible, the next moment is that it will be treated by Liwell.

    In the vicinity of the obstacle below, Hanji looked at the stone that rolled to the front and broken, and the expression on his face was also obvious. In the moment, Hanji was only heard after hearing it. It seems that there is a gas stream, it is ready to look back, the Sui Zhibo silver is to take her waist, and she is moving with this side, then, I just saw the two people. The position standing is hit by the huge stone.

    At that moment, if Yuxi Bo Yin did not respond, Han Ji is looking at the moment, it is estimated that it can only see a stone in front of it, then become a meat mud.

    "Just now .. Thank you."

    Hanji looked at Sui Zhibo''s silver, there were some difficulties.

    "Nothing, let go."

    Yuxi Bo is also shaking his head, then it is in front, he has never thought of that the huge stone, it turned out to come along this place. If it is not the reaction of Yuxi Bai, it is quick enough. Hanji, who was hit, did to die there.

    In this way, the power of Allen, it is indeed, Yisi Bank is the side behind him, and the task of fighting the giant, now it seems to have some immersive, but it is not. The giant is tightly protecting his back neck, and it is possible to use the stone on the ground to attack the enemy around the ground. Once it is avoided, it will be shot.

    This is an unequal battle. The people of the investigator cannot cause significant harm to the giants, but once it is hit by the giant attack, waiting for them, it is only death.

    If you don''t want the elite of these investigators, Yishibo silver must also give the following Allen.

    In the perception of Yuxi Bai, the following Allen''s giant is at this time, it seems that there is some weakness, that is, is it affected by the rush of the dungeon?

    Yizhi Bo Yin is frowned, and Allen is hurt, then it should be a giant person. So Allen at this time, the collapse of the dungeon, never be scared to be so weak. It means that Allen may be fainted, so there is no movement.

    At this time, the purpose of Yisi Bo Yin, that is to wake up the following Allen.

    Looking at the back of Yisle Bo Yin, Yuxi, Yin Yin, Han Ji is also thinking about what, although Yuxi Bin silver is saved, but because of his own caution, this time Hanji looks at it. In the eyes of Yuxi Bo, Yisi Bo, it is full of doubts.

    The speed of Yuxi Bin''s commented, not like an ordinary human beings, although it is already a nun, but the moment I just made Han Ji realized what.

    I can''t do it. At this time, there is also a giant''s power in the body of Yisi Bo. Otherwise, that is, the speed that suddenly broke out, it is not normal to master.

    Hanji touched his arm, and there is still some red swollen, just when Yishi Bo Yin grabbed her to leave the dangerous position, it was arrested here, and then she took her. The waist, the most power is falling on her waist, but Hanji is still painful from the red arms of their own red.

    For the study of the human body, although Han Ji can''t say how professional, the basic understanding is still, this kind of power, if it is used by the human skeleton, it is unable to break out.

    When Yuxi Bo Yin was going to the side of the ladder, Han Ji also accelerated his footsteps. He went to the front, no matter what the purpose of Yuxi Bo, now, it should be standing here, otherwise If you don''t give it to them.

    But now, there is a problem, that is, Yuxi Bo Yin is Allen, how is it.

    According to the information they have tortured from Ani''s body, I have two giants, one of them is the strength of the most powerful ancestors, Yuxi Bo silver is indifferent to Ani''s power. However, this does not mean that Yizhi Bo Yin has no strength to the ancestor giant, after all, even if it is in nine giants, the ancestor is also the most powerful and most special.

    Yuxi Bo Yin, who is in front, is naturally not knowing that Hanji is thinking about it. He is only able to feel that Hanji''s breathing seems to have some urgent, and the right is that Hanji has not yet been thrilling. I have come back to God, in fact, there is no special idea.

    When I came to the face of the ladder, Su Zhibo looked at these steps. The face was also revealing a stable smile. The firmness of this place is still good, and the whole dunge is to become a giant of the giant. It is still a basic shape, although the wall has already happened, which dropped several pieces of gravel, but if it is just a peer, there is no problem.

    It is worthwhile to detaine Allen, with the professional restraint, in the human beings holding the giant, should have a lot of committing a lot of committing, it is closed, otherwise, no way, no Explain why those restraints are such a profession, not only to hurt the limbs of the body, or even can''t let Allen''s teeth hurt their roles, even the teeth are wrapped up.

 1939 626, hesitated Allen

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Going along the ladder, Yisi Bo Yin and Hanji, soon I came outside, according to the perception of Yuxi Bank, Allen is in this cell.

    "How did you know that Allen is here?"

    Hanji looked at the eyes of Yuxi Bo Yin, it was full of surprises. When they came down, there were several cells in the middle, but Yuxi Bo silver was not hesitant, and it was directly here.

    When I came to this cell, I looked at the logo outside the cell. Han Ji also knew that this is to detaine Allen''s cell, but their intelligence is obtained from Anny, and Yusi Bo Yin, how Will you know this information? In the previous statement, Yuxi Bo Yin is a soldier who is being caught by Malai, how can you know such detailed information?

    "The luck is good to hear from the soldier patrolling outside."

    Yuxi Bank is also a casually perfunctory, and both sides know that this is only used to perfunctory, but at this time, Hanji is not able to refute. After all, Yuxi Bai''s position, she has not been determined.

    Because of the reasons for the collapse of the dunge, this time in the face of the two people has already appeared, Yishibo silver is only a gentle force, that is, pushing the staples in front of it, In the ground, reveal the scenery inside.

    In the center of the room, it is Allen''s figure, the restraint device, which is still trapped in it, there are several stones to fall below, to break the restraint, in Allen On the body, I also have a few wounds, but these wounds can''t let Allen become a giant, because Allen is coma, watch the blood on the top of the head, should be directly hit Allen''s head, let He has been coma.

    I hope this will not affect Allen''s memory. If Allen is forgot how to change into a giant, then the people of the investigators of the investigation group are not good, there is no Alan''s fighting power. If they want to beat the giant of the outside.

    The collapse of the dunges here will definitely cause the attention of Male people. If Yishi Bin silver is not guess, it should be a part of the male, it is coming to here, hope Allen There is no loss of memory, Yuxi Bo Yin''s fears are not unreasonable, after all, Allen is a memory blurry.

    In front of Allen, Yuxi Bo Yin was grabbed Allen''s face, and the restraint of his body was pulled down, and then the face of Ellen was pangted.

    Yuxi Bo''s movements seem to be like Allen to wake up, but Yuxi Bo Yin is aware that he will not wake up from the coma to wake up, this time, Yuxi Milin can What to do is, the part of yourself is given to Allen''s body. Chakra is a human life energy, extracted from the body. At this time, Allen''s body is after Chakra''s supplement. The physical organ activity of body organs will be improved.

    Soon, under the stimulation of Yuxi Bo, Allen also opened his eyes.

    After opening your eyes, Allen is the first thing, there is a tingling in your body, then I saw Yizhi Bao Yin, Yuxi Bao, who was in front of him, and quickly woke up, after all, Yuxi Bo Yin Things, Allen did not forget this, and Yisi Bo will explain his restraint. After the question is, it is to bind him again. This kind of behavior of the river is naturally, Allen is nature. So easy to forget.

    At this time, Allen looked at Yuxi Bai''s eyes, but became an angry, what did you want to say, then I saw Hanji after Yuxi Bo, and he met the woman, and the investigation team High-level.

    "What do you come over?"

    After I saw Hanji, Allen was originally desirable to reprint the discourse. At this time, it was also stopped, and the expression of Yuxi Bai silver is also puzzled, and the dissatisfaction is very obvious.

    Just when Hanji is still strange when the performance of Allen, Yuxi Bin is coming out.

    "I am relieved to see you so much. Lili will come over, now I am fighting outside and a giant, if you don''t go out to help, they are estimated to die here."

    Yuxi Bao Yin''s tone is very flat, just like this thing is not your thing.

    After the words of Yuxi Bo Yin, Allen also frowned. After seeing Yuxi Bo Yin, Allen also guess, people who came over, there should be not only Yisha Bo Yin, now it is yet. After confirming, Allen''s look is hesitant. During this time, Allen is also thinking that Jik tells his plan, faintly agreeing, after getting a few years of attacking giants, after Ai Lun also felt some heart.

    "You still have anything, do you really want to be eaten by people?"

    And the two people at this time are different, and Hanji is very excited at this time, shouting at Allen.

    Yuxibo silver also glanced from Hanji, it looked, from An Na, the people who investigated the arms also knew the way to inherit the power of the giant.

    After hearing Hanji, Allen''s look is also very complicated, then a white light appears, Allen is turning into a giant, when you wake up, Allen also noticed the scene of this place, too I probably guess what happened this dunner, so this time, Allen is a direct transformation to become a giant.

    After becoming a giant, Allen can also see that in the front of the giants, and the people who fight with the giants, this time, Allen is also rushing up.

    About Jik''s plan, Allen is still unable to determine how his idea is, in this case, the people of these investigators should still be with themselves, Allen rushed up, near the giant of the .

    After the giant of Allen''s transformation, the obvious movement was also seen by a few people here. The Jiji of the giant was held, and after seeing the giant of Allen''s transformation, the face The expression is also some responsibility, and the hand is sweep, and everyone around the surrounding investigation team will be swept away.

 1940 627, injured Liwell

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, the giant of this time was rushed over from the side of the front. When I saw the outer table of that giant, Jike said, it is my brother, Allen, this time In the existence of he came to him, it is Allen.

    This is the first time Jike first seen Allen''s giant. On the giant''s body, it was the power of the ancestor giant and the hit giant. According to the reason, it should be the most powerful giant. .

    However, I looked at the mid-to-the-tender movements. On the face of the giant, it also revealed a ridicule of the general smile, and then waved his fist toward the front of the front, the giant''s fist When I arrived in Allen, after I was hit by Allen, Allen''s body was backwards.

    Even if I have the strength of the strength of the big ancestors at the same time, I also have the strength of the strength of the ancestor, but I have not fully grasped the power of Allen, it is not the opponent of Jike.

    When Allen is a defense, the giant is also busy to rush to the front, continue to engage the attack, the Ni Zhi Bo and the investigator of the Corps, and Allen is a disadvantage. Among them.

    For the giant form of control, Allen is very young. At this time, I fight with Jike, it is simply looking for it.

    It''s just a small will, Allen is the defeat of the holiday, and there are several wounds that are repairing, and in the giant of the, there is no wound, before Liwell et al. The elite of the Corps hurts him, and it is early to restore.

    After seeing this scene in front of the ground, Liwell on the ground also frowned. In his opinion, Allen''s combat power, there is no height, in this case, Allen be beaten, Just can''t do anything.

    However, the problem is that Liwell is already unable to continue. At that time, the giant rushed over Elan, it was a sweep around his hand. That hit, it is directly hit the riol in flight, although he is busy, but the rope of the three-dimensional motorizer is still touched by the giant of the , Liwei The body is also traged to the ground to the side.

    At this point, there is a wound in Liwell. He can also feel that your left foot, the bones inside seem to be broken. At this time, there is an inexplicable pain, from that place Come, so at this time, Liwell looked at the scenes in front of these battles, and the face was very ubiquitous.

    Allen, which is being constantly attacked, now it seems to be able to support it, but this situation continues, then the party that is defeated, is definitely Allen, so Liwell at this time is watching In front of the scene, the face is also bringing a very anxious look.

    At this time, from the distance, there is also a voice of the vehicle, the people of the investigation team can also see that there is a lot of Mlei Shishi, which is approaching this place, obviously before Dungeon collapse, it is attracted to them.

    After seeing those people, the look in the eyes of Liwell also became more complicated. After thinking for a while, it also got a judgment.

    "The giant of the ,

    In the side of everyone, it is to see that the quantity of Malay soldiers who have been supported, it is huge to they can''t judge, there are nearly three people, which is only the quantity they have seen, if they continue to drag down If you come over, the Malay soldiers will definitely be much more, after all, in this place, they can put on the important giant of Allen, how important is it is not strange. Things, so this time, Liwell has this judgment.

    "So I have passed."

    If there is a person who has passed with Allen to fight together, then that person, in theory, it is best to be Liwell, because of the combat power of Liwell, is the strongest in their group, but at this time Will is already hurt, naturally it is not able to let him continue to fight, so a man with brown hair is so like a man.

    "Well, be careful."

    After looked at this man, Liwell saw this man, this man, Liwell also has some impressions, and the strength of the other party is also very strong in humans, although it is not more than yourself, but In the use of the three-dimensional mobile device, there is also your own , if it is his words, it should be that the giant can block the here.

    At this time, Liwell also gave up the idea of ??killing the giants here. After all, most of the people of the investigator were hurt, and Liwell''s Yu Guang was a companion around him, one one The whole leg is broken, at this time, the blood flow is not limited by Han Ji, in order to ensure the safety of these companions, they have to hurry here.

    From the distance from the distance of the Malai Shishi, it is about five minutes.

    No, no, there is a gun in their hands. In order to ensure safety, between the two sides is to open a certain amount of distance, so that it is only four minutes.

    Liwell looked at the companion of the giant of the, in the eyes, with a hot light, if he could not hit the giant of the four minutes, then waiting for them. The probability is death.

    Tightly staring at the man near the giant, Liwell suddenly felt a dizzy, even busy helping his forehead, the whole body would tend to the ground before, then The people around them are supported.

    "Lili, are you okay?"

    The greetings from the companion, Liwell just shook his head, did not say more, and Liwell looked at the eyes of the companion, it was suddenly discovered a problem, that is, Yuxi Bo Silver is gone.

    "Hanji, before Yuxi Bank is with you to go to the following."

    Liwell''s doubtful voice passed.

 1941 628, reflective

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the words of Liwell, everyone here, also found this problem, I was originally the Sui Zhibo silver, which didn''t know where to go, at this time, I couldn''t see his trace.

    "Wait, he should be with me. Where is it now?"

    Hanji, Han Ji, this is also very confused, she is completely unknown, just in front of Yisi Bo Yin, how is it suddenly disappeared?

    After seeing Hanji''s expression, Liwell is also aware of what the face is also some subtle. When Yishibo is leaving, there is no person to tell anyone, that is, Yuxi Bank is already expected. Is the current situation?

    At this time, there was a clear sound in the sky. Liwell looked up, you can see that the man who went to the brown hair and Allen to fight against Allen, it was flying in the distance. Out, from the blood of the blood and the giant''s posture of the giant, he was hit by the giants.

    After seeing this, Liwell''s face is also very uther, but less than two minutes, that man is actually being flying, this is that Li Will didn''t think of it, and Allen is pair of side by side. In the case of fighting, it is only supported for such a short period of time.

    Liwell looked at Allen''s giant shape, the thoughts in my heart were very complicated. He is unclear. What is Allen is doing, even if it is unable to fully play his strength, At this time, in the help of my companion, it is even unable to reverse the disadvantage, Allen''s performance, and let Lili feel some disappointment.

    The man who was flying, Livil did not pay attention to his thoughts, because Livil is known that once it is a direct life, it is impossible to continue with the body of human beings. The survival, the man who was hitted, it should be a powder, even if it maintained a part of the consciousness, encounter this situation, and good doctor is also unable to go back.

    In the case of helping, Allen can''t pull back your own disadvantages. After that, after the helper, facing the attack in front of the giant''s attack, Allen was defeated in the section, there are several Second, Allen is a little bit to be caught in the head, the battle between the giants is to put the other party''s body, that is, once it is controlled the upper body of the other party, basically equal to the winning.

    At this time, the Malay soldiers who came here were coming to their not far. At this time, Liwell was also tightly frowned. If they were the retreat, they can still be This group of Mlei Shigard kicked off, but that, just abandoned Allen here.

    If you can''t solve the giant of the , you can''t take Allen to take away, this is the biggest problem for them. The giant of the is not the winning of Allen, and the investigation team present Several people, basically there is a battle that is not suitable for continuing.

    Don''t you really lose Allen? You know, in order to save Allen to save Allen, they also pay more ambitious price. At this time, if you let Allen stay, then in such a short hours of sacrificed companions It is really whitening sacrifices, and the look of Liwell can also see obvious struggle.

    "Liwell, make a decision, our time is not much."

    At this time, Hanji, and those soldiers who have begun, in the absence of the soldiers, it is also rapidly close, and the highest prestige here is Liwell, so it is only by Liwell. Order is the most appropriate.

    In such a short diagram, the different ideas in Liwell is a number of mutual enrollment. It is also unable to endure such an idea. After all, these are the companions who sacrificed in front of him. It is the sacrifice of white white, so this time, Liwell has lifted his head and looked at the giant that was there.

    At this time, it is still less than a minute. At this time, Liwell is predicting his physical condition. If he is the rush of the horse, then it will be quickly The giant of the border is solved, then the next, it is also leaving in safe time.

    The giant of the is that behind the giant of Allen, and is trying to dig out the giant''s neck, and Allen is struggling, this time, The giant''s attention is all on another giant, and Liwell felt that he still had a chance.

    "Wait, you won''t be rushing."

    After Hanji, Hanji saw Liwell''s movements, even the arrogant is a surprise, Livil is already the position of the three-dimensional mobile device on his body, obviously the way to act, but this time, in profit Those wounds on Will, what can be easily ignored easily, looked at Liwell, which is already ready, and Hanji''s look is very complicated.

    Han Ji''s question, Liwell did not answer, because he was already rushing up, the rope of the three-dimensional mobile device was pulled to the side, pulling the body of Li Wil, pulled the past, very fast, Come to the rear of the giant.

    However, when she was close to the giant of the, Liwell suddenly realized that he was found, the giant of the has never been back, so give him a very hidden in his own actions. The illusion, but when he swept on the front of the ground, Liwell know that he was found, on the ground in front of the giant, there is a steel, the stone is just just now It was cleaned up in the battle, and in that smooth, I just over, Liwell can see my own giant''s eyes. At this time, it is straight through that steel and looks at the benefits behind. Will.

    After aware of this, even the giant''s back and neck is in front of himself, Liwell is not able to move forward, after all, live, is a more important thing.

 1942 629, strange feeling

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Even if Liri is coming to this giant, this giant is still fixed by Allen, but there is no reaction, but at this time, Liwell is not the idea to continue to attack. For your own identity, Liwell also has a clear understanding.

    Even in his judgment, he is not the so-called human beings, but there is such a title, which can also prove that Li Wil is located on Paradi, Liwell knows that his own death For people on Paladi, it is a huge loss, so this time, Liwell will not be such a white-white delivery, if you can use Lili''s own life to give Allen If you change it away, Liwell may still think about it, but now it is clear that there is no need.

    The rope flew out while flying out, fixing the remaining walls of the house, pulling the Yili''s own body was pulled over there.

    At this time, the giant of the is also aware that his peeking is found to be a peeking, it turns through the head, looks at the side of Liwell, always grabbed Allen turned into a giant When the hand was released, it took advantage of the exide of Li Wil, and the giant of the ,, , , Fly over.

    On the way in flight, Liwell also felt that there was a voice that had something broken after his body, looked back, but also can see, the big hands behind his own, it is constantly Near, after this, Liwell''s face is also very ubiquitous.

    Just such a simple one, Liwell can judge, the movement of the giant arm, is to be much more fast than the speed of the flight, Liwell''s face is very anxious .

    The speed of the flight is determined by the rope and the jet behind, even if you are anxious, it is impossible to continue, that is, if there is no accident, you will be hit by it.

    At this time, Liwell did notice what it was, and the giant of the Lun is unable to move, but now a hand of the giant is hit by Lili, so that Allen is also controlled by the giant.

    After feeling the giant of the, after being taken, Allen felt that his body was moving, although it was unable to see the crisis of Liwell behind, but Allen is still not letting this opportunity.

    When Allen was fighting with the giant of the, he had always had some special feeling impact him, so that he could not play his own strength in the battle, until the person who has just been investigating the team is After the giant gave it flight, Ellen came back from the state. Subsequently, Allen was suppressed by the giants of the, and he had always been able to use his own strength, so in this At the time, Allen felt that the hand of the was released after the hand, and it was also aunt.

    After the elbow, he was on the shoulder of the giant behind him, and then Allen left his feet toward the front. By being pushed behind the body of the giant behind him, it was also a moment. The giant''s body is pushing down, fell in the direction of the body, and Allen also took advantage to change his direction, and it was pressed towards the giant of the.

    After the giant of the, the arm was originally sent out by him, hit the building of Lili''s hook, the building was completely collapsed, but the above Liwell did not What is affected? In addition to the blown air, he has not been injured in his face.

    After the building under the foot was destroyed, Liwell was quickly quickly using the three-dimensional mobile device to move to the ground.

    At this time, the giant of the is the first time, it is pressed by Allen, it looks, the situation is a short change in the situation of Allen''s advantage.

    But at this time, even Allen has achieved advantages, for everyone in the investigation team, it is still a very difficult situation.

    That Male''s soldier is already nearby, and several people are now in their range. Han Ji is behind the obstacle to the obstacle of the wound, and just landing Lili At this time, it was compared with several male soldiers who were not far from the body. After thinking for a moment, Liwell also realized the grim of the situation and raised his hands.

    Under this distance, Liwell can not be confident that it can leave this place, Mlei Shi soldiers who raised the gun in front of him, there is dozens of people, how come these bullets while shooting, how From Da, Liwell does not think that he can avoid it.

    After Yu Guang sweeping to Hanji and others were already left, Lili was relieved, looking at the eyes of these guys in front of him, and there were some subtle.

    Now he is already uniform. If you want to get rid of trouble, you have to be affected by this group of Malay soldiers, and everyone here can do this, that is, only Allen, I hope Allen is able to get as soon as possible. Let the giant of the , otherwise, you will be taken away.

    Liwell is looking at this left in front of him, with a handcuffed Malay soldier, is full of dissatisfaction, but it is impossible to counterattack, even if he is unwilling, he can know it. What should I do when I should do it.

    After the Mlei Shishler came here, it was also surrounded by the two giants who were fighting there, and in the eyes of these Male Shishiers, they were obvious fear.

    It is also because, Alan is found around, Liwell is caught, Han Ji and others are hiding somewhere, there are several Mlei Shigs who have searched to rush to them. On the one side, the only place to occupy an advantage is that it is now temporarily suppressed.

 1943 630, Wang blood

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Liwell was taken back to several Malaysiamen and went to the square of the Malaysian.

    I saw this scene of Allen, the mood is also very bad. After a short observation of a moment, Allen is also aware that his current situation is very bad.

    Although I am now suppressed, in this case, even if I have achieved the breakthrough above the battle, it is not big for the situation, unless Allen is to bring these investigations. The companion is given away from the leave.

    Such thinking, Allen''s face is also very subtle, and it is also a giant that is tightly suppressed, when I think, the giant is not forgetting. However, in the hands of Allen''s more and more closed, it is still unable to break away from the giant of Allen''s embedded giants.

    At the same time, Elan''s hand came in a place in the giant of the, the strange feeling of the previous kind of the giant encountered, it was again returned to Allen Body.

    That feeling, when Allen''s hand is placed in the back and neck of the giant, it is suddenly strengthened, and it is more and more intense. Subsequently, it has reached a certain degree, let Allen recalled. I got up the thing that was held in the dungeon.

    At that time, Allen''s body was tightly, it was unable to become a giant, just when Allen was desperate, a person who claimed to be his brother, Jike came to the cell. In the middle, it also told him a lot of things, and in the end, it is Jik and Allen''s physical contact, which triggered a mechanism in the force of Allen Giants, which let Allen have seen a lot.

    That power, the power of Wang blood, after touching the people who have king blood, the body of the ancestors in the body is touched, let Allen have seen the memory of the giant of the past, and in that moment, Allen has a feeling of omnipoes. After all, the power of the ancestors is the most powerful in all giants. In such a moment, Allen is the power of any of the ancestors, or even A bound by the vows of Mondeline.

    However, it is just a moment of a moment, because after, Jike is the hand, after Allen is lost and the people who have king blood, Allen also lost the kind of almost inevitable. a feeling of.

    At this time, when I touched the giant position of the giant, Allen was also discovered that I have always felt the strange feeling, it turned out to be desire, in my own, the power of the ancestors, is eager And Wang blood, this time Allen is the location of Jik, and therefore, I have experienced the role of Wang blood. His almost ubiquitous feeling is also returned to her body.

    Allen is the power of the ancestor giant, and the giant of the ancestors has been orderled. Subsequently, Allen is letting their own hands, let the previous ancestors in front of them here.

    After being released by Allen, as Malai, Jiji, which should be handed to the giant of Allen to launch an attack on the Giant of Allen, but this time the giant is standing in the original. On the ground, it was confronted with the commands conveyed just allah, and after a while, it was finally moving, but the giant is looking at the side of the Malai army, then it is there. I launched an attack.

    Originally, the giant of the companion, at this time, at this time, Mlei Shi soldiers have appeared this ridiculous feeling, watching constant attacking their giants, Malayshi They have started anti-resistance, but they only bounced on the giants of the giants, they would be bounced, and the scars won''t stay on.

    Lili, who was given by Malay soldiers, also noticed that this is very horrified. He is unclear what happened, but this time the Malay soldiers panic, but he left. Good time, after the giant of the , after the attack on Malayshie, the squares of these Malay soldiers were also disrupted. Liliwell here was also found a chance, returning to it. The two Malay soldiers who were putting their own were paid to the ground, then they left here.

    The giant of the In the distance, with them, they left this place.

    Mlei Shigs who attacked by the giant of the megah, it was unable to continue to chase the previous few people, only able to run in this place.

    After a long time, the Malaysian here is already completely disappeared, and a small part is to escape, and the remaining Mlei Shi will become these straws on the ground.

    At this time, the giant of the is also like recovery, it has changed back to Guik''s person.

    After the human beings, Jike looked at the horrible shape in front of him. The expression on his face was very bitter. In the last, Allen was successful to launch the power of the ancestor giant, which actually manipulated him. The body of the giant.

    Although these Mlei Shi soldiers are not intentional, at this time, Jike is no choice. If he returns to Malay, he killed him, affirmed It will be died, the power of this giant will pass to the next person.

    At this time, Jiich is naturally a choice. He has chosen to leave, defended Mare, and made this kind of move, it is unable to get free to get it under the trial of Malai, waiting for him It is only the end of the next generation to the next generation. It is a little initiative to have a lot of activeness when choosing the next generation of giants.

    Just die here, natural is not Jiji''s wish, he thinks, finally Allen conveys the tone of the order to his own, maybe herself in the dungeon, the words said to Allen, and Not a white feet, Jik is thinking, it is also left in the distance, and there is another direction.

 1944 631, foundation

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The battle on the ground and the battle of Allen have appeared, but the following Yuxi Bank, this news is still unclear.

    After Allen turned into a giant and a giant to start fighting, Yuxi Bin silver left the side, not Yuxi Mili silver, is not interested in the battle results of the above, just because Yisi Bo Yin has always felt The power below the ground, at this time, the perceived perception of Yuxi Mili once again.

    After that, after the inexplicable staring, Yischi Yin Lima chose to leave, found a unattended corner, which entered the bottom of the ground, there was a pothole in a ruin, and it could not cause others. Attention, Yisi Bo''s leaving naturally did not be discovered by others.

    After coming to the bottom, Yuxi Bo Yin has been in the position where the stare is in the place, and is close to the side.

    Like the top of Paladi, the ground creature is staring, just a short moment, it is disappeared, so the speed of Yuxi Bao silver is very fast, he is anxious to go to On the other side.

    After a few minutes, Yishibo silver is also in the bottom of the ground, it is a vast space, and it also saw the strange creature.

    This is a space that is being treated. The middle is a bright avenue. It is responsible for providing light sources. It is the sharp surface on both sides of the rock wall, and those things are self-contained. With a strange brilliance, it provides enough light sources for this space, and there is a wide space in front of this, and it is mostly placed in this wide space in front of it. This creature in front of yourself.

    That is a categorous creature, but from the top of the body, the guy is much more than the human beings, but there is no ordinary giant. In the case, Yisha Bo Yin is watching each other, in the eyes A whispering look.

    In the vivo body of the class of people there, Yisha Bo silver is able to feel that there is a power in the other party, and Yisi Bo has some familiar power, the strength of the giant, Yuxi Bo Yin is in this organism. Feeling, it is even more surprising that Yuxi Bo silver is that the power of the giant on the opponent is to be huge to be huge compared to any of Yisi Bo. More, but also more pure.

    When this creature came here, it was also discovered Yuxi Bao Yin, but it was after sweeping Yuxi Bo Yin, he looked at the rock wall of the side, and he didn''t pay attention to Yisi Bo Yin, let Su Zhi. Boili felt some strange.

    After seeing yourself, there is no immediately launch attack or avoiding, that is, it is a wisdom creature, and is it to have seen human beings?

    This kind of thinking, Yuxi Bo silver is also in front and wants to contact the biological contact.

    However, after Yuxi Bo Yin is approaching there, the creature seems to be unwilling to Yisha, and it is also a hand, and there is a crystal on the ground. blocked.

    Looking at this translucent crystal in front of him, Su Zhibo silver also felt familiar, then recalled, this is not the things behind those giant crystals? It seems that the power in this biology is really the so-called giant.

    And from time to time, it will turn on the sight to the top. This guy is estimated to have a lot of relationship with those giants that have been passed over. Yuxi Bo Yin is thinking, looking at the look in front of this creature. It has also become some subtle.

    The other party is a wisdom creature, but from the other person to contact yourself close, the other party is not intended to communicate with Yuxi Bank, and it is not to attack the Yisi Bank, and Yisi Bo is not good. Go up.

    So this time, look at the other side, the face of Yuxi Bao silver is also a delicious expression, what is it going to do next?

    The other party seems to have lived under this floor space. I have found this place. It is also very easy to come back later, so talk to the other party, I don''t rush to this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is lifting the head, look The surrounding space.

    In this space, the crystal of these lights itself, Yuxi Bo silver is impressive, in the top of Paladi, Yuxi Bo Yinshi has seen this kind of thing, this place seems to be called ice ore, Yuxi Bai Yin It is a name that I think of it.

    This is the main fuel of the three-dimensional motorizer. If there is no existence of these ore, then the weapon of the investigation team is estimated to be replaced.

    It seems that this creature is not concerned about the loss of these ice ore. Is it possible to have anything?

    These answers, the organism is definitely not to give Yuxi Bank''s silver to answer, Yishibo silver is not much, but continues to go through the past.

    If Yisi Bo Yin is more than Male''s knowledge, it will know that in Male, there is no such ore, which is existence as specialty on Paradi Island.

    However, Yuxi Bank is not known, so it is only surprised to this spectacular scene in front of it, it is not too much reaction, and it has gone through the other side.

    This is a narrow channel. This creature is unwilling to let Sui Zhibo''s silver, then that the side is blocked, Yuxi Bank is also to this side.

    After giving a while, Yuxi Bo silver is also successful is to go to this passage, but also see a thing like a slide, the slider is from above, in this, there is a breeze, It seems that you can directly lead to the ground.

    Yuxi Mili once again tried to communicate with this creature, but still could not be close to each other, and Yu Zhihua is not dead, those hardening crystals that blocked his way, Yisi Bo silver can destroy, but Yuxi Bo Yin is to force into it. The power of the huge giant held by the other party is also a tricky.

 1945 632, let go of Ani

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    In Allen''s body, there are two giants, the power of the ancestors is the most powerful, but the power of this creature in Unexho, just simple estimates, is also equal to Several Allen, Yuxi Bin didn''t know that this guy can not change into a giant, but here feel the huge power in the other side, when there is no conflict, Yisi Bo silver is not afraid. Near.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bank is leaving here, leaving from the passage of his own.

    After Yuxi Bank returned to the ground, he also found that it is already alone near this ruins.

    Allen''s giants have disappeared, and there are no shadows of those who investigate the corps, they all left here.

    Next to the ruins, Yuxi Bank is also seen a lot of blood. From the bloodline amount, even if all people from the investigation team, it is impossible to cause this effect, that is, this It is the blood of Male.

    The body of the ground is not going to get rid of it, it is here, although it is curious about how this effect is made such that this effect is, but the Yisi Bo Yin, there is nothing to this. Care.

    Yuxi Bank is looking for a while, but also the trace of the ground is to find everyone in the investigation team, which is not difficult to find, first chasing Allen''s traces, followed by observing the surrounding trunk The traces of the hook lock are just a kung fu, Yisi Bao silver is to find a remote place. In it, Yisi Bank is the existence of two giants.

    It is obviously Allen and Anny, here is the stationed place for the investigation team temporarily used.

    This is a broken house. It is estimated that it was abandoned here. Yuxi Bo Yin is directly entering it. It didn''t knock on the door, because this house didn''t have a door.

    After Yuxi Bo Yin goes, it is a few guns to be compared, and it is a person who investigated the corps.

    After the people who saw Yuxi Bo, their faces became subtle, because they still didn''t forget, as soon as long ago, Yuxi Bo Yinshi suddenly left, this thing, naturally became Their heart in their hearts.

    "Where are you going, how suddenly I can''t see it."

    Looking at Yisi Bo Yin, Liwell did not let people put down the gun, but said so.

    "I have seen some interesting things, maybe it will involve the origin of the giant."

    Yuxi Bin thought about it, so said.

    Yuxi Bank''s answer did not let this group of people feel surprised. For the recurrence of Yuxi Bank''s regularity, they are almost honest. After all, Yisi Bo Yin is in and their actions, they are also clearly known. Yuxi Bo''s identity is not the person on Paradi, and their position is also very different. At this time, after hearing the answer given by Yuxi Bank, Liwell did not go to the bottom of the planing.

    After a while, the gun around Yu Zhihua is put down, and Yuxi Bai Yin is also looking around, then I saw Ani in the side.

    In Ani''s body, there is also a simple restraint, the equipment here is so perfect, so the restraint device on Ani is done in a very violent way, from Ukhi Bo Yin''s side, I saw that I can see some laids in Anny. If it is a little bit, I may still break the skin, which is just a limited time constraint device.

    Anny is a clear state, after seeing Yischi silver coming in, there is no special change, from the eyes of Ani, Yuxi Bo silver is unable to see what glory, it seems to be desperate to the world. I don''t know what to find out in order to find the position where the Alan Dungeon is located in order to find the position of Allen Dungeon.

    This is not what Yishen Bo Yin is careful. At this time, Allen is already brought over. After this, it is necessary to return to Paladi to go, but go back, there is a serious problem. That is the sailing.

    What is the boat, it is not necessarily used by a big ship, and it is also barely useful to use a boat, but the problem is, what is the accurate return to Paladi?

    When they came over, they were in accordance with the guidance of Yuxi Bai, I want to go back, I need a new direction.

    When they are troublesome, Allen said he knows the right direction. According to Allen, he got some memories, you can know the right way to leave.

    After the people think about it, they also chose to believe in Allen. After all, I was looking for a male to give them a road, or Allen''s news is to be reliable. After all, I know Paradi Island. The direction of the direction, at least an officer, not necessarily, it will succumb to their torture.

    "What should I do?"

    At this time, Allen is an Anny that is bundled and said.

    "Kill it, can''t let her return to Malena."

    After thinking about it, Liwell also gave his own answer, very much with his style.

    After listening to Liwell, there is no special reaction, just like it is not concerned about his situation.

    Allen is also observing this situation in front of it, and the face is very strange, followed by a statement that everyone is unacceptable.

    "Let her."

    Allen said that the surrounding companions looked at Allen with amazing eyes, with incredible eyes, Allen is no longer a child, and even the process of being tortured during this time. The result is still given such an answer, which naturally will make them strange.

    After this, Allen did not give any explanation. It is self-contained, it is to give an Anny, the Anny of the restraint, and there is no transformation to become a giant to launch them, but The slow leave here.

    After Anny left, Yishibo silver would also leave this place. After this, Malai soldiers estimate is also to come over.

 1946 633, change

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    It is also very simple to leave Malai, which is a few people in the dungeon, so the number of people present is not much. After the end of the dock is robbed, a few people are toward Paladi. There will be moved over there.

    According to the head of Allen''s memory, several people returned to Paradi, very fast, returning to the world in the wall.

    After returning, because Elvin et al. Suddenly, the situation of the investigator is also very bad. It is to be drifted by dissolution. All the staff of the head of the head of the head is all the people and Yisi Bo. Leave it together.

    So after it is back, Elvin and others are working hard to save the situation in the investigator, and to accept certain torture, after all, he suddenly left the status from being detained.

    After everyone came back, there was also the above to go to the above, and then, the situation of the investigator has become more severe, like touches a deadline, many people are alone. Give it a detained, and the relevant information is also blocked, only a small number of people know about Malays, just like there is something to conceal.

    Of course, the people who were detained were also a copy of Yuxi Bo. On that night, Yuxi Bao silver is alive. After Yuxi Bo Yin is leaving, it also caused a little riot. .

    Shortly, there is a huge change in the wall. These transformations have nothing to do with Yuxibo, who has left, after several cleaning, the king in the wall is replaced, and in this, Yishibo Silver is only as an observer.

    The king in the original wall is a kind, and now the king, it is still a kind, but it is only from a puppet to another, there is no role, I want to inherit the power of the ancestor giant. It was also killed by Allen.

    After passing by Malai, Allen also had a big change, although the appearance seems to be and the difference, but the companions on the side can find that in the eyes of Allen, it seems to be with A strange color.

    And I have been observing Allen''s Yisi Bo. Silver, I can know what others don''t know, Allen inside this time, the world in the wall is stable, nothing, Yisi Bo Silver is known, Allen once left the high wall alone, go outside, seems to contact someone.

    And Allen is the person who is in contact, according to the perception of Yuxi Bo Yin, that person is also the existence of the giant, in an accidental opportunity, Yiszhike silver is also seen the true face of that person. It is Jike, Allen''s brother, which is in communication with Allen.

    From Male back, Yishibo silver also knew what happened when he left from the ruins of the dunge, naturally guess Jik, and it is estimated that it is already in a state of defeat, so it is Can communicate with Allen.

    This thing, Allen did not tell anyone, everyone in the world is estimated to be unclear, so there is no effect to Allen''s status.

    After Malai came back, Allen''s control of his own giants was also rapidly improved. Just a few years, the giants outside the wall will basically have been destroyed, that is, Paladi It is liberated, and as the most critical Allen, natural is also a very high status in the wall, almost almost compared with Elvin.

    However, all this is starting from a certain day, there is a change, which is originally the liberated Paradi, which is again in chaos.

    Just this time, the confusion on Paladi is not because the giant is generated, but is attacked, Male is there seem to be unable to endure the giant''s strength to place this matter on Paladi, So there is a big army to attack the top of Paradi.

    People on the island is not easy to take back the land, and it is lost.

    The scientific and technological level between the two sides is too large. Paradi is the reason why it is troubled by the giants, there is no construction tree in technology, and Male State is an absorbed technology outside the world. When the horn of the war was just sounded, Paladi was defeated.

    At this time, everyone has to use Paladi''s high wall to resist the giants, is the attack on these people.

    Even if there are these high walls, they are also unsafe, ordinary ammunition, these high walls naturally can resist outside, but the current problem is that in Malai, there is still a few giants holding If you have a high wall to destroy once, you are still in Male, as long as they appear, it is easy to destroy the high wall.

    Once the high wall is destroyed, then the people on Paladi is waiting for the people of Paradi, it is only the defeat, the power between the two sides is too big, in the face of this war. , Just relying on a person''s highlighting, it is not possible to reverse the situation. Even if Allen turned into a giant, it can only fight for a few minutes, then it is to quickly evacuate, not Allen it will feel tired. Instead, in order to avoid being siegeed by other giants, Allen is an important force within the wall.

    Only on the side of Male, it seems to be a jealousy. It is not to attack the high wall, just use the rolling gunfire, put the person on Paradi is blocked in the wall. Let them unable to leave.

    Once is the people who have experience in the wall, it is not there so much flustered, as long as it is returning to the original way of life, it is possible, in their opinion, it is possible to block the high wall of the giant, just blocking Some army is still inseparable, as for the holders of the giant, the relevant information is not the ordinary people, so even if they are in the edge of the wall, there are many people who are living.

    Until a day, Male is thinking is a determination, and the super large giant is also an exide of the high wall. If the thing you have made ago, you will break a big hole. .

 1947 634, land

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Just this time, the enemy that came from the wall is not a giant, but a only army, the army''s artillery fire is very fast, the world in the wall is to restore the calm. The local residents on Di Island, the life is again destroyed again.

    One member of the most powerful force, Allen is to go to a place outside the wall, and seem to be doing an experiment.

    Not far from Allen, there is a Male''s army, as long as Allen launched a stunned, it is possible to destroy the army to the people who can save some of the people in the wall, but Allen didn''t do this.

    Allen is at this time, and Ji Ke stands together. From time to time, the body will come into contact. Every time you contact, you will make Allen''s pupil changes, the color is more deep.

    At this time, the people in the wall are being attacked by the Malaysian army. This thing, Allen is known, but Allen knows that if you want to save those people, what he wants to do is not to put these army. To defeat, or, for Allen, he is not only just the people in these walls.

    When I came into contact with the vows of Mono, although Illen was not affected because of the cause of the blood in the body, he also saw a lot of things, let his thoughts change, and there is also a help of Jiji. In Allen''s view, they are saved, not the residents in the wall, but all of the Aldians.

    Because of the power of giants, Iridians have always been an object that will be alienated, and this result is a man to avoid. It has been like this for a long time, with giant''s power of Aldi Asians, only the weapons of war, after all, this is the only use of those giants, even if it is an ordinary Erdian, it is also through the injection of the spinal fluid, so that the other party will become a giant, so Among the war, Eldians have always been the goal of being killed first. After all, it is more likely to beat it compared to a huge man who is difficult to kill.

    In Allen, if it is necessary to change the fate of the Aldians, then what he has to do is, give Eldians enough force to let Aldians no longer be treated as a war. Weapons or props.

    This goal is not what Tianfang Night, after all, in the body of Allen, but there is a copy of the ancestor giant, and the ancestor giant is a giant.

    Although the giants of Paladi is being eliminated, there is still a part of the giant, still keeping down, those giants used as support materials in the wall, but they don''t die.

    As long as Allen can inspire the power of the ancestor, they can wake these giants at the same time.

    The walls on Paladi are very long, the number of high walls plus the number of high walls, there is a hundred thousand giants, this is not an ordinary giant, all super large giants, as long as you can make these super large If the giant appears, then it is not only Male, all countries in the world, will be eliminated.

    Although these giants are there inense, but they can be manipulated by Allen, who has the power of the ancestors, as long as they are controlling these guys, I want to conquer the world, it is not difficult.

    This is the heritage left by the king, as long as it is serious, in the past few hundred years, it is still absolute role. The owner of the previous ancestors, is all caused by the no war. Give the will of the battle, naturally it will not use this force, but at this time, Allen is this opportunity. In Allen''s body, there is no king blood, naturally will not be affected by the no war. Impact, as long as Allen and Jik are able to cooperate, I want to make Aldians have a seat in the world. It is not difficult.

    At this time, Allen is the power of how to manipulate the original ancestors in the body, because there is no king blood in Ellan, although it will not be affected by the undellness, Allen is also More difficult to manipulate the power of this ancestor giant, in this time, Allen is already a hundred exercises in Jiji, which is already a force that can be reluctant to control this power.

    When the information that the high wall was destroyed was transmitted to this side, Allen and Jike saw a look, also knowing, when I was going to use this power.

    This war is soon suspended, all soldiers from Malai, have been killed, only like the existence of giant in the human body of Lena, which is captured, the rest, Do not accept surrender.

    The war is very fast, just like a dream.

    The giant of Allen is appeared outside the high wall, and then with the big giant''s roar, then the three high walls above Paradi are the traces of rupture, follow Then, it is the vibration of the earth, the continuous transmission, from the middle of the wall out of many giants, every time the distance is that there is a super large giant to come out from the wall, which is almost unable to count. Super large giants, at this time, there is a top of Paladi, when they are gathering together, just like earthquakes, the earth is constantly trembling.

    In the face of these super large giants, Malai soldiers are soon being defeated, and the ordinary artillery fire can hit the back neck of these super large giants, will not be able to do it due to lack of fire Injury, only a small number of airship can cause effective killing against these super large giants.

    However, the number of airship is limited, and the number of these super large giants is almost unlimited, and a airship is mostly able to kill a super large giant, and then it will be grabbed by the remaining giants.

    When the residents in the island are not reacted, the war is over. Most of the war of Male is a loss in this place. It is already unbearable, and Allen will then make a super large giant auxiliary sea. Idea, I plan to give Male State to conquer.

    But before this, Allen has some other things to do, for example, it is to find Yisi Bo, which is the force in Yuxi Bo.

 1948 635, Allen changes

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    On the body of Yuxi Bai, there is a special force, which is the power of Allen, and for Allen, the power is also very tempting.

    Although I have not seen Yushu Silver makes his full force, Allen is also some performance, quietly, can destroy the wall, and look at Yuxi Bao silver, it is not any Laborious.

    After seeing Yuxi Bo Yinshi has such a force, Allen also got a glimpse of greed. After all, if you want to complete his wish, you will collect the strength of his side, the more you naturally want to be.

    Ordinary human beings are impossible to get such a force, in Allen, the power of Unechebra, the same strength, like the giant of yourself, should all passed through some way. So at this time, Allen is looking for the trace of Yuxi Baiyin.

    Because of the reason for the war, Yisi Bo, who was wandering on Paladi is soon found it by Allen, when Yuxi Bo Yin was resting in a certain space, suddenly it was perceived to her own The force of the giant, then I saw Allen, who was riding a horse.

    When I saw Allen, I was surprised by Yuxi Bo, and Yulongo, who had a few super large giants, and Allen''s eyes. It is also very lingering, and the kind of tender feeling is completely different.

    After the face of Yuxi Bo Yin, Allen is also quickly expressing his intention. He wants to let Su Zhibo have become his hand. After all, in his eyes, you are now the most powerful forces in the world. Therefore, it is coming to this side of Yuxi Bai, trying to take Yuxi Bo.

    Yuxi Bo will naturally refuse the proposal of the other person. For what is the world, Yuxi Bo Yin is not ideal. Although Allen at this time has an extremely huge power, those super large giants are in Yuxi Bo. It seems that it is just a little taller, if Yuxi Bo Yin is going to shoot, or can easily solve those things, and Yisi Bo Yin is thinking.

    After seeing Unexpected Bo Yin, I did not promise my own request, Allen seems to be angered, and immediately launched an attack on Uzhi Bank.

    Allen standing not far from Yuxi Body, it turned into a giant, and then attacked the Yisha Bo Yin, and Allen''s fists fell toward Yuxi Bo. Fast, it is coming to the idea of ??killing Yizhi Bo Yin.

    However, Allen''s fist is a card in the air, feeling the resistance from the hand, Allen also felt confused, then noted that in his arm, there were some translucent ropes Things, at this time, it is tied to your arm.

    After seeing your own attack is blocked, although I don''t understand the principles, Allen at this time felt a profit, the more powerful power, the more they captured it.

    Immediately, Allen''s giant is also loud, and then in the two super large giants behind Allen, it is also coming over the front of it, and the common rushing to Yisi Bo. Then there was an attack.

    As for Yuxi Bo Yin, it is possible to live in this attack. Allen itself is not concerned. After all, in Allen, Yishi Bo''s power and the power of the giant should be almost the same. It is okay to eat Yizhi Bo''s whole body. It is not an uncomfortable thing that is not unacceptable to the memory of the giant''s memory of the giant that has attracted the energetic attack.

    Looking at the super large giant, Yishibo silver is also frowning. It is not that two super large giants will make Unexpero silver feel thoughts, but some other reasons, this time Yisi Bo Yin is in Surprisingly, Allen actually manipulated these giants, this kind of thing, naturally, it is a little less than that of Yuxi Bo.

    The original Allen, although there is a power of the ancestors of the ancestors, but it is still to contact the king''s blood, is the ability to use the relevant power, but now Allen, it is possible to pass itself. The screams, to manipulate the giants here, this kind of thing, also caught the attention of Yuxi Bank.

    Looking at the two is the super large giant that is going on this side. Yuxibo silver is also a hand, in the hands of Yuxi Bai, there is a light blade, and the ankle of the two super large giants Cut the past, very fast, was cut off the two super large giants of the meridian. At this time, I was lying on the ground. Subsequently, Yuxi Bao silver is left here.

    The rear of Allen is because the arm is a reason why the arm is taking the spiritual force of Unexho, and if you want to chase Yizhi Bo Yin, you can''t act, you can only make roar, with Allen The appearance of the snoring, the super large giant in the distance, this is also the direction that is leaving Yishibo silver is chasing the past.

    After this is frustrated, I''m also a new cognition for the power of Unecheb, and Allen is also a more strong in the eagerness of the power.

    After a distance from Allen, Yu Zhibo is also discovered, and these super large giants who wandered on Paladi, it is close to yourself, obviously being Allen Give the relevant command.

    It is obvious that it is far from Allen''s position, and the results are still giving orders from Allen. This effect is not like a person who has suddenly won the strength of the ancestor. It is like it. An orthodox is the same as those with king blood.

    But Allen itself is no king blood, then how did this do it?

    At this time, Yischi Bank is doubtful. Even if Allen eat those who have king blood, it is also unable to let Allen get king blood, blood this kind of thing, it is difficult to change, this When I''m doing something I don''t know, I''ve got a chasing Yuxi Bank, and my face is also very ugly.

    Super large giants have a lot of quantities, Yisi Bo silver is also the idea of ??waste power in their body, and hundreds of thousands of giants will not only kill.

 1949 636, then see Yermiel

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Under these super large giants, Yuxi Bin Silver is soon being chased from the edge of Paladi. There is no place to continue to flee Yisi Bo. Then I can only kill these guys.

    When Yisha Bo Yinshi saw human beings, it was already a few days later. Because these giants were killed, they would have disappeared quickly, so there was no stack of bodies in the ground on the ground. Only the bodies of several super large giants who have just just Sui Zhi Bai killed, at this time, it is gradually disappearing on the ground.

    When I came to Yishihua, I was Jike.

    "What are you doing?"

    When I saw Jiji, Yishibo silver was also confused, and then he fell to his hand, knocked on this super large giant in front of him.

    Even if it is already a few days, in the distance in Sui Zhi Bo, there is still a lot of super large giants. At this time, it is coming towards Yuxi Bo Yin, even if there is obvious between the two parties. The battle is poor, but under the order of the power of the Airang''s ancestor, this group of guys is tired and tireless to Yisha Bo.

    So at this time, Yuxi Bank also felt some boring, looking at Jik, who came over, his face still took some novel expressions, after all, this is the first person he saw in these days.

    "I want to ask you to help, kill Allen."

    Jik''s words are very fast, so that Yisi Bo silver is doubt whether he is wrong.

    "What do you mean?"

    Jik''s words made Yuxi Bao Silver were some confused, and they were confirmed.

    "I want to ask you to help, kill Allen."

    Jike seems to know how weird, so it is also calm again.

    "Why do you want to do this? Allen is next, don''t you help you become an overlord in the world?"

    Yuxi Bank looked at Jiji, said that he did not want to clearly, Jike is something like what is like this.

    "Allen betrayed our ideals, this is not the original intention to help him master the strength of the giant."

    Jike hesitated for a while, he said.

    After hearing the other person, Yuxi Bank also felt some wondering and intake, although he didn''t know what Jiji''s idea is, but at this time, Yishibo silver has a thought.

    "It''s not my business?"

    Yuxi Bo Li is directly told his idea. Whether Jik and Allen have a difference or what is still like. At this time, Yu Zhibo silver is not to help each other''s ideas, and then, that is also What is the relationship between the people in the world? Is there any relationship with Yuxi Bo?

    After hearing Yuxi Bai silver, Jiji''s face is also a little ugly. It seems that there is no such thing as Yuxi Bo silver.

    "If you are fine, you will go, I will be busy here."

    After seeing Jiji, there is nothing to say, Yuxi Bo Yin is so saying, then looks at these in front of it is still close to his own super large giants, with some strange brilliance.

    Jikers don''t know what is thinking, no immediate leave, but still a look, but Yisi Bo silver has not paid the opponent, just constantly waving the spiritual blade of the hand, will These giants in front of them are cut off the neck.

    After a while, Jike seems to have made a decision and talk again.

    "You seem to be traces of the devil, I have related clues."

    In the mouth of Jiji, I sent a speechless word for Yuxi Bank.

    Devil, is the name of Male to the Aldians, it is accurately that it will be able to become a giant, called the power of the devil.

    At this time, I heard this clue from Jik''s mouth. Yuxi Bank is also a surprise. I didn''t think that my purpose was turned out by him.

    But this time, this clue is not important for Yuxi Bank.

    "If the devil in your mouth is the strange creative that gives you a giant, I have seen it."

    Yuxi Bo Yinshi said this answer, you can see the face of Jiji, who is in Unexpell, is also very ubiquitous.

    After hearing that accurate description from Yuxi Bo Yin, Jiji knows that the other person is indeed seen that guy, so this time, Jik is also difficult, his chips are not much, but Allen''s For, he must be blocked.

    "If I can let you see Yermiel."

    Ji Ke bit his teeth, it seems to have something important.

    Yermie, this name, Yuxi Bank is impressive, in the original and Allen''s training troops, there is a human beings with giant, her name is called Yermie, it seems to be The power of the giant is also inherited to the other human body.

    Therefore, Jijer said, is definitely not her, even if this person is, it is not worthy of Jike use such a tone.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is recalling, inside the intelligence related to the Aldian people, is a description, the initial giant, is called Jurm.

    "Do you say your ancestors?"

    Yuxi Bank looked at Jik, and his face was puzzled.

    Jike nodded, silent stood in the same place, this is he can throw a final chip.

    After listening to Jiji, Yuxi Bank is also surprised. From Jiji''s tone, Yuxi Bo Yinkin can judge that Jike is not deceived, that is, Jik is indeed a view of Yuri. Method.

    This kind of thing is finally the payment of Yuxi Baiyin.

    Yermie, the initial giant, gathered the strength of the nine giants, in the hearts of the Aldians, is similar to the appearance of God, is it really able to meet?

    "I promised, what way to use can you see the one."

    At this time, Yuxi Bank also agreed to Jiji''s request. If it is able to see the existence of myth, Yisi Bo Silver is still interested, after all, this place, Yuxi Bank is still unknown. too much.

 1950 637, you die, live

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Seeing Yuxi Bo Yin, I finally agreed to ask my own request. Jike was like sent a breath. It is also gradually relaxing. It seems to be a slow thinking, this process, Yisi Bo The silver did not bother Jiji, after all, the super large giant in front, it is close to here, the light blade is lifted, the super large giant is cut off, falling on the ground.

    "To find Allen first."

    When Jike had a mood, he said so.

    "and then?"

    After listening to Jiji, it is not too much in Yisi Bo. After all, after all, in Allen, there is two giants, it is not right, now it may be three, the strength of the Giant of Hubei, seems to be loved by Ai Len to swallow.

    If you want to find the original giant, it is estimated that the power of the giant itself is inseparable from the relationship.

    "Let Allen and Wang blood contact, he can inspire the power of the ancestor, that channel can be connected to the side of Jurm."

    From Jik''s mouth, Yuxi Bo Yin is a answer.

    Although there is some strangeness, Yuxi Bo is also recalling.

    That is, when I first in the church, Allen just inherited the power of giants, and the memory became blurred. When I was saddened by my mother, I was estimated to be the body. The two giants have not completely restored reasons. Yuxi Bo Yin is from Allen, and I saw a special force, from a place where Yisi Bo Yin was not observed, it was passed on Allen .

    This seems that Allen, who is in that time, is the passage of Juel.

    I nodded, Yishibo silver said that I believe in Guik, let Jik''s look is stretched.

    "So when did you shoot."

    Looking at Yuxi Bo, Yji''s face is also excited, it seems to be a very worried about killing Allen to kill this matter.

    "What is your wish, it is not able to pin it in Allen''s wish."

    Looking at Jiji''s face, Yuxi Bo Yin is a sudden question, Allen''s wish Yisi Bo silver is to know, that is to use a super large giant to conquer the world, so that this world will become an Eldian The center of the center, while Guik''s wish will not be able to reach this condition, naturally, the doubts of Yuxi Bo.

    "I hope that the Aldians lose their strength to become a giant."

    From Jik''s mouth, Yuxi Bo Yin was heard of a sufficient to make him feel surprised.

    Yuxi Bank is deeply aware of Jiji, in Jiji''s face, is a very serious look, that is, Ji Ke is really thinking, Yiszhimbo has not asked Guiji''s specific reason, he is not The kind of person who chased the bottom, just asked Allen''s position.

    "Where is Allen now?"

    "Among the small towns in the east, he is preparing to come to you and kill you."

    Jike also surveyed, and suddenly said the answer to Suzhi Bank''s wanted.

    After listening to Allen, Yu Zhibo silver is also a brow, it looks, even if Yu Zhihua is not accepting Jik''s request, it is also to fight Allen.

    Only Allen is already a special force that Yisi Bo has a special force. When I met, I didn''t take Yushu, and I was ready to prepare at this time?

    Unexpected Yizhi Bo Yin did not wait for it, after all, he didn''t know that Allen was still waiting for how long. Although Allen can find uniforms, this time, Yuxi Bank is also an active Overview.

    In the direction of Jiji, Yuxi Bin is moving toward there, soon I found the township.

    Inside the township, Yuxi Bo Yin can feel the breath of the huge giant in the body, but also makes Yuxi Bo Silver are some surprises.

    Compared with the last time, the power of the giant''s power in the Ellan is also a big big, that is, Allen is the strength of the giant in the hard work of these days. ?

    This is the surprise of Yiszhibo, and Allen is already so unscrupulous?

    Yuxi Bo Yin and Jike came over, it also caused attention to Allen in the township.

    When the two came over, Yu Zhibo silver sat in the body of the giant, after all, the specific location, or only Gik knows that the vibration of the pace of the giant movement is also the outside of Allen to discover the outside. Two people.

    Anyway, Yushuo silver is also the intention of the sneak attack. It is natural to come.

    After seeing the Yuxi Bo Yin, who was on the giant of the, Allen''s look was very ubiquitous.

    "Ji Ke, do you really have to complete your dream of the general dream?"

    Allen shouted in the air, the empty wilderness, his voice made the above Yuxi Bo''s silver can be clear, and Jike under Yuxi, naturally, it is also able to hear this voice.

    However, Jike did not refute Allen''s ideas, just after putting Yizhi Bo Yin in the ground, it was going to the side, and did not return to the human form, which is to observe the two people in the nearby giant.

    When I came to the ground, I gradually approached Allen, he was able to see that in Allen''s face, it was a panic, and it was also able to see that in the township, it is indeed There are a lot of weapons, at this time, it is in the creation, it seems that Guike said that it is not fake.

    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast."

    Looking at Yuxi Bo Yin, Allen''s narrowed eyes, with an emotion of Yuxi Bank''s unin-understanding.

    "Well, he gave a very tempting condition, I came."

    Yuxi Mili is also a simple answer to the other party''s doubts, then it suddenly rushed.

    The relationship between the two sides, when Yishibo silver followed Guiji, it was already a situation where you died, I would like to get the strength of Yuxi Bo, even if I got Yuxi Bao Silver The explanation is also not believed to be unpailed.

    Yisi Bo Yin, also wants to see the brilliance of the original giant, so it is not hesitant to launch an attack on this Allen.

 1951 638, Abis power

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    When Yisle Bo Yin was approaching past, Allen Tima turned into a giant.

    After absorbing the power of another giant, Allen turned into a giant, and it became more majestic in Yuxi Bo, and the huge fist was attacked by Allen.

    With the increase in the shadows on the ground, Yuxi Bo silver is also there is no extra expression. It has a virtual flash in his hand. Yuxi wave raised his hand, and the virtual shot came out from the hands of Yuxibo silver. At the top, the arm of Allen is penetrated.

    Allen, who is running through, watching the injury in his hand, the giant''s face has a horrified expression, but very fast, the wound in his hand is starting fast recovery.

    I saw the speed of the wound on Allen, whether it is Yuxi Bo, or Jik, who is watching, is a strangeness.

    This speed of fast recovery, Yuxi Bo Yin is only seen in a giant, the female giant, only the female giant has such a rapid recovery of the wound, but at this time, I saw it in Allen.

    At this time, Allen had a giant who had eaten in the Kung Fu in these days, Yishibo silver is also clear, for Ani, Yuxi Bo silver is naturally no good, he just remembers a matter, at the time Anny was caught in his hand. When Livil et al., It was when I would like to kill Ani, I was Allen to stop their actions and put Abi.

    Now I want to come, maybe Allen think about it when I started to eat Anny.

    Anny''s fast recovery of the wound, but it can make Allen''s war rose a grade.

    At this time, Yisi Bank looked at Allen in front of him, and there were some silences in the face.

    He didn''t know that Allen''s perseverance is that this is already in this approach, and it is no wonder that he is a source of his own strength, it is still a constantly attacking here.

    I think of this, Yisi Bo silver is also a hand in front of the front.

    A light appeared from the hands of Yuxi Bo, and turned into a tiger, bursting into the front of Allen''s arms.

    Just is the restored arm, there is a once again shot again, and Yuxi Bai Yin is also in front of Allen, on the face of Yuxi Bai, is a cautious.

    Yuxi Bo''s silver has a light ball. Inside this light ball, it is a mixture of Chakra and spiritual power that is uniform, and both parties are mixed. Even if Yishen Bo Yin himself, it is also good The amount of megadownload megadownload megadownload megadownload megadownload megadownload megadownload megadownload megadownload megadownload megadownload megadownload

    Since Allen is already the power of the female giant, then Yuxi Bo silver is also careful to treat each other.

    That female giant has also caused some troubles to Yishibo silver, the ability of the systemic crystal hardening, even if Yishibo silver, it is also costly to solve that thing.

    If Allen at this time is already in the power, then for Yuxi Bai, this is not good news.

    So at this time, Yuxi Bai silver''s hands also appeared this huge energy polymer.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is to have a shot of Allen in front of him, and even give him a destruction of his back neck and body, so that the possibility of the hardening crystal is blocked is also greatly reduced.

    After seeing Yuxi Bo''s silver, it was like Yuxi Bai''s silver, and Allen did not panic. The giant''s body has gradually appeared translucent crystals. In front of the front, Yisi Bo Yin is a given In front.

    Early Yuxi Bo Yin, is condensed in his hand, and the half-transparent crystals in front of it will follow the light ball in the hand, and the position of Allen is lost.

    The light ball is close to Allen, which contains the spirit and Chakra are constantly mixed, and the surrounding air is tohably, even in the half-air, it has already appeared a cyclone, let the front Allen is amazed.

    Caseous Allen is not darent in front of him, and quickly is a gradual crystalization of his body to the whole body, just like the original female giant did.

    When the light ball is approaching, Allen''s whole body is already surrounded by the crystal, and then both parties meet.

    Light ball falls over those thick translucent crystals, like a blade contacts thin paper, translucent crystals are also penetrating this layer of crystals, gradually being close to the side there.

    Subsequently, the light ball is thoroughly entered and then an explosion occurs.

    It''s not how beautiful the explosion, even in it contains Most of Chakra and the spiritual power of Most of Yuxi Bo. At this time, there is no big movement, even no distraction to Jik.

    When Jiji, Jiji saw that Allen became a translucent crystal, it was also very uneasy. I don''t know that Yuxi Bin can crush this layer of crystals, but after the explosion is there, this Doubt is not.

    Explosion appears from the middle of the translucent crystals, and then the body and translucent crystals around the giant are involved in one, then annihilate.

    There is no fragment, and there is no blood splash. After the explosion disappears, it is just a figure, it is gradually struggling below.

    At the end, Allen seems to be used in some way, protecting his own body without such destruction.

    The giant''s body is already completely disappeared. The traces are not left, on the ground, is the half of Allen, only Allen''s upper body, his lower body is with the explosion of the bomb, and the body of the giant The disappearance together.

    After seeing Allen is still alive, Jiji on the side is also loose, although what he is prepared, it can continue after Allen, but Allen does not die, then it can save a lot of time. After all, Allen is already the power of the ancestor giant. It does not have to take time to take time again to cultivate the same ancestor owner.

    Yuxi Bo Yin and Jike came to Allen, and he also looked at the half-dead Allen, Allen was fainted.

 1952 639, open channel

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    On the face of Allen, Yuxi Bai and Jiji, who had dizzy, and there is no expression such as any sympathy. After all, the gesture of Allen before, they also saw it.

    In order to achieve your own ideals, get enough power, Allen eat Anny, I want to be in the war in Malayson, Anny is captured.

    Allen''s ideals is to let Aldians become the center of the world, but they will kill the Anny, which is the Aldian people, at this time, it seems to have some hypocritical.

    "He is still alive, then we can save some more."

    Yishibo silver looked at Jiji on the side, asked so.

    At the time, Yuxibo silver also asked Jiji, how to treat Allen, I want to see Yermie, it is necessary to use the power of the ancestors on Allen, but Allen naturally will not let white. They did this, so, in the beginning, Yuxi Bao silver is sure, can not kill Allen.

    At that time, Jiji gave the answer, it was also let Yuxi Bo. Silver is relieved. Allen can kill, this answer is to let Yuxi Bo''s silver can rest assured to make their own efforts.

    So just when Yishen Bo is starting with Allen, there is no one, it is directly that the giant transformed in Allen has been crushed with the crystals used by those protective.

    At this time, I will still live alive. Yushuo silver is also relieved. Since Allen is not killing together with the hit that I have just passed, they can save a lot.

    "Well, I will open that channel, you can do it yourself."

    Jike walked near Allen and said.

    In Jiji''s hand, it is a short knife. Yuxi Bank will also see that the edge of the short knife is very sharp. Under the eyes, there is a dazzling flash. At this time, it is stabbed. Eye.

    Subsequently, Yuxibo silver was also frowning, because Jiji''s movements were unexpected to Yisi Baiyin.

    Jike smashed the short knife into his arm, directly to the place where the artery was got, at this time, there is a lot of blood, sprayed from Jik''s arm.

    It is not ordinary humanity, and there is a giant''s power in the body. Otherwise, the light is such a big mouth in the artery, which is equal to the death of Jik.

    On this side of Yuxi Bo Yin observed the front of Jik''s movements, the expression on the face was surprised.

    The blood flowing down from Jik''s arm, dripped to the body of Allen below, soon there is mobile to the central location of Allen''s body.

    Losing the lower body of Allen''s body, nature is a flesh and blood blur, and the blood flowing out of Jike is mutually interaction. Yuxi Bank is also a strange surprise, in front of him, Yuxi Bo Yin is It can see a touch of golden light. At this time, it appeared in Allen''s body. It is accurately that appears in the fading of Allen''s body, obviously because Jik''s blood and Allen''s body has come into contact with the body. the reason.

    In this faint golden light, Yuxibo silver is also able to feel that there is an extraordinary power to be included, Yisi Bo silver wants to put his spirit into it, followed by being fierce Give it a bounce, it seems to have a feeling of sacred inviolability.

    "Is this channel?"

    I didn''t have a bleeding yet, and I still had a bloodless Jik, and Su Zhi Bai Yinshi asked.

    "Well, you can open it again."

    After Jiji saw this golden light, the expression on his face was also very excited. It seems that it is a very rare thing that can be opened for him.

    However, this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is an incident, that is, Jik''s wish, what is the power of the Aldians lose and become a giant, how do you do it?

    Before Jiji just told Yuxi Bank, after killing Allen, his wish is to be able to achieve, but from the perspective of Yuxi Bai, he is not understood, Jike is going to pass? The way is that it is possible to achieve this.

    Is this kind of genus that Guji can change by personal efforts? At this time, Yisi Bo Silver felt some doubts and looked at Jiji in front of him. It seems to think of what.

    "Your wish, is it to achieve it through Jurm."

    Yuxi Mili looked at Jik in front of him and said his own guess.

    After seeing these golden light, Ji Ke is very excited as herself. It is clear that for Jiji, this channel is open, and it is also very meaningful. If you think about Jik, you must realize his desire, It must be to kill Allen, and Yisi Bo silver is also able to obtain such a judgment.

    "Yes, as long as you will be able to see Yermie, you can let her cancel this system."

    Jike said so, there is a inexplicable emotion between the gods, it seems to be because things are about to succeed, and it seems to be in fear, and Yisi Bo Yin, whoever, is a little weird. .

    "Have you ever thought, if Yermie is not promised? After all, the power of the giant is passed down from her."

    Yuxi Bank looked at Jiji, telling each other, although I interrupt Jiji in this kind of happiness, there is something bad, but Yuxi Bank is not willing to see Jik is a waste of this kind of thing. A lot of unnecessary energy and emotions.

    "No, it will not, according to my judgment, for the strength of the giant, Yermie himself is also tired, otherwise, when Ju Milo will be so easy to die."

    Jike is obviously this problem, but it is not impact on the issue of Yuxi Baiyin, which is said, and in this process, in the process of the blood of the arm, in the following The golden light on the body is also more apparent.

    Subsequently, Yuxi Bao silver is able to see that this Jinguang in front of him has changed, which is just soft light, and there is a lot of scattered light, in the air, in Allen The body is very strange, Allen''s body has also changed.

 1953 640, Juer

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    From Yuxi Bo Yin, it is the body that can be seen there. At this time, it is gradually changing, the body that is disconnected, and it is gradually recovering, which is slower than the original. The recovery speed is to be several times faster, just a short small meeting, Yuxi Bao silver is able to see that the Body of Allen in front of him is almost completely recovered.

    Seeing that Allen''s body is gradually recovery. Unexpectedly Bo Yin and Jike are all nervous, and I am afraid that Allen will suddenly wake up to attack two people.

    However, after a while, the two were put down, although Allen''s body was recovered, but he still closed his eyes, there was no unnatural trembling, which was obviously not awake. Come.

    And the attention of Sui Zhi Bai and Guik''s attention is attracted, mainly these rays that are constantly jumping over Allen''s body.

    After these lights are repaired by the body of Allen, as gradually aggregated as the water flow, it seems to be agglomerated into a fixed shape.

    After a while, Yuxi Mili can also be seen that these golden lights have become a girl''s shape, appearing above Allen''s body, from the golden light in Allen''s body, this little girl Only the aggregate of the light.

    Although this is a golden girl, it is also from Sui Zhi Bai, and it is also a lot of details. The soft and smooth hair fluttering in the air, as if it is true hair, give Yisi Bo Yinyi It is a physical feeling in front of yourself.

    At this time, Jiji in the side also saw the girl in front of him, and then, I also felt that the extraordinary link between myself and the girl was also known, this girl is that he has been looking for. Ancestors, the face is also a respectable expression.

    "Is this Yemier?"

    Jiji''s expression, Yuxi Bank is also seen, and the doubts asked with Jiji, and at the same time staring at the girl in front of him with a surprised eyes.

    The movement of Jiji nodded is that Yu Zhi Bai is a foundation, that is, this little girl is really Yermie, the original giant.

    He didn''t think that it is the original giant, which is actually such a weak look.

    Juer was condensed out after his shape, it also looked at the two people, and then opened his mouth and said something.

    However, what she said, Yuxi Bo Yin is not heard, Mingming Jurm is a mouthful, Yuxi Binyin can even see this golden gathering, the body of the body''s throat, there is normal person to talk The vibration, but Yuxi Bo Yin is not heard.

    Does the other party want them to judge through a mouth? Yuxi Bao Yin''s face is some ugly, he has not studied this aspect.

    However, Yuxi Bai will soon find a little, that is, Yermie is indeed talking, but he can''t hear it, the side of Jijier is finished in Yuri, after the saying, the expression on the face is It has become a strike, it is like being hit.

    Is it rejected by Jurm?

    Because I can''t hear the sound of Jurm, Yisi Bao silver is only a constant guess here, trying to find the right answer.

    Yisi Bo is not able to hear the sound of Jurm, but Jike can hear, this contrast, it is also a difference between the two people, if it is true, if it is true to say, that is The holder of the giant, as well as the Iridian identity, these two places, the difference between Yuxi Bai and Jiji.

    Yermi itself is also a person with these two identities. Although she has become a kind of thinking, she can fix the appearance of Allen''s body, Juemi is obviously not What is the existence of chicken chicken, maybe she deliberately let Yuxi Bo Yin can not hear.

    "Ju Milo just said something."

    Because You Maishi''s words can only be seen, Yisi Bo can only see Jiji, who is in front of Juer, and naturally looks a little dissatisfaction. He helped Jike to see it. Yermie, can you see this way.

    If Yermie in front of yourself does not talk to himself, then he assists Jike''s purpose, isn''t it not to reach?

    The side of the side also heard the inquiry of Yuxi Bo Yin, and his eyes became a lot of elegant, and his face was shocked. It seems to be scared.

    I saw Jiji''s look, Yishibo silver was also frowning, it looked, just what Jooel and Jike did not seem to be as simple as it was imagined.

    "Juel and what you said, say."

    Yiszhimbo looked at Jik, and quickly asked.

    From Jik''s look, Yuxi Bank can also see that Yuemi and Jike said, for Yishi Bao silver, it is very possible, otherwise, Jike is not necessary to grind this time. I don''t talk.

    After Uki Bank is asked, Jik''s look has become more complex, then it is said.

    "You Milo ancestors want to re-emerge in this world."

    When Jike said, there were some feelings that swallow vomiting, but in the perception of Yuxi Bank, Yisha Bo Yin is not lying. This is to let Sui Zhi Bo Silver feel some strange, since esteem If you say this, what is this kind of thing, why do you want to tell yourself?

    Yisi Bo is staring at Jik, in the eyes of Yizhi Bo, is a special glory. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin, what is it, if this is what is able to continue concealment? The words of Bai Silver, then it is about Juemi''s appearance.

    "What steps have to be ever want to have when you want to appear."

    Yisle Bo Yin is cold and watching Jik, the words said in the mouth are not angry.

    After the words of Yuxi Bo Yin, Jiji''s expression also had a significant change, apparently being gueled by Yuxi Bo.

 1954 641, the dissipation of giant

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Jik''s look has changed, there are some support, but under the question of Yuxi Bo, it is finally going to say the conditions you need now in Yermie.

    "There are some specific people''s blood."

    In Jiji''s words, Jik''s figure is moving, rushed to Yisi Bo Yin''s side, in the hands of Jik, still holding the short knife that just just, just used to put your blood short knife At this time, it was used to play an attack on Yuxi Bo.

    After seeing this scene, Yuxi Bank also felt some surprises, and his face was obviously unsubalypted, and it was also prepared to give Gik''s attacks.

    However, Jik''s speed is really unexpected to Yisi Bo Yin, the speed of Jik is like a blessing, and the speed of such a moment, it turned out to make Yisi Bo Silver Unable to react.

    As a result, when the pain of Su Zhibo''s reaction, it was found that in his own chest part, it was plugged in a short knife, just the short knife held in Jiji, this time is inserted In your own body.

    Looking at this short knife, Yuxi Bank is also silent, and the chest is plugged in a short knife. Unexpectedly, silver will naturally be hurt, and the chest has flowed out some blood.

    It seems that the blood required by Jurmie in Jik, refers to his blood.

    Jike has taken away some of his blood. At this time, it is in the vicinity of the Yuri''s golden light. The blood in the hand is in contact with the golden light, then it is able to see, the blood in Jik At this time, it is gradually disappearing, as is it absorbed by Jin Guang.

    Juel''s Jinguang took the blood of Yuxi Bai''s blood absorbed part of the blood, and Jin Guang also became more condensed. It seems that the blood of Yuxi Bank''s silver has played some role.

    Touching this short knife above his chest, Yisi Bo silver is also an angry, not because Jurm is resurrected, but because of Jiji, Jiji, I have just made a move, in Yisi Bo''s silver The betrayal is nothing difference. When the two sides still maintain cooperation, it is a sudden attack on Yisha Bo. Yinshi is the attack, and the blood of Yuxi Bo silver is given away.

    Jueer absorbed the blood of Yuxi Bo Yin, and became a gradual polymer from the light into the presence of the entity, a girl wearing a bulky clothes, which was gradually appeared in front of Yuxi Bo. .

    At this time, Jiji, the side, I sent a scream, Yishibo silver looked over, I can see that Jike is on the ground. At this time, I am shouting in pain, covering my chest, like something painful. Like the torture, but in the vicinity of Jike, there is no.

    Soon, Yuxi Bai''s pupil is also surprised by the scene in front of the scene, Jiji''s spinal cord portion, there is a bit of bulging, then there is a golden light that appears with the Yuri''s intention. The brilliance, the golden light is over there, it is disappearing, and Jik''s scream is also stopped.

    No longer painful Jike, at this time, it is on the ground, and the eyes are scattered. It seems that it seems to be the same as the pain that has just been painted.

    "What did you do for him?"

    Yisi Bo''s silver looked at Jurmie in front of him, and I felt some surprises and asked in confusion.

    Jike has just helped Yemi Hill''s blood to get Yusi Bankai, but the especially at this time, it turned into the kind of harm to Jike, nature is to make Yisi Bo Silver. Surprum.

    "I just achieved his wishes."

    Yermie looked at Yuxi Bank, and the look was very natural. It seems that there is no emotion of the blood from the .

    After you hear Jubel, Yuxi Bank also thought about what I had, the position of Jin Guang''s appearance was in Jiji''s spinal cord, which was the place to store giants, that is, Jurm is a Jik''s Did the giant''s power?

    No, it should be, Guik''s wish is that all Aldians are lost to become a giant. So at that time, is it for all Aldians?

    In this nearby, Yuxibo silver is unable to see other Eldians. In addition to Jiji, I can only look at Allen on the ground. Allen is lying on the ground. Yushuo silver is unable to see him. The appearance of the back, but even if it is in a coma, Allen''s face is also screwed with some kind of pain, it seems that Allen has also been treated the same treatment.

    Yizhi Bo''s eyes turned to Juer''s side. Looking at Yemi''s eyes were also a weird, when Yer was condensed out of his entity, in Jurm, Yisi Bo Yin is not a special breath, but this time, Yuxi Bo silver is actually able to feel that in Jurm, there is a huge giant''s power, compared to the previous Allen''s strength. Still don''t double the big.

    "Do you pick up all the giants?"

    On the front of Jurm, Yuxi Bank is also a strange, after giving together such a large force, Juel''s body is not agreed before, like this is unable to bear this. The power is like.

    And very fast, Jurm''s words also confirmed the judgment of Yuxi Baiyin.

    "This is the body soon, it is necessary to dissipate. With your blood, it is still strong enough, but in this way, all Aldians'' destiny will change, no giant''s existence "

    Yermie''s body, at this time, it is gradually dissipated, and the flesh that is condensed out, at this time, it is gradually transformed into the top of the golden light, but is a more illusory form, Yisi Bo silver knows, this After Juer scattered, it is estimated that even the other''s thoughts will disappear, condense the channel of the giant''s flesh, maybe no one can open.

    "Since you have this ability, why do you want Jik''s wish, not to achieve Allen''s wish?"

    Yishibo silver looked at Umel, trying to get some answered from the other side, but Jurm is already completely dissipated.

 1955 001, fairy tail

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    A gold white ray flashed over!

    Yu Zhibo silver is not hurting at the time of 4 weeks, what is the ghost place!

    He explored the four parties. It could not help but be full of doubts. He deeply took into a sigh of relief, holding a fist, and a few strange feelings, there is a few strange feelings, not from independence The doubts in his eyes overflow!

    His heart is full of strange feelings, where is he ran from the future to this ghost place!

    His heart just thinks so, there is a voice behind it!

    At this time, the sound came out, this world of Warcraft.

    He turned his head and looked at the past, and then it was shocked, and his eyes were suddenly changed!

    His eyes have changed directly into the round back nine hooks!

    The murderous murder in the eyes was also floating, and he was deeply inhaled, and the pupil was slightly contracted. It is a hop.

    Because the Warcraft in front of the world has no appearance, the face revealed the amazing murder, it is not good, and the mock fell, it looks not good!

    That is a huge pig burning a flame!

    This huge Warcraft pig''s face revealed the amazing murderous, suddenly changed, and launched an attack in front of Uti Bo.

    I saw the wild pig head and attacked it, and there was a slight color on my face. I took a sigh of relief, immediately at this time, his body appeared on a blue light.

    Yuxi Bo Yin is instantly used a powerful incomparable need!

    A huge blade between the flash appeared on him, suddenly hit, the blue skeleton slashed with a huge blade and slashed the World of Warcraft!

    That World of Warcraft was overturned. At the same time, it was even more sorrowful, died on the ground, and the blood became a small stream!

    I saw this appearance. At this time, he was relieved. He is really a doubt. He looked at the clothes on his body, and he couldn''t help but frowned. What happened? Why do you change your clothes? At this time, he wore a black cloak in his body, which is a thick sponsorse.

    His heart is more surprised. What is the ghost place here, slowly collapse your strength, slightly holding your fist!

    At this time, I penetrated a cool voice: "Oh, we seem to be lost, how to do it, Habib!"

    After listening to this, I immediately heard the sound there: "What can I do, of course, I am trying to find a way, it is a stupid, why are you so happy? Are you a fool!"

    That is a slight sound!

    At this time, Yisi Bo Silver slowly turned to immediately, he saw a pink teenager, and a cat flying behind him!

    At this time, the face of Yuxi Bai Silver''s face was slightly surprised. The eyes were slightly squinted, and the eyes immediately revealed a bit of thinking of thinking. He took a breath. Who is this person!

    Waiting this person is not ...

    Naz!

    Suddenly he is a scalp, and it has come to the new world again? In his heart, he thought of great scare, swallowing a nervous spit, looking at the teenager in front of him.

    And this time.

    Naz quickly became slowly, surprised to see him, very surprised: "Oh, who are you? How do you also go to Harukkkin? ? "

    This is just finished.

    Yisi Bo silver is frowned, coughing gently, nodding, hmmony saying: "I know!"

    His words just finished, the two people at this time are stunned!

    It is close to.

    Habi watched him: "What is this guy? It''s a strange person ..."

    The discourse just finished.

    Yuxi Bo is deeply inherently inhaled, and his face reveals a smile: "Do you have to go to the ghost place? Ok, can you take me together, just I want to see what is it? Is this okay? "

    This is just finished, and the two paired his eyes, facing the geeks in front of them, nodded at the two people!

    Although there is a little louder, the two very quickly have a nod, only to hear the Nats at this time: "Ok, then go together, but what is your guy, it looks strange? weird¡­¡­"

    This sentence just finished.

    Yuxi Bo Silver This is his sigh, scratched his head, and his eyes have a few helpless feelings. The three people walked forward, and he said, "You said me." I am from a very far away, some people in a country, I am lost here, so I also want to see if there is a way home, so I want to follow together, you If you want to go, take me over, because I also want to see what is this! "

    This is just finished, the two are nodded, and the Naz''s face is slightly wonderful, and the appearance is strange. When it is odd, Is this guy come from a far away? It''s really strange to this look like this? The heart is not more curious, deeply inherently inherently said: "Where are you from? Where is the place? Where is it? I haven''t heard it yet, you can talk about it. ?"

    After listening to this, Yixi Bo Yin said: "That is a very far away, anyway, what we can''t reach, is where you can''t know, so far, but I am not a bad guy ... "

    Haber was even more interested after hearing this, but quickly thought of himself, it seems to come from a very far, then said that it is said that it is nothing to say, at this time.

    At this moment, the three people walked forward all the way, and the place they had to go naturally is the metropolis Harujunda!

    Of course, Yusha Bo Yin, I don''t know what I use it, but he knows what I have to go to see what is going on. I will come back without reason, and I will feel puzzled here. So I have to go to see how it is!

 1956 002, Habie and Naz

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Walking all the way

    Although a few people know that the road is far away, it is also trying to go forward!

    At this time, he said: "It''s so tired and thirsty. What is going on? Why didn''t you get to the place!"

    Naz immediately was a disappointing snoring, a sound, turned a white eye, said: "There is still a lot of time, slowly, no need, it''s really!"

    Yuxi Bo Yin heard this after wiped a deep breath, it was said that it was said: "Okay, since you are so anxious, you can only go alive!"

    When his words were finished, it took two people and then walked forward. Then he only heard a car sound in front of him, some people discussed not far from the city!

    At this time, the three people showed a smile. At this time, Nazi quickly said: "It''s hungry, let''s go to eat something!"

    After the discourse, just quickly run, and at this moment, Habi also quickly chased it!

    The three people run soon quickly entered the city!

    Just entered the city.

    Yishibo silver is a feeling, and the doubtful blinking winks around, very surprised to look at the city.

    He has been in this place from the future, and it has revealed a bit of a bit of lonely.

    At this time, his belly is very soon, it''s a speechless, and it is looking at two.

    Naz just is also very hungry, and immediately raised the height. "Since you are hungry, it is great, we will eat together!"

    The discourse just finished.

    Yischi Yin is immediately awkward, nodded!

    A few people have a very fast, and they came to a store.

    Just arrived in a hotel, just got in!

    The shop owner seems to be the same as

    Just a shot, the sweat on the forehead dropped down, slightly a little bit of cough, personally gone, the hand is holding the menu, it is going to say: "Mr. Naz, it is you Yeah, what do you want to eat? "

    After Naz heard this, it was laughed, and a brilliant smile said: "Of course, it is good, give us the most meat, we only eat meat!"

    This sound off, then the boss suddenly took a deep breath, and the last two bastards came here to eat, but they didn''t give money!

    It''s very embarrassed. At that time, I could only put them back to pay the money, but I also had a year or two, and the two guys did what ghost, this time is this?

    But just just like this

    When Yuxi Bao Yin, I looked at the menu and said softly: "Don''t listen to them, listen to me, first go to the two meat, then prepare a barrel of wine, I haven''t been drinking for a long time, what are you doing? What kind of wine is good! "

    When the discourse was just finished, the boss suddenly became one of the eyes, and the person of this gentleman and the two hungry dead ghosts were completely different. Suddenly let him have a few confidences to come, it is said: "It''s good. , I will prepare for the request, and people will wait for a while to go! "

    The discourse is supported here, and the face is full of smiles, this is loose, there is a risk, this guy will not be the kind of people who are hungry and dead do not give money?

    I think so in my heart, I am so busy, I will go to prepare.

    This moment.

    Naz is helplessly said: "If you want to be the last time, it is because you eat too much, or how can he still doubt it!"

    Habi immediately snorted very angry: "How can it be mine? Obviously you! Obviously you have the most you eat, so you will become this look, it is your bastard!"

    Habi''s discourse, suddenly let Nats are speechless, turn over white, directly saying: "It is your reason, say that you have money on your body? I have to spend it. ...... "

    I said that I quickly took a small purse from my pocket. The money in the wallet was really not much, but the appearance of a few dollars!

    At this time.

    When Yishibo Yin suddenly felt that the sweat on the forehead dropped down, but immediately, it was a calm, and he didn''t have money, although he didn''t have money, and these two No money

    But there is no relationship, he has a way to solve, followed by very little saying: "Don''t worry, let me buy it!"

    When this is finished, Suddenly let the two faces are full of surprises, but they are very grateful.

    Habi immediately said: "Really? That''s really thank you, you really are a big man, really thank you very much!"

    Then, very fast, I saw that the vegetables were all over, and many good alcohol were also moved.

    Yuxi Bo Yin today is an elegant poured a glass of wine, and I drunk a bite. This took a leg and I ate it. At this time, everyone was surprised that the two people at the same table at the same time. totally different!

    Two people in Naz have a very wild wild, like the beast to swallow the prey, so terrible is so horrible, eat something, I don''t stay, it seems to be a tiger.

    Swelling is even more gallbling, is these two guys have not eaten in 10 years? Is it not eaten in 20 years?

    The people of all people are not coming so much, these two guys are hungry and dead!

    Yushuo is very elegant, but his heart is also slightly treated. This meal is not a lot of money, no way can only use the old set, you can''t really Just shame here, I can only think of a way!

    In this heart, I think that I have seen a few panic in 4 weeks, but no one can see it at this time. In fact, he is looking for prey, there is always someone Buy this meal!

    Otherwise, there is no way to go out, and it is very likely to be buckled to wash the dishes. He doesn''t want to be so shameful, so it is very careful to find a prey very carefully to see who can pay for yourself. In his heart, the sweat on the forehead was once again low, and the eyes revealed a bit of thinking, deeply inhaled, very fast, it was one of the eyes, because he found A suitable goal, it is not hooked by the independent mouth, the rich woman should be very suitable!

 1957 003, the pitted Lucy

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yisi Bo Silver slowly stood up, soon, it was to go to the woman!

    Or the girl, that is a girl with a blond hair while the body is extremely good.

    The girl looked at Yishibo, and the eyes were full of surprises!

    Yisi Bo Silver feels full of smiles, I have a sigh of relief, and his appearance is full of hair, and there is a bit of vicissitudes in the floating, and the girl is shocked. !

    The girl''s face is full of singular colors, and I am in the original place for a while, I don''t know what to say, I''m saying that I am in place. "Please ask ..."

    Yuxi Bo Yin heard the words of such a buse, showing a smile on his face, smiling faintly: "Sorry, can I bother you ..."

    The girl nodded and nice, and it quickly said: "Do you have anything?"

    Yishibo''s silver face is full of smiles: "It''s a bit trying to bother you, can I ask you to eat meals!"

    The girl nodded, and he came with him soon came to Naz and Habi two!

    When I came to the two, I sat down, and I dumbished the man in front of him.

    Yuxi Bo Yin finally looked up, the name of this girl he stared was named Xihat Philly!

    That''s right, that is the very rich little rich woman, of course!

    I can only have this approach now, he immediately said with a smile: "I want to ask you to ask you!"

    Lucy nodded nodded, took out the map to Yisi Bo Silver, said: "Then there will be it to you ..."

    Looking at the men in front of the heart, some of the hearts of the autonomous are full of surprises, what is this called? How is there a strange feeling!

    Yuxi Bo Yin quickly took the map, he took a sigh of relief. He said in a little smile: "Thank you for your help, but I have a little bit of a thing to leave here, some food You can enjoy it first, I will come back for a while! "

    When the discourse, I gave a look to other two people, and the two did not see the time, and they had something, but very fast.

    Yisha Bo Yin is very fast.

    Lucy saw him soon and very anxious, there were a few doubts in the eyes, but I didn''t understand what happened for a while, I blinked blinking, very strange!

    After Uki Bao Yin came soon, this was slowly letting her want to understand, is this guy not to give himself? !

    In this heart, I suddenly seem to understand.

    Lucy looked blindly, smashed his eyebrow, suddenly clenched his fist, deeply inhaled a big gas tooth, and he muttered himself: "This bastard!"

    At this time.

    Yuxi Bank is so late, and it is far from the restaurant. This is completely relieved, and the woman is not particularly smart. I just sneached to the woman.

    In his heart, I wanted a bit of bitterness in my eyes. I didn''t expect that I have to rely on the special suggestion to escape the restaurant. Or, if other words, I have to take a brush!

    His heart thinks like this, suddenly speechless, then look at the clothes on the body, he wants to do a way to wear a clothes!

    At this time, in the restaurant.

    At this time, the boss is very paramutable, and the three people who have not yet checked out!

    It is immediately holding a rolling pin to knock his hand, and the cold snorted, his eyes smashed, said softly: "Hello, what happened? Do you have money? Then you still dare I have to eat it here, I am not a good thing, if you want to owe it, I don''t care if you want to owe it.

    His words said this, the face is very unsatisfactory, the words are full of anger, because people who eat white food are not a small number, so there is a sense of angry!

    at this time!

    When Nazton was full of sweat, I took a big breath, I suddenly became a sense of amazing, and I swallowed a nervous spit, and I just said: "You 10 million Don''t worry, I am me, I am not intentional, as long as we have money from our companions, it is true ... "

    Lucy is looking at it on the side!

    However, at this time, I just listened to the boss, I was holding a rolling pin, saying that there is a rolling pin, saying: "Since they have no money, then you will check out, it seems that you still have money The look, take the money out! "

    After Lucy heard this, suddenly was shocked, he was long, and he was a sluggish, and he didn''t speak, and he came, and it took a deep breath. A bitter smile in the face of nervousness, I am busy: "I don''t know them, I don''t know them!"

    Naz also looked at the past, yes, what is this girl? The eyes are full of strange feelings, I feel blinking, I don''t know what the girl in front of the girl is!

    This moment.

    Habi also felt strange, and the eyes were full of surprise.

    Turninated at this time!

    Lucy is very angry and clenched with a fist. Naturally, it has already understood it. It must be that the dead bastard has a strange tree magic!

    If you let yourself catch the bastard, you can''t make this feeling, you can''t explain this: "The boss, you listen to me, I don''t know the guy, the money is not what I am here. Consumption, I don''t know why he is, so so I don''t have to do it, can I go ... "

    Just finished, the boss immediately shook his head, cold and cold, deeply suiled a breath, and immediately said: "I see you want to be embarrassed." I will give me the money, otherwise I will be welcome to you, don''t give me a good money to check out, I want to eat white food here, it seems that you are ourselves. ! "

    This is just finished.

    Naz immediately took a sigh of relief, no way, can only run, otherwise it is too shameful here, the heart is in the heart, the sweat is over, and the eyes have a few I said that he said: "There is no way, the money can only be given you next time!"

 1958 004, escaped

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At the moment of Naz talk, it immediately stood up, and the boss had never been able to react, I saw him immediately set up his eyes: "No way, I can only use this!"

    In an instant, he clenched his fists, facing the wall suddenly roaring, a iron boxed in the past moment, the entire wall is directly exploded by a punch!

    The Naz Horror''s fist instantly is blowing it directly!

    Haber understood the next time, come over very fast!

    Naz looked at the surprise, ignored, very horrible, looked at this Lucy

    Say: "There is no way to bring you!"

    After the discourse is finished, just directly, it will take it into the arms, horing in front of it, quickly jumping, quickly chasing out, fast!

    The boss saw this appearance, not hurt, watching the destroyed wall and broken furniture, he felt that he fell to his siliane, where is the guy, even eat a white food!

    In this heart, I think that the clenched fist is shouting: "Betting!"

    Just at this time!

    When this time!

    The three people rushed all the way, soon he stayed away from the street, came to a relatively remote alley, not far away from hiding!

    This moment!

    Lucy immediately frowned very angry, very collapsed: "What is your guy? Why do you have to break the wall ..."

    Nazi heard this, it was sorry to be sorry, smiled, sighed, very helpless: "Because I don''t have money ..."

    This is just finished.

    Habbie felt a strong helpless: "This guy is old, if the next boss does not let us enter, you can trouble!"

    When Lucy heard this, he was widened, and he shouted very speechless: "Who will give you people, do you go in to trouble? You two madmen simply like ...... Like the madman who will only destroy, who will let you go in, don''t encounter you again! "

    This is just finished with just finished!

    At this time, in the dark alley, I saw a black fight against a black, wearing a knife, a knife hanging a knife, slowly got out.

    The man took the wood and slowly came out, and his face showed a smile, gently looked up, and then revealing the appearance of them.

    That''s right, it''s just that Yisi Bo Yin, who had already left!

    Naz immediately slammed his depth, sucking a breath, very surprised, widened: "You! It is your guy, your guy can give us a miserable!"

    This is just finished.

    Yuxi Bo Yin has some sorry to scratched his head: "Oh, it is really embarrassed, but is you still running out? I just do something!"

    This is just finished, and then I am so angry that Lucy next to it is very angry. I immediately grabbed his collar. I took a sigh of relief. I was full of anger. "You fart, you The guy is there to eat white food, but also to pay for the past, that is, it is, I still show magic, is your guy, is it true? If you let the lady ... "

    Yuxi Bo Yin suddenly gave birth to a few helpless scratches: "Don''t you have anything? Don''t worry, the boss can''t catch you! Really!"

    Lucy has pushed him away, and he took a sigh of relief. He said: "Don''t see you again, I am going to find fire dragon, goodbye!"

    Her discourse is just very fast turns!

    Naz and Habie have heard this after he has gone a bit of a sense of doubts. Is this woman going to the fire dragon? Where is the fire dragon? !

    It is very surprised to make two people!

    Haber said very innocent: "Hey? That woman is going to find ... Fire Dragon? Then I have to pass, hurry up soon, we have passed!"

    After I heard this, I heard this.

    Naz is a nod, even if it is a hurry, quickly chase the past, then only the picture left a state in his face.

    Yuxi Bo Yin suddenly sighed, a helplessness, but it is good, there is no one to find trouble, this is a good thing, his heart thinks like this, the knocking is left.

    And at this time.

    Lucy has come soon, I came to a man''s side. The man has a strange purple hair, and the body has a very strange taste, wearing a very strange in his hand. Ring

    The man is surrounded by a lot of women. Her face is full of smiles: "Oh, don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t hurry, I will hold a big banquet on the boat, if there is If you are interested, you will come together. I am the fire dragon! "

    Naz and Habie two people looked at the color of the doubts, is this man Is the fire dragon? How do you feel unlike?

    Naz was very excited to be surprised to watch the man said: "You are the fire dragon! Unlike, how do you obviously human beings will be a fire dragon!"

    When the woman beside him suddenly glared, I saw a woman immediately said: "Do you know what fire dragon, you don''t know you, this guy knows why? He is a noble magic guide "!"

    This is just finished, and I suddenly let Nats have fallen into a deep doubt, this is still noble, the magic of this guy is not strong!

    The face is full of strangery blinking, deeply sucking a sigh of relief, shaking his head, walking aside!

    Just at this time.

    Habi is strangely frowning: "The guy doesn''t seem to be a good person, and those girls seem to be ..."

    Lucy is also harassed, but immediately, it is busy and then retreat, and even if you are busy away from the man, then the man drove away!

    Lucy has just heard Ha, and when the words are suddenly coming, they have been coming over. She frowned: "The guy has a special magic, and the strange magic props, otherwise those girls can''t be so crazy, He used a special method to let those girls gave him, he was definitely a very problematic person! "

    Just finished, after hearing this, the two frowned, only to hear Naz immediately, it was deeply inhaled, whispered: "Hey, it''s like this! Can you let go? He liered! "

 1959 005, a big liar

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    When the discourse fell, it was quickly chased the past!

    Lucy is naturally not behind, and it is a chasing!

    A few people are rapidly chasing the drama in front, and they have already arrived in the evening!

    At this moment, everyone chased the terminal!

    Lucy''s eyes revealed a few speculations, suddenly remembered that I said that there is any banquet on the boat tonight. I suddenly breathed a slightly lit, I was deeply inhaled, and I immediately said: " The two guys said that there is a banquet on the boat! "

    This sentence is just finished, and I will let the two understand it!

    Then Naz''s face came out of the smile, loose loose bones, said: "The next step by us!"

    I just finished it!

    Just at this time on the side of the boat!

    I saw a black fight on a head, wearing a knife, a man hung in the waist, quietly slipping a ship!

    The man stepped on the wooden feet, slightly a bit of conspicuous, slowly walking, soon, it took the ship.

    There are many women on the boat, and it is a face of worship, looking at a man who is performing magic.

    The man looks flat, slightly a bit of treacherous sense, I know that it is not a good person.

    The man in Dou is slowly embarrassed, but I have not been found by others. He carefully hide, picking up a glass of wine, smelling, his face showed a touch of smile!

    And at this time.

    Just right.

    I only heard a voice came: "Hey, what is your name!"

    This word just finished, from the air, there was a sound from the air, I saw a pink hair, when I fell from the air, a boxing of the deck had a big hole!

    At this time, the man smashed blinking, strangely said: "What is your guy? I am a fire dragon ..."

    Just as this, I just heard a woman immediately, and the enthusiasm came out, loudly: "I don''t know who the fire dragon is, he is the fuel dragon in the tail of the legend. The adult is a strong person than you, don''t know how much, even dare to run out, the fire dragon adults can take us to enjoy, you dare to run out to hinder us! "

    After this sentence, I just finished listening to this, I suddenly made a cold look on the rough face at this moment, my eyes were slightly breathed, and I suddenly looked hard. Moreover, it revealed that there was a strong murderous, once, only heard him coldly, his eyes were slightly squinted, and said that you said: "Do you say that you are a fairy tail?"

    This rain suddenly finished, at this time, the man who claimed to be the fire dragon heard this sentence, suddenly stunned, the eyes revealed the thickness of the glory, scared a big jump, deeply inhaled It''s a sigh of relief, and I have retired two and three steps. I have a bit of a sense of tension in my heart. I always feel that there is nothing!

    Suddenly, I was so scared, and I went back to go back and changed. I can''t say anything!

    After inhabiting the atmosphere, the eyes were slightly smashed, and they revealed a few strange feelings, very surprised: "Who are you, who is your guy ..."

    Lucy is then dropped from the air, which is the introduction of this listening Naz, "My name is Nazdora Garnole!"

    His words said this, then suddenly showed a few pride!

    After listening to this, many women were full of strange feelings, and suddenly, they were stunned in place. It took a moment to respond, and it seems that there is something wrong!

    Just at this time!

    At this moment, the head of the headband slowly came out and took a deep breath to the body of the man who claimed to be the fire dragon, took a shot of his shoulders, and the face was full of smiles: "It''s really no I am so embarrassed, it seems that we seem to talk about it! "

    The discourse just said here, it is to let the man stun!

    The man at this time is that Yuxi Bo Yin is a smile and said: "You don''t know me, but if you are a fire dragon, should the guy be?"

    When Lucy was also shocked, I have heard the self-introduction of the self, when it is the origin of the independent, what this guy is Nazdoragiel? !

    So what is the ghost of this fire dragon, it should not be a real fire dragon, the heart like this is a shocked policy, and suddenly it is very dementia, I can''t say something in the same place, shocked!

    It''s not self-sufficient to suck a cold!

    I suddenly took a cold and cold, and I said: "What! You are Nazdira Garnail ... guy should not be more Lagnier! "

    At this time, I heard this!

    On the side of Yuxi Bo Yin''s face, I said: "Oh, it seems that I have arrived in a fun film. Since it is this, we don''t have to polite, even so ..."

    When his words said, suddenly, the eyes of the time, revealed a bit of dangerousness, and it feels a little scared, and it is impossible to be a big jump!

    At this time, the man who claimed to be dragon was suddenly a dangerous look in his eyes. He couldn''t help but absorb a breath. He snorted.

    Next to the flying, I immediately revealed a strong murder, very angry: "What do you think? Do you think I am? Hey, I thought you were able to deal with me, I didn''t make a quick point. Open, otherwise, I will kill you! "

    This word just finished, after hearing this, Lucy on the side said very angry: "Why do you want to cheat so many girls? Why do you want to do this? Do you want to do it ..."

    When I finished, I just heard the man''s cold snorted, and my face showed a few disdainful smiles. I took into an atmosphere, and I said that I said: " What I will tell you now, these women are taking the money, and if you dare to stop me, I will kill you all! "

    When the discourse is finished, a stunned gas will rise again. At the same time, there is naturally an amazing energy, which is not cold!

 1960 006, things are very big

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Just at this time.

    At this time, Yisi Bo silver face reveals cold look!

    Immediately, it is going to make a look!

    But he has not been able to get!

    I saw that Naz was very angry: "Your bastard dares to use our union''s name to deceive people. When you don''t know how to live, since it is like this, let me handle you now!"

    The discourse says that this is just an ancient anger. After all, they use the names of their favorite guilds to deceive money!

    In the heart, I thought it was deeply inhaled in an atmosphere. It immediately immediately immediately, I saw him clenching his fist, and at this time, he suddenly jumped, although he would halt harach transportation. But at this time, the anger is already overcome with everything!

    I saw him burning the flame in his hand, and immediately screamed: "The iron fist!"

    Suddenly played directly on the deck, put the deck and crisp!

    When the bursting sound appeared, the sound of the fried sound was made 4 weeks, making everyone a surprising, all showing a strong surprised color, but just when this time!

    The whole boat spurted from the water, obviously bad!

    At this moment, Naz is very angry. I saw him sucking a sigh of relief. He looked at the scammers in front of him: "Don''t think I will lose to you, you don''t think you can escape, after all, you have no chance. , You have been deserved! Let you then try this time! "

    At that time, when I saw him at that time, I immediately took into a lot of breath. Yuxi Bank saw this situation, suddenly scared a big jump eye, and changed in an instant!

    His eyes turned directly between the moment!

    At this time, the sound of cracking, and the entire ship was directly awkward!

    At this time, the whole big boat is bombarded, and it is directly smashing more than a dozen shops, and the whole road is full of flames!

    At this time, Naz and everyone have already on the shore, and many girls have been saved!

    But saving people, of course, is not the guy of Naz them, where is it to get the thing!

    Yuxi Bankai saved people, and quickly put everyone in the side, this is a breather, full of frightening, scared a big jump, the sweat on the forehead continuously dropped down, The eyes are full of surprising feelings. It is crazy that the stressed bubble swallowed. This guy is what ghosts, he slowly from the ruins, it is fun to bring yourself. !

    Soon, it ran from the ruins!

    At this time, he quickly saw that the liar just just now, he has lying on the ground, unpaid personnel, Nazi stepped on his face, and said cold and evil: "You damn it Bastard, if you dare to blow the cattle in the future, dare to tell others that you are our guild, then we will screw your head! "

    Habi was also scared, but soon said: "Yeah, you must dare to lying to others, I will screw your head down, you.

    At this time, the two words said very fierce, let Lucy next to it a big jump!

    So at this time, those girls also woke up, waking up in a bunch of ship parts, or because of the power you just have to protect it directly!

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin''s face was full of helpless look. Looking at the officers and men around, I was busy, I said to everyone: "According to me, now we will leave here, otherwise, maybe big things Ah, isn''t it going now? "

    This time, I just finished, at this time, Lucy looked at 4 weeks. I couldn''t help but be a big jump in my own. The eyes were full of surprised colors, swallow a nervous spit, and the sweat on the forehead dropped down, deep I took a deep breath, and I just said that I said: "It seems that there is a big problem, and those who seem to be officers, how can this?"

    When I heard this, after I heard this, Yisi Bo, who was immediately revealing a bit of helplessness, deeply inhaled a breath and said: "Of course, I have to run, really, you want If you want to run, you will come, otherwise it will be too late, I have to go! "

    When the discourse was finished, I gave a light blue wings behind it. I flew directly, and Naz and Habie didn''t care so much. I watched Lucy and still stayed there. , Even busy, it is horing, jumping out, instantly chasing the past!

    At this time, the people who have pursued did not respond at all, and they can only be used directly to escape. Everyone is in place, and the eyes are full of surprising colors, swallow a nervous sputum. I don''t even understand what happened. Why did their speed will be so fast, a suddenly fleeing the scene, which let them reveal very anger, but there is no way to appear, hate tooth itchy, in the eyes Full of anger!

    Seeing a man immediately and screaming: "No !!!"

    I am shouted and swayed, and I am so angry that he is very angry. He is very angry and widened. "The dead bastard has escaped, I know, they are definitely the tail of the" The guild, such a powerful strength, there is still such an angry look, obviously what fire dragon, give me an immediate complaint, I want to complain them, absolutely can''t let them make such a happy law, too shameless, I dare to come here to get destruction! "

    This is just finished, and everyone is stunned. I nodded, and the thunder all exposed a bit of surprising look!

    Make the whole city, it is in my chaos. After all, this is too big, no one wants, but since there will be such a big thing, the entire ship is bombed, it is really Too horrible, this makes everyone feel a strong speechless!

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin, I didn''t expect things to be so big, and my eyes were full of speechless feelings. Flying on the air, I can chase people at this time!

    Naz was shouting loudly on the ground: "You are a bastard, stop it to the old man!"

    This is just finished, Yishibo silver low-looking, a helpless colo

 1961 007, the decision of everyone

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yuxi Bo Yinyi is flying out, soon is the city!

    When I suddenly fell to the ground, it could be changed at this time, and they have already escaped from Haru GM!

    I finally escaped, at this moment, Yisi Bo is looked back, and the eyes are full of speechless feelings. I am sighed. I finally said that I said: "I finally didn''t chase it, otherwise Our trouble is very big! "

    This word just finished, after hearing this, directly Naz immediately, he was holding his fist, slamming his previous step, directly grabbing his collar, immediately said: "You What is this guy? Why do you want to deceive us? Your guy is not saying that you please guest? What ghosts! "

    After Yiszhibo heard this sentence, he suddenly was smirk, scratched his head, his eyes were full of helpless colors, very speechless: "Hey, this kind of thing is not me, After all, I didn''t think so much, but I didn''t have a passerby? After all, you can don''t spend money, and if you say it, don''t you help you pay? Otherwise, how can you get it? "

    This is just finished, and the anger of Lucy''s eyes, immediately revealing, widened his eyes, deeply sucking a breath, immediately biting a bit bite, his teeth Pinched the fist and thought of this bastard in front of him, actually used the special illusion!

    Improve yourself, suddenly take a deep breath!

    Said: "Yours, I dare to confuse me with special illusion, you have never eaten my fist!"

    When I just said here, it is very excited!

    At this time, Yu Zhibo Yinton was a sense of helplessness, sighed, scratched his head, said words with words: "Okay, my fault is my fault, I didn''t consider Ok, but don''t you do?

    This word just finished, Lucy immediately said very angry: "If you have no money, you don''t want to learn people. Your guy almost let me be planted there, you have a boy, if you let me go next time Your words, I will cut your head, I will remember that yours, your guy is really a festive! "

    Yuxi Bank has heard the words after hearing this, and it is a dozen steps to retreat, and smile and sigh.

    When Lucy looked at the exhibition of the wild in the wild, he suddenly revealed a sense of helplessness. He sighed and said: "Where is your guys going? I am going to find a demon tail ! "

    When I just finished, the Habie''s face showed a strong surprised color, said: "Is the original tail of the fairy? We are the magician of the fairy tail, are you going!"

    This is just finished.

    Lucy is in the original place, and it is full of surprised colors. It is a strong eyes, and it is a little bad, and I have suck a sigh of relief. "What you are the demon''s tail The guide, then then this guy is really ... "

    Naz immediately, it was laughing and said: "Yes, I am Fire Dragon Nazdolagia!"

    This happened, I just finished Lu Xiton, it was to be fainted. It turned out to be that he had just skeptical in his heart. Now it is completely doubtful, and it is a sense of surprise. , Scared a big jump, not from the ground to expose a bit of a few points!

    At this time, Yu Zhibo silver is also blinking: "Do you have to go? I have to go to the ghost place, I want to go ..."

    When I finished, Naz and Habie immediately turned their head!

    Even Lucy is also very surprised!

    At this time, Naz is very strange, I said: "What do you want to do? Do you have to join our guild? Your guy ..."

    At this time, the smile of Yisi Bo silver face: "Of course, I don''t know if you are welcome!"

    The words just finished, the two paired the eyes, I thought about it, Habie said: "It is not not ok, but your guy seems to be a bit awkward, forget it, or go!"

    When this is said that when I was just finished, I opened a thick smile on the face of Yuxi Bai, and I said: "Okay, since it is like this, it is very good. ! "

    His words said that there is a smile here, and the face is full of smiles!

    Just as the class, Habie said: "But your guy can''t enter or a problem, your escaped guy!"

    This is just said that I just said that I didn''t say that Yu Zhihui silver is busy: "It''s really, I haven''t said that I don''t pay, I will find money, you see me to find money back!"

    When he finished his words, it was busy with a bag of money from his pocket. He was the money he robbed in the casino, not a bright money, but he didn''t care, after all, this It is also money!

    And this amount of money is a huge fortune, and it will not take it again, so he has no wire pressure at this time.

    And everyone heard this, it was a face of doubts. It couldn''t help but frowned. It was full of doubts. It couldn''t help but gently brow, and wrinkled two and three steps!

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Silver naturally knows that these people are afraid of being feared by themselves. In the eyes, I said a few points of speechless say: "Okay, this is really I gave you, I really It''s not intention to find money ... I don''t want to ... "

    This is just finished, and a few people look at him with a suspicious gaze. They are not a feeling of confidence. After all, the guy is escaped!

    Then, the face of Yuxi Bai, who came, showed a sense of speechless, and said that he was very helpless: "Your guy is really, forget it, or start back first, I I want to see what the fairy tail is like, let''s go! "

 1962 008, fairy tail union

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Soon, it is a group of people directly!

    A group of people''s footsteps quickly came to a very bustling city, there is a place where the fairy tail is located, the name of the city is Novolia!

    And here is also the place where the fairy tail is located. At this moment, Naz is soon brought a few people, it came to the tail of the fairy.

    I just came to the face at this time, it was showed a smile, and the color of an excitement was a foot kicking the door, shouted in a whisper: "Everyone, I am back!"

    The words are full of excitement, and the face is full of exciting smiles. At this time, everyone was surprised to turn turned back and saw it. It took a bit surprised in the eyes, but it couldn''t help but call it.

    "Naz!"

    These sounds include a bit surprise, but more is frightening, and the feeling of horror, people are not hopped by autonomous, deeply inhaled a breath, not coming between autonomous I have a sense of horror, I didn''t expect this guy to have a face, it is really a big problem!

    At this time, everyone is a surprised color, swallowing a nervous spit, while Makarov snorted cold, immediately wrinkled, this When he was sitting on the 2nd floor.

    At this time, Naz seems to be a bit wrong, and suddenly it is shocked.

    Makarov is cold and looked at Naz immediately said: "This boy, do you know what you did? You actually ruined the whole city, it is simply unable to be a day. Do you have such a thing? I don''t know if I am dead. I see you is really crazy! "

    The discourse just said that it was a bit of anger when he said, and it felt that some are afraid of the fear, and it is not hopped by the autonomy.

    At this time, Naz is also swallowed a nervous bubble, deeply sucking a sigh of relief, and there is a bit of a bit of horror, and it is busy: "This ..."

    Makarov was cold and looked at him immediately said: "You have a babble child, do you know how much you have trouble? Shi long has already called me, and it is even more complained Directly sent to the magic reviewer, do you know how much do our fairy tails? You know ... How much do our fairy tails? "

    If he just said that Chinese immediately, he was silent. The face also revealed a sense of surprise, deeply inhaled a sigh of relief, could not help but feel a few points of feelings, Is it because of yourself? It seems that there is no problem, the more you want to have a few points in your heart.

    At this time, everyone is still low, I don''t dare to talk for a time, because the eggs they are in the mission are not much more, but often do things together.

    Moreover, the kind of thing that destroys things is completely too much, it is not much more, so they don''t help but come out at this moment. One sentence is not dare.

    At this time, Nats listened to the words more shivering, and at this time they were directly above the railing.

    Say: "This is what they sent to me. I told you that as long as you have a happy these letters, but you will give me some guys, don''t give me so much trouble, but as for This time, these dog fart letters, then go! "

    After the discourse, just directly picked up the letter, the directization of the letter, suddenly burned, directly slammed it, so that everyone was shocked, then it was haha ??laughed.

    Naz also relieves tone, revealing a relaxed smile, immediately widened, blinking, said: "Is this true? It is great!"

    Makarov suddenly turned a slogan, sighed, a hilarious color said: "Your stupid is really a trouble, you can''t make such a big future. Things are coming, say this little beauty is who is ... "

    Yishibo silver slowly came, showing a smile on his face, picking down the fight on his head, throwing a plate, said: "My name is Yuxi Bo, is the president of admire Makarov. The name of the name and the name of the fairy tail, please advise! "

    This is when it is here.

    It is a serious serious, and the people who are all have been scared. After all, the whole fairy tail is very joyful. When it is so serious, the phrase is full of surprising feelings.

    At this time, everyone saw his appearance of him, and he couldn''t help but be self-satisfied. It was full of puzzling and unconnected colors, and dumbatched presidents.

    At this time, Macalov said that I touched the Pakistan, curiously looked at Yuxi Bai, whispered: "My strange name, I have never heard such a name in this country, but it is a Interesting young man is right, it should be a good guy, the figure looks good! "

    After Yuxi Bo Yin heard this, he suddenly had a cough, and he quickly retired two and three steps. Everyone saw him hanging on the waist!

    At this time, Makarov is also slightly surprised, surprised to look forward to the knife hanging in his waist: "So you are a swordsman? Is this this?"

    At this moment, the Yushu is busy with Zhike, "It''s not complete, I use this type!"

    In the moment of the discourse, I saw that I appeared on my body, so that everyone was shocked, Makarov also flew out a dozen steps, but at this time The rays of Yuxi Bo Yin, the amazing energy rose itself, and a terrible force appeared on itself, and it must be appeared in an instant!

    It is necessary to be able to make a bright blue light in a moment, and it is flashing, making everyone shocked!

    The amazing power was flashing at this time, the horrible energy rendered the audience, the sound of the sound, the bright blue bones, let everyone swallowed a nervous spit, widened, forehead The sweat is slowly low, and the eyes are full of surprises!

 1963 009, enter the tail of the demon

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The brunette skeleton has a strong power, so that everyone is not cold and chestnut, scare a big jump, full of surprise, a simple appearance, what kind of magic? What is this ghost!

    Even if Makarov is very superb old man, it is not a sense of nervous sputum, and it is full of surprise, it is scared, and it is deeply inhaled. "This is What magic? I have never been there, I have never seen some people have used this ... strange magic! "

    After listening to this, I said that there was a helpless color on the face of Yuxi Bo. can!"

    This is just finished, and everyone nodded, and very fast Yisi Bo Yin is receiving it slowly!

    He immediately showed a touch of smile: "However, in addition to this magic, I have other magicals can be used!"

    After heard this, everyone was surprised to look at him, and the eyes were full of amazing colors. After all, the picture of the magic show that this guy did already screamed, and it has already shown 10 points. Is there any other stronger magic? Sure enough, it seems that this guy is really a very powerful guy!

    The more you think about it, the more you feel surprised, you can''t help you suck a breath!

    And this time.

    Just at this time, he only heard Lucy next to it, very surprised: "If you say that you will fly?"

    When you listen to this, I feel more surprised. After all, there is not much human beings will fly, and most of them are replaced with the ability of magic. Is it the second magic?

    Everyone immediately looked at Utti Bao Yin in front of it.

    At this moment, Yisi Bo silver has revealed a few helpless scratches, and I took a sigh of relief, I thought about it, "I can''t say that I really fly ..."

    Everyone immediately became curious, all of them showed a strong surprised color, and looked at him.

    At this time, Yu Zhibo thought for a long time, bitter smile, scratched his head, sighed and said: "Well, then look at it!"

    At the moment of his discourse, there was naturally a stunned dark flame, and the horrible flame was burned again at this time, and the four weeks of the paper had an amazing energy, but At this moment!

    The uncomfortable dark flame is also in the air at this time.

    That''s right, this is also an ability to do, so you can fly directly on the sky!

    At this time, everyone was shocked, but it was very surprised to look at him very surprised.

    At this time, Makarov is also very happy. It is surprised to blink. "I didn''t expect it to come. Such a powerful person, our fairy tail will change more interesting! "

    Just finished, Lucy is a little symptom, followed by being surprised: "Is it this like this? But I use the Star Ling magic!"

    Everyone listened to this, I nodded, and a good!

    Then, only a good white long-haired girl who only heard the side said: "But that, I have seen it before! I didn''t expect you to use that kind of magic? It''s really great!"

    Lucy has been sorry, and Yizhi Bo Yin is also soon fell on the ground, thinking about it, "said ... I can join Yes!"

    This is just finished, it is immediately, I only heard Makarov nodded. Well, I said very seriously: "That is something that is no problem, your strength is good, and it seems that I haven''t heard it. What have you done ... "

    The discourse just said that there is some not confident, after all, they followed Naz.

    Nazi stupid has gone a big thing. After all, half of the city is almost burned into ashes. Although the corresponding saying that a fraud is criminal, but after all, I still have a little unsaushed TV. Careful, The cold sweat on the forehead has dropped, and it is quite unassured to blink. "You ... where to come!"

    This is just that it is just not from autonomous, some learning is nervous, and I don''t know where the kid is from. I always feel dangerous, I think there is some feeling of being afraid.

    At this time, after I heard this, Yishibo silver was sorry, and flexed his head and said: "I am very far from a far away, where you don''t know, so you should Don''t mind ... "

    This sentence is just finished, and the face of Makarov on the side is slightly skeptical. Well, I nodded, I took a sigh of relief, and then said: "This is no problem." But I don''t want you to be the same as a trick! "

    This is just finished.

    Yuxi Bo is immediately nod. Yes, I took a sigh of relief, I quickly said, "Then I am not a bad person, the guy is so kind, but I don''t understand!"

    The words were just finished, and the Lucy in the side immediately showed a strong sense of speechless. It is full of helpless appearance. This guy still does not understand the missile. It is really a little bit of conscience!

    Lucy immediately turned a white eye: "You will throw us in the store last time, otherwise we will not owe so much money, you still say you ..."

    Yuxi Bo is directly holding her mouth before saying: "Don''t say he say, I have never done so lack of things, I am a good person, how can I do that kind of thing!"

    When everyone listened to this, he was suspicious, and all of them were a bit tense. In his eyes, it revealed that the color of the surprise, blinking, very surprised to look at him, then, it is showing it. I am very surprised after a bit of strange color, I am very surprised after touching the Pakistan!

    Turninated at this time!

    At this moment.

    Immediately, only Search on the side, it is muttered: "If you are not your guy, if you go to eat, you will not spend so much money, you won''t cause the happening of that thing. Obviously, it is the most trick you this guy! "

    Habi is also nodding immediately!

 1964 010, becomes a piece

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yuxi Mili sighs to have a bit helplessness, scratching his head, bitter smile, followed by just saying: "Okay, the matter is really me."

    Lucy has been widened, very angry: "Your guy actually said this, or because you of this bastard ..."

    Yuxi Bo is busy, it is closed, don''t talk, hide, don''t dare to speak again!

    At this time, everyone is smiling by the autonomous haha.

    Lucy is a helpless sigh, turned over white: "Forget it, don''t pay more than yours!"

    Naz is also a big guy. It is very soon to nod. It is said: "Well, since it is said, then you will forgive you, but if there is no next time, it will never Rao, this guy! "

    Yuxi Bo Yin laughed at the time, and everyone was shaking his head, and there was a good person who came to this guild!

    Then, the two people are slowly branded, and it is the brand of newcomers!

    It is next to the bar.

    Yuxi Boi has a glass of wine, snoring, drinking, rubbing his mouth, there is a breath with a smooth color, followed by a slight shining: "This wine is quite good, Do you want this money? "

    Just finished, Mirajie on the side immediately stunned, and the eyes were slightly surprised, swallowed a nervous sputum, nodded, hm, said: "To say If you want money, it is also good, after all, you can take care of your newcomer ... "

    The discourse is just finished, this is not polite in the middle of Yuxi Bao silver, and it is straightforward. It is a few glasses of wine in an instant. He is born into the belly, he is an authentic The wine is a lot of wine, and the stomach drunk is blocked. The face is full of satisfied smiles. It immediately clears the fist, and the eyes are slightly lightened. Say: "Yes, very good!"

    When everyone heard his words, everyone saw it, all of them were surprised, this is ... is a pure alcohol.

    Everyone couldn''t help but swallow a nervous spit. I drank it. How long is it did it? This makes everyone have a sense of doubt, and I don''t understand how he did it!

    And at this time.

    Just as everyone was amazing, I saw a woman, slowly came to her side, and I took a breath, picked up a large barrel of wine, patted it on the desktop: " Drink with me! "

    Yuxi Bo Yin, watching the slim figure of the woman, the eyes are slightly lit, and the eyes are hooked out in the mouth, snorted, soon, they directly picked up the wine barrel, screaming, then The amazing hot air moment is put it up. This is an ordinary wine, but it is enough to scare. The extremely terrible wine is instantly changing, letting him all have a bit of this moment!

    And the woman who is spelling the wine is kaa

    Seeing him, I could drink it, and I suddenly became a hop, but it was haha ??laughed, and I also picked up a barrel of wine, and I went down and wiped the mouth.

    She is a very famous female alcohol, and it is extremely drink!

    Yuxi Bo''s silver saw such a high-spirited drift, and it is not very hopped by the autonomy. This woman is really very powerful!

    This moment!

    The two people have been drinking again, and the two have a very fierce, and the moment is dry, at least 4 barrels!

    At this time, the warehouse of the entire guild and the wine library is already very distressed. It is full of surprised colors. It is slightly nervous, and the sweat on the forehead slowly drops!

    It is very stressed before you have autonomous, which is very nervous. These two guys are too drunk. It is not coming to the self-ownership of the sense of horror. What is going on? How do they drink so?

    In this way, thinking is that it is not coming to the independent revealed, sweating, deeply inhaled a sigh of breath, I have already wanted to persuade anything, but I saw that two people have already got up, and I immediately took a wine glass again, Drinking, that is fast, and drinking, but also seems to be completely not the quantity, everyone in the side has seen this guy is not only a little bad, and it is still 10 points to drink, really see ghosts. !

    Everyone is unsatisfied by the self-owned forehead, followed by each showing a strong amazing texture, shocked!

    At this time, just right.

    A girl next to Yishiwei is also scared, she has joined him with him!

    Lucy did not expect this guy''s wine to be so horrible. It is a monster, plus the horrible magic, plus the terrible magic, this guy is really a true monster, no mistake, It is not a good person to fight him, this guy is not a human, it is not a scope of mankind.

    At this time, everyone couldn''t help but scare a big jump, deeply inhaled.

    Even if there is a drink, Makarov is also scared at this time, but just all people look forward to it, when I look at the two, I have only seen Yisi Bo Yin, who is here, finally It''s a swaying standing, it is twice that it is blinking. The whole person seems to fainting, just when everyone looks forward to watching him, waiting for the room, at this moment, I saw him at this moment. The body is slightly smashed, and when I fell on the ground, I slept to sleep, I didn''t wake up my people at all!

    Everyone immediately laughed, finally drunk the guy, finally didn''t have any problems, everyone''s heart thought about this, could not help but pinch the sweat, this guy is really a full pure The wine is very powerful.

 1965 011, everyones surprise

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Zoom Yang Xigu, slowly shot in the union hall, at this moment, I only see a teenager''s face revealed that a little doubtful color is a sense of a bit of a strong concern, and it is slowly walking. In the hall, looked at everyone is a look of drunkenness, be careful: "That ... my father is coming back ..."

    It is sitting on the upstairs, who is sitting in Makarov. After listening to this, I watched the brow, I can''t help my face, I took a breath and I took a breath: "Romeo you are going on? When the two ends, I will run here, your father goes to the Daxue Mountain to perform the task, how? Are you worried? "

    Romeo heard this, then be more worried, it would horely a bit worry, it is said that he hasn''t come back in 7 days. He hasn''t been so long, why do you like this? He has been No back, I am of course very worried, don''t you worry? "

    Everyone heard the face of each other, stunned, suddenly a bit of a little strange!

    Keep this moment!

    It is immediately, and Makarov, I only heard it, I am angry, frowning: "How can you say this? This little mission, iron is not any problem!"

    The voice just finished.

    Yuxi Bo Silver slowly came to, hoping: "When I am really annoying, I have to come to break, I am not as good as this, since you are so worried, then I will find it!"

    At this time, Naz was just awake. After hearing this, I am interested in the eyes, I have a bit of a bit of singularity, I''m busy: "What? I am going to go!"

    This rain is just finished, and Luo Ton is stunned when he is, while, Makarov immediately said: "Do you want to suspect that Makaro''s strength! His strength I believe of!"

    Romeo nodded, slightly a bit of loss, deeply sucking a breath, turned away.

    Turned away.

    When I got a small river, I couldn''t help but feel a bit of worrying, although I know my father is an old, but I believe in my father''s strength, and I know my father''s strength. Never have problems, but ...

    Even if it is, it is not a strong concern. After all, it is a cold snow mountain. No one can guarantee that it is really an accident, and I haven''t come back so long, no one knows what happened!

    At a time, I was in trouble, and sighed, and I can''t say it!

    When this moment, I only heard a drunken voice behind him: "You are so worried that this child is so worried, it is better to help you?"

    Just finished, after hearing this, Luo Mi Ou turned his head and saw that Yu Zhibo will take a drink in a hurry.

    The appearance of the wine ghost is true to make everyone don''t rest assured that look, which makes everyone feel strange, is this guy really no problem? The first thing that emerged is this idea, is it really no problem? It seems that it is not very powerful.

    Worrying Romeo suddenly fell into a strange doubt, is this really no problem? This guy doesn''t seem to be very reliable!

    At this time, Yiszhimbo saw that he was sighing, and he shook his head. He said with a slogan. He said: "Don''t you believe that I don''t believe it, you can rest assured, Your father should not have anything, but if you have to worry, I can go to the snowy mountain to go! "

    When I finished, I suddenly said that Luo Momo took a sigh of relief, and the eyes revealed a bit of firm colors, and they looked up and said: "Is it really ok? I really can please you!"

    The voice has just fallen. At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is nod to say: "Natural can! Ok, then I will go tomorrow!"

    When the discourse fell, the turnt is already left, no matter how much, Romeo saw that he walked very fast, nor did he want to do anything, the ghost has not immediately stopped, only doubtful, really no Question? This guy looks very unreliable.

    And just this moment.

    Soon on the side of Naz and Habi, I don''t have a little concern, really no problem? Their heart has emerged.

    After all, Although Yuxi Bao Yin has a strong combat power, it is a wine ghost so-called drinking.

    And the two don''t know if the strength of Yuxi Bo Yin, and it is more important to have never seen his battle, so no one knows, do not guarantee that this guy has no problem, for a while It is more embarrassed to have a deep doubts!

    The Habie, who is looking at it, is immediately touched, "" The guy seems to be helpful, if there are such words, if you don''t help, is it not very good? Otherwise, we also help? ? "

    Haber was in the thoughts, I thought I thought I thought I was blinking, I took a sigh of relief, and I said that I said: "What you said, we seem to be helpful It''s better, otherwise, he seems to have trouble. It is better to let us also help him! "

    The two are soon a shot, and it is a serious look, but the two have not thought of!

    In fact, the strength of Yiszhimbo''s silver does not need the help of the two people. It is not worried in the hearts of the two, can''t help but help!

    At this moment!

    Just this time!

    Yizhi Baozheng was drinking wine there, and his face revealed the swaying appearance. It is very easy to look, it feels that this guy really is really no problem? It is in a thick thinking.

    At this time, Lucy saw him swaying and walked on the road, and it was very surprised, it was already heard, this guy would help Romeo to find his father!

    Is this drunkenness really no problem? It''s too far from the previous example, and that strength, is it really ridiculous? After all, the guys did only the magic of themselves only confused. Is this really no problem? In this heart, I want to take a bite in my heart, I can''t reveal myself, I can''t worry about my eyes, I will make my mind, since this will let yourself help.

    In this heart, thinking is that it is a determination.

 1966 012, enter the snow mountain

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The cold snow mountain is very terrible!

    Yuxi Bao Yin has no fear, he slowly walked forward, in addition to feeling that the cold is abnormal, there is no feeling. The eyes are full of helpless colors, sigh, bitter, shake their heads, then they are going forward, at this time, his heart is naturally aware, to save people is not so simple!

    At this point, he slowly walked forward, soon, he was going to the mountain road, but he was justified, but he came to a voice: "Hey, your guy is actually inequal. We will start, and we really don''t know your mother at all. Your guit is not to discuss it, it will come directly, but too chicken thief! "

    Yishen Bo Yin turned his head, soon, he heard the sound at once!

    His eyes are slightly surprised, followed by Lucy a few people!

    Lucy is frozen at this time, there is a little thin, I have never thought about this snow mountain. This is the cold and very few people like it is completely unsatisfactory. It is so very persistently!

    At this time, Naz is completely different. Like the small cold, it is standing there. It seems that it is not cold and generally feels a strong doubt. It is not blinded from the autonomy. It is shocked. .

    At this time, Habie said on the side of Squdy: "Naz, is your guy is not cold? Don''t you feel the cold feel?"

    This is just finished, Yischi Yin is immediately turned over white eyes, and he snorted to say: "But just a little bit of feeling, do you think it is cold?"

    At this time, there is no clothes on his body, and there is only one most common robe.

    Or the cold, there is only the big black robes, don''t have anything!

    At this time.

    His lining is also single to die, but he is at this time, but it is a proud look, it seems that he is not afraid of cold, and it feels very surprised.

    At this moment, everyone saw his slap in the case, all showed a strong surprise, this guy is really not cold? His appearance is almost the same, just a pair of lining, is it really cold? This makes everyone feel a sense of surprise!

    At this time, when I was only heard that Yizhi Bo Yin, who was in this time, I was sneezing, blinking, deeply inhaled a little atmosphere, and I have a bit of a bit of singularity. Drawell, a nervous spit, he also felt cold!

    But very soon, he was a little bites that he snorted: "It''s okay, you can''t walk, you said that you are going to save people, I will have a cold, but it is fun!"

    When the discourse is finished, the turnt is fast, and the eyes revealed a few helpless. These idiots have followed it, and they think that it is a bitter smile.

    At this time, at this time, he was a few people who came to the mountain road. Just when a few people just came to the half-mountain waist, Naz was awkward.

    Then I feel that I am cold, my eyes are full of surprise, swallow a nervous spit, just when I arrived, I am still very burning, why is it cold to die now, I think so, I think this, I think so. Suddenly, it was widened, and I took a sigh of relief. The teeth were smashed, and I was so busy. "How did I suddenly become so cold, and cold is so terrible? What is going on? ! "

    The discourse says that this is just a sense of helplessness!

    And at this time.

    Just right.

    After hearing this sentence.

    On the side of Yuxi, Yischi silver couldn''t hold a white eye. It was full of speechless feelings. He smiled and shook his head. He sighed, and said it was very helpless: "Are you not completely cold? How to now Suddenly cold? "

    At this point, Naz heard this after hearing this: "Who knows it will be so cold!"

    Then it is an Auntie, and I have sneeze in an instant. The face revealed a strong helplessness. In an instant, it became a thin child in the disease, and it feels deeply. Helpless, it seems that this guy is afraid of cold weather!

    Just thinking like this, but at this time.

    Just at this time, Lucy in the side is also poke his arms in the autonomous, but also feels cold to die, this guy is going on, it seems that it is completely unclear, let people feel deeply confused, hehe!

    Haber is a shocked, and it is coming to Naz''s side: "Nothing, don''t you have a cold here, otherwise, there is a battle!"

    The discourse just said here. At this time, Yischi Bai''s face was full of speechless feelings, turned over white eyes, and he said: "Your guy is really, actually has to catch a cold. It''s really helpless, it is really a very speechless! "

    The discourse said that here, I can''t help but sigh, smile, shake the head, I can''t say anything!

    And at this time, just right.

    Immediately, I only heard a voice came.

    Just a few people are in the middle of the mountains. When I heard the voice, it was obviously for this person, it was a very dangerous voice, which is the sound of the beast, which makes everyone unsure. The big jump, swallowed a nervous spit, fierce looks at the past, many shallow hair holding a variety of strange weapons, the strange monsters appear in an instant.

    Many monsters have passed out, at this time, all of them are showing the appearance, which makes people feel some of the strange feelings. What is going on? Where did these things come from? !

    Everyone''s heart thinks, it is not hurting by the autonomous, followed by Yuxi Bo Yin''s cold and cold. "" The thing is the so-called snowy mountain monkey mentioned on the list of tasks. Sure enough, it is a dangerous thing, it is really a feeling of strong trouble! "

    When the discourse says this, the corner of the mouth outlines the cold smile, the eyes are slightly contracted, he is resolutely prepared, after all, the battle is very relaxed to him, but it is just to deal with this group of waste monkeys!

 1967 013, dangerous smell

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this point, a group of monkeys is soon to be siege, and this time Naz and Habie have a little bit of nervousness, but just when this time!

    I saw Yuxi Bo, and the silver body had a horrible energy, and she was born. The amazing power came out at this time, and the sound of , , The eyes revealed a few dishes!

    Said: "But just so, then it is really not enough!"

    At the moment of the discourse, a horrible force raised again. At this time, there was a grand power on his body, and suddenly fell, so that the 4 weeks were shaken, and it was even more exclusive. Powerful energy!

    When the sound of the rumored, I saw the huge energy outbreak on his body!

    Benevo!

    In an instant, it was used, huge giant nautical stocks, instantly a boxing, all the monkeys have a burst of the sound of a punch, and they are flying out!

    At this time, his strong power is shocked by everyone. It is not honest to swallowing a nervous, good combat ability. This is too powerful!

    At this time, everyone thinks like this, and the Harby muttered in the side of the eyes and said: "This is too powerful, this is how to do it ..."

    When this is said, it feels implied that it is imposing that the self-scalp is slightly mane, and the eyes are full of horror, scare a big jump, deeply sucking a breath, I can''t say something. coming!

    After he listened this at this time, I also swallowed a nervous spit, nodded, and his heart also understood that if I have the power of this level, even my fleshy strength is complete. Keeping in the past, maybe it will be directly born directly!

    And this time.

    This moment.

    I saw that Yuxi Song Songsong said: "It''s almost, I think we have already went to go up, otherwise you can''t save people!"

    His discourse said, his face is full of smiles, once again, it is a sudden jump in the loose, his own bones!

    At this time, in the eyes of everyone surprised, his dark bones turned directly into a bright blue giant!

    It is necessary to appear in an instant!

    The huge wings are instantly launched. At the same time, Yuxi Bai is so much, directly rushing to the top of the mountain!

    And at this time!

    Naz and Habie and the West Third stayed in place, and the eyes were full of surprises.

    Haber suddenly swallowed a nervous spit, stunned blinking, strangely said: "Why do we have to come over, it seems that it should have no way to play ... I am talking about what we are saying If you want to play with him, this guy is strong ... "

    This word just said that Lucy in the side is also deeply feeling. I nodded, just think that the strength of the guy, but only a general magician, I didn''t expect to reach this level, this horror What is going on, but also fly! That terrible giant is really scary!

    At this time, everyone was surprised by the self-sucking atmosphere, and the eyes were full of horror, and they could not help but show a strong amazing!

    At this time, Yuxi Bin is flying in the air, and the snow is on his body!

    At this time, he felt a dark force, let him not be scared by the autonomy, and the brow is gently wrinkled, and it is deeply inhaled. The atmosphere is immediately revealing a bit of a sense of surprise, there is a problem!

    In his heart, I want to immediately stop the body in the air!

    Among the white sky, it is not a more deep doubt that it is, what is going on, the dark energy has been staring at himself, this is what happened?

    He suddenly fell into a strong suspicion, and he could not help but sore, a nervous sputum, cold and cold snorted and gently held it immediately: "The problem is very big, it seems that there is no so simple!"

    The words were just finished, and they came back to the dragons!

    Dramatic dragon, from the sky, they are driving huge feats to call the head!

    He snorted coldly and saw a special rune on black wings. It couldn''t help but look deep. It seems that there is something to be eyeing, so it is called out of the cold smile. I can''t understand the color, and I snorted and deeply inhaled a breath and said, "Is it that it has been stared? It doesn''t matter, I will also play with you!"

    His words are full of confidence, although he knows that the stuff is very difficult, it is very difficult to deal with, but it is the same for him, because he wants to do it is the dragon. Directly peeled, although the stuff is strong, but it is still superpeciting!

    And at this time.

    Then, the people who have been first stepped to go to the top of the mountains have just entered the cave. They saw the middle-aged man at once, which is Maccaro.

    Macah is already frozen in the cold ice, and the face is full of horror, which is already a complete coma, awake the look!

    But the expression on your face is still maintained, the pair of frozen, and it is a sense of feeling!

    At this moment, Naz immediately revealed that it was surprised, blinking, very surprised: "Why do this look? What happened? What happened!"

    This is just asking, and just at this time it is immediately, I only heard Lucy on the side: "Is the guy nothing?"

    This word just said here, Habie immediately doubt it to find blink of blinking, touched the Pakistan, said: "It is also like this, you should not be like this, it is really Feel the doubts! "

    This is just finished with just finished, and this time Lucy is now nodding!

    She is known that the strength of Makoco should be weak. I didn''t expect to turn into this picture. I really shouldn''t. How can I do this? Those monkeys are not particularly strong!

    Although those monkeys belong to the magic mons, will never let the magician of an experienced old road so unlucky? !

 1968 014, the rescue plan is successful

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    And at this time!

    When a few people were confused, he suddenly heard an empty call behind him!

    See a very huge monkey, and suddenly there have been a few people''s fores. At the same time, after the arrogance, suddenly, I launched an attack, and suddenly picked up a big wooden stick, look at it. One hit, I have to knock the west!

    But at this time, At this time, Naz immediately opened Lucy directly, but he was knocked directly in the head, the whole body was knocked, and she came out to hit her back. A big icicle, this is that he breathed his mouth, and the eyes were more cold!

    He is very fast, it is slowly standing straight, loose bones on the loose body, saying that this attack is just like a worm, there is no problem at all!

    At this time, I only heard the Habie served aside: "Lucy, you will leave this guy, it seems to be a feast of others!"

    After Lucy heard the words, he immediately took out a key, and he took a breath. He widened his eyes. He snorted: "How can I? If I let me leave, how can it be, I am fighting, I will save people, let me leave, it is absolutely impossible, I have to fight with you, come out, Jin Bull! "

    A huge dairy is carrying a big ax. When I suddenly appeared two meters, my body was robust, but the cold wind blowing, even if I was back, I was bleached, I shaken it!

    Everyone stunned, the huge cow is obviously a bit surprising!

    At this time, I saw Lucy, who came at this time: "Tell him down!"

    After hearing this, the cow immediately took the big ax in his hand, and slammed forward, and touched it directly toward the terrible human format monkey in front of him!

    The monkey did not respond over a time, immediately raised the wooden stick in his hand, and it was a smooth foot!

    At this moment, Lucy is also a bit surprised. Although the fighting power of Taurus is not particularly outstanding, it is not yet, I didn''t expect to lose in strength!

    And at this time!

    At this time, the Naz''s face revealed a bit deep and deep, took a breath, wiped a big nose, immediately biting his teeth: "Lucy, you can rest assured, I will help for a while You, you should insist on ... "

    His words just said this, just at this time, it was helpless. I didn''t expect my body. I was so afraid of cold, which made his eyes full of helpless bitterness, because it is too afraid of cold, so At this point, he can only shrink on one side. Although I just saved Lucy''s life, I was afraid of cold attributes or not let him stand up and fight!

    At this time, Habie is also sneezing, just when a few people feel that the situation becomes difficult!

    At this moment, I saw that cows, and immediately sent a speech!

    Although it is a dairy model, the Taurus is a star spirit!

    The strength is still not to be underestimated, soon is some big ax on the hand, suddenly launched an attack, widened his eyes, and launched a fierce attack directly toward the enemy in front!

    Under the big call, an ax directly attacked the man in front of the man!

    At this time, the magic monsted were shocked, and the eyes were more amazing, and they have not been able to react, they are hit!

    This ax is not a special sharp, so there is no fatal harm!

    Just as the TV is only listening to the sound from the mountain hole: "How are you? No problem!"

    Yuxi Bin Silver has appeared soon, and it is even very fast enough to open the hole!

    The hole has been a lot of gravel, but he was opened by him, but also put the monster monkey and flew out. Directly, there was a parabolic in the air, instant Smashed on the ice.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin''s silver has also made everyone finally crazy, this guy is no problem!

    Everyone''s heart is thinking in this, but at this time it is right!

    I only heard an empty voice immediately. I saw that the monster monkey once again sent a roaring voice, but she had never been able to react, but she only saw the speed of Yuxi Bao Yin, and the eyes widened. His mouth suddenly spurted: "Water shift!"

    When there was a huge water wave, a huge water waver was sprayed out in his mouth. He combined with the terrible weather in an instant to form a cold ice!

    The monsters were passive, and they were already sneezing in the moment, but they quickly frozen, they changed their ice!

    At this time, Nazie is also shocked!

    This guy actually uses water magic, this is too surprised, all are blinking blinking, and the face is full of amazing, I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. what!

    And at this time!

    When this moment, it was immediately, only heard the sound came: "Silver! Come over! This ... what to do!"

    This rain suddenly finished, at this time, he turned his head and looked over. He saw that everyone was watching it!

    Makoco has not woke up, and it is still a state of being frozen. It is obviously a state of injury. At this time, the Yischi Bin''s face revealed a few helplessness, very It''s fast to go with your own Chakra before starting the ice!

    His terrible is very terrible.

    That amount is a horrible to die, so I released this time, I simply tv evenly, the soldier actually found his will is slowly melting, and the speed is very fast, not allowed to get people. The reaction came over, and suddenly became the whole ice!

    At this time, Macauri is directly, shivered, hugging a shoulder, half a knock, a blood coughing, because the moving is suddenly thawed, the moment is a cold, but also more It is because the previous battle is also hurt, so it is half a squat, and Surse is shaking!

    The battle just now is naturally not completely unknown, but notes part.

    At this time, his face revealed a bit helpless feeling, sighed, very speechless, said: "I didn''t expect it to save it by a newcomer, it is really a bit of shackles!"

 1969 015, Mira

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "I didn''t expect ... Macah, your guy also had a horses who were missing!"

    Everyone has returned to the tail of the fairy, so I have opened a joke at this time, although I have sympathy Macaro, but it is not a ridicule!

    When Makaro was a red, he was a red, and it was very hard to say: "Oh, not because those must be too embarrassing, I am actually not afraid that they are not afraid of those monkeys. I have already defeated. 99, and the last hidden is too strict to find the opportunity, otherwise, if they don''t have any opportunities to defeat me! "

    His words said that there was a little unwilling to think of Yuxi Bai, the terrible magic is too terrible, the raging power can directly melt ice, it is incredible, that is incredible, the ability is really feeling There is a sense of jealousy!

    At this time, Yisibo silver is like a drunken ghost, or he has become a complete drunken ghost, just smashing a wine isolated on the desktop, slowly lifting I started, I blinked and looked at Mira in front of him: "Good beautiful beauty ..."

    When Mirarton was full of smiles, it was said that it was sigh: "It''s not good, but I am drunk, I will be hit, but I will be prepared, so you must be prepared, you can''t If you can talk, you can talk, otherwise, what is the export of disaster? "

    The rain suddenly finished, and suddenly it was almost scared to death, but it was too drunk, but it was a smile, and the body explored the past, see When Mirataton in front of him was showing a few dream waves, I said very excited: "Mira can really look, I will notice that you will look at you, but you tune the wine technology does not How!"

    The first few words made Mira very well, I thought it was a horses, but I didn''t think of the last sentence, I suddenly turned Mira.

    Mirarton was widened and deeply sucking a breath, soon he was slightly squinted, his face was full of smiles, and people feel bold and frightened, this is a big problem, rice Although it is a gentle girl, but it is not like this before, it is not meant to be!

    Especially Mira, later, it became a good mother''s mother-in-law. The most important thing is that everyone loves to drink, and like to go to the wine, I also like to praise you, the technique of the wine The child is holding Mira!

    But this time!

    At this moment!

    Yuxi Bai''s discourse is undoubtedly igniting the explosive barrel. Miratat is casually, I took a sigh of relief, the teeth, a bit bite, slightly smiling, no one smiled, no one knows However, the dangerous signal is that it is only a small waist, this is a big thing, it seems that this guy is lying!

    At this time, Yu Zhibo is very fast, it is slowly lifting the head and seeing the face of Mira, but it hasn''t come to react, I saw Mii immediately took out several kinds of spirits, directly It is fell to the glass cup, smile and smile: "Oh, it is like this, then there is no way, then these wine will ask you to drink, I think you must drink it, This is, my latest name, the name is called ... The road to the Ming is! "

    That a few bottles of fierce wine, it is directly in the cup. Although there is not much, it is 10 degrees. Even if the old wine ghost Caina will not be able to stand, Yisi Bai Yin although the wine is large, but affirmation I can''t stand it, everyone can''t succeed in a deep breath, just ask me to make Mira, it seems that it is not a good thing, this guy really is a stupid, I dare to do this!

    Everyone is unresolved, and it is full of horror, this guy is crazy!

    At this time, I saw that Yu Zhi Bai Silver quickly took the glass of wine, followed by very fast, took out a lighter, , , lift the head: "Can this drink?"

    The discourse just said here, and suddenly it makes a feeling of a little awkward in the atmosphere. But immediately, Mii is a palm, and the face is full of smiles, and the head is gently said: "How? You don''t want to drink right?"

    This is just finished, and suddenly it makes the whole atmosphere to be nervous, and it seems that there is a flame in burning, the combustion between the terrible atmosphere is made to make everyone scared, all of them are swallowed. A nervous sputum, the eyes are full of surprising feelings, it seems to be a big problem, this is striking, which makes everyone not shocked by independence, the scalp is slight, this can What can I do!

    At this time, everyone is more nervous, and it is not a discourse, and Dana, which has been never lung, and even a heart!

    The changes in the atmosphere in a moment have also let everyone understand, come over, this is going to have an accident!

    At this time, Mira is not polite, put the burning wine is in the hands, and fierce it into the mouth of Yuxi Bo Yin!

    Yuxi Bo Yin was instantaneous, and his eyes suddenly coughed. However, there was no role. It was forced to enter in, and suddenly, the cough, widened, and widened, weaving is to spit blood. So horror, he is almost almost ever can''t reluctantly!

    His eyes are full of frightening, scare a big jump, the chest is not up to the ground!

    Looking at Mira in front of him, he swallowed a nervous spit, which is waken out this, he is more nervous, he is smirk, sighs, and his teeth are rishers. " Don''t look like this, I just open a joke, don''t do this ... "

    When the words were finished, Mira quickly came directly, and slammed the fingers. The cold snorted, loose loose bones, as if a mixed world is as faint: "What did you say? I don''t seem to Listen clear, I want, then listen to you, I want to know what method you use to explain with me !! "

 1970 016, Lusa returned

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    For a time, Yu Zhi Bai didn''t know how to explain, suddenly smiled, sighed, said that he didn''t come out for a while, and there was sweat on the forehead and took it out!

    At this time, Mira snorted and didn''t talk, but stared faintly, the eyes seem to be like killing, so horrible, feeling some Xu.

    At this time

    at this time!

    Just at this moment.

    I only heard a slightly violent voice from outside the door: "You are, I am coming back!"

    The very fast people turned to see the past, I saw a heroic female magic guides appeared, that is, the fairy queen name of this leprechaun is called El La Shalett.

    At this time, the appearance of Ai La, once the time saved Yuxi Bai, and at this time, I saw Mira, soon, it returned to normal state, and suddenly it turned to look at the department. A little smile, immediately said: "You are back!"

    Ai Laha is very calm, very fast, it is directly in the eyes of everyone.

    It seems that I didn''t find anything wrong, and I came to the desk before.

    Directly after drinking a wine, this is said: "Mii, you seem to be very angry, what happened? Who can''t get you?"

    Although Ai Laha and Mira often speak competitive relationship, it is very curious that Ai Lusha is interested in this time. Whoever will make Mira, the Mira!

    Mira was also a very violent girl, but later, he made itself, because the thing is correct, now, now, I didn''t expect it to have an angry smell, let the Ai Lusa feel the moment. Who dares to provoke her?

    At this time, Mira took a sigh of relief, followed by shaking his head: "There is nothing, you don''t have to worry, I don''t have to worry, I said your task, no problem!"

    When the words were finished, Ai Laha immediately turned into nodded, um, and then, when it was at this time, several wolf workers took a huge horn and slowly came in, and the face was revealed. A bit of hard look, the eyes revealed the sense of helplessness, soon, it is busy running in!

    And then, everyone looked at the past, then it was a monster''s horn, so that everyone felt, and the strong surprise did not understand how this is something.

    At this time, the Ai Laha''s face suddenly revealed the feelings of surprise, and it was said that it was said: "I didn''t expect their efficiency. I gave this stuff! This is before I crusade. When those magic, they gave me a souvenir, this is very interesting! "

    When the discourse said that he just heard this, he suddenly made everyone a scalp. This guy really is really a girl, which has such a strong combat power to overcome the horrible monster? The light is so huge, how big is the body, it is really worthy of the prize Queen.

    At this time, Su Zhibo silver, who is so busy, and deeply inherently inhaled, and the eyes have a bit surprised.

    I didn''t expect this woman or so fierce, but this woman may be a very interesting guy, I just thought about this, but at this time, I just heard Ai Lusha at the side. Wrinkled and said: "I, I have listened to someone in the guild, and I am still a lot of wind and rain, I want to know who is doing it!"

    This sentence just said here, after hearing this, Natton at the side, there is almost a blood, and it is full of horror, it is shocked, and there is sweat on the forehead. Come!

    Almost was found, when he was busy, he said: "I didn''t think that you came back in halfway, come, let''s drink a wine tonight!"

    It is good to say that this is a good time like a slap in the sky, and this time, the Ai Laha is immediately contracted, and it knows what is going on. I have a deep breath. The faint is said: "If I have not remembered something, it is your guy. I heard that you almost ruined a town, your guy''s movement is really big, it is, it makes me feel amazed, You dare to make such a thing, isn''t it afraid of being ? "

    You just said here, Suddenly, I laughed at this moment, I said that I said: "Oh, in fact, that thing is because I don''t want to do that, or because of him The guy scams around our guild, and we will not do that ... "

    You just finished this, at this time, I was satisfied with it, and then I was suspiciously frowning, I took a sigh of relief, I was very strange to look at Nazi in front of it. : "Then I ask you to come to a newcomer in the guild, and it is still brought over, right?"

    Naz''s nod quickly said: "Oh, it is true, it is this guy!"

    When I finished, I immediately turned into the past, and Yisi Bo silver, who had a little bit of Yuxi, skein, slightly a bit of nervous laughing, deeply inhaled a breath, even busy said: "Hello, my name is Yuxi Bo Yin ..."

    At this time, Ai Laha came directly to him. He nodded directly. He immediately grabbed his right hand. After holding handshake, he said: "Well, I am very happy to see you." My name is Ai Lusa! "

    When the voice falls, it is serious, very feeling very much, is this guy to do something? Some things are surprising that the text is a big money, and the girl in the comics animation in the world is a little more vitality, and after seeing in real life, even Is it so surprised? Is this girl all the same one?

    The more you think about it, the more you have a little surprised, I feel that a big jump is deeply inhaled, and it is a reactive.

    At this time, Ai Lusha slowly recovered his time: "I heard that thing, are you also involved? Right?"

 1971 017, special task

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yuxi Bo Yin suddenly tense, this woman wants to do anything, it is a big jump when I want to suddenly, I have been inhaled, and I am busy saying: "It''s not to participate, but I just met it. La¡­¡­"

    Ai Laha''s face is changing, it has grown his eyes, and he took a breath. He also revealed a bit of cold cold, and it was made to reveal the face of Yisi Bo Yin, Yixiao. I have a strong sense of horror, I am scared, I''m busy nod, swallow a nervous spit: "It''s good ..."

    The Lucy on the side was scared, and even Yuxi Bo Yin was scared, and it would not be afraid? !

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin was loose, so fast at this time!

    Just at this time, Ai Lusha is directly snorted!

    The Sui Zhi Bai, which is at this time, this is to let go of your heart, and you will be a bit helpless in your eyes. This woman is really a troubled guy!

    The more I want to have a speechless, but at this time, Ai Laha is very soon is the office of the 2nd floor.

    In the office of the 2nd floor, Makarov is there in the official document there.

    When I saw it was Ai Lisa, it was shocked. I raised my head. I had a bit of surprising color in my eyes. I am very surprised: "Ai Lica is coming back, just heard it. How about the sound below? No problem? "

    Ai Laha immediately nodded, but immediately changed, it was deeply inhaled, and his eyes were slightly smashed. He said: "This time I brought back a good news, President ... "

    This is just talking about it, Macalov is a little strange, it is said: "You said, what is not very good news!"

    This is just finished, and it is immediately, only I heard that Ai Lusha said: "It''s really a very bad news, that is, I know the darkness of the iron, and have a huge conspiracy recepted is brewing. But I don''t know what, so I''ve been back, I should be able to deal with them, so I need everyone''s help! "

    When this sentence, who had just said that Makarov caught a few points into difficult, and the brows were deeply inherently inhaled, followed by blinking, and there were more faces. A bit of singular feelings, even the strength of Ai Laha may not be able to do it, it is really troublesome, I think it is said that you haven''t thought that you will feel very troublesome. It''s hard to get wrap, since this is the case, what do you want to do! "

    Ai Lusha immediately said: "I hope that you can help me call more people. There are not many people I want, that is, a few people, that is, Naz and Gray!"

    You just finished this, Makarov immediately nodded, deeply sucking a sigh of relief, followed by replying: "This is also good, they have nothing to do, since you have said this, Of course, there is no problem, so since it is so, you can go find them, need my help? "

    Ai Laha immediately shook his head and he took a breath: "Of course, I will tell them now!"

    When this is said, the turnt is to go downstairs, and just at this time, I will have a wine in the building, and the face of Yuxi Bai''s face shows a bit of nervous look at Elisa, slowly Going down, it is a bit of a few points in your eyes, what is this woman do? Do you have any strange things? In this heart, I think it is somewhat suspected of being born!

    At this time, Ai Lusa quickly saw Gray and Nazi, which is like a brothers, and specially installed!

    When I was very fast, I looked at the two sighful appearances, snorted, said softly: "I know that two guys are definitely seeing each other, but now it doesn''t matter, because Now there is the most important task to find you, so your two guys don''t make trouble, I want you to go a place to me! "

    At the side of the Habbill, it was a bit surprised, and a big jump said: "What! The big sister is going to find Naz to do? What is it?"

    After listening to this, Ai Lusha took a deep breath, and the eyes were slightly. She knew that a few people were more than the combat power in this guild, so finding Naz is definitely not wrong!

    Her belief is said: "The reason why you are because you need your help, you don''t have to spend, you can''t resign, once you pose, I can welcome you!"

    When I finished, I suddenly made Naz scared a big jump, and I have a bit of amazing feeling in my eyes. I swallowed a nervous spit. I can''t say anything. I took a deep breath, very nervous: "I understand ..."

    At this time, Yu Zhibo silver in the side seems to be the same as finally tone, and his face has a bit helpless feeling. This is a good risk, it''s nothing you, you are mixed here, you don''t have to do something!

    I just thought about it, and at this time, II Laha turned into him. It revealed a few doubts, followed by blinking: "Since you are If a newcomer, since it is like this, I will take you to see the world, bring you over, come, come with me, now I still need your help! "

    When I heard this, I was so surprised that the face of Yuxi Bao Yinshi at this time was surprised.

    Then, it is innocent: "Why do you want me to go together? I am obviously just a general newcomer, follow you, will only be tired of you ..."

    At this time, I heard the words of Lucy on the side of the way, but at this time, Naz was said: "It''s better to bring another newcomer Lucy to bring it. This is not more Ok? "

    Lucy is almost to spray the fire, even more eyes, the eyes are full of singular color, scared a big jump, deeply sucking a breath, a nervous color, slowly Turning the head, this guy is really a very dangerous person, that mission is definitely very dangerous, did not expect this guy to call himself, this is a big problem!

    !

 1972 018, Naz Moskon

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "vomit!"

    On the train, At this time, Naz once spit out, full of unwillingness, swallowed a nervous spit, and a vomiting!

    There are also a bit of distressing feelings on the side of Yuxi Bo, and this guy is really helpless!

    In this heart, I think it is shaken, smirk, saying that I can''t say it!

    At this time, Ai Lusha in the side said: "What is going on? How to vomit is so powerful!"

    This is just finished, it is a bitter laugh, it is a bitter laugh, it will be a bit, and I am busy with saying: "I can''t be good at this kind of car. This kind of car is too easy to make me dizzy. ...... "

    The discourse says that it is just a bitter laughing here, sighs, and suddenly can''t say it. After listening to this, I heard the love of Alisha immediately reveals a bit of sympathy. The feeling, shakes the head, sighs, and naturally knows that this party must not have any means of transport, otherwise, the body will cause their body to fall into a dizziness.

    I don''t know if it is the tradition of the dragon dealers, this guy seems to be this!

    At this time, at this time, Yuxi Bank''s face revealed a bit of helplessness, saying that he said very speechless: "Okay, soon, you will arrive, you will stick it again. Now you have no way to vomit, you will stick it first, if you take it down, we don''t have any other way ... "

    After hearing this, Habi suddenly gave birth to a bit of helplessness and said: "Ah, do you really have problems like this!"

    At this time, Yisi Bo silver can only have a bitter smile, it is that their tone is very helpless: "I can only have no problem, now we have no good way to solve, so I can only let him first Turn again! "

    When the words were finished, this time, Habib is even more reluctant to sigh, look very speechless!

    At this time, Naz is a helpless, it is spit, and it is full of speechless, and after an atmosphere, it is a bit bite, it can''t say it. Any discourse is coming, it is really too powerful, such a thing is not the first encounter, but I didn''t expect that it was so serious, and smiled, I couldn''t say anything at once!

    At this time, Yuxi Bo silver is aesthetic, and I took a sigh of relief, my eyes were slightly smashed, cold and cold, I said: "I didn''t expect this Come here! "

    Just finished this, just at this time, I was always spitting a very powerful Naz, and I was very sensible. I was ambiguous, and I was full of surprise, I was deeply inhaled. A little breath, there is a little bit of tense: "It seems that there is a strange magic, what is the next?"

    The discourse just said here, it is immediately, only heard the cold and cold of Yuxi Bo, which is a faint frown: "What can I do? Of course I have to fight? They came over and we can''t fight, of course, I chose to play with them! "

    At this time, I heard this sentence, IU, I was revealing the color of my heart, I couldn''t help but take a sigh of relief, followed by: "You have to be careful, because this is still Very trouble, can''t come here, otherwise, it''s very troublesome! "

    This word just finished, after hearing this, he immediately heard the faint smile on the face of Yuxi Bai, silver, and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t make a lot of things, up to us will pay one The train is all! "

    His words just said this, everyone is unsatisfactory, this guy is really easy to say, it is really a sense of being afraid, this guy is crazy? !

    I just thought about this, but I was at this time!

    The Yuxi Bo, who immediately took into a sigh of breath, and the eyes were slightly contracted. At the same time, there was naturally one energy rose. He slowly stood up, so he took out the cold and cold smile: "Now I Go first, and you will wait for me first! "

    After the discourse is just that it is directly turned, it is very fast, it is fast to go in front. When you find a special smell, your face has revealed cold look!

    Soon, it is going to the car in front!

    At once, it came to a rear car.

    He just came, he was a man who had already seen a lot of men, and the man''s face revealed cold appearance. It is obvious that it is ready to prepare, and some are strange, but this time!

    But I saw that Yizhi Bo Yinyi''s face is not afraid, and the cold looks at the group of people in front of him. He has guessed that these people are people, obviously people in the dark public!

    I think so, the cold smile, shook the head, sighed, and said helpless: "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet you so soon, since it is so helpless, So I decided to play with you, let''s talk! How do you think! "

    A group of people in Tiesen immediately stood up, all of which showed a bit of fierce look, and it felt that they were not cold. It seems that they are going to do it, but just want to work. at this time!

    I saw Yischi, the silver body, naturally there was an amazing energy raised, that is amazed, people''s strength is survive at this time, make people feel a bit of fear!

    Yisi Bo silver has a bright blue flame, and that is amazing, at this time, it is spurt. At this time, the whole car is shaking, and the sound of cracking is suddenly made. There was a sound of the rumor.

    The amazing power is surging at this time, making everyone shocked!

    At this moment, the whole train is also vibrating, and this time Dad is a few people, even if it is chasing it, it is coming to him. When I arrived at him, when Ai Lusa is to stop, they really see this moment. He is not politely widened, and the amazing must appear!

 1973 019, horror strength

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The amazing must be able to release it, and the horrible energy suddenly rendered. At this time, when everyone is just entering the rest of the carriage, see the bright giant bones appear in the sky!

    The blue giant bones suddenly appeared at this time, directly rising, suddenly blowing directly, the train connection!

    At this time, the train connection was broken, and the horrible energy vented, and only Lv Zhipo, who was only in this moment, showed the cold look, and widened his eyes. One, it is said: "You don''t want to leave here, here will be taken out by me!"

    At the moment of his words, the horrible energy suddenly vented it, and the sound of cracking, it was directly spurted, and the scary, slightly, it was a blow, with huge blue The arrow of the flame is stopped to stop the huge car that slides forward!

    At this time, the people who were not far behind him were shocked. At this time, they were in place, and at this moment, he raised the brightly blue giant bones slowed back!

    At the same time, I looked at it and walled a group of dark devils of everyone.

    The face revealed cold look, widened his eyes!

    The amazing energy is once again emerging, and the power of terror makes 4 weeks of shocking, and the sound of the frying of the squad!

    The sound of the cracks, making everyone swordsman!

    This is also too strong, everyone''s psychology is like this!

    At this moment, at this moment.

    Yuxi Bo''s face revealed cold-cold look, and his eyes were slightly contracted.

    At this time, it is a sword who waves the two flames waving in the hand. When you put the huge pot bottom in front of it, and even more, it''s broken. the sound of!

    When the broken voice sounded, everyone is sigh for it, this is too powerful, strong feelings are unbelievable, strong feelings!

    At this moment, all people are not integrated with their own silent spit, can''t say anything, suddenly the stunned stunned, the teeth bite, the scalp is slightly labeled The sense of frightening!

    At this time, at this time, IUSA is also a big jump, swallowing a nervous spit, and suddenly there is a deep horror of the deep, sucking I said a sigh of relief: "This guy! He actually ruined this train!"

    This time, I just finished, just at this time, I only heard Naz immediately, and I have a strong bleeding and resurrection. I said: "I have been resurrected, what should I do now!"

    At this time, I only heard Ei Laha immediately, it was frowning: "He ruined the train, what should I do this? Although I know those people, it is ... Tie''s people! "

    This sentence just said that after hearing this, the people at this time are not hurting a big jumper. I have a bit of a bit of amazing in my eyes. I can''t help but strengthen it. A thick shock model!

    Seeing a member of the head, then I am very busy: "Don''t kill us, we are just ordered, please don''t kill us, we are just a person who is ordered ..." said this Delicious, just at this time!

    It is immediately, only listening to Yuxi Bank''s cold and cold, his eyes revealed a few disdainful looks, deeply inhaled a breath: "I know, if you don''t, you have already died. Yes, do you think you are so good? But just want to spare you, can you escape? "

    His blue flames make people feel a strong fear, not coming to the frightening appearance, deeply inhaled between a breath, the scalp is slightly numb, not from independently revealing Feeling, that is like a devil, terrible, after all, this is not a joke, what is the huge blue giant is what kind of magic does not know, but who knows, once it is cut, it must be Due to death, more terrible is that the thing is more powerful.

    At this time, Yischi Bin''s face has a few disdainful feelings, deeply inhaled a sigh of breath, followed by the eyes, saying that it is faintly: "But just so too, then I really didn''t think, then I will ask you again! Now you have any conspiracy, give me something, otherwise, I will not let you let you die, I will die! "

    His words just finished, and everyone turned a big jumper when they were suddenly scared, and they were deeply breathed, and they were full of frightening, and they were shocked. After swallowing a nervous bubble. No one dares to say something in the first time at this time, but it is not a bit nervous.

    It is immediately, only to hear the leader, deeply sucking a breath, the teeth bite said: "I am not very clear, but I can only tell you now ... It is a very dangerous thing, if you If you want to chase, you must take the train, because they now want money to go to the small towns who meet the presidents, if you have to go to them, you must go there, or you can''t find them. , This is the intelligence I can give you, this is very no way to help you! "

    At this time, Yuxi Bo silver is directly cold, widened his eyes, and took a breath, and the eyes revealed a few colds.

    It is said that it is said: "I don''t care if you are difficult or what, I can only tell you, if you dare to deceive me, then I will kill you, I will not have a trace of stay and scared, if you let me kill If you, I don''t have anything about anything! "

    His discourse said that this is also a murderous murder of a cold cold. The amazing energy has emerged in this kind of appearance, so that everyone is fear, this is too terrible, this guy Horror!

    It is unpredictable to swallow a sigh of breath.

 1974 020, forced to ask

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The surging energy makes everyone amazed between them, soon is that they have received intelligence!

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin has a few people soon directly undergoing the half train.

    It''s a jumping at once, and it is not far behind them, it is the train station!

    Oceanna Railway Station

    At this moment, everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect this train until I just thought about it, and I was immediately at this time. I saw a wild man appeared in front of them.

    The man had a huge sickle appeared in front of everyone, and the face showed cold look. He widened his eyes. He went out a few debris and sneer. "I didn''t expect you to run actually dare to run. Getting off, I am really interesting, a group of bastards, it is only such a word, is it ready to die! "

    This rain just said here, and suddenly it is one of the faces of everyone, but it is obedient that Yuxi Bank is coming!

    The eyes showed a cold snorted, turned over white eyes, and then shook his head, and sighed and said: "It is your fool. If I have not guess, you The name seems to be called Avery Gord, right! "

    Just finished, Ali Governor immediately turned his sickle, and at this time, he was a clear and said: "Yes, this uncle is called this name, you want to stop we are just 1000 years. You don''t think that I can fight you! "

    His words said this, the mouth outlined out a few disturbances, while at this time, the Yischi Bai silver face of this moment revealed the thick speechless, snorted Said: "Since you have said this, if you don''t teach your words, how can I worry, is it that you are ready to die?"

    When his words were finished, I suddenly gave birth to another surprise!

    At this time, I suddenly let the Ai Lusha rushed to say: "Wait, Silver, now I can''t hit him here, or just waste time, the guy is definitely something else, So will get off the bus to stop us, the guy is definitely what is going to do! "

    Just say this, I suddenly made the face of Ali Gaol''s face full of smiles, and the face was full of disdain, and she said softly: "It turns out that you also know Ah, I thought that your brain couldn''t turn completely. It turned out that you can guess it. It is even more likely to block you. These guys are really interesting bails! "

    Yisi Bo Yin heard his words, his eyes were slightly contracted deeply, and it revealed a bit of cold cold. It immediately revealed a bit of a bit of doubts, very surprised: " I didn''t expect that you dare to ran to us to provoke, your courage is quite big! "

    When I finished, Ali Gol was immediately revealing a few disdainful cold cold, and said a faint smile said: "But just a few fairy tails, you think I am,? Will be afraid, I certainly don''t have a one-way, I''m not enough to make me feel afraid, but I just feel that you are unable to! "

    When he said, he was very confident. It reveals a strong confidence in his eyes. Is it strong? Didn''t pay attention to Yisi Bo Yin instantly overturned a car, is it powerful? This guy is still there, there is no brain, this is really a sense of surprise!

    And at this time.

    Yuxi Bo is deeply absorbed, and the eyes are slightly contracted. At the same time, the mouth is outlined, and it is faintly: "Is it? That''s the case, then you have to prepare, my strength is not like It is that simple you see, since you all said this kind of words, then you have to prepare, after all, you have to welcome it, but my strength! "

    When his words were finished, he suddenly took a deep, slave''s horror energy suddenly surged, and the sound of the rumored, and the amazing power was suddenly surging in 4 weeks. It felt 10 points of terrible, The uncomfortable energy of the amazing energy appeared between the bombards between the body, so that there was a force of a tear in 4 weeks.

    It seems to be the general energy of the tear space, and suddenly there is a surging 4 weeks, which feels a cold and chestnut. It is not hurtful, and the power is good. How is this guy?

    At this time, the Ai Laha is not a big jump, a good guy, did not expect him to do this, at this moment, the people of everyone do not want to think, flow, flow, show a bit The sense of shock, scared a big jump, deeply inhaled an atmosphere.

    At this time, Yu Zhibo silver only revealed a few more cold and cold, the sound of the mountain was suiled, and it was a little smiled and said: "If you are afraid, you can don''t play. Oh, I haven''t used true strength. If you are so scared now, I will not let you go, I will hope that you can surrender, this can save time! "

    Eli Galder has heard this, and then she frowned. When the teeth were biting, they showed a bit of murderousness. After deep sucking a breath, the cold smiled.

    The energy of his body is ripple, he also has no polite, but it is a very angry look, it seems to be completely despised, and his arrogant is very big. Helping, where he will be scared at this time.

    He immediately became a big eyes, the amazing power emerged, and it was obviously the powerful force of Yisi Bo. Yinshi in front of the challenge. At this time, the eyes showed a little arrogant. Laugh. Said: "It''s really a ridiculous, you will be able to defeat my mom, you can only lose money, you can never win!"

    His discourse said that he is very confident that it is very excited. It is very excited. The body is a taste of a turbulent force, and the amazing power is overwhelming. Confidence, he suddenly took a deep breath!

 1975 021, amazing strength

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yisi Bo silver has shown a few disdainful cold eyes, slightly contracted, and at this time, suddenly, the voice suddenly broke, and even the terrible power suddenly made 4 weeks. Their blue flames are surging on his body, and it is a broken voice that makes the whole place.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin also knows that it can''t be in this light here. This is only a bad place without goodness. It will definitely delay the time, so that things become more bad, so he immediately made a decision. Greater the eyes, I took a sigh of breath, I showed it, and I said that a bit of firm and serious colors immediately said: "You are now leaving here, not where you stay, you will immediately stop it now. Group of bastards, otherwise I can''t help you, immediately stop them! "

    When everyone listened to him, she suddenly became a big shock, immediately, only I saw that Ai Lusha looked at him very surprised him: "What is your person deal with this guy? This guy is very powerful, What''s more, he is also a president of a trade union, is you alive? This is not so simple, you have to be clear! "

    After listening to this, Yishibo silver revealed that there was a strong smile, and immediately revealed a few disdainful colors, and I looked at Eric Gall in front of him. I said: "But Just just a fool, it is easy to get free, rest assured, I will go to you for a while, so this thing will be, if you don''t worry, stay here will only delay me. Plan, know, now leave here! "

    Everyone heard this, it feels a little incredible, and the only one is really no problem? At this time, everyone thinks like this. It is not hopped by autonomous, and I have a bit of a sense of amazing. However, he still said such a word, it should be no problem, think so, think so, not from the autonomous swallowing nervous spit.

    Then, at this time, it was the same as the teeth, and I took a sigh of relief. I showed a bit of singularity and said: "Since this guy said that, Then let''s go, put him a stay here, there should be no problem! "

    This is just finished, and I suddenly let Yuxi Biyin, I feel a bit of speechless, but very fast is a bit, I have a nod, I took a breath, it is a touch: "It''s really not If there is any problem, you will leave now! "

    At this time, I learned to think, it was a bit, I nodded, I took a breath, my eyes were slightly contracted, and I was immediately at this time: "I know, I will take them. , You can''t catch up soon, otherwise, I don''t know how it is good for a time, remember to chase soon! "

    Just finished, I suddenly made the Yuxi Silver meal at this time. Well, I took a breath, he naturally knows what this means, very fast, I laughed and smiled. Well!

    Turninated at this time

    Original Away Gol is going to chase people, but he is completely packed at this moment, or there is no way to chase people, because he has been firmly eyeped, the face revealed a few colds. The cold color of the cold is the death of him to death!

    Watching him coldly, the eyes are slightly contracted, revealing a smile of a bit of cold cold, and it is full of smile: "I didn''t think that your guys were so big, since it is like this. If I have a chance, I will give you a chance, how! Come, come and fight me, I want to see how your guy can do, it is better to start our battle now? "

    Edama Qiang has found a car to leave. At this time, they did not have any hints, after all, it had already made a choice, how could it be hesitated at this time, soon, it was deeply sucking. Tone, I plan to leave, and at this time I was anxious.

    He immediately had a little, his teeth are deep, sucking a breath, I really want to immediately get rid of the enemy in front of it, but he knows that he is completely can''t do it, it is a little sentenced, deeply inherently inhaled an atmosphere. The brow is gently wrinkled, it is a teeth bite, showing a few points in a time.

    And at this time.

    Just at this time, it was immediately, only listened to the deep smile on the face of Yischi Bai, in front of him, widened his eyes, and the smile: "It seems that you have already started anxious now. It should be that your accomplices is committed, since it is like this, then I can''t let you leave, so do you prepare? "

    The blue flame was surging, and the amazing energy suddenly became a very terrible unity, making the 4 weeks have broken, and the terrible power suddenly has made 4 weeks. sound!

    The amazing blue flame makes 4 weeks, and there is a horrible energy surging between 4 weeks. It is more powerful to make 4 weeks again.

    That is a snoring of frying, and suddenly it makes a sound in 4 weeks, and the power of terror appears.

    The rumbling voice was blown, and there was no one in this moment.

    Even if Away Girl is not more nervous, it is a nervous taste. He is not from the autonomous underground, and it is deeply inhaled.

    The sweat on the forehead was again low, and he suddenly didn''t understand what happened for a time. Why did this guy''s energy growing so horrible, it is really incredible, the more you think of it. I felt horrified.

    At once, it reveals a deep horror. It is not hurt by self-suction, and it has been deeply inhaled, and it reveals a thick horror.

    A bit bite, holding a fist, can''t say anything!

    At this time, Yuxi Bank has been prepared for fighting.

    The energy on his body was once again shocked again, and the sound of the sound was blown!

    The horrible energy makes it surrounded by a terrible radiopaine, that is the amazing power to open at this time.

 1976 022, fear Away Girl

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yuxi Bai''s face is full of ridiculous and laughing. Suddenly a more terrible force has risen, the sound of rumbling is cracking, and suddenly the 4 weeks is shocking!

    He has grown his eyes, and one of the power of horror, once again, it is born, the amazing energy, the turmoil!

    At this time, Avery Gore felt a strong fear!

    Avery Gl is a moment of waving his huge sickle at this time. It is stunned, and it is a sharp striker from the sickle.

    at this time.

    In the first place, the huge sickle, the terrible style is blowing out, and the moment is rushing to Yizhi Bo.

    "Strike hurricane!"

    The horrible hurricane is instantly swept, and at this moment, the face of Yuxi Bai, which is only revealed, and the eyes are cold, and the eyes are slightly smashed. The color, followed by it, it must be played in an instant!

    That powerful bright flame broke out, terrible powerful energy instantly made 4 weeks of shocking, that is uncomfortable to make a sound in 4 weeks.

    The sound of the sound continued, making 4 weeks while detective, more powerful energy re-fell.

    The strength of the cracking made it surveyed 4 weeks, and the sound of the cramped sound appeared!

    The voice of the rumor resounded between the sky, and the blue giant that was extremely horrible appeared.

    The blue skeleton giant appeared in front of Ali Gher, and he could not help but shocked a big jump, and his eyes were full of horror.

    This makes him unrefined directly, and more than a dozen feelings!

    I was afraid, he was fearful, he couldn''t help but be self-defeating, at this time, he is already crazy, and it is a nervous spit, and it is back to retreat.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo is so appeared, and his face is just cold disdain. The deep feelings snorted, and it is light smile: "Just so, it is not enough, since this is this If you look like, do you have any other moves to make it? "

    His discourse said that this time, even if it is a bit of ridicule and ridicule, the eyes are full of appearance, the sample is very troubled and distressed!

    Ali Gol did not stop him, because this man in front of him is too strong, strong feeling incredible, strong feelings!

    The terrible magic has also taken her side, and the power that is extremely horrible is already awkward!

    If you really play, you will die, you will die, thinking that only a strong frightening is not oil, you can swallow a nervous spit before you are autonomous, and you can''t say anything!

    I don''t know what to say, it is good, I can''t help but take it into a bite, I have sufficiently inhaled a bite, although it is still hard, but it is not enough to support, and the body is getting more and more weak. He has no way to follow confrontation.

    In the moment, a few unwilling feelings. He clenched the huge sickle, even more eyes, and suddenly a volume: "It is absolutely not afraid, you damn it. Does guys want me to retreat? Never possible! "

    Yuxi Bo''s strength and strong, how can it develop such a hurricane? The face is just a faint laugh, and it is a bit cold!

    He is very fast, it is the proud lift, and it is full of disdain, and it is stark: "The mood is so at all, even if so, then I will add a code!"

    When his words were finished, the energy of sudden horror did not vent it, and the dramatic storm, I didn''t blow it directly in front of Avery Gall!

    The hurricane released on the sickle of Eliger is directly blocked by the blue bones, and even more troublesome to Yishibo silver, just let Sui Zhi Bai''s face have a few colds. The disdain is tope, just so!

    At this time, the speed of Yisi Bo Yin is even more fast. In an instant, it has come to the front of Iri Girl with that of the huge blue bones, and a punch!

    When Avery Gol''s eyes suddenly became more frightened, suddenly I took a breath, my forehead was sweating, and I had a bit of horror of cold!

    However, it is followed by a punch, flying out, more than ten meters away, it is a blood and cough, kneeling on the ground, just slowly standing, it is full, why do you like this? It is too strong that this guy is too strong, and it is unbelievable. How is he stronger to this level!

    The more I want to think about it, the more I feel unwilling, why do you like this, the more I want to feel the horror!

    And at this time.

    Just this moment, I saw Yuxi Bo at this time. The silver was again approaching, but he was not a fool at this time, it is impossible to sit in, so there is already a decision, and it is a speed that is very fast. , Once, it was rushed to the direction of the town that would open the town.

    The speed is very fast, and the eyes are full of madness. It has been panicked. He is already like crazy, he knows that he is very likely to hide, it is very likely to die, but he Be sure, otherwise, you will die directly here!

    The head is numb, the sweat flow on the forehead is also cool, and his horror is very refreshing. He is now going to escape!

    He knows that it is completely hard, the guy is too strong, but as long as it has the special magic flute, there is no problem!

    The manager thinks, the mouth is outlined for a few pieces of madness. Just get the thing is definitely no problem, thinking that it is more excited after thinking about it, it is absolutely no problem, the more I want to feel happy. Absolutely you can defeat the dead bastard!

    I suddenly thought of this, and the more excited, the mad, fly the past, and wherever they were so much, it was a look of the head!

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin has also frowned to immediately flew over the sky, chasing the past!

    Because he doesn''t want to make your companions hurt!

 1977 023, dangerous magic flute

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, when the people who were directly held by the president, I saw a man who had a lot of emotions on a road. I took a sigh of relief. Soon, it is a bit bite. His hand is holding a magic flute, and this magic flute is from the strength of the ancient Dark Maguys Guard!

    This kind of power will kill the people who directly listened to the flutes and the dangerous magic of very insidious horror.

    At this time, he is a bit of a little deep inherent, and it is really no problem with some somewhat not speaking.

    Kahama, even if the person holding a magic flute is very nervous, his eyes are full of horror, really no problem? But there is no time to hesitate, thinking about it is a bitter smile, very fast is that it has already set a determination, widened his eyes, snorted, there is natural, there is an amazing energy broke out. He deeply sued into the gas, and he was very nervous, it was suddenly intended to blow the magic flute!

    However, it immediately immediately heard a voice: "Hey, will not let you blow this flute, I can listen!"

    The words just finished, and suddenly it was immediately, I saw a young woman who came!

    The boy was holding his fist. The flame burned up, widened his eyes, deeply sucking a breath, a moment is rushing forward, then a punch is directly to Kahama!

    Amazing strength, a punch turned into the outbreak, the fire dragon''s iron boxing suddenly came to his face, and he flew him out.

    Ka del Yam suddenly became frightened, and quickly climbed up from the ground, and allocated a few unwilling tooth, and snorted a sound, sucked a breath, and it is necessary to play. Rang

    At this time, I only heard the sky behind him immediately came to the sound: "I will blow the magic flute!"

    When the words were just finished, I saw that the Wolf is already arrived, and when the Ai Laha has come immediately!

    Ai Laha''s face revealed cold murderous, a natural energy, it has risen, although driving for a long time, consumes a lot of magic, but these two residual soldiers in front of these two residual soldiers will still be very relaxed!

    I saw that Grab immediately released the energy, and he couldn''t think of an insurance. I didn''t expect to use myself!

    This manager thinks, it is immediately on his own body, and his face has a bit cold and cold. Look at the two people say: "This can be derived, you have not won the opportunity. , Immediately surrender, you can have a memory, otherwise it will die here, this is not a good thing, hurry to surrender! "

    When he said, he revealed a few helpless feelings. He didn''t want to kill, but he was also known in his heart. If it is not so simple, if it is so simple, so he is It is also working hard, he doesn''t want to see this guy to die, after all, it is also a life, you can''t see them really die!

    I just thought about it.

    Ali Gaol immediately smiled in the loud noise, and there were a bit of a bit of wild colors. He said that I didn''t care about it: "Do you think I am, do you think I really surrendered? ? Never I can''t surrender, I also want me to surrender, it is simply boy with me, I will never lose this group of bastards, so I can''t surrender, you Transaction! "

    When the discourse is finished, I suddenly said: "Are you crazy? You can''t give me a flute, as long as you blow the flute, no one can defeat us, our Disciples will kill them all, this powerful power is what they can''t resist, because they fear, hurry to give me a flute, I want to kill them! "

    The words just said that Kaqai in the side immediately was a sense of surprise, swallowing a nervous spit, deeply inhaled a breath, got a sound, nodded immediately, it revealed helplessness sense!

    He suddenly biting a bit bite, widened his eyes. He didn''t especially wanted to kill. I didn''t know why my heart suddenly took the idea, but I also knew that the bow did not return to the arrow. It''s going to stop it, so soon, it is necessary to blow it directly!

    At this moment, I suddenly heard a cold voice came from the air: "I want to blow the magic flute? That can be too small to see me, I am here to stop you, give you Laozi stopped! "

    The discourse just said here, directly to Yizhibo, the silver fell from the air, his body has a bright light, that is the mustvas that the Yishabo family is full!

    The terrible energy suddenly appeared on the raging power, it himself, and the terrible power, at this time, it was spurting, and the strength of the amazing thing was even more than the presence!

    The sound of the cracks appeared, I saw that Yuxi Bai Sin quickly fell from the air!

    Yuxi Bai''s face revealed cold look, widened his eyes, took a deep breath, and the arrogant appeared in front of everyone!

    The eyes of his eyes revealed a few disdainful cold colds, and when they appeared in front of everyone, they were even more proud!

    Amazing power is one of them, and he has appeared in front of the Elli Gall two, and the two are surprised. This guy is going on, how is he? Terrible, this terrible force is what is going on, which makes them shocked!

    At this time, Avery Galm has suddenly won the flute on the hand of Kahama!

    I was a long time, this is the money laughing in Haha. I have a little more wild color on my face. I laugh at the eyes, and I have a few disdainful cold, and I look for it. Very excited, smile is very happy to say: "It''s great, this is finally no one can hinder me, this time you have to die, you are not live!"

    His words are more wild, and the excitement of a face is wide!

 1978 024, change into monsters

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Avery Gall can not consider so much, in an instant, it is suddenly crushed the magic flute on his hand!

    The flute on the hand turned into broken, and a horrible magic changed directly into awakened. The power of the amazing, and suddenly, it was an amazing power of 4 weeks. Everyone is surprising.

    When Ai Lisa was a nervous spit, it was full of surprised, and it was stunned. How did this abread? How is it so terrible! !

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin was stopped in an instant, gently wrinkled, cold and cold, and quickly said: "There will be a crisis, you will go to notify others, let them go first withdraw, Otherwise, you may have a big problem, so you will rely on you to inform them! "

    This is just finished, everyone is one of the faces, and it is clear that it will become bad, and the eyes revealed a few points of unwillingness, sucking a sigh of relief, a bit bite, Cold cold snorted, immediately nodded, um, even busy back.

    At this time, Naz did not follow the informing others, but after standing in Yisi Bai, the face revealed a few pensions, deeply inhaled a breath, and suddenly said: " Rest assured! I will help you, I believe that I can help you with my strength, so I will help! "

    Just finished, the female broadcast immediately turned over white eyes, snorted, deeply suiled a breath, followed by frowning: "You can''t help me, you leave here, I don''t know what this guy wants to do it. So now you leave, otherwise, I will have no way to save you! This guy! No one knows he wants to do it! "

    The words said this, just at this time, at this time, I only felt an amazing magic. I suddenly emerged, and it was extremely terrible. When I was quantified, I was a fried blowing. Come.

    At this time, Avery Galton was extremely excited. Haha laughed, and the eyes were full of excitement. They were laughing. When they were extremely exciting, when he seems In the case of winning, he was very crazy and laughed. He said with a mad color of the madness: "I won, you can''t stop it, my powerful magic is no one. Ability to lose, so this time you are derived, hahahahahaha! "

    The discourse is just a wild. It is full of arrogance. It feels a strong dislike, and at this moment, he heard this, it is to show the face of Yuxi Bo Yin, this moment. A few disdainful appearances, the brow is gently wrinkled, the cold snorted, deeply inhaled a sigh of relief, then it was a faint smile: "You are quite big, you seem to be confidence. Very sufficient, but it doesn''t matter, you can be dead here! "

    After heard this, it immediately became a mountain. He went back to a dozen steps and widened his eyes. It was very frenzy. Suddenly he said that he was very excited: "You know this powerful magic comes from Where is it? It is where you don''t know, it is from the legendary magic of the legend, you can''t defeat this powerful magic, it will become incomparable, terrible will become no one can Control, this powerful force, even you can''t ... "

    This is just finished, and Avery is shocked when he felt the vibration behind him. He suddenly became a scalp, and his eyes were full of horror, and the past, there was only one. Huge Motor has become a huge monster that is extremely horrible and scary, terrible and horrible.

    Huge magic flute, monster sent a crazy called!

    My eyes are very big, like a lantern, it is terrible that there is no one can see it. This monster wants to do something, just issued a crazy voice, the incomparably sound from the throat. Come out, the amazing energy also appears!

    At this time, Yuxi Bo''s silver''s face revealed the cold look, snorted, deeply suiled a breath, suddenly the brow gently wrinkled, a natural landing, and the horrible energy suddenly appear!

    That is incomparably, it is a surprise, making it surprised by everyone.

    Naz felt this strength, finally understood what is going on, suddenly the scalp is slightly mane, and it seems that it seems to have problems!

    I just thought about this, but at this time!

    I only heard the cold and cold, and the face revealed a few disdaters, and then said: "This is the confidence of this is too sufficient, no way I have to teach you, otherwise you will Will be stunned by your own confidence, and this is not what you can control, let me disciphe you! "

    One of his words, suddenly stepped out, a very terrible energy suddenly was rendered!

    The sound of the sound suddenly fell, and there was an uncomfortable energy of 4 weeks, so that the sound of the boom in 4 weeks, the energy rendering made the earth shock!

    That horrible force is at this time that the whole earth is shaking, and the amazing power is even more sense of fear!

    And at this time!

    At this time, it was immediately, I only heard one, a little bit of an urgent voice came: "What happened? What happened? What happened here, I explain it to me!"

    Makarov has already led a group of people at this time, and it has appeared. It was originally coming to come here to participate in the meeting, but I didn''t expect to have a lot of things. When I was awkward, Makarov was in a group of people. Under the lead, it is already filled out. It is full of mad color. It is very urgent. After all, this matter can be troublesome, I think it is a panic, this What happened to the end, I think there is a feeling of a few points in my heart!

    Can be at this time!

    The energy on Yuxibo silver is coming again. The terrible power is spread directly. The amazing energy is in his body at this time. At this time, he has prepared it, deeply inhaled Among the eyes of the atmosphere, it revealed that cold and cold look, a stunning power suddenly got up!

 1979 025, strong to suffocation

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Yisi Bo Yin''s incomparable power suddenly emerged as an inclined energy, at this time, it was surging 4 weeks.

    That feeling that the energy of the cold, it was surged, and the sound of the rumored, in 4 weeks, this moment reveals the shake throughout the region!

    The monster that the huge magic flute became a strong fear, and a strong power has already completely blocked it, so that he is moving, he only felt 10 points of himself. Unable to look, suddenly it feels strong fear!

    Such a powerful force, even if it is from the ancient Gielf, it is not a feeling of self-satisfying. When the strong frightening is deeply inhaled, the eyes are full of horror, and one sentence is not dare. Say it, it is already revealed that it will retreat in a strong horror!

    At this time, Makarov also recognized, it was even more frightened, and it was full of horrified colors, and he couldn''t say anything.

    I didn''t expect to have such a big problem. This is striking, the more I want to panic in my heart, I can''t say anything, the flustered face has a bit more Feeling, after all!

    This stuff is from the ancient magic, not so simple, you can make a big problem!

    There are also a few people behind him, after all, this is from the ancient imitation, it should be not so easy to get it, it seems that this is great.

    I just thought about it.

    I saw Unechyo. When Yinton showed a bit of cold proud colors, widened his eyes, deeply inhaled a breath, an amazing energy suddenly, it was a strong force that came out. It is a raging, making all people are one of them, good power, what is this? How did he do it, what is such a strong energy, which makes them It is full of horror!

    At this moment, the strong power of Yisi Bo Yin, is surging 4 weeks, and the sound of the rumor fell!

    At this time, Yisi Bo silver face revealed a few more cold cold, snorted, faintly inhaled the atmosphere, the light smiled, and suddenly something disdainful. At this time, his direct TV has made the whole body is very terrible at this time, and the energy on him makes 4 weeks!

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin''s face is full of diarrhea cold, and he is already an amazing power!

    That is to grow up in an instant, like spreading on the 4th week of terrible plants, it feels that it is not cold, and the power of amazing is even more unmanned. This amazing momentum is also a group. It''s better to feel that it is worse than it.

    At this time, this is also amazing is very amazing. The frenzy breath is very cold, this is too strong, how did he do it, this is a matter, everyone''s psychology is like this? Thinking, it is more surprised by autonomous land.

    Everyone''s heart is not so thinking about it, the eyes are slightly amplified.

    At this time, the huge monster''s monster made a crazy scream, and the Ji Zhi Bai, who was in front of him, was very crazy to rush to Yishibo Silver.

    However, Yuxi Bin''s face revealed a few disdainful cold and cold eyes. When I was toned, I was a cold smile. I took it into an atmosphere. I suddenly said that I said that I said: "You this Playing 12 seems not very strong, that is, if so, I will be welcome, do it to die! "

    When his words were finished, an amazing energy was suddenly surging, and the amazing power was surging this time, and it felt 10 points. It is terrible to feel the cholely energy in his body. I moved, the sound of the sound was fried in 4 weeks!

    At this time, the more the blue flames of the soup on his body, the more powerful, but also the powerful strength of the people, how did he do it? This is really too strong, and everyone''s heart is not so thinking about it.

    At this moment, there is no powerful force at this moment, and it is directly dyed the sky into a bright color.

    That bright color made everyone shocked, so powerful power, this is a strong force, how is he doing this point, this is too powerful.

    At this time, at this moment, the color of the freesia is a more powerful, and the Yuxi Bank, who is in this time, is directly holding the knife on his hand!

    Of course, it is a knife that must be affordable!

    The amazing blue flame emerged on the knife. He suddenly snorted, and it took a few points in the eyes. The arrogant smiled, and the power of a shock, once again appeared The sound of the rumored, frying in 4 weeks, the terrible energy is directly leaked, very terrible.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin fierce stepped forward, widened his eyes, deeply inhaled a strong power, suddenly slamming, and suddenly made 4 weeks into a very terrible situation.

    Suddenly, a knife is directly smashed!

    Suddenly felt the sound appeared, and the sound of snoring, and he sounded through the whole land.

    At the same time, huge waves make everyone quickly behind, the whole town is also greatly affected. In a moment, it has made the whole town has a dramatic shaking, and many buildings are also directly destroyed. The powerful strength makes everyone feel, the strong horror is too strong, how did he do it, no one can want to get this so strong!

    Strong simplicity is incredible, not understandable, it is difficult to understand this power, this is too powerful, this is what is going on!

    At this moment, Yisi Bo Yinyi is directly destroyed in front of the terrible monsters. The face is just a cold and cold look. It is full of not to solve the color. I smiled and took a breath. It turned into normal people''s appearance. Just as he turned to see the people, but suddenly saw the Makarov at this moment, and his face was rushing, and he took a breath. The eyes are full of panic colors: "What is your guy!"

 1980 026, Makarovs helplessness

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Makarov''s words, let the Yisi Bo silver in the moment, there is no mind, and there are several surprised colors on the face, and the eyes are strange: "Is there anything wrong? Not just Solved the enemy, but also rescued so many people ... "

    Makarov immediately became a stunned, a face helplessly turned a white eye, and it was full of words with words. I sighed. I saw 4 weeks indeed saved many people, and saved My own life, but how to think about him, I think it is a bitter laughter. I am sighed more speechless to murder myself. "Your guy is crazy, you do It saved a lot of people ... "

    After the discourse, I''ve seen the pile of houses behind him, and there were still towns who were blown into ashes, all of which were the good port of Yuxi Bo Yin!

    Because Yuxi Bai''s strength is powerful, the imperative wave in the release, is also very wide, so that many things are directly damaged, including the only train station in the town, it was blown directly!

    At this time, the face of Makarov revealed that there was a sense of helplessness, sighed, and didn''t know what to say, this guy is very strong, and also saved people. But there is no need to cause such a terrible harm, and I am full of speechless feelings, I feel sigh, I can''t say anything!

    At this time, after I heard this sentence, Yishibo silver immediately was a gentle cough, one of his face is, and it reveals a bit of strong color. " Looking at me, I have destroyed a lot, but I saved you. If you let him start the magic, then we will die! "

    When his words, when he said, his face was very serious, and it was a very serious look, and people feel that he didn''t seem to do anything wrong. Generally, it was Makarov at this time. I have a white eye, and I am very speechless.

    At this time, the Ai Lusa is coming over, and it is said that Yizhibo''s silver face that has already been put away is full of surprised color: "Your guy is big, you ruined So many things, what should this be taken? How can this be good! "

    This sentence is just finished, and suddenly, Makarov at this time is full of appearance, full of speechless look, sighing, very helpless, it is muttered. : "If the magic comment, you can come to find trouble, you will have a little serious, don''t destroy so much, otherwise, the funds in the guild will be lost, we can I haven''t used it, your guy ... "

    His words just said this, and this time, Ai Lisa nodded. It is very serious. Yisi Bo Silver is a realistic importance. Yead I nod, I took a sigh of breath. I didn''t think about it. "Now there is no problem, let''s go, after all, it seems that things have been solved. If there is no problem, we will leave now, don''t make too many things, otherwise, don''t destroy other things. It is not good, everyone is right! "

    When everyone heard this, he returned to a more important thing. It is not your bastard, and it is even more embarrassed. More importantly, it is clear that you are still destroying things. Everyone is Is this guy really very embarrassed to say this?

    At this time, Naz was not laughing, and his face was full of smiles. Suddenly smiled very excited: "It seems that this guy has no self-knowledge, it is clear that you destroy so much. Why do you still say this, hahahaha! "

    When the discourse said, it was a big laugh, and this time this sentence is a black color that is one of Yuxi wave, and I have said: "Not to save you, Otherwise, I will not use the powerful force, this is still a big thing to be more suitable, I want to keep the things here, but I can''t blame me if I want to blame, or if I shot, It is no happening here! "

    After he heard his sophistry, he suddenly became a speech. He said it was very reasonable, but because his strength is too strong, it is too wide, so it is directly destroyed a lot of buildings. This is a deep helpless, it seems that it is not used now, because things have been completely happened, even if you don''t want to happen, it will happen. !

    Makarov turned a slogan, snorted, he took a sigh of relief, and the look is not particularly good. He immediately sighed and shook his head and said: "Well, then we will Let''s go back, let''s give it to others to handle it. The meeting will open it here first. I have to take them with them! Dear colleagues, we will see it again next time! "

    It seems that there is no matter what happened, but the other presidents who came to the Commentary will hear his words, all of which are slightly changed, which is going to stop!

    At this moment!

    Everyone understands that this guy is definitely going to evade the responsibility. This guy''s hand destroys so many things. How can he still dare to stay here, so this time, it is necessary to escape directly, instant Zhongzhong immediately reflected it, all revealed a bit surprised, but no one immediately rushed forward, because Ji Zhibo''s strong strength made them all limitations !

    And just at this moment!

    It is immediately, just heard Yisi Bo silver coughs gently, deeply inhaled a sigh of relief, whispered: "Is it true that this is really nothing? If you have a problem, there will be no problem. ? I feel like a bit problem ... "

    His words said, slightly a little embarrassing look, it seems to be very sorry, but at this time, it is immediately immediately, only listening to Makarov, a little bit of breath. , Very serious, say: "Don''t worry, don''t have problems, let''s go!"

    His words finished, led everyone quickly slipped away!

 1981 027, the comment will arrest people

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "Who is Yu Zhibo silver!"

    After the incident, everyone has already returned to the tail of the fairy, but at this time, some people still find it!

    At this moment, Yuxi Bank is drinking wine. Only when he just heard this, it was directly sprayed, full of surprised colors, deeply sucking a breath, blinking, dull I looked at the past, and I was shocked!

    Looking for people to go to the door wear a white dress, and it is a serious look, it is not the people of the Magic Association!

    At this time, Yuxi Bo is slightly nervous, because he has already recognized a person, deeply inherently inhaled a sigh of relief, and be careful about Ai La, who said: "Don''t Tell them that I am drinking here, otherwise, the problem can be big, I don''t want to be taken! "

    When Ai Lisa is full of speechless, this guy''s combat power is extremely strong, but how is this feeling helpless, it is really a stupid, the heart is so helpless, it is full of noise. The sense of speechless: "Your guy is so strong, why is it really afraid of death, it is really a helpless guy!"

    This is just finished, and I am so sad that Yu Zhibo silver is distressed. When I didn''t say it, I just saw Makarov dry, laugh at this time. Two have been coming, and I am busy with the criticism of the commelice: "You, you will be the staff of the commelice, come to our fairy tail, our fairy tail has always been in the law, you come here Come to dry? "

    The man who led glasses immediately snorted, took a deep breath, his look is not very friendly, but it is a faint hostility, the brow is gently wrinkled. The brow said: "We are to arrest! Utiliac cherished the guy destroyed a lot of facilities and a lot of belongings, so we now come to arrest him, please don''t block us, please don''t block us. Otherwise, it will be regarded as hostile behavior. I think you should understand what I mean! "

    This is just finished, after I heard this, Makarov suddenly changed, the eyebrows were gently wrinkled, and they were deeply inhaled, and there was no good face. The eyes revealed. The sense of surprise, I was shocked, I didn''t expect that things were so trouble!

    He immediately wrinkled, he snorted, said softly: "Why do you do this? I think I should have no hatred with you, why to catch my partner, my children can Are good people, don''t want to catch people? "

    This is just finished, and the glasses man immediately showed a bit of cold and cold, revealed a few colds of cold cold, followed by very unfriendly frowning Said: "Sorry, I just follow the rules and regulations, otherwise, there will be more troublesome things, so please add more, otherwise, there will be unhappy things happened, so please cooperate with us! "

    Ai Laha immediately wrinkled, and the eyes revealed a few unfriendly looks. He suddenly revealed a bit of singularity. He suddenly made his heart. Terrel, Ton, I wronged and frowned. I took it into an atmosphere. I suddenly said: "What are you coming here, let''s understand it first, otherwise, we will not ..."

    When I just finished, the man immediately snorted, deeply inhaled, and the brow was gently wrinkled, and the face revealed a bit of cold and cold. "I am caught people." Because he made too much things! Because it destroys too much property, now we have to take it back, otherwise we can''t pay bad, so this is our purpose, understand If you are not accepted, I will treat you as a hostile behavior! "

    His words said this, immediately revealing the love of cold cold, revealing a bit of cold cold, and it feels some fear, his deputy model, when it is really a little water , But what does it? At this time, everyone did not dare to immediately shot. After all, this is called a combo, once for him, it is a very dangerous thing to have a hostile behavior that has been in front of himself.

    Even if Macalov has no self-confidence to deal with the commelisher, and the combo does not complain, he will definitely not do something about the combo, so this moment is a deep breath, look It''s not good to say: "Do you have to take away my child? If you have to take it, I will not be happy, I will feel very sad, and in the comsement ... also have friends!"

    I just said that, the man immediately snorted, and the brow was gently wrinkled immediately, it revealed a few unfriendly messages, and immediately said: "Sorry, I only responsible for the command I got. I don''t want to hear what you have similar, like this, I will only think that you are threatening me, and when I execute the official duties, I am extremely don''t like others to send me, or let someone like others. The task obstructs, otherwise, I may make a less sensible behavior. "

    I have already said this, and Yisizhike silver has come out, deeply inhaled, and when the look is slightly changed, it is cold and said: "Okay, you said this It''s been it, it seems that we are not very sensible. Even if so, then I will follow you, I don''t have the matter, I can solve it. Everyone doesn''t have to worry! "

    When his words were collected, it was slowly embarked forward, and everyone directly went to the reviewer directly, very fast, it was rushing forward to arrest Get up.

    It is the meaning of Boeing from just now to resist, because he knows that this guy in front of him is not a good thing, and it is likely to be tired, so he doesn''t want to host it with these guys at this time. Otherwise, it will be a big problem. If you think this is, he is the wrinkle of the look, and the brow is coming, and the cold snorted, deeply inhaled, and the brow is gently wrinkled. : "Let''s go!"

    Under the nervous eyes of everyone, he was taken away!

 1982 028, two groups

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "How can I do it? He is already raised, this problem can be big, what should I do? How can this be good? If he really accidentally, what should we do? How can I save him? What should I do? Is it going to do it? I am not willing to save people! "

    When Natton was a little mad, it took a few unwillingness in his eyes. It also revealed a bit of a few points on his face. Because he has already become a good friend, he does not want Utizhi. Baiyin was born, so this moment is concerned about the discourse, and everyone is a bit speechless. Makarov squatted: "Naz You can absolutely impulsive, otherwise, will only bring greater trouble to him, so you can absolutely not impulsive!"

    When I heard this, I felt that I didn''t seem to be greatly betrayed. I widened my eyes. I have a little red in my eyes. I immediately said: "Ai Lusha will not decide, then you will go with me, let''s save people together, absolutely can''t let him take away this!"

    After I heard this, the brow was gently wrinkled and deeply inhaled, and the eyes revealed a bit of helplessness, and then it was very speechless. It is helplessness, but immediately said: "Well, since you have said this, then I can only go with you, let you go alone, I don''t worry about seeing him, Otherwise, I don''t worry! "

    You said this, let everyone have a little surprised, but immediately at this time, the two are quickly left the guild.

    After you can see him, it is a doubtful look at Makarov on the side. It is full of surprise, really not stopping? Really no problem? Does these two easy impermine stupid really no problem? Everyone''s mind is thinking, looking at Makarov in surprise.

    Makarov is a bitter smile, but it is said that it is said: "Don''t impulse, the two idiots should have no problem, so you don''t have to worry, there should be no problem!"

    Everyone was revealed after heard this, nodded, hm, I took a sigh of relief, although I couldn''t understand, but I chose to believe my president, I have a little more exciting. A big jump in a smile, deeply inhaled a sigh of relief, followed by muttering discussion.

    At this moment, two people have already started at this moment.

    At this time, the temporary detained prison at the commelin.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin did not suffer abuse, but there was no matter, it revealed a bit of a strong sense of speechless, sighed, suddenly showed a bit of distress, did not expect I really tried myself. This is a feeling that he felt, very helpless, sighed, there was no sentence, and the words were coming, because he was in peace, but it revealed a little worried, I don''t know this damn. What is going to do for yourself.

    In his heart, he just thought about this, just at this time, it was immediately immediately. He only heard a vivid voice and a little bit of an urgent voice came: "Hey, you can''t Blocking me, otherwise I will put all you all into the meat sauce, I will not let you feel very good, I will hit you very uncomfortable! "

    After the voice of Naz At this time, he suddenly was full of surprising feelings on the face of Yuxi Bai, this moment. How did this guy come over, thinking about it is a big jump, not from the autonomous swallow The next nervous sputum, this guy runs, what is the feeling of surprise in his heart!

    At this time, Naz also has an urgent Ai Lusa, which has been rushing very quickly, and it has come to the cell.

    Before the Tiemen, the Naz immediately exposed a few pieces of excitement, very excited smile and said: "Amy! Let''s go back, this is not related, we will go right away, these deaths The guy is really nothing! "

    After listening to this, I was full of speech on the face of Yuxi Bo Yin, which was full of spending, and his heart was their tone, but he also known this guy. What does it mean, but he is full of speech at this moment, because he knows that this will only make things more trouble, more can''t be opened!

    It''s just a job: "Waiting for you, don''t mess around, otherwise, there will be a problem, it will look very troublesome, raise these two stupid, how suddenly, I''ve ran over to save me. I have no danger at all. If you run, save me, let me have danger, know? Stupid! "

    When Natton is a mist, it is full of intake, deeply sucking a breath, a very surprised appearance, deeply inhaled, very confused, close, follow It is said: "Is there anything that we take you away? If you think they can''t ran to our union, so it certainly no problem!"

    This is just finished, and it is more casual to make the face of Yuxi Bai, the face of Yuxi Bai, sigh, and a very speechless bitter smile is said: "I don''t know what you are stupid." Still, you are stupid, your guy is really a cumbersome guy! "

    His discourse said that next to Ai Laha is what it means, sighing and talking: "I will find friends to help you, this guy hits, we will leave! "

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin was todped. Yes, I took a sigh of relief, and I revealed a few helpless sayings: "I know it, then you will leave, don''t take it again I am, I should not have any problems, and how do you think they will not kill me? It is definitely just a small punishment, so you can feel it! "

    After listening to this, the lover took everyone to nod, I couldn''t say something, and I have a few helplessness in my eyes, especially at this time, II Lusha is full of speechless. I didn''t expect it. I really listened to this kind of money!

 1983 029, Zik Ree

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "Ai Lusa? How can you be you!"

    At this time, Ai Lusha took the slow alley. It was originally to leave to find someone to help, but at this time he heard a very unexpected voice, it could not help but stand. More amazing color in your eyes!

    Nowadays, it is an old-hu, and it is also that Ai Liza is not willing to see him!

    His name is named Qique!

    Zik Reehen''s face showed a smile, very fast, said: "Ai Lusha, how can you appear here? What is going on? Are you rarely come to this place?"

    This is just talking about it. Airewa nodded. Yes, I took a breath, I said: "I am coming to find someone to help, just meet, you are like this If you help me, my friend Yishibo silver is now being trapped in prison ... "

    Zik Ree was immediately put a hand, and his face showed a smile: "Truma, you can rest assured, the guy has no problem, although I want to punish him, but the group of old guys is very afraid to do Come out, and because of Makarov''s president is very powerful, the fairy tail is the strongest guild, so no one dares to do what he does, and most is also a good night! "

    This is just finished. At this time, the Naz finally touched, and the face revealed a bit of a bit relaxed. If you really have anything, he will be very unhearthed.

    It immediately said that there is a bit of a few more and relax: "There is no problem, it is very good. I thought it would really make a lot of things, there will be no matter what Hey, this is really great! "

    This is just finished, Zik Relein nodded very quickly, showing a touch of smile on his face, followed by a strange blinking, said: "That''s it, I seem to have already heard you. The title, I have already heard your name, I can see you here, it really makes me feel a little surprise, the next hope can I see you again! "

    This is just talking about it, and suddenly it makes the Naz''s face, what does this guy mean? How to sound weird, a little bit is somewhat, you can''t touch your mind!

    At this time, I have listened to the discourse, and when I missed my face, I was a smile on the face of Chiclein at this time, saying: "Then you can leave immediately, so soon It can be released. It is probably going back to the union in the day after tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about him!

    This is just finished, the two are completely loose, and next among the prisons, Yuxi Bo silver is thinking, he knows that he will definitely there will be, after all, by oneself Power, there should be no one to touch yourself!

    And at this time!

    At this moment.

    The two of Lusa have left.

    At this time, the moon is slowly changed, and it is shot from the sky!

    It has also felt that there is a breath close to Yishiyubi, and the face revealed the cold and affection, and the eyes revealed that a bit of thinking is slightly smile: "Oh, Yeah, there is a visit to visit, it is really what I think! "

    His words said that the timing of this is not back, just watching the bright moon above the sky, the face revealed a few of the feelings of interest, and the eyes were more cold, Even if you don''t look back, you can feel the breath. It is absolutely not to think about yourself, but it is not tired, and you think that it is already prepared to fight, but he did not expose. It''s just that faint standing, it seems that there is no normal.

    At this time, it was a voice that came from Zik Reehen: "You are Mr. Yuxi Bin, I am coming to notify you, the crime you commit is actually just very relaxed, plus You have solved a very troublesome problem, so ... soon, you can be released from prison ......... Nothing ... "

    This is just finished, and the face of Yuxi Bo silver has revealed the cold look. The eyes are slightly contracted. The face revealed a bit of cold cold, and smiled faintly: "It is interesting guy, you It''s a interesting bastard, then if I have not guess, your name is called Zik Reein! "

    Zikre was nodded very quickly, and Yishibang looked back and looked at him with a smile.

    Say: "Sure enough, you are your guy, if I haven''t remembering the wrong, you are also a member of the Magic Evaluation, and your guy is still a holy ten!"

    Zikray is a nod to immediately, and the face is full of smile: "It''s really asked for more advice. I think we will have a place you need help in the future. If you can, we have two There are a lot of things that need each other, this time ... "

    This time, I just finished, at this time, Yuxi Bo''s face revealed a bit of cold and cold look. It is said that it is said that it is said: "Don''t remind me, you want to say that you have helped me. , But I will not lead your love, I know, not complete because of your reasons, but because they don''t dare to take me, my strength is very strong, they can''t make up to me, just very very Not satisfied, they will not take me, you don''t have to take this thing to do my life, I will not admit, and you will not help you, you are a dangerous guy, at least in my impression. ! "

    Qikrehen heard his vigilance, it was very distressed when he was very distressed, and he sighed and looked very speechless. It''s not to reach any deals with you, it''s not to sell you, just feel simple to be friends with you, we can be friends relationship, because your brave and strong force ...... "

    The discourse just said that Su Zhishi silver dotted, um, did not say anything faint: "I know, this time thank you, next time we will!"

    His words finished, just turned to the grass directly, instantly, it was a disk knee, no longer saying what Zikre did no longer be self-discounted, and quickly left!

 1984 030, Nazs challenge

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "Amy! In order to celebrate you finally released it, it is better to play the fight!"

    Yusha Bo Yin was just coming back to the second day, and it was full of surprised colors. He looked at Naz, and his eyes were full of hilariousness, and it was very sighed. Silent appearance, it is very speechless: "Your guy is really told me, why do you want to play this game with me? Really, can you play with Ai Lusha? I really called? People feel helpless! "

    Just finished, Ai Lusha immediately revealed that the strong helplessness has turned over, bitter, shakes his head, sighed, and it is very speechless, saying: "This guy I have to say that I have to fight with you, otherwise it is completely unwilling, he wants to see your strong strength! "

    This time, I just said this, and after I heard this, I was so speechless, and his hand was holding a bottle. After hearing this, I have turned over white eyes. Soon, it is said that the wine in the wine bottle is said: "Well, since you are all said ..."

    When he finished his words, it quickly took a wine bottle and shouted, soon, it took directly to the door.

    Everyone immediately became a great feeling, and the face had a few amazing feelings, and suddenly it was very surprised to appear, all of them showed a strong sense of curiosity!

    "No, this guy is finally played with him!"

    "This, you can be interested, everyone will go out to show, drink what wine!"

    At this time, everyone heard this, all of which showed a strong curious color, and quickly rushed out, and everyone gathered, and on the square outside the door. At this time, Nazd was excited and full of breath, and he blinked his eyes, and his eyes were full of excitement, and it was very exaggerated.

    At this time, Yu Zhibo silver is very calm, and a gently couges say: "If you hurt, I can completely, your guy is really a trouble, if you hurt If I don''t worry about you at all, you have to look at you yourself! "

    At this time, after Naz heard this, he snorted, he took a sigh of relief, and immediately nodded, his face was full of confidence, it seems to be very powerful, it is full of smile. , Followed by an amazing force appeared on his body!

    At this time, Yuxi Mili has a deep breath, once again, it is to put all the wine bottles into it. It is soon throwing the wine bottle and deeply inhaled a breath, and the mouth is outlined. The smile, followed by his hands.

    At this time, At this time, Naz has not reacted what it would happen, and the scalp is slightly malaid. However, at this time, a burning feeling passed, he couldn''t help but hop, how can I look like this? It seems like challenge the wrong person or what? It seems that there is a place where you are not right!

    Just thinking, it was immediately, I saw a raging flame came in front of him, and along with a voice!

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    The violent flame suddenly passed over, in the eyes of everyone surprised, there was a violent flame, and suddenly it was surging, and the energy of the horrible energy was turned, and it feels the violent intenses of terrorism. High temperature, instant turning into Naz in front of it!

    The Naz''s eyes are full of horror, and a big jump is full, and it is full of amazing feelings. It is not hurting with the autonomous swallowing, and it is scared, but soon he is already I made a decision, I took a deep breath, stood in the horse, and I opened my mouth again!

    After Zhang Da, I took a sigh of breath, and countless energy instantly was inhaled to my stomach. He smiled at his eyes. He suddenly looked at some blood excitement: " The flame is not used by me! "

    At this time, after I heard this sentence, I at this time, I''m showing a touch of smile on the face of Yuxi Bo, and shrugged and said, "I know that your guy is the fire of the fire. Well, of course, I also know that the flame doesn''t have a role, at least it is a common flame, it is useless ... "

    The discourse says that it is just to retreat for two or three steps, and the face has a touch of smile!

    At this time, Naz seems to have been thinking about what is important. It is a more nervous, swallowing a nervous spit. It can''t say words, sweat on the forehead. Slowly down, deeply inhaled a mouthful of atmosphere, and in an instant, I feel that my air is sucking!

    And the Ai Laha in the side felt nervous, what is the powerful skill? !

    Just thinking that it is very fast, I saw Yuxi Bo. After the Silver Station was steady, the hands were together. At that moment, the horrible energy suddenly turned, and the power of the amazing is in the power. At this moment, there was an inconsistent flame, and it was in his body.

    At this time, the eyes of Naz''s eyes have a sense of surprise. When he was shocked, it was a scalp. This is a ghost power. It is really incredible, this is too strong, What is the kind of magic is going, how seems to be a bit wrong, I think it is a bit of fear, but he has been firmly determined, and I deeply suiled a atmosphere, one Bitten is already ready to swallow the flame!

    "The fire of the fire!"

    At the moment of the discourse, in the eyes of everyone, a huge flame, instant is eternal power, instant is from this time, so that everyone is a big jump, this The flame is called, the Nazs of the fire dragon can''t spurt!

    At this time, Yu Zhiwei sprayed the flame, and the moment was like a huge firuron. It turned out in an instant. The voice of the rumored was more fried 4 weeks.

    Naz took a breath, and the forehead was full of sweat!

 1985 031, Lushaful challenge

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Naz only feels that I will be burned directly. His face has a strong fear. This kind of power is what ghosts, it will make you feel that I have to be burned, this high heat Will the flames can''t afford it? !

    When I thought I thought of my head, my teeth took a sigh of relief, and I have grown up my eyes. I have retired two and three steps. Then I just saw him immediately burned an amazing flame, stunned. After the big eyes, I cleared my fists, and I suddenly became a double box.

    "Fire Dragon''s iron box!"

    Unparatorared fists, suddenly turned up, revealing a bit of fierce colors, that is not a terrible force, it is a bang, thunder is blowing, and suddenly it is issued. Dramatic attack energy!

    However, there is not much role, and the dramatic flame has a slight trace of his hands, directly retreats for a long time, and the dramatic flame eyes will be buried directly, at this time Everyone mentioned the heart to the eyes. Everyone''s face revealed a thick horror, scared a big jump, such a flame, he could not resist the fire dragon? It''s too strong, this guy!

    In my heart, I thought it was a more skiing, I took a sigh of relief, swallowed a nervous spit, and I couldn''t say anything.

    Just at this time, when this time!

    Nats stabilized, and the dramatic flame constantly invaded his body, he suddenly opened his mouth!

    His face revealed a bit of wild smile, and suddenly, there was a laughter, and countless flames were swallowed into the body. He suddenly appeared very wildly, and the flames were eaten into the body. !

    After eating the flame into the body, the eyes were slightly lit, haha ??laughed up, a shadow of the wild energy itself, after holding the fist, a dramatic roar came again, a sound, the sound of frying appear!

    The flame burning on Nats has been completely swallowed into the belly. His face revealed a little bit of wild color, although he knew that this is only a short-lived burning, But once the flame is swept again, then your own life is about to make it, he is not from autonomous, the scalp is slightly mane, the teeth are bitten, the sweat on the forehead is low, I only feel that some will be willing!

    He also knows that if he will then start, it is very likely to be killed, and it is not hopped by the autonomy.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin silver is already very fast, it is to collect all the strength, and the face has a touch of smile, and then it is said: "I think we have no need. Let''s play, if you follow, you will be directly very serious, otherwise, you can try it! "

    After his words, after hearing this, he suddenly heard the Naz''s face of the Naz''s face, although he was unwilling, but did not say anything. But biting his teeth said: "Okay!"

    At this time, Yisi Bo is finally relieved. If it is then playing, it is very troublesome, it may really cause a very serious consequence, he doesn''t want to kill, and he doesn''t want to lose a good friend, so at this time At this moment, the face is showing a touch of smile!

    At this time, Ai Lusha felt the dramatic power just now, but the heart was very knowledge, this guy did not make the real strength, when it was a brow, it was deeply inhaled. One is atmospheric, the eyes are slightly contracted, and it is said that it is said: "I am coming to play with you!"

    This is just finished, and I suddenly add a bitter smile on Yuxi Bai, I have a bitter laugh, and sighed, and it is more speechless: "Your guy is really distressed. Why don''t you fight with me? Naz is lost, do you want to play back? "

    I heard this sentence, after the language, I suddenly made this moment of Ai Laha''s face revealed a bit of uncomfortable look, snorted, deeply inhaled a breath, brow gently wrinkled, It is a touch of saying: "He lost me if I lost, I will win, you will be prepared for me!"

    This is just finished, and I suddenly let Yuxi Bo''s heart is one of them. I have retired two and three steps, and the mouth is outlined out with a touch of smile. The eyes are slightly contracted, deeply inherently inhaled, smile and say: "Since You have said this, I can''t stop it. If you want to play, I will naturally spend the end, but you can prepare it, if you hurt, I can''t do so much! "

    Naz quickly retired, on the square, slowly walking on the road, showing a bit of a bit of downs, because it also can be seen, the strength of Utcho, the strength in front of it is more than everyone It is too much to force, which is simply strong, and it is impressive strength to feel unbelievable!

    This kind of power is almost open, but the love is like a dust to try to challenge, so this moment is deeply inhaled, and I have been intuitive, and then it is said to be said. : "Come on, I hope that you can use your true power, I can see how big the gap between us, otherwise, I will never see how big the gap between us!"

    This is just finished, and I suddenly came to the face of Yizhi Bo Yin, and I sighed, I sighed, and I scratched my back, I was smiling: "It''s really I feel helpless, such a word may hurt you, but since you are talking, it is really helpless, it is true! "

    If I finished the moment, I suddenly stepped into an instant, and this horrible energy instantly burned the extremely terrible force. At this time, the amazing energy appeared at this time. !

    When the amazing power is emerging, everyone is shocked, this guy is too strong, it is unbelieving, it is unbelieving, completely unreasonable, how can he be so, he is terrible I think so in my heart, I am so young but have such a terrible power!

 1986 032, laminated power

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The battle is about to begin, at this moment!

    The battle is about to be touched!

    At this time, the brown look of the coldness at this time, deeply inhaled a sigh of breath, his eyes were slightly smashed, and he retired two and three steps, and the heart was slightly a bit of tension, and it could not be blocked between autonomy. What kind of movement will this guy will make this kind of move? Is it just the fire just now? Then you can stop using your armor!

    I just thought about this!

    At this time, at this time, Yuxi Bank''s face revealed a touch of smile, slowly got out, loose his own bones, then smiled and said: "Love duck Duck Ai Lusa, you can I don''t care about it. I will not be in love! "

    Ai Lusha snorted after heard this, and the gods changed!

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin was in an instant, and everyone had observed that the people had observed that Yizhi Bo Yin was to release any moves, and they will directly beat them directly, and the flame is sprayed in the mouth or What!

    They seem to have forgotten that Unexpectedly, in addition to the flames that can use the horrible flames, they can directly make the power of this bug level!

    Just at this time.

    In the moment, Ai Laha suddenly used his own dressup magic!

    "I have already waited for you, Yan Emperor armor!"

    At that moment in the words, the body is directly located, and there is a Yan Emperor''s sword in the hand!

    However, after this time, I only heard the smile in Sui Zhibo''s mouth, and widened his eyes and said: "You are wrong, I don''t have to use the flame, then you can give me a good time. ! Wood! "

    That didn''t just finish it, everyone is shocked, is it wood? !

    Just thinking about it, it is immediately, I saw the green light in Yuxi Bo silver, his mouth overtilled his faint smile, and immediately said that it was loud: "Mu Fuhua tree ! "

    At that moment, the sound of the sound came, the entire square revealed the vibration, at this time, a very huge flower is open, and it is directly in front of the two people, countless vines Suddenly it is impacted.

    Under the command, rushing directly to the Ai Laha in front of it.

    At this time, the Ai Laha is also shocked. This strong force is what is going on. How did he do it, commanding these big trees to attack, this guy is this kind of thing, heart When I thought I had no time, I quickly waved the two swords in my hand, and I was aunt directly.

    The sword in the hand is waving, and it is straight to the front, and the speed is very fast, and it is cut in a moment!

    Ai Laha''s speed is very fast, and the sword in the hand moves very terrible. In an instant, it is a whirlwind, and it is died all the vines, only listening to the sound of the sound. Ring. However, at this moment, Yisi Bo''s face did revealed a bit cold and smiling, and his eyes were inhaled. Prepared, next is the real test! "

    When his words, his words suddenly jumped, quickly jumped on the air behind the air, and the blue wings were grown. He was widened between him, and suddenly spurted in his mouth!

    "The fire is moon!"

    At this time, the horrible flame was sprayed out from the mouth, and the violent rays fell from the air. Everyone was shocked, and the deal of Ai Lusha did not pay attention? The trees are very fast, it is to be completely cleared, but the huge flowers release the extremely flammable pollen!

    At this time, the flame suddenly exploded, a dramatic fire wave made everyone retreat, Macalov, who was watching, was shocked, is this guy? There are such a terrible move to your companions, this guy is a madman!

    At this time, everyone''s heart is full of horror, this guy''s strength is too strong, the heart just thinks so, in the explosion in the smoke, Ai Lusha has exited ten meters away!

    Directly, it is half-squatting, the body is deeply suiled, and it is full of suspicion. This guy is also too strong. Strong feels incredible, how can he have such a strong strength? People feel terrible!

    It is full of horror in the eyes of the self-owners. It is a nervous and helpless, and it can''t say any sentence. The scalp is slightly numb!

    At this time, the Ai Lusha has finally recognized how big the gap between the two is, even if he makes the strongest armor, he also doesn''t have a matter, this guy is too strong!

    At this time, Yuxi Bo''s face revealed a touch of smile, soon he had collected the battle of the battle, and the faint smile said: "It''s really unbelievable, but I should win it. , Because if you think that you still want to fight, there should be no chance, if you want to go on, I am afraid I will hurt you! "

    The discourse said that although there is a bit of provocative meaning, Ai La has had to admit that he is qualified to say such a discourse, and there is also the qualifications to let the Ai Lusa feel the power of terror!

    Ai Lusha is not gently jumped by the autonomous eyebrows, and the face is full of horror, deeply sucking a breath, the look is more complicated, and the teeth are biting a time, I can''t say anything!

    The pupil is slightly contracted, cold and cold, and it is immediately said: "Your guy actually has such a powerful strength, it really let me look at you, I thought you didn''t ..."

    Just finished, suddenly let Yisha Bo''s face have a few helpless shots, sigh, say: "Okay, don''t say so much, since you have lost, then we will Go back to drink! "

    When his words said, suddenly everyone did not help but be self-owned, and it was still the fool. Sure enough, the bastard that loves to drink, I think so, I can''t help but breathe. This guy is really a bastard that loves to drink!

    At this time, after I heard this, I suddenly became a breath and ridiculous shite, sighed, and there was a white eye. "Your guy is really a feeling of helplessness. ...... "

    At this time, At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin quickly walked forward, directly using his hand on her shoulders: "Okay, ok, go to drink!"

    Everyone suddenly laughed, and a group of people quickly went to the guild!

 1987 033, free labor force

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "Worse, big things!"

    At this time, Macalov''s voice attacked everyone, and opened his eyes to see the past. I saw Makarov jumped directly from the 2nd floor, and her face was full of surprised look!

    At this time, Yuxi Bai has just opened his eyes, and it is full of intimate colors. When you look at it, look at Makarov''s pair of nervous appearance, strangely: "What happened? How can you suddenly be nervous? You have to be calm, how do you suddenly nervous? What happened?"

    This is just finished, and suddenly, it is one of the gods of Marco, revealing the danger of liberation, deeply inhaled, and a bit bite, cold and cold It''s very angry: "The big problem is, don''t you know? The Esch''s mission inside our guild is taken away, and it is obviously being taken!"

    This sentence is just finished, and suddenly it is a big jump, and the S-level task is the highest difficult task, and it is also the task that is almost dare to complete. Generally speaking, a group of members in the 1st floor Nothing dare to pick the task, because it represents a very difficult, although the bounty is very high, but no one wants to do that task.

    After listening to this, it was a bit eyebrow and gently wrinkled. He said a few doubts on his face. It was very conquered: "What is so big, who is so counted, dare to take S Level tasks, and don''t exchange with us, I''m really bold to be extreme, what is the thing dare to do this? "

    This is just finished, and everyone''s face has a little doubtful color, but the very abnormal thing happens, and there is Ha, and it is not in this union. It is even more important to just come. It is gone to Lucy in short.

    At this time, this abnormality allowed everyone to have a few doubts on the face. It is full of unexpected look. When it turns into a shocked, what is going on? Why did they not see a doubtful appearance in the eyes of everyone, and suddenly, it was a look of a few speculations.

    At this time, Makarov at this time guess what happened, the look was slightly changed, and it took a few points in the eyes. The cold cold was deeply sucked. I have already guess what happened, and I suddenly was very annoyed and angry, my teeth said: "I didn''t expect that the guy was so bold, and even dared to steal the S-class task. This is afraid that I have never eaten me. Poison! "

    When the discussion is here, it is even more in the atmosphere, and the look is full of anger. It feels that there is a bit of dangerous smell, and it is a very dangerous look that it feels very dangerous.

    And at this time, Yuxi Bai Sinse also felt, amazed was shocked, blinking, said very surprised: "No, their courage is so big, I really don''t know how to live I dare to do such a thing, I don''t have to teach them! "

    When I said, I suddenly wrinkled, and at this time, Makarov snorted coldly, deeply inhaled a sigh of relief, and suddenly said: "This group of guys really can''t get I dared to do such a thing, it seems to be owed, I don''t know how long they have been going, but this is what I just found, there should be no time! "

    At this time, everyone nodded, and the gods were slightly denied, and next, when I was frown at this time: "Which one is the task they take?"

    At this time, Makarov immediately said: "If I have not remembered it, it is very dangerous there. If I can, I hope that you will be supported, and you can''t complete the very dangerous. Task, so this is to rely on you! "

    After listening to this, Yuxi Bo Yin suddenly sighed, and it was full of speechless feelings: "No, it''s so troublesome? So just give you , Ai Laha, I know that you are the most happy guy, then this is no problem, I don''t have any problems! "

    This is just finished, and Ai Lisa has turned over white eyes. I allocated a bit of speechless feelings. I took a breath. It was full of disappointment. He said: "You have to fight sincerity After that, after the friendship game, you didn''t move again. After all, I was lying there, just like a person who wants to die, you have to follow, otherwise you have to rust So powerful skills, can''t always wait here. "

    When Yishibo Yinton suddenly stunned, there was a bit of a bit of differences in the eyes, scared a big jump, followed by just a sense: "Wait! Don''t pay for me, I don''t say that I am lazy. , Don''t you understand me? I am really just to take a loss ... "

    At this time, when I heard this, I turned a white eye. I was full of speechless feelings. I sighed, and I took a slap in my forehead, and said: "I don''t know if you are really recuperating, but I can only tell you if you have a very powerful force, even if you have a very powerful force, it will slowly abolish, so you have to Follow me, otherwise, the words are absolutely all this guy! "

    When I heard this, I was a feeling of speechless this moment, and this guy is looking for a chance to bring yourself. When the free labor is made, I think it is very like this. Silent look, bitter smile, I can''t say anything.

    Sighted, I was full of speechlessness, I said that I said: "No, you just want me to go as ordinary free labor, why do you want so much excuse!"

    After listening to this, I''m nodded at this moment, I have a little polite, and I''ve been very serious, I''m very serious: "You are right, it is really this, so you will be Let''s go, you will be right, rest assured, your car will be completely packaged! "

    When Yishi Bo Yin listened to this, it was a little bit, then it was a tour, but it was a good island!

 1988 034, go to Gala

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, the Silver Silver''s face on the seaside revealed the feeling of strong speechless, suddenly turned over white eyes, sighed, and very speechless, the eyes were full of helplessness, suddenly I don''t know what to say.

    There is also Gray this time, but Gray is also forced to tie, is forced to demand!

    And on the sea at this moment, the brilliance of the Lusa''s face revealed that Yizhi Bao silver said: "This time I rely on you, Amy, because we didn''t bring so much money, three Individuals need extra summons, so I decided to bring all our flying capabilities to all, so I don''t have to spend money, and save time and effort, you should be able to fly within one day! "

    This time, IUSA pays attention to this kind of flight, and it is very serious, this is a very speechless that this time is very speechless. I can''t think of you will fly. Now I want to fly. This woman is really knowing the pressing header, and it is still a slave owner.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin was speechless, and it was full of helplessness. It sighed and said very helplessly: "I thought you were really so good, I want to take me. The ticket is packaged, I didn''t expect to use my labor, you don''t want to come out! "

    At this time, Ai Lusha is very serious, and the eyes revealed that the deep serious color is deep, and it is said that it is said that you said that you said that it is completely no problem, because I really don''t want to pay, because you can fly, so you can bring us directly, we don''t even have to have any strength, this time please please, but the next time I will please more about you, so you can rest assured Let''s! "

    Yuxi Bo Yin suddenly turned a white eye, and the eyes were full of speechless and said: "Rest assured a ghost, your guy wants to treat me as a free labor, what is confident, you This guy has not given me money, but I haven''t given me another remuneration. Why don''t you let me come to this free labor force? I don''t want it, your guy gives me a moment, I have to go back to drink! "

    The instant said that I was going to leave immediately, but I immediately heard it immediately. At this time, I''ve started to hold a fist, and my face revealed: "You can try it, otherwise My fist is very hard, the at least is harder than the stone. If you don''t believe it, we can try again! You can play with you every day! "

    This is just finished, and I suddenly let Yuxi Bo''s face full of speechless feelings. Although his strength is really much more than the woman in front of the woman, how about it, if it is a daily If you insist on challenge him, it will be troubled!

    At this time, Yuxi Bai''s face is full of speechless feelings, bitter smile, change, I don''t know why, I am very speechless: "You don''t use this. Let me threaten me, let me come to your free labor, even if you want to threaten me, your woman is really vicious ... "

    This is just finished, and I suddenly made a few dangerous breath on the face of Ai Laha.

    Lu Zhopo won more than a bit of reluctance, but it still took a deep breath, his eyes were slightly smashed, and a strong energy rose itself, and a strong power, itself Surging, blue light waves have a bright body in the body, and there is a strong flame rose on his body. The amazing flame is surging, his eyes are also slightly smashed.

    Between the eyes of the eyes, the horrible energy burned, the whole body was instantly floating on the sky, and a huge body appeared.

    It is necessary to stand up at this time, and even more Zhang Da wings. The whole body is directly up to ten meters, making the boat by the sea, this terrible magic is that they have never seen it. This powerful force is also very unknown, this powerful strength makes them amazed, can''t help but self-defending, there are several fishermen who are fishing, and the fishing nets in their hands. Directly throw it next to the feet.

    Everyone is surprising, I have seen it, I''m too powerful, this is too powerful. At this time, the people ''s hearts don''t help but think about this guy, how can there be Such a terrible, the heart of the magic is thinking so.

    The blue flame, there is also a terrible giant image, and the huge knife on the waist, instantly make everyone sighing, for it, one time is revealing A strong surprise.

    At this moment, Yisi Bo silver is a look, faintly shaking his head, sighed, seeing very speechless: "Really, crushing my labor, it is a violent Queen!"

    At this time, after I heard this, the Ai Laha was like immediately, and the Yichi Bo Yinhui was moving, and the moment.

    His body is in an instant, a lot of energy is in his eyes, and suddenly, it is stunned to rush into the sky.

    Because the terrible acceleration force makes two people don''t get used to, it is directly to pour.

    Because the two have not reached such a fast speed, plus two people have never had such experiences, and they have to be taken down.

    But just at this time.

    He Lei forcibly adapt it to himself. His adaptation ability was very strong, so soon, it was forcibly adapted. This is very fast, and the instant is stopped his body. He gasped a breath. This is slowly standing.

    Ai Lizha is a little high, but it is very fast to absorb a sigh of relief, with the poor character of Ai Laha, and will not say that he is terrible, some Xu shake, but Soon is a fear of forcibly suppressing my heart. When I let my heart, I don''t say anything, just faintly say: "Go! Not enough!"

 1989 035, own mystery

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, in another, the Naz is a very fierce person in front of a group of people!

    The Naz''s face revealed a bit of fierce look, and it was full of eyes!

    I took a deep breath, the flame burned, his face was full of provocation, looking at the few people in front of him: "What is your people! Dare to appear in front of me!"

    At once, this group of people in front of this group is definitely a group of people in this island. It is definitely that the villagers become monsters, and they think that they have grown up!

    And at this time.

    I saw a girl soon revealing a few disdainful colors and said: "Who are we? Hey, we are you can''t defeat!"

    When the discourse is finished, the man of his side is slightly a bit more and more, and it is straightforward!

    At this time, the flame burning on the hand in the hand is completely exposed to the key to Lucy to take it out!

    Everyone''s face is also full of surprises, not hopped by autonomous!

    The eyes are full of horror, good power instantly digest magic, it turned out to be such, ability, no wonder they have such a big courage, there is such ambition, not helpful to make everyone shocked a big jump I took a cold!

    But at this time, at this time, I heard a dramatic evacuation of the air!

    At the moment, I saw one person suddenly falling from the air, that is, it is a full-martial-equivalent of Ai Laha that has appeared after the two people.

    At this time, the two slammed the past, but it was a dramatic wind!

    "The wind is big!"

    When the amazing power suddenly came, it was a roller, and it was directly blowing two people, making the two instantly hit the big tree behind him, and suddenly fell on the ground, fainted!

    At this time, this is very powerful, and everyone is regarded as knowing oneself!

    At this time, Naz''s face was full of surprised colors, blinking, a surprise: "How come you come? Why do you come here?"

    This is just finished, and I will make the face of Yizhi Bai, the face of Yuxi Bai, who is helpless, smile, is very speechless: "Your guy is really chaotic, just With your strength, you still dare to deal with such tricky things. You really don''t know how to live, if you really have a big problem, I see what you do! "

    His words said, the face revealed a strong sense of speechless, and it was full of helplessness. He turned over white. He didn''t know that it was right. Damn, dare to make such a thing!

    Just thinking like this, but at this time!

    Just at this time!

    It is very fast, just listening to Habie, "We can solve it, but if you come to help, it is great!"

    Just finished, I suddenly became speech on the face of Yuxi Bai Sin, followed by looking up, and quickly said: "If I have not guess wrong, what is your current thing is what is the thing? The villagers will become demon, and why they seem to be the state of the devil, there is no treatment method, so they have been cursed by people, or have other drugs, right? "

    The face is full of surprised colors, nodded, Yuxi Bo Yin suddenly sighed, shook his head and said: "The anneurial of the magic has made you completely perceived? A group of careless guys, I think that Ai Lusa has Grab, you should have already felt ... "

    When I heard this, I heard this time, I turned his head, but soon was frowning, I felt very doubts: "I don''t feel any special abnormalities. The place, but the magic here is really quirky. What is wrong? Can you explain it? "

    This is just finished, and Yisi Bo Yin suddenly turned over white: "That is nature, because the magic here is not normal, plus someone has a special curse here, but also use it. There is a special juncture, so everyone will make everyone have problems, and it will make this island to fall into the extremely troubles of situations. Some people use special magic to collect the magic of the moon, so they will lead to this. child!"

    This is just finished, and suddenly changed the face of everyone full of impractical colors, and at this time, Yuxi Bank looked at the deputy model of everyone, and he shaken his head, sighed, and turned over white. Turning to the side, the old man who has been going to be completely demonized said: "I didn''t guess the wrong, the old village head is a sacrifice, there is a altar, or you are the highest on this island. The place!"

    I have long noticed there, there is a place where I am spreading magic, so I will definitely have problems. At this time, the village head nodded, and suddenly it was stunned. It is a stunned blink of blinking: "How do you know ..."

    The discourse is just finished. At this time, Ai Laha also immediately understood, come over: "I know, what you mean is that some people do some evil ceremony, so they will lead to problems, right Is it good! I know, let''s go! "

    At the moment of the discourse, suddenly was excited, soon, it was instantly rushed out, and Naz was very fast!

    Yuxi Bo Yin suddenly filled with speechless feelings, I saw a calm Gray: "The two guys who have no brady run so fast, you should not be so stupid, no brain followed by them Run over, if you really run the past, it will be without a problem, and there will be trouble on it! "

    This is just talking about it. After I heard this, Gray''s face was full of puzzle, and I said that I said: "So what is the meaning, your words haven''t finished it. , I still want to know what happens, what is going on? "

    At this time, after I heard this, Yisi Bo Yin finally revealed that the scorpion could be taught, and his face was full of smile: "Of course, it is in which you have a self-mystery!"

 1990 036, strange people

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, the Naz is soon entering the altar!

    I just entered the countdown, I only heard a slightly a bit of madness, "I won, this time I will surpass everyone''s limit!"

    This word just said here, revealing a strong crazy, and it feels very terrible!

    At this time, I heard the Naz ''s eyes after this voice, and I also had a bit of surprising strategies, this person is so strange, and it is clearly covered with a thick crazy, let the Naz feel that at this time. It''s very uncomfortable!

    When Naz''s face suddenly had a sense of doubt, who said this kind of words, let his heart are full of impractical colors blinking, strange deep breath !

    At this time, he quickly came to the water lake next to the altar, and he saw a great giant god!

    That is already completely sleepy, but a decayed power from it is exuded!

    It feels very terrible, a good breath, which makes Naz''s face feel more surprised, and it is shocked!

    At this time, at this time, it was immediately immediately. I only heard the Ai Lusha frowned behind him: "I didn''t think that someone used this magic!"

    At this time, when I was immediately immediately, I saw a man in mask built with a strange grass, surprised, he was hiding in the huge altar of the devil.

    He was surprised: "Thinking of you actually ran to this ghost, it really made me feel uncomfortable!"

    This is just finished, and I suddenly let Nats feel uncomfortable. The Naz''s face discloses a bit of thinking: "Your guy also makes me feel uncomfortable!"

    At this time, Lu Xi sudden was shocked, and he took a breath: "What is going on, the country is powerful ..."

    This is just finished, and I am so letting the Naz said: "This guy is definitely not a good person!"

    When the discourse is finished, the corner of the mouth outlines the cold smile, and the eyes revealed a bit of thinking of thinking, and a strong energy is coming out!

    At this time, the man wearing the mask took a deep breath, and the eyes said slightly, and said: "What is it? I am doing any relationship with you, you dare to get this Wherever you come, I really don''t know how to live, I will deal with you! "

    Nazi heard him, this is to fall into the thinking, but very quickly said: "Your guy! It''s great!"

    At this time, his words were just finished. At this time, it was frowning on this time: "This guy is using the magic of the moon, is collecting powerful magic, which is very problematic, this guy It is definitely what is going to do that special magic, absolutely can''t let him succeed! "

    When the discourse is finished, it immediately reveals the strong colors. This guy is definitely a bad person. It must be to do anything that cannot be seen, so they will collect these magic, and collect magic this thing is It is not a great impact on the villagers and cannot be judged. Therefore, it is no problem to first grab it, and the heart is thinking immediately, it reveals the determination, and a shocked magic of the moment is burning out!

    Amazing magic is surging in a moment, making surroundings show the sound of vibration.

    The voice of the rumor also shocked. At this moment, the face of the Ai Lusha revealed the strong murderous eyes: "It seems that you will not be a relaxed thing, but Rest assured that I will let you know my strength, so you have to prepare it! "

    When the discourse is finished, a terrible energy is suddenly surging, but the man wearing a mask at this time is a full of disdain, and a strong power is natural. From the body, it was not afraid that there was a strong smile, although there is a little bit of tension, but very excited, it is very exciting, because of the full distegoric, because I have already prepared it early, what can be feared, I have long, I will definitely have someone to stop, but why not, so I am so fearful!

    At this moment, his heart is more expensive, snorted, slightly a bit of arrogant looks at the three people, saying that it is a touch of smile: "If you think of you? It is really not enough , Come on, see if I look at it, what kind of strength do you have, how much you are! "

    At the moment of the discourse, a terrible energy is burning out, and the sound of has made a sound, which feels a terrible power is there!

    At this time, I feel very angry. I was very small by others. This made him feel very uncomfortable. When I was falling into anger, I snorted, biting his teeth, deeply inhaled one Tone, a terrible force, once again, it is surging!

    The unconstimation of his heart is to make his simulation changes, more terrible, this is more powerful in 4 weeks, making the entire cave have a sound!

    At this time, Ai Lusha also immediately said: "You have to defeat it, otherwise the magic is no way to relieve, so you will have to defeat him first!"

    At this time, Naz immediately understood, come over the face revealed a few disdain, the double boxing touched: "Well, I will understand what to do!"

    When the discourse is finished, the eyes are burning out of exciting look. Suddenly, it is laughing, and slacks a step forward, deeply sucking a breath, a amazing energy, suddenly burning again, It is a terrible power to rendering in 4 weeks!

    Hold your fists, the flames burned, the violent light is constantly moving out, and the Lucy on the side is not hopped by the autonomy, this guy is a fierce magic, so powerful The power, it is not surprised by the face of Lucy, which is not compromised.

    How did this guy suddenly become so mad!

    The more you think about it, the more surprised, and you can''t say anything!

    Inhaled a breath, I don''t know what to say.

 1991 037, a strange man

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Naz instant was launched an attack, suddenly filled, directly taking a loud roaring, the iron fist of the fire dragon was in the moment, widened his eyes, his anger, his anger, he has already been so much no matter how much. !

    "Fire Dragon''s iron box!"

    I moved the fire dragon, and suddenly became a turbulent voice, a hitting is directly hit!

    When the horrible energy of terror suddenly vented it, and just at this time!

    After the power of terrible power, a hit is a turmoil!

    The man did not follow her own body, but there was a blue gem to top.

    The blue gemstone is in an instant to fly the Naz''s body.

    The Naz''s body was directly flying out, and the sound of mixed cracks was blown!

    The sound of the rumor appeared. At this time, Ai Lusha also felt that the color of the surprised surprised was deeply inhaled, and the eyes were slightly smashed, revealing the sense of surprise, scared.

    At this moment, Ai Laha did not expect this guy to be able to get this way, but then Naz is filled, he is very no brain!

    The speed is very fast, so far, it is surprised, even if it is Ai Lusha, I feel that this punch is absolutely played.

    But just at this time

    That man scored a strange curve in the air. In the moment, it disappeared directly!

    The air is standing again, and Naza is a punch, but after the smile is revealed, the man smiled and said: "Oh, it seems that your strength is really not very good, it really makes me feel Some are disappointed, it is really a ridiculous, I thought you were too powerful, but just so much? "

    Nats heard this, suddenly fired directly, even more eyes, the eyes were full of unwillingness, and suddenly it was very angry and said: "Your guy actually dare to stop here. Tong eight, I want to play you, even your mother doesn''t recognize who you are! "

    The flame of the steam burned, and immediately rushed forward, and at this time, the man was quickly commanded to once again commanded the magic ball, launched a fierce attack, and it was directly rushing. That Naz

    Naz faced the ball attack, it did not have much way, and the face revealed that the color of the surprise, and the time has a bit of a few distracted look. At this moment, no one can think of it. I will have such a thing!

    Even if I want to support it now, I feel that it is nothing to do if I go it, I am full of surprise, I am shocked!

    At this time, Naz was caught, and the flaw was out of a magic ball. It was flying out in an instant. The far beads and fly directly!

    I deeply took into a big gas tooth, just on the forehead, just sweating down, couldn''t help but show a sense of surprise, deeply inhaled, said: "Good trouble guys!"

    At this time, I also snorted at this time, I took a breath, my eyes were slightly smashed, revealing a bit of cold cold, and a powerful power was also surging this time.

    Magic is directly surrounded by the surrounding body. The amazing power is also vibrating, and there is a straight-handed two swords directly, and it is directly entering the armor of hell!

    The dressing turns into a hell armor, and the eyes are slightly contracted, and it is faintly said: "I didn''t expect it to be so powerful, even Nats didn''t have a way, but it didn''t matter, I will win!"

    After the man felt the power, the face was instead, showing a touch of smile, followed by smiling: "You are wrong, will you win but also depends on I will not be I don''t think that I will let you defeat me at this time, don''t think so simple! "

    There is a bit of a provocative meaning in the discourse, and Lucy is also very excited at this time, directly took out his own key, and the eyes were deeply inhaled, and the fist was cleared. The teeth were immediately Said: "You can''t give me this guy, do you think that I can''t defeat you!"

    Summon the Taurus!

    Taurus also waved at this moment, I went out, I suddenly rushed forward!

    He didn''t work, directly between the magical balls, the moment, suddenly hit at this time, directly put the Taurus and flew out!

    at this time

    Ai Lusha also felt that the power of the shocked constellation was very powerful, did not expect to actually don''t work? And it is completely predepending, how is this? !

    At this moment, at this time, I saw the man''s face showed a smile, and I was full of smile: "Well, I don''t want to play with you for so long, because the next More important things are waiting for me to do, so I don''t want to play with you, it is time to say bye! "

    At the moment of his words, an amazing gas came out, and his face was full of smiling means, a strong power was also revealed!

    I deeply suiled the atmosphere, widened my eyes!

    At the same time, a pink smoke is straight from the body, and suddenly the three are surprised. What is going on? How does this guy released such a strange smoke!

    At this point, the face of several people is one of them, and the batting is also shocked, but just sucked it, it feels a strong odor!

    In an instant, the teeth were biting, and the scalp is numb, and she took a deep breath. At the same time, while the sweat on the forehead continued, they did not hurt their fists!

    At once, it is full of strange feelings in his heart. Why is it so dizzy? Why do you like this, the more you think it is, the more you think it is amazed!

    It is more vigilant from independently. I originally want to use magic to resist, but I can''t afford any role. I can''t say anything. I only feel that my brain is getting more and more dizzy!

    If you are in your own, you will have a fist, and the teeth are bite. I don''t know when I''m saying!

    And at this time, just as it is, Ai Lusa can''t stop, the pink smoke makes the eyes can''t see, let the ears start slowly lose their hearing, this is a special foggy magic This is too strange!

 1992 039, the brothers met each other, extraordinar

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The sound of the water ticking!

    The Naz ''s face has a bit confused. I have been looking for blinking from the ground. I opened my eyes. I only felt cold!

    His first feeling is very cold, slowly lifting the head, when you go, just feel a warmth.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yinyi is helpless to stand next to him, and the green light is proven to be healing.

    The eyes are full of helplessness, very speechless: "I know that you are so ranked so that you have a big problem. I didn''t expect really something, it is trouble, two Big stupid! "

    This is finished with the wealth, and the Ai Laha is slowly awake. After breathing, I remembered what happened. I seem to have been embedded, but it seems to be nothing, but it is so much. Still make her feel very unhappy!

    Ai Lusha''s face revealed a few points of uncomfortable snorting, the eyes were slightly smashed, looked at Yuxi Bo Yin, and immediately biting his teeth: "Your guy makes me really uncomfortable. ,You bastard!"

    Yuxi Bo Yin was suddenly turned over, and his eyes were full of speechless, and he was sighed. He said helplessly said: "You let me feel speechless, Originally, I wanted to run from helping, I didn''t expect your two guys to run so fast, I couldn''t catch up with it, I can only wait for you to fight ... "

    The discourse says that this is a speechless!

    At this time, Naz was shook his head after heard this, and smiled: "But this happens, then what is the next ..."

    Just finished, Yu Zhihua silver is directly giving a picture of the past. At this time, Grem is standing there, looking at the familiar man in front of him, and there is a few points in my heart!

    The man in front of Gray looked deeply inhaled, with a few helplessness, not willing to play with men in front of the man, because it is known from the battle that has just been in contact.

    As with yourself

    Using a special cold ice style magic, obvious answers have come out!

    Gray''s eyes are full of helplessly, bitten, low, and deeply inherently inhaled a breath: "How can you be you? Why is you, why you will appear here, the conspiracy here? Is there a relationship with you! "

    This is just finished with the wealth, and the man in front of the man took the mask, and also took the broken clothes on his body and finally revealed the real appearance!

    That is Gray''s brothers and brothers!

    The face of Lio reveals a few minutes!

    The unwillingness in the eyes reveals it out, it is already very dissatisfied to bite the teeth: "Why is you, why is you a bastard to stop me, why are you still alive? Why do you still appear? Here? You damn a bastard! "

    After listening to this sentence, Gray is very unhappy, and the eyes are full of strange look. The weird said: "Why can''t you, what do you mean? You give me a good thing!"

    Just finished, I suddenly made this time, I''m so excited: "Why is you a bastard, I have remembering your bastard, but what I have to do with you, Why do you appear here, and it is you to stop me, why use this ... this way! "

    After Gray heard this, it was a frown that was not understandable. It is full of strange feelings. What is the disease of his brothers, how to feel so weird, this is the same I took a deep breath, and the brow was gently wrinkled: "What happened to you? Some things we can spread, why always feel a lot of things in your body, you can follow me Speaking clearly ... "

    When the discourse between the time, it would be a sense of gentleness, but after hearing this.

    When Limton suddenly revealed a few more cold and cold, widened his eyes, deeply inhaled a sigh of relief, and suddenly a little madness, it was a cold, scared.

    He immediately said: "There is nothing to say, there is no need to say, your guy really makes me feel angry, I didn''t expect you to come, it''s so waste, fight!"

    When the words were just finished, Gretton was shocked, why do you want to fight? How is this going? He didn''t react with the meaning of fighting, and it was full of strange feelings.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin''s face is also a strange look, what ghosts!

    Just thinking in this heart, the two division brothers have already opened their own, although I don''t know what is going on, but at this time, Gray knows that the battle is about to begin, he doesn''t have a message, the brothers in front of him Byderey you!

    So he must do our best, no matter how you defeated your brother, don''t know how it is good, at this time, you can only choose to fight, the battle has become the only way out, is there any Is the way?

    I took a deep breath, and a coldness of the ice suddenly surged. At once, it was the sound of cold frozen in 4 weeks. The sound of the sound appeared!

    And this time is also a fearless color!

    Two people seem to be the same as the millennium!

    There is also a hatred between the two people. Generally, although Gle does not know why this is like this, but it is completely unin understood that the brother will so hostile. The eyes are full of strange feelings, but they have been eloquent immediately. They naturally rose a light, although the heart is confused, but also knowing that the battle is not a matter of avoiding, he is not intended to escape, He wants to use the battle to completely wake up, so I don''t know why it is going to fight, but it is only a battle to solve it all, and the battle can let them explain the things clear!

    In my heart, I thought I have grown up my eyes. The cold ice was in the body. I deeply took into a breath, I am full! Amazing power, turmoil!

 1993 040, collapse of Aveola

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this point, in the eyes of everyone surprised!

    The huge monsters made a huge roaring, and the terrible voice shocked. At this moment, at this moment, the 5 amazing voice, at this time, the people feel that the cold is extremely Good power!

    At this moment, everyone could not help but dropped the sweat, and the eyes were full of surprised colors, looking at this! No, it really has a problem!

    At this time, even if it is also the self-contained silent spit, it is full of surprise!

    So strong mother, is the enemy of Uru, is it so strong?

    But immediately, he was excited at this time, because he should surpass his master, so it can''t be afraid, it is stood up, he immediately is a double boxing, while grilled his eyes I look at the enemy in front of it, and my face has a bit of crazy color!

    Turninated at this time, countless energy also gathered, he wanted to learn his master to use the strongest trick, the legendary ice!

    However, at this time, Gray was immediately filled out, and the eyes were full of anxious colors: "No, you can never use the kind of move, can only let me come!"

    At this time, Lio can be willing to make an immediate to compete, but it is immediately immediately. I only heard the voice of Yuxi Baiyin: "It''s a stupid, why do you have two people to fight, Let me come! "

    At the moment of the discourse, it was immediately before, when the two division brothers still changed, he directly jumped out, and the eyes were full of sorrows of speechless colors, and the eyes were slightly Shrink, the face revealed a smile, both palms said together: "Oh? This is very strong? Since it is like this!"

    When the discourse finished, suddenly across steps, the cold ice in front of the two division brothers is also melting!

    This horrible energy is suddenly surging, and it feels the energy of the cold, and the blue light is constantly moving, making 4 weeks of shocking, this is incomparably horrible, the energy suddenly, Make the whole altar for a sensation!

    Make Airewa also shocked, so strong this guy, the energy he released before, is he wants to do what weird?

    At this time, this kind of people can''t help but be self-defected. When I live in the same place, I can''t say anything. What is this guy wants to do?

    Just thinking so.

    I saw that the energy on Yuxi Bo, which at this moment, constantly surging, his mouth slightly outlined a touch of smile, suddenly widened his eyes, this bright flame suddenly formed directly The giant''s appearance, the power of the incomparable power is the roar of the roar, and a sword has opened the roof!

    When this is amazing energy, it is a shocked thing, and Naz saw all this, and it is not until it is still the big name: "How can it be so powerful!"

    At this time, the bright moon above the sky becomes more bright!

    The uncomfortable power continues to come out, this stone''s Yuxi Bin power is surging. At this time, the voice of the rumor is constantly thinking, the bone has a great voice.

    At this moment.

    That monster Ellier, also made a roaring at this time, and it was full of murderousness, and it was a hand!

    However, I just had to do it, just heard the sound of the sound.

    Away, I haven''t come yet, and I haven''t come to the body. At the same time, I have only seen a silver light, dissipating, and the whole body is the land, which is directly dropped.

    Everyone was shocked, but the face of Yuxi Bai has exposed a smile. He quickly turned into Yao head, sighed, and he was talking about a white eye, whispered: "But It''s just a dead body. It is worth this for you to fight. But just a normal dead body, let you immerse it in the past, really feel a little smile! "

    When the discourse is finished, the brothers of the two divisions are shocked. It is just a body. Is the Devil in the legend already become a case? This makes them very unacceptable in their hearts, and it is full of amazing colors.

    At this time, Yu Zhi Bai Yin turned to the two, smiled and shook his head, sighed, looked up and looked at the sky, and said helplessly: "What is the trouble! "

    When the discourse is finished, the energy on this time is completely dissipated, and the eyes are full of speechless feelings. These two brothers really broke blood flow, but in the end, it was just a body. They are touched, the face is full of helplessness!

    At this time, Li Oh is embarrassed to go to the eyes of Guo, how many stamps are very helpless, but very quickly is to hold the fist and bite the teeth: "Why!"

    This is just asking, Yishibo silver is looking at his eyes, it is a serious answer: "I should ask why, why are you so attached to my own master, it is your embarrassment Alever, or you are in your heart, I know your story, I have to hear the story for many years, there is no need to immerse the past, the past has passed, to the front side is the most Important things, otherwise, you can only get real growth in the past! "

    This is just finished, and it is shocking to the European!

    After reading the brother who is looking at it, I can''t say it. Gray is immediately biting: "Lisio! You should not be this, now you are only hated, you are fascinated by hatred. In the heart, the truth, you are not like this, my heart is definitely not that kind of one, you don''t want to resurrect the person, do you want Uru, do you have to do it all? Don''t you want? Let him never be peaceful? Your guy gives me a wake up, don''t do that stupid thing, it is a stupid thing that is completely meaningless, if you do the same stupid thing, I will then stop You will never let you make such a thing! "

    Like is a bit bite, and there is a bit of angry in the eyes, deeply inhaled a breath, bite how to say: "Don''t be teaching in front of me!"

 1994 041, the weird

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The rush of Liio has made a few helpless feelings in the hearts of everyone, but they also have no way. Now I don''t want to stop it at this time!

    And at this time!

    at this time.

    Just as the Ori left it!

    At this time, several other people are also left, but just when this time!

    I saw that Yizhi Bo Yin''s face was slightly changed, and the cold snorted, deeply inherently breathed a sigh of relief, and his brow is gently, and it is said: "What am I doing in the dark? Give me out, If you hide in the dark, you can have no fun, give me a quick roll, there is no need to hide in the dark, otherwise I can feel very inexhable! "

    When the voice falls, there are more points in the eyes, and it is cold, and it is full of cold and cold. It is very terrible. The amazing power is also surging it. The sound of the sound of the sound is in 4 weeks.

    His face revealed cold look, at this time, it is very disdainful look, which feels some perfection.

    And at this time.

    Amazing energy suddenly emerged in him, and it feels that terrible power is a surging, that is extremely terrible to surging 4 weeks.

    At this time, several other people have not had time to understand what is going to happen, and they are not hidden in their own place. What happened? It is not until the owner to let everyone get a big jump, and I deeply inhaled a breath.

    It is a sense of surprise, how to take a bit wrong.

    At this moment, everyone''s face is full of strange looks. This is what happened. Why did he suddenly released such a powerful, full of strange appearance, not from the autonomy, a big jump, a big exploration Tone.

    After all, this seems to be a big problem. For everyone, it is very scared for the veteran energy, but this kind of power is released, which makes their hearts full of fantasy feelings.

    Turning time is a sense of strange singularity. It is not from the autonomous, it is a strong spit, and there is a strong shock.

    And at this time, just this moment is immediately at this moment.

    I only heard a voice came: "I didn''t expect the courage to be so big, I dare to directly want to do my hand in front of me, I really feel ridiculous, I thought you hadn''t pericable, I didn''t expect it. It has been perceived, it is meaningful! "

    When the voice falls, there are many unsuccessful colors, and the face is full of cold and cold, and it feels that the energy of the short cold is also turned into the sound. It was also blown out at this time.

    Soon, everyone saw a man wearing a cattle mask, or it was a woman who didn''t know how men and women, but very terrible people appeared here.

    At this time, there was a very horrible energy, constantly surging, and it feels very horrible. The amazing power is also constantly surging at this time. The sound of the rumor is at this time. In the 4th week, it feels terrible forces and a terrible energy, but also fry at this time.

    At this time, the Ni Zhi Bin''s gaze, but there is a few points of disregarding the color, deeply sucking a breath, followed by a cool laugh, there is a faint smile Said: "Is it just this? It''s really a ridiculous, I thought it was too powerful. It was just like this. This is a smile, just like this, just like this. I have no way. And you are ready to wait for death! "

    At the moment, the momentum of the discourse, a stunned energy is also incorporated. At this time, this is not more powerful than the terrible power, this is the amazing energy in this time. Time

    When the entire cave altar suddenly appeared a very horrible voice, the sound of the The sound is even more likely to be cold.

    At this time, the power released by Zhibo is not to make himself able to shock him. It is also to let him refund, I don''t want to kill now, and I don''t want to kill this guy, so this time is used. Such a powerful force, it is hoped that he can directly know how difficult it is not hard to hard.

    At this time, the man felt the extreme energy of this horrible, and suddenly it was shocked. This powerful force made him unfolding a cold, and his eyes were full of horror, it was shocked. Jumping, a nervous foam is not blocked between the self-ownership, after deeply inhaling of the atmosphere, soon, it is immediately snorted, and the eyes have a little jealousy, not from independent. The company has exposed a bit of frightening. When I have a little inexplicable panic, this power is that he is really unable to stop, so he can only choose to return it, otherwise If he feels that he is very likely to die, so this moment is quickly rapidly putting itself.

    The inclusion of the income is to surging, and it feels the power of terror, which is also venting.

    Since the sound of the sound, this huge voice is even more shocking in 4 weeks!

    But followed by it, it is directly dissipated, because Yizhi Bank''s strength is really too strong, let him have an atmosphere, only can quickly leave the new and angry, but there is no way, only quickly retreat He can''t want to die here. If you die here, everything is over, everything can''t, everything will be lost!

    At this time, it will be disgraced!

    Everyone saw that after the man left, this was relieved, so powerful strength, but now I finally left, this made everyone could not help but finally completely loose!

    At this time, the face of Yuxi Bai, whose face is not very nice, but it is frowning, saying: "Troubled guys, finally left, otherwise, we will have trouble!"

    The discourse said that it is hard to smile!

 1995 042, break the truth

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    However, several people did not understand his meaning. It took a bit surprised by a little surprised. So strong power couldn''t help? I was shocked when I suddenly became a big jump.

    Ai Laha''s eyes are full of surprise, swallowing a nervous spit: "Just now, you have a force, don''t you take him?"

    After listening to this, Yixiabang Yinton is a bitter smile, and it is full of speechless feelings. It is more helpless to sigh. It''s more troublesome, it''s not to say that he is a very troublesome woman, so I don''t want to do this with him, but, if he wants to do it, I will never polite, But we don''t have to do it with him! "

    After everyone heard this, this is a nod, but very fast is to blink his eyes, and there is a bit of a bit of strange feelings, and it is shocked. It is directly heard that Ai Laha is surprised: "What guy you said is a woman, how do you know? How to feel weird, how can you know that the guy is a woman, let people feel strange!"

    After listening to this

    It was immediately who only listened to the face of Yuxi Bo. Silver''s sigh, very helpless, tightly said that he muttered: "Don''t you feel Is that special taste? That special strange odor! "

    When everyone listened to this, I didn''t seem to think about any important thing. I had a bit of strange appearance on my face. I suddenly became a big jump, I took it into an angry, and I showed it. Concentrated surprise.

    At this time.

    It is immediately, I only heard Naz, I''m very surprised: "The taste, I only smell a strange taste, I think it is very strange, but really no problem? Snow So, we have to leave? "

    This time, I just finished, at this time, everyone nodded immediately. When I had a few kind of helpless appearance, Yisi Bo Yinson, it was said: "You are so stupid, and you will catch it here. Come, you have to die, otherwise, there is not so much breaking, it is time to leave! "

    When this is true, I only see that he is slightly changed, and a bright energy has risen, deeply sucking a sigh of breath, suddenly widened his eyes, the amazing power is also here. Surging out.

    He suddenly rushed into the sky, and it was flying over.

    At this time, everyone didn''t have time to react, he was an instant to come to the village.

    At this time, at this time, a group of villagers looked at him in a surprised color. It is full of singular color, and I got a big jump Shenxi into a sigh of relief, not from independent Sometimes the sense of nervousness, revealing a strong surprise, after all, this guy seems to be a very important person, so a group of villagers at this time does not dare to have any one-stop slow, but very nervous I didn''t dare to say anything, I suddenly revealed a strong nervousness.

    And at this time.

    At this time.

    A group of people are also chasing it, and there is a bit of a few weird appearance on her face. Suddenly said: "Why is you running so fast? Let us all can''t catch up with it? What happened? "

    This is just talking about it. Suddenly, I am full of helplessness, I feel a bitter laugh, and I am saying that I am saying that you have a strong point. Give it wrong, the focus is not above the altar, but we just put the altar, destroy their conspiracy, but in fact, there is no problem, the main problem is still ...... Among this village! "

    Everyone listened to this, it was a foggy, and the eyes were full of strange feelings. When I was stunned, what does this mean? This makes everyone feel very intake, and there is a bit of a few strange looks in the eyes. When I suddenly be stunned, I murmured the strange blink of blinking: "What does this mean?"

    At this time, the face of Yuxi Bo Yinshi has a few helpless smiles, a sound, sighing, and looks more speechless.

    Then, at this time, an amazing energy was also surging this, deeply inhaled a atmosphere, at this time, an amazing power was also cracking in this time, his The face revealed a few helpless feelings that muttering himself said: "All said, your guy really is forgotten what I just said, is it, then let me help you. Let''s! "

    In an instant of the discourse, an amazing force is also immediately appearing in the sound of the sound. When the amazing energy amazed in 4 weeks, it is even more powerful, this is very terrible. It is even more very much. After all, this kind of power can not be able to use the leisure generation, but he will condense the bright flame of the blue flame this time in his hand.

    At this point, the bright flame of the blue is condensed in the hand, and the mouth is slightly outlined with a touch of smile.

    The dark flame was sprayed in an instant in a moment.

    It has been widened, and the sound of mixed cracks is suddenly awkward. This is the 4 weeks of shaking. This is not a terrible force affects 4 weeks. Hand came out and slammed directly.

    It was suddenly a bit, and the moon above the sky was burst. It was amazed. The power of people also surged at this time. Out, this is terrible, energy is also at this time, instant It is surging around!

    At this moment, you will slowly dissipate this time. This makes everyone can''t say a word in place. It''s stunned. If you don''t know what to say, you don''t know what to say. The strange feeling, it is even more exciting, it seems that it is a bit uncomfortable. This makes everyone feel a bit of a sense of a little, how seems to be very unsatisfactory, this makes a group of people''s faces have more strange Feeling, there is no strong sense of weird.

 1996 043, singularity

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, the crowd felt that there was a place where the place where the place was in the place. It could not help but self-scorpio, and everyone finally made something happened. This is very simple, in fact, because The power of Alira, so you must gather more magic.

    But more magicals are very difficult, and where to gather who is gathering, it is a very important difficult point, but later!

    Lisio, I think of a very good way, that is, directly gather the power of the moon!

    The power of the moon is also very simple!

    That is the use of a magical name called the moon!

    That special magic is also very effective!

    A large amount of magic, but the only thing is not good, that is, it will release a terrible illusion, making people in the entire area to fall into the unmissive state, this is the special state in this magic, also special Side effect, so it is very troublesome!

    But no matter how much, it is used directly above this island, so that the residents of this island have thought that they are human beings, in fact they are only demon!

    However, the small islands here are usually used to use human appearance to survive, so there is no way to react at all times, very fast, it is natural, it feels that they are real human, but they don''t think of it is not human, So I feel that I will be demonized!

    Also because the special influence of the magic, the residents of the entire small island are frightened, leading to the people of the entire small island feel that they are still in human beings, and they have been influenced by the magic of the devil. Be a foreign trade of the devil, so there will be such a bigurang event, so this problem will thereon.

    At this time, the illusion is released, it is to let everyone immediately show the appearance of the devil. When a group of people suddenly showed the appearance of complete liberation, and suddenly, it was scared, it was full of horror. Sense, I was shocked, I took a sigh of breath, and I showed a deep horror in my eyes.

    When I turned into a tooth, a bit bite is a stress, it is a stupid saying that it is frowning: "What happened? How do you suddenly become this, so strange Ah, what is going on! "

    This, just said that it is a feeling of speechless this time when it is, it is a bitter feeling of speechless. I have a bitter laughter. I am full of helplessness. I am very speechless. Tang said: "Don''t be so horrified, they are a special devil, just because some special impacts will lead to thinking that they are actually a devil, in fact they are real devils, not human beings! Do you understand?"

    After he heard this, Lucy was slowly understood, come over, it is really a devil, just because of the impact of magic?

    Ai Laha is touched his own chin, and there is a bit of a few strange feelings. Suddenly I know what is going on, I am very surprised: "It turned out to be this, I said how Things, it''s really surprised, it turned out to be this, no wonder! I felt the special breath, it turned out to be like this, it was the power of the devil, but because of that special Magic will make everyone feel that they are not demon! "

    Just finished this, Yisi Bo silver laughed, sighed, immediately nodded, um, even busy is: "Yeah, it is really this, they don''t know , So that it will be so! "

    The words just finished, after hearing this, returning to the village head is something that is suddenly realized, and the eyes have a bit surprised. When I got a big shield, I was deeply inhaled. Tone, it is true that it is grateful, and it is said that it is like this. I haven''t figured out what happened. It turned out to be so, I am so thank you, otherwise, let''s I have never understood it, but what is the guy who reports? "

    The words just finished, everyone saw a uncle, slowly gotting over, full of helplessness, but he didn''t die, but still alive, just everyone feels that he is dead Fall, but in fact, he still lives well, lives, there is no problem at all!

    Everyone saw him appearing, it was more surprised. It was full of surprise, and it was a big jump, and it was unsolved. It was fried and very surprised.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin suddenly turned over two white eyes and smiled, shakes his head, sighed, he suddenly cleared things, sighed, very helpless, it is muttered I said that I said: "Sure enough, it''s just a lot of oolong, the danger is just a lot of Yulong!"

    After the discourse, the Ai Laha immediately wrinkled, snorted, and the brow was gently wrinkled, and it was deeply inhaled, and then said: "I still said I thought it was a matter, it turned out to be this, I said that it is not as exaggerated if it is not imagined. It turns out because of this, I said what is going on, it is so good! "

    When the words were just finished, the village head immediately came forward, and even more shocked appearance, deeply inhaled a big atmosphere, and said, "Thank you for your help." Otherwise, I can''t really do it. The truth of the original thing is like this. This is really a thank you. Otherwise, there is no way to express my mood, but you can rest assured ... "

    After the discourse, I quickly came out, I took out the famous bounty, and I totally put it in the hands of Aiu.

    Ai Laha has been taking over, nodded, I dull, I took it in an angry, I said: "This is also what we should do, after all, you have already under us, so this is also What we should do, please rest assured, but if there is any important thing in the future, please also ask us! "

    Everyone is laughing after hearing this.

 1997 044, return to normal life

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After completing this task, Yischi Bo Yin, who returned to the state of continuous drinking, he was a lazy lazy, but there was no awareness of the crisis, and there is no need for his strength. Crisis awareness, at this moment, just when he is drinking wine, it is immediately, only heard a voice: "Every day, drink it here, your guy really doesn''t have to do tasks!"

    This is just finished. At this time, Yu Zhibo silver slowly looked up, and suddenly stunned, because there was a woman in front of him.

    That is the sense of speechless look, this guy has already drank nine words here, from the last special task, it is already completely not going out. Although this guy has a lot of money, it is really uncommon to be so bad, and it is even more likely to respect his identity, so that the heart is full of speechless feelings.

    At this time, Yu Zhibo silver heard this, and suddenly he snickered a deep breath, his face was full of helplessness shook his head: "Okay, I know, I will go Work, but now it is not a break, I have come over again, there is any task can''t be done, and there are so many tasks waiting for me to do, but the most important task now. It is to take my own body. The last battle can be spent for a lot of time. So how can I not take a while, the group of guys is so powerful, I am sure to take a break Time can go out to pick up the task, you say what I said, if it is your words, will you do this? "

    This is just finished, and suddenly it makes Mira''s face full of speechless look. When I turned a white eye, my eyes were full of helpless appearance. This guy seems to be very thick. It is difficult to convince it, and we think that it is shaking his head, sighing, and you can''t say something, but immediately At this time, I only heard the Ai La Saica, saying: "Your guy is a lazy, is a lazy to the ultimate bastard, why do you have to stay here? Your guy is too lazy Moreover, if you go out, there is so much time to blow it here, is it a good thing? "

    Yisi Bo Yin heard this urged, it was directly sophisticated, and his face revealed a strong smile: "Okay, I will go out, but now it is time, I am Once I experienced such a dangerous battle, is it like Lusa, are you so worried? Let me go out to pick up the task, then I will fight, then my wound is not well raised, then who you are responsible for taking me at this time. Yeah? Do you endure that I am like that? "

    Suddenly, this word allows everyone to feel, strong speechless, this guy is really a unborn guy, clearly the last battle is a rolling process, but this guy actually said that he was hurt, and he was very heavy Like the injury, this makes everyone feel very helpless, it is really a big huntea, and the psychology of everyone at this time is thinking.

    And just at this moment.

    Only the TV is only listening on the side, it is a frown that reveals a thick dissatisfaction. "You don''t want to be sophilia, if you don''t want to go out, don''t look for it. If you have more excuses, you will be acknowledged, in fact, you are a lazy ghost, not so thinking, you are just a lazy to the ultimate bastard! "

    This word just said that it is a little smile on the face of Yuxi Bo, the side of Yuxi Bo, but there is no point to refute, but it is very happy.

    He doesn''t want to work, nor does he want to do so many things. He just wants to eat and drink, isn''t it a very happy thing? Although many troublesome things are waiting for themselves, he doesn''t want to do so trouble, he just want to drink more than two cups first this time again, anyway, some is, think so, the face is coming out. A thick smile.

    At this time, Naz quickly came to Yishi Bai, and his face was full of smile: "If you say that you are not wrong, do so long tasks, naturally Open your party, you are right! "

    Makarov in the side, I feel a little speech. I think this requirement is a bit strange, but since I have already put forward a banquet request, I suddenly came to the face, and I quickly smiled. Said: "This is true, since it is like this, let us open this banquet together, the banquet is a very good relaxation, so let us come to the banquet Let''s! "

    When I finished, I suddenly made a feeling of speech on the side of Ai Laha, just ending the task, this group of guys is really a group of unhappy bastards. How can I enter this? A small strange guild, I think so, I feel that some regrets shook their heads, and sighed and very speechless. It is full of helplessness, which is very speechless.

    I shook my head and sighed, my eyes were full of helplessness, and I couldn''t say words to Liao.

    At this time, Yuxi Bai Yin also immediately raised his own money bag: "Since everyone wants to be happy, let me pay, let everyone happy, let''s Go buy wine, anyway, now the wine should have been dry, let us drink, don''t worry so much, let them see the ghosts, completely don''t care, give me a drink. Give me a happy, everyone can''t regret, give me a little happiness, you guys! Don''t drunk! "

    He finished this, and suddenly, it was a strong speechless, but it was an excitement that was excited. After all, there is a free wine to drink, let everyone immediately be one of the eyes, face It was a thick smile, and it was loud, and when I got up the money bag. I quickly rushed out to buy wine. After all, I will start drinking, but the banquet. If you don''t drink, how do you don''t drink? !

 1998 045, disappearing union

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "What is going on here ..."

    Yuxi Bo''s face is full of surprised colors, looking at everything in front of him, and suddenly it is in the original place. I can''t say anything, and there are still other few people who follow him. They are all shocked. They just opened the banquet a few days ago, and then to perform the task, but there was no unexpected thing, and it was also unreliable.

    The hall of the fair tail is directly chemical as a ruin, and there are many big iron sticks inserted there. There are many provocative words written on it. At this moment, it still remains at this moment. A dangerous magic atmosphere, such a model makes everyone feel very annoyed, and at this time, I just came back soon, the Naz''s face suddenly revealed a strong anger, and the flame burns in a moment. I came out, I was a dead heart, the flame remained, and the amazing anger between the moment, making the temperature on his body began to smash him, and it is full of eyes, and it is full of anger. I took a deep breath, and I immediately shouted: "Which born is dare to ruin our guild, which is dare to do such a thing, I have to dismantle the guy directly. I dare to do so bad about our guild, I have to take all of them, I have to do all the bulls all! "

    At the moment of the discourse, the anger came out from the body. The amazing anger also suddenly made the magic of the body burned it, and a shocking power was also fried at this time. This is inclined power, At the same time, the sound of the squatting in 4 weeks, this is more fearful, and the power of the fear is even more jumped, and the Gray immediately said: "Wait until you are so excited. , You are so excited now! "

    Naz immediately widened his eyes. It was full of red blood. It immediately said: "Can I not excite ?! Those bastards have dared to ruin our guilds, and so arrogant, despicable Scary, dare to sit down to our guild, I have to do it all through them, who I will not let them be better, I will kill them, the dead bastard is What person, dare to sit down like this! "

    Repeat the discourse, but there is no effect. On the side of Yuxi Win wins on the side of the face full of speechless look, smile, turned a white eye, it is sighed, shook his head: "Really, give me calm down, your guy is so impulsive, is there any effect? ??There is no role, give me a cool, otherwise I will give you directly, I will say it. Don''t say anything else, you If a guy is still calm down, no matter how excited now, what we are excited is still not suppressed, you can only find them again, no matter how to be angry, you just let yourself sleep, first find others. Let''s! "

    When the discourse was complete, it immediately walked into the ruins. At this moment he immediately walked to the ruins, and his eyes were a bit surprised, and he heard the sound from the foot.

    The noisy voice came down under the ground, and suddenly a few people were shocked, but immediately found the entrance from the sound under the ground.

    At this time, the few people were busy with the sound of the sound, and the big entrance to the basement immediately followed.

    Soon, it is to go into the basement. I have a bit surprised in my eyes. Although it looks more gray, there is a light in this basement, and everyone is drinking wine, there is no problem. . Makarov on the side is even smiling, it seems that there is no problem, like a thing that has just been renovated, and it is completely free of breath, so that everyone''s face is full. Surprisingly, it is a big jump.

    At this time, the eyes of Lusha are full of surprising colors. It is not from the self-contained silent spit, deeply inhaled the atmosphere, and suddenly reveals the sense of guessing: "The president What happened? We just went out to implement the mission. How did you happen? How come to explain us? After all, we just come back, what is it outside? Why is our guild will be removed? What happened to this? "

    This is just finished, and then I only heard the face of Makarov. I have a little smile in my face. It is full of stunning. Soon is a smile: "Well, good You don''t want to be so angry, but only others come to help us decorate the problem, you don''t need any worries, just a little bit of things, I can handle this group of guys, don''t remember Give me trouble, otherwise things will become difficult to deal with, so don''t worry, don''t shoot, wait for me to deal with it, you can calm down, I know you just come back. Will be excited, but there is no problem, you can rest assured! "

    When the discourse, Suddenly, the face of a few people was full of mistakes, and suddenly it was stunned, shocked, and it was full of amazing colors, scared a big jump, and suddenly showed out. Concentrate

    Makarov really felt the words, and sorry the voice of sister, and a sense of surprising words, let everyone''s eyes full of weird patterns, why do you like this? How can the president say such a discourse, as a treasure guild is destroyed, and he just says that such a lightweight discourse, let everyone feel very unacceptable, suddenly revealing a strong The singularity of the singularity is that Ji Zhi Bai, who is only listening to the Yischi Bai, whispering: "Your guy says this strange words, words, this can be completely unlike your character, your old guy is It''s all the guild, it turned out to say this, it seems that if the money will be very troublesome? Is it right? If I didn''t guess the wrong words, I definitely do it? "

 1999 046, not a good deed

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    When Makarov suddenly laughed, but there was a little bit of color, but he was saying that he said: "Okay, you don''t have to manage, so much, things will be given to solve it. Yes, the magic comment will give me a satisfactory answer and result. Otherwise, I will not give a good break, but now you don''t want to shoot, you don''t make you feel free, otherwise it will only Give us a bigger trouble, otherwise, let us fall into more trouble, so you have already understood my words, so you have already understood my words, you can have these guys. Can''t play rash, you can''t do it freely! "

    This sentence is just finished, and suddenly, a few people have stunned. This is already admitted. Makarov has a revenge action, that is, through the official means, not hoped everyone More troublesome, so don''t let everyone shot, the most important thing is because there is a magical reviewer is staring, so you can''t move with you, otherwise, there will be a bigger trouble event. .

    At this time, I heard this sentence, and the face of Yuxi Bai, the face of Yuxi Bai, revealed a bit of understanding, and his heart also understood that it could not be active, that is because there is a magical review.

    Their eyes are very sharp, and their eyes are very horrible. They are always staring at all at any time. At any time, I hope that there is a magical guild, so I can catch the wrong place, then it is here. In order to make a variety of things, that kind of thing is not blamed, so it will be so calm, so there is no violent behavior, it turned out to be like this, the heart suddenly understood, come and immediately reveal I have a few helplessness.

    It is only listening to Yisi Bo silver, and it is very speechless to say, "Okay, I understand what you mean, I will not act rashly, but the president will look us. Very warm, always think about it, let it go back, and they don''t seem to be good! "

    After Mira, I heard this, and suddenly I showed a few helplessness. I naturally want to retaliate back. After all, I am also a member of this union. At the same time, I hurt the guild. This is natural. The heart is very unhappy.

    So immediately said: "Don''t worry, A Ying, we will naturally do it casually, but if they follow, I will naturally make them better, I will not let them follow. I don''t want to eat, I know that you are very dissatisfied with your heart, but the president also has its own consideration, isn''t it? "

    This is just finished, and finally I used this discourse to convince everyone, and everyone''s face has a bit helpless appearance, but it is immediately only listening to Naz, I said: " Ox, don''t we do it next to the next step? It is too gas, if you let me catch their words, I will never polite to them, if I know who is dry, who is dry Never let them be better! "

    Sui Zhi Bin''s heart has already known who is it, the mouth is slightly outlined, and it is deeply inhaled, and there is a few helpless smiles. He is not going to say but Say: "If I have no guess, it should be some festival with us. If I don''t guess the wrong, the guild should not be a guild, which is very likely to have a place in the Magic Comments. People, so the president will feel trouble, right? "

    Just finished, I suddenly made a few more guilty on the face of Makarov on the side. This guy also guess it, but now there is any way, there is no other way, you can don''t want Your own guild will provoke a big trouble, you don''t want your own things to get through the wind and rain, you can do it all the kingdom is happy, because the group of bastards are staring at the Magic Association! I hope to do things!

    At this time, the Yichi Bo Yin, which is said: "The power of the feeling from the dragon magist of the dragon, but also a very special person, if I didn''t guess the wrong, those big iron The thing of the nail is the legendary Tielong Gajiri! "

    After this, everyone knows who is it, and it is more surprised to find a little surprised. At this time, Makarov on the side is also very surprised. This child is still saying, and I have a few words in my eyes. Although I don''t want to say it, I also want to say it just Yu Zhibo. Silver said that he wants to say.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo will immediately say: "I didn''t expect that they dared to make such a thing, the president has been prepared to the enemy, but I know that they will be emitted. If they dare to do it, then they are losing! "

    When the discourse says this, the face has been revealed a bit of murderous, and the heart naturally understands how the bastard will be good, it will only become more and more fierce, after all, it is a group of death. Availability, it is not a good class, just because things are too trouble, no counterattack!

    However, Yuxi Bo Yin also knows that the tail of the fairy is not kind, it is not that simple, so it will spend the real name, and it will be true, it will follow his own inferior to say the name of the guild, will be The child pushed everyone''s anger. He knew that a group of people were not a guy, but they won''t be able to stand at this time. He knew that everyone would definitely not give up, the war is in a must

    It is a war, it''s not your own party, then you are just right, then you are right, because you are not to provoke the battle, but to defense, but because they first attack, so I will conduct themselves The defense is, so this is a very normal thing, but still the location of the occupied.

    At this time, everyone''s face is full of anger. Makarov immediately wrinkled, snorted, and there were more colds on the face: "No one will be this time If you have a rush, if you have a problem, who is your responsibility, I am the president, and your group of guys will calm down, or whether it will come out, all of you come! "

 2000 047, dangerous choice

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "Wat, there is something!"

    A gaspy voice came from the past, and the past Uchiwei won the face and a few strange looks, a pleasant voice came. At this time, everyone suddenly looked over, Yuxi Bai Yin There are also a few strange looks on the face. Suddenly I frowned, I have a sense of ideas, and I''m busy, "What happened! What happened! "

    When the discourse is just, the man is immediately, it is said that it is said: "The problem is, the lace! It was hit, and it was hurt, and it was hurt, and it was hurt the hospital ..."

    When I finished, I suddenly became a bit of amazing color on the face of Yuxi Bo, and I was shocked. I smiled coldly. I took a breath and survived. The shrug said: "Since I have something wrong, I know that they will not be good, first come and see!"

    When this is all, everyone is immediately scared, and it is a big jump, and it is, and I''ve been busy with it. It is very fast, and it is straight to the front.

    Their speed is very fast to rush to the front, Makarov can''t manage this time, and can only follow it.

    At this time, a group of people had a bit more and more, and it is busy, and it is very fast to reach the hospital.

    After coming to the hospital, at this time, in the ward, the lauba is already lying on the bed!

    At this time, everyone was full of anger, and the Naz immediately cleared his fists. The flame burned, and suddenly, he almost lost his will. He suddenly bite his teeth. : "Those bastards dare to make such a thing, must kill them!"

    The moment I finished speaking, I immediately made everyone a little speechless, but immediately followed the anger of everyone, I only heard the Ai La, who said on the side: "I didn''t expect their courage to be so The big, dare to make such a thing for us, must think of a way, can''t let them go! "

    When the discourse finished, after hearing this, Yuxi Bank''s tightly frowned, this can be considered, can''t be more troubles, otherwise, if you only make more trouble, your heart In this way, I thought it was a bitter smile, sighed, slightly spoilless, "Okay, don''t think so much, now I am not a lot, we must want to be a way ..."

    This is just finished, and I suddenly made Makarov on the side, saying faintly: "If we have to make a lot, but they have to make a lot, so this thing is that we will not blame us now. So you remember it, as long as you don''t kill, you will fight it! "

    It is said that it is obvious that it is obviously anger. In the eyes, there is a strong anger, and the fist flame word is burned on the horror, where can I control?

    At this time, the companion has been hurt, Makarov has been can''t help, it is anger to kill, but it can only be forced to swallow, it is said: "Next, I will go to Yue color. But you have to control yourself, but once they pick this counterattack, they are welcome! "

    When I finished, I suddenly said that I made a few helplessness on the face of Yuxi Bo Yin, and he was a little bit. He didn''t want to get things too trouble, but once they came. Naturally, there is no meant.

    A group of people quickly came out of the hospital, and at this time, Naz quickly found Yuxi Bao Yin!

    The Naz''s face was filled with anger, and I took a sigh of relief, and my eyes were full of angry bite: "The president is now very angry, but what plans do you have?"

    This is just finished, suddenly, Yu Zhibo scratched his head because of distress, smirk, sighed, and very speechless appearance, and some are very difficult, very bitter, said: "No I know that your guy must not sit, so I am going to repeat them. If you are bullied by others, you can''t do it, then you can use a coward to describe that kind of person! "

    After the discourse, the face revealed a bit of cold and cold, and he was slightly surging the smile, he hasn''t been touched seriously with others, before Ai Liiora is just a gently blow!

    At this point, he smiled and said: "Is there any plan? If I plan, I will directly get into their headquarters, even if they are strong, but we are impact!"

    When his words were finished, the mouth slightly outlined the confident smile, although the group is really strong, but with yourself can be annoyed, but if you can bring a few people, natural is also natural. Very proud!

    And this is just finished, just at this time, I only heard a cold voice: "Oh? Do you have to do it? Then I think I should bring me, otherwise, I haven''t mean, They dared to hurt our companions, they didn''t let them ... Ok! "

    When I finished, I suddenly made a few people turned to the past, soon I saw that Gray was angry, and the eyes were coming out, and it was obvious that it was already. A lot of fire in my heart, the side of the Ai Laha also followed, his face was full of helplessness, but immediately changed, the face changed, revealing a bit of murderous. After all, the companion has been hurt to be the way, how can it be calm now? How can I be calm at this time now, my eyes are full of anger, I will say: " There is no way next to it! "

    After the discourse is finished, the knowledge is to outline the faint laugh, and the outline is ready to prepare, obviously is to do it, and their hearts are naturally aware of this matter, it is very troublesome. But for the past partner, no matter whether you don''t care, it has already been completely unique. Their heart already has a decision. If this is afraid, then you should go home, but should not come out as a magician!

    Protecting companions is their motto and moon!

    So I didn''t care too much!

    I don''t care about any rules!

 2001 048, president

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    In the gloomy rainy day, a group of people quickly started!

    However, it is no longer that even the old man who is very desirable from Makarov has been set up with an anger!

    The old man''s face also revealed a strong anger, settled with everyone, and even a shameless color.

    It''s a sudden drop in the rain, and I have a little over the face in the rain!

    At this time, everyone is very fast, it is going forward!

    They are going to the ghost''s dominant!

    Naz is already anger, and everyone has come to a huge house.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin''s mouth is slightly outlined with a bit of smile. It has a little smile in his eyes. It is slightly loose, looked at the huge house in front of him, holding a fist smile, saying: " It seems that the task of the next demolition will be given to me, right! "

    When the discourse is finished, there is a strong energy that burns a terrible magic in the body. It is in the body, and the powerful power is directly connected to the sky. The blue magic is also At this time, I burned it, and the terrible power was also constantly surging this time. His eyes suddenly opened, slammed a step, and the blue energy said at this time, this amazing power is also constantly surging.

    The sound of the sound continued, her mouth slightly outlined the moment, and suddenly the blue giant took a huge sword, suddenly hit the past!

    The sound of the bang, that huge house was taken directly, opened the roof, and it was a guild that directly fell in the guelle of the ghost. At this time, a group of strong magic is instantly Rush it out.

    A group of people seem to have an expectation, all of them are ferocious, very widened!

    At this time, a group of people have revealed a few chest policies. At this time, Yuxi Bank is a fast, the brightened flame guard is in the body, and his face is slightly outlined. Suddenly, I laughed up, rushed to go in, and the blue light is constantly dancing, and a group of people rushed in!

    At this time, just this moment is immediately, only listening to the very irritable shout: "Gajiru! Give me out, I want to cut you!"

    Gairoli is directly appearing because of a niece of the ghost''s dominant, and the two people fight in the ruins!

    The strength of the two people is very strong!

    In fact, it is a sense of rational and no one, it is to protect the public meeting, which is to protect your companions. Of course!

    More cold in Gajiri is a cold murderous murderous, because I really want to kill the provocative boy, the power of the two people collide with each other, the strong energy is surging Get up. Just listening to the confirmed laughter, it was immediately only listening to Gajiri: "Hahahahaha, I thought you had more than this guy, but the fire dragon is just like this. ? Let you also taste this trick! Tielong''s iron fist! "

    At that time I finished the discourse, a huge iron box suddenly went to Naz in front.

    Naz saw that the iron boxing came over, the face was slightly surprised, suddenly widened, and the teeth were bitten, and I took a sigh of breath. I flash the past, jumped on the past. Among the air, the teeth are bitten, countless energy is running immediately in the mouth, it is suddenly sprayed: "Your guy thinks you, the roaring of the fire dragon!"

    At the moment of the discourse, a horrible energy is suddenly injected directly, and the spirit of the spirit is also present at this time. When the flame of the , the sound of the flame burning, it is to give the gajuli in front of it. Retreat!

    Gajiril''s face is full of amazing colors, scared a big jump, but have not been able to react, it is immediately again, only heard the voice: "The head corner of the fire dragon!"

    I saw that the moment in the air was suddenly rotated, and a dramatic flame suddenly fell from the air, directly smashed!

    Huge radio waves suddenly stunned, and the dramatic waves also stood up at this time. The strong energy was surging at this time, and the sound of the sound was blown around. In the four weeks, this is not a sense of amazing power. Ball cold, this is too strong!

    Although Gaji Lu was strong, but at this time, it was repeated, and the blood was coughing directly. The eyes were full of surprised colors, scared a big jump, and suddenly outlined the cold smile, suddenly It is widened, huh, huh, I said: "I didn''t expect to do this, it really made me feel excited, but there is no way, I have to win people, I will never lose Give you this bastard! "

    At the time of the discourse, haha ??laughed up, the mouth slightly outlined smiled, a terrible force was burning at this time, but at this time, there was no broken on the 2nd floor, I saw it. A thin old man fell directly from the 2nd floor!

    I just helped everyone to solve it, and the ghost''s dominant''s Yuxi Bo Yin, who had a thin old man, which is Makarov.

    Makarov lost, did not expect it to really have something!

    At this time, Yu Zhibo Yin suddenly scared a big jump, and quickly supported this old man, and he retired two and three steps. On a bit of sweat, he took a sigh of breath, and suddenly it was very shocked. : "President! Nothing, no problem!"

    Karov has been coma to make you live, and your face has a bit of angry to teeth, a bites sucking a breath, snorted, a strong gas rose itself, he Suddenly, it was very annoying: "Your guy did not expect our president to see our president, it seems that you really want to find it, even so, then I don''t need to polite, see I It''s all ruined here! "

    Just then, Ai Lusha was coming to him, and his face, a hurricane, a bit bite: "Waiting for us to go back first, don''t know how it will rise, how is it? First retreat, then say, and also

    I don''t know what they will do ... "

    After the discourse, Suddenly, I made a few points on the face of Yuxi Bo.

 2002 049, Lucys choice

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "What! The president is hurt!"

    Everyone took Makarov soon returned to the tail of the gap, but a group of people heard the president was hurt, and suddenly it was a very angry.

    Yuxi Bai''s heart is full of helplessness, but only temporarily use his own tolerance, it is said that there will be a bit of helplessness on his face: "It seems that I can also cure it, now I can only find it. The way is only! "

    At this time, everyone heard this, only heard Mirai, on the side, said: "I have a way, now I don''t want to be anxious now, I can''t act ..."

    The discourse just finished, just at this time after hearing this!

    Yuxi Bo is very distressed: "Now, send the president to treat, otherwise, there is no way!"

    Mira took a nod to hear this, huh, even busy: "I know, I will immediately go to the treatment, here will give you a big holiday!"

    When this is said, I suddenly made a few helpless looks on this time, but I immediately nodded, and it was a deep breath. I took a breath, I saw it. I saw that everyone was holding a fist saying: "Let''s have to be optimistic about yourself, but also to see everyone can''t have problems, know it? So we are first ..."

    This is just talking about it, and it is close, it is immediately at this time. I only heard a cold voice came: "I know, I will go properly!"

    After the discourse, this is the mighty turning to see the past, I saw a lonely back, that is the S-class magic guide in the rumors, and a very powerful lonely power!

    One of the strong people in the tail of the fairy, a strong terrible man!

    Miston

    I think that he actually appeared, and obviously seems to solve the problem for everyone, what is this? Let everyone''s face have a few more points, but immediately after him.

    At this time, Yu Zhibo silver smashed the dust on his hand, deeply inhaled a sigh of relief, looked at everyone and said: "The next relying on you, Ai Laha is not there. Come to host the overall situation, this problem is very large, let everyone gave me the twelve spirit, I can''t go there again, I have to go now! "

    This is just finished, and you will make a few people are shocked. At this time, Yuxibo silver said faintly: "If you want to play with them, I will not be polite, I will never Let them go on, so they will be given to me! "

    After the discourse, it is just right, he has already decided!

    It is necessary to directly sweep all all about the ghost''s dominance in one day!

    He has made a determination, and the speed is very fast, and the rapid amazing people have not seen it clearly, but also to show a bit of surprising color. I don''t quite understand what he wants to do, and just Mis Don Pavilion has already appeared, what he still do? !

    At this time, Ai Lusha''s look is also shocking. Is this guy ready to be prepared? What should he do? Suddenly a strange look is full.

    Just at this time.

    In a dark alley.

    Lucy only felt a bit wrong, slowly looked at the past, and suddenly was shocked, his face was full of horror, and suddenly the woman was surprised, looking at the woman in front of the face, suddenly I don''t know what to say.

    At this time, the woman in front of the face is a strong person in the ghost, and it is also one of the four elements!

    Jubia

    The face showed a touch of love, the frosty appearance is like a cold ice, can''t be opened, and there is only cold murderous murderous in the eyes.

    When Lu Xi sudden was shocked, and the eyes were full of fright. I took a half step in my eyes. I was full of surprise, I couldn''t help but shed a nervous sputum, and suddenly the eyes, the pupil is slightly The moment of enlarged, immediately said: "Who are you, whistle ..."

    A word is just finished.

    Zhu Bia immediately snorted, followed by directly throwing the umbrella on his body, deeply inhaled a breath, all surrounded rain, this time is very cold: "I Name? You don''t need to know, you just need to know that you have already been eyeped, and the purpose is that you only have to go with me, the bad luck of the demon crystal will disappear, but if you don''t walk, you will feeling bad!"

    When the words were finished, the anger suddenly was shocked, and the eyes were full of surprised colors. I was shocked. I took a big breath, but it passed the fist, and the teeth were biting. There are a bit hesitation and struggle. But when you think of your companion, it is a bit of a bit of hesitation on your face. Do you really want to follow? If you follow, you can save it, the companion''s words are avoided, but it is like that.

    I can''t see them forever, and these guys will take themselves?

    In the heart, I think that it is a bitter smile that I am from autonomous. Although I have doubts, I am very strong, my teeth are bitten, and I took a breath, and I didn''t understand the color. The strange frown is to say: "Why do you want to catch me, why do you have to catch me, why do you want to do that, let it go!"

    The discourse just finished.

    Zhu Bia is very cold and ruthlessly said: "Because your father, because your father went to our ghost''s dominant to bring you back, because you have already checked you in the tail of the demon crystal, so you must put You take it back, this is why we have always been for your reason, because our purpose is really just that you just have to grab you, as long as you are willing to go back with us, everything can end everything will be over, Everything is already completely disappeared, you don''t need to worry about anything, you just need to go back to your father''s embrace! "

    At the moment of the voice falling, this kind of eyeball flicker has a bit of inexplicable envy, but it has become very cold again, and only a faint look in his eyes, it feels some Law, this woman does not have any feelings? It seems that it is terrible to be extremely extreme, it feels bold!

 2003 050, the danger of Lucy

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The face of Zhu Bia is full of cold cold appearances, which feels very horrible. The emotions that come out between the time, only murderous and cold, it feels very horrible!

    This time, Lucy has felt. The strong frightening is not from the autonomy, and the stressed spit is deeply inhaled in the air, and the raindrops have been hit, and the rain is to take a key. !

    A teeth bite, suddenly widened, very angry, bite: "How can I go back to you this, I will never be admitted, if this is like this, if you want me to succumb, then you are joking with me. I will never succumb to your hand, I will win, I will never admit, I will never succumb! "

    The moment of the voice falls.

    Jubia. I felt a bit of a bit of trouble, I couldn''t shook my head, sighed, smiled, but immediately changed, the cold shot, shot a bit of murderous, very bad, quickly The time turned his hand, and the hands turned into a rain drip, and it suddenly rushed to the past!

    At this moment.

    Lucy immediately stared sharply, and there was a golden door. At this time, a cow also took a big ax in an instant, and a shot directly to the rain drip!

    And at this time Taurus. Taros''s face revealed a strong color, although it looks a little funny, but the face is full of strong colors, deeply sucking a breath, there is a saying: "I didn''t expect it to be actually I have to call me at this time, but I don''t have the relationship, I will beat her! "

    At the moment of the voice fall, it was immediately turned around the ax in the hand. A terrible gas was still played. The strong energy appeared at this time. At this time, it is resolutely unusual and looking at the woman in front. Many colds in my heart, the color of cold cold, a very confident look, although the woman in front of the woman is very good, but very quickly, revealing a bit of a strong color!

    After all, at this time

    Can you betray the owner, and in the heart, I can''t help but shake it.

    At this time, this moment, Lucy, already felt that this guy did not rely on a white eye, and I have already taken out the second key, but it is not very wanting. After all, it is a Very troublesome guy, if you use it, it is very troublesome.

    Taros rapidly filling out the honors in the hand, suddenly raised.

    I just had an ax, but I saw the soft face, I suddenly squatted for a while, this is the moment to react, and the moment that swallowed a nervous and falling off, it is directly Going out, the whole body is being smashed on the ground!

    The eyes are full of horror, soon, they are directly dissipated to dissipate, and Lucy has also wanted to summon other people to help, but at this time, the rain drops again, and it is to hide her. !

    Lucy has no chance, and it has been directly hierarchical. The face is full of frightening, and it is shocked, and it is full of surprise!

    At this time, I was struggling at this time. The Alliance pushed the water wall to the side, but there was no trace of action, and the moment is full of panic, which is full of panic. I want to go back, but I can''t afford this and role, and I am panic, very compassion.

    When the heart is panicked, it is started, and instantly charges to break the hot water in front of it. However, there is no point.

    Zhu Bia quickly came to her in front of her, and looked at Lucy in front of him. "There is anything now you can''t open this huge water, you can only look at me, take you away. Now that if you follow, I will give you dizziness directly, you don''t have any opportunities, so you are derived, now you can only wait for me! "

    Just finished, Lu Xiton is a teeth, because it is limited to the magic, it is not easy to use, and the eyes have born a bit of unhustrance, but what is the role? There is no effect at all.

    There is no one-stop role, and the eyes are full of horror, and you are looking for it. Want to use the magic, but the moment is dacked directly, the whole body suddenly lying on the ground!

    At this time, this makes everyone looking for Lucy!

    Naz is looking to the guild is not from autonomous, some of whom is full of surprised colors, which is shocked, is it a big jumping West? Where did the fool run?

    I just said that I have to take care of myself, how can I like this, how can I suddenly see? How to make everyone can''t see it? How is this way, I thought about it was a panic, I have been widened in my eyes very instantly. I have a few singular colors in my eyes. The anxious bite is said to Habi, "this How to do it, Lucy does not seem to be gone! "

    When the voice falls, it will come back at this time: "Don''t see it? What is going on? You will go to find people, then you have to play, if people are gone, can''t do it. Go and get people back, how do you make friends when this guy! "

    This time, I just finished, at this time, I''m going to blame the color on the face of Yuxi Bai, and I was full of helplessness. I smiled and shook my head, sighed, appeared. It is more speechless.

    At this time, Naz immediately nodded, and a deep voice, inhaled a breath, his face was full of anxious look, it was actually can''t say anything, after all, now in the heart is also Very worried, more importantly, the ghost''s dominant, now stare at all my companions, how can Luxi leave at this time, if it really disappears, it is very likely to be caught. I left, I thought it was a crown to bite my head and slightly. It expulsed out a strong emergency. It quickly fell out. At this moment, he can''t help so much, because now To find people, if you have something you can do, you can''t afford your responsibility, and the strength of Lucy is not strong, it is easy to do!

 2004 051, Nazs emergency

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The heart was completely anxious. When I got it, I still got so much. It''s already flying. It''s full of helpless colors. It is an urgent point to see it, because I want to find myself. Partner, in the eyes full of speechless. How can this be good? How can I find people? The more I want to be more speech, the more speaking, where is the bastard run? It wouldn''t really be grabbed, and the heart is like a bitter laugh, it is really a trouble!

    At this time, Lucy has been raised!

    This moment!

    Anxustous Naz crazy to find a helplessness in 4 weeks, the teeth are bite, and it is a good way to do it. After all, this is too much trouble, if you can''t find it If people go back, how can this, the more I want to think about it, the more I feel anxious, and I have revealed a strong helplessness. When I look at it in 4 weeks, I have a strong urgency!

    The bite is deeply inhaled, and the atmosphere is more anxious.

    At this time, when I was at this moment, I was so fast that I only heard any sound, I suddenly became gently wrinkled, deeply inhaled a breath, a time between my heart, it seems to be in myself There is a sound in the deep mind, and you will have a bit of a little gentle. Wait, no one is calling himself, thinking in the heart, is a strong sense of weird, revealing a few speculations, is there anyone needs itself? Or is it Lucy?

    And at this time.

    Just right.

    It is only in a very dark place.

    It is also a special prison here, and it is also a place for the ghost''s dominant!

    Lucy''s face is full of helpless colors, looking at the big iron fence in front of him, but I know that I have no way to escape at this time at this time. Then it is distressed to bite the teeth, I suddenly It didn''t say anything, it was full of helplessness, sucking a sigh of relief, and suddenly revealed that it did not play, winning him, it is really distressed Out of a strong helpless.

    The person who guards him is the person in the ghost''s dominant. At this moment, it reveals a strong murder, deeply inhaled a sigh of relief, and the eyes are more ridiculous, obviously Trying to Lucy''s face to reveal the murderous murderousness, it is clear that it is already prepared, and it has already had a full confidence. I have a few different cold cold cold and smile. " Don''t think about it, our goal is to catch, if you let you escape at this time, then we are not very faceless, so you can''t run out, don''t think so much, If you can run out, it is really a ghost, so don''t think about it now, think about how to go back to your father, your father is very unhappy, so you can Be ready! "

    After Lucy heard this, he suddenly was a bit bite, he took a sigh of relief, and it was full of unwillingness. He suddenly revealed a strong helpless. I didn''t expect such a terrible father. Is it crazy? I didn''t expect to call such a group of madmen to catch myself, I really feel angry, the more I want to think about it, the more I feel unwilling, I will bite my teeth, and I said: "Let me go out, I am absolutely Will let you go, if you put me out, I can ... "

    After Lucy, after the words, it immediately immediately heard that the face is full of disdain, snoring, deeply inhaled, the face is full of speechless, obvious It is very helpless, but very fast is to reveal a bit of cold and cold smile, say: "Okay, no need to struggle, how to struggle again, there is no way to escape here, after all, here But our ghost administrator is all the prison! "

    The discourse just said here, and just at this time, it was very fast. I only heard an emergency voice, and immediately came over, and the anger is full of anger!

    This urgency is natural from Naz.

    The Naz''s face is full of anger, deeply inhaled, full of suffocation, sudden time revealed a few colds, and suddenly appeared in front of everyone.

    When he suddenly became a torment, he was full of anger. He looked at everyone. He suddenly revealed that he was so much, no matter so much, the murderous murder is floating, deep After sucking a mouth, it immediately said: "You dare to bring my companions, I really don''t know how to live, I will let you feel regret, I dare to hurt our companions, it is really a bastard. ! "

    When the discourse was finished, the fire buried in the heart, but also an amazing anger emerged from the body. The strong power was also sprayed out, and the terrible magic was also awkward. The sound was blown. At this moment, this dramatic sound occurs, and it makes a sound in 4 weeks, and the energy of frying is, even at this time, it is very surprised to make people feel very surprised. At this time, it is even more loud. 4 weeks!

    At this time, a group of people was suddenly a panic, and there were several strange feelings on the face. They could not be blocked between the self-owners, and they swallowed a nervous spit, but they couldn''t say anything at this time. The discourse is coming, this is not that simple, this guy can be the fire dragon in the tail of the lectue, this is a full-ended bastard!

    If you play with him, a group of people are not enough, which makes everyone panic, and it is full of panic, and I can''t say anything. It is full of horror, swallowing. A nervous foam, scalp slightly mane, showing a strong fear, a group of people have already been horrified, I don''t know what to say, but I don''t dare to act rashly, if otherw, I have to run early. But it is not a matter of the task and no one dares to escape, so this time is between the autonomy, it is awkward after a few points of fear!

    At this time, Naz immediately held a fist, very angry, deeply sucking a breath, widened his eyes, his teeth were bitten, the murder in the eyes, floating!

 2005 052, Nadz rescue

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Naz has an extreme anger, no matter so much, it suddenly shocked out!

    This time, Lucy is also a matter

    At this time, I immediately took a breath. I naturally knowing more thanks to the army. So even the loud voice: "Naz, you will go back first here. Just Ok, I don''t want to be tired ... "

    After listening to this, the Naz''s mouth slightly outlined a touch of smile, and immediately made a big eyes. It immediately said that it was cold and smiled. "If you say this, then it is really let me I feel ridiculous, I really make me feel very laughing, how can I get rid of this, it is really strange! "

    At the moment of the discourse, the dragon is moving out!

    At this time, the flame burns on the body, all the hands above the light, he suddenly came out of the strange smile, said: "It''s just a group of mess!"

    At the moment of the discourse, it was full of eyes, and suddenly shocked out. The speed was very fast and the flames were very fast. At this time, I was suddenly seen in Shuangquan. The intense flame of burning is directly impacted, a group of small, directly being touched by him!

    He quickly opened the iron gate, he took a sigh of relief, and he quickly pulled Luxi to force it.

    Say: "Hey, you can stand it well this guy!"

    The discourse just finished, after I heard this sentence!

    It is only listening to it. At this time, there is a bit of a bit of a little embarrassment, and the teeth are smashed. I took a breath. I can''t say a word for a while. I bite the teeth: "Sorry, I am tired. Everyone, if not my words, the lace will not have an accident! "

    This is just finished, Natton is laughing, and there will be a little smile on his face. He shrugged and smiled and said: "If we let us give up you, then our fairy tail is also calculated. What is it? Since you have joined, it is already our friend! We will never give up, you will never give up, this is our concept, this is our principle, never give up any partner Never give any partners to be wronged, never forgive or accompany people! "

    When the discourse finished, the sudden is widened, and it is a strong solid color!

    At this time, I immediately said that I was very surprised to say: "But but, I ..."

    The Naz''s mouth is slightly outline, out of a touch of smile, deeply sucking a breath, laughing and saying: "I didn''t expect that you have become so stupid, it is really strange, you have never been Will n''t hesitate in this kind of thing, otherwise, it''s really letting me flatten you! "

    When the discourse is finished, there is a bit of a sense of amazing on the face of Lucy. It is not touched by the autonomy. The face is full of tears. I can''t say anything about any discourse. !

    At this time, the very fast is to hold Lucy into the arms, and the princess will hold it, laugh and say: "Hey, hurry, give me a good time, now we have to run. Oh!"

    When the discourse finished, Lucy has not reacted, and the color is one moment. At this moment, Naz has been jumping out directly, because the outside is a cliff, but only see Naz is very excited. Suddenly hop, and the speed is very fast.

    At this time, a group of people who have just reacted the ghost of this guest, chasing it, but the two are directly dropped directly into the forest!

    The next time I quickly took this time, or a face of Lucy''s race running quickly!

    And at this time.

    Just at this time, the message has also passed into the presiding ear of the ghost''s dominance.

    At this time, Joseph immediately scratched his head, but the look was slightly changed, and the mouth was slightly outline. He went a cold smile, and he was full of murderousness. Atmospheric, the smile out of the mouth, at this time, it turned into a light murder.

    When I showed a cold cold, I looked back under my hand. I suddenly showed an amazing anger: "I didn''t expect to let the girl ran, it didn''t matter, I know Makaro. The old guy is now able to get it, so it is the battle between us. This time will fight all the best, will let the ranked first fairy tail really felt fear, you prepare it. ?!"

    The discourse said that this is Suddenly, it is a touch of smile on the face of everyone, deeply inhaled, and suddenly reveals an amazing murderous!

    When a group of people suddenly became a killing machine that had been checked, it was full of appearance!

    At this time, their hearts are naturally 10 points, I want to start fighting directly, all reveal a bit of a vast appearance, at this time, there is a bit of violent appearance, which feels very terrible.

    Gajulu. On the face, it also revealed a bit of cold cold, because I have already prepared it, just wait a chance, I didn''t expect it to be a war. This is a haha, it is a more exciting. Laughing, the fist is slightly grasped, followed by killing from the hand, he wanted to then and then be interrupted once again, and this time he will kill Naz!

    Because in his heart, it is very strong desire to win!

    In his heart, there is an dissatisfaction with Naz, although it is also a torquey, the reputation is much bigger than yourself!

    Moreover, killing a tunner is definitely a very interesting thing, and thinking that it is even more excited. It is full of excitement of excitement!

    At this time, everyone has already felt that he has a frenzy battle, but also an amazing murder!

    Everyone is excited, and the eyes are full of excitement, which is very terrible!

    The ghost''s dominance is all the good people. They are all desperate people. They are all fierce beasts, so they are excited at this time, which feels that there is a few points between the party groups!

    fighting! I have been sent, but the tail of the fairy is big!

 2006 053, the war

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    At this point in Magua Nairia!

    Before the tail of the fairy.

    The huge unparalleled guild slowly drove!

    At this time, Joseph took the person under the hand, and the face had a bit of crazy colors, and the madness of a face was very terrible. It was drunk. At this time, what he driven, is not a transportation But his guild!

    At this time, the face of Joseph exposed a bit of crazy colors, widened his eyes, and immediately appeared very madness, and it was very terrible. The strong energy was also surged at this time. It is very horrible, and when he is laughing at this time, he is very frightened when he is a crazy look. It is very horrible to be terrible. The look, it feels very fear!

    At this time, there is an amazing momentum that has been emitted by a terrible amazing moment.

    He immediately made a strong eyes, the dark energy was constantly emerging at this time, and the sound of the sound suddenly surged at this time, and the dramatic rays were constantly turning out at this time. At this time He is even more crazy, which is very horrible. This strong force is even more sound. He suddenly be more exciting. Haha laughed, he widened his eyes, very excited and mad Laughing and said: "I thought you had more powerful, but it was just that''s just so, I really made me feel ridiculous!"

    Joseph was already very confident, soon, it was the guild who was driving his own ghost''s dominance.

    At this time, everyone immediately felt very difficult, and I was very unhappy in my eyes. I took a breath, my brow is gently wrinkled, my teeth are bitten, cold and cold snorted But I haven''t come yet and speak.

    At this time, At this time, Joseph was very crazy, haha ??laughed, and a mad color is very terrible.

    At this time, Josena feels terrible!

    He immediately planned directly, and his eyes were full of mad color. At the same time, while laughing, a strong power, and at this time, it was the sound of the sound, and suddenly it was emerging. Out, then the terrible energy suddenly vibrates at this time!

    The strength of his body is a turmoil. All around him have a horrible light around him. At this time, he is very excited, and his eyes are full of excitement. It is very terrible. !

    That time, it was widened to have a big eyes, and it seems to be a few points of crazy, and it feels like it.

    Strong! How can there be so powerful power? I didn''t expect him to have such a powerful force.

    "Launch, Jupiter!"

    Dramatic rays have a terrible light at this time, but also suddenly emerged at this time, amazing power, directly fell out, this is incapable of amazing power, even at this time, The sound, even at this time, this amazing power is even more fear!

    The huge shells have appeared at this time, and at this moment, this amazing force is even more powerful.

    When the light suddenly rushed to the guild that had just reacted, the people of the fairy tail, got a few strange feelings on the face, won''t, his strength actually reached this level. Do you really stop this kind of move? Everyone''s face is full of horror, and a face of panic.

    Ai Lusa, who came to this moment, was rushing forward, but just at this time, it was immediately immediately, only heard this time, Yisi Bo, who was immediately shouted: "All People are pushing to my body, otherwise I will not be responsible for a while, the next is my performance, you will give me a way, otherwise I will not help so much. ! "

    The huge shells suddenly rushed over. Yuxi Bo Yin slammed directly on the ground, and the mouth is slightly outline. After a little smile, suddenly it is very happy, snoring, saying faintly "" I thought you were too powerful. It turned out to be like this, it really made me feel ridiculous, this kind of moving is a little ... ! "

    Just listening to the sound of the chain, the sound of the sound is even at this time, and it feels terrible, and there is still a time to suddenly, at this time, the amazing power is at this time. It is cracking.

    The dramatic cannon is directly turned into the moment when it is straightforward, and it is straightforward.

    The three Luo Shengmen instantly blocked all the attacks, but also revealed a bit of the cold and proud color, which feels very terrible, this is so strong! It''s really scary!

    At this time, at this time, the Yischi Bai''s face revealed a bit cold and cold smile. Suddenly laughed, and there were a little smile in his eyes. After deep inhaled, after a deep breath, tight Then I laughed and said: "It seems that the moving moves you have taken seem to be called by me. I don''t know what you have. If you are still very uncomfortable, then you can also launch How many shells? "

    At this time, Joseph sitting in the cab is very angry. It is full of unwillingness in the eyes. Suddenly, it is an angry, and it is unwilling to look, and it feels a bit permit. Feel!

    At this time, Joseph immediately became a big eyes, very angry and loudly: "Do you think you are, you dare to make it right, but I really don''t know how to live, then then then then I will let me You have tasted such a move! "

    When the discourse finished, the terrible power was suddenly surging at this time, and the amazing power was also at this time, and the fierce was blown.

    The sound of the rumor suddenly swayed between this time, it turned out to be accomplished, but at this time, it was naturally understood in the heart of the broadcast. This is not a full amount, because there is no black hand that has not been defeated. And this guy seems to be really planning, that is, saying that he is waiting for him to give him a definition!

 2007 054, powerful strength

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The second cannonball is in power, and the face of everyone at this time has a bit surprising, is this really no problem? Does this really do not matter? Is the powerful energy really stopped the second time? All the eyes are full of strange strangeness!

    At this time, Ai Laha was also frowned. Suddenly, it was a strong amazing, scared a big jump, and it is busy: "Wait for this, how can you do it? Ah? If he really raises the shells again? We seem to have no way, how can this be good, what should I do? "

    After listening to this, I suddenly made a little smile on the face of Yuxi Bao Yin, Haha laughed, shakes his head, and I have a bit of cold smile, smile and talk : "Is it? Then I have to see what he can play, I am really curious, let him come, the second cannon bomb can still arrive? I am curious. Let him then shoot, let him go! "

    At this time, very fast is Haha laughing, Joseph has wanted to follow, but at this time.

    At this moment, I saw this time I saw this time of Unexicobin''s rapid shots, strong power, and suddenly surged at this time, the spirit of the spirit also cracked this time.

    Yuxi Bo is burned out of the amazing blue light, and the blue light wave is also suddenly fell out of the amazing wave, and the strong energy is very terrible!

    The blue flame is constantly burning on his body at this time, and the rays continue to appear at this time. At this time, his mouth is slightly outline, and it is very happy when it is a touch of smile. Sitting, slightly smiling, holding a fist smile: "I will let you see my strong strength, but your guy should have no way to fight again, so is it ready to die? ?! "

    When the voice arrived, it must be award. At this time, it suddenly emerged. The powerful power was suddenly blown up at this time!

    At this moment.

    The blue bone giant also appeared at this time, the amazing power also surged at this time!

    The blue skeleton, the giant''s hand has a blue light wave, which is even more powerful to feel terrible, I didn''t expect to reach this point. Even this time, Joseph also felt very horrific. I didn''t expect this feather kid to have such a horrible strength, how can this, this stinky boy has such a strong power, it seems to deal with him, it is not simple, this is a big problem, this problem is troublesome When this suddenly made his heart, he had a few strange feelings. He turned into a deep breath, tightly frowned, and it was full of horror!

    At this time, the shelling hasn''t been to launch. At this time, he also wrinkled so much. The brow is gently frightened. There are a few points in the eyes, and the teeth are bite, cold and cold. I immediately said that it was a bit bite: "Do you think it is to stop me? There is no chance, you have no chance, so this time I won it!"

    When the discourse is finished, his body will release a heavy dark energy, which is even more terrible in the incomparable overcast energy, which is more skilled in this time. This is too strong for 4 weeks. I have an amazing wave, and I suddenly made 4 weeks bombard the blow, and at this time, the radiance is even at this time, it will appear!

    This strong power is very terrible, I didn''t expect to reach this!

    At this time, the people of the fairy tail were also surprised by their own eyes, and they took a cold and cool, and they were even more horrified!

    Also saw it. Countless dark power dramatically in the air, many ghosts floated at this time, many ghosts are also constantly appearing, the amazing power is even more emerged. It feels that terrible rays are flashing in 4 weeks at this time.

    Ai Lusha also felt very distressed, there were a few points among the eyes, and the teeth were bite, holding a fist, deeply inhaled a bite, the atmosphere immediately revealed a few more cold, Bite the teeth said: "What can you do? Now so many dark ghosts, how can this? How to deal with it? What should I do this ?!"

    This word just said here, suddenly let the mouth of Yuxi Bo Yin''s mouth slightly outline, out of a touch of smile, deeply sucking a breath, his eyes smiled, said: "What did you just say?" Come? Say how to deal with him? This is relieved, because this guy will not be better, and this guy will be killed directly! "

    When his words were suddenly opened, it was widened, and the strong power on his body was surging!

    At this time, everyone immediately was encouraged, and the eyes were a bit of a bit of a sense. Yes, there is something that is fear here. Everyone''s heart turns into burn, a bit of confidence, Suddenly, it was widened, and the eyes were full of surprise.

    Soon, it was a sense of surprise, scared a big jump, deeply inhaled!

    At this time, Naz and Lucy have just arrived at once, and it is very huge. The fairy tail is incomparably huge, terrible robot.

    Suddenly, I revealed a few guessing, but very fast, it has already understood it, and it is full of strange colors. It is scared, and I have a bit angry.

    Soon, I saw Nats clenching his fists, biting his teeth, widened his eyes, alarming alarming waves also got out of the body, the sound of the rumor, at this time, it was emerging, strong The force is blown up in 4 weeks, which is even more amazing ray to appear at this time.

    When the magic of the magic is burned on the body, the anger in the heart is already, let his strength have once again surged! ! !

 2008 055, one touch

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Fighting!

    Everyone is also impacting! !

    In one moment.

    Everyone has already started struggle.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank snorted and looked at the opponents in front of it, and the mouth was slightly outlined, and a few disdainful looks.

    The opponent appeared in front of him is a group of little

    Dark blue light makes 4 weeks of shocking, and the sound of the sound is constantly moving. This terrible light is even at this time. At this time, it feels very beautiful.

    At this time, I saw a high-hearted man who saw a bright eye. I came to Yisha Bo Yin, and the man looked very badly. Although she has been crying, but on her body The magic of the magic is very powerful.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo''s face revealed a bit of cold and cold look, deeply inhaled a breath, his eyes were slightly smashed, it was exposed a bit of cold cold, and suddenly said: " I didn''t guess the wrong words, you are the guy in the ghost''s dominant! It is to hurt the boy! "

    When I just said this, and after I heard this, the person said that the person said: "It''s really sorry, it is really a trouble, but it will end your life soon. It''s still sad! "

    A word is just said that it is a strong anger on the face of everyone, and there is an amazing murder.

    In the look of Yuxi Bai, it revealed a bit of cold and cold, and immediately took a deep breath, and he snorted coldly. He said softly: "Your guy is very big, actually still Dare to say such a ridicule, really let me know someone, since it is this look, it really makes me feel ridiculous, I thought you had more, the magic of the body was quite big, But just this? "

    The man immediately snorted, he was the ghost''s dominant. Mingqiang is also an absorbing of the magic of others, a powerful sinister magist guide: Alica

    At this time, Aria''s face is full of disdain, snoring deeply inhaled an atmosphere, and the amazing water in the moment is suddenly pushed forward. In the past, an amazing gas was also suddenly impacted in an instant.

    At this time, this moment, the face of Yuxi Bo, the face of Yisi Bo, shook his head, sighed, and his eyes were full of helplessness. Although this guy looks very powerful, but just so, but just sneak attacks, otherwise, there is no qualification and president to stand on a confision.

    Soon, I saw Yuxi Bo Yin, a helpless shite, followed by a bit of eyes, alarming, alarming, suddenly rushed, strong power, It is impossible to hurt this time.

    The raging power made the 4 weeks of shocking sounds, at this time, it was blown up. This is uncomfortable, and the power of the amazing is very cold. This terrible incomparable ray makes it surrounded by it.

    The blue light was burned in his hand. His eyes smashed slightly, and said that it was cold and cold: "It''s really uncomfortable, your guy took away from this kind of force. What is our President? Is it this? Since it is like this, let you taste this one! "

    At the moment of the words, the flying flying back, and at this time, the hands were immediately strong, and they suddenly surged at this time, and the sound of the sound suddenly appeared, and it was stunned. Suddenly sprayed from your mouth.

    The dramatic flame sprayed out from the mouth, and the amazing rays also had a chest at this time.

    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"

    Unparalleled flames directly fierce at this time, and fried the amazing power, suddenly improving the past, and after this time, Alia was also under this. A big jump, I took a cold, there is no stream between autonomous, showing a sense of surprise!

    At this time, I only feel incredible, terrible flames, good powerful flames, the guy just now is a flame? But I always feel that there is nothing, the more I want to feel the flag.

    It''s been busy, it is back, and it is a moment of magic on him. The strong flame is sucked in. He is a relief, followed by revealing a sense of vigilance, Very eggs, after all, the fierce of this flame makes him feel very difficult, but also what he feels very terrible. If this flame is coming again, maybe you really want to die, the flame is too fierce. What is this? I am not right, I just feel very terrible. How is this?

    I only feel very distressed between the autonomy, and I frowned the brow. I snorted coldly, my eyes were slightly squinted.

    Although his eyes have a strap, but in fact, he is able to see people, so it is a slightly smashing, and the powerful perception will make him at this time.

    At this time, I felt very nervous. This time, this time, the face of Yuxi Bo Yin, revealed that a few dissembles shook his head, cold smile, it is Said: "How can I start nervous now? If you feel that there is no chance, you don''t feel wrong, you have no chance, starting from your president, you have no chance, this time I will send you to the road! "

    The discourse says that this is just the murderous murder in the cold, once again, alarming power has suddenly appeared at this time.

    This amazing momentum and power are suddenly floating, and terrible energy is also rising.

    At this time, Alia felt that this terrible force will soon suffocate himself, and the eyes are more nervous, the teeth are bitten, the scalp is slightly mane, and the fist is cleared. I can''t say any time. The discourse.

    At this time, he was actually sweating at once!

 2009 056, the battle begins

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, the man facing Gray is holding a samurai knife, and the face revealed a few points of dissolving the color.

    The man''s hand took the samurai face on the face of the samurai, and it was clear that it was very eye-catching, but also revealed cold look, and it was very uncomfortable.

    At this time, Gray faced his disdain, immediately inhaled a sigh of breath, his eyes were slightly smashed, and he said faintly: "Your guy makes me feel very uncomfortable, I know your guy. It must feel that I am weak, but it is not as simple as it! "

    I just said that I heard here, I immediately heard the man, I was laughing, and my slightly smiled: "Do you think you are, you think you can easily Winning me? I am ... "

    At this time, Naz quickly jumped out, clenched his fist, the flame burned out, deeply inhaled a sigh of breath, his eyes were slightly smashed, and he said coldly: "What you are guy It is also very powerful? Since it is like this, let me get angry! "

    Naz''s discourse suddenly jumped, and the sentence was obviously a double language. The amazing power in the moment suddenly turned around at this time, and the strong power was suddenly sprayed at this time. The incomparable ray burns on the body.

    At this time, Naz can be angry, very fast, it is directly jumped on the sky, and it is deeply inhaled in an atmosphere, and the eyes have grown up. "The roaring of the fire dragon!"

    The moment, suddenly hit, sprayed out, the horrible energy was also sprayed directly at this time, in an instant, the extremely terrible rays spit out from the mouth, this is inclined powerful power At this time, it turned up.

    In an instant, I saw the knife on the man''s hand at this moment, and suddenly took a batch of cuts, the flame was directly cut, but the knife on his hand was also a flame, he suddenly It was a smug and smiling, and when a roll of the knife on his hand was a cold smile: "Do you know my name? My name is called rabbit pill! And I am a ghost''s dominant One of the 4 elements of the medium, I am the opponent you can''t overcome, my knife can be opened everything, and you can use the flames of various colors. Do you want to know how much I am ?! "

    The words just said that Narston came from the air, followed by loose her own bones, and the mouth was slightly disdainful, snorted, and suddenly breathed a breath, and suddenly it was very disdainful cold. Say: "Is it just like this? I am a fire cage, your guy looks too powerful!"

    When the discourse said, the body was stronger, and the strong momentum suddenly rushed to the sky, suddenly filled the past, and both hands were burned, and it was straightforward. !

    "Fire Dragon''s iron box!"

    At this time, his fist was suddenly a amazing light. At that moment, it was dead for 4 weeks. There was a dramatic distortion, and the distortion of the air was because the flame was too high temperature!

    At this time, I feel that extremely terrible temperatures, and suddenly he finished the face of rabbits to play with a strong sense of shock, and I got a big jump, and I was busy. However, the temperature of the collective heat turned into his face, so that he was sprayed out, directly retreating more than a dozen, this only stabilized the body and the head, slightly sweating, water Half squat on the ground, the eyes are full of horror.

    At this time, just this moment, very fast is only to hear this time. The Naz''s face has a little bit of shaking and shaking his head: "What is how bad you are, but it is just that is just so, it''s really a very ridiculous, just like this. The power, also said that there are many, it is just this! "

    After the rabbitballs heard this, he suddenly became a scalp, and the eyes were full of surprises, followed by cold and cold, just at this time!

    At this time, the Naz once again labeled the loose bones, deeply inhaled a strong power, and suddenly came over at this time, the amazing power came up at this time, heard eyes, eyes The slightly squinted, saying faintly: "It seems that your strength is not very strong? But I want to see what the so-called flame is! Come!"

    I just finished this, and I suddenly made the rabbit pill very angry!

    At once, I cleared the knife in my hand, I suddenly became a bit of my eyes, I took a sigh of breath, and I said that it was said that you can''t deceive it too much, let you come ... "

    When I finished, I suddenly turned over, and the powerful power suddenly turned around at this time, and a hitting is straight to the front of Naz.

    Naz. Seeing the huge high temperature test, I went to myself, there was a little bit of the flag on my face, I only scared a big jump, coldly snorted, deeply inhaled a breath, it is still a sudden Zhang Da''s mouth, that dramatic high heat temperature, the flame is directly swallowed into his stomach!

    At this point, Naz is not polite, and suddenly all the flames swallowed into the belly. It is also a laughter, and wipe it with his mouth, and the fierce is said: "Hey Your guy is not very powerful? Just this strength is just like this, it''s really so much, I really feel a little laugh, just like this? It is really not fun! "

    When the discourse says this, it is impossible to ridicule, and he heard this sentence. After the words, it was a rabbit pill. There was a strong horror on the face, scared a big jump, and the eyes were full of amazing look, and I couldn''t help but suck a cold!

    And at this time, Naz coldly said: "Your guy is really ... it is a bit weak!"

    I just finished the cold smile, my eyes were full of disdainful cold, and this looks more angry!

    At this time, the atmosphere is more dignified, but it is followed by it again, only listening to the sound!

    The sound of dramatic explosion came, at this moment, the voices of the dramatic explosion made the 4 weeks have shocked the sound of the sound in 4 weeks!

 2010 057, the battle is extremely fierce

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    at this time!

    When the sound of sudden explosions, he attracted many people. Everyone was a fierce turned to see the past, and at this time, at this moment, he only heard an angry voice came. "It''s really weak enough!"

    Gajulu. The face is proud, and the face revealed a few disdainful looks, and it is very arrogant, and suddenly jumped from the air, it is directly after Naz.

    At this time, the Naz slightly turned over, the mouth was slightly outline, and a few points were unconfilled, and the cold snorted, but the feelings were slightly lighter, and they were deeply inhaled. The brow is gently wrinkled, and it is immediately said: "It''s the past bastard, although I forgot what the name is, but I have been remembering your nasty guy, so I will prepare for death. ?!"

    His words said that there was a powerful momentum when they were natural, and the flame was suddenly rumored. The strong power made a sound of a slap in the surrounding power, which made the amazing in 4 weeks. The sound, at this time, the power of amazing is suddenly surging this moment!

    The two people''s magic is also rising, and two people are all destroyed drafts. They have a powerful power. At this time, the power of the two is suddenly broke out, because two Personal strength is close to it, at this moment!

    It is when the war is about to start, and the two is not a good meant. It quickly glanced at the war, and even more, it was necessary to take each other''s life.

    At this time, Naz immediately made a large eyes, and his eyes were slightly sent. He had a terrible light, which was biting his teeth: "You damn a bastard hurt my companion, but also make so despicable things, I must not spare you, so I will take you directly, you dare to make such a thing, never forgive you this bastard! "

    The discourse is very angry when it comes to this, at this time, the emotions in his body also reveals it. At this time, he can''t care so much, the anger on the body, let him anger between the time is anger. endure!

    And at this time.

    After Gaggili heard his words, he suddenly said that the cold ridicule is said: "Is it just like this level of anger? That is really unfastened, let me feel some license, I thought you were so powerful, just so, I can''t defeat me, I thought you had more than you, the obsesse and anger of you are just so, then it is really a laugh. Yes, how much power can you release? You can also release what kind of strength, what kind of power can you have to release it, let me see what kind of revenge of you can still have? ! "

    Naz heard this provocative speech, suddenly a more amazing gas suddenly run through the whole body, generally the whole body is directly collided with a unparalleled anger, the teeth are biting while breaking It is even more sense of terrorism, and the strong energy will lose 4 weeks. Unmanned power is more in 4 weeks.

    And at this time.

    After I felt this force, I also had a bit of strange feelings on the face of Gulu. I didn''t expect this kid to have such a powerful power. When people don''t think of it.

    At this time, Naz seized the opportunity, suddenly shocked the fists in the hands, broke out a more amazing force, and suddenly it took directly, this is incredible, the power is here. I suddenly broke out.

    The sound appeared, and it was directly that there was a broken voice in 4 weeks. At the same time, at this time, I saw the opponent Gajiri, and the face revealed a bit surprised. Suddenly, I revealed a bit of a sense of horror, I was scared, and I can''t say anything about any time in the last time. I suddenly took a cold, this What is the strength of guys? Why is there such a powerful strength? What happened this? Why is this this?

    "Fire Dragon''s iron box!"

    When this horrible fist suddenly broke out an unparalleled deterrent, at this time, the fist arrived on his chest.

    Gajulu. Suddenly, it was widened, and the blood almost had to spray it. I only felt incredible, why did a strong force would be so powerful, why is it strong, I feel that I don''t think it is unbelievable? How can there be such a powerful punch, this punch has made him feel like it is about to hang, so the force of such a fist is even more incredible.

    This is very horrified, and this moment is already a horrible thing at this moment. This kind of power is really terrible.

    Directly was hit, retreating a dozen steps, the moment is standing, but they coughed with a blood, biting his teeth, can''t say anything, speaks to suck a cold The gas is full of horror. This guy is too strong, and it doesn''t seem to overcome him with your strength. How can I have a good way?

    In the heart, I think it took a breath. I forcibly bite my teeth deeply inhaled, I wanted to stick to it, if I lost this, what should I do if my name is? How can I not lose this to lose this, if I lose, then I will lose anything else, I will never lose this, my heart, I think it''s more firm. Surgent, I have grown up my eyes, I deeply suiled a sigh of relief, I naturally rose a terrible determination. Now he is very likely that it is very likely that the enemy in front of it, but now he is abnormal. Serious, because the heart knows, it is absolutely can''t lose this!

    At that time, I felt the powerful momentum of his body, and I suddenly became a big jump. I was slightly surprised in my eyes. I couldn''t help but have a few points in my own eyes. The strange feeling did not expect this guy. Will is so firm!

 2011 058, fierce battle

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Naz felt a firm will of the man in front of him, and it could not come out between self-owners, and held a fist and gasped a little atmosphere, and suddenly had a few speechless!

    It is followed by immediately frowning, clenching his fists, and naturally born a strong gas.

    The strong flame of the horrible, the amazing power is also awkward, and the mouth is slightly outline. At this time, a few points, the cold color is immediately strong. There is a strong saying that it is determined to say: "You don''t want to lose me, I don''t want to lose it, your damn guy is absolutely not lost, I absolutely

    Don''t let you get like that ... "

    When the speech finished, a horrible energy suddenly turned to open, and the powerful power was also blown out at this time. The power of this is not a rapid movement at this time, at this time 4 The sound of the shake of the week is again!

    At this time, amazing flames and amazing lights also appear!

    And just this moment.

    Gajiril''s mouth slightly outlined a bit of cold cold, followed by a little bit of crazy feelings, and it feels that it is a bit of cool, and it is full of strange feelings, but it is here. time!

    Just at this moment!

    Naz also felt this force, and immediately revealing a bit of cold and cold, widened his eyes, there is a bit of excited feelings, deeply sucking a breath!

    The strong energy that is naturally rising, it is constantly turning up, and it feels scared that the terrible rays are constantly raging, the amazing power is in this time!

    At this moment!

    He immediately slammed a step forward, widened his eyes, and he sounded in his mouth: "I will never lose this bastard, then I will taste this trick, fire dragon!"

    At the moment, when the sound is really like the dragon, it is a horrible light wave, which is a horrible light, and the powerful strength that has emerged, it feels not cold!

    At this time

    Just at this moment!

    It is also Gajulu. The mouth is slightly outline, out of a few disdainful cold cold, deeply inhaled an atmosphere, a strong power also suddenly turned up, the terrible energy also appeared in the sound, and at this time Suddenly turned up, this is even more amazing, even if it appears here, it is even more cold!

    "Roaring of Iron Dragon!"

    The power of the two collides with each other, the flames are tatched with steel, the more the 4 weeks of vibration, this is inchabuished, the power is immediately blown!

    The tricks of fire and iron make the 4 weeks vibrating, the sound of the sound, the dead 4 weeks!

    Strong light waves also exploded at this time!

    At this time, the collision of the two people has reached the extreme. At this time, the two will go back to the far, this is slowly standing, even if strong Gulu does not help but feel itself. Very large pressure. The sweat on the forehead was lowered, and there was a bit of a few strange looks in his eyes. Suddenly it was cold and cold, slightly a bit of exciting: "I didn''t expect to reach this point, I didn''t expect it. It is still possible to fight me, it really makes me feel very happy, even if I don''t have a good time, I have not arrived on the extreme, my strength is more! "

    And just at this time!

    Yuxi Bo''s mouth slightly outline, a bit of cold cold, he immediately made his eyes, there was a strong energy that had a strong energy, widened his eyes, slightly looked slightly, out of a few disdainful Cold cold, looking at a group of young people around him, his eyes are full of helplessness, slightly a few regrets: "Oh? It seems that you are really confident, people How is it useful? But it is very useful to say that people should be very useful to you, but unfortunately, you are just a group of weak people! "

    When the discourse said, it was a cold smile. The deputy model made everyone immediately fell into a strong anger, all of which showed a thick cold chain, and suddenly Have a strong murder, from the body suddenly!

    Just at this time!

    A group of people in the body is again surging, so that there is a sound of the vibration of the shakes around, and the frying rays have lost 4 weeks, this is extremely terrible, and strong strength is more Everything is lost!

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Silver feels the strength of everyone, but just shakes his head, sighs, and a pity is that it is said: "It''s too weak, I thought it was so much, it was just like this. Ah, I thought it was too powerful. It''s just that I just gave me shoes! It''s just so power, but it is just so much in front of me! "

    His words were finished, and they couldn''t stand, and they made a yawn. It seems that it is very boring. This appearance is anger everyone, let everyone''s face suddenly appeared a thick anger. The anger of everyone in an instant is activated, and a group of people turned to wow, and the fire is burn from the body!

    When the terrible anger burns on the body, there is a raging force, hurting, and the sound of the sound, and suddenly turmoil again at this time!

    At this moment.

    Just as Yuxi Bank is just shaking his head, sighed, and it is full of helpless appearance. He smiled, he muttered: "Sure enough, strong opponents will not appear here, so When is this group of weak people to show? I really let me down myself, so I will take all all of you in the next hit. "

    When the discourse said, a violent force is a violent force, and suddenly, it is once again, that is not a horrible light, and the ribue is cracking.

    At this moment, this terrible power is really unpopular, it is too powerful. This kind of power is what is going on. When it is really unable to resist, completely blocking this The raging power is more pressure to suppress all the strength!

    All the magic, all anger is in this time, what is going on? Why do this look? !

 2012 059, horror strength

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin, burning an amazing blue light!

    The incredible light makes the voice between 4 weeks, once again blow it again.

    This dark light makes it again in 4 weeks again, and it has an unable to resist!

    At this moment, his mouth slightly outlines a bit of cold and cold, and the eyes are slightly contracted. Suddenly it is said: "Oh? It seems that you seem to be very angry, it is only so, you have to use it. Otherwise, there is no way to defeat me. You have to make your own strength I have never used this life. Otherwise, I can''t take me completely, come! Come! "

    When the voice falls, there is a bit of inexplicable excitement. Although it knows that the group can''t help himself, but the heart is inexplicably look forward to the sense of expectation, and it is not hidden in the face between his own face.

    And at this time.

    Just right.

    The newcomer immediately called the anger, all of which came out of a bit of crazy feelings, and it was ambiguous, and the strong power burst into their body. This is inclined to make everyone. There is a very terrible optical wave that has a very terrible optical wave.

    The sound of the rumor is also burst in this time, out of this amazing energy, making 4 weeks once again surprised a horrible force.

    And at this time.

    Only a few disdainful cold eyes on the face of Yuxi Bo Yin, deeply inhaled, cold smile, immediately shook his head, snorted, smiled and said: "Is it just this? I really let me feel disappointed, I thought it would arrive, just this is still insufficient, still just let me feel disappointed, still just let me think, Your group of guys is to eat dry rice! "

    At the moment of his discourse, once again stepped into steps, the rays that were emerging in the moment were in the 4th week, and the sound of the rumor was suddenly cracking.

    This is a strong force that has made four weeks again.

    It seems that everything is going to destroy everything, it is necessary to bury everything. This is an amazing force, and it is another hard to fry again. This sword is unparalleled. It is simply unmanned power. At this time, the radiant out of this moment is to lock everything!

    Just at this moment!

    Soon, it is immediately, I only heard a cold voice came: "I didn''t expect a boy who could have exploded such a force in the district. Sure enough, it was the way, then the old man wants to make you sanctions you. That''s it! "

    At that moment, in the moment, a amazing power suddenly spurted.

    At this time, the strong energy has emerged in his mouth slightly outline. After a few inexplicable cold cold, suddenly it makes an unmanually multi-faced optical wave in 4 weeks, this is an amazing moment. The power, the sound of the bang, once again exploded!

    At this time, Joseph is directly a cold smile. He is accumulating energy. He suddenly has a little bit of crazy feelings, and it is a big jump, this old man thinks about what is not from independent It is yes. Yisha Bo''s face is slightly surprised, and the eyes are slightly smashed, deeply inhaled, followed by cold and cold: "Can do this level, really is really a The strong people of the union can do it, but even if it is, just this! "

    The voice falls, a roar, a shadow of energy is once again surging, and the sound of the sound is blown, so that the continuous oscillating in 4 weeks. At this time, his mouth is slightly outlined, and it has a bit of strong power. At this time, he just gently sent a sound, and it has also picked the vibration of the entire land.

    At this time, Josephon was widened, and his inner heart was not willing to open. He is not willing to lose, so it is not willing to be like this. It will be lost to this stinky boy, so it is very fast to explode! Unmanually competent powerful energy!

    At this time, he immediately made a shocking power to render in 4 weeks, the rumbling voice once again fried, at this time, the energy is extremely strong to make people feel scared!

    "Dark Magic Skirt! Let me appear!"

    At the moment of the discourse, Suddenly, it was a mad color. Haha laughed, and the eyes were full of madness, which was shocked, followed by this time.

    I saw those magic soldiers, and it was no longer able to appear directly.

    A one, another constantly attached, in those union members.

    At this time, the face of the ghost''s partner revealed a deep cold, they quickly wrapped in an amazing cold, all of which showed a few buddies. And it is completely infected with the darkness, like a zombie, this strong force is really terrible!

    This is like a completely unstoppable dark energy rendering, it seems that the sound of hell is constantly turned into a general, the sound of the card is constantly sounding.

    This makes it surrounded the sound of the sound!

    At this time, this strong power suddenly made four weeks once again surged a strong wave, he was laughed at this moment, and after this time, he felt this force, even Ji Zhibo silver It is also not hurt by independently, there is a bit of a sense of amazing in the eyes, revealing the color of a strong surprised.

    Suddenly, it was a nervous sputum, and the cold snorted, deeply inhaled a breath!

    Turninated at this time!

    There have been countless terrible monsters, which suddenly turned over, all revealed a bit of amazing feelings, could not help but disclose the face of Yuxi Bo Yinshi!

    I didn''t think that this guy didn''t think that my players became evil ghost. I didn''t expect to have such an ability. It is really scary, but this ability is really evil, and I like this. Wrinkle, but the sound of the mouth is slightly outline, out of a few points, the cold cold is deeply inhaled, and a strong power is also surging again!

    When you have a hands, you will take it together!

 2013 060, pressing the audience

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Although the evil ghost is strong, but at this time, the power of Yuxi Milk''s silver broke out is also very sensible. It feels that the dangerous force suddenly spurted from the mouth!

    "The fire is moon!"

    The horrible flames came out, and the amazing power also shocked out. The power of terror has declared a strong powerful power, and the light waves that feel fear are also turbulent. It''s a raging energy that I feel that the chilling energy is also raging. At this time, almost no one can block such flames.

    Make a group of evils, but it is completely unable to stop such strength!

    I only heard a huge hobby, very fast, a large group became a unwilling look in the eyes of the evil soldiers, and quickly fell to the ground.

    Everyone is burned into a flat color, and each is lost, it is unwilling, but very fast is dissipated, but just at this time!

    At this time, I saw a few pieces of cruel color on the face, and I have grown up my eyes. I have snorted cold. The eyes are full of fanatical colors, very cold and cold: "Your bastard Do you think you can defeat me? Do you think that this strength can you make me? When you really have a very much, I don''t think you have anything like this. "

    At the moment of the sound, it was once again widened, and the power of a shackle was also booming, and the Chakra on the body was again explosing. surge!

    "Come on, let''s try it again! The door of the demon hell!"

    At that moment, the door of a huge devil was also turned on, and the terrible monsters who have sent a dramatic snoring also swept it out, and suddenly rushed to Yisi Bo. Silver.

    At this time, the face of Yuxi Bo Yin, the face is very calm. In the eyes, it is only a few points of disregarding, shook his head, sighed, standing in the moment of his footsteps, immediately, only I saw the traces of dark blue.

    That dark trace was constantly turned up, making people feel scared, and it is suddenly raging at this time, and it feels fearful, and the sound of the rays, and the sound of is also cracking here. .

    At this time, he was blue. The rays continue to rare, making more powerful 4 weeks, making surrounding a state in which they are extremely vibrant, making everyone lost, rare energy, terrible power, how is this one Take something, why will he reach this level? Everyone''s face is full of horror, not so busy next to it, this so huge energy chaotic flow makes everyone''s face is the big change.

    Everyone is a sense of frightening, and suddenly it is a horror.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo''s silver saw that the huge and terrible hell door in front of him opened and more evil spirits sent a huge call!

    The huge scream came, from the door of the hell, one again became a bad ghost, the soul climbed out, issued a dramatic voice, and the eyes should be directly hoisted. However, at this time, I saw Yislebai Silver, and the face was outlined out of a few disdainful looks, and suddenly widened his eyes, and a terrible force came.

    At this time, his huge radiance was made more powerful in 4 weeks. He deeply took into an atmosphere, a strong power, once again surged, his teeth bite, suddenly widened his eyes, and suddenly spurted in his mouth.

    The dramatic flames have been turned out again.

    "The fire is moon!"

    The dramatic flames have burn out, I am afraid that the fire is once again drowned, like the raging machine of the waves, suddenly the TV cabinet has made a dramatic sound, but it is coming again. The horrible, very fast is ah, the big changed it all, it directly lost any little attack power in the ground. There was no threat of any little bit, so the face of the people was revealed. The concentrated amazing color is not asked for a big jump!

    This moment.

    The big group of evils have been treated as ashes, even if Joseph is also shocked, it is full of surprise, scare a big jump, swallowing a nervous sputum, and the god change. Once again, it snorted!

    At this moment, Joseph revealed that the thickness of the glory was widened, widened, deeply inhaled, eyes slightly, could not help but expose a bit of jealousy, the heart is nature This is hard to get very much, thinking in the heart is a teeth, the scalp is slight, and it is deeply inhaled!

    I didn''t expect this guy to have such a powerful strength. This horrible flame magic, plus him on the blue. What is the flame is going on, a sense of surprise is revealed between the face, and suddenly it shows a few weird appearances!

    This guy is really awkward and has these two flames? But how can I like this, I really want to have a bit of a sense of my weird, very fast, I have grown my eyes, I naturally rose a strong power!

    At this time, he is very fast, it is once again launched the strong dark energy in the body. The huge light is surging. His mouth is slightly outline, and a few madness look, it feels very I am afraid, how is it going to do something, everyone''s face has changed again, and it is not coming to the self-owners'' sense of amazing, and the nervous sputum is shocked!

    At this time, the horrible energy is once again flowing, making people feel the fearful power, and it feels fear of the light wave between the body, and the face of Joseph is exposed. It is very afraid that it feels very scared, how is this horrible light? This is a violent force. It is really a sense that people think that there is such a powerful energy. He wanted to do something, and the breeder''s face has a little deep affection, and it is not striker frown. The face revealed a bit of a sense of weird, what did he want to do?

    I think this in my heart, it is shocked! !

 2014 061, almost spike

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, the door of hell is again giving birth, countless flames have rolled up again, and the terrible flames have swayed between the scenes, and it is stunned with Joseph''s roar. Yuxi Bao Yin!

    Yuxi Bai''s face revealed a few more cold and cold eyes, showing a few disdainful cold cold, deeply inhaled a breath!

    The inconsistent flame rushed to him directly, and his face was just a touch of smile, and it was very wide. At this time, his mouth slightly revealed a few disdainful cold. The amazing power also looked at this time, this is very powerful energy, and the sound between the , also crackled off at this time.

    It feels that the energy of fear is also liter, this is the extremely terrible force, it is also frying again!

    The energy of the fried horrible, and it was directly opened by his body, and he immediately retired halfway, proved that his body is dark at this time. It''s up, and the voice of appears!

    At this moment, the bright flame of the blue color also rose, and the terrible flame is surrounded by his body, the bones are constantly cracking. At this time, his eyes suddenly beaten, and there is a little slightly It is a sense of blood of blood, which has seen some blood fear. It is not surprised by the autonomy! It''s a big jump!

    This moment.

    The blue flame came to, and the fire of hell was burned, but his face was just a few disdainful smiles, just at this time.

    Just at this time.

    Soon, it is completely lined with the bones that are directly composed of the flames of the blue flame. At this time, Yu Zhihui is just smashed his right hand, gently put his head, slightly outlined a few disdainful smiles, snorted, the eyes were slightly sinking, strong power again It is burned, and it feels that terrible light is still surging!

    At this time, his mouth overtilled a few disdainful colds, saying: "Hello, just like this? It is really a little disappointment!"

    When the discourse says it, it suddenly stepped out of a step forward. The brink of the blue bones also completely formulate it. He suddenly appeared, he suddenly became the eyes, the amazing power I am blown up, and the energy that is extremely horrible is slightly!

    The sound of the sound appeared on his body, vain, and immediately appeared a bright blue sword blade, directly pointing to the enemy in front of him.

    At this time, the ghost''s dominant''s people dared to have one person to stop. If someone dares to intercept him, it will be doubtful. After all, the one can directly kill one, this power is at all. It is not that they can block, so each of them reveals a strong shock, even if they are quick retreat, all of them have revealed the sense of horror, between them The sweat on the forehead is constantly coming out. No one dares to play with fire at this time. After all, this is hard to see!

    At this time, Joseph''s face also revealed the sense of surprise, and everyone''s eyes were also full of frightening appearance, so powerful, this blue giant is a matter, how can there be so Strong strength, it is so tongue!

    Everyone revealed a strong horror, and it was not full of frightening in the eyes of the autonomy, and it was completely unable to believe in human beings in the district, and the human beings can achieve this powerful point. When it is a frightened, how can some human beings can achieve this level? This is almost impossible in their cognition, which can do this to make their world outlook have been greatly impacted.

    Even the top of Joseph, at this time, it is not a big jump, and the nervous sputum is swallowed. The face is full of surprising, and it is shocked. "It is impossible!" You can''t have such power, how can this, how can you have such a force, this is too strong, you can''t have such a force, how can you look like this! "

    The discourse said that it is completely unbelievable because it is too powerful. It is not this age. It is not the same as this age. It should be able to have the strength of this age. It is powerful, but not the magic is so simple!

    This kind of energetic energy is extremely ever, and there is no unmanned energy. This raging force is also in this time, it is suddenly widened, and it is deeply inhaled. Tight slight outline, out of a few disdainful cold cold: "Hey, your guy is interesting, is it now I can''t believe my strength ?! Unfortunately, you really guess my strength. , My strength is much better than you think! "

    The moment that the words have fallen, the power of the desperate is also rising directly, and the body naturally burns more terrible bright blue flames, and the floor under the foot is directly collapsed, the arrow is directly It is necessary to get open the world, it seems to be destroyed in the world, and it seems that it is necessary to embrace the whole world, and it is generally almost unable to resist!

    This strong strength is really incredible. When it is really awesome, too strong, how can this power, this teenager will have such a powerful, this is really not human!

    At this time, Makarov has also appeared after his body, and it is full of surprise, and it is busy to say: "Amy! You can''t kill him, if you have a hand The problem can be troublesome! "

    At this time, Joseph was still wanted to follow, and the eyes were full of unwillingness, but at this time he quickly felt a powerful power!

    This is incomparably powerful, that is, it is, it is the reaction. He has a reaction. He has to resist it at this time, but at this time, I saw a lightning arrow is already horizontally. On the top of his head, he wanted to surrender, but he had not yet shouted, and the big pair was frightened in his body. When he hit, it was chopped!

 2015 062, the ghost administrator is defeated!

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After the smoke is scattered, Yuxi Bai Yin, slightly a little proud, cold snorted, revealing a few disdainful cold!

    He hit the past at this time.

    Every one is shocked. It is shocked by one by one in place. It is full of amazing feelings. I can''t help but swallow a nervous spit. The face revealed a strong surprised look. I thought that I did this!

    And this time.

    The amazing of everyone''s face is slowly exchanged with ecstasy.

    This moment.

    I saw that Joseph was slowly climbed from the large ruins of the smoke. The wood is full of unwillingness and anger. It is immediately biting his teeth. The sweat on the forehead is not falling. It''s rare to raise your head and smash it. "Betting, dare to treat me like this, do you know why? You dare to do this, you dare to do this ! "

    At the moment of the voice, the body was raised, and the black dark rays wrapped everything. At this time, he seems to be the evil ghost returned from hell, and the terrible energy is turned. Burned. His eyes released the rays of blood, at this time, the network is a very terrible devil, and it is afraid!

    At this time, at this time, Yuxi Bai''s face also revealed a bit surprised. It couldn''t help but look out, and there was a bit of surprising feelings in the eyes!

    And at this time.

    When I heard a cold voice came: "Harm my children, but also provoke the war, Joseph, no matter what I am, now I have to punish you, otherwise I can''t Revenge for my children! "

    At the moment of the voice, it was suddenly two steps. At the same time, the hands were taken together, and an amazing ray was brewed in his hand. The look was slightly cold, the murder in the eyes floated It''s faint to say: "The next step is to build you, this trick will make your body directly to the biggest innovation, you have to prepare, I will not have any sympathy!"

    At that moment, the golden light bulb suddenly took out the TV directly, and at this time, everyone felt a warmth, and even more power. Pay attention to people to restore magic, which makes everyone''s faces have a strong surprised color, and they are not surprised by autonomous, and their faces reveal a sense of surprise!

    At this time, at this time, Yuxi Bo''s face also revealed a touch of smile, holding his fist, the magic of the loss, has been completely coming, he deeply sued into a breath, looking up The sky is gently smashed, and the hurts that have been cured!

    At this time, the people just finished a hard battle, naturally, they did not help but show a smile, this is much better.

    At this time, the moon color of this moment has been directly turned into a white-haired old man is squatting on the ground, and the eyes are full of unwillingness, but there is no effect, he has been hurt. Fundamental!

    At this time, his teeth were smashed, and when the white hair on the forehead was slightly lifted, it reveals that it was full of pleated skin. At this time, he has become an old man, because he has been greatly punished. And this trick is also a law of fairy in the three major magic!

    The law of the demon crystal is 10 points, and it is certainly impossible to deal with your companion, but if you take your own enemies, it will be a fatal blow!

    At this moment, everyone came up with a breath, and at this time, it was only heard of a voice: "Don''t think that it is like this, it will let you go, not so simple!"

    At the moment, the people suddenly turned around, and immediately saw a crazy man, holding a sword in his hand, directly giving Makarov in front of him.

    At this time, Yu Zhihua Yin''s speed is very fast, and the sword array has been held in one hand, and suddenly turns! Suddenly, the sword blade directly burned the black flame, and it was burned directly!

    At this time, everyone was shocked, and the people of the attack were actually Alica!

    Alica. At this moment, the face is full of horror, it is directly sprinkled. It is sitting on the ground. The sweat on the forehead continues to drop, only feeling very good, powerful strength, how can some people can instantly Take the metal to the metal, and what is the black flame?

    Just thinking so, Yuxi Bo Yin suddenly broke the eyes immediately, deeply inhaled a sigh of relief, and said: "Hey, your guy is enough, this time, this time You should roll! "

    Naturally, the heart is very much, although the ghost''s dominant is already different from criminals, but now they are not qualified to trial the ghost domain, this group can only drive them first, and if not guess, It should also be aware of this matter, but they are now unwilling to come, that is, this thing is still not able to let the guild solve the guild!

    So, although the people in the ghost''s dominance, everyone can''t trial directly at this time, but only report it, this is a helpless, but it is just the most well-handed way. Because there is no way, there is no way.

    At this time, everyone''s face revealed a sense of helplessness, but very quickly said that Makarov said light: "Your crime I have already reported to the Pingyi, you are ghost. The domain will fail, and your number will not save! "

    When the discourse is finished, it is a cold and cold color. The cold cold revealed in the eyes is afraid that a kind old man at this time is like a trial of the hell, the king is generally, it is afraid, after all My companion is hurt, and how many people can endure it, their children are hurt by the enemy, no one can bear, no one can calm down at this time!

    So Makarov at this time is not like treating your own children, naturally, it is necessary to do things!

 2016 063, rebuild the plan

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "so tired!"

    Yuxi Bai''s face revealed a sense of helplessness. When he was standing straight to the body, his face was twisted, and smiled and shook his head!

    He is working hard to move a variety of materials, but because of his special ability, everyone will hand over the duties of the moving!

    He couldn''t shout out at this time, and at this time, Macalov suddenly snorted a white eye, but the difference is that Makarov is not working, but is being Drinking, while drinking the wine: "It''s not that your guy is too powerful, the wave is in our own, otherwise, how can you do this?"

    This is just finished, and Lu Shobo won, he snorted, turned over white, did not speak deeply inhaled, and the battle has passed for three days, so next!

    It is to rebuild the guild, but it is very bad thing. It is this duty. Of course, it has fallen into Yuxi Bai, because Makarov, is certainly not spent too much money, so it is to directly press this duties directly to Yizhi. Body of Bai Silver.

    Yuxi Bai Silver is so fast that he has helplessly moved it, because he has a must-want, such a super helper does not need to be white!

    Soon, it took another huge steel bar to throw it on the ground. At this time, Gray at this time is also sighing a breath, but immediately immediately listened to Mira, say: "Well, you need your help here, Gray is coming over!"

    When Gray heard this, he was busy ran in the past. He also took off the clothes directly, only a big gray trousers ran in the past, and the face is looking forward to it, but it is I saw that Mirah''s smile: "Next, we need your help, come with your ice magic to make some ice drinks for us!"

    Suddenly, this made a few points on the face of Gray, but it was still a piece of color and deeply inhaled a sigh of relief. It was suddenly a self-ending of the cold, and there was another cold ice. The energy released from the hand, and suddenly it was a rush, and he was in the big basin!

    At this time, the ice is very fast, it makes the drink in the basin, and everyone immediately drinks Mira, who is directly drinking, and it is very happy, showing a touch of smile on the face, but It was immediately picked up another cup and put it up for everyone to send it.

    At this time, Yuxi Bai, finally touched, slowly went to the bottle of drink, pick up a cup, directly installed a big cup, drink a big mouth, this is a relief The feeling of hot-sweat is constantly coming out, deeply inhaled a breath, it seems like Deng Xian, the mouth is slightly outlined, deeply inhaled a breath, suddenly said: "It is too good!"

    After the discourse, just at this time, Ai Lica snorted, and said: "Hey, feed, live yet, then you still need your help, your guy can don''t want to escape Otherwise, can be not so simple, you can give me a good job! "

    Just finished, I suddenly made this time, the face of Sui Zhi Bai, silver, sighed, biting his teeth, scared a big jump deep, inhaled a sigh Face a sense of speechless.

    At this time, it immediately immediately, it was immediately, only heard the voice of Lei came from: "Come to Akin! Eating watermelon and then work!"

    At this time. Yischi Sakuo immediately took a watermelon, a big bite, and he felt cool, immediately godged his eyes, and his eyes revealed a few translucent feelings. The face showed a touch of smile, immediately nodded, once again, it was deeply inhaled a little grateful to the color, and he was directly on the ground, followed by: "No, I have to take a rest again!"

    When everyone heard this, they were speechless. Direct Naz, and suddenly said: "I have to rest!"

    The speed is very fast, it is also sitting on the ground, widened his eyes, picking up a frozen pineapple juice, and drinking a big mouth, showing a happy look, followed by it. A little smile: "Too good! I can drink the frozen drink, it is great!"

    At this time, I drink a drink very quickly, but at this time, Lucy is immediately drinking a drink, a little bit of a smoking.

    Haber is even smiling: "Oh, it''s not like this. I thought it was too powerful. It turned out to be like this. The man is like this!"

    The discourse just said that it is immediately on the side of Alibaba. It is always widened, it is straightforward, and he is standing up. He has been drinking a drink to eat watermelon, but suddenly it suddenly stood up and said: "Oh !? I am the real man, the man, the man does not need to rest. The most powerful man is the challenge in front of all the challenges in front of me, it is not something wrong in front of me! "

    When Chinese is finished, it is very fierce, and suddenly raises the steel bar, but at this time, it is also shocked. Is this guy really don''t have to take a break? Is it created by steel? In the heart, I thought I saw the speed of Eubaff, and I used it to be a huge steel bar. It is very surprising.

    And at this time, At this time, Naz was also activated. The fighting spirit is very fast, it is wow, and the Gray at this time is even more ticking his mouth, and there are more helplessness. Sure, it is a group of idiot, I think so, I am sighed, and I am very speechless.

    At this time, in the eyes of Sui Zhi Bai, I looked at the eyes, I was sighed, biting his teeth, was smiling: "Sure enough is the idiot in a stupid. Ah, these guys calculate it! Let them go! "

    The discourse is tight, then revealing a touch of smile on his face, and enjoying the color, drinking wine, the frozen wine makes his face show a pleasant look. After all, this is a rare rest time. I just didn''t have a lot of live. Naturally, I was tired enough. Now I have a rest naturally to rest!

 2017 064, Makarovs calculation

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "Where is the Lulu West ?!"

    At this time, everyone spailed to come over Lucy run. The little girl can run, and everyone''s face has a bit surprised. It is not ridiculous to look at it, but it is complete. If you can''t find someone, all all reveal a sense of doubts, it is stunned for a while.

    At this time, I immediately said that Habib said: "It seems that Lucy has said ... It seems to go home!"

    This sentence is just finished. Suddenly, it will make Makarov''s face. Suddenly wrinkled and said: "What home is it now? Naz, you give me Looking back! "

    Naz is drinking a drink, after hearing this, it is immediately nodded. The reason, I really have to ask for a clear, and I think it is directly to grab it, I''ve said to Habi, "Go away, let''s go!"

    Haber has not responded to it immediately, but it is very fast, but it is directly caught, and two people will start quickly.

    At this time, Yisi Bo, who was immediately stared at the dark, and his eyes had a few helplessness in his eyes. Naturally, it is already aware of who is staring. They, the face is full of speechless appearance, smile, sigh, shake the head, helplessly say: "Oh? It seems that someone is staring at us!"

    This sentence just said here, when Macalov came this, it was also a nodded, and naturally I had already detected the strange breath, but very fast is to show a faint The smile said: "Since you already know, you don''t have to say it."

    This rain suddenly finished, after hearing this, Suddenly let Yuxi Bo silver is a bit into difficult, can''t help but sigh, a helpless color is shaking his head, very speechless It is said: "Sure enough, you already have your own plan. I thought it was really not so complicated. I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. It really made me feel very helpless!"

    I just said that I listened here. After you have this, Makarov suddenly laughed, and there was a bit helpless smile on his face, and he said: "I am also difficult for this matter. Decisive, it is better to let them come over, otherwise, the world will only say that our heart is narrow, but it is better to let them come over to help, so can be a reputation! "

    This voice has just fallen, after hearing this, is soon. Yischi Silver''s eyes saw that the old guy didn''t have a touch of his face. He nodded. Well said: "In the president, this is almost the same, but it seems Is this, really a way to do two people? The two guys can be not so simple, the essence is the ghost''s dominant who is really so easy to return? I feel that things always have It''s not so simple! "

    The heart of Yuxi Bai silver is not exempted, and after hearing this, Macalov''s face is revealing a touch of smile, just saying: "Is it this doubt? Reassure, their loyalty The degree is naturally unable to ask, but now I don''t dare to make any resistance, but so I still rest assured! "

    Yuxi Bai''s face appeared a touch of smile, and at this time, when he was justified, it was only a blond man who saw a blond man. He sat in the dark, on the side, and his eyes were full of entanglement. The color, clenched the fist, I can''t say anything, I have been full of attention, I''m tangled, and I didn''t say a word and the opposite, but I saw it silently.

    The face is helpless, and I don''t know what to do is good. There is a lot of entanglement in his heart, but I don''t know what to say, I don''t know who I can solve it, so at this moment He is particularly entangled.

    At this time, when Yuxi Bin, Yixiao, Silver, was so fast, and his face showed a touch of smile: "If I have not guess wrong, your guy is now very distressed. Before you have, you have already powerful, I haven''t met you yet, are you calling Rocky? "

    After hearing this, Luoqui suddenly turned to see the past, there was a little amazing color in the eyes, scared a big jump, deeply inhaled a sigh of breath, the forehead, slightly sweat, scared a big jump I said: "I do have something, but you can''t help me, very dangerous is very terrible, if you put your volume, it is very bad, and you are my partner, I am never Will let you roll into this kind of thing, but soon I will leave here! "

    After I heard this, I had a little smile in Yuxi Bo''s gaze, and immediately shake his head and smiled: "It''s really, we are all friends, and I have been fighting enemies together. Now, what else is there? It seems that your guy is not a heart, you don''t trust it, this is, you have to say it well! "

    This is just finished, and I suddenly turned into a rocky face, I was just talking about: "Ah, I am not that means, just because I also know the matter, very trouble, don''t want to be tired You are not because of other reasons, because I don''t want to be tired of you, so I will say that kind of words, I don''t believe you ... "

    The panicked explanation came out of his mouth, and after he heard this, Yishibo Yin suddenly laughed, and there was a touch of smile on his face. Suddenly said: "Oh, then I know you." There must be many things to have a lot of things to solve, but now if you feel that you can trust me, you can tell me this thing at any time. If you need help, I can help you, after all, we are already a friend, We have also guarded this place together. If you don''t treat me as a partner, I don''t need to tell me. If you regard me as a partner, you should tell me this thing, I will face it with you! "

 2018 065, Lucys departure

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "Really ... really no problem ?!"

    The words of Rocky have brought a bit of doubtful tone, and after hearing this sentence, Yuxi Bo''s face is revealed to show a touch of smile, followed by saying: "Of course, no problem, If you think that you are willing to say, even if you talk to me, I will try to help you, after all, we are partners, is it unattractive between partners ?! "

    When the discourse was finished, Luokon was full of gratitude, but immediately became deep, and sighed his head, and his eyes were full of helplessness, and it was a sudden The teeth are biting for a while. There is a bit of depression in the eyes, and when you are smirk, you said: "These things are very troublesome, and it is my hard to say, because this thing is to say, it is really about my family. Life, I ... "

    When Yishibo Yin suddenly laughed, there were a little smile in his eyes, and said it faintly: "I know this is definitely important, but now you can finish this sentence!"

    At this time, I heard this sentence!

    When Lokkaton was more touched, there were several copies in his eyes, and he said helplessly: "Okay! Since it is like this, I can only say it ..."

    Soon, he is beginning to tell!

    "I am actually not human, I am not like human, yes, I am not a human, I am a heart, my body has a lot of power, and there is a very good Ok, I don''t know if you can accept it, since you have already asked me to believe you, I used to kill my master! Kill the owner of the contract with me! "

    Just finished, after I heard this, I suddenly made this time in the face of Yuxi Bo Yin, I showed a hub, followed by a large glass of wine, said: " Then, just have this, just this is why there is your reason. I know that you can''t kill, I also believe that you are absolutely not that kind of person, I also believe that you will never be easy. It is necessary to murdered the impulse guy, so! Next? "

    The discourse just said here, after this, Luoqui is shocked, looked at Yisi Bo Yin, and I was afraid that he didn''t understand, and it immediately said: "I am killed. I signed the owner of the contract, that guy is dead in my hand, that is, I have to sign the owner of the contract, I violate the contract, I lost the qualifications of the Star Spirit! "

    At this time, after hearing this sentence, Yuxi Bin''s silver is a relaxed standing, playing a full, turned a white eye, snorted, deeply inhaled a breath, his face revealed a touch of smile Said: "I just feel that I can''t forgive, I feel that I am completely unqualified as the Star Spirit, then your guy is really damn, you can''t forgive yourself now? But you may not think like this. , I know that you have your own reasons, I also believe in you, I choose to believe! "

    After the discourse, I took a shot of his shoulders, and I couldn''t say that this time I couldn''t say a sentence behind the place. The eyes were full of surprise, I was shocked. There was a slight sweat on the forehead, but there was a tear of tears in your eyes, and he quickly made it a rest, it was full of bitterness, and I didn''t expect my friends in the world. It is such a large amount, and more exaggerated is that this is the case, believe in yourself, this is incredible, this guy is really helpless.

    The more you think of this, the more you have a bit of helplessness, the tips, followed by bitterness, biting his teeth, low head, saying that you can''t come.

    And just at this time!

    At this time, Naz has rushed to Lucy''s home!

    I have a bit more urgent in my eyes, and I immediately took the door directly, and I shouted loudly: "You open the door, Lucy will go back to me!"

    I just said that there is very shameful people, and I have a helpless to hold my forehead. I have a bitter laugh, and I am so stupid. I am so stupid that I have followed such a honest guy. Come over, and it seems that it is shameful. The more you think that you have a bitter smile, and you are very speechless.

    Then, in that huge house, this time, Lucy looked at the father in front of him, although wearing a dressed dress, but this is already revealing a strong determination. It is a touch of the fist, and there is a slight sweat on your forehead. When you fall, you will be a bit bite, and you have a bit of your eyes: "Father!"

    After Jijie heard this, it immediately turned his head. He appeared on his face. The eyes were slightly pulled out: "Lucy, my dear daughter, you finally returned to my side, I felt I am very happy, but today you go back here, I still have a good news to tell you! "

    At this time, Lucy has also made a decision, suddenly stepped forward, widened his eyes, deeply inhaled an atmosphere, and a shocking courage came out. The shoulders are gently shi, they are tight, immediately, it is said: "Father, I want to discuss with you, I don''t want to leave here, I want to leave, I don''t want to be in this home!"

    The discourse is here, and it is an incomparable and bigger eyes, and the eyes have revealed the strong colors, which feels a sense of surprise. It is not hidden by the autonomy. Big jump!

    Long De ''s eyes are full of amazing colors, but it is not easy to be frightened. After retreating, the two or three steps are slightly smashed. "" Lucy, you didn''t have a fever? You are What''s wrong? It turned out to tell me such a word, you have to take the initiative, do you want to talk to me in this way? "

    Lucy heard the words, even got a firm point, and there was more strong colors in his eyes, and immediately said: "Yes, yes, I just tell you this sentence!"

 2019 066, Lucys decision

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Ji De Hartflia, a strong consortium boss heard his daughter at this time, and said such a word, and suddenly gave birth to a bit of suspicion, and suddenly it was in place. It was said that I can''t say a word. I am deeply inhaled in an atmosphere. I am full of doubts about the color: "What you mean is that you are not willing to stay here, don''t want to stay in you. Home, don''t want to be with your father, are you doing this! "

    The discourse has just fallen, and immediately let Lucy''s face revealed a few inexplicable unwilling. Suddenly have a lot of courage, suddenly shaking his teeth, widened his eyes, very angry : "Yes! I don''t want to stay with you, I don''t want to stay with you, I hope that I will get my own life, I hope I can take my own way, I hope I can return to my partner. , I hope that I can go back to my partner, it is like this, my request is just so, are you not willing to promise me! "

    After I heard this, I could have been surprised to turn over. I revealed the color of the surprises. I won''t happen how many strange feelings. I took a deep breath and looked at the front. Daughter, actually is a sense of a stranger, born from the heart, very surprised is to have a strong eyes: "How do you say what you want to leave your father, do you want to rebel your father? Do you think that you can still live? The Hadfilian family also needs you, you also need the Hadfilian family, don''t you admit this? You are the Hadfilian family The princess, you are also my palm pearl, now if you leave here, you will only be to suffer, just like it ... "

    The discourse has just fallen, Lucy immediately slammed a step, widened his eyes, revealing a bit of angry look, suddenly showed a thick angry color, immediately settled Double eyes: "It''s because you and I have been separated from my partner. I don''t want you to do that again. I hope that you will never stop me, I have my partner, I have my life, I don''t need your intervention. I don''t need your worry! "

    The moment I finished the discourse, turned out step forward, the courage in the heart directly burned, the eyes revealed the strong colors, so that the longboard''s face is revealed The sense of amazing surprises, not hopped by independently, this guy is going on, even telling this kind of words, is it the same as my wife!

    In the more than a few more people who can''t believe it, I can''t help but be independent, I can''t say anything, I have been in the words, I have inhaled a sigh of breath, one time It''s staying, and I have a few feelings in my eyes. I have a low head, and my teeth said: "Is it what you want? This is what you want to say to me? That is to say you It''s no longer needed? "

    Just this time!

    Lucy immediately nodded, directly pulled the dress, the dress of the dress fluttered, under the dress, wearing the most simple civilian clothes!

    At this time, I was directly Lucy''s face, but I showed a touch of smile, I was very strong, my eyes were full of firm colors, and I said: "The father will follow my respective time. I won''t return here again, and will never let you control me again! "

    When the discourse is finished, it is necessary to go, but at this time, Ji Die immediately felt that he couldn''t accept it. It was full of surprises, soon, it was a strong face. Demon

    I deeply sucked into the right atmosphere, it was said: "You must not leave here, I have to marry you, you actually say this, you dare to resist me, you are really can''t be a day, come Ah, take Miss to me back! "

    Lucy heard this after heard this, it was a bit surprised, but it was very fast to turn, and there were several helpless colors on his face. It seems that it has already been expected to be, it is full of breath, and it is full Silent feeling, suddenly I don''t know what to say, but very fast the god has become more firm, it is very strong, and the teeth have biting a deep breath, and countless energy is also gathered. Get up, at this moment, the magic is constantly emerging.

    At this time, this stone is also surrounded by the Nats outside the door.

    Naz Hei naturally knows that it is very difficult to bring Lucy to the wee, but he is ready to prepare, his face has reversed a faint look, and it is stunned, and it is naturally rising. A amazing power, immediately a cold smile, said: "It seems that people are not so simple, since it is like this, it will take the uncle to take away people, you This group of butrs will give me a quick release, otherwise, when the uncle''s fist is playing your face, it will be very painful! "

    The moment I finished the discourse, and a strong rose is suddenly rumored. The powerful energy is also dancing. At this moment, the flames on him are actually like a volcano. The eruption is general, suddenly impact, so that the 4 weeks are shaking, the sound of the squat is more surprisingly amazing 4 weeks.

    This feeling that the fear is Suddenly, so that a group of soldiers are full of surprise, they are not honest, they are swallowed, and they are busy, they will retreat next to it. After all, no one wants to die. If you are burning in the flame, it is not a joke, saying that it is really killed, this guy is ghost, everyone''s heart is not so thinking about it, and there are more people who have more than to infringe. It is easy to retreat again. No one dared to meet at this time, when it was, after all, if it was really hit, then they were dead, then they didn''t save it!

    At this time, Habi''s face also revealed a few surprises. The eyes were slightly smashed, deeply inhaled, biting his teeth: "I didn''t expect them to be so troublesome, it seems to be shot !! ! "

 2020 067, pick back Lucy

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Nats heart also naturally understands that things will not be so simple, so they immediately have grown up their eyes, and the naturalness of the body rose a terrible force, and a powerful and strong energy will flourish from the body. I took a deep breath and immediately said: "You guys will stop me, then I don''t need to be with you, the roaring of the fire dragon!"

    This is more free of breath, it is directly burned, and the violent flames suddenly spit, and the terrible flame burns, and the amazing energy is. It is a fear of the flames, which is burned. The terrible light Pod suddenly made a shocking voice in 4 weeks. The dramatic burning sound made a dramatic shock in 4 weeks, this terrible The flame makes everyone quickly retreats, all of which have revealed the color of the surprises, and it is not surprised to immediately!

    At this time, the dramatic flame burned all the people quickly, and all of them were showing a bit of surprising color, and she would not be very surprised.

    At this time, Lucy is also ran away, and it has a bit anxious in the eyes, and it has seen two people.

    There was a bit surprised in the eyes, and the face was full of surprises. I immediately said: "Naz didn''t need to set fire, Lucy has come out, let''s go, let''s go!"

    After Naz heard this, his face showed a smile, directly flew over, Lucy''s feet, there was no need to react, it is directly to have a lot of it!

    At this time, the speed of Naz''s speed is very fast. When I got it, I went to hug Lucy. The speed is also amazing. It is very fast to turn my head and laugh and say: "Go back, We will go immediately! "

    When the discourse is finished, Habie also immediately launched the wings, followed by the two people, and quickly rushed out, the speed was very fast, everyone is a state of perspective.

    The look of Longde is full of surprise, and a big jump, all of which have a sense of surprise, I didn''t expect this boy to really gave people, and the speed is so fast. Fundamentally can''t catch up, how to do this, clearly agreed to marrying, this can be good, the heart is like this, I am sighed, my face is more Silent feeling.

    Just a shake, I didn''t know what to say, I was in place, and I was shocked at this time. I am sighed, I murmured: " I still have evolved into such a situation. Since you have already chosen your own ideas, then I will never stop again, since there is already my own ideas, then take a good guard, I want to chase. Don''t pursue things! "

    The discourse says that it supports the position of the look and changing his face.

    It is very fast, it is a gloomy, and the brow is gently wrinkled, and he snorted: "Is it doing? Are you eating a meal? I actually let them really run, it is a group Bastard! Give me a payable wage! "

    After heard this, everyone was stunned. It took a few strange feelings in his eyes. The master is really a strange temper. Just thinking so, but at this time, Naz and Lucy Two people have returned to the guilds of the fairy tail.

    In the guild of the fairy tail, everyone was surprised, did not expect the speed so fast.

    At this time, everyone sent Lucy to be held back.

    After breathing, I just responded, I have a little shy color in my eyes, I took a sigh of breath, I just wanted to say some words of words, soon immediately, I only heard this time, Nazi I laughed and said: "You don''t have to be polite, just the rent of our month is there, so you will rely on you!"

    The discourse just said that Lu Xiton''s face is sinking, and the eyes are full of speechless look. Sure enough, these two guys will find themselves definitely nothing, they should not have so much expecting this damn guy. Yeah, I think so, I can''t help but have a white eye, I have snorted, I didn''t say it, and I suddenly made him sighing more than a face. Sure enough, this guy''s emotional business is definitely herself The combat power is offset, otherwise how can it be so low, I think so, I feel very incredible, sigh, and very helpless look.

    At this time, Naz''s face is to show a bit of evil, I haven''t come to the reaction, and I will directly pass the way to my face, and I will go directly to the other side. And even more likely to feel a bit of helplessness!

    At this time, at this time, Lucy''s eyes were full of speechless, sighed, sitting, sulking while sorrow, soon, he only heard Uzhibo Silver, Silver, said: " Since I have made a decision, I have returned again, then I don''t have to say anything else, because I know that you will come back and have your own choice. Since it is like this, just respect your own ideas, as long as you want to do it yourself , Is there anything that he wants to guard himself? "

    After Lucy heard this discourse, he suddenly was shocked. It was full of amazing colors. He didn''t help but swallow a nervous spit. How did he know what to do? This man is really a weird, from that he thought he was just a liar, but now the strength is high, but it has lost his heart. In an instant, it is full of doubts in the heart of Lucy, but Also stunned, I hanged how many strange feelings, I took a sigh of breath and said that I can''t say anything.

    At this time, Yuxi Bai''s face revealed a touch of smile, soon he stood up and gave a yawn. After watching the building materials materials that have no one go, it is a bit of distress. Say: "I didn''t expect to let me work, it''s a group of bastards, I still have to make me so tired, I am clear, I am, forget it, I still do it, let it work, or tonight Can be eaten! "

    After finishing, turn it!

 2021 068, reporter meeting

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    After two weeks of fighting, the tail of the fairy is finally remembered, and it is more energetic, and it is just that everyone holds a banquet.

    Yizhi Bo Yin has also been tired to die, drinking wine and eating something.

    He enjoys this very good short-lived time, and his face reveals a touch of smile, and it is at this time, soon is immediately only listening, and the other people are surprised by darling the sound of cheering.

    Because the terrible battle, the tail of the fairy became more famous, but also let all the reporters arrive here to interview, because this time the fairy tail is heavy, but it is repaired, but still It quickly rebuilt it within two weeks, so it attracted a group of reporters'' surprises, and it is a busy running to interview.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank is only eating something, drinking wine, a leisurely appearance, no matter who reporters, but at this time, it is only a crisp, such as a lot of voices, such as Baili Bird .

    "Did you say Mr. Yuxi Bo? I heard that you have defeated a lot of strong masters as the main force, especially Joseph''s president, is it true, is it true? The rumor is that look Do you really have the same level? Can you let us know the truth of the matter? How is the outbreak battle? Can you tell us the truth? "

    After Uzhi Bo listened to this word, he suddenly turned over white eyes. It turned his head. It was full of helplessness and sighed. It was a bitter laugh, and it was a reporter, his There is a number in my heart, and you will say it: "Okay, how much breaks these reporters, anyway, anything else has published in magazines and newspapers, or my other companions have told you. Also, so many broken things, I have to come over, it is really a strange guy, do you feel that I don''t really ask me, you say yes, I don''t want to refute you! "

    This is said that this is a bit surprised by a group of reporters, this guy does not want to be famous. Do this guy does not want to be a famous name? Do you want to be a celebrity on the newspaper? Suddenly, it is a very good sign that everyone is very beautiful. If so many people come to interview him, is he unhappy? This makes everyone have a little difficult to understand, all of which have a strong experience, and everyone who even the fairy tail guild is also very surprised.

    And at this time.

    Macalov has a few smiles in a smile, although it is also because Makarov''s leaders can defeat the ghost''s dominance, but at this time she is proud. Let everyone feel that there are a few splilatements. It is not so easy to say, and there is no exaggeration he said. This guy is really a old man who loves to blow.!

    Everyone''s heart thinks like this, soon is immediate, only listening to Makarov''s gods, watching a group of reporters immediately, it seems to be said to say what alarming is generally said: "Dear, this time, if not because we work together, if we don''t have to fight hard, there is no way to defeat them, so you should also understand how much effort we have made, how much effort I have done such things, so I will ask you to report this matter, I can''t miss a little detail, especially our battle! "

    It quickly got a speechless, it turned out to be a story, and he was very exaggerated. What day, it''s more like a world to collapse. The general scene has come out from the mouth, which makes everyone It feels very speechless. This old president is really helpless, it is not worrying!

    At this time, Mira on the side is helpless, I can''t say anything, it is very fast, and it is very fast. I saw a group of reporters immediately around Mira''s side. Because Mira is also out of the limelight, this is also forbead!

    More because Mira is coming is a magazine!

    Mira was a famous beautiful magist guide, but also the representative of the gentle and sorrowful Shu Xiang Shu De, but also the heads in the heads of the model magazine, so suddenly, many people came.

    At this moment, a group of people immediately followed the trim Mira, as a professional model, suddenly the reaction, quickly made his own actions, very quickly completed a series of standards, Gently cough, I am busy saying: "You have taken the photo after you take photos, you don''t want to give the things any more, in fact, our ..."

    Makarov immediately stood up, directly said: "Reporter friends can do this, according to what I said, according to what I said is the most restored version, believe me! No problem! "

    After hearing this, a group of people immediately nodded seriously. After all, Macalov''s president of a trade union was definitely a powerful credibility and authority. This made a group of people immediately believed him. . At this time, everyone in the guild is a faceless Makarov. It is really a baby who loves to brag, and everyone is thinking that it is a sigh, but no one stands out and say something. After all, this is also your own president. Although it is a very love to brag, it is also a president of his own guild. It is always good to play his face in front of the outside!

    At this time, Yuxi Bai quickly drunk a big mouth, his face showed a happy look, he had not had such a rest for a long time, and it took a few smiles in his eyes. After drinking the wine, I followed: "Oh, this wine can be really good, but the words that the president say it is really exaggered!"

    His words said that they couldn''t help but turn over the eyes, followed by Nats on the side, and smiled, but at this time.

    Just at this time, no one found that there was already a person who was slowly disappeared!

    Moreover, he should not disappear!

 2022 069, the curiosity of Lucy

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "The prince of Rocky,!"

    "Ah, the prince of Rocky!"

    When Yisi Bo Yin, at this time, when he was very doubtful, he immediately had already seen the person he worried, that is, Rocky.

    Just so that Luoki''s confidence is very fast, it returns to the guild, his lonely is lonely, inexplicably worried, but soon is Xiao Zi, and there is a bit of a bit on his face. Smile, soon, I will have everyone.

    At this time, Lucy is looking for a double eye, can''t help but have a little curious, the blonde hands have attracted the eyes of Lucy.

    The eyes of Lucy are full of doubts. Is there such a handsome person in the guild? However, this guy looks a flower bonus, hey, it is really a doubt.

    Just thinking so, at this time, Luxi is drinking wine, very fast, the face is to show a bit of a little doubtful color, very fast is to drop directly, slowly I came over, my face showed a touch of smile, my eyes were full of smile, I came to Lucy''s laughter, and I said it directly: "You are the newcomer before." Lucy, I seem to have heard your name, I didn''t expect to see you here, I am really interesting newcomer. "

    Lucy heard the point after this, homak, hoped, looking at the man in front of him, there is a bit of strange feelings in the heart, deeply sucking in an atmosphere, followed by a puzzling "I originally know who I am, oh, it turned out to be this, but I didn''t have seen you, what is your name, you call ..."

    Rocky''s face is immediately revealing, and then said: "My name is Rockey, but I am also very honored to meet you, I didn''t expect our newcomers, so beautiful and beautiful, I didn''t think of you, I feel I am very honored! "

    This is a bit of exaggerated words, and it is time to let Luxi chicken skin get up. It is full of surprise policies. This guy is really a strange guy.

    This is thinking in this heart, and it is a bit alert to the autonomy.

    At this time, Luoqui still did not know what it means. The face showed a smile. It immediately said that it was forwarded: "But this beautiful and beautiful lady can give me a chance to drink with you. A cup of wine? How? You should not reject it! "

    After Lucy heard this, his face showed a smile, soon he nodded, um, said: "Yes, everyone is a friend, of course, no problem!"

    After listening to this sentence, Noki is a little ear, a little, a little surprised, this girl is really unexpected, the heart is so fast, It is a mutually closing, drinking a glass of wine, but at this time

    Yuxibo silver is not frowning from the autonomy, deeply sucking a breath, there is a bit of a sense of helplessness, this guy is doing something ghost, this is what is doubtful, the heart is thinking It is deeply inhaled in an atmosphere, and it is full of helplessness. What do you want to do?

    I didn''t say anything at once, and it was close.

    A group of girls saw Luoqui, and they were directly going to meet with Lucy to see each other. The eyes were full of hatefulness, and they were very jealous of jealousy, and they feel somewhat. Lucy is a little, because Rocky is originally a thousand people, so he is also very normal at this time.

    At this time, Lucy immediately laughed, deeply inhaled a sigh of breath, just at this time, there was a shower.

    At this time, I didn''t want to get close to my own breath. At this time, the speed of Rocky is also a very fast, and it is a bit more embarrassing.

    At this time, it is very fast that Ji Zhihui came to Lucy''s side. He deeply sued into a sigh of relief. The eyes were slightly sighed, and smiled and smiled. Say: "Don''t take you more care, Rocky is not a simple guy, you have more care, I don''t say that he will give you how much danger, but I mean this Guy, some things are not as simple as you think! "

    I just said that Lucy heard this, he said that he was very shocking, his eyes were full of surprised strategies. After the self-contained tense swallowed, I was deeply inhaled, my forehead Slightly sweat, it is even more nervous when it falls, and it is full of surprise: "Ah, no, this guy is there any strange future, or what is it? You say that I feel very weird! "

    Yuxi Bo Yin heard the white eye, snorted, deeply inhaled a sigh of relief, followed by the look again, immediately said: "Don''t be afraid, the guy is not a bad person, just He has more past, I am just reminding you! "

    Lucy suddenly was ignited with a curious fire, and it was full of surprises, deeply inhaled, what kind of past, is it really convinced, it will give it a curiosity. Get up, the eyes are full of surprises!

    What is the past? What is the past? In this heart, I think that I have forgotten the warning of Yuxi Bank''s silver.

    Yishen Bo Yin suddenly saw that Lucy began to be interested. It is full of helpless appearance. This stupid girl is really speechless. It is sighed in the heart, and it is more speechless. I sighed and said: "You are stupid, don''t have so much curiosity, or first collect your curiosity, don''t give yourself, give me immediately, I''m so strange. Curious heart! "

    After Lusi heard this sentence, it was awkward, and he was so busy, and his face was full of sophistication. He suddenly said: "Oh, I won''t start from the idea of ??odd blame , I am not that kind of person, but I just have a little curious, it is just a little bit! "

    .

 2023 070, seal past

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "Hey, I don''t know where the guy is going!"

    Lucy took a drink in the hall of the union, and it was full of helpless appearance. Since the last time and Rockey finished greeting, it has been three days, but there is a little curious because there is no origin. It has been three days, and the guy did not appear. What is the strange in the past? The hearts of the gossip are immediately floating.

    At this time, I heard Lucy muttered. When I was ton, I was a sigh, and I was very helpless. It was a bitter smile: "You are really a The stupid gossip, if I have not guess, now he should be very sad! "

    This is just talking about it.

    In the eyes, it is like a moment of gossip. It seems to have heard what it is, very important and shocking, the big thing, the same Lu Ximon is a sense of surprise, and it is said that it is said: "Ah, what do you mean by this? No, I have to go to see what the guy is doing, I am really curious!"

    Lucy''s words finished, then turned to leave, speed quickly, and suddenly let everyone feel, strong surprises, all of them have revealed a strong surprise The color, it is not all blinking.

    At this time, the speed of Lucy is also very fast, and it is 4 weeks.

    At this time, Lucy''s heart is full of curiosity. When you think it is very important, what kind of past is? I want to think about dissatisfaction in my heart, very amazing!

    At this time, I was at the time of the guild, Mira took a glass of wine, and I was directly to the front of Yisi Bo, who was in front of him, saying: "What is the thing? Why make Lucy so Urgent, what happened? "

    Asked in this discourse, it seems very gentle, obviously full of curious desires, and it is also very trying to know what happened. Sure enough, women are all like this, it is very easy to cause curiosity, just like this At this time, Yu Zhibo Yinson suddenly had a few sense of imposing, snorted a deep breath, it was very distressed, it was smiling: "It seems that your guy is also I really want to know, the guy of Rocky is actually a very terrible past, but now, I should not say it now ... "

    At this time, after I heard this, Madon had a bit of murderous feelings, and it was a good time. When the cold murderous murderous, he immediately said: "What! If you know, why can''t you tell me, is this guy in the strange thing! "

    This is a slight sweating on the forehead, and the eyes are full of amazing, and it is shocked. After two or three steps, it is slightly a bit slightly a bit. The sweat is again low, and the sense of surprise is revealed. Sure enough, the woman''s curiosity is all very horrible. Her heart is thinking, immediately is awkward cough. : "Oh, this thing is very troublesome, this is a very terrible Chinese past, and Rocky, the year is not a real human, or he is not a human beings, but it has Human body, he is not as exaggeration like other red! "

    When this is finished, Mira immediately is more interested. It turns out that Luoky is not human beings. It is more surprised in the heart, and the face is full of wonderful feelings: "No, Luoqui is not human, then what is it in the end compared with the compatriots? What is Nouuki!"

    This is just finished, and then let Yuxi Bo silver have no words to say, saying that it is a bitter laugh: "Rocky is certainly not human beings, although he has human body, but this is also exchanged with a terrible price, That is already can''t, return to his similar class, now he can only stay between people, and it is, so, it is to close the road, just because I need to help Lucy! But if I didn''t guess Wrong, Lucy''s idiot also doesn''t know what the guy is close to, and the will of Rocky is not firm, so now it is not intentionally not in the guild! He is now too fast! "

    Mira was a stunned when he was heard of this, and it was a very fast, it was guess.

    In the moment, Mirartaton is a little understanding, come over and widened, a surprising color, said: "No, is this like this? The guy is actually the Star Spirit, this Is there really possible? I just felt impossible before, it turned out to be true! "

    I just said here.

    Turninated at this time, very fast is to let Yuxi Bo Yin''s face speechless, snorted, deeply inhaled a sigh of relief, followed by it immediately. "" But don''t know What will be solved this matter, that is, the specific details I think you should know. In the past, you can also have a frequent jajamous guy. I must have heard those things. I don''t need to explain. ? "

    After listening to this, it was soon at this time. She was a surprised color at this time. She was deeply inhaled, her face became deep, immediately I was very surprised to say: "That''s that it is like this, I understand, but I hope that both people are safe, I hope there is no problem, I believe in Lucy''s character! I Also believe in Rocky! "

    At this time, it was a very look of a new person, but it was very fast to let Sui Zhi Bai''s face sigh, obviously this mother-in-law still wants to know more details because of the second cup of wine Already, it is a look like a look, although I believe it, but I still want to listen to the gossip and the story, this makes the ladies broadcast the face is helpless, she didn''t want to speak, but looking at the mother of this mother Wine, and that is full of murderous eyes, suddenly let him head, full of helplessness, her face is full of helplessness, hard work, said: "Sure enough, I still want to know!"

 2024 071, real story

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    And this time, in another!

    At this moment.

    Rocky looked at the woman in front of him. When I changed it, I can''t say a word. The satellite is a sense of embarrassment. I have to bite the teeth. I have a bitter laugh, and I am sighed. I can''t say anything for a while. Full of helpless feelings. I looked at this kind of girl who had a helpless girl. I didn''t know what to say. The good eyes were full of speechless, and sighed, biting his teeth said: "Lucy, don''t you haven''t Listen to my story? I am a killing of myself ... "

    Lucy immediately shaken his head, and the look became firm. It was full of firm colors. When I bite my teeth, I said: "No, I believe you is a good person, I believe you are absolutely not that kind of person I believe that you feel that you have your own hardship, I believe that you will not be such a person, you must have your own hardship, and I have heard of your thing! "

    When the voice came, it was more firm, because it would be aware of his companion. In an instant, it was full of touched the color of Rocky, and the eyes were full of surprise. It is not a nervous spit in the autonomous swallow. I didn''t expect this girl to trust myself, there is a sense of inexplicable amazing, this girl''s courage is really scary, I think it is a bitter laughter, I have nodded, I took it in an atmosphere. I quickly said: "It turned out to be like this ... Then I understand!"

    After Lucy heard this sentence, this was relieved, but at this time, the body of Rocky, but has changed. At this time, Luoji grasped his fist, and his face revealed a strong helplessness. A sense of bitter smile, looked up, looked up, sighed, suddenly a very helpless saying: "I have to be punished, because I haven''t returned to my world for too long. Now I have already lost my body, unless I can sign a contract with the next host! "

    When I just said that I was awkward, I suddenly stunned, and my face was full of urgency. I quickly said: "Ah, how can I help you!"

    The eyes are full of anxious look, and this is a hurry, let the Rocky at this time feel that there is a little smile when I laughed and shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, I will not Easy to die, you can rest assured, I will not like this, but thank you for your recognition, I certainly know that your recognition is very important to me, but now I have to leave, I hope we will come back! "

    This is just talking about it, and at this time, Lucy has been deeply inhaled, biting his teeth, and naturally understand the rules, if it is the Star, you can''t return to the Star Ling bound!

    That is to say that you can''t absorb the energy there, then it will disappear, and will disappear eternal, never see again, that is, this is an extremely dangerous thing.

    Lucy is a bit bite: "Don''t I want you to disappear, you are my partner, how can you disappear here, I have to go back there, so that I can help you recover, let me Let''s! "

    At this time, Lucy suddenly took a step and took a key directly, and deeply took into a sigh of breath and naturally rose a terrible force.

    At this time, very fast Rocky is very surprised to look at this girl, suddenly understand what to do, his face is full of surprise, scare a big jump, and it is said: "You can''t do such things, otherwise, you will die here, you will definitely die, you can''t do such things, are you crazy? Give it to me!"

    After that, Lucy heard this, but the firm bite his teeth, deeply inhaled an atmosphere, with a slight sweating on the forehead, and immediately said: "In order to protect my guild''s companions have already paid this. More, I am very normal to protect the social companions, I have to open the door, let you return to my hometown, let you go back, I don''t give up! "

    At the moment of the discourse, it immediately made a big eyes, a terrible way is also born on the body, and the powerful magic is also giving birth, so that all the momentous is a moment of shaking, terrible Energy is also vibrating, there is a moment between it, and it is forced to open a door in front of it.

    "Open, the door!"

    At this time, it is a very dangerous thing to vibrate at this time. At this time, the face of Rocky at this moment is also full of amazing colors. It is not from the eyes of the eyes. Suddenly, it is sucking a cold, and it is full of surprise, and it is busy to stop: "Really Crazy, didn''t save, you can''t do this, I will give me a forcibly stop! "

    The words just said that Lucy was firmly shaken, and the nerve became more firm. It was full of firm colors, which feels a bit more painful. At this time, Rocky didn''t say that the words were coming, and the eyes were full of horror, and they came from this time.

    "I didn''t expect Luoki, you will be here, I hosted you for so many years, although the old man did not be on your side, although the old man did not have seen you, since after three years ago, I didn''t see it again. After you, since you are here, since you are like this, the old man puncesses you today, otherwise, it is true, degrading me and my friends! "

    After talking about this, I suddenly said that I am full of surprises on the face of Rocky, so soon, he is suddenly going to go, but the road idiot is at this time. Base, the eyes are full of strong colors, "old man, he is one of my most important friends, you can''t take him away, you can''t kill him, he is my good friend. , What is your guy? I stopped it, what is your people ?! "

    After listening to this, Luoi suddenly shocked, and quickly stopped her and said: "Lucy! Don''t be stupid, this is, Star Lingwang! Can you stop, so calm down? It is really stupid enough, don''t impulsive, if you urge it, you can have a big bar! "

 2025 072, Star Lingwang appeared

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, the wind change is around, and there is a broken voice. The sound of the snoring is constantly coming, making the surrounding vibration, the amazing voice, makes 4 weeks to be sensational, get up In the eyes of the base, it is full of amazing colors. When it is unstoppable from the self-owned scalp, it is shocked. The sweat on the forehead continues to go, and when it is a big jump, he immediately is a horror. Say: "Lucy, you will leave!"

    The words just said that the space of the space appeared in the sky here instantly opened, at this time, there was a huge statue at this time, like the great statue of the gods, and she was suddenly falling in the air. Holding a huge sword. A bombing comes in the air.

    At this time, Lucy is also shocked. It is full of surprising to the color of the surprises, stunning this respect, is not a huge god Buddha, suddenly stunned!

    at this time.

    When Lockton was recognized, he was scared when it was shivering, because people appeared in front of it, it was a legendary star!

    At this time, the Star Lingwang appeared in front of the two, and there was a bit of angry appearance. There were a stars in the eyes, and the terrible energy was out of the body, and the powerful power, making 4 Weekly shock, the sound of the sound of the sound continues.

    Soon, it is directly to say: "Leo Star Spirit, the landline did not expect you to be here, then the old man can only punish you first!"

    At this time, Lucy immediately became seriously and widened: "No, you can''t punish him can''t hurt my friend. Although I don''t know who you are, but you can''t hurt my friend!"

    This sentence just said here, and suddenly, it was a big jump in front of the Star Lingwang in front of him. Suddenly wrinkled, it was full of surprised colors, scared a big jump, very strange Said: "You know how deep the sins of Rocky, killing your contractor is a very serious fault, if we make this fault again, we can''t bear it, so I have to bring him back. Death, otherwise, if you can''t make up for such a mistake, do you know? "

    After Lucy heard this sentence, suddenly it was a color, but very quickly, he only heard a voice: "Hey, the old man, how to say Rocky is also to protect himself The partner is also awkward for your contractor. This kind of thing is also awkward. You have to understand more, say that the bottom Rocky is also your person there, and is your child, why So harsh, so harsh request, it is really a bit can''t say, there is still a matter of manpower! "

    Soon Yisi Bo Yinshi is slowly gone, there is a touch of smile on his face, his face is full of smiles, slowly walking, but he is also a piggyback Huge pressure, huge energy turns on his body, but he is a relaxed color.

    At this time, I saw him.

    The face of a few people revealed a bit of surprised colors and saw it.

    The eyes of the Star Lings are full of surprised colors. I have seen it, I feel the power of this young guy in front of this young boy. I suddenly be very surprised. Soon is frowning. I deeply inhaled an atmosphere, and a strong energy was also erupted at this time. I immediately said: "Oh, do you mean let me let me let me get rock? But this kind of thing can''t play true The role ... "

    I just said that there was a touch of smile on Yuxi Bank''s face: "I asked you to let him, because he is only one-minded to protect his companion, but when contractors and their partners, He still chose his own partner, because the contractor did not use the Star Spirit as a partner, but as a tool to use, he aroused his anger, which made his heart created such an idea, so this Not his fault, please forgive! "

    I just said that I am a bit surprised in the eyes of the Star Lingwang at this time. It is a laughing, and I just look at Lucy, it seems to be. Like a very important thing, it''s a bit of a bit of a sense of weird. "I didn''t expect to see my old friend. Since I said, then I just said!"

    At the moment of the discourse, a terrible star has burst out from the hand, and the moment is spraying, so that the power of the stars in front of the rockfries are slowly returned. Let him feel very surprised.

    Luoki immediately said: "Wang ..."

    This is just finished.

    The Star Ling Wang immediately said: "Since some people come to you, but also considering that your heart is not a big evil, I decided to let you go, and let you give sin, you will Leaving your old friend to serve the old friend, but now you go back to me first, otherwise, your body can''t help! "

    After listening to this, I took a little, I nodded. I looked back at Lucy''s face suddenly showed a smile. I quickly took out my own key, I gave it to Lucy, smiled and said: " Thank you for your help. If you like, you can be my next contractor, but if you are not afraid, thank you for your help! Thank you for your advice, goodbye! "

    The moment I finished speaking, I was busy in the big door.

    The Star Lingwang also disappeared.

    At this time, Yu Zhibo silver made a yawn, looked at it, when a face, a smile, the eyes were full of smile: "Sure enough, you are a stupid, now you have a big Benefits, the guy called you old friend, and ... I also got the Lochi of Leo, it seems that your guy is not bad? Ok, let''s go back! "

    When I finished, I suddenly made Lucy somewhat forced. It was full of surprise, and suddenly was amazed: "It turned out like this, the original is so, then let''s go back. ! "

    During this time, Yuxi Bo Yinha is laughing, his face is full of smiles, shakes his head, a helpless color, it seems to have seen a child like a child, suddenly let Lucy have snorted!

 2026 073, banquet

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The reconstruction of the guild, slowly is completed, and today is also the last day of the completion!

    Yuxi Bo Yin finally made a lot of breath, and there were a little smile on his face. He looked at the guild in front of his face. The people waiting for him were immediately tall, and it was very excited. Hold the fist and turned it. It is very happy to say: "We finally built!"

    When the discourse was just finished, all people were cheered, and the face showed a smile.

    At the same side, Naz was immediately excited to raise the hand: "Since this is like this, let us come to a banquet to celebrate!"

    When the words were finished, Suddenly, let the people feel somewhat speechless, but immediately saw Yisi Bo silver directly to raise hands, widened, very happy: "Oh, let''s let Let''s go to the banquet! "

    When I finished this, I suddenly made everyone feel very helpless. Makarov also laughed at this time, raised the wine glasses, and a few people quickly squeezed.

    When I got into the hall, the new hall of the decoration made everyone feel very happy. After all, this is a new house. Everyone is in the moment, it makes it directly in the new house.

    It took out the wine, and all kinds of vegetables had a variety of things.

    At once, it is full of many food and wine, and the Ai Laha has not wanted to see such chaos, but suddenly it is stunned, they have been ready, this Does the group have premedited, I think so in my heart, my face is not happening, and I have grown up with a few amazing colors. This group of guys is definitely a premiere.

    The more I think of here, the more I feel very suspicious, these guys are definitely premedited.

    But this is thinking, it is a bitter laugh, shook his head, sighed, but immediately immediately, only heard the sound.

    "I can drink these guys!"

    "Hey, don''t say big words!"

    "Who will say big words, I will win!"

    With the sound of the sound, when Ai Lusha turned his head, he immediately saw Yischi, and the silver was drinking, and his face was full of caravan. I laughed and laughed again, I used it again to fill a big bottle of wine again. The face is full of fun, and I am very excited. Let everyone smile, full of faces A smile.

    At this time, everyone is even more and more, and the Ai Lisa, which is a white eye, bitter smile, sighed, and very speechless, really, this group of guys is a group of stinky people, But in the heart, I think that I can''t help but smile, just at this time, a glass of wine came to the side of Ai Laha: "Come! Ai Lusha, we also have a drink!"

    After I saw the glass of wine, I suddenly had a little promising, I was deeply inhaled, and I said that it was faintly said: "Don''t take it, no next time!"

    When the discourse is finished, it is a big mouth, and it is very fast, and it is a bit more than a few more, and it is a bit of a bit. Big cup of wine, at this time, Naz saw this situation, and haha ??laughed, and his face was full of smile.

    Everyone is not laughing from the independent laughter, and the wine of the Ai Laha is very good. After letting go of milk, it is very exaggerated. Everyone sees Ai Laha, like the wild beast, usually!

    At this time, I raised a big piece of meat in my hand, I was very fast. I saw that Ai Lusha raised the wine glass, holding a large piece of meat in his hand. After a big mouth, it was very disdainful, and I saw everyone said: "Since you want to hold a banquet, do your best, but it is not enough!"

    This is just talking about it, it is a blow to see it. This wild woman is really very violent. In this heart, I think that I can''t help but sweat, but immediately, I only saw Yisi Bo. Silver quickly came out, he said: "Then I will see how much you can drink!"

    When the discourse is finished, Yisi Bo Sin is directly connected to a large bottle of wine. It has come to the front of Elsa. After picking up a meat, after eating a big mouth, put the whole meat into the mouth. After chewing chewing, the rough pork left a strong meat between its lips, he did a large bottle of wine directly, and the voice of stand up.

    However, he was very happy at this time, everyone was shocked, watching him finished the large barrel of wine, everyone''s face is full of surprise, this guy''s wine is not covered, no Think of that you can drink.

    Everything is full of surprised feelings. It is not hidden by autonomous, and this guy''s wine is really fierce. Everyone''s heart is not coming so much, and the face is coming out. The thick surprised blinks.

    At this time, I saw that Ai La, who was also welcome. I took a large barrel of wine directly, and I fill it in my stomach. The face was full of fun. I took a deep breath, and I was a meat directly into my mouth. I chew chewed and chewed up. I didn''t care. Although there was a red lotion brought about wine, but I didn''t intend to take it. Instead, it is said: "Hey, your guy doesn''t seem to be too powerful, can you drink more, come again, I don''t believe that your alcohol is just so, if you just look, you run out Oh! "

    Directly speaking this sentence, Lang Zhi Bao Yin originally only wanted to drink two cups, but saw the serious look, but also feel some of the provocation, suddenly snorted, directly I also took a large barrel of wine, and the shot was on the desktop. I wiped the pork on the mouth and went deeply inhaled, and a pat was on my belly. The face revealed cold. God, suddenly showed a smile showing a strong provocative, "Oh, I don''t think it is really thinking about me, right?"

 2027 074, amazing alcohol

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Everyone immediately became eye-catching, obvious, all of which came out of the surprise color, what did these two guys do? There have been a bit of curious feelings on the face of everyone.

    Soon, the two people''s ruins will begin.

    At this time, I saw that Ai Laha. I took the large barrel of wine directly. I was scared to my mouth. The speed was scared. The wine continued to decrease, let everyone watch their eyes, eyes It is full of amazing feelings, and it is really a sweat in the forehead. This woman can really drink it. Everyone''s heart is not coming so much. It is full of surprise, not from the autonomous swallowing Nervous spit, after all, this is too drink, never seen such a fierce drinking method, have never seen such a fierce way, this woman is really fierce.

    I just thought about it, Yishibai Yin is also welcome, and the directly is a big bottle of wine, and even a big ostrich leg!

    At this time, the big stomach king is a wine, the big stomach, the famous Ka, who is very famous in the guild, is stunned, what is this guy? How can I drink so many things, and that is high wine, it is not the two guys who can hold Hold, it is a madman. Is this self-disabling?

    I just thought about this time, I saw Ai Lusha, and the two had a smooth color. Although Elua was attending the banquet, but still did not take off the armor, very fast Laughing again said: "Come back!"

    After I heard this, Yixiabin silver is also welcome, and it is a smile. I have a little smile in my eyes. I picked up a large barrel of wine, I scored a bite, I have a deep breath. A mouth is very excited, it is very excited: "Okay, then I will see how much you can drink!"

    I saw Ai Lusha. At this time, I was very uncomfortable, and I took the wine again, and I felt a big mouth, but it was a lot of music, I was busy, I was deeply inhaled. Tone, there are more surprising times in the eyes. The forehead is slightly sweating, after all, this is not a simple thing. Those wine can not be so easy to drink, and those are high spirits, once they all drink it on the body. There is also a lot of burden, although everyone is a magician with the magic guide, but for her hurt, it will never be small, but will slowly reduce some, but drink more is also a big problem.

    And at this time.

    Soon, it is only to hear the Naz, which is also very fast, and drink a big mouth, and then it is a chart: "Oh, don''t you do it? I see you. Both are not too good, is there anything else? "

    After Yuxi Bo heard this, he suddenly laughed and got a little bit of smile. Soon, it was a strange smile, and he saw that he can be afraid. It is very fast. Laughing: "Since you have said this, then I will drink enough with you, since your guy feels that we drink it is not fierce, take you to be a opponent, I have a collection. liqueur!"

    After the discourse is just a slowly moved to the bar, Mila is also shocked, is the guy wants to come out? That thing will drink.

    Just like this, I saw that I saw Yuxi Bo Yin to go to the bar, directly pulled out a large box of wine, soon came to everyone, everyone was shocked, that is not his previous Will Wild Fruits brewed? And I haven''t finished it for several weeks.

    What is this guy? There is a sense of curiosity on the face of everyone, this, what do you want to do?

    Just like this, I saw that I saw Yiszhibo, I took out a few bottles of wine, I was deeply inhaled, and there was a little deficiency in his heart. After all, this stuff is directly forced. At least 70!

    This is also like a fire, and others are naturally unable to reach 30 degrees, because the world''s high spirits can only reach around 30 degrees. There is no way to go up again, so he is very Confident, he directly picked up a large bottle of wine, soon, he opened this bottle of wine, he remembered, at least 65 degrees.

    At this time, everyone smelled the strong taste, that is very strong, it is a bit fascinating, all of which have a strong surprise, full of surprise, tight on the forehead Scene, is this guy? This guy is absolutely incorporated, everyone''s heart is thinking about this, it is not a big jump in the heart, and it is full of amazing feelings. It is a strong fear.

    Even if the far-known wine is far away, Montana is also shocked. The face is full of horror, scare a big jump, and the scalp threshold has revealed the sense of horror, deeply inhaled One is very surprised, "said the intensity of this bottle ... At least 50, this thing is true ..."

    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone surprised, Yuxi Bo Yin is directly taking the bottle extremely high spirits, directly put it in his mouth, and drinking it, just drinking one. Bottle of wine, he is a bombing of a happy color, smashing the wine bottle on the desktop, causing a huge sound, which makes everyone thinks about it, this guy is powerful, and it also has such a terrible Is the amount of alcohol?

    All the people''s hearts are not so thinking about it. It is too terrible on the forehead. This is too terrible. This guy is what ghosts, everyone''s mind is dissatisfied. Some are afraid, this Guy is too drink, if you drink, what should I do? Just like this, I just thought that I only heard Unexpello silver, said: "You won''t be afraid, don''t you be afraid? You will not even have a bottle? This happen is also No, I don''t want you! "

    At this time, everyone was on the letter, heard his words, all of which showed a look of uncomfortable, everyone exposed a strong appearance, and the eyes revealed a few points. Sign!

 2028 075, drunk Ai Laha

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At this time, everyone came up with a hard scalp.

    But soon, I saw Ai Lusha, and I used a bottle of wine directly. I took a breath. After I took a breath, my eyes were slightly red, smelled the terrible wine. I feel very horrible.

    This makes a stubborn woman who have a little red, and it is inevitable to have a bit of a little frightened. Is this guy drink really wine? Not pure alcohol? Really no problem? In this heart, think about it is not hopped by independence.

    I deeply took into an atmosphere, but I looked at the eyes of the provocation, and there was a good look of a good person. I suddenly became a big eyes, my eyes were more exciting, biting my teeth, Sad: "How can I lose to this group of guys!"

    As the words fall, weaving is the bottle of wine, and let go of the direct Hegang in the moment, and immediately feel the sky!

    At this time, everyone was also shocked, all of which came out of surprise, this woman is not to live, so drinking the law, the stomach will wear, this guy is really crazy.

    Everyone''s heart is not coming so much, all of which have revealed a sense of surprise, and a big jump, and suddenly took a breath.

    Every one is a sense of surprise, which is not hidden by autonomous swallowing.

    At this time, Yu Zhibo won is also shocked. I quickly supported Ai Lusha. After all, the amount of wine of this woman. However, the number of alcohol can not be affected. I got it, so this time is quickly helping.

    At this moment, I Lusha saw someone came to help himself, but it was a waving, but it was a blank. After all, it is already a situation that is almost drunk, so this is completely seen at this moment. The front figure of the finished, I only feel that the people in front have gone 13!

    Suddenly, I took a very distressed to feel very distressed. "What is your guy? Why is it directly divided? It''s so strange, give me a quick opening!"

    When you say this, it is even more powerful. It doesn''t have a little regret. Instead, you still want to drink. The sample makes everyone feel that I can''t laugh, and my eyes are full of helplessness. This guy looks It''s already a drink.

    Everyone''s heart thinks like this, and a face is helpless, it looks very speechless.

    Then, at this time, it was immediately immediately, so that Yisi Bo silver in this time felt strong distress, he should not provoke this woman, this woman drinking wine is simply a madman, there is no way to drink again. Going down, and maybe there will be big problems, it is unhappy in the new boring, and sighing, I am so fast that it is forcibly stabilizing the body.

    Say: "Okay, you don''t drink anymore, say anyone know where these stupid women''s home, or first send this stupid woman home, otherwise, I will ........."

    Everyone suddenly came to face each other, yes, where is the home of the Airewa? Everyone''s heart is not coming so much, and the eyes are a bit surprised!

    Everyone has revealed the color of the surprise, and suddenly it is very surprised to blink, and it is strange.

    But immediately, Gray is just talking: "Still first put this woman into rest!"

    When everyone heard this, everyone nodded immediately. It is serious. After all, if the Ai Laha will drink, it can be a big bar!

    at this time.

    I saw that Yizhi Bo Yinshi is busy, it will support Ai Lusha, and go to the broken room to Le Jun busy, it is in the room, she is a breath, she is also fainting. I walked out of the hall, and everyone saw him and came out, and it was relieved, and there was nothing. The people couldn''t help but be self-satisfied. They all wiped sweat. After all, if you have a little bit The problem is coming, things can be big, everyone''s heart is not so thinking about it, and suddenly wiped cold sweat.

    It''s so fast at this time, it is immediately, only listening to the Naddaz once again said: "Ai Lusha can''t drink, let us have a drink!"

    This is just talking about it, it is a bit fear when it is a bit fear, and those who can drink? Everyone has exposed a sense of frightening, but I just saw Habi very quickly, and the wine was directly placed on the desktop. It''s not too big, it is directly that I picked up a few high-ranking spirits, opened the wine bottle stuff, and poured into the fruit wine in an instant!

    At this point, I saw Habihaha laughed: "You won''t dare to drink it, you won''t be afraid at this time, this can be ignored!"

    This is said that several bottles have been poured again into the big basin, which makes everyone turned to have a face, and each is a sense of surprise. Both of themselves swallowed with a nervous spit, full of surprise, the sweat on the forehead dropped slightly, after all, if you drink, if you drink, will you wear a stomach, will not hang ? Will you lose this?

    Everyone''s heart is unreasonable. Suddenly, it is a sense of surprise, scared a big jump, deeply inhaled a mouthful.

    Some people dare to drink a cup in front of this time. After all, if this is the whole thing, maybe it is more fierce than just now.

    At this time, Gray seems to be drinking, instantly throwing many ice cubes in the basin: "Come, you are all!"

    I heard this sentence very quickly, I only heard a very violent voice came: "What! Who is a species!"

    The very violent Ai Laha was drunk, and it was a lot of death, but also fainted, it was directly ran out from the broken room, and picked up a big face, shake After a big mouth snoring, I suddenly became red!

    Everyone did not react!

    What is the guy of Airewa? How did I suddenly run out to drink such a big face, how to do this!

    At this time, everyone is horror!

 2029 076, lesson

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "Ai Lusha Ai Lusha, you are fine!"

    Ai Laha only felt that he had entered hell, and the forehead sent a dramatic heat, and the back is more painful to die. The whole body is soft like a noodle, it is completely unable to mention any power, suddenly the scalp I am numb, my eyes are full of surprise, what happened, what happened, how can I look like this, is it a special magic? But why don''t you have a little memory, do you have any tasks you do? Al or anything, where is it, where is it, the more you think that there is a bit of panic, slowly floating!

    At this time, II Lusha once opened his eyes, and looked at the people in front of them, it was full of surprise, and suddenly, it was stunned, whispered: "What happened, what happened ..."

    This is very fast, it is to see 4 weeks, I found 4 weeks, the wolf is borrowed, and the place that I am lying is on a table of the hall!

    The table is new

    And your body covers the quilt.

    Around the wolf, the armored armor is also dragged, and it is clearly replaced by a loose cloth.

    This time is a little sentenced by Lusha.

    And the voice that just calling himself seems to be a stranger. This time makes the Ai Laha have a little sentenced. Suddenly, I only heard a voice: "Ah! Your guy Well me! "

    As the sound falls, Ai Laha turned around the past, and it is Yushuyubo.

    When everyone heard the words, everyone laughed, and at the time of dusk.

    At this time, everyone is a feeling of relief, all of which comes out of a breath.

    This is the same as the important thing to make Ai Lusha. Ah, how all the entire guild becomes so strange ... "

    When the discourse is finished, it will not be seen from the autonomous 4 weeks. It is full of doubts, but it has just seems to guess what is the same. The eyes are full of guessing, and I have seen it around, because already I found that the whole guild seems to be asked by anyone. Everyone has a variety of juices and all kinds of bones, and many people are fighting hard, it seems to guess what is the same, Sudden forehead There is a green gluten.

    She immediately struggled to stand up, and said that he didn''t help but did it: "Do you have a strange thing? Why is the guild becomes so dirty, we have just finished decoration, how can you make it? So dirty, what is going on? I will give me a trick, otherwise I will blame me, I will never let you let this group of guys! "

    This is just talking about it, and suddenly it is a look of speechless, sighed, and it is full of speechlessness. It can''t say a word between the time, Ai Laha. The guy is completely ignorant, and if you think about it, you can''t help but sigh, a bitter smile.

    And at this time.

    Immediately, Ji Zhibo silver, who only listened to you, said, "Don''t you believe it? In fact, this is because your reasons become this!"

    This is said that this time, it is a surprised color, which is surprised, and after a big jump is inhaled, it is strange, strangely said. : "Ah, what is the relationship with me? Isn''t I sleep here? Hey, wait for me to sleep here, I am not going home to sleep? Why do I sleep here? Do you do it for me? What do you have? Is it a strange thing, I will give me a trick, otherwise, I can welcome you! "

    The words just said here, suddenly let everyone get the trend, things are very simple, because Ai Lusha has been drinking excessive wine, everyone is very worried about the big problem of Lusha, so I will come. Ms. Western Cass.

    But before the lady of Bozika came!

    Ai Laha destroyed in the guild, and because after being drunk, there was no consciousness, it would make everyone worried, and couldn''t fight, and it didn''t stop it at all, I only had to look at it. Ai Lusha has dirty, and it is also a lot of places of the guild to wear a hole, and make it for a while.

    And Ms. Bojika quickly stopped Ai Laha was the treatment of Ai Laha.

    Only let Ai Laha have slept in the hall, this is slowly to put things down.

    Yuxi Bo Yin took this reason after Yu.

    Suddenly, I saw that Ai Laha''s face was red, and her eyes were full of amazing feelings. They didn''t believe it directly. I can''t believe it, and the color is deeply inhaled. It is full of surprise, I can''t help but say it very surprised: "But this looks, my wine is so bad ..."

    When I said, I suddenly became red and red, and I was very sorry, I was so busy to turn over the table. I am very sorry to watch everyone said: "I am very sorry, I am me me, I am ... "

    When everyone suddenly became a bitter smile, this little girl was so good, that is, it is too love, and everyone''s heart is thinking so.

    When Makarov suddenly laughed, the front face was full of smile: "Ok, it doesn''t matter, but since it is this look! The next time we go to other places to play will be fine, absolutely No problem, and later you don''t drink, then drink so much wine, it''s okay, but I still want to blame him! "

    Yuxi Bo Yin suddenly wiped a sweat, who couldn''t drink it, especially this woman, clearly, but it seems to be a madman, directly desperately drinking, this is a simply one I can''t afford to provoke a podified girl. In this heart, I thought it was a bitter laugh, sighed, and my eyes were full of helplessness. After all, I didn''t think that there would be such a thing. I couldn''t help but sighed. I couldn''t say a word. I''m busy. Dodging to go!

 2030 077, seaside vacation plan

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Ai Lusha snorted, did not say anything.

    Their Chi-Bo, who immediately following this time, really relieved, but soon, it would not help but smile, did not expect things, it seems to be almost worked.

    Turninated at this time, Haber is a face of exciting, flying directly from the door.

    The Habi''s face is full of excitement, and it is directly that it is holding a poster to the hall, saying loudly: "Everyone! See what I got!"

    This means that this is a very exciting holding a poster directly flying. The face is full of exciting look, let everyone''s face full of doubtful appearance, and suddenly it is very curious.

    Suddenly let everyone''s face full of strange looks, what is the stupid? This makes everyone feel very strange.

    At this time, I saw that Habi took the poster directly to everyone, showing the opening, showing a strong smile, immediately said: "Did you see you, you see me. I got anything, this is the poster to the beach vacation. Do you want to go to the beach holiday? Otherwise we will go to the beach holiday, how? I think there will be a good place there, or don''t go to the beach holiday! "

    This is just finished, and I suddenly let everyone feel a little disappointment. When Ka Naton, I have turned over white: "There is no meaning, what is fun in the beach, although it seems to be okay The look, but it is definitely not fun ... "

    When you say this, you can''t help but sneak two. After all, Ka Na has no, often go to the beach experience, and have never been to a few times, so there is a little longer thanks to the independent, after all, I haven''t been there. I just said in my heart, but at this time.

    Ai Laha''s face also has a few expectations. Suddenly, there is a bit of a little inexplicable expectation: "It seems good!"

    Everyone immediately stunned, followed by this time, Lucy is touched to touch the Pakistan: "But is it really not related? We have just rebuilt the guild, so that the past will give the budget Super, and so many people should spend a lot of money! "

    As a person who made a good fortune, Lucy said that this sentence said this sentence, and everyone immediately disappointed, but the Makarov immediately laughed: "Reassure, If you want to play, it must be no problem. Because we spent a lot of money to carry out a lot of money, I spent a lot of money, bought a lot of materials, but it is still in front of shopping, because the ghost The property of the dominant is received by us. More importantly, the losses caused by the ghost''s dominant, in fact, it is also made by the magic review, so there is no problem at all! "

    When you say this, it has shown a bit of a sense of self-confidence. After all, for financial resources or very confident, because in his own cognitive money, the money is complete, but how much is it completely, and In addition, it is absolutely no problem with the industry receiving it.

    I just thought about it, and just at this time, Mira immediately turned two white eyes. Soon, it was a smile and said: "It seems that the president is really old confused, because of the president you have already Forgot, the industry received back at the time was judged to be a illegal industry, so it could not be used, and it was mostly the incident, so we didn''t really receive the industry, so you don''t want you. Do you want too much? "

    This is just talking about it, it is a bit of surprising, and there is a bit of a lot of confidence: "So the compensation of the Magic Commentary is?"

    I just said that Mi Wei shook his head. After all, the real thing is also Mirami, but the one who is busy is busy, and it is sigh, Mira. Very very helpless: "Where there is something possible, I have not got money. So far we have used money, most of them are the money in the guild, and many of them are all, don''t think we really Very worse! "

    This is just talking about it, it is a sense of helplessness. This is a financial crisis. Everyone''s heart is not coming so much, and the Makarov actually sighed. Tone, the face is full of helplessness: "I didn''t expect it to be this, I didn''t expect to have no way, I still want to go to vacation, how can I like this!"

    When this is said, it is full of disappointment. When you suddenly make people feel crying, you can''t help but sigh, this old urchin still wants to go, which makes everyone''s face is full. Silent feeling, but immediately at this time, it is immediately, only listening to Mira said: "It is also not impossible, but we have to work hard to connect the mission, otherwise no The way is going to vacation, because if you spend money on a holiday, there are some tours! "

    It seems that I have seen the mood of everyone who wants to degrees. When I said this, the language immediately is full of eyes, and the eyes are full of excitement, and they are immediately immediately. Everyone cheered.

    Makarov dental bite, the forehead is slightly jumped, deeply sucking a sigh of relief, suddenly a bit of strong color, snorted: "Then, I decided to let us go to the beach holiday. After all, we can now need a good rest. Otherwise, there is no way to do a good task. I said, I am right! "

    When everyone listened to this, immediately laughed, and they were directly talled, and they were so busy, and they all revealed the sense of extent. After all, this is going to vacation. Everyone''s heart is not excited, can you finally go on vacation? Everyone''s heart is not commended by autonomous, the face is full of thick smile, because it is finally fake!

    And at this time, the most exciting thing is that Habib is coming from revealing a strong smile. I haven''t been to the seaside, I think so, I can''t help but be independent, more expectation!

 2031 078, Aka pinkey

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "Ah! Is this the beach!"

    Everyone in the tail of the fairy, I decided to have a vacation plan soon, I came to the beach, and I saw that everyone who saw the beach could not help but cheered.

    At this time, there is always a long-awaited beach, I can''t help but blink my eyes, deeply inherently inhaled a breath, I am relaxing, I have a little smile, like watching around. I have a bit more relaxed, I have experienced such a battle, he certainly only relax abnormally.

    After all, after I experienced the horrible battle, I came to make such a seaside holiday, it is too good, I think so, my face is inexpensive, and everyone is immediately cheered. Get up, directly pocked the golden beaches.

    Slightly gratifying the sea breeze, slowly blowing to the face of everyone, making everyone more excited, directly loudly, full of smile, directly rushing to the beach, very The fast is immediately, only listening to the exciting voice of Habby, and the eyes are full of smile: "It''s great, I finally have some play, this is the sea. Booth! It is really great! "

    This is a very exciting look at this time, and suddenly it makes everyone smiles, but it is also very excited, but after all, the tail of the fairy is not living in the sea, although it is from the port city. Not far, but not often go to the seaside to play, and everyone comes to this holiday is very happy, and the face is full of smiles. Everyone is full of smiles.

    "Your guy dares to splash my water, I have to fight you!"

    Just when everyone feels very relaxed, it is very fast that I saw that there were two live treasures to play.

    At this time, Gray and Habie also have Naz three, it is already a group, which is just Naz and Habie, but it is very fast that the war is directly involved in Gray.

    When Gretton felt that a few more angry moments were rushing up, and the three people made a fuss to let the Ai Laha is also full of helplessness. Sure enough, these are a big heart. I think, but I can''t help but show my smile.

    Yuxi Bank is also completely relaxed, and his face is full of smiles. It is deeply inhaled. It is full of smile. Deep, it is to make it feel very relaxed, and loosely. A faint smile.

    Turninated at this time, he found a blink of looked at the golden beach.

    It is said: "The beach doesn''t have a swimwear, but it is not fun, I am not right? Ai Laha!"

    This sentence is just finished, and the face is slightly red, followed by it. It took a sigh of breath. At this moment, it was directly open back: "It is not my exclusive, You guys don''t want some strange things. I have no strange ideas in the swimwear. Is it a strange idea in your own mind? "

    When Makarov, Macalov, was a disappointed sigh, and his eyes were full of disappointment. "I thought I could see the beautiful swimwear. Is it afraid of Ai Lusha? Is it because Ai Lusha did not dare to wear? So I said such a word, right? "

    Ai Laha suddenly was heard from this episode, and it took a few more cool colors in his eyes. He immediately showed his own determination. It took a few more cold and cold. Although I know this is a pleasant method, it is already very good. After all, how can a wonderful woman may have to have someone''s provocation, a moment, there is a lot of face, the face is slightly red, then it is said "But just like a swimwear, do you think I don''t dare to wear? But just a swimwear, this challenge is just that it is easy to finish, I am just not willing to do that kind of thing! "

    This word just finished, just a very helpless Habie touched out, just heard this time, it was a face of yin and yang strange: "Oh, really? How can I do this? Don''t believe it, really? Ai Laha is really a kind of woman who is courageous? But I think you really have no courage, if you can, you can try it! "

    Ai Lusha heard such a provocation, and suddenly a fist waved past, suddenly took Habi to fly, but immediately took a deep breath, he didn''t want to be seen, the heart, the heart, Looking at the eyes of everyone, I told it immediately: "But just a pile!"

    When the discourse, immediately turned away, it was directly to the direction of the dressing, just there was a old woman in a swimwear, and several other girls saw this situation, and the face has a few The inexplicable strange look, but soon, haha ??laughed.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin''s face did not help but look forward to it. I touched my own chin. The face was full of smiles. I looked at other girls. When the group of girls suddenly snorted. One, deeply inhaled a sigh of relief, all of which were revealed a bit of disappointment.

    But still went to the other side of the elder woman in the swimwear.

    Then, at this time, Macalov was a little wretched, and his eyes were full of smiles, followed by very happy: "It''s great, I finally have a swimwear, if there is no If you are in the sea, you can come to the beach. If you have a swimwear, it is the real beach. Everyone says that I am right. "

    This is just talking about it, it is a smile, but it is also known to know a group of people at this time, at this moment, I don''t understand it all like a child. The face is full of puzzling colors, and it is full of strange looks. I don''t know what to see at all. After all, he is still just a young man''s attitude, it seems that all don''t understand, very confused I blinked my eyes, I took a deep breath, my eyes were full of strange looks, although I don''t quite understand what is good, but it still endorses a little better!

    I think so in my heart, I can''t help my eyes!

 2032 079, Lusas swimwear

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "This ... this kind of thing! Who will wear it!"

    The love of the sand is very collapsed. When you do your feet, you will open the door of the losing room. It is full of angry colors. It is very angry to look at everyone. At this time, the girls have already changed. After the clothes were over, I was very surprised to turn over, and at this moment, I was laughing at this moment, my eyes were full of smiles, obviously good, like a dog head military division.

    At this time, everyone turned around to see the past, and the eyes were full of surprised colors. At this time, I''ve held a very significant dress!

    It is not an ordinary swimwear but the rabbit girl swimsuit in the legend, which makes everyone suddenly shocked, but very fast, all look forward to the eyes, all of which are revealed Surpected!

    Mirarton was full of smiles, immediately walked forward, said, said: "You won''t dare to wear it? Ai Lusha, oh, it doesn''t matter, after all, Ai Lao Shaosha is a girl who knows how to fight! "

    When I just said that it was a black black, I took a little angry, I was deeply inhaled, and my eyes were slightly sinking. I showed a bit of a few disdainful colors. I immediately bite my teeth. Directly said: "Do you think I am afraid that you are not right? Do you think that I will be afraid, right?"

    When this is here, it is a serious look, and it is a bit surprised to make Mina''s face. Will not? Is this woman ...

    It was just like this. It''s only to see that Ai Laha has a slight red. It immediately glanced over his eyes. It is very unwilling to say: "Don''t think I will be afraid!"

    After the discourse is just that it is suddenly entering the world, the face is slightly inhaled, and the look is slightly changed, and the eyes are full of serious appearance, very fast, one time , Change it.

    Directly replaced clothes.

    At this time, it is also one of Yuxi Bo, which is at this moment. Is this woman really stubborn?

    I just thought about it.

    Soon, I saw the Ai Laha at this time, slightly a bit of twisting, slowly got out!

    In the eyes of everyone surprised, I saw her very amazing.

    Everyone is a horrified color, blinking his eyes, all of which have revealed a sense of surprise, unhaken very surprised, deeply inhaled a sigh of breath, is not from self-contained Spit, this woman is really dare!

    Just thinking so, even if Yishibo silver, Yuxi Bai, is not autonomous. Some crystals are deeply inhaled, and this woman is really a sudden, it will be dead!

    Just like this, I thought it was a bitter smile, shook my head, I couldn''t talk about the words, but at this time, Mira is directly going forward, it is a surprise: "Oh, I originally Just like this, but I seem to have seen it! "

    At this time, it immediately left forward, and smashed the chest with your hand!

    At this time, I only listened to the sound of the armor. Ai Lusha''s face was slightly red, and the sound was directly said: "Do you think I don''t dare!"

    When the discourse, he immediately turned to enter, and it was very fast in the world. At this time, the rapid movement was dragged down, deeply inhaled, and the mood was very nervous. Slowly push the door, amazed in everyone, the red face is like a red cloth.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is very speechless, and it is full of helplessness, and this time, Habie is like a old batch. Laugh.

    At this time, everyone is laughing.

    At this time, I Lusha finally gone tone. I thought it was very shameful. It didn''t seem to be so exaggerated in the heart. I thought that it was a loose breath. It was coming to Yisi Bao Yin. Next to: "I don''t seem to be, very shameful ..."

    Just finished, Yu Zhibo Yinson suddenly turned a white eye: "This is not a shame, this is amazing, but your woman actually dares. It is really a woman who is excited by the Method. Next time, don''t be so stupid, they just want to see your swimsuit, stupid! "

    This is a little red, which is a slight red, which has a few points in the eyes, and said, "So, do you think it is very beautiful?"

    When this is here, I can''t help but twist the sense, and the Yuxi Bao silver, but I didn''t know anything, I nodded, hmn, my face has a little smile. Said: "Is this not very good!"

    His discourse said a bottle of wine, it is a big mouth, and then looks at the people in the distance: "You can''t play too much, you can sink I went to the sea. I couldn''t save you, and this group of guys gave me careful, don''t pay yourself to play! "

    When this is said, I suddenly made a few deals on the face of everyone. The high raised hands, and my face was full of smiles. It was very confident in the face.

    At this time, at this time, the face of Lusha is full of speechless feelings, deeply inhaled, nodded very much, followed by being careful: "I haven''t been there for a long time. The beach is in my memory, the beach has been a long time ... "

    The manager thinks that it is not very good to recall, but soon turned to make it dispersed.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo Yin is laughing: "You can often come over, this little thing doesn''t have to say, the next time we can get together to play, as long as the mission is completed It''s okay! "

    After I heard this, I won''t be very surprised. I was full of surprise, I was deeply inhaled, and I suddenly felt very surprised, I said: "Of course, next time It can also come again, it is certain! "

    When you say this, your face is not happening to a bit surprised, maybe it''s a good guy.

    In this heart, I thought I was deeply inhaled in stock, and I didn''t say a word.

    Time is also slowly lapse.

 2033 080, strange cruise ship

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "What is the place!"

    As the sunset slowly falls, it is also a time in the evening. Everyone is almost tired, but soon he heard the voice of the energetic voice, yes, that is always playing, and it seems complete I don''t know what is called Tired Naz ''s voice.

    That discourse was attracted to the people, it was to let the people turned to see the past, and the eyes were full of surprises, because there was a huge cruise, and it was obviously not far away.

    At this time, everyone''s face has a bit surprised. It is unpakened to blink, deeply inhaled, a smile, it is very curious to see it, It is a sense of surprise, and it is very curious to look at it.

    Makarov seems to have been like a bit of eyes, and immediately said: "That may be the legendary blocking cruise, but you can''t get along with you, then you can''t play it. Ordinary place, if ... "

    This is just talking about it, it is a smile on the Naz''s face at this time. It is immediately to go directly to the front. This time is that there will be a few more helplessness on Makarov''s face. The sense of sigh, and I really didn''t intend to listen to my own command at all, my heart was a bitter laugh, and my eyes were full of speechless.

    At this time, Ke Maclov quickly called: "Amy, you and Ai Lusha immediately put the stupid to me, I told you that you can''t let them have something else. The place is not a place where ordinary children can go, if I have a problem, I will ask you, hurry to find it back! "

    Yuxi Mili has heard this later.

    I looked at the Ai Lusha, who was in a stay, I was bitter smile, sighed, my eyes were filled with words: "Really, I only know to command me, you only Will press the old president of others, the next time, I must have a pit, you can! "

    This is just talking about it, and it is speechless, plus a few dissatisfied turns.

    At this time, Ai Lusha reacted, and quickly followed up, soon, it was to follow the past.

    It is the intersection of the ship at once.

    After coming to the entrance to the ship, Ai Laha''s face had a bit surprised, blinking his eyes, deeply inhaled a breath, looking at the ship in front of him, and there were several weird faces on his face. The appearance, after all, I have done a lot of powerful tasks, and I have done a lot of high-level tasks. I got out, I immediately said: "This gambling ship is not general, The people here seem to have a very rich person. If we come in, will it do something? "

    This is just talking about it, it is a sigh of the face of Yuxi Bai, the face of Yuxi Bai, which is full of words, and it is full of helplessness. It is very hard to smile. Helpless say: "Now no way, who makes the two guys have run in, it seems that Gleley has been pulled in, now I can only go in to find someone, otherwise, the president will be big and thunder, hurry Go! "

    This is just talking about it. Ai Lusha nodded, thunder sounded, and more surprised feelings in a breath, but it''s just so busy.

    Soon two people are directly incoming into the entrance of the block.

    In the entrance to the cruise ship, the two people felt that the luxury of this boat could not help but blink their eyes. The eyes were full of surprised colors. I didn''t expect this thing. Luxury, this makes it two people to look at the eyes. After all, this place is not casual, or it is a special task, or there is money, and they have a little more people who will spend a little. Of course, there are some special ......

    But Ai Lusha will not spend money in this ghost, so I will not be very surprised at this time. It is very surprised in the eyes. It is very surprised to say: "Oh, no Thinking of this is so luxurious, but the two guys get in, wrong, should be three 4 people! "

    Just thinking so, just at this time, Yu Zhibo silver, who was at the moment, was full of helplessness, and wherenel they entered, but it was absolutely running in, this breakdown is really much.

    In this heart, I think it is a bitter laugh. It is full of speech. "Who knows how they run in, now we have to go in, if they come out, if they come out Ok, you can''t let them make things in it, you can''t let them have an accident inside. Otherwise, the president can be ours, but I will go in! "

    This time, this time, it is a long to lead Ai Lusha. It is directly going to go in. Only enter the front desk. At this time, it is only two black people. I blocked the two instantly, and I had a few suspicion on my face. It was full of strange looks.

    "For two, we don''t welcome people who are uncomfortable here, and two seem to be like people who can consume here, we don''t seem to welcome guests who can''t consume here ..."

    "Yes, please turn away, after all, we manage it here, but you don''t welcome two!"

    The two black people clearly have a little bit of dog looking at people, and they are just bodyguards here, but they also have a high-spirited side. It is full of disdain, watching two people. It was like two dead poor, although their judgment did not have any mistakes, but it was really annoyed.

    This time, it is a bit of a bit of dissatisfaction, just want to show the identity, and just at this time, it is immediately, only heard Uzhi Bo, whispered, said: "Since it It''s like this, we just go in to find someone, but there is an important thing, how do you know that we can consume, maybe we can consume, please let go! "

 2034 081, enter

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "Hey, what you said, what we are saying is that we are in a difficult you, I just don''t welcome those who can''t spend, we are here, you can''t consume!"

    This time, Yisi Bo silver is a bit distressed, and it is also very fast to show a sense of helplessness. After all, he seems to be a poor ghost, and it is sighing, but At this time, Ai Laha is very paralysis directly, I took out a silver card, and I frowned in my hand: "Sorry, even if this is like this, we can continue to consume. Let''s put a lot of money, and we should have no way to be rejected. "

    After two people saw the silver card, they suddenly became a big shock, because it was a silver card that only saved more than 6 million talents, which was obvious, this is two big guests, this let Both people are shocked.

    "Ah, I am sorry, I didn''t expect that we really can''t recognize two gows, please come forward!"

    This is just that it is only a bit of horror, and it is busy bringing two people.

    Soon, the two were directly entered into the hall, only to go into the hall, a single atmosphere was a group of people, desperately shouting there, obviously In the gambling table, you won the money or losed, all revealed the anger of the peasant, or a surprise of a face, at this moment, it will make two people understand, it seems to be a casino. No doubt

    But the few guys have ran, and there are a few more guessing feelings. After all, the two guys are two dead poor, they ran to this, what is the psychology? So however more no choice but what is the two dead poor to do this? Oh, I also added a Gray, which is also a poor, three guys.

    I just thought about it, but I was very soon at this time, I just heard a voice: "Hey, you are here, I just came, how did you come in!"

    This is just talking about it, and a few people turned to the past, and immediately saw Lucy and Habi.

    Two people in Lucy and Habie are a full state, obviously didn''t understand, what is it?

    At this time, Naz is very excited to look at the surrounding situation. Although they seem to have a bit reaction, but it has been immersed in the atmosphere, and the eyes are full of curiosity. .

    At this time, At this time, I was full of sigh, and I was very helpless. When I was helpless, I shook my head and smirked: "You are The guy is clear, I don''t know what it is. I dare to run up. It is stupid enough. If there is any bad people here, what should you do, hurry to go with me, I will be anxious. ,Do you understand!"

    When I just said that I suddenly said, I made a few disappointments on Habie''s face. I quickly said: "Oh, play again, anyway, it doesn''t matter, isn''t it? Now that the president also knows that we are here, there will be no problem, even if the president is worried, our combat power should not have problems, okay, let''s play it again. It''s okay! "

    I have already understood it. What is it is doing here, I''m talking about it. The face is full of expectation. After all, here, it is a place to win, it can win the place where you can win money. Just give up, I left.

    I fantave it at once, I will definitely win big money here, my heart, I think it is more excited. Where is it willing to leave my eyes in this time, I am looking forward to the look, like watching, At this time, Ai Musha heard the words. After seeing the look, suddenly was more helpless, got a bitter laughed, sighed and very speechless, the eyes were full of helplessness, very fast The convenience is: "Habie you won''t think that you can win money here, but here is the casino, it is not as simple as you think, if you lose money, you will I can only sleep in the street, or go to the Tianqiao to hide, that is very miserable, if you want to gamble here, can''t! "

    This is just talking about it, it is a very disappointed that Habby just wants to say something, and at this time, Yu Zhibo silver is sighed and shook his head. It is full of helplessness. The bitter smile, it is full of speechless: "Since you want to try it, give you a chance, if you turn money, it is not our thing, but we will Putting you out, your guy can be careful! "

    At this time, I heard this, I was blinked, my face was full of gratitude, and I was busy with the past and said, "Thank you, I will win!"

    When the discourse is finished, I suddenly look around, and I am full of expectations. It is very fast to find a stall. It is ran in the past, and my face is full of look forward. , A serious, curious appearance, although I don''t quite understand how this is playing, but I will win money, that is, you can go more about local tourism, or even don''t have to work, it is too much All right!

    The more I thought that the more I thought it was very excited, but very fast, I used it directly to pick up the chip directly above the desktop, although I don''t know how to do it, but I also immediately followed everyone I shouted loudly, and a group of people looked very speechless. At this time, Naz is a bit too much, but very quickly thought that the tour of himself has been comparable to him. Don''t do the task, suddenly the face is coming out of the face, but just at this time, I only heard the disappointment sound.

    "How can I look like this? Why is this? I should win it, why will you lose it!"

    Everyone immediately turned into the past!

 2035 082, there is a conspiracy

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    At once

    Everyone immediately disappointed, and it really lost it, and everyone''s heart is not so thinking about it. At this time, Yuxi Bin silver is bitter smile, and I have to sigh. The eyes are full of hunch and shaking, it is said: "Sure enough, how can this place be able to win money, it is really stupid enough, it''s better to play enough. gone!"

    This word just said, here, Habbi is still very unwilling, but very fast, just have a huge dizziness, slowly is a raid, let his face The color of a bit surprised, it is uncomfortable, and suddenly it is very shocked, and the eyes are full of surprise.

    Because Haber is a very sense of a sense of perception. At this moment, after this moment, after the special force, he suddenly became a scalp, and it was full of horror, he won''t be very shocked, suddenly it is swallowed. A nervous spit.

    At once, it was revealed that the sense of horror was deeply inhaled.

    When there is a strong amazing sudden suddenly, it is surprised to say: "Not good, big problems!"

    At this time, Yu Zhi Bank has also pericated that there is a problem, there is a bit of a sense of surprise, and the eyes are slightly smashed, and they are deeply inhaled. It is tightly frowning, but also feels unsatisfactory, but it is already too late. I didn''t expect that I can''t hold it for so long, and I am full of surprise, I will not happen. Surprise immediately. It is a nervous sputum, countless energy suddenly entered his body.

    At this moment, Yuxi Bank, only felt that the whole body was like being completely anesthetized, and the eyes were full of surprised colors, scared a big jump, and the scalp is slightly juited to show a sense of surprise, Drawell is a nervous spit.

    This is struggling.

    In this heart, it is not self-owned, and the scalp is slightly jailed to expose a deep shock, deeply inhaled in an atmosphere.

    At the time, there was a sense of surprise, I didn''t expect that I have been in the dark. I just stayed here, but 20 minutes have been under consideration, and his face is full of surprise, It is unhappy to be very surprised. It is not helpful to suck a cold, followed by tightly.

    However, at this time, I wanted to resist, but he was traged by the power, let him almost a full movement, he gasped a breath, forced to make his body in slow recovery, but even In this way, even if it is like this, he also feels extremely uncomfortable. The scalp is a model that must be moved. Suddenly bite the teeth, the sweat on the forehead is again low.

    It is said that there is a bit of a sense of amazing feelings, "How can I look like this? Why is it so!"

    This is said that it is not allowed here to hold the fist again. When you can''t say anything, you can''t say anything, and you suddenly show a sense of surprise.

    And at this time.

    Soon, it was immediately only listening to the Ai Lusha shocked to say: "How can I look like this, my body begins slowly, this is what is going on, why is it so!"

    In this heart, I wanted to immediately and frowned and frowned. I was full of helplessness. But my heart is not so helpless, because I can''t think of it, I will happen. Things, I can''t think of it, I will have a decisive, more terrible is that this decision is much better than I have, that is, I can''t get rid of this problem, it is the ultimate big bar. Everyone can''t get rid of this kind of strength, that is, it has already been in a great crisis.

    Everyone''s heart is unhappy, but just at this time.

    Yizhi Bo Yin forced his body and turned his head. The very fast eyes have begun to become blurred, and a group of people''s eyes have become blurred. Soon, he is fascinating. At this time, the sound came.

    "I didn''t expect to have an accident, I really made me feel surprised!"

    "It''s really! It''s really that I can''t think of it, it will be so!"

    "This is really!"

    These words slowly say very fast from the mouth, at this time, this sound made the face of Yuxi Bai, the face of Yuxi, silver, which seems to be made by others, and the problem can be troublesome. Yeah, the more I think that here is not willing to feel unwilling, and the kindness in my eyes is unwilling, slowly floating, and I have grown up my eyes, deeply inhaled, my eyes are not willing. It is also convinced that he is not willing to be arrested like this. He is unwilling to take this like this as a pig, that is, he absolutely annoying, the group of bastards do what I want to do. Here, the more I feel very unwilling, and countless energy is coming out!

    However, at this time, he only heard a very surprised voice.

    "No, it is still able to move. It is really too much to feel the flag. This guy is still moving, it really makes me feel surprised, but there is no relationship, his body has been injected into a lot of toxins. Now he can move, but it is just a level of movable level! "

    "Too good, or you are reliable, the hypnotic song is not necessarily different from that of the poisonous spectrum!"

    The words just said that when I was awkward, I was very painful. The whole body was very painful. The brain is lively. It is dizzy. He is all, I have never thought of myself. The eyes are full of mistakes, and it is completely fainted.

    At this time, the Ai Lusa is still a little bit, I have to continue to support, but very fast is to see the light flash, the whole body is directly soft like a noodle, the moment is already in the moment. Going down, you are not willing to dissipate slowly, after all, there is no way!

 2036 083, terrible plan

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "How to deal with?"

    "It is of course to deal with traitors to use the way to deal with traitor!"

    "What should this man do? This man seems to be very familiar with Ai Laha, then don''t ..."

    "What do you do so? First put them all the boats!"

    With the fall of these sounds, Ai Laha lying on the boat is a slight opening of the eyes, although it is forced to be dizzy, but still understand what is saying, very fast It is only to be lifted by his body, and it is directly thrown in the cabin.

    At this time, I immediately heard an extremely weak voice coming next to: "Don''t mess, otherwise it will be exposed!"

    This voice came, and suddenly it was full of surprise, but did not say anything, but threatened by others, soon, it was dizzy at this time. I have died in the past.

    And at this time.

    I saw two people thrown into the cabin, it was completely fainted. In the past, when I took a group of people with special mask, I suddenly snorted, I saw one of the young people said: " Since they are all completely dizzy, it seems that there is no thing that can defense, and then throw this magic creature, this may have more effects on our plans, so put it it also Take away it? "

    This is just talking about it, and the other few people nodded, and the face revealed a bit surprised, but it was still endorsed.

    And at this time.

    Just at this time.

    On the other on the gaming boat.

    At this moment.

    Just when another ship has left, Naz is just a weak opening. When I look around, I am full of horrific, my eyes are full of surprise, and I will stay in the original place. I only feel very uns, how do you feel wrong? If you think this is, it is blinking your eyes, deeply inhaled, and it is full of mistakes.

    At once, I showed a sense of surprise, after deep inhaled, I suddenly held a box, my head was blinking, I was strange, I saw it around. Said: "How can I look like this? What is this place? How can I faint? What happened? I just fell asleep between? What is it?"

    This word just said here, and then suffered a slap in this time. At this time, the West is very angry in his back, very angry, ran to her, frowning is Said: "Your guy is really unknown, right, it''s really ambiguous, you have a dead bastard, I don''t know what happened, right? Three people were taken away, Ai Laha has Habi and Amy! "

    The discourse just said here.

    This time, it was a full surprise color of the Naz''s face, and suddenly a shocked look, widened his eyes, and suddenly it took a breath, full of eyes. The sense of shock, the head of the head is busy, "No, how can I be caught? This happened anything, no one told me, this is what is going on!"

    This word said that the color here is even more eye-catching, and it is very shocking.

    And at this time.

    Just right.

    Just when he was very shocking, Gray at this time was smirk on the side, shook his head, knocked his back, and said that he said helplessly: "Sure enough, is it a stupid, did you have a stupid? I was not right, and this guy didn''t have a big problem. I didn''t expect to make such trouble. The three people were taken away, and they were definitely a group of damn bastants took them away. Now What we are most important is to find them first, otherwise, there is no way to pay, and no one knows, will they suffer from what horror! So we should find someone! You should know me What it hits! "

    This is said that Naz immediately, it is a nod, and N has a look slightly lighter, and the teeth are bitten, and the forehead is slightly sweating, the water falls, and the heart is unhappy. I took a deep breath, holding a fist, biting his teeth: "I know what you mean, it is time!"

    When you say this, it is even more firm. At this time, he has a bit of a bit of firm sense, and some people dare to take their companions, which is really anger. Naz

    Naz was deeply inhaled, and the atmosphere is immediately a high-level look. However, at this time, it is only one of Lucy who only heard the next to it, directly splashing water: "I can find someone so soon, don''t If you think about it, you are going to get here now? We all don''t have any clues, don''t think about it, so now is the most important thing to find a way to find them, And the group of people seem to know Ai Lusha, so it is to say that now is the most important thing to find them, where will it go! "

    This is just talking about Gretton here, it is touched his own chin, and the face revealed the sense of thought, deeply inhaled a breath, it is the one of the most late coma, because of the angry There is no large amount of toxins, and it is not particularly targeted, that is to say that the whole body is still in the state of operation, it is not completely targeted, so I also remember some words, so I at this moment. He said: "I remember their conversations, Ai Lusha is an traitor, and it is also a very shameful person, although I don''t know how this is, but it is absolutely related to them, this I I feel a bit weird! "

    At this time, I suddenly made the Naz''s face of Naz''s face blinking my eyes, deeply inhaled, and suddenly it revealed the color of thoughts. It is said that it is said: "Is it this like this? Is the traitor? What is it? Do you want to come out?"

    This time, it is a speechless, it seems that this guy''s brain is really not good!

 2037 084, imprisoned

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The night is slowly illuminated from the window of the prison window as the moon is slow.

    Yuxi Bo Yin, who was injected into large amounts of toxins did not die but forced to struggle, and the eyes were full of surprise, and they were slightly sweating on their forehead.

    At this time, Yisi Bo Yin is full of pain. It is full of helplessness, bittering, and sweating on the forehead falling down, deeply sucking a breath, completely did not expect that he would be documented!

    It is also what I can''t think of it. His heart is thinking, it is not ridiculous to laugh!

    At this time, he couldn''t help but sigh myself, and it was full of helplessness. I smiled, and I was lie in the place where he was not far away at this time, but also slowly opened. Double eyes, more surprised in the eyes, the fierce is straight to stand up.

    Because the mind is still reminding himself, he is dangerous, so it is a sudden standing in an instant, and there is a bit of a sense of panic, deeply inhaled, like 4 weeks. I hanged how much frightened feelings, soon, this is slowly plugging a sweat, very frightened, sitting on the ground, like 4 weeks, suddenly I saw it, I just woke up, Yuxi Bai Yin.

    Yishibo Yin suddenly smiled, sighed, and his eyes were full of hilarious and said: "You have come over, I am really sorry, it seems that we have two people are already closed, now you and I People can''t escape! "

    This is just talking about it. When I Lusha is a bit of a bit, it is a bitter smile, and I am sighed, I can''t say something.

    It took a while, this strangely said: "What is the strange place, there is a very dark evil energy, this is what happened? What happened?"

    This is just talking about it, it is to make Yu Zhibo sighed, alert, and shake his head is very speechless, saying that he muttered: "Who knows what happened?" Ah, it is definitely not a good thing! "

    His words said soon, he wants to directly ride his own kaleidoscope, but at this time, his eyes are a dramatic pain, let him immediately wrinkle I got a brow, my eyes were full of surprise, I couldn''t help but look back in a cold, this is too painful, so that he is difficult to start the power, at this moment, his face is also full of horror. Color.

    The face is full of surprise, the teeth are bitten, the sweat on the forehead falls slightly, and it is directly on the ground. It is full of distress, what will be like this, it seems that I can''t seem Is it because of those toxins? The manager thinks that it is unhappy to eat. When I was shocked, I was shocked, and I took a cold gas.

    At this time, at this time, the Ai Lusha saw him directly transformed into the ground, and quickly walked to put him up, and there was a bit of a bit of singularity in his eyes, and he said: " Wait? What''s wrong with you! "

    After listening to this, I suddenly made him even more helpless. I shook my head and sighed. I smiled and said: "It seems because there are too many toxins in the body run, causing my body that can''t start Force, now I have no way to break the cage in front of it, this problem is big! "

    After listening to such a word, I suddenly became one of them, and I took a little surprise in my eyes. I took a sigh of breath, and I was slightly surprised by a little bit, and it was tightly. I frowned, and I took a breath. I was very surprised. "Is it this like this? How can I do it? It seems that there is no good way, because here it seems What should I do if there is no detoxification? Now we seem to go! "

    Ai Lusha''s words revealed that it was a strong helplessness, because it has been slowly recalled, here is his own nightmare, here is one of the most fearful places, I didn''t expect to flow with my companions. This kind of ghost is definitely very strange, and the inner is full of tangled feelings. It is also forgotten in a time, even a magician thing is forgotten. After all, there is a panic in the hearts of the present.

    At this time, Yu Zhibo silver laughed, looked at him, and said helplessly said: "Okay, you don''t have to worry too much. Now I have already poisoned, but I don''t say that we can''t leave. This is not absolutely default, as long as you want to have a way, you can still leave, but now this method must be thought of, because now I can''t move, I can only rely on you! "

    This is just talking about it, it is a bit of a little sentenced at this moment, but the look is one of them, deeply sucking in an air and affectionate, and revertent, and more points in the eyes. A firm color immediately stabilizes his own mentality, and his teeth are biting, and there is a slight sweat, say: "Know it!"

    Slowly, put Unecho silver, directly to touch the black iron railing in front of it, and the eyes have brought a bit surprised, these iron railings have the effect of inhibiting the magic, obviously It was a special magic, otherwise, there was no way to do that, that is, Mary''s Mary is not very useful in these things, and it is not necessarily able to break this cage of iron railing, think so It is a more distressed consequence of the self-contained, deeply inhaled, the eyes, suddenly open, suddenly said: "I know that these iron railings here have the effect of suppressing magic, want Breaking through this is not easy, so I have to think of a way to break through it! "

    When the discourse just said, it was the Yischi Bo Yin, and the thunder was nodd. He has already found it, but there is no very good way, and now I am deeply poisonous, although I can''t die. However, it was suppressed by his own strength, it was a state of moving. If you want to do it, it is extremely difficult, almost no law, at this time, he said slightly more distressed: "So what is the magical? ? "

 2038 085, Ai Lusha

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "The only way now can only be disassembled, but I don''t know if I can do it, but now the most important thing must go out to explore it. Where is it? If I haven''t guess, here is it R System''s Construction Island! "

    Among the words on the road, there is a sense of helplessness. At the same time, there is a bit of a bit of a little bit, and after I heard such a word, the Sui Zhiyu silver is slightly surprised, this girl suddenly Did you say this nightmare? However, it seems that Ai Lusha has been determined, let himself completely cut the crack from the past, maybe it should be this!

    At this time, Yischi Bin was forced to stand up, bitterly smiled, sighed, and his eyes brought a bit helpless: "I seem to have heard of this plan, this is a poison and horrible Dangerous plan, I didn''t expect for so many years, but what kind of black hand behind them is, and we are still unknown, otherwise, if they do they, they will catch us in the sky! "

    His words said soon is that it has been again coming to the door.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank, the energy of the whole body is slowly withered, because it can''t schedule more powerful power, at this time, the whole body is soft as a noodle, and it is full of helplessness. I bite my teeth, I really want to completely collect the power above a little, but he finds that I have completely can''t do it, and my eyes revealed the sense of distress, and I am sighed by myself, and this time Ai Laha I took a steel bar directly, I took a deep breath, and I widened my eyes.

    At that moment, between the hands of the hand was wrapped in a large number of magical energy, the magic energy flowing in a moment, making 4 weeks of shocking, at this moment, it is intended to attack.

    However, at this time, I only heard a cold voice came: "You can''t break this cage without a white feet. This cage is I spend your heart, if this is given by you. If it''s bad, it is impossible, don''t think too much, you can''t break the cage here, because it is given a lot of magic! "

    This is very fast, I saw a young man wearing a mask, slowly appearing in front of the two, the young face revealed that cold cold look, the eyes were full of murderous, When I came, I naturally rose an amazing dark magic. At this time, the youth is very soon coming to the front of the two.

    At this time, the youth''s eyes revealed that the cold is angry, and it seems to look at the two beasts when watching two people.

    At this time, I saw the eyes of the youth. At this time, I was a few words of speechless, turned over white eyes, shake it, smile, sighed, it is very helpless Said: "Sure enough is a guy, it seems that it is very difficult to open the cage or very difficult, Ai Laha seems that we can only wait here!"

    Ai Lusha snorted after heard this, the forehead was slightly sweating, the water left, deeply inhaled a breath, holding iron rod, just said at this time: "It is impossible, I am It is impossible to die here, don''t give me a heart to be lost at this time, if we can''t wait here, there is no way to adjust, check more things, I don''t want to be trapped here, etc., I am To leave here, no matter who is trapped, I must leave! "

    This word just said that when the youth in front of this is, it is a sense of surprise, but very fast, and the eyes are slightly slightly contracted, and a stunning momentum is also It''s very angry with a very angry frowning immediately. "Your traitor dares to say such a word, it seems that you really have a little change, and the same thing as Gerar, you already It''s completely abandoned, we have already been completely forgotten, but there is no relationship. Next, you will be a sacrifice to contribute the most important ring for our plan, or I feel very surprised, but you don''t worry. White uses your body, but let you know every pain! "

    Ai Lusha heard the words, and the face was more surprised. The next consciousness has become transformed, and the eyes have a bit of a bit of surprise, and it is impossible to scare a big jump. Light wrinkle, deeply inhaled a breath and biting his teeth said: "I didn''t guess the wrong words, this grandson plus such a voice, there is such a look, I know who you are, you are a repair!"

    This is just talking about it, it is a bit of surprising feeling on the face of the youth. It is a cold smile. It is full of cold cold, snorted The faint is said: "Oh? It turned out that Ai Lusha has already recognized me, but it didn''t matter, it is not important, because your destiny is already highlighted, now you are the most important The role is to be a sacrifice, and it is the most important sacrifice as a resurrection god. If you feel very surprised, you can''t think of it, you can''t think of it, you have such a terrible role, but it is no longer related. ,Right!"

    After heard such a word, he suddenly sweats in the forehead, the water fell, and the eyes were more surprised. It was shocked, and it was very surprised to say: "What God said The sacrifice is Jerrah just do you do this? Why do you want to do this? Why do you want to do this, why do you want to do so dangerous and terrible things? Why do you tell me soon, I Be sure to know what is going on! "

    When a childhood playmate, let the Ai Lusa''s very excited eyes revealed the sense of intake, what betrayed, this is what is going on, I don''t think of it in my heart. Understand, the eyes are full of strange looks, why do this look like this, I have died in that guy, and my companions have died, and I am also flooded at that time, I am obviously the guy. Things, why do you have a betrayal, what happened? !

 2039 086, idea

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Seeing Airewa like this.

    The youth''s face revealed a bit of cold and cold, and it was full of enthusiasm. It immediately was very angry. They were deeply inhaled. The air is directly opened. "Dare to do not admit It seems that your guy is really going to go back! "

    Airewa. At this time, it is already a full state. It is full of feelings. Suddenly I can''t say it. In a word, I can''t say a strange feeling, I don''t remember what I did to betray them. Things, I only feel inexplicable, it is to bite the teeth: "Dress! What are you talking about? What do you say to you ?!"

    At this time.

    Yuxi Bank looked at the tone, and his face was full of helplessness. The helplessness on his face came out, said softly: "Okay ..."

    I just said that, IUsa immediately did not rely on, and immediately opened his eyes. It was unwilling to have a very angry: "The dead bastard! He deceived You, he lies everyone everyone, knowing it? I didn''t betray you, I have never had such an idea, and I have never done such things. Your guy gives me a clear, I have never betrayed it. After you, I have never thought about that kind of thing! "

    Just say this, Yisha Bo Yin also knows that it is difficult to explain, and his face is full of helplessness, scratching his head, sighed, sighing, more speechless.

    Said: "Well, there is no so much nonsense, I know that he must not accept it now, but we are going out now!"

    His words said that before the strokes, he had to support the iron fence, and he was also difficult to use it at this moment, after all, it was injected into such a huge amount of toxin, so that he could not help but be a grizzle. One sentence can''t say a word, the sweat on the forehead fell slightly, and I was deeply inhaled. When I took a breath, I watched it, and a terrible force formed in his body, it was only a moment. There was a sound in 4 weeks.

    That is the force of his strength to break through a special toxin, but it is only so much, although a part of the wall is shocked, but it is still not immediately open.

    It was a big jump, but it was already found that now Yisha Bo Yin and Ai Lusha have no way to escape. When you have a bit of a bit of ridicule, your eyes are full of eyes. I watched the color, I said: "I thought you were so strong now. Is it just that is just so? I really make me feel ridiculous, just this is just about this, plus you now It is also already extremely weak state, I can''t take it at all, hahahaha! "

    The discourse says that it is a smile on his face. It is full of cold and arrogance, and after hearing such a word, Yisi Bo Yin suddenly flew directly. His neck, spoke from the hand, directly staining his neck, the evil, you don''t think that I am now ... I really can''t use any strength? Don''t joking Although your toxins are very powerful, don''t forget that I can still move. If you don''t open the door, I will immediately put your neck directly, don''t doubt, I have this strength, you can try it! "

    I heard this, I suddenly appeared a strong sweat on my forehead. I got down at once, my eyes were full of nervous strategies. Suddenly I swallowed a nervous and spit, deeply inhaled, forehead The sweat is constantly rolling, and it is nervous.

    That tense is not your model. Yuxi Bai Yin has already caught the front, how is this guy is afraid of death!

    Suddenly gave birth to a few disdainful cold cold, the eyes were full of disdain, the faint cold, said: "If you want to know the true truth, you should not take us here but immediately put us immediately. Let go, I will help you investigate the truth, will tell you what is the real truth, what is the meaning of betrayal, I can completely understand, I just want to tell you, the damn guy, for the sake of evil, prefer All the life of everyone is as a sacrifice, his kind of heartbeat, if you still want to help him, then I have nothing to say! "

    The discourse says it here, the face is full of cold cold.

    When I heard it, I felt the cold sweat that fell face.

    In the eyes, it is full of amazing feelings. It is not hidden by the self-contained silent spit. It is deeply inhaled between the air. It is also full of doubts. It is not hurt from the self-owned tooth. It is very nervous. Say: "Ok, I am willing to help you, but the premise is that you have to let me first ..."

    This will just say this, Yishibo will make him release him directly, snorted, there is no saying.

    Just at this time.

    Completely tone!

    There are more fear of fear, but very quickly, I quickly took out the key, and I slowly opened the iron cage in front of it. I have a bit of fear in front of it. Guys can really kill themselves, and it seems that it doesn''t have a lot of effort. I think it is not from the autonomous sweat. It is full of horror in the eyes, and I will not happen how many pieces!

    The fear in the eyes quickly flowed out, and at this time, he saw the fear of his eyes, but the Yuxi Bao silver, but only cold, turned over white, faint The smile and said: "What happened? Now I am afraid to make this look, but I am not this performance, now I am afraid to make this look, I really make me feel a ridiculous, like you, the guy like you is still afraid. This point is really strange, it''s okay, since you are now already putting us out, then don''t block us, we have to tell you what is the real truth, not the guy The dead lie! "

    His words said that slightly, from his own gluten, the corner of his ribs slightly out of breath, deeply inhaled, the energy of the body accepted slightly, although it was poisonous, but it was still active.

 2040 087, powerful deterrence

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    Just when two people go out of the cage

    I just went to the moonlight. I only saw the door at the moment. I quickly came again. "What is going on? How do you suddenly appear? What happened? What happened?"

    When this is here, I suddenly face the horror, and the eyes are reflected in the eyes. Every time they are all panic, and when I have been retreating a group of small soldiers, where did I have seen such a scene? It is clear that it is a poison, and it is more important to detained, but they seem to have no matter what is complete, and they will make everyone in their hearts.

    Everyone''s face is full of shocking colors, and it is full of horrified gods. It is not from independent, the sweat on the forehead is lowered, and it is deeply inhaled, all of them are horror, after all, this piece Things can be very big, how did they come out? what happened?

    Just like this, I thought that Yisi Bo Silver was slightly loose, and her face showed a touch of smile. She suddenly appeared a bit of brutal feeling, deeply inhaled, snorted, smile, shake I shook my head, soon said: "It''s really interesting. It seems that you are afraid of it. It is afraid that it is right. This is what I want. If you don''t want to die, I propose you Leave it immediately! "

    This is said that it is a deep mortality in the cold, which makes it surrounded by it. The terrible murderous gas is leaked from the eyes. Suddenly let everyone feel cold, and chestnut They are full of surprise, what is going on?

    This guy''s murderous is horrible!

    The terrible murderous is put out from the body. The amazing is extremely angry, making it confusing around. At this moment, the strength of Unexpeus is once again rising, his face is revealing cold cold. The look, the eyes are full of murderous cold smiles, when it is very awkward, I''m smiling, and suddenly it is terrible.

    Although he is now full of highly toxic flowing, but he has no fear of fear, it has revealed the color of the rich, and people look at the cold!

    At this time, even if the Ai Lusha looked there. His god did not help but fade in the eyes. He was a bit surprised in the eyes, and he was deeply inhaled between a while. It is surprised that the god of this man is terrible.

    I just thought about it.

    Just at this time.

    It is once again again, only heard a group of small , scared, swallowed a nervous spit, and then retired two and three steps, the sweat on the forehead is still falling again, and they are full of horror. At this time, although they really want to stand up before, I really want to block the group of people in front of it, but it seems that I can''t do it, I have already gone to the root at the foot. I will not be the same!

    At this moment, the fear of the people in the heart, I can''t say all them, and I can''t say it. However, I only saw the blue rays burned on my body. Yuxi wave is slow Slowly move forward steps, an amazing energy is also burning at this time, and it feels that the horror is very bright, and it is blown!

    The sound of the rumbling, 4 weeks

    At this time, he was extremely terrible, suddenly deterred everyone, everyone was shocked, so terrible strength, good power, how did he make this level of power, at this time, everyone is also I am shocked, I have seen that I can''t help but be a nervous spit. I have a deep breath, and I am a horror, and I will be retired again. After all, this level is too powerful. I can get it, if I go up, I can only wait for death, I can only find a dead level.

    Their inner heart is clear, such things are not full of sweat on their faces.

    At this point, everyone is completely shocked by this powerful force.

    Every time, the fear of the fear is once again filled, and suddenly he heard the voice of the spit they swallowed. After all, this strong power is very rare!

    After all, they have never gone out of this island, see the strongest power, I must also be the powerful magicilers, but there are not many powerful magic people on this island, so they have never never Feeling more powerful strength, feeling the momentum of Yuxi Bo''s silver, it is already shocked, and a sentence can''t say it.

    And I saw them at this time.

    Just at this moment.

    Soon, it was a snort to I only listened to Yisi Bo, and the eyes were full of cold and proud colors. They were deeply inhaled, slightly loose, and smiled. Zhongmu is the color of the disdain: "It seems that you have already begun to be afraid, even if you don''t even think about what heroes, don''t think about what military work, I see you still go home. Good point, otherwise, I will be responsible for when I am responsible for it. "

    This is obviously in deterrence, but everyone is completely unclear, this is a threat or tell the truth, everyone''s face is full of sweat, and everything is not rushing. Before, everyone is afraid of death, life is valuable, and life is usually changed, their loyalty is that life is the most desired, so there is no one dare to urge it at this moment.

    Ai Laha didn''t pick up a shabby iron sword, and immediately snorted, deeply inhaled a breath, cold and cold: "Don''t let the head to land, don''t think you of these damages The guy can stop, we don''t think that you can kill us so much, don''t think too much, immediately give me a way to open, otherwise, I will immediately kill you, I don''t want you. If you don''t want to die, you will let go! "

    The discourse says this

    It is directly to let everyone let everyone have a fear, and the fear among the eyes is filled out, making a group of people have already retired quickly, and each is very fear.

    At this time, the two people actually seem to be the evil ghost from hell. No one dare to stop the two people. At this time, the two actually seem really like the devil, they were sent out by them!

 2041 088, dangerous signal

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The two people in Yisha Bottles are like a way to send out, and it is a big square to go forward.

    At this moment, although the two have been seal their strength, even if it is the case, it still makes the people who are in the air, they are filled with sweat, full of fear, after all, this Powerful strength is not what they can enable, this powerful power is not they can touch.

    At this time, Yuxi Bo''s silver snorted and walked coldly, slightly, his shoulders were deeply suiled, just when he just got out of the cage came to the wilderness of the island!

    It seems that it is just just. Like the reaction, a large group of black magic legion, immediately appeared directly.

    From all directions, I wrapped it directly, and I walked two people in an instant.

    At this time, I saw the people directly siege. At this time, I only heard a disdainful cold. Yuxi Bai''s gaze is full of disdainful cold, and a terrible force suddenly in his body. Surging!

    At this moment, his face revealed a faint laugh.

    Suddenly, I said a bit of cold coldness: "Your group of bastards are very big, just send us to this side, now I have to do it again? This is interesting Very very, since it is like this, what is the ability to make it out, look at it, you will ask for mercy or I put you directly into the ashes! "

    When the discourse says this, it is even more context, which is clearly not putting everyone in the eyes.

    At this time, a group of people have gone how many angry came!

    Everyone is anger, very widened eyes bite teeth, the murderous murder is directly exposed, all of them. Very uncomfortable look, it is obvious that this guy in front of it is powerful, but it is not a battle!

    At this time, Yu Zhibo silver looked at their angries, and suddenly smiled even more madly, shook his head, suddenly widened his eyes, a terrible force came again from the body. He immediately said that he said: "Don''t think that these guys can defeat me!"

    I feel the powerful horizontal energy in him!

    Suddenly, it fell to sweat, I used the most poisonous poison, I can directly seal most of the strength, but this guy doesn''t seem to have this kind of thing, but it can still feel this kind of pain. Unbelievable, not from the eyes of the autonomy, this guy is how to do this, the heart is not from the autonomy, thinking that the scalp microforms have exposed a strong horror!

    Even if you use the powerful dose, you can''t suppress his strength. It is also clear that he surrendened it. This is too terrible. The more you think about it, the more you think it is shocking, not from independent. The stream exposed a sense of ambition, immediately. Drawell, a nervous spit, retired in two or three steps, but very fast is to have a strong eyes: "Let''s open! You will not be his opponent, this guy''s strength is not different!"

    The words of this sentence are to save the group of people, but at this time, there is only cold murderous murderous face, and it is a look of jump, because they have already reported this news to the highest leadership. There, and!

    The order has also been down, that is, no matter how many people should use them, and be sure to take them back!

    As long as you finalize him!

    No matter how many people sacrifices are worth it!

    more importantly!

    If someone caught him, he grabbed his person, it will be able to get tens of millions of rewards.

    This may go directly to the sky, become the leader in the Black Magic Teach!

    This huge temptation makes their inner heart full of excitement. At this time, there is a threat to death, all of which are stakeholders.

    Haha laughed with excitement, all of them were completely dissuasted, and it was already forgotten, and the terrible and incomparable monsters have been forgotten. How did they have been escorted? Out of this, although this powerful force has been deteriorate, but at this moment they have already been completely fascinated by money, and I have already forgotten the experience just now.

    And at this time.

    Just at this moment.

    Immediately, he only heard the cold smile of Yuxi Bank, and the eyes were full of disdain: "You are still very interesting, but I am very curious, how long can you persist, so? How long can many people be able to block me? I know that you are definitely the dead or even this means is naturally normal, but you want to overcome me, it is not a simple thing, especially your help. Waste, don''t think you can take me back! "

    But there is a dramatic toxin, but when the exercise is from the power, that moment, this horrible energy, suddenly pour it.

    The sound of the rumbling sound is constantly fell. When you have a medium in 4 weeks, it will make the blue energy of the blue color!

    Those terrible bright blue energy pouring out makes the 4 weeks to vibrate, which is too terrible.

    This is a horrible force, and a horrible force is what this blue flame is. I have never seen it is a magic? Or is it something, but this dark flame looks very wrong, is not like a magical thing, how did he do it? Why is this?

    A group of people are black and magicals, so they have already been perceived, this thing is definitely not ordinary magic may not belong to the magic, but this is something, but they don''t understand, this With an ancient traces, with the energy of terrible power, it is constant to make them feel cold. Even if you have been rewarded, you also have a little retreat, after all, this money is not Good make, this kind of reputation is not good, otherwise, it is likely that it will be killed directly on the spot!

    This strong power is turned to let them step, although their inner heart is still going to go forward, but the skeleton giant formed by the dark flame, but let them say that it can''t say a word. I don''t dare to move one step!

 2042 089, also color

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    "How! Is it afraid ??"

    The sound of fullness, from the mouth, it is a sneer, and suddenly, it will come out from the body, and the burning is nine heavens!

    At this moment, the bright flame of the dark blue has become a huge skeleton. Although the giant is very difficult, Yisi Bo is still able to do it.

    The skeleton giant of this bright blue flame, suddenly there was a huge sword, and it was very strong in his hand, and a sword went down!

    The terrible power suddenly came out from the body, and the riots suddenly slammed it, and at this time, a group of people who did not hide were directly swept away by this sword, and they were directly swept directly. It''s a horror, all of which are horrified, and the eyes are full of fear, but they have to be busy. Because the money is important, the status is tempting, but life is the most valuable, they also know this truth.

    The more felt fared, it was busy, it was a four-way, but the blue flame turned over, the amazing flame was constantly filled here!

    Yuxi Bao Yin. Suddenly, it was a cold smile, looked at the appearance of a group of people to escape, and the eyes were full of ridicule. Suddenly shook his head and sighed, followed by holding his fists, his eyes suddenly opened, Starting directly, the skeleton giant also stayed in the same place in an instant, and he jumped to the air, and his hands were taken together, and the eyes were taken out.

    In a moment, an amazing energy is suddenly impacted!

    The sound of the rumor is in this time, so that the surroundings are shocking. This is not more amazing horror energy, and suddenly, it is 4 weeks, some distortions.

    But it seems that you can directly distort space, so that everyone is horrified, all are stunned, and the eyes are horror, and even busy TV to break, but they can''t stop.

    "The fire is moon!"

    As this discourse fell, suddenly a huge flame, sprayed out from the mouth, that huge flame, in the moment, burned the flame of the horrible, and the moment is accompanied by another The misery called the player became a fire sea in 4 weeks, and more terrible is that there is a lot of flames in the air to burn directly.

    There are already many people who have lived here. Most of them have been burned directly into the ashes. At this time, the land of this wilderness is full of mourning souls, full is the cry, they just have for money and status, But this time is also extremely ugly, and it is even more bones that have been burned directly, which is a very bitter!

    At this moment, it is also a sense of amazing in the eyes of Ai Laha. Suddenly felt sweat, a terrible flame magic, did not say to this guy, his strength is not a terrible move, how he is It''s like forgetting it out, I''m asking him next time, I can''t help but I think about myself, I''m going to have a few taboo, I saw him falling from the air, I ran quickly. "Nothing ?!"

    This is just talking about Yuxi Bao Yinton, it shook his head, there was a touch of smile on his face, and the slight shrugged, sighed and said: "Oh? Do you think I will have something? Although I said my? Inside the body, it has been cultivated to the toxins, but I will not die, I am acting well, no matter who can''t kill me at this time! "

    I just said here, I suddenly heard a arrogant voice came: "Yes? No matter who, no one can pack you? This is too kind, let the old man come The real lesson, your boy is in my site, and even dare to violate the rules of adults, it seems that your guy is really living! "

    The voice just fell here.

    It is immediately asked for an old guy, soon it is coming out, the gloomy eyes are like the eyes of the killing.

    Although the body is very high, it seems to be a sense of !

    The eyes are full of poison, obviously not good, he immediately said: "Oh? Listen to my words? If you now go back to the cage, then the old man can spare you a life, Otherwise, then the old man immediately let you fly! "

    Yuxi Bo Yin suddenly gave birth to a few ridiculous, only shook his head and smiled, followed by: "That''s it, you will dare to tell me such a big saying that this level actually said this. Running, there is any moving lot to make it out, let me see what kind of magic of the age, I really want to see it! "

    "Black Yan Magic Flame!"

    As the sound fell, the big old man was shocked directly to shake his wide robe. From the two huge void whirlwinds in the robe, it fed out from his robe, and even more like swallowing the land. Monster is general!

    Yuxi Bao Yin. I saw the amazing attack, shocked over, my face was full of disdain, snorted, my hands were taken together, deeply inhaled a breath, he had already integrated all the power to integrate all, such flame pair He is just lightweight, and if you want to crack, it is easy to get, but he wants to beat the old man in front of the front of the flame of his best.

    The flame magic of this old man in front of this old man is very terrible, but it is just a force of it.

    Yuxibo Yin suddenly filled with disdain, snorted, suddenly a huge flap, flew out from the mouth: "It seems that your guy, really want to use my best way. Attack me? Snowing, then I can only have you color! "

    The moment that the discourse fell, the fire dragon spurted out directly became more crazy, got up the fierce flame burned Chi, the dark flame was actually swallowed directly, the horrible power swept eight parties, actually no one can block Get!

    The old man''s face is also full of horror, and suddenly the eyes are full of fear, and I will retreat for two or three steps. I almost fell it directly. The sweat on the forehead has turned out, my dark magic is In an instant, I was resolved directly. How did he do it, the flame is not an ordinary flame to be resolved!

 2043 090, powerful strength

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The flame is lingering between, and it will make the old man''s face again. The eyes are full of fear, and they are already horrible when they resist, and they don''t dare to move!

    And at this time.

    At this moment, Yisi Bo Yin, but only gently spanned a step. At that moment, the horrible force suddenly rendered, and the amazing power suddenly was 4 weeks of direct rendering, it seems to be It is about to destroy the same horror energy, and there is also a fried crack, and this time is like destroying the earth, it is terrible!

    At this time, the blue flame giant is even more madness to empty a stock. Amazing flame energy, instant is a more fierce, terrible, terrible, 4 weeks, is baked by this amazing flame, this is inchabulent, so that everyone is face Giant.

    Everyone is full of horror, not from autonomy, only see the first skin!

    I took a deep breath. Everyone''s face revealed a strong frightening. I couldn''t say one sentence. This kind of power is what is going on. Everyone''s heart is not so minded. There is a sense of surprise between scalp slightly.

    I am very angry in my heart. At this time I want to make a trick, but it is very helpless.

    After all, this powerful strength is not what they can hold, if it goes to resist, maybe it is already killed in two instants.

    Perhaps it is only straight for a second, so the fear on the face of everyone has already filled the entire face. At this time, it is yes to make them don''t dare to have any movement, but also Fear is very!

    Can only be contracted one side!

    At this time, at this moment, the old man immediately snorted, the look, once again, and the eyes were full of cold and murderous, so that there was a little twisted around, and the sound of the sound, even The power of the amazing efforts also brought the power, and it feels the power of terror, and suddenly it is all in all around!

    That horror is extremely powerful, quantating is a taste, that is a horrible force to reverse 4 weeks!

    The power is as constant as the magma burned from the ground. At this time, the old man will turn his face again, and immediately stand firmly, and deeply inherently inherently inhaled it. It''s full of unwillingness, and cold and cold, I only saw a terrible force, quantity, Suddenly, and suddenly brewed in your mouth, "you guy" Give me death, let you taste this hell! "

    When the hell of the flame suddenly sprayed at this time, it was a fearful flame, and the sound of the squat was more fierce, which made this time immediately. It is a bit of a snoring, which is amazing, and it is true!

    Even if the powerful Ai Lusha is facing such a terrible power, it is not a self-owned scalp, and the eyes are full of amazing feelings. It will not make this level of power. It is very difficult to deal with. I just thought about this in my heart, but I just at this moment!

    I saw Yuxi Bo Yin, a relaxed deep, sucking a breath, his hands suddenly took together, a powerful power of a strong power up again!

    When the powerful powerful power suddenly turned, it was a surging, making 4 weeks of swings like to burst the way, the horror is extremely energy, and it is a sense of mouth.

    The sound of the rumored, once again hunting, 4 weeks, he immediately slammed a huge tapped fireball!

    "Let you taste such a move! The fire is !"

    With the fall of this sound, sudden flames are directly sprayed, the flame burning is directly cracking, and the sound of the bang has made everything in front of them. The sound of burning, At this time, the fire of the hell of the burnt was completely lost, and there was a sense of shattering in that moment, this is really horrible!

    At this moment!

    Ah, the old man''s face is full of horror, suddenly the first skin hair, the eyes are full of fear, and I can''t say a word, I suddenly sucked into the air, I only feel that fear is very , I am actually fighting with such a monster, is he really human? Does he really belong to the human body? Can he really be defeated? The more I think that the more I feel that it is fearful, and I will have my own again. At this time, I have been afraid of the ultimate in the heart. How can there be such a human guy''s flame, but I can directly burn hell The fire is impossible to put this guy again, and it is impossible to play the devil who lives in hell? !

    Devil''s flames seem to be the same, which is completely like a one-stop role. This is really a feeling that this person feels that it is completely believed at this moment. In the heart, there is only a strong horror, at this time he I really want to escape, but I find that the body is gradually a bit of a little hard.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank has been directly displayed!

    At this time, this powerful move, suddenly, it was forgive him in the original place, and more made him feel that his entire body seems to be completely controlled. At this time, the old man can not move, it seems to be in the original place. Like the puppet, he suddenly looked at the color of Yisi Bao, which was walking in front of him, and said: "Why do you like this? How can it be this ?!"

    At this moment, this incomparable power affects him, so that he is completely movable, he immediately is fearful to bite anger: "Why do you do this? What do you do to me? Why do I have a full movement? ? Why is this? You say it! "

    Just talking about it, just at this time, I immediately immediately, I only listened to your Yuxi Bank''s soft smile, shook his head, sighed, and the eyes were full of disappointment, watching him. It is a touch of laughing with the body. "Oh, you have already found it, then you are not interesting!"

 2044 091, violent violence

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    The pupil is slightly large, the emotions of fear are still filled, the whole body is stiff and can''t move, so like a stone statue is only waiting for death!

    Desperate itself spread!

    Yishibo silver saw him so fear, and came to him, a faint smile, seeing him so fear, he said: "Oh? Is this afraid of death? You should think of you When you kill people, you should be prepared to be killed, especially if you do this kind of evil, you should think of someone will take your life! "

    The discourse has just dropped, and the old man suddenly stunned for a while, but immediately said that Zhang said: "There is a kind of kill me, a sword got my life, the old man has already expected that there will be such a day, That will come to kill me ... "

    I just left here, but I immediately passed a huge horror, because his hand has begun to burn it, the black flame is constantly burning, he makes him suffer, the bones are burned. gray!

    At this moment.

    Yuxi Bo Yin was cold and coldly looked at him: "It''s really a ridiculous guy. The words just said are very courage. Now, now, it is so bad, this flame, but it is slowly You often have some of those people you get tortured, just like this? Are you just such a will? "

    There is a bit of a little ridicule. At this time, the old man is full of sweat, although it has been lifted, but he still can''t make an attack any action!

    At this moment, he half squats on the ground, burning the flame with hand, and burned his inch nerve at a little bit!

    This dramatic pain made him constantly falling down the sweat. He is a bitterness, and he wants to twist the whole arm, but at this time!

    Yisle Bo Yinyi was in his face, and he said that he was cold and cold, "Oh? What happened? Is it completely can''t stand it now? This flame Just a little punishment, you can''t persist in such a will, but it is nothing to do, this has proved that you will die! "

    When the discourse has just dropped, the man is more unhought, but in that moment, his body is once again moving, and the black flame is slowly burning his body, so that he is more painful, he At this time, I really want to fight against it, but I can''t move, at this moment, he can only look at his body, slowly burned by the flame, it seems to be swallowed by the beast, he is painful to say: "You this The dead devil actually dares to torture me, you have a boy! "

    Yuxi Boi listened to him, it was cold, and smiled. It was full of attention. It seems to look at a pile of garbage, which is generally cold and watching him: "When you are torture others, Have you ever thought of this day? Now let you watch your body is slowly burning, and it is also a very good thing! Code flame will purify your sins! "

    Airewa. Seeing him so painful, I have been going to have a little dissatisfaction, and the brow is gently wrinkled immediately: "Amy, he has been punished, or give him a knot ..."

    Yuxi Bo Yinshi shook his head, and there were a few colds on his face. He said that he was full of murderous: "If so, let him, then it is too cheap.!"

    Ai Laha is difficult to understand such a thing, and suddenly it is surprised to say: "But clearly, do you solve it? Why?"

    Yuxi Bao Yin is very lightly said: "It is not important, let''s go!"

    Airewa. One face is forced, but it is still followed by going forward, but the rear is there.

    Yuxi Bao Yin. It seems that I didn''t hear it, like a stone like a stone, I can''t hear any sounds, usually just cold face, then go forward!

    Walking forward all the way.

    Soon they have come to a huge towering iron tower.

    Come to the tower, just right!

    Immediately, he only heard a person''s voice came: "I know you will appear, but I didn''t expect that it would be so fast, I know that you will escape, but I don''t think that the speed is so fast. Let me completely Benefits! "

    Ai Lusa heard the voice of this memory, and suddenly the face was surprised, and it was surprised in the same place. It was full of surprise. I didn''t expect my friends who have lived!

    I can''t believe it at all times, I am stunned!

    At once, it is a nervous spit, and the teeth are biting their heads and slightly. They don''t dare to confuse: "Why? Why? You still live ?!"

    The discourse has just dropped, and the man in front of him deeply took into a breath, and then raised a samurai knife, took it in his hand, gently said that it was a faint: "I am waiting for you here!" Also waiting for an opportunity here! Waiting for an opportunity to come back, I will really break everything here! "

    Airewa. When I listened to this, I was stunned. I said that I am not willing to be a color, biting my teeth, deeply sucking a sorghum, I don''t have any traitors, but my companions think that they are traitors, that year The companion is now a traitor. This taste is not good, so I have to solve the things here, I think so that I have revealed my determination, I have been inhaled, the air is immediately said: "Wonder you I don''t change anything to me. I have to do this today. I have to solve this matter! I don''t know what channel you have learned from the channel, but I just want to say ... I will Solve everything and truly reveal the truth! "

    The man heard such a discourse, once again slammed the knife, ash black light, shrouded on the knife!

    Immediately, it became a look, it became more edible, and the murderous was deeply inhaled. He said: "Since there is no need to say, you will have a battle between you, although you I used to be a friend, but Now there is no need to talk more, come and shoot, let me see what you have learned after you escape from here ?! "

    Ai Lusha has retired two and three steps, although it is not only to fight!

 2045 092, eroded Simon

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    . It is the friend when I have a few people!

    At the same time, it is absolutely reluctant to hurt people!

    That is Simon!

    At this time, the snow blade is also slightly slight, some blood flour is shaking, and the eyes revealed the sense of helplessness, deeply inhaled a breath, although in the heart, it revealed that it was unsolved, but how Now, it is basis that there is no feeling. Since this road has been selected, it can only be hit. Now it seems to be in the enemy, and it seems that there is only this way, and this is thinking that it is not compiled by the self-sigh. , But very fast is one of the gods, and it is very resolute. After all, I have chosen this road, then there is no choice, there is no other choice!

    I think this in my heart, just immediately, it suddenly impacted it.

    Yisi Bo Yin, did not shoot, but intended to let Ai Lusha would solve it.

    Soon, it is to use the yarn directly, and it is also impact on it. Holds a broken sword in his hand.

    The swords of the two people hit each other together, only listening to the sound of the sound, and the strength of the two is very extraordinary, the strength of the two is slightly collided, and the two people have made two people to understand the strength of each other. I don''t know that the other party is not simple, and I''m busy back, I have a test, and I have made the strength of each other!

    At this time, just at this moment.

    It was immediately listening to the face of Yuxi Bo Yinshi, and the smile shrugged, full of smile: "Oh? I am interesting, it seems that the guy is still!"

    I just said here!

    At this time, Simon immediately was a tooth, a bit bite a breath, put the knife on his hand, alarmless gas, also turned out, the terrible power, then rebuild again. Suddenly impacted it again, the amazing power was once again burst, and the weaving is suddenly rushed out in front of Yuxi Bo.

    At this time, Yuxi Bank saw the enemy in front of him, and then rushed to himself. The face was full of cold and proud colors, and suddenly he snorted, and the eyes were killing, deeply sucked the atmosphere. After that, a terrible force is also another way to show it!

    At this time, he quickly shocked up, the blue flame burned in his hand, and it was directly released. It would instantly blocked it at this time!

    Terrible power, the moment is all. The attack is all blocked, and the face is reversed, but it is only revealed a bit relaxed color. Although he is injected into a lot of toxins, now it is very easy, he immediately is cold, snorted, The eyes are slightly contracted, deeply inhaled, and then said: "What can I do, come and take it, I will see how you can do this, if it is just If you look at this place, you should leave this place immediately. I don''t want to kill you. If I kill you, I will not be happy, I know that you don''t want to be enemies with us, since it is like this, If you leave everything now, it is very good! "

    I just said here, I am at this time!

    Just right!

    An immediate sound is only listening to a dramatic roar, and the sound of Yu Zhihua is a big jump. His chest is used to protect the blue skeleton of the blue flame of the body. The broken sound, his whole body is strong, even if you are busy back, you will feel a painful pain, you can''t help but get a big jump, your eyes are full of surprised feelings, not from the autonomous swallowing nervous Spit, there was a sweat to come out, which made him feel nervous, he has already been detected, this is definitely a problem, this guy does not seem to be the same, and the state of just now is different. Not too equally!

    I just thought about it, but I saw this time I saw that the knife was completely turned into the darkness. The deep light was constantly floating from the eyes, and the evil glory was also on the body. The continuous emergence, it is clear that it has become more cruel, and the murder in the eyes is constantly filled with the horrible power, and it will appear from the body!

    In the moment, I saw that the Simon is very wide and widened, and the cold snorted and said, "No one can pass, here you have two damn guys!"

    This is more cruel, this is a violent look, which is full of violent eyes, obviously has fallen into the mad, and the look seems to be completely crazy. It feels horrible to the extreme, this is What happened? Why did you suddenly change, and it''s obviously uncomfortable. When you think about it, you are scared, it is a big jump. It is not hidden by autonomous head. The sweat that is biting on the forehead is once again fallen Between, I don''t think about anything, this is what happened, why is it a big change?

    The personality of this guy has also become complete, and the frenzy magic and the horrible dark energy is what the horrible dark energy is completely unlike him. What happened to him, why do you turn this? Look? In the heart, I think that it is incredible, the face is full of frightening, and I can''t help but retreat for two or three steps, it turns into a deep slightly smashing the eyes.

    At once, I bite the bite cold and cold. I deeply sucked into the right atmosphere. It was quite a bit of skeptical saying: "It''s really a strange, what happened to your guy? Why did things suddenly change, really let me completely don''t understand! "

    This is just talking about it, and it is immediately letting Simon in front of Simon once again elapsed, and the whole body of Simon is a bit twisted. It is clearly eroded by a substance. The violent in the eyes is complete. Exposed, the amazing power, so that there was a touch of distortions in 4 weeks.

    This is not a terrible force, it is a 4 weeks, once again, the sound of the sound is obvious because the energy is too thick, which is very amazing, and this is very scary. This is How is it? !

 2046 093, unable to control yourself

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "Super Farm Search Novels (www.novelhall.com)"!

    This twisted the darkness of the darkness, making ** at this time, the sound of the ones, this amazing energy makes the risk of 4 weeks need to collapse, 4 weeks seem to be completely collapsed, this stock Amazing energy is shocking 4 weeks!

    Even if Su Zhibo silver is also shocked by the autonomous snacks, the eyes are full of surprises, and it is impossible to have a frown, scared a big jump, deeply absorbed a little breath, suddenly the face is more Surprised teeth, a bit of cold snorted, the look is one of them again.

    after all!

    The power of Simon in front of it is very fascinating ... very incredible, how did he do this? The more you think of this, the thore the gods, between the time, the eyes revealed the sense of thought, I didn''t know what to say, this is the reaction, he immediately sinks. Suddenly said: "Ai Lusha let me deal with this guy, this guy is really difficult to deal with, just a person who can''t do it!"

    After I heard this discourse, I was also slowly walking. I took a few taboo of two or three steps. I didn''t say it for a while, but at this time.

    Just that Yishibo silver immediately snorted, pick up a knife, and the blue flame was spanned in an instant, and it must be completely armed, but at this time, toxin is also It is completely suppressed, which makes the dark energy make the toxins in his body quickly aggravate. This casual is to make him feel a strong distress. This problem can be big, this is not so simple. In the heart, I want to immediately become a crown, a bit bite, and the feelings will change again, and it is slamming two steps, holding a knife on the hand, can''t say a word for a while. .

    At this time, he immediately was immediately a tooth, a bit bite, and the eyes revealed a strong thinking.

    The dark energy in this guy will make your own toxins in your own body!

    That is to say, the toxins in the body are completely related, this is trouble, this is difficult to do, the more you think that always, I feel that I feel distressed, then the corner is cold and cold, immediately It is deeply inhaled in an atmosphere, a terrible force, once again emerged from the body, and the teeth have an amazing energy that occurs.

    The sound of the rumor was burned on him, and the rays that were afraid of suddenly appeared in him. It immediately saw that he saw his look and looked with the frown: "Your guy is extremely difficult to deal with, but I want to see what kind of trick you can play, I can''t overcome me with this kind of strength now ... "

    At this time, Simon is constantly emitting the horrible energy in the body. There is also a strong unwillingness in the eyes. It is obviously what is thinking, he is struggling.

    While tall roaring: "No, you can''t win my strength is not as simple as you think so, no one can kill me easily, my body is not like it. The previous is simple, I have already died, but my body is not as simple as you think, so you will escape and leave, otherwise you will die in my hand. , I don''t want to kill you, but I am completely controlled now ... "

    When the discourse said, there was a strong unwilling emotion. Slowly floating a dramatic shock, and the violent scream, making 4 weeks are booming, This amazing power, let the 4 weeks are distorted, this horror is extremely ray, the bang has no shock, and the power of the 4 weeks feels scared, and the rendered atmosphere seems to be directly cracking.

    At this time, the Ai La Saicity was again changed. It was full of surprise, and suddenly it was a big shock, and the eyes were full of surprise. They could not help but immediately turned into a very sharp eyebrow. The teeth are tightly biting this guy is really troublesome, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful, and it didn''t seem simple.

    The more I thought I thought, the more I felt very surprised, I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful, this is a great trouble to I have, this can be a good thing, the more I want to help, the more it is There are a few points of inexplicable tension, and the atmosphere is a tight frown!

    At this time, the inner heart of the Ai Lusha has a bit of tension. The sweat on the head is slowly dropped, and it is immediately biting and saying: "This problem is troublesome His body seems to be completely uncontrolled, so it will become this look, how can this way, what should I do? "

    This is just talking about it, just after I heard this, it is immediately letting it. Many of the eyes of Yuxi Bo Yin, biting a bitterness of his teeth, and it was deeply inherently inhaled, and suddenly it was cold and said: "Is it like this? He The body really seems to be uncontrolled, but my body has now a big problem, because the toxins are constantly swimming in my body, and now I can''t get him immediately! "

    This is said that this is a sense of helplessness. After all, there is no way to set it up now. If you have a way, you can get it immediately, then you can just But now there is no this magist, this time is that it makes him distressed, not from autonomous, but also a tight crumpled brow, I can''t say anything. At this time, Ai Lusa heard his words, and suddenly worried about it. He also said that he couldn''t say a word. He deeply took into a breath, and the distress of the two was slowly revealed from his face. Out.

    When I saw my beloved companions, I was actually this distressed appearance. The hearts of Simon were also full of unwillingness. He cleared the knife for a time but said that he was coming, because of his The whole body is controlled, and now he seems to be a puppet, it is completely unable to follow his own wishes!

    He is full of unwanted!